《Spoiled Marriage: Big President, Little Sweetheart》 Chapter 1 mid-night. Dihao bar is very busy. People who drink with red faces are half asleep and half awake, as if they are in a yacht, and the temperature keeps rising "Well." Chi En murmured bitterly. At the same time, there were shouts in my ears. She woke up with a thrill all over her body. "What are you doing. Come on, keep drinking Her head was still a little confused. It took her a long time to remember that the investors invited the cast to the best hotel in the city tonight. She was not qualified to participate in this small role, and was arranged to wait in the bar next door. Moreover, xiaogekeng''s products were guaranteed to keep improving, not to delay, and to ensure the quality and quantity of the products. Chapter 2 Chi En came down from the high chair and swayed past on ten inch high heels Sure enough, the man went in the direction of WC. She''s holding her cell phone, staggering behind. Visual height more than 1.8 meters, plus points! White shirt wear style, that figure is good, plus points! Short hair sharp sharp, plus points! Long legs, slim and shapeless, add points! The whole figure is approaching perfection. Maybe it''s really like Lin Anxin''s Fairy saying that he''s handsome and becomes jinchengwu. In the twinkling of an eye to the men''s room. She followed closely in. It is one of the most upscale consumer places in Linzhou city. A WC building looks like a palace. I wish all the marble were plated with gold foil. Chi En had drunk too much before, and was blown by the air conditioner inside, which made her dizzy again. Ten inch high-heeled shoes on the feet didn''t go well, but now they are more like walking on stilts. "Ha ~" She gave a loud hiccup, frowned, bent down and took off her shoes. Just at this time, a man just solved the physiological three urgent, came out and ran into her. I was surprised. "Woman? I''m confused or... " Wipe, is he going wrong? Is this the women''s room? Chi En picked up the high-heeled shoes on the ground and glared back, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman?" "No, it''s not. Excuse me, miss. Excuse me The man looked embarrassed and trotted out. Before going out, he did not forget to look up and found that it was really the men''s toilet. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "it''s not the wrong way. What''s that woman doing in the men''s room with a cell phone? Should not... "Video female sex wolf! In broad daylight, women are too bold to rush in! ¡­¡­ It''s chilly to step barefoot on the marble floor. I drank too much before. After a few steps, my brain became more dizzy. Chi En''s stomach is disgusting. With her mobile phone, she just wants to solve the problem as soon as possible so that she can go home to sleep. "Shuai..." The other side turned around, pockmarked, only her forehead high. She frowned and released her hand. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. You go on." The 1.6-meter-old man, with his pants in his hand and his mouth wide enough to swallow an egg, watched her go away. Female, female, female sex wolf! ¡­¡­ I looked around. Chi En finally found the man he had seen before. Hoo, I finally found it! She quickly walked over, patted the man on the shoulder, fingers along the man''s spine jump. "Handsome guy, I don''t want to sleep for a long time. Are you interested in the UNIQLO pistol version with me?" The next second, her wrist was yanked. The man with his back to her turned around¡ª¡ª Under the dense light of the toilet, the man has a narrow waist and long legs, with a clear outline. Crane army boots wrapped in his strong legs, like the top male model walking on the runway! "I don''t go home at night, I''m drunk, and I''m still hooking up with men in public... Chi En en, I haven''t seen you for several years, but you are more and more perverse, eh?" Evil! Strong! Especially that pair of eagle eyes, with that kind of familiar, look forbidding eyes, locked her! Chi En''s first reaction was to run! But her wrist was firmly fastened, and she couldn''t move at all. "Want to play the UNIQLO pistol version?" The cold man held her hand and touched it. The cold metal zipper made a sultry sound. "Zila.". Chi En wine scared half awake, white face, stammered, "no, sorry, you recognize the wrong person." "Is it?" Admit your mistake? This hateful face, turned to ashes, he would not admit his mistake! "Yes, yes, you are mistaken." Her voice just fell, the hand has been dragged by the man, forced to touch the barrel of the gun. Through the cloth, you can feel the heat of your hand! She hasn''t recovered from the shock, and her mobile phone has been robbed. "Video mode?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are well prepared." "..." how to do, how to do, how can such bad luck, play UNIQLO, also met him! As if to see through what she was thinking in her heart, the man''s eagle eyes narrowed and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. "Oh, or the latest Apple?" "Give it back to me!" Chi En jumped up to grab, but the man seemed to have expected her reaction, raised her hand high, pressed her on the wall. "Chi En en, it seems that you have a good time without me?" Chi En''s heart beat like a drum, and her palm was full of cold sweat. She struggled desperately, shouting, "you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you." "Ho! Is it? Then I''ll let you get to know each other! " With that, the kisses of the storm came one after another, as if they were punishment, leaving a series of marks on her white and flawless skin "Let go, let go of me!" "Hooligans, beasts, bastards!" The next second, she had a pain in the back of her neck and fainted¡ª¡ª Chapter 3 Tonight''s night is destined to be a restless one. Dihao bar, the most expensive bar in Linzhou, is at the climax of the evening. DJ music is deafening. On the dance floor, there are men and women who kiss and dance. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door. Only a dozen well-trained soldiers broke in and stood respectfully on both sides. Just as everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. The manager of the bar nodded and bowed to meet him, looking flattered. "Sir, what brings you here today? If I had known you were coming, I would have sent someone to wait outside. " Dihao bar is a black-and-white restaurant in Linshi. I haven''t seen the boss flatter anyone like that. The man who came in from inside was very young, with narrow waist and long legs and clear outline. It''s a pity that the breath of "no entry for strangers" is too heavy. It''s as heavy as a blade, which makes people dare not think about it. But in such a high position, the man holding a sleeping woman in his arms. The woman''s face faces in, can''t see what it looks like. The manager just looked at him, and a sharp look had fixed on him. He trembled all over, quickly took back his eyes and asked respectfully. "You are here today..." Li beijue''s fierce eagle eyes didn''t even look at the people coming up. He scanned the meeting place and frowned deeply. People''s hearts trembled. They didn''t know why the air around them was cold, so they heard the man''s strong command, "block the bar!" "Yes More than a dozen men in military uniform¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Wait for more than a dozen people to walk away. The bar that smells like a needle is alive. There is a girl blushing, infatuated at the direction of the man just left, excited whisper, "who is that man just now, so handsome." "He doesn''t know the bumpkin from anywhere?" A girl glanced at her disgustedly, holding her face in both hands, with a proud tone that seemed to be talking about her husband, "Li beijue! Have you ever heard of Li beijue? " "He is the youngest commander in the history of the Empire and the mysterious president of a multinational group. He''s impeccable in appearance, impeccable in value, and everything seems impeccable. " "Rich and powerful, it can be said that he is the prince charming in the eyes of all women." "It''s a pity that he''s a low-key man and rarely gives interviews to the media. I didn''t expect to see him today. I''m so happy! " Not far away, there are also a few girls who are also excited. They tug at each other''s sleeves and shake with disbelief. There was a lot of noise in the bar. It was all the voice of women. Only Lin Anxin ran back anxiously after looking for a circle in the bar. "En en is gone. Did any of you see her? " With the crew of a few women are still chattering Huachi Li beijue, did not listen to her words. "Which of you saw Eun?" Finally, a light engineer couldn''t see it any more and said, "Chi En en? I didn''t see it. Didn''t she go for a video? " "No one in WC." Lin Anxin is impatient. "Anla, it''s estimated that she doesn''t want to make a video, and she doesn''t want to be told, so she''s going back." "Did she go back?" Lin Anxin is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that her friend will be picked up by the bar sex wolf. She hears her companion say Chi En en has gone back. She picks up the car key on the table and gets up in a hurry. "I''ll go home and have a look." Chapter 4 The temperature in Linshi is close to 0 ¡ã¡£ Chi En was awakened by the cold. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the side of the road with her mobile phone and bag all over the floor. Fortunately, there was no one on the side of the road, otherwise she couldn''t believe what would happen to her. Son of a bitch! Chi En got up and looked around. Suburban, no cars. Needless to think, it must be Li beijue who ordered people to leave her here. The high-heeled shoes on her hand have disappeared. Even if she finds them, she can''t control the 10 inch high-heeled shoes. Chi En accepted his fate and walked barefoot to the city After two hours, I finally got a taxi. ¡­¡­ It''s hard work and the salary is not high. With that little income, I can''t afford to buy a house in Linshi. Or Lin Anxin helped her find a small house with two bedrooms and one living room to rent to her. The rental stopped outside the old-fashioned community she rented. Chi En gave the money and went upstairs. He took out the key and opened the door. As soon as I got in, my cell phone rang. She closed the door and took out her cell phone from her bag. It''s Lin Anxin. Chi En rubbed his painful head and picked it up. "Hello?" "Chi En! Where did you go last night? Let you take a video of UNIQLO, you won''t really run to 419 with men, will you Lin Anxin''s voice was impatient. Last night''s consciousness gradually returned. Chi En had a splitting headache. She remembered that she had just returned home and went to the bar with ease. Then, after drinking too much, she had to be with a man, UNIQLO. She also drank too much, played a little crazy, half said yes, the result met... The man. How could she meet Li beijue in that situation? I really gave that man a pistol! How did she get back last night? Li beijue''s bad temper didn''t break her up? Chi En''s temple "suddenly" jumps all the time. He gets upset and sits down on the sofa. He pours a glass of water for himself. It''s a little better to drink. "What do I ask you?" Lin Anxin is particularly impatient at the end of the mobile phone. Chi En rubbed her temples and felt that she had exhausted all her strength for the whole year in one night, and her whole body was weak. Lin Anxin asked again. She said feebly, "no, I met someone I knew. I''ve gone home now." "Who did you meet when you just came back to China?" "Pool baby, his father." "What The sound from the other end of the receiver almost broke one''s eardrum. Chi En Tao Tao ears, do not need to see can imagine Lin Anxin from the end of the surprised jump up. "Are you sure he''s the man?" Lin Anxin knew that Chi En had a boyfriend when he was in high school. But later, I don''t know why, en en suddenly went abroad. The next year, he gave birth to a child, named Chi Baobao and Chi Jingchen. Now he is still abroad and is taken care of by an old couple. She asked for a long time, en en told her that the child was the man before. "Sure." "Yes, and then? And what happened to you? Did you tell him about the baby? " "I gave birth to the baby, I brought it up. Why should I tell him?" Chi En pauses and purses his lips. "If he knows, I won''t get custody of the child." Chapter 5 The economic gap between her and Li beijue is so big that the court must award him the custody of Chi Baobao. What''s more, Li beijue has great power. If he knows the existence of Chi Baobao, he won''t go through legal procedures with her at all. He will take chi Baobao away from her! That man is a megalomaniac, she will never let chibao follow him! absolutely! Chien''s jaw is tight. "Peace of mind, didn''t you ask me why I suddenly went abroad a few years ago?" "Ah?" "I was pregnant at that time and had to go abroad for some reasons. So now even if I tell him that chibabe is his child, he won''t believe it. " Lin Anxin frowned, "what can I not believe? It''s a big deal to have a paternity test. Chibao is his son. You are not that casual woman, not his. Whose is it? " Chi En smiles bitterly. Now in Li beijue''s heart, she is the kind of frivolous and casual woman. "I can ask Chi Baobao to have a paternity test with him, but I don''t want Chi Baobao to be an illegitimate son." Lin Anxin choked all of a sudden. She almost blurted out, "you can get married. If you get married, isn''t Chi Bao''s name just right?" but Chi En said that the man was very rich and influential, and she couldn''t help swallowing it. It''s normal for other men to get on the bus and buy tickets, but if this person has money and status... It''s really hard to do. "Is that man really rich enough to rob children without going through legal procedures?" Lin an couldn''t help asking, "I''ll tell you that. He has enough money to control the law." Chi En was helpless. After all, this man has too much money and too much background. If he doesn''t want to go through the legal process and be free from moral condemnation, no one can control him. "... so good?" Lin Anxin was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "By the way, don''t worry. What can I do for you?" Asked Chi En. "I don''t know how to tell you, that is... That is..." "What is it?" "The video you took last night was put online." Video? Chi En was stunned, a little confused, "what video?" "What video are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin An Xin is a Leng, immediately say. "Chi En, are you not awake or are you playing fool with me? What else can I get? Of course, the video of you at the bar with your foster husband last night! That video was put on the Internet! So I''m asking you who you met last night Li beijue put her joke video online? Why did he do that? Revenge on her? At the other end of the mobile phone, Lin Anxin was still asking, "en en, no matter what, one night husband and wife still have 100 days of en. It''s too much for him to do so! Where is he? I''ll settle with him for you! " "No, it''s not." Chi En is now the first two big. She really doesn''t want to explain the complicated reasons to her. She says in a hurry, "don''t worry, I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you in detail another day." "Ah! Chi En en, it''s not me... " "That''s it. I''ll hang up first." Chi En chucked up the phone, threw his cell phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time. It''s four thirty in the morning. It''s the crew''s rule to go to work on time at eight in the morning. She can''t be late for this little dragon set! Emma, forget it! Anyway, he left her by the side of the road, so he didn''t want to see her again, did he? Whatever! Sleep first, body is the capital of revolution! Love how how! Chi En opened the quilt, didn''t want to wash, and got into the bed. After a while, I fell asleep. Chapter 6 A whole night of nightmares! One moment, I dream that Li beijue comes to my door. Another moment, I dream that Li beijue grabs Chi Baobao from her. Another moment, I dream that Li beijue leads Chi Baobao and says with one voice that her chest is too small. I''ll come back to her when her chest grows up. She knew it was a dream, but she couldn''t wake up even if she tossed and turned. ¡­¡­ The next day, a ray of sunlight came in from the windowsill and fell on the wooden floor. Chi En kneaded her painful head and sat up. The mobile phone on the bedside table was shaking. She reached out to press the alarm clock. Just opened the quilt, stretched a stretch, the whole body up and down the muscle as if had been crushed by the car, the pain is abnormal. "Hiss" Chi En took a painful breath, slowly moved to the mirror, did not see do not know, a look to find his neck, clavicle is all purple red kiss marks. Li beijue She sipped her lips, moved her eyes, decided to take a bath in the bathroom, turned the foundation of the bag out, covered it on the kiss, and hurried to brush her teeth and wash her face and went out. ¡­¡­ "Sentimental Sansheng" is the hottest film and television IP at present. GUSHENG group, a giant investor in the entertainment industry, not to mention, has gathered the most popular idol Huadan at present. The man is the movie king. Women are the most popular. The reason why Chi Chen was able to make soy sauce in this play, which was destined to be very popular, was all due to Lin Anxin''s contacts. As soon as she got to the set, she heard several actresses chatting there. "Why hasn''t Chi En come yet?" "Hehe, I was so tired last night." "She really has a strong taste. She even put the video of shooting with a man on the Internet. I think she''s crazy." "The front faces of the two men and women are not captured in the video. Maybe it''s not en en?" The first speaker sniffed, "last night so many people went to the bar, all said she lost, ran to take a video with the man, and the video came out at night. The time and place are right. Who else can she have? " Wang Lin sniffed, "people can''t judge appearances. There are no people in this circle. The female No. 3 of our crew is not the back door of the director. The director is in his forties, old and ugly. People still go to sleep. Besides, Chi En can come in, but it''s not the relationship between the deputy director and her. I don''t think the deputy director can point to her... En... You know. " "No way?" "Yes, Linlin, where did you hear that? Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken. " Chi En stood at the door of the dressing room, gritting his teeth and resisting the impulse to rush in and explain. Rumor is like a dog. The more you pay attention to it, the more it barks. She now rushed in to explain that it might be more powerful. Chi En stood at the door, intending to wait until they had finished talking. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind her. "Jue Shao, what''s the matter?" Jueshao? A handsome, almost heartless face appeared in Chi En''s mind! Li beijue? It''s not bad luck, is it? She subconsciously looked back and saw the man - only for a few years, the man became more mature and cold, and the black handmade suit was very heroic. He is still cold-blooded to the bone, deep facial features without the slightest smile, thin lips tight, do not see any radian. It''s him! Why is he here? Did he come after himself? Chi En''s heart is tight! Sheng AI Yi looked at Chi En en en, who was shocked and pretended to be calm. Then she looked at the man who was staring at Chi En en. She bit his red lips, took the man''s arm without any trace, and said with a smile, "don''t you know him, Jue Shao?" Chi En knew Sheng Aiyi and parachuted to a member of the crew like her. However, unlike her small role, which has few lines, Sheng Aiyi has parachuted directly from a newcomer to a female number two. Moreover, she read the script, and the female number one did not play as much as her. She had heard that Sheng Aiyi''s family had a background, but she didn''t expect to have something to do with Li beijue. But Sheng Aiyi and her relationship is general, arrogant. Although they don''t usually bully them, they are also indifferent to them. She didn''t know that Sheng Aiyi remembered her name. "Yes, do you know each other?" Seeing Li beijue ignoring her, Sheng Aiyi turns to ask Chi En. "We..." Chi En''s hands could not help clenching into fists. Li beijue took a panoramic view of her little movements. The eagle''s eyes flashed, "I know." Of course! Chi En en was the first woman to play with him. She was also the only one who dared to sneak away with other men after playing with him and ran back to seduce him in public! How could he not know such a shameless woman! Chi En nervously pursed the corners of his mouth and pushed off with a dry smile, "ha ha. I''ve only met once. " As soon as she spoke, Li beijue was permeated with cold air. Sheng AI Yi raised her head and asked, "why don''t I know you''ve seen en en?" "She''s not an important person. There''s no need to mention it." The cold irony of men. Sheng Aiyi''s eyes brightened, and she felt relieved. She apologized for him and Chi En en with a embarrassed face. "En en en, I''m sorry, that''s his temper. He has no malice. Don''t take it to heart. By the way, are you free at noon? Would you like to have dinner with me? " "No..." of course, Chi En won''t care. She didn''t know how bad the man was today. Unfortunately, the refusal has not been finished, it has been cut off. "She''s not you. What can I do for you?" "Well, we agreed to have lunch together. Jue Shao and I will wait for you at the intersection." Sheng Aiyi took Li beijue by the hand and said, "Jue Shao, it''s almost time to pass. My uncle is still waiting for us." "Yes." They are far away Chapter 7 No matter how reluctant she was, she came at noon. Chi En changed her clothes and took her bag to go out. Just walked to the door, Wang Lin suddenly stopped her, completely unable to see the bad words she said in the morning, warm greetings, "en en, let''s go to lunch." "No, I have an appointment." "Oh, you have an appointment?" It means a lot, "okay. Next time. " Chi En didn''t want to care what they said behind their back, so he stepped out. As soon as I got to the intersection of the set, I saw black Maybach stopping at the side of the road. She recognized at a glance that it was Li beijue''s car. Five years ago, he planned to buy a new car. At that time, he chose Bentley. But at that time, she fell in love with military TV series and insisted that he buy cross-country. So Li beijue bought the black Maybach according to her wishes. I didn''t expect that he was still driving this car Chi En recalled his intimacy with Sheng Aiyi before and threw out all the unrealistic ideas in her mind. She opened the door. Sheng Aiyi was already inside. Seeing her coming up, she said angrily, "en en, I''m sorry. I originally said to wait for you outside, but beijue insisted that I get on the bus. He said that you know his car. I was afraid of the cold, so I got on the bus first and waited... " "It''s OK. I happened to meet Jue Shao last time. I took Jue Shao''s car." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybach quickly stopped in front of the LAN Club. I don''t know if this man meant it or not. This private restaurant is the place they used to come to when they were dating. She likes to eat scallops with minced garlic most. He hates that she has no taste, but he takes the initiative to help her every time. "Well, the salt baked prawns in this restaurant are delicious. You must try them." Sheng Aiyi just got out of the car, took Li beijue''s arm and recommended her warmly. Turning his head, he took the menu and said, "beijue, you like scallops with garlic, don''t you? I''ll order one for you. " Chi En''s heart stabbed fiercely, barely avoided the man''s eyes. Three people entered the elegant room together. Sheng AI Yi ordered a few dishes, then looked up and handed the menu to Chi En en, "en en, do you have any favorite dishes? Don''t mention it. It''s my treat today. " "Well." Chi En flipped through the menu, ordered two dishes and gave the list back to the waiter. The waiter took the menu, poured a glass of water for the three people, and respectfully withdrew, "wait a moment, the dishes will come up immediately." The quiet embarrassment of Yajian. Chi En picked up the glass and sipped. At this time, Sheng Aiyi suddenly asked, "en en, do you have a boyfriend?" "..." Chi En fiercely raised her head. She didn''t see it, and the man with a calm face looked at her without any trace. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Sheng Aiyi said with a smile, "I''m just curious. I remember several boys on the set chasing you. But I don''t think you are very interested, so I guess you have a boyfriend Chi En bowed his head, avoided the man''s nearly scrutinizing eyes, put down his glass, "well, I have a boyfriend." Without waiting for Sheng Aiyi to ask. She stood up. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh, yes, go ahead." Her front foot just left, the stern man at the same time opened the chair, "I''ll go out." Say, the head also didn''t return of went out of ya. Chapter 8 In the bathroom, Chi En just patted water on her face, ready to dry her hands and go out. Wrist has been grabbed, straight into the women''s toilet¡ª¡ª "Li beijue, what are you doing? Let go of me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man who dragged her kicked open the toilet door and pushed her in. Chi En was flustered and struggled to get out. He raised his head and scolded angrily, "get out of the way!" "Click!" The toilet door is locked! Chi En fiercely raised his head and said angrily, "what are you crazy about? What do you want to do? " Li beijue clamped her jaw, eagle eyes sullen, "who is your boyfriend?" The struggling man threw away his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you! Go away, I''m going out! " He''s sick, isn''t he! Who''s her boyfriend? What''s his business? What''s their relationship! The atmosphere of the little bathroom is very bad. Just when she was in a standoff. All of a sudden. Sheng Aiyi''s voice came from the door. "Well, are you in there?" Why did Sheng Aiyi follow? Chi En was surprised. At this time, the man with her jaw suddenly lowered his head and fiercely sealed her red lips. As if deliberately, pry open her teeth, absorb the sweetness in her mouth, force her to cater. "Well." "Yes?" The footsteps came closer. Chi En''s heart beat like thunder and opened his eyes subconsciously. She couldn''t imagine what Sheng Aiyi would think if she saw what they were like. If she was seen by Sheng Aiyi, she would not be able to stay in the cast! With Sheng Aiyi''s family background, if you want to revenge on her, you can''t even stay in Linshi! This asshole! "Yes? Are you there? " Chi En en wanted to push away the man who was pressing her to do whatever she wanted, but Sheng Aiyi was outside, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. In this way, every sense organ of the body is magnified infinitely. Chi En''s face was red and her ears were red. She could not help biting her lower lip. As if on purpose, the bad man picked her up and put her on the toilet. This posture Chiyne''s ears were buzzing. Outside, Sheng Aiyi has almost reached their compartment Li beijue suddenly bent down, sharp eagle eyes fell on her body, suddenly with a trace of irony and fierce, "Chi En en, you say I put you up here, how?" Here, put her on! Chi En has a pretty face, red and white! She knows this man can do it! Li beijue is such a man! Money, power, ruthlessness. When he dotes on you, you want the stars in the sky, he can pick them to make you laugh. When he doesn''t spoil you, you are the one on the ground. Anyone can step on your feet! This kind of man, his smile does not mean he is happy. Just because he doesn''t smile doesn''t mean he''s angry. Moody, he decided that the matter, no one can change. "Yes?" Sheng Aiyi has come. Cheyne has never been so passive. He was also forced to hook the man''s waist in this position, and the man''s hand was still raging in her sweater. But Sheng Aiyi is looking for her outside She clenched her lower lip and tried not to make a sound. But the body is almost out of control. If she makes a sound, her work, everything will be ruined! This man... Deceives too much! Chapter 9 "No?" Sheng Aiyi''s surprised voice came from outside. She saw Chi En en and Li beijue go out one after another. The more she sat in the elegant room, the more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. Then she came out to look for someone. I didn''t find Li beijue in the corridor outside. She thought of Chi En and said to go to the bathroom, so she wanted to try to find Chi En. Chi En is not in the bathroom. Jue Shao is not outside either. The two of them Sheng Aiyi''s heart sank. In fact, she has long felt the unusual relationship between them. From the moment Jue Shao meets Chi En en on the set, the woman''s sixth sense tells her that they have a story. It''s not that she didn''t want to ask Li beijue directly, but the relationship between her and Li beijue is just that someone in the older generation of the two families made up. In the final analysis, it is the Sheng family that wants to climb up to the Li family. Li beijue himself has never expressed the intention to be with her. But that''s Li beijue, the man that women all over the world dream of marrying! Of course she is no exception! Sheng Aiyi stamped his foot and knocked on the door of the last compartment where people were sitting, "en en, is that you?" "Someone!" Impatient, with an obvious foreign accent, it''s not Chi En''s voice. Sheng Aiyi bit his lower lip and looked ugly. "I''m sorry to disturb you." With that, she went out in a hurry. In the toilet. Chi En was suddenly relieved, almost paralyzed. Damn it, she''s scared to death. She didn''t expect that Sheng Aiyi would insist on knocking at the door. Fortunately, she responded quickly. "Are you so afraid of being found? I thought you were bold. " Li beijue took a panoramic view of her reaction and sneered, "Chi En en, you didn''t have this reaction last night." The man''s finger abdomen is thick, rubs on her skin, as if a pinch of fire burned on the body. Chi En''s face was flushed and his body was filled with unprecedented shame. He lowered his throat and glared, "I just drank too much last night and fooled around with my friends. If you''re upset, I''m here to apologize. " "Apology?" Full of fun and cold. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m sorry If you had known that you don''t meet everywhere in your life, you would have met your ex boyfriend as soon as you touched her. If you killed her, she would not have promised Lin Anxin to play any UNIQLO video. It''s a big deal. Surrender. Li beijue''s deep eagle eyes locked her, as if looking at a prisoner. His thin lips touched, "you owe me more than that." "Five years ago, you pestered me to get married. When I was preparing for our wedding, why did you suddenly disappear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because "I''ll help you. Because you took the $5 million break-up fee from that woman. " He gritted his teeth and said, "Chi En en, you are really good! Even break up fee will bargain, she gives you a million, you also know I more than this price, increased five times before willing to let go A few years ago, he did not know that there was a kind of woman in the world who was shameless! show ingratitude for favours! He thought that this woman had to be him. He couldn''t live without her, so he agreed to marry her under family pressure. As a result, this woman slapped him hard! I left with money! If his mother had not recorded everything, he would not have believed that Chi En, who was greedy for vanity, was the pure and conservative Chi En. She played him, clapped, dumped him unilaterally, and dared to bring other men''s seed back. That''s good. That''s good! "Are you happy with five million flowers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come out to work so soon, have you already spent all your money?" Chi En, pale, clenched his fist, raised his chin and looked him in the eye. "Yes, I spent it all." Li beijue''s eyes seem to have lightning flash, wind and rain coming! "You don''t have to look at me like this. It will make me misunderstand that you have no more love for me." He had a heart attack, but he said, "I didn''t take your money for nothing. In your capacity, just take care of a female college student. Is that more than just room and car delivery? What''s more, I thought I had a good time with Jue Shao in those years. I didn''t get the money for nothing She was able to say the bad things in front of him! In her eyes, when his favorite is to accompany the boss happy! SHIT£¡ Li beijue hit the wall! With a bang, Chi En opened his head in a reflex and looked at him in dismay. Li beijue''s fist was still bleeding. He hooked the corner of his mouth and was clearly smiling, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Holding Chi En''s chin, he lifted it up as if he were looking at the goods. "Since it''s all spent, do you want to earn more?" "... what do you mean?" According to his character, isn''t it because he threw himself out right away? After that, did you see that she didn''t even have a look in her eyes? Li beijue held her hands and pressed them over her head. The other hand slowly reached into the hem of her dress and touched it. "You''re right. I''m really in love with you." Chi En was shocked! The next second, he was doused with ice water. "I''m still in love with your body. Since you are willing to sell it, how about I buy it for fun? " Chapter 10 "Hiss, there has been a reaction. It seems that this kind of place makes you very excited?" Chi En suddenly recovered. Resist desperately, "Li beijue, you let go! I don''t sell it! " "You were willing to sell it before, but why not now?" Chi En tried his best to break free from his control, "that was before. I''m not short of money now. Can''t I sell it?" "Honesty is important in business. You sold it to me before, but now you have to sell it to me!" Who does she want to keep her innocence for? For her boyfriend? Whoa! Before, he was her boyfriend, or her fiance. She didn''t keep her innocence for him. Now she wants to keep it for another man? At the thought that her body had been touched by other people, and that other men had visited her most private places, Li beijue was as angry as ever when he knew every inch of her vulnerable parts as himself! "Chi En, you haven''t answered the question I just asked you. You say I''m here. How are you? " "You''re sick!" Chi En couldn''t help shivering. Her eyes just showed resistance. The cold man had bent over and sealed her red lips! "Well Chi En struggled desperately. But I felt that the big hand that had stayed on the side of her sweater had been moulded all the way up her waist again no no way. This is the bathroom. People will come in at any time. Sheng Aiyi may still be waiting outside in case she finds out One by one, the hidden vulnerable points were burned by men''s hands, and Chi En''s vision gradually blurred. no No. She can''t. "That''s what you want?" It was like a basin of cold water with her head in her pocket. She fell down on her head. Chi En was stiff all over and struggled even harder. The next second, the man suddenly left her red lips. The emotion of the fundus of her eyes faded like a tide. Regardless of her struggle, she suddenly lifted up the hem of her sweater, and her eyes fell on the scar of her stomach. There seems to be lightning flash at the bottom of my eyes, wind and rain are coming! Look at her¡ª¡ª "What is this?" That trace is clearly the trace left by the scalpel! Did she not only stay with other men, but also have children long ago! Li beijue pursed his thin lips in a straight line, stepped back, released Chi En''s hand and distanced himself from her. "What''s that scar?" Chi En''s legs softened and he managed to stabilize himself. He pulled down his clothes and said, "that''s the scar left by my appendicitis operation." "Appendicitis?" How does it look like a child''s scar? "Yes, appendicitis!" Chi En did not want to be sure! Just then, a cell phone vibrated from the compartment. Li beijue took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He looked at his Chi En. Thin lips pursed into a line, took out a bunch of money from the wallet and threw it on her. "Today''s pay." Chi En was humiliated face a white, put money back, "I don''t need." She straightened her clothes, clenched her lower lip, and raised her head, "Jue Shao, please tell Miss Sheng that the field service will call me. I''ll go back first." "Chi En en." Chi En''s footstep. "See you tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See you tomorrow. what do you mean? He''s coming to their crew tomorrow! What does Li beijue want to do! Chi En was upset. At this moment, the man behind her bypassed her and went out Chapter 11 The next day. Chi En lingered at home until 7:45. It''s eight o''clock on set. As soon as she came in, Wang Lin said hello to her, "sister en, how did you come here? Miss Sheng just came to see you, but you are not here." Sheng Aiyi? Chi En put down her bag and said, "what can I do for Miss Sheng?" "It''s nothing. Miss Sheng came to tell us that when the investors come back later, let''s make good preparations." Some time ago, it was said that the play had found a new big investor and would invest 1 billion yuan to ensure that it could be made into a unique big production this year. She put down her cup and asked tentatively, "have you met the new investor?" Wang Lin took the tea bag on her desk, made a cup of tea for herself, and then said, "No. It''s said that he is rich, handsome and young. The reason why we invested money in our production group was to hold Miss Sheng up. It seems that they are going to get married this year. " "Bang." The teacup in Chi En''s hand accidentally fell to the ground. The people in the dressing room came to see it. She quickly squatted down to pick up the cup, by the way to cover up the moment of uncontrollable consternation. Is Li beijue getting married? Wang Lin squatted down, "sister en, are you ok?" "Ah, your hands are red. I''ll get the wet pad for you." Chi En stood up and said with a forced smile, "it''s OK. I''ll get some medicine myself." "All right." Wang Lin saw that she was very hot. She frowned and added. "I''ll ask him for leave when the meeting comes." "Well, please." Generally, a large cast has a special clinic. If an actor is injured, he can go to get the medicine directly. Chi En went to the clinic and took a tube of scalding medicine. As soon as he came out, he met the person he didn''t want to meet. "Yes?" Sheng Aiyi called her in surprise. Chi En wanted to pretend to be stupid, but it was hard to pretend. He went over and politely said hello to a group of people, "director, deputy director, Miss Sheng, good morning." "Good morning, young prince." Sheng Aiyi''s smiling eyes fell on her hand, "eh, what''s that? Yes, your hand is hot? " Li beijue looked over. Chi En hid his hand behind him without any trace, "accidentally knocked over the water cup." "Oh, that''s right. Be careful. Girls don''t look good when they have scars. " Sheng Aiyi took the man''s arm and said with a smile, "we are going to the set. Let''s go together." Chi En is selfish and wants to refuse, but with so many directors and deputy directors, anyone can crush her. Despite her reluctance, she had to follow. This time, the company was all high-level officials. A group of people were mighty. Chi En en was at the back. Sheng Aiyi and Li beijue were just in front of her. They don''t know what they are talking about. Sheng Aiyi smiles like a flower, and the cold faced man seldom answers her without a cold face. That kind of gentleness is quite different from the ferocity in the face of her. Chi En couldn''t help slowing down, But at this time, the director suddenly turned back and joked, "Ai Yi, when are you and Jue Shao going to get married?" Sheng Aiyi nervously looks at Li beijue for fear that he might break their relationship. Just thinking about how to cut off the topic, I heard the man''s low alcohol voice, "we still want to get along for a while." What did he say? Sheng Aiyi''s heart is like eating honey. "Li Dao, I didn''t want to get married so soon. How can you tell me that I can''t get married?" "You can get married, of course. My family AI Yi is so beautiful and capable, which man doesn''t like it? I like it very much Li beijue took a blind look at the woman behind him, "en." He didn''t believe that this woman didn''t react at all! Chi En had heard that they were going to get married for a long time. At the moment, he was not surprised at all, and he followed them. Li beijue had been quietly observing her every move. Seeing that she had no reaction from beginning to end, he suddenly wanted to be overwhelmed by a big stone. He clenched his fist, this damned woman, really don''t care, or play hard to get with him! Just at this time, a few corner workers pushing props cart trot around. "Give way, give way." They turned too fast. Chi En thought of something else in his heart. He didn''t have time to dodge. He turned his foot and fell. A grocer stopped to help her. "Are you ok?" Chi En couldn''t stand up in pain. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead and do something." Sheng Aiyi also stopped and came anxiously, "en en, are you ok?" Chien just wanted to say it''s okay. Li beijue''s eyes suddenly coagulated and fell on the bloodstain on the corner of her trousers, his face suddenly changed. Tieqing, with a face, kicks over the car pushing tools and walks quickly. "Get out of the way!" "Young prince?" Sheng Aiyi was stunned when he first heard him speak to himself in this tone. Li beijue had already pulled away her, bent down to pick up the people on the ground, and walked quickly to the infirmary. "Young Lord!" Sheng Aiyi''s face changed greatly and called out to him. The man who trots quickly doesn''t mean to stop at all. He has disappeared at the corner. Li Dao and others looked at each other and asked her curiously, "Ai Yi, Jue Shao, do you know that little girl?" Sheng Aiyi''s face looked a little ugly. He pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to be relaxed. "Well, we had dinner together before. En en is jueshao''s friend. Just now, maybe he saw that ENN fell a little seriously, so he took ENN to check. Don''t worry about them, director Li. Let''s go on. " She takes the relationship between Li beijue and Chi en''en as a good friend without any trace. By the way, she explains why Li beijue reacts so much when Chi en''en falls. Just for this reason, she cheated others, not herself. Jue Shao and Chi En en en Sheng Aiyi''s heart shrinks to the tip of a needle! "Oh, good." Director to see her face ugly, suspicious back line of sight, continue to go ahead. Chapter 12 Chi En en was held in his arms by the man, and she had calmed down quickly from her initial consternation and shock. Looking back at the people''s eyes just now, they were upset and said in a low voice, "put me down and I''ll go by myself." "Shut up Li beijue all the way quickly carried her into the infirmary, put her on the bed, calm face, angry with the doctor roared, "she miscarried, help her to see!" When he thought about how the child came, he wanted to kill the child himself. Can see her bleeding, his first reaction is to leave Sheng Aiyi, in front of so many people to hold this woman! Li beijue''s chest seemed to be repressed by something. He couldn''t go up or down! Chi En, who was left on the hospital bed, was silly, "miscarriage? What are you talking about? " "I told you to shut up!" He is annoyed to hear her voice now! Then he yelled at the frightened doctor, "are you blind or have you broken your hand? I said she had a miscarriage. Please check her quickly! If the treatment is delayed, I''ll kill you! " "What do you smoke! I''m not pregnant. Don''t talk nonsense. " She wanted to sit up and had a sharp pain in her ankle. Unfortunately, it''s not really sprained to the ankle, is it? The doctor looked at Chi En en and Li beijue, who was obviously angry. He took out a needle tube from the drawer and went over, "don''t quarrel. I''ll know if I''m pregnant or not." "I''m not pregnant..." Chi En is embarrassed. Will she not know if she is pregnant? She''s not a seahorse. She can be pregnant by herself. "I told you to shut up!" Li beijue overturned the lamp beside him. Chien shrank his neck and closed his mouth. "She''s pregnant. She''s just had a fall. She''s bleeding." "Don''t worry, I''ll check her blood first." The rigorous female doctor opened Chi En''s sleeve, took a small jar of blood, gave it to her assistant, and checked her pulse. After a while, the assistant came back with the blood test report. She looked, frowned and looked at Li beijue, "hCG index shows that she is not pregnant, the blood on her clothes should be menstruation." "Not pregnant?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank. "No way!" The woman doctor showed the report to him. "You can see for yourself. She''s not pregnant. I don''t know what test you used before. But can tell you early pregnancy test paper is not 100% accurate, there may be 5% deviation. She''s not pregnant Li beijue himself took the report and glanced at it. The hCG index does show that you''re not pregnant. Isn''t Chien pregnant? When I checked her last night, why did I find out that she was pregnant again? Is he the one who made the trouble? How is that possible? Li beijue''s temple "suddenly suddenly suddenly" jumped wildly for several times, completely forgetting that last night''s checklist said that there was an 80% chance of pregnancy, not 100%. He held the report sheet and said nothing, but his face didn''t look good, and no one dared to provoke him. "She''s not pregnant, but it looks like she''s sprained her foot. You''d better take her to the orthopedics department to deal with it, so as not to delay it seriously. " Said the woman doctor with a stiff head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En immediately answered, "don''t trouble Jue Shao. I''ll call my friend to accompany me." "Your friend?" Li beijue looked at her. "Yes." "What friend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was full of gunpowder. "Your boyfriend?" Chi En''s heart trembled. He raised his head and looked him in the eye. "Yes, I''ll call my boyfriend to take care of me. It''s no trouble. You go ahead and get busy "It''s really your style to kick it off after using it. Chi, I''m just a greedy and hypocritical woman. You don''t want me to stay here, and I don''t want to stay here either. " Li beijue stood up, as if someone had ignited his artillery and left in a rage. Chi En didn''t say a word and watched him go out. He was relieved. He was tired and paralyzed in the hospital bed. After sitting for a while, she took out her mobile phone and called Lin Anxin. Chapter 13 ten minutes later. Lin Anxin drove her BMW to the set, caught her in the hospital, checked her ankles, and asked the director for a day off. With the medicine, she was sent back to the small apartment. Chi En en rented a two-year apartment near the city film studio. The community is a little old. It''s better to be close to the studio and the price is moderate. Lin Anxin came into her house, opened the refrigerator, opened a bottle of mineral water and poured it down. When she calmed down, it seemed that she had to sit opposite Chi En. "Come on, what''s wrong with your leg?" "I accidentally fell." "You can do it. You can fall out of a big aunt." "..." she didn''t want to! Lin Anxin took another sip of water and said excitedly, "when I first came to see you, I met someone. Guess who I met? " "Who?" Chi En''s ankle has just been drugged and can''t move for the time being. She absently takes out the case report from the hospital. "Guess it!" Lin Anxin snatched the things in her hand and stressed it seriously. Chi En was helpless, "who did you meet?" "Li beijue!" Chi En didn''t have any special reaction. He lowered his head and fiddled with his cell phone. "What are you doing? What''s the reaction? Lord Li beijue! Lord Li beijue! The man that women want to marry the most in the world is rich, has the right to be handsome, and is still single. It''s a man who''s been kissed by God Chi En was described by her as numb with goose bumps. Unable to make complaints about it, "are you sure that the kiss is not an ass?" Just finished, hit the back of the head. "Go! Chi En en, do you know what would happen if your words were posted on the Internet? " "What will happen?" Chi En rubbed the back of his head speechless. "It''s going to be trampled into meat sauce by thousands of women!" Chi En en, "..." is too exaggerated. "That''s Li beijue, OK! 27 years old has been in power for a while. Do you know how much he paid for his X-P system? " "99% of the people in the world are using this system, and the money alone is enough to make him the richest man in the world. Such a rich and handsome man, you said he was kissed by God Chi En en saw that she still had the meaning to continue to talk, and quickly cut off the topic, "by the way, peace of mind, do you have any news about your business?" Lin reassured himself and said suspiciously, "yes, but... Do you really think about it?" "Think about it." If she hadn''t met Li beijue again, she might not have made a decision so quickly, but now it''s up to her to consider. "My uncle knows a man who is very interested after hearing about you. However, he asked for a secret marriage, did not provide a marriage certificate, and did not meet. In addition, the specific time of divorce must be decided by him. In order to avoid future property disputes, he also asked you to sign a voluntary consent to give up the division of property Lin settled down and went on. "I haven''t met this man. Ask my uncle, he has been vague and refused to take me to see him, but he said he would not pit you. I think we''d better forget it. We don''t even know how old they are, whether they are round or flat. It''s too risky. " Chi En wants to give chi Baobao a home, but he can''t find the right person. So I came up with a way, just like a stranger who wants to buy a house in Linshi and marry a local person, he signs a contract before marriage, and then divorces after buying a house. What she wants is to get married before going to the household, and divorce after going to the household. She will give the other party tens of thousands of "hard work fees" according to the market. But she just came back from abroad, no way, so please Lin Anxin help her find. I didn''t expect to find someone Chapter 14 No marriage certificate I don''t see you either Chi En thought about it and thought that all of these were OK. Anyway, she didn''t really want to marry a man, just to give her children a hukou. She asked what she was most concerned about, "doesn''t the absence of a marriage certificate affect going home to Chi Baobao?" Lin An''s eyes widened to see her, "en en, do you really plan to marry a man you don''t know or have never met?" "I have nothing else to do. Baby Chi is coming back from abroad. As soon as I come back, I''ll talk about reading. How can I read without a hukou? " Lin Anxin was speechless, but Chi En calmly convinced her, "didn''t you say your big uncle is reliable? He said that if he did not pit me, he would not pit me. Besides, you and I are good friends. He won''t hurt me in your face. " Lin Anxin frowned and pondered for a moment, "my uncle is really nice. Although he refused to take me to see that man, he repeatedly stressed that the other party''s family is innocent, not the kind of old man who keeps on pestering people. Well, I''ll ask you again. " "Well, do you really want to marry and divorce a man for the sake of chibao? Once a woman is divorced, she depreciates "I think about it." She didn''t want to get married at all. It would be nice to have a good Hukou for chibao. "Just think about it. By the way, give me your account book. No problem, I''ll let my big uncle do it for you. It happens that he has a relationship with the Civil Affairs Bureau. " "Good." Chi En finds out the household register from the drawer and gives it to her. After putting it away, Lin Anxin chatted with her for a while and left after dinner. Chi En cleaned up the house, took a bath, and after lying in bed, she called Chi Bao. "Hello, baby." "Woman, you remember to call me. I thought you forgot me." This crispy little voice, small plaintive, small plaintive, is really her baby. However, looking at the posture of this small artillery battle, most of them are angry. "How could it be?" Chi En quickly proved his innocence, "how can Mommy forget my baby?" Chibao, Xiaoming chibao, and Daming chijingchen said, "when are you going to pick me up?" "Soon." "How long is it?" Obviously, this specious answer can''t deceive him at all. He tooted his mouth, but the sweet and greasy milk sound was not threatening at all. Chi En thought about the "marriage certificate" that could be completed immediately. He pondered for a moment and said, "mommy has something to do here. I''ll pick you up when it''s done." "Really?" Chi En immediately sweet heart, "really." "You have to listen to grandma panda. Mommy will pick you up when she''s done here, you know?" "I''ll be good. You don''t have to worry about me." After a pause, baby Chi seemed shy and quickly said, "I miss you, Chi En." Emma, whose baby is this? It''s so tantalizing. "I miss you too, baby pool." The small voice on the other end of the phone was about to rise, and happily said, "you have a rest early, I''ll wait for you. Oh, bye." "Dududu..." before Chi En had time to say goodbye to him, he had hung up there. The corners of Chi En''s mouth curved and said softly to the already busy mobile phone, "good night." After putting away her mobile phone, she washed and looked at it. It was late and she fell asleep Chapter 15 The early morning sun shines on the green plants on the windowsill, and the dewdrops condensed overnight are like pearls. Under the sun, they slide down the veins of the leaves. On the warm big bed in the bedroom, the little woman is wearing a pure cotton white nightgown. She quietly closes her eyes and is almost integrated with the sunshine outside the window. A head like ink long hair draped on the bed, half covered a pretty face with skin better than snow. Less gorgeous than pretty. Li beijue made a gesture to let others go out first. He stood at the head of the bed and looked at the sleeping people for a while. Suddenly, he rudely lifted the quilt from the bed. "Well?" Chi En suddenly felt cold, subconsciously opened his eyes and saw the man''s enlarged handsome face. Despite the bad temper of this man, his face is really good-looking. It''s the kind of sex appeal with strong aggression and fatal attraction to women! Just, who in the early morning, wake up, in their bedroom to see such a handsome man, the first reaction is not amazing. It''s the fright of chiguoguo! "Li beijue?" The next second Chi En sat up. "Why are you here?" How did he get in? break into houses? impossible! If it''s forced to break in, she can''t be unaware of the big news. Chi En''s mind was in a mess, subconsciously frowning, and wrapped the quilt beside him on his body without any trace. Try to make yourself look calm a little bit, "don''t you have something to do with me so early?" She defends the small action man to see in the eye, midnight eye deep one MI, big hand mercilessly clamp her chin, stoop close. "Chi En en, what are you pretending to be?" "..." what did she pretend? Li beijue looked at her with a pure and innocent face. He looked at himself with clear eyes, and his belly surged with a strong reaction. He folded his fingers, as if annoyed that he would have such a big reaction. He snorted coldly, "did you wake up long before I came in? I just found that I was the one who came in, so I pretended to be asleep to attract me. " Chi En''s eyes widened as if he were in the dark She seduced him? be rather baffling! She forced down the depression and explained to him in a good voice, "I didn''t. I was too tired yesterday and I slept very well. I just woke up." Li beijue didn''t listen to her at all, and asked, "tired? I remember that you were sent back by your "boyfriend" yesterday. Why did you pester your boyfriend so late last night that you were so tired? " How ironic he is! Chi En endures forbearance, the skin laughs meat not to smile, "this seems to have nothing to do with Jue Shao." "I asked you, didn''t I?" Strong, totally irresistible! Chi En''s jaw hurts. Don''t think about it. His jaw must have been pinched out by him. People in the eaves, had to bow, she can not provoke this man, in addition to follow him, there is no other way. Well done psychological construction, she raised her head, looked at the man''s eyes, extremely calm back to the sentence, "yes." Li beijue''s deep eyes quietly looked at her. After watching for a few seconds, he suddenly threw away her and bullied her. "Chi En en en, I shouldn''t believe what the truth can be said by a woman like you." He let people stare at her yesterday, and it was a woman who sent her home yesterday! She also dare to say it''s her boyfriend in front of her face! In her eyes, he is so easy to cheat? "... what are you doing? Get out of the way In the early morning, a man broke into the house and pressed himself. Any woman knew how dangerous it was. She pushed the man who was on her to death. At last, she was a little anxious. "Li beijue, believe it or not, I''ll tell you! You are playing a hooligan Chapter 16 Her voice has just dropped, and her lips have been blocked. The man pries open her lips and teeth strongly to absorb the honey from her mouth "Well." Chi En felt numb at the tip of his tongue and struggled desperately. Li beijue was just trying to stop her lying mouth. Unexpectedly, she pushed her and struggled. She almost didn''t get on her here. Fortunately, he controlled it, and pressed the little woman''s struggling hands on both sides of her head, and her belly pressed her kicking legs, word by word, "have you heard of the blue blood washing u silver gun? Believe it or not, I don''t care about your aunt! " The struggling people froze in an instant. Li beijue knew that she would be obedient when she heard the threat, but she was really obedient, and there was no place to vent her anger! Is he a monster? How many women are lining up to climb up to his bed? What does it mean that she''s still there? He was in a bad mood for a moment. He stood up and kicked over the chair beside him. He stretched out his hand to pull the people on the bed. "Get up and follow me." Chi En was pulled up by him and asked him, "where are you going?" "There are so many problems, just follow me!" He had an impatient look on his face. Chi En didn''t want to shake off his hand and refused, "I won''t go." Li beijue stopped and looked back. His eyes locked her face. There was anger floating in his eyes. "Chi En en, I look like I can talk easily?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En pursed her lips. Li beijue grabbed her left wrist again and pulled forward, "you''d better shut up and follow me honestly, otherwise, I''ll let you sleep on the street every minute." "What do you mean?" "I''ve bought the house you live in. Now I''m the owner of the house. Do you understand?" "You bought this place?" Chi En was shocked and blurted out, "impossible!" Li beijue seemed to see through what she was thinking. With a sneer, he cut off her hope haughtily and coldly. "I gave her three times the price to buy the house. Do you think it''s possible? Don''t worry about your rental contract. You can sell yourself for money. Of course, others can break the contract unilaterally for money. She makes more money from selling her house than paying you liquidated damages. Smart people know what to choose. " "And don''t you want to keep the crew? Now the biggest gold owner of that play is me, Chi En. If you are smart, you should please me, not irritate me. " "What on earth do you want to do?" Work, residence... Chi en''en seems to see an airtight net, trapping himself in the middle. What does he want to do with all this? Just to get back at her for not saying goodbye five years ago? Not really? Didn''t he dislike her five years ago? Didn''t he leave her as a shield to get rid of the blind date? Because she is obedient and obedient, no matter what gossip he has outside, she won''t quarrel with him and become a qualified girlfriend. He just left her at his side, why now suddenly pester endlessly, as if she really failed him. Did Li beijue treat her "Come with me." The man grabbed her with his big hand and pulled her out without pity. Chi En''s wrist hurt, and immediately put the absurd idea behind him. Sure enough, she thought too much. How can a man like Li beijue fall in love with her? It''s just that he can''t swallow the breath and wants to revenge. As long as she forbearance, let him vent enough, should be good. Chapter 17 The black Cayenne gallops on the road, and the green space on both sides regresses rapidly. Chi En sits on the leather sofa and looks out of the window to reduce his sense of existence. But obviously, someone is not going to let her go. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing." Li beijue forced her to look at herself by twisting her head. "If you don''t look at anything, just look at me. I allow you to look at me." "Chi En frowned. The next second, the corner of her mouth was bitten, and she took a painful breath. "Don''t be distracted!" Chi En almost couldn''t help scolding him, but she could only suppress her indignation when she was bent on yinwei. Li beijue this kind of important person she absolutely can''t provoke, irritated him absolutely can''t have good fruit to eat. Now the only way is to follow him until he is not interested. Chi En finally convinced himself and looked at him according to his meaning. After less than ten minutes, the man who had just let her see "snapped" up the folder, fished her into his arms, lowered his head to seal her stunned lips, and the hot French kisses came all over the place, almost choking Chi En with kisses. When she was about to struggle, the tip of her tongue suddenly hurt. "Ah." The man''s sexy Adam''s Apple moved, and his hand around her waist tightened a little bit, "so loud, want it?" "I didn''t." Cheyne pulls him back. Anyone who is suddenly bitten will cry, not to mention biting that kind of place. Li beijue''s eyes were dim and fixed on her. He sneered, stretched out his hand, pulled her over, leaned on himself, re opened the folder, and ordered lazily, "it doesn''t matter if you have it. Anyway, I don''t want to see it now. You think you have to wait until your period has passed. " It''s his kiss. Why does it sound like she really wants it? Chi En''s face was the same as the fire, crimson. "I didn''t have it, but I didn''t have it." The cold and lazy man who had returned to normal glanced at her and hummed, "affectation!" Without waiting for Chi En to retort, he has put his eyes back on the document. The car ran all the way, and the smell of Cologne on the man lingered around the nose. Chi En en moved his ass down without a trace, and was noticed by the man just a little bit away. As if blaming her for interrupting his work, he glared at her, then pulled her to his lap and sat down. "Be quiet." "I..." "Be quiet!" Chi En couldn''t help sitting on the man''s lap. She didn''t want to move, she couldn''t. Li beijue''s hand was on her waist. She moved, and he must have felt it. I don''t know what he will say to humiliate her. Just don''t move, the temperature of men''s skin burning through the trousers cloth, hot she suffered. Every second is suffering Fortunately, the driver was driving so fast that she finally stopped when she couldn''t stand it. "Here we are, sir." "Get out of the car." Li beijue left the folder on the car and pulled Chi En out of the car. It''s a beautiful European style villa with a huge swimming pool under the two-story villa. Now the sun is shining on the pool, the waves are jagged and beautiful. Chi En knows that as like as two peas on the balcony of the two floor of the villa, there is a swimming pool with the same shape, even with a luxury bar, with luxury to the extreme. This villa is worth hundreds of millions of land alone, not to mention the furnishings inside. Chapter 18 "Go in, you don''t need me to show you the way." Chi En pretended not to recognize the irony in his words and followed him. Hardly had they reached the door when it opened. A familiar and loving voice came from inside, "young master, you are back... Er... En?" Auntie Wang moved forward excitedly and grasped Chi En''s hand. "Is it en en? Are you back? " "Where have you been these years? Why don''t you call back? I thought you and the young master... Just come back. Just come back. Are you hungry? Why are you still in your pajamas? Is it cold? " She asked one question after another. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En didn''t know what to do. Li beijue was also looking at her. Her eyes were on the man''s eyes. Strong! overbearing! be unreasonable! With a strong possessiveness! Cheyne''s heart beat violently. He doesn''t know anything, does he? No, it''s impossible. How could he know about chibabe? "Miss Chi, your heart beats too fast. Don''t be nervous. Take it easy. We''re going to start Chapter 19 Chi En was sure that he couldn''t make a final struggle. "I''ll cooperate with you to finish it. Can you let me go? I''m going to do a film. " "This..." Si Shen looks at the person on the sofa, "I''m afraid not." Li beijue shook his glass of champagne and said, "I''ve already said hello to the crew. They know you''ll have a rest at home because of your illness." He was very sick. Chi En''s last hope was crushed. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. He has great power. Kidnapping a person is just like tying a pet. She can''t resist, but if she doesn''t cooperate, she can! "Miss Chi, your menstruation is often disordered, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Chen smiles and raises the corner of his mouth. He brushes a few strokes on the board. "It seems that it''s often disordered. Last time, I checked it wrong." last time? when? She remembered that she had been thrown out the night of the reunion. At that time, he had checked her. After studying psychology, Si Shen continued to ask the next question on the cue board, "why did you take the five million five years ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You should know that once you marry jueshao, you will get more than five million benefits. What''s more, you have promised to get married. Why are you willing to take the money and leave all of a sudden? " Chi En subconsciously looked at the man opposite. The man on the sofa didn''t even look here. But she knew that he must be listening! No matter how much he pretends, it''s clear that he instructs others to ask this question, which is clearly what he wants to know. But she can''t tell the truth. She agreed to get married because she found that she was pregnant with chibao, and then she ran away because of chibao. Once she tells the truth, Li beijue will immediately know that Chi Baobao exists, and he will certainly take away her treasure. Chi En settled down, opened his mouth and said, "I promise to get married because I want to start from the ground. My girlfriend and fiancee are more valuable than fiancee, of course." As soon as she spoke, there was only a crack. The man eavesdropping on the sofa has smashed the Champagne Cup in his hand. At the moment, his angular face is tight, and hawk''s eyes are full of rain. Chi En''s heart sank and he saw that the man was angry. But she can''t help it. She can''t let Si Shen continue to ask. What happened five years ago is a secret, and Chi Bao is also a secret. Further questioning will only expose Chi Bao. "Beijue..." Si Chen just wanted to speak. Li beijue''s face sank into the water and roared angrily, "get out of here!" He kicked the tea table in front of him and said, "get out of here!" Si Shen knew his temper, looked at him anxiously and motioned others to go out with him. The others had been trembling for a long time, and it seemed that they had to go out when they were signaled to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, Chi En was the only one left in the living room. Chi En also wanted to go, but she was pressed to death by his aura and couldn''t go anywhere. I can only watch the angry man come up to her. It has to be said that Li beijue is a man who can make any woman crazy. Even if he is angry, his face is also handsome. It''s just that Chi En can''t appreciate it. She knows too well what his anger means. It means she''s going to have a hard time. Chapter 20 Sure enough The chin was pinched and lifted. Chi En couldn''t move. He couldn''t even struggle. He could only look at him. "I''m really crazy to think that you left me five years ago because you had something else to hide. Chi En, what''s a woman like you besides having a face?" Chi En didn''t say a word. "Ho! Yes, you still have the heart of a snake and a scorpion. You are hypocritical and pretentious. You are greedy for money ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue stares at her indifferent little face and wants to strangle her, but his hands can''t move. blamed! He let go of decadent hand, condescending look at her, "Chi En en, you won." "..." what did she win? Li beijue stares at her eyes and says, "I admit that I''m still in love with you, so before I completely lose interest in you, how much do you want to play with me?" What is he talking about? What about her? Knowing that she used to stay with him only for money, are you willing to give her money to continue to accompany him? Is this still that arrogant and overbearing man? "Ten million?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not enough? 20 million. " Chi En still didn''t speak. He frowned impatiently. "How much do you want? Make a price." There was a strong restlessness in the voice. Chi En Meng came back to his senses. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t want money." Li beijue seemed to know her for the first time. He looked at her up and down. At last, he raised her chin and leaned over vaguely, "don''t you want money, you are a VIP?" Chi enxiafei immediately said, "you misunderstood me. I mean I don''t want money and I won''t accompany you." The man''s handsome face suddenly cooled down. She took a deep breath and continued, "five years ago, I did apologize for the money. I''m sorry. Now I am fully aware of my mistakes and will not make the same mistakes again. " I''m sorry for the money. Their association five years ago was just a mistake she didn''t want to repeat. Oh. Li beijue hit the tea table next to him with a fierce fist, and the glass slag penetrated into the back of his hand. The blood was flowing, and the wound looked shocking. Chi En''s face turned white, "Li beijue..." Before he finished speaking, the man suppressed the beast''s low roar, "get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out of here now!" Chi En hesitated to look at the obviously angry man and stood up to walk out. Just two steps, the wrist was caught. There was a bang. She was pushed against the wall, and the scarlet eyed man bent down to bite her like a wild animal, and squeezed into her mouth to conquer the city. "Well." With one hand, Li beijue controlled her wrists. With the other hand, he hooked her waist and let her cling to herself. He bowed his head and asked for a kiss Chi En clearly resisted his strong kiss, but her body trembled involuntarily under his superb skills. Her struggle failed, and she closed her teeth fiercely. The man who madly kisses her snorts in pain, leaves her lips, and presses her against the wall for a gasp. A pair of dark eyes fixed on her for a moment. Chi En''s heart beats like thunder, for fear that he will do something more domineering. Fortunately, Li beijue just stared at her and did nothing else. For a long time, his heaving chest slowly subsided. He straightened up, released the clamp on Chi En, as if he was not the one who had just had a fierce kiss, and said coldly, "roll." Chapter 21 Chi En just walked out of the villa door, waiting for Aunt Wang to stop her. After leading her to a quiet corner of the villa garden, she took her hand and asked anxiously, "are you ok? I heard them say that the young master just lost his temper and didn''t hurt you? " Chi En shook his head. "I''m ok, Aunt Wang." "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. Young master, he... Ah... "She wants to talk but stops. Chi En en didn''t want to know about Li beijue at all. She pursed her lips and didn''t ask, but Aunt Wang said, "en en, don''t be angry with the young master. He doesn''t want to hurt you, but he can''t control his temper." "... what do you mean?" "You know, the young master has been slightly paranoid. Five years ago, after you left without saying goodbye, the young master''s problem became more and more serious, accompanied by insomnia. At the most serious time, the young master didn''t take medicine every day. Later, the young master went abroad for treatment for a year and got better, but he still couldn''t control his temper frequently. " ¡­¡­ Chi En has been thinking about what Aunt Wang said on her way back. Li beijue is paranoid and very serious The most serious time for him was five years ago when he took medicine and even went abroad for treatment. Chi En always felt an incredible feeling. Li beijue always had a strong desire for control. She knew that when they were together in the past, he would not allow her to have any contact with other men, not even speak. At that time, she didn''t think about paranoia at all. She just thought that he was the prince''s temper. Typically, only the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light the lights. It turned out to be paranoid. Chi En was absent-minded all the way. When she got home, she poured a glass of water and warmed her stomach. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chi En arrived on time. After shooting her part, as soon as I went out, I saw Sheng Aiyi waiting outside. Chi En had expected that Sheng Aiyi would find her, so she was not surprised and took the initiative to walk over. "Miss Sheng, just a moment. I''ll put things away first." She was so calm that Sheng AI Yi couldn''t say anything. She nodded and acquiesced. Chi En took off the costume and gave it to the logistics department, then came back to her. "Long wait." "Nothing." "Is Miss Sheng asking me something?" "I have something to ask you." Throughout the process, Sheng Aiyi was observing her. After carefully reading, the stone in her heart became more and more heavy. It has to be said that Chi En is not a beautiful woman, but she is naturally attractive to men. "I remember you told me that you and Jue Shao only met once. I want to ask you, are you lying to me? " coming! Chi En en knows that Sheng Aiyi wants to talk to her about Li beijue. The day before yesterday, Li beijue sent her to the clinic in front of so many people. It''s strange that Sheng Aiyi, as a real girlfriend, doesn''t "talk" with her. Rather than let Sheng Aiyi misunderstand, it''s better to explain it as soon as possible. Chi En en just opened his mouth to explain that Sheng AI Yi had gathered his hair and said to himself, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to pursue your past. You and Jue Shao''s relation, you don''t say I also can guess "I came to you today just for a promise. I hope you don''t show up in front of the young Baron again. I''m troubled by you like this. " It''s the tone of Zhenggong to Xiaosan. Chi En took a deep breath, looked into Sheng AI Yi''s eyes and said calmly, "Miss Sheng, don''t worry. I never wanted to appear in front of you. Not before, not now, not in the future. " Sheng Aiyi''s expression is strange to look behind her, eyes a little flustered. "Jue Shao..." Chi En turned her head and followed her line of sight to see the man coming not far away. His face was as heavy as winter, pressing the cold air of Siberia. ¡ª¡ªDon''t be angry with the young master. He doesn''t want to hurt you, but he can''t control his temper. He has severe paranoia. Chi En was all over. Li beijue''s face was tight, his thin lips were tight, and his face approached without expression. step-by-step. Chi En en''s heart was also raised step by step. At the moment when her heart stopped suddenly, the cold man didn''t even look at her. He passed her and came to Sheng AI Yi. Sheng Aiyi nervously raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t know what to explain. His eyes were in a panic. "Don''t worry about me..." Li North Jue suddenly stretched out a hand, natural of embrace her shoulder, overbearing of pull her into own bosom. Sheng Aiyi suddenly meets the man''s solid chest and blushes. "Ask me what you want to know in the future, don''t ask irrelevant people." Indifference, alienation. I can''t see that he was still yelling at himself yesterday. This is the best way. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, turned and left quietly. She just left. The next second, Li beijue released his hand holding Sheng Aiyi''s shoulder, and his eyes were cold. "I have something else to do, let''s go first." Sheng Aiyi stepped forward and stopped him. "Jue Shao, my aunt wants to invite you to dinner in the evening. Do you have time? " "No time." As soon as the words fall, people have gone far away. Chapter 22 The elevator door was just closing. Suddenly a hand came in, and the man''s cool face appeared in front of him. Chi En was stunned! Li beijue? How did he follow? Isn''t he Hesheng Aiyi in love? I don''t know why, Chi En recalled the way he had just approached him step by step, and stepped back a little. The cold and stern man just walked into the elevator as if he didn''t hear her. He didn''t look at her in the whole process. Ding: the elevator door is closed. There were only two of them left in the narrow space. Chi En couldn''t help getting nervous. However, none of the things she thought had happened. From the beginning to the end, Li beijue didn''t look back at her. Until the elevator stopped to the underground garage where she wanted to go, she hurried out, and he didn''t do anything. Until Chi En disappeared in the corner of the garage, the elevator door closed again, before the cold face, expressionless man just angry punch hit the elevator button! Bang a sound, the elevator button was broken several times, zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz. His scabby left hand was bleeding again. ¡­¡­ Chi En found his car, opened the door and just sat down, Lin Anxin''s text message came. Chi En had something to do with her and called her back. Only two rings, Lin Anxin seconds. "Hello, Eun, did you see the message I sent you?" "I see it." "My uncle did what you asked me to do for you. Well, you''re a married woman now. Should you treat her to dinner? " Lin Anxin joked. Chi En was not in the mood to make trouble with her and said, "don''t worry, you asked Uncle, when is the other party free? I want to talk to him about Hukou as soon as possible. " "Well... I asked. My uncle said that he was abroad and would not come back until some time." Chi Baobao will not return home until she is five years old. There are still half a year left. Half a year later, that person should come back. Chi En put down her heart and said, "... OK." I thought of another thing in my heart, "by the way, peace of mind, can you do me a favor?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Chi En was a little hard to say, "I want to stay in your house for a week, and move out when I find a good house." "Are you moving again?" Lin Anxin was surprised and asked, "didn''t you just move there? Why are you moving again? It''s a nice house with two bedrooms and one living room. It''s close to your studio. There''s a primary school nearby. It''s convenient to go to school when Chi Baobao comes. Why are you moving all of a sudden? " "Because babe Chi''s father bought the house." Chien didn''t want to cheat her. "Baby pool, his father?! Bought the house? " Lin Anxin exclaimed at the other end of the phone. After being surprised, she calmed down a little and lowered her voice, "what''s the situation with you? Well, you and he won''t... Don''t tease me, you just pulled the marriage certificate. " "It''s not what you think, or I wouldn''t want to move. Peace of mind, can you take me in for a week? " Lin Anxin was careless, especially about loyalty, "of course." "I''m going to work overtime tonight. It''s late to go back. You can go there directly. Qin Wenhao is at home." Qin Wenhao is Lin Anxin''s boyfriend who has been dating for four years. They have been studying together since college, and now they are talking about marriage. Qin Wenhao is not in the entertainment industry. He got a job in a foreign company. Although the income can''t compare with the ease that has been mixed to the 18th line, it is quite good among ordinary people. "Thank you, peace of mind." "Let''s say thank you, Ann. You''ll be there later." Chi En hung up the phone, put away the confused mood in his heart, and devoted himself to work. Chapter 23 At 6 p.m., Chi En, for the first time, finished work, went home, packed up a few clothes, and drove to Anxin''s home. Lin Anxin''s family down paid her to buy an apartment with three bedrooms and two living rooms in Jinghu city. Now she lives with Qin Wenhao. She came here to eat several times, and went upstairs with ease. She took out the spare key that she had put in her place before she was relieved and opened the door. As soon as she came in, she found something wrong. The porch is littered with clothes, women''s bras and skirts. Don''t you mean she''s filming outside? How can there be women''s clothes? Chi En''s heart beat with a thump, swept the things on the ground, and recognized the value of those clothes with sharp eyes. His face suddenly changed! She knew that in order to save money to buy a car for her wedding, she bought her clothes casually outside. It was impossible for her to wear Victoria''s wedding. In other words, women''s clothes on the ground are not at ease! Peace of mind outside in order to get married efforts, but he is at peace of mind at home and other women fool around! Shit, scum man! Chi En is burning with anger. He rushes in angrily when he is not worth his peace of mind¡ª¡ª "Ah! Who are you A nearly red fruit woman screamed and wrapped in the quilt, looking at her in horror. "What do you want to do?" Chi En didn''t expect that there were really women in it, or women who didn''t even have clothes on! Her eyes turned red and she jumped on them. "Ah! Qin Wenhao! Help me! Here''s a crazy woman The woman struggled and screamed, "Qin Wenhao! Wen Hao Chi En en heard her call that dirty scum man''s name, thought of unknowingly relieved, more angry, forced to hold her. "Did you know he had a girlfriend? They are going to get married, and you have to be shameless! " This pair of dogs are shameless! Even if the affair, but also ran to the peace of mind to save money to decorate the wedding room to cheat! Peace of mind to know how disgusting, how sad! "Get up!" The woman struggled desperately and screamed, "what''s the matter with you... Qin Wenhao, Wenhao!" Chi En was furious. Just as he was about to settle accounts with her, the man in the bathroom heard the news and rushed to the bathroom without wearing his trousers. At the sight of Chi en''en, she trembled all over, and then her eyes went to pull her. "Well, why are you here?" The next second, he looked to the porch in panic¡ª¡ª He was relieved not to see Lin Anxin. The woman with the quilt on the bed was pulled by Chi En. Seeing that he didn''t help herself, she immediately screamed, "Qin Wenhao, what are you doing? Hold her! Do you want this crazy woman to shoot me? " "You dare!" Chi En glared back and questioned him. "Who is she? Do you deserve peace of mind? It''s not good to be with you for 4 years. You should do such shameless things behind her back! " Qin Wenhao''s face turned red and white. His confused eyes slowly calmed down. He took a look at Chi En, who was red with anger. Then he looked at the hysterical people who were also angry in bed. He had made a choice in his heart. He quickly stepped forward, rudely opened Chi En''s hand and protected the people on the bed behind him. His chest heaved violently, he said with his teeth, "it''s our business. I''ll make it clear to her. Don''t worry about it!" Chi En Meng looks at the man in front of him. He can''t believe that he is a good boyfriend and husband to be. Qin Wenhao was embarrassed to be stripped naked under her gaze. He wanted to talk to Lin Anxin again for a while, but he was knocked down by Chi En. Now that it''s seen, it''s better to solve it at one time. He didn''t want to disappoint Lin Anxin, but they are adults now, not college students who have no pressure as long as they get good grades. He was fed up with living for four or five thousand yuan a month. He was also fed up with the days when he was obviously talented but had to be crushed. The woman on the bed is the general manager of the Department sent by his headquarters, 12 years older than him. But as long as the list of this woman, his future career will be smooth sailing. He is not without hesitation, but this woman can give him too much help, but Lin Anxin can give him nothing. Chi En is stopped by Qin Wenhao, and the woman on the bed takes the opportunity to put on her clothes. Regardless of Qin Wenhao''s dissuasion, he called the police cursing. +++++ PS: This article is absolutely pet Wen ha, 1v1, male and female master body and mind clean, will not abuse, we rest assured. How can the Baron wait to die and let his little wife run away? We are going to spoil her soon. Please don''t be impatient~ Chapter 24 police office. Chi En en was detained in a separate room, young policewoman impatiently urged her. "Miss Chi, please call your family to bail you as soon as possible. I have other jobs and I don''t have time to dally with you." Chi En, handcuffed, sits in a chair. The woman had something to do with the people above. When she arrived at the police station, the police charged her with murder and wounding without saying a word. If no one could be found on bail, she had to be detained for five days. Originally, it was very easy to find a person to be released on bail, but according to the regulations, the person to be released on bail must be a direct relative. Her immediate family Chi En took out his cell phone and sent a text message to his agent. After waiting for more than half an hour, no one answered the message. The policewoman urged her impatiently again. Chi En couldn''t help but remembered the phone number she had given her before. I pursed my lips and sent a message to that strange number. ¡ª¡ªI''m in trouble. Could you come to the police station and bail me? I''ll pay you back the bail. The message has been sent successfully in less than one second. Chi En has no bottom in his heart. Legally speaking, they are husband and wife, but one of them is for money, the other is to give their children hukou, so in fact they are strangers who have nothing to do with each other. He''s just under the name of his husband. They haven''t even met once. Chi En en knows how abrupt this text message is, and others may not pay attention to her at all. I waited nervously for twenty minutes. The closed door suddenly opened. Before the unruly deputy director led a young man came in, bowed, respectful. "Si Shao, people are inside." Chi En''s handcuffs were untied. After the policewoman walked away, she saw the person clearly and immediately cried out in dismay, "it''s you!" The gentle and elegant man didn''t wear a white coat this time. The baby face was more obvious. It was the man in Li beijue''s house that day! Chi En''s heart was in a state of confusion. She was shocked and stunned. There was a faint uneasiness, which made her fidgety. She sent a text message to her husband. How could Li beijue''s friend come? Si Shen''s relationship seems to be much harder than the rich woman Qin Wenhao was looking for. Chi En en saw that he didn''t even sign the bail, so he took her out directly. The leader of the police station also politely sent them out, saying that it was a misunderstanding all the way. Out of the police station. Si Shen pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, my car is in front of me. I don''t mind taking my car back." "Oh, good." Chi En wanted to ask him questions and didn''t know how to speak. Is tangled in, hears the division sink fox eye to turn, ask voluntarily. "Miss Chi, just now a friend asked me to come to the police station to get you. I''m very curious about your relationship." "You mean you''re here for your friend?" Chi En''s uneasiness grew. Si Shen took a panoramic view of her reaction and continued, "well, my friend is abroad and it''s not convenient to meet you, so please help me. It''s just that I''m a little strange. My friend is abroad all the year round. How did he get to know Miss Chi? " Hoo¡ª¡ª Her husband is still abroad... Chi En was relieved. She was scared to death. She thought that Si Shen''s friend was Li beijue. She relaxed down, vaguely hit a careless eye to mix in the past, while following Si Shen to his car, can''t help but curious to ask a sentence, "that, your friend, does he have a girlfriend?" I don''t think so. Otherwise, I won''t promise to marry her. Si Shen turned his head and looked at her strangely, "why do you ask that?" Then he said, "what I know is that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. He''s a little bit, well, how to say, the problem is still different. In a word, he can''t be with other women, he will be very uncomfortable together, and he is disgusted with women, and can''t marry women normally. " It''s hard to be with a woman, and it''s disgusting that a woman can''t get married normally Chi En en didn''t respond at first. She walked to the car. She suddenly responded. What does Si Shen mean? Is her husband married in seclusion homosexual / sexual / romantic? At this time, the window suddenly rolled down, and a handsome face with sunglasses came out, in a very violent tone, "why did you go so long to collect the corpse! Si Shen, do you really think I''m your drive Chapter 25 "Li beijue, why are you here?" Chi En was surprised. Si Shen shrugged helplessly, opened the door and said to Chi En, "ah, I''m sorry, I was just with Commander Li, and he came with me." With that, he took a deep look at the man in the car. Li beijue saw Chi En''s face was even more heavy, and his whole body was as cold as winter. "I still need to give you a report here?" What''s the expression of this woman? She''s so unhappy to see him? He clenched his hands into fists, trying to control his emotions. "Get in the car!" Chi En is difficult to ride a tiger, neither to walk nor to climb. She weighed it over and got on the bus. Si Shen then prepared to sit up. I didn''t expect that the driver in front of me would pull open the door fiercely, and would not give the order, "you drive." "..." Si Shen had no choice but to put all his legs on it. He had to step back and drive around to the front. Li beijue opened the back door and put on a smelly face that was owed one hundred and eighty thousand. He said to Chi En fiercely, "sit in." Hiss¡ª¡ª He''s going to sit with himself? Are you kidding? Chi En was as stiff as a stone. He moved inside and was close to the window. The cold and stern man can''t see the appearance that she can''t dodge to herself, and her mood is worse. As if deliberately against her, a hand, pull her to his side. Wat¡£ Chi En''s waist was held by him, and his hand was still in his hand. His whole body was as stiff as a stone. Next second. There was a buzz in her head and her face turned red! He, he, he, he actually grasped his hand in the car and touched that kind of place! Chi En''s fingertips trembled, and he wanted to withdraw his hand like lightning. But he seemed to have known her thought for a long time and grasped her wrist tightly. Chi En''s struggle is like deliberate friction. "Well." The eagle eye of man dense peach blossom stirs up, send out a low, sexy hum. His voice is not big, but Chi En sounds like thunder. He looks at the front of Si Shen in panic. I''m afraid that Si Shen will find the little action behind them. Is this man crazy. "Chi En, are you satisfied with what you touch?" Li beijue stared at her deeply, showing an irresistible desire. And a little bit of pride. He admitted that he couldn''t get angry with the woman. Ignore each other with her will only make him feel bad. He is never a person who will aggrieve himself. Since the cold war will make him feel unhappy, it''s nothing to show mercy to her. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. There''s nothing to worry about with a woman. Chi En was stunned, did not respond, "satisfied with what?" "Chih, a woman of duplicity. The mouth does not admit it, but the body is honest. " Obviously is the words of dislike, the corner of the mouth is joyful again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did she do? From beginning to end, he grabbed her hand and forced her to move! If it wasn''t for the car, Chi En really wanted to give him a punch, grab him on the shoulder and yell at him, so that he could make sure they were in the car now, and that Shen was still driving in front of him. His rascal behavior is not to be proud of at all! "Chi En, I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to play hard to get with you any more. What do you want, money, identity, or anything else, just make a price. " What money, identity, other Chi En explained patiently, "Jue Shao, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t want to play tricks with you. I really regret what I have done before, and I don''t want to disturb you any more. " Li beijue''s face cooled down, and the edges and corners became more and more clear. He was staring into her eyes for a moment. "I''ve said that I don''t want to play hard to get anymore. If you have any requirements, please tell me while I''m still interested in you." "I really don''t want to play hard to get, I..." Chi En''s words were only half finished. The man with a cold face just interrupted him, "Chi En, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t want to say the purpose. In that case, I''ll follow my mind. " what do you mean? As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly looked at the driver in front and said harshly. "Stop your ears!" Si Shen''s laugh came from the front, "good, good, good, commander Li, commander Li." Chi En en realized that it was wrong, struggling to pull his hand out, "what do you want to do?" They''re still in the car! Li beijue was too lazy to talk to her. He bowed his head and steadied her lips! "Well..." Chi En was startled and reached out to block his chest. As soon as he reached out, he was easily grasped by one hand and couldn''t move. Li beijue''s thin lips were burning as if with a fire. After repeatedly touching her lips and teeth, he touched her nose, forehead and chin and moved down gradually Chi En''s whole body trembled. "Well... No... don''t do that. Let''s talk about... " "We have nothing to talk about." The man who gnawed at her neck raised his head, his black eyes locked her eyes, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. "I won''t ask you any more, Chi En. I''m stupid, and I''ll ask you what you want from such an artificial woman. I''ll do it my way in the future. You just need to cooperate with me. " Chapter 26 Cooperate with him what The next second, Chi En knew what Li beijue said. She was left on Lincoln''s soft seat, and the tall and handsome man forced her down and reached for her clothes. "No, don''t..." Chi En''s blocked hand was pressed twice by him, and he bowed his head to ask for a strong kiss like crazy! He''s so skillful that he can''t resist his stormy kisses. "No..." Chi En shook her head. She didn''t forget that there was a driver in front of her. Even if she couldn''t see them, she could hear the movement behind them. Just thinking, the heart is indescribable embarrassment, the body is shameful because of embarrassment become more acute. Her long black hair was scattered in the car, in sharp contrast to her fair skin. Beautiful face red, small mouth constantly resist, painful appearance will only put the man''s desire to higher! Li beijue''s eyes sank. He raised his head and pecked her red lips. After tasting the sweetness in her mouth, I can''t help deepening the kiss. Kiss her lips until they are slightly red and swollen. Instead, grab her hand and play with her green fingers. "Well..." She couldn''t help but let out a cry. Immediately clenched his vital lips, his face embarrassed. "Let go of me!" Li beijue played with her fingers and frowned when he saw that she was wearing a cheap silver ring on her tail finger. Chi En didn''t know what he wanted, so he twisted to get free. "Believe it or not, I want you here!" "..." Chi En froze and did not dare to move. "That''s good." Li beijue seemed very satisfied with her obedience, and rudely pulled out the tail ring from her finger. Chi En''s face changed, "what are you doing! Give it back to me. That''s mine Li beijue didn''t expect her to react so much. He frowned at the cheap ring in his hand, glanced at her and said, "what''s the name of a ghost? It''s a broken ring. I''ll buy you a bigger and better one later. Such a cheap ring doesn''t deserve to be worn by my lady Li beijue. " With that, he opened the window and threw the ring out. "No!" Chi En watched as the silver ring turned into a faint light and disappeared outside the window. Her red face didn''t know whether it was because of anger or anger. She was as red as a salivating rose. "Stop!" What''s wrong with this woman? Li beijue was dissatisfied. But Chi En, as if he could not see his displeasure, cried out, "stop! I told you to stop! " While shouting, he got up and knocked on the partition. Li beijue couldn''t see it any more. He pulled her over and forced her to stay in his arms. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a broken ring? I''ll pay you. " Chi En couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. I really want to give him a punch and tell him that the ring is not the broken silver ring in his eyes. It has a special meaning in her. But she didn''t dare. Even if she gets angry again, she knows that the man in front of her is the one she can''t provoke. Chi En''s chest heaved violently for several times, and finally suppressed his anger. But she didn''t say a word later. She didn''t look at the people around her. She had a small face and was obviously unhappy. This is the first time that Chi was angry with him after the reunion. Li beijue didn''t know why. He thought she was a little cute. He lowered his head, held her round fingers, sucked vaguely, and bit at her fingertips. Chi En''s fingers could not help trembling because of the over inductance of his whole body. Chapter 27 As if he had found something funny, he leaned up to her ear, breathed a sigh, and said with a faint smile, "still so sensitive." Emma! Moody, sick! No, he is really sick, paranoid, or very serious! Chi En didn''t even have the strength to be angry. He felt powerless. Don''t ignore him. Li beijue held her earlobe for a while and finally let her go. He took out a small square box from somewhere and opened it. It contains a heart-shaped diamond ring, which is exquisite in workmanship and materials. It''s expensive at first sight. He lowered his head, took up Chi En''s left hand, put the diamond ring on her middle finger and clenched, "don''t take it off!" "I..." "If you should take it off, you''re dead!" The threat of hegemony! Chi En looked down at the ring. The ring had at least 7 or 8 carats. People who didn''t know it thought it was a decorative glass bead when they saw the diamond on it. She calmed down and said to him calmly, "I can''t take this ring. It''s too expensive. I can''t accept such an expensive thing without merit. " Li beijue knew that she would say that. The noble Danfeng glanced at her and put her fingers tightly on her thigh. She was in a good mood. "Who said you didn''t work? You''ll have it later." "What do you mean?" Li beijue raised the corner of his mouth joyfully and looked out of the window and ignored her. Chi enbai scratched his heart, but he couldn''t chase him and ask. He couldn''t pull his collar, so he had to make it clear. That may be the result of this man''s brutality, and put her in the car to continue what he had not finished. ¡­¡­ Lincoln galloped all the way into a luxurious and high-end community. Si Shen parked the car under one of the buildings. The gentleman opened the door for them and stared at Chi En with a funny smile. "Here we are, Miss Chi. Come down." Chi En is very uncomfortable with him, especially when she knows that Si Shen still knows her husband who has not seen her before. It''s like she was bumped into having an improper relationship with another man in front of her husband''s friends. Si Shen found this interesting phenomenon, just about to continue to observe. A possessive look in the eyes of the man who got off the car killed him back. It''s not enough just to warn him. He seemed to announce his sovereignty and put his hand on Chi En''s slender waist. "What are you doing?" Chi En''s hands went to pull his big hand. "If you move me again, you will think that you want to seduce me to kiss you." Li beijue not only did not let go, but also blocked the sentence. Chi En was so stiff that he knew he could do what he said. He even dares to do "that kind of thing" in front of others in the car. He kisses in public in the neighborhood. Chi En believes he can do it! Finally, the man in his arms was honest, and Li beijue was in a better mood. Even his always unhappy handsome face seldom cleared up, and his thin lips were aroused with pleasure. He was already very noble. Once he picked up Danfeng''s eyes, he was even more in high spirits. Si Shen touched his nose and followed him. He finally understood why so many women knew that their friends were bad tempered and loved to hold him. After all, the three words "Li beijue" represent not only the money that can''t be used up, but also the skin bag that can make any lady become a woman. Chapter 28 When the elevator went up to the 11th floor, Li beijue held her and stopped in front of the door. "Take it." A magnetic card was put into Chi En''s hand. "What is this?" "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? I don''t know how you got away from the city hospital until today? " Li beijue grabbed the magnetic card from her hand and brushed the metal instrument on the door. "Click." The door opened at the sound. "The security facilities of Bauhinia Garden are the best community in Beijing. The door here must be swiped in. Elevator is a high-tech advanced face recognition system. Except for the residents of this building, no one else can enter here. It''s absolutely safe. There is also a living supermarket on the ground floor downstairs. You usually buy vegetables and daily necessities in the supermarket. Supermarket unified brush door card, each card limit 100000. After brushing, you need to recharge at the property management department. I haven''t used the money on this card yet. Look at it. " Chi En also heard for the first time that the supermarket used the house card to swipe the goods and took them directly. He stayed. The reaction was wrong. He gave her a diamond ring and a room card. What did he want to do? "Li..." The men around have been the first to go in. Chi En has no choice but to follow in. "Li beijue, I..." "Shh." The man in front stopped and said, "do you like it or not?" Chi En followed his hand and saw that the whole house was decorated in black and white, with a full Han style. On the circular sofa, there are more than a dozen doll pillows in various colors, which are incompatible with the overall low-key and luxurious decoration of the house. Chi En clenched his fist involuntarily. He didn''t know that his nails were trapped in the meat. For a moment, she looked at the doll pillows piled on the sofa and pursed her lips. She used to like plush dolls very much. She always liked to buy them and throw them on the sofa. Unexpectedly, Li beijue still remembered them. "Do you like it or not?" Slightly cool hand was forced to pull up, refers to the abdomen to spread the crisp electric current, pool en en Meng back to God, hand out. His eyes vibrated violently. "Sir." She took a breath and looked at the man with a displeased face who took out her hand. "Let''s talk." Li North Jue collects Mou son, swept a side to hiss to look at the division of house decoration to sink one eye, "go out." Si Shen saw that their atmosphere was not right. He went out first and helped them close the door. Li beijue spins body to sit on the sofa, the gas field is strong, stretch out a hand, "come over." Chi En is still hesitating. "Don''t you want to talk to me? Come and sit next to me. I''ll talk to you. " "... good." Chi En sat in the past, but not next to him, but opposite him. But the sofa is circular, sitting on the side and sitting on the opposite side of no difference, at most just a little better psychological effect. Originally thought Li beijue would let her sit in the past, didn''t expect that he didn''t notice this small detail, cocked up his legs, rebellious and overbearing, "say it, talk about what." Big hand a hook, hook her a wisp of long hair, play. More beautiful, more charming, more ambiguous, more ambiguous. Chi En en forbeared and stressed calmly, "don''t be like this, Li beijue. I really want to talk to you." "I''m sorry, I''m just the opposite. I don''t want to talk to you about anything but bed. Anyway, all you have to say is a few pretentious words. " Chapter 29 On the bed Can he think of anything else in his head! Chi En''s face was red and his ears were hot. He tried to keep a serious look and pushed him away. "Li beijue, you don''t want to be like this." Seeing that it was about to attack the fragrant lips, it was pushed away mercilessly. Li beijue''s thick black brow was tightly locked. Regardless of her struggle, he clasped her hands and bent over to block her lips More than ten minutes later, the corners of Chi En''s lips were numb, and the man left her red lips contentedly. Like the old man, he pinched her fingers again and began to play with them. He mercifully raised his eyebrows and said, "go ahead." How can she say that he doesn''t cooperate like this! Chi En was playing with the tip of his finger while he calmed his breathing. Try to taut face, but the earlobe physiological reaction of the red halo, but her serious sell thoroughly. "You misunderstood me, Li beijue. I didn''t play hard to get." Holding her fingers to play with the man pause, rebellious noble Danfeng eyes a lift, did not answer. Chi En continued, "I really didn''t play hard to get with you. You believe me. That night in the bar, I drank a little too much, and friends mischievous, if you offend, I hope you forgive me "I didn''t mean to look for you. It was a coincidence. I absolutely don''t think of you at all. You... " As soon as her voice fell, the tip of her finger suddenly hurt! Chien almost screamed. But she saw the face of the opposite person, stifled. "Why not?" Didn''t she just speak very well? This woman always knows how to stab him in the heart! "That''s it? It''s my turn to say Li beijue''s face was hard to see. He suddenly stood up, kicked a pillow beside his feet, bent over, grabbed Chi En''s wrist with one hand and pulled her up. "Why do you make me believe you? I believed you before, but you took the money and left. Now you want me to believe you again. What do you want to cheat this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En was stabbed in the soft side and could not be refuted. Whatever the reason, she did take five million from him five years ago. Li beijue''s whole body was full of the air of winter. Eagle''s eyes were staring at her eyes. He pinched her chin and forced her to look at himself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En clenched his lower lip. Li beijue was very angry and laughed back. He bent down and hugged him to go inside. "What are you doing?" Bang! The bedroom door was violently kicked open. The next second, Chi En was left on the soft big bed. Men bully themselves down. "Fuck you!" Chi En struggled, "hooligan! What a shame! Let go of me Li beijue grabbed her struggling hands with one hand and clasped them on her head. The power gap between men and women is too big, Chi En really began to panic, "you let me go! You can''t force me! If you force me, I can sue you! " "Whoa. Then go and Sue! " The cold and stern man sneered and leaned down to leave an ambiguous mark on her neck. He raised his head. His dark eyes were as beautiful as obsidian. There was a strong possessive desire and stubbornness in them. "Chi En en, I said earlier that playing hard to get is useless to me. Before I let you, that''s because I don''t want to. Now... I''ve decided to do it my way. I don''t need your consent. " Anyway, she would not agree. She would only pretend to be pathetic when she cheated! With that, Li beijue leaned over to seal her lips again. The man''s breath was strong, and Chi En couldn''t resist After a strong and extreme touching. Chi En en completely fainted. Before she fainted, she heard Li beijue''s cruel voice announcing, "this is where you live. Chi En en, don''t disobey me... Otherwise I don''t know what I will do..." Chapter 30 Monday, the hospital. "Miss Chi, the medicine you want." The little nurse of gynecology looked at her secretly. "Yes, thank you." Chi En pretended not to see, calm ointment into his bag. This kind of ointment is specially applied to "that place". It''s not sold outside. It''s only available in hospitals. She got up this morning and found that there was a lot of swelling. She couldn''t work without wiping medicine. Department of gynaecology is the place with the most people in the hospital, and the chairs are full of people everywhere. Chi En resisted the discomfort caused by walking and went outside. As soon as I got to the entrance of the corridor, suddenly my mobile phone "didi" rang. She frowned and thought it was a text message from Li beijue. Although I didn''t want to see it, I was afraid that I would annoy him, so I found a little corner and took out my mobile phone. I didn''t expect her to take it out. The phone has already called. Chi En looked at the phone number and frowned, "hello?" At the other end of the phone, she didn''t know what to say. Her brow frowned deeper and deeper. "Well, I''m back home. In the city hospital, when you come, I''ll wait for you at the back door. " ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Chien went around to the back door of the hospital. As soon as I arrived, I saw the woman standing on the back door. The woman is about 40 years old, and her face is already not young with inappropriate heavy make-up. It''s early spring. She''s still wearing a heavy mink skin and an old-fashioned brand bag. She''s full of philistine temperament and can''t stop it! At the moment, she was fidgeting around the back door, with a curse coming out of her mouth from time to time. "The dead girl, why hasn''t she come yet?" "How long will I have to wait?" She was impatient of waiting, and was about to lower her head, take her cell phone and call again. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chi En en, who had already walked behind her. She was startled and exclaimed, "ah.". Then she said with a smile, "well, it''s you. When did you come? Why don''t you call me? You give me a fright Chi En was too lazy to go around with her and asked, "what can I do for you?" Lin Meiqi cursed Ono and Zhong in her heart. The thin face needle was too much, but the smile on her swollen face was more obvious. She reached out and hammered Chi En''s shoulder, and said angrily, "how do you talk? I can''t come to you if I''m ok? Auntie, I just heard that you have come back to China. I''m worried that one of your girls will be bullied outside. So let''s see you... " If Chi En really believed her lies, he would be a fool! Her little aunt has always been on the three treasures hall. This time when she heard that she had returned to China, she immediately came to her home, which was certainly not a good thing. At least not because I care about her. Chi En is not feeling well and doesn''t want to waste time with her. After listening to Lin Meiqi''s words, she said without expression, "have you finished reading it? I''m not comfortable. I''ll go first. " Then he turned and left. Lin Meiqi did not expect that she really said to leave, immediately silly! She didn''t want to catch up with her and grabbed Chi En''s wrist, "en en, wait! I have something else to tell you. " Chi En stopped, turned his head and waited for her to go on. When Lin Meiqi saw her reaction, her heart was cold. But at the thought of his own goal, he had to squeeze out a few tears and tugged Chi En''s hand, "en en, please help me and your uncle! Now you are the only one who can save me and your uncle! " Chi En frowned and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Lin Mei Qi hesitated, "we owe the usury 600000..." Chapter 31 Chi En suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He asked her, "how much do you say?" "600000..." Lin Meiqi felt guilty, but then she thought that she was Chi En''s only aunt, and she had the confidence, "en en, do you have money? Give me a few hundred thousand first Chi En fiercely shook off her hand, extremely angry, "didn''t I give you 5 million before I went abroad? In five years, have you spent all of it? " Five years ago, her grandfather had a heart attack and was lying in intensive care unit. He needed 3 million yuan for heart bypass surgery. At the age of 18, she was desperate to get on a yacht full of rich people. She had a relationship with Li beijue. Later, she stayed with Li beijue. She wanted to wait for him to be in a good mood and ask him to borrow money to save people. Not long after that, she found that she was pregnant. At this time, the woman who called herself Li beijue''s mother came to her door and gave her money to leave. On the one hand, the grandfather in the intensive care unit, on the other hand, the child who may become an illegitimate child, she gritted her teeth and took the money to leave. But unexpectedly, in just five years, she was squandered by them with her first life-saving money? How can Chi En not be angry?! "Well, you can''t say that." Speaking of the five million yuan, Lin Mei Qi complained a lot. She raised her neck and yelled, "you gave us five million yuan, but the five million yuan is not for us. It''s not that you don''t know. Your grandfather spent 3 million on heart surgery alone, and the remaining 2 million was for hospitalization and medicine. There was very little left. In recent years, does your grandfather take medicine without money? Do you know how expensive the medicine he took? It''s two or three thousand to buy medicine once. No amount of money can stand such use. If it wasn''t for this, would your uncle and I go to business? If you don''t do business, you won''t be in debt at all. " "No matter how expensive my grandfather''s medicine is, I can''t use up 2 million yuan!" Chi En said firmly, "you should aim high, don''t push it on your grandfather." Linmeiqi neck a stem, the rest of the words all choked back. This dead girl, how to go abroad a few years to become smart? Didn''t she know nothing before? Let her leave the remaining 2 million yuan for her grandfather to buy medicine, and obediently hand over the remaining 2 million yuan. She can not see hard, eyes turned, changed the plan. "Yes." Regardless of Chi En, Lin Meiqi stepped back, jumped up, grabbed Chi En''s hand, and suddenly knelt down on the ground, "en en, don''t you really care about me? I''m your only mother, your only sister, your only aunt. " "... I have no money." Chi En was a little weak. She really has no money. If it''s 60000, she can do something about it. 600000. Where can she find it? "How can you not have money? Didn''t you spend five million at a time before? It used to be, and it certainly is now. " Lin Meiqi made a point of not thinking about how the five million came from, and how tortuous the process was. She only knew that this cheap niece had a way to get money for her, "en en, you can find the kind person who gave you 5 million yuan. Based on the previous friendship, he will certainly be willing to help you." Didn''t she let herself climb Li beijue''s bed again in disguise? Chi En was angry and laughed at her shameless words, and shook off her hand, "I''m not so good at it, and we have no friendship. Let go Chapter 32 As soon as Lin Meiqi saw that she really wanted to ignore herself and her face, she firmly grasped her hand and said with a runny nose and tears, "en en, even if you don''t look at your grandfather''s face and look at your mother who died early, you can''t ignore me. If you don''t care about me and your little uncle, we''ll be dead. " "Why am I so miserable? If my sister were alive, she would not leave her only sister. At the beginning, we went to school together, together... " Chi En en''s ears have already started to cocoon after hearing these words. She is numb and waiting for Lin Meiqi to howl. "If your mother hadn''t met Chi Jianguo, the irresponsible man, cheated and pregnant with you, she might still be alive." Lin Meiqi howled and suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and looked at Chi En en with hope, "by the way, Chi Jianguo! EN en, you can go to Chi Jianguo! Your father is so rich, if you tell him, he will give you 600000! " "I''m not going!" Chi didn''t want to refuse. She has nothing to do with the Chi family for a long time. How can she go back. Besides, it was not only her father, but also Chi Ya''s and Chi Baojin''s father, and Gu qiaomei''s husband. What is she? It''s just an illegitimate daughter of a junior. Gu qiaomei''s tolerance of her staying in Chi''s house for 18 years is the limit. How can she tolerate her asking Chi Jianguo for money? She didn''t want to go either. "Well, are you really so cruel to me?" "You''re so cruel. I''m the only one who has blood relationship with you. When I have an accident, you have no relatives. Who cares about you? Only me, I will put you in my heart. Well, even for my sister, you can help me. Please Chi En let her cry and didn''t let go. She''s not stupid, she''s not virgin buns. She can''t protect herself now. She can''t help her at all. What''s more, over the years, she has seen clearly that Lin Meiqi regarded her as a cash cow. Don''t say she has no money, even if she has 600000, she won''t give it. Who knows if she will be asked for help and 600000 in a few days? Dead girl! Lin Meiqi''s anger flashed through her eyes, and Chi En refused to eat. She can only use the mace. She released her hand, slowly got up from the ground, wiped her tears, and said, "well, if you don''t help me, I''ll have to use your grandfather''s medicine money for emergency." "What did you say?" Chi En didn''t expect that she would be so shameless that she glared at her angrily. As she shed tears, she said, "I can''t help it. You know, your grandfather is just your mother and I. Your mother has given birth to you and died in childbirth. If I am killed by usury again, what will he do when he is so old? For your grandfather''s sake, I can only use a little of your grandfather''s money to buy medicine first... " Chi Enming knows she did it on purpose! I know she''s threatening! But still clenched his teeth, clenched his fist staring at her, let go, "I go to find dad." Without waiting for Lin Meiqi to steal joy, she immediately said, "this is the last time." Cut ~ Lin Meiqi didn''t take it to heart, with a smile on her face, and said perfunctorily, "I know. Well, don''t worry. This is an accident. " Seeing her smiling face, Chi En frowned and reminded her, "I''m not sure if Dad will lend me 600000..." Before she finished, Lin Meiqi had interrupted her in a loud voice, "I''m sure I''ll give it to you! You are his own flesh and blood. Please him, he can''t ignore you. " Chapter 33 Chi family. Liu Ma is going out with garbage. Open the door to see in the door hesitated pool en en, surprised, she left the garbage, quickly walked forward, "Miss?" "Liu ma..." Chi En didn''t expect that someone came out at this time and opened her eyes in amazement. "Ah," she said, her eyes flushed, "it''s me, it''s me. Miss, have you returned home? When did you come back? Why don''t you tell me? " "Not long ago." Thinking of the purpose of today, she bit her lower lip and asked, "Mom Liu, is dad at home?" "Chi is always at home." Liu Ma pause, add a sentence, "wife and two young ladies are also at home." Gu qiaomei and Chi Ya are also at home? Chi En clenched the corners of his mouth and stepped forward. "I have something to do with dad. I''ll go first." "Good." Liu''s mother looked at her with great joy. She went back to pick up the garbage with a smile and said, "I''ll go shopping. Let''s stay at home for lunch. I''ll make you your favorite beer duck." "I..." Chi En''s words had not finished, she had interrupted happily, "just say so, miss, go in first, don''t you always have something to do with Chi? I''ll take out the garbage, and then I''ll go to the vegetable market. " With that, he left excitedly. Chien called her several times, but she didn''t hear. Seeing her go far, Chi En had no choice but to go first. ¡­¡­ Chi''s family is in the villa area, where every family is a single family villa with a courtyard. It''s early spring, and the crabapple flowers in the courtyard are in full bloom, embellishing the villa like a castle in a fairy tale. But Chi En knew that the castle had nothing to do with her. She took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in. Five years away, as like as two peas in the living room, she was still luxurious. An elegant and fashionable woman is sitting on the sofa reading a book. When she walks in, her delicate eyebrows suddenly sink, and her eyes have no hidden disgust. Chi En en came up to her and called her politely, "Aunt Mei." The girl''s voice is clear and simple, but Gu qiaomei''s eyebrow jumps fiercely! No wife would like her husband''s illegitimate daughter, and so would she. But when she had chosen to forgive her husband, she had to be a virtuous and generous stepmother. Gu qiaomei forced down disgust and asked coldly, "how did you come back?" Isn''t she already abroad? Why are you running back? Chi En knows that Gu qiaomei doesn''t like herself, and that this dislike can''t be changed. She doesn''t want to please Gu qiaomei. Standing there, quietly said, "I have something to do with my dad, and then I will go." Gu qiaomei relaxed a little, raised eyelid, looked up, "your father is on the second floor." "Thank you, Aunt Mei." Chi En was relieved and went upstairs. Just walked to the door of the study, she was about to knock on the door, she heard the voice of Chi Ya''s coquetry. "Dad, I want to be with brother Cheng Yan." Cheng Yan Chi En couldn''t help but stop. The warm man''s side face appeared in his mind, and his heart ached inexplicably. "Su Chengyan?" A dignified male voice rang out, showing a strong displeasure, "no! Su Chengyan is your sister''s fiance. " Chi Ya seemed unhappy and said back, "what fiance? But when I was a child, my uncles and aunts were joking. Dad, how did you take it seriously? " "Dad, let me be with brother Cheng Yan, OK?" Chapter 34 In the study, Chi Jianguo was bothered by her, "I said no, I just can''t." "Dad, you are too bossy." Chi Ya is not afraid of him at all. She puts her mouth on his arm and complains, "I really like brother Cheng Yan and want to be with him. Do you have the heart to see your baby daughter unhappy? " Chi Jianguo was so upset by her that he couldn''t see the contract. He simply turned off the computer and looked at her with an unhappy face. "Xiaoya, why don''t you listen to me. Even if Su Chengyan''s engagement with your sister doesn''t count, he has a verbal engagement with your sister after all. If you want to be with him, what do people outside say about you? " Before he finished, Chi Ya had already jumped like a little girl, "I don''t care what I say outside, what I love to say! I just want to be with brother Cheng Yan. " "Sister can''t be with brother Cheng Yan! Dad, you don''t know, sister, she''s not a girl for a long time! She had a miscarriage when she was 18. " Chi En was suddenly pregnant in those years. Although people outside didn''t know it, it was not a secret at Chi''s home. Later Chi En went abroad, which Chi Jianguo acquiesced in. It''s just that everyone in Chi''s family thinks that Chi En''s going abroad is to have an abortion and take shelter from the wind. They never thought that she would give birth quietly. "Dad, aren''t you planning to join hands with Soxhlet group to cooperate in big projects? What is a more reliable way of cooperation than marriage? Besides, my brother and I are your rightful children, and my sister is just a little closer than outsiders. Marriage with the Su family is such an important thing. Of course, it''s still a little more reliable for her own daughter. My sister was not born to my mother. Who knows if she''ll turn her elbow out to her unreliable aunt? " Seeing that Chi Jianguo''s attitude had been relaxed, she continued to work hard, "that family is really annoying. They often come to ask for money like beggars for so many years. It''s disgusting." Chi Jianguo was obviously tired of Lin Meiqi''s behavior of asking for money at any time. He frowned and said, "OK, just ignore them." Chi Ya pursed her mouth and complained, "who wants to pay attention? She''s shameless! A few days ago, I met her when I was shopping with my friend. When she saw me, she licked my face and came up to visit relatives. I''ve been saying good things behind my ass, just like a slug, I can''t get rid of it. Later, I bought her a brand-name bag at a discount, and then I sent her away. It''s really annoying. It''s dead. " "Well, she''s also your sister''s aunt. Don''t worry about her." Chi Ya murmured unhappily, "it''s not my aunt. A poor man is a poor man. He who begs a nest begets a nest. " "Xiaoya!" Chi Jianguo glared at her. Chi Ya shut her mouth reluctantly. Downstairs. Chi En went out of the villa and walked to the bus stop several kilometers away. She just took off the force of the slide in the seat, hands around the knee, head buried in the knee. Chi Ya''s words, every word like a knife into her heart. What makes her more uncomfortable is Chi Jianguo''s attitude of not stopping and denying. Because she was born in junior high school, compared with Chi ya, she is not her own daughter in her father''s heart? Chien''s heart shrank. As if a big hand had pinched the heart, it was painful and uncomfortable. Just then, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. Chi En moved and didn''t reach for his cell phone. After calling for a while, the phone quieted down. After two minutes, it rang tenaciously again Chapter 35 It''s in the VIP room of Dihao club. Almost all the most dignified people in Linshi gathered at the dinner, but the atmosphere of the dinner was not active. In the private room of hundreds of square meters, the atmosphere is quiet, and the needle is about to fall. Even the waiter who served the dishes was light handed, for fear of provoking the man sitting at the top. The man was dressed in a crane colored uniform, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a row of dark gold buttons. At the moment, he was looking down at his mobile phone, his face was heavy enough to make people crazy, and his whole body was emitting Siberian cold air. How dare Chi En not answer his phone! Li beijue''s right hand is knocking on the desk, and he takes out his mobile phone to watch from time to time. Seeing that the dishes are coming up, there is no news coming in from the mobile phone. He frowned and picked up his cell phone, hoping to smash it. But when he lifted it up, he still stopped. He slowly retracts his hand, tightens his jaw, and sends a text message to the only contact on his cell phone. ¡ª¡ª"Did you go back?" One minute passed. Five minutes passed. ¡­¡­ 15 minutes later, the mobile phone did not respond at all. He rubbed and stood up. Eagle eyes full of anger, "manager, roll over!" When the manager got the news, he trotted over, wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked carefully, "Sir, what do you want to do?" "What''s the matter? There''s no signal at all!" No signal? Dihao club is equipped with the most advanced signal equipment in the world. VIP room is the place with the best signal. How can there be no signal? The manager just saw the mobile phone in his hand. He was stunned. He checked his mobile phone and said strangely, "the signal is full." "No way!" Li beijue flatly denied, eagle eyes fierce, "the signal is full, why can''t I receive SMS! There must be something wrong with the signal! " How could that woman not return to him! He insisted that the bad signal caused him not to receive the SMS. The manager had no choice but to debug the signal again. By the way, he asked other people if their mobile phones could be used? All the answers are "yes, the signal is full". He went back to the VIP room, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to Li beijue, "Sir, the signal is full. Look..." "It''s all right, get out of here!" Full of gunpowder! The manager took a look at him and helped him with the VIP room door as he wanted. Seeing that the atmosphere of the dinner party was almost freezing, Mayor Lin stood up and said with a smile, "why, don''t you have to use your mobile phone for emergencies? Why don''t you use mine first? " Li North Jue cold face, sat back on the seat again, "need not." Si Chen happens to be at the dinner party. He looks at his friend tie Qing''s face and knows that it''s mostly about Chi En. It looks like Chi didn''t get back from him. Didn''t they just live together yesterday? Is there a conflict today? Oh, interesting. He fox eyes as if found something interesting, elegant end of the wine glass, laugh. A smile left corner of the mouth also revealed a shallow dimple, round the field, said, "I heard that Mayor Wang''s performance evaluation has been excellent, come on, I toast the mayor." "You''re welcome." With a sigh of relief, Mayor Lin went down the steps and began to liven up the atmosphere at the dinner table. His speech is funny and humorous, and his position is there again. Everyone is willing to give face, come and go, and the atmosphere in the private room becomes active Chapter 36 When Chi En went back, Li beijue had already arrived home. "Miss Chi, you are back." The servant took out her slippers and handed them to her. Chi En weakly thanks, "thank you." The servant was flattered and said that he was welcome. Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t notice the depressing atmosphere of changing shoes in the mansion, the servant hesitated and whispered, "Miss Chi, Li Shao is not in a good mood. Please be careful later." In fact, she wanted to say that it was very bad. She changed her words into euphemistic words. Chi En didn''t expect that she would say this to herself. She looked at her in surprise and gave her a heartfelt grateful smile. "Well, I know. Thank you She had known that Li beijue would be in a bad mood. Since she didn''t answer the phone, she was ready to meet his anger. In spite of that, Chi En was very grateful for the kindness of the servant to remind her. * The living room of the mansion is brightly lit. Luxury crystal chandeliers make every corner of the room look like day. The man sitting on the European style leather sofa looks up. Under his sharp short hair, his charming face can hardly hide his anger. "Do you know how to come back?" It''s freezing, it''s biting. Rao Shi Chi En en was ready to bear the anger, or he was frozen with his eyes that seemed to swallow everything. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Absolutely questioning tone, this man from the bone revealed the high noble! Chi En felt uncomfortable that she was a prisoner. She pressed the corners of her lips, put down her bag and said softly, "something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" Step by step. "... I don''t want to say that." When she thinks of Lin Meiqi, she thinks of the conversation she overheard outside Chi''s study during the day. It seems that her heart is more oppressed than a stone. She was in a bad mood, and naturally she didn''t speak very well. Li beijue stares at the little woman in the living room. A string in her head is tight, as if it will break at any time. He repressed his anger, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed and threatened, "Chi En en, I''ll give you another chance, say! Why don''t you answer my phone calls? Otherwise, there will be consequences... " Conceit has not yet said, just also lowered her head to pack the little woman suddenly coldly up, "otherwise how? Do you want me to lose my job, or be homeless, or be on the street, or be a hooligan Li beijue can''t recover a little bit because of her attack. When he came back, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Chi En. How dare this woman yell at him? "What did you say I was? You have the guts to say it again Chi En really has seed! She felt like a balloon that had been pressed to the extreme, and her anger was about to explode. She glared and said, "I say you are a hooligan! Crazy Li beijue was scolded. Is this woman crazy? "Am I wrong? Since I met you, you have only forced and threatened me! You don''t listen to me at all, and whether I want to or not, you only know how to intimidate me and let me cooperate with you. Don''t you think your behavior is changing Chi En was angry, as if to vent all the grievances he suffered these days, "Li beijue, what do you want! If you want to avenge me for leaving you five years ago, kill or cut, please give me a good time. I don''t want to be tortured by you again and again! " Chapter 37 "You think I''m torturing you?" Li beijue was so angry that he glared at her. Chi En tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked him, "otherwise? Are you still in love with me? I''ve been knocked out by you twice a night. If this is love, please change it for someone else. I can''t afford it! " "Shut up This woman is absolutely crazy! He didn''t even care about her escape five years ago. She dared to ask him to find another woman. "I want you." He just wanted her! Chi En is going crazy. He is going crazy. She was almost tossing the spirit of a breakdown, "you let me go." Li beijue''s face sank. Chi En looked into his eyes seriously and begged from the bottom of his heart, "please." Their eyes met in midair. Li beijue had a warning in his eyes, but Chi En didn''t seem to see it, with the determination to burn the boat. "Li beijue, let me go, please." Her voice softened and she begged. Bang! Li beijue hit the tea table with one punch, and the glass of the tea table gave out a crisp crack. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and his injured fist was clenched tightly. Because of too much force, the tendons on the back of the hand burst up, and finally the better wound burst open again, and the blood flowed down. However, he did not notice, still holding tightly, as if the only way to suppress the storm like anger! Chi En thought that he would be angry, or directly press her to death. She''s ready. But a few minutes passed. Angry to the extreme of the man but taut face mouth, "last night you fainted twice, can''t all blame me, is your own body is too bad.". I will pay attention to it in the future and try my best not to make you faint. " "I..." that''s not the point at all! "As for your job, I''ve already said hello to the director. He will increase your part. It''s just that most of the films have been made. At most, you can be promoted to No.3 girl. No matter how much, you can only remake them. If you want to be a heroine, I can ask him to do it again. " After a pause, he continued, "I registered your name in this house. I have no right to take it back legally, so this is your home. You will never live on the street." "..." her name in this house? When did it happen? Why doesn''t she know? Chi En was stunned. Li beijue stared into her eyes. "Chi En en, don''t think that if you irritate me, I will let you go. You die of this heart! In addition to leaving me, I will try my best to meet your other requirements. " "You can do anything? Can you not force me? " Chi enen questioned. Don''t force her = don''t eat her. Li beijue thin lips ruthlessly close, Mo Mou tightly locked in front of the little woman, gnash his teeth, "before you are willing, I try my best." As much as possible? Chi En is not satisfied with the answer, frowning, just want him to give a positive answer. A look at the man''s frozen face, she swallowed the words silently. Forget it, there''s still a chance. "Come here." Just signed the humiliation regulations, someone''s mood is obviously not very good. Chi En reluctantly also know to see good, slowly moved in the past. She moved too slowly. Li beijue frowned impatiently. With a big hand, I suddenly put her in my arms. Bend over and seal her abusive mouth! Chapter 38 "Well Chi En''s eyes widened involuntarily and struggled. Animals! Didn''t he say that unless she volunteered, he would try not to touch her? Li beijue seemed to see through what she was thinking. He raised his head, touched her overbearing thin lips up and down, and said, "I just promised not to do with you before you don''t want to. I didn''t say not to hold you or kiss you." "There''s no..." like this. Chi En''s words have not finished, red lips have been blocked. Li beijue seemed to vent all his anger on the kiss, sweeping every inch of her mouth, as if to swallow all her breath! I have to say that his skill in this aspect is amazing. Chi En couldn''t compare with him at all. After a while, he was breathless and soft in his arms. There was a crisp touch from the rubbing lips, and her head was blank Just then. "Ah." She cried out in pain. The man who took a bite on her lip raised his head and saw her wrinkled face in pain. His handsome face showed a happy smile. Emma, sick! Chi En covered his lips to prevent him from biting himself again. Li beijue was obviously pleased by her little action, and finally his anger was gone. Thin lips a hook, lazily said, "Chi En en, I''m hungry." "..." she didn''t know why. "I said I was hungry." Li beijue pinched her chin and rubbed her lips, which were slightly red. Eagle eyes were all possessive. "Feed my stomach, or feed my people." The man who feeds him... It''s self-evident. Chi En did not want to play up, at a loss, "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy." What''s her reaction! Li beijue was not happy for a moment, but he was in a better mood when he thought that he could have Chi En''s food later, and he reported a lot of dish names. Chi En is silly. What is a white jade snail with cheese torch? What is red wine with new duck? She hasn''t heard of any of them. "I can''t do this. If you want to eat, you can ask the cook at home to do it." There are no less than ten top chefs in Li beijue''s villa. If he really wants to eat these, he can call people by phone. Anyway, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, it''s that she won''t do it. None of this? What did this woman grow up eating for five years abroad? He frowned, not very happy. "What would you do?" "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes." This dish is chibao''s favorite and her best. Think of Chi baby, Chi En''s eyes are bright. Li beijue wanted to pull her into his arms and love her again, but he was really hungry, "what else?" Chi En reported several home dishes. The man on the sofa seemed to wave his hand, "that''s all. You can do it. There''s food in the fridge. If it''s not enough, let the servant accompany you downstairs to buy it. " "Call me when you''re ready." With that, he got up and went into the study. * The supermarket downstairs. Chi En, accompanied by a servant, purchases the ingredients for the evening. The servant looked at her all the way. Miss Chi is so powerful that she has never seen anyone who can walk away in the rage of the baron. What''s more, Miss Chi yelled at the Lord! How dare she yell at your majesty! Man! Chi En didn''t know that she was adored. She thought about what she would cook next night. She looked up at the servant who was looking at her and said, "well, can you buy me some minced meat? I''m going to buy wax gourd. " PS£º The book group number of this book is 274265085. Readers who like this book or little brother can add it to the group. The verification code is the name of any person in the book. I''m waiting for you in the group Chapter 39 "Of course The servant said positively, "besides mincing meat, what else does Miss Chi need? I can buy it for you. " "No, it''s not necessary. Just mince the meat." Chien didn''t understand what she was excited about. "I''ll go right away." With that, I trotted to the meat eating area like the wind. Chi En didn''t think so much. She turned and went to the place where the vegetables were sold. She chose two fresh tomatoes and a section of wax gourd, and was about to check out. "Ding Lingling..." suddenly, her mobile phone rang. Chi En put the basket aside, took out his cell phone, looked at the number, his face relaxed and faded clean. "Hello." "Yes." Lin Meiqi''s voice came from the receiver and couldn''t wait to ask, "how are you, have you got 600000?" "No. I... " Before she finished speaking, her voice suddenly rose, "what? Is Chi Jianguo not willing to give it to you? That scum man is so rich that he even refuses to give you 600000 yuan. My sister was really blind at that time. I was cheated by such a thing. " She is a scum man, a thing, regardless of her mouth scum man, is his niece''s father. Before Chi En spoke, she changed her tone and said, "en en, didn''t you tell your father well?" "Auntie, my father has no obligation to give me such a large sum of money." Chi En was a little tired. "Why is he not responsible? He should take care of you when he gave birth to you! He doesn''t make money for you, but for whom? Do you want to take it to the coffin after you die? " This vicious Chi En en can''t listen to it any more. She shouts in a cold voice, "Auntie!" "What are you yelling at me for? I''m telling you the truth. They''re all daughters. Look at Chi ya. She wears gold and silver every day, and is picked up by luxury cars. Look at you. When a person goes abroad, he doesn''t care about you at all except sending you some living expenses. That living expenses are not enough to live at home, let alone abroad? He should send beggars Chi En wants to tell her that Chi Ya is the daughter of the Chi family. She is different from Chi ya. She was born different. But words to the mouth, and bitter swallow into the stomach. Lin Meiqi on the other end of the phone is still complaining incessantly. Chi En took a deep breath, clenched her fist, interrupted her, "aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, I can''t help you. Think of another way. " As soon as Lin Meiqi heard that she was going to ignore herself, she immediately cried, "en en, you can''t ignore me. If you don''t care about me, I really can''t live. " "But I have no money!" "Even you can''t help it. I can only use your grandfather''s money to buy medicine..." Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped wildly, gritted his teeth and said, "I still have 100000 on my card. I''ll give you all. Don''t touch my grandfather''s medicine money." 100000? Really poor... Lin Meiqi knew that she couldn''t squeeze it out. Nunu''s mouth said, "well, you call me, I''ll be in emergency for the moment. But you have to do something for me again "I see." Chi En didn''t want to talk to her for a second and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Chi En stood in the same place for a while, found out Lin Meiqi''s bank card number, and called all the deposits in the past two years! After receiving the SMS notice from the bank, she pursed her mouth and threw her mobile phone into her bag. Pick up the selected vegetables again and go to the cashie Chapter 40 "I''m sorry for waiting." At the cashier''s desk, the servant had been waiting for a while. Chi En apologized to her as soon as she arrived, took out the room card from her pocket and handed it to the cashier. "The total cost is 36.5 yuan, and you still have 999963.5 yuan on your card. Here is your cashier''s slip. Please keep it There is 990000 left in a card for buying vegetables. There''s only a poor three figure balance on the self supporting card. The gap between the rich and the poor is too big. Chi En just thinks it''s cruel! I wish I could bite some evil capitalist! She took the room card from the cashier and put it away. I''m afraid that if I lose it, I can''t afford to sell it. ¡­¡­ home-coming. Chi En came out to get the green onions, and heard him angry in the living room. She couldn''t help but look at it and had to admit that "men who work hard are the most handsome.". Li beijue was sitting on the sofa. The morning light was shining on his slanting sword eyebrows, and his slender black eyes were sharp. Thin lips, angular outline, tall but not rough figure... Just like an eagle in the dark, cold and lonely, but full of arrogance, it exudes the power of being proud of the world. "I don''t want to listen to the reasons. It''s what kindergarten teachers should do. I''ll give you three days. If you can''t do it well, go back to kindergarten! " This temper She shook her head, looked back, opened the refrigerator and took out what she wanted. She cooks her own food abroad. Later, Chi Baobao was born. She had to cook and work for Chi Baobao. Practice a fast cooking skills. In less than half an hour, she had made two dishes and one soup, and a shredded radish in the cold. "Dinner." Li beijue smelled the delicious food and buttoned up his notebook. He sat at the table and waited for Chi En to bring him a hot towel to clean his hands. However, Chi En didn''t know what he was used to. She brought the hot food to the table and began to serve it. Seeing that he didn''t move, she asked strangely, "why don''t you wash your hands?" "Horse up!" forget it! He shouldn''t expect this woman to know what it means to serve a man! Li beijue pursed his thin lips and went to the bathroom. "He was angry again..." Chi En murmured. She was used to Li beijue''s bad temper, so she didn''t think much about it. After giving him a good meal, she went in to clean up the kitchen. When she washed her hands, a bowl of rice was put on the table beside him. What did Li beijue serve her? "What are you doing? Come and have dinner. " See her come out, elegant dining man picked next eagle eye, the line of sight fell on her body, uncle like. Chi En instantly recovered and spit on himself in his heart. Emma, she''s been suffering from mental abuse recently. She buys food and cooks by herself. Li beijue just helps her to cook. What is she moving? Li beijue pushed his rice bowl in front of her He was a serious aristocrat, and he received top aristocratic education from childhood to adulthood. When eating, we adhere to the principle of "no words in food, no words in sleep", quiet and elegant. It''s just a simple home-made dish. When it''s placed in front of him, it seems to be plated with a layer of golden light and becomes noble. Chi En was really hungry, and without affectation, he picked up the bowl and began to eat. When Li beijue put down her chopsticks, she was already scooping the second bowl. "Chi En, are you a pig?" "Er..." Chi En looked up blankly. Li North Jue tightened brow to see her one eye, thin lip one pursed, "forget." Pigs are pigs. Anyway, he can afford to raise them! He pulled back his chair and got up gracefully. "I''ll take a bath first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably scolded her, and inexplicably did not say, sick! When Chi En thought of what Aunt Wang had said to her before, she was more silent. Isn''t Li beijue sick? Severe paranoia + mania. She watched someone''s back, decided to turn grief and anger into appetite, and had another meal. Chapter 41 When she finished the second bowl of rice, Li beijue had already taken a bath. Water drops down his determined jaw, sexy mess! He used a white towel to wipe his short hair at will. It was a simple action, but he could not express his noble spirit. In the spirit of pure appreciation, she looked a few more. Probably because he just took a bath, his whole body relaxed and his precious eyes half opened and half closed. The long eyelashes, like a small fan, cast an arc of shadow under the eyelids. It doesn''t look as overbearing and impersonal as usual. Chi En felt this man''s handsome for the first time! It''s really beautiful. It''s not the cream taste of the male stars on TV, but the strong aggressiveness of men! No wonder so many women have been dying for him ever since. Li beijue didn''t notice that Chi En en was looking at him. He threw the towel to the servant and said, "Chi En en, clean up and go to a place with me later." "Well, where?" After placing the towel, the servant respectfully handed the watch to him. He took the watch, put it on his hand, looked down at the time and said impatiently, "you''ll know when it''s time." "How can I know what I need to prepare if you don''t say where to go?" Chi En was speechless. Li beijue glanced at her, thought about it, and said, "forget it, you don''t need to take it. Just take your people with you." Anyway, her rags only have the function of covering three points. It''s better not to take them with you! Li beijue has always been a highly efficient man. Ten minutes ago, he asked her to prepare. Ten minutes later, Chi En was already in the car. Outside the car window, the night scene of Linshi is constantly retreating. Chi En couldn''t help it. He turned his face and asked him again, "Li beijue, where are you going to take me?" The man who lowered his head to play with his mobile phone did not raise his head, "noisy! Don''t you see I''m busy? " She didn''t see it! Chi En en was in a bad mood, but he could not really make complaints about his mouth. After all, Li beijue was upset, and it was her who was the last one! The car is still moving smoothly, and the driver is as quiet as a robot, not affected by them at all. Chi En sat on the sofa bored and looked out at the traffic. I have done a good job in psychological construction. Anyway, she is very poor now. She has nothing left but people. It''s not a gorgeous beauty. It''s estimated that in addition to the paranoia around her, no man is willing to spend money on her. So, money, she doesn''t have it. She can''t afford to sell it. Even if you cook her and eat meat, she doesn''t have two or two pieces of meat Chi En thought so, completely put down his heart. The car drove all the way to the viaduct, and then drove to the end of the airport, finally stopped. Chi En en is still surprised what Li beijue brings her to the airport for. The man who plays with his mobile phone has turned off his mobile phone, glanced at her and got off the bus first. "Get out of the car." "Well... Good." She stepped out of the car. The driver pulled the door respectfully for them. When Chi En got off the bus, he closed the door and said to Li beijue, "Li Shao, the plane has been arranged and can start at any time. Housekeeper Huo has just arrived in Ryukyu, waiting for you and miss Chi Plane... Ryukyu Chi En vaguely remembers hearing about the place. It''s like a very beautiful and luxurious island. It''s said that the sea view there is gorgeous. It''s one of the most beautiful places in the world. It''s also one of the favorite places for the rich and powerful people in the world. Is Li beijue going to take her to Ryukyu? What are you doing in Ryukyu? Chapter 42 "Tell him I''ll be there in five hours." He pauses, as if thinking of something, adding, "let him prepare something for women." Li Shao is so careful to a woman! The driver peeked at Chi En en, who was still shocked to go to Ryukyu Island. It was incredible. From a man''s point of view, he really didn''t understand how he captured Li Shao''s heart among the beauties? What''s more, I don''t understand what kind of means this one used to make Li Shao pay so much attention to her. Even when he went to Ryukyu Island for investigation, he had to take her with him. As soon as he took a peek, he felt a warning look across his cheek like a blunt knife. The driver quickly lowered his head, the atmosphere did not dare a. Li beijue glanced at the man who was peeping at Chi En en. He held the little woman''s waist with strong possessiveness and said with a taut face, "what are you doing? Let''s go." "Oh, good." Chi En en has been used to his hegemony, so he has no special reaction to be held by him intimately. He tries to keep pace with him. He raised his head and did not digest the news. "Li beijue, are we really going to Ryukyu now?" "What do you say?" This woman is not sleepwalking, is she? What he said was so clear that she didn''t understand? "I just think..." Chi En naturally understood, but she didn''t think it was realistic. In the past, when she wanted to travel, even in the next city, she had to plan at least a few days in advance. Going abroad is one or two months in advance will be planning routes, places to live and so on. It''s the first time that she''s so willful that she says she''ll leave without any planning. And once you go, you will find Ryukyu Island. Li beijue took her hand, took a bite on the back of her hand, and put out his tongue where she was bitten. The noble''s deep eyes narrowed, "you don''t need to feel anything, just follow me and listen to me!" His only requirement for her is obedience. As long as she stays by his side and doesn''t make him angry, even if she wants the stars in the sky, he will pick them for her! Even late at night, there are a lot of people at the airport. Since he stepped into the airport, many girls secretly looked at him. Chi En en, of course, also saw that he made such a close move to herself in public. Her cheek was hot, and she struggled to pull out her hand, hoping to bury her face in the crack of the ground. Her little reaction to men is no doubt seducing! Li beijue''s stomach was a warm current, and his throat rolled down, which suppressed the subtle reaction of his body. Eagle eyes tightly lock on the shy face of the little woman and refuse to miss the slightest "beauty". Chi En has a strong adaptability. She is not comfortable at first. After being watched for a long time, she gradually gets used to it. The heat of the ear tip also retreated, but she twisted and broke away from the man''s arms. Without waiting for Li beijue to get angry, she took the man''s big hand. Maybe it was the first time that she took the initiative and felt a little uncomfortable. She explained awkwardly, "well, it''s inconvenient to walk with arms. So I... " Originally, when she broke away from her arms, Li beijue was a little displeased. But when Chi En took the initiative to grasp his hand, that little bit of unhappiness turned into pleasure. He took Chi En''s hand, thin lips a hook, in a good mood of ridicule, "Chi En, also said you are not playing hard to get." Play hard to get! At the moment, Chi En wanted to get rid of his hand and shake his face. It''s a pity that the imagination is full and the reality is hard. She didn''t forget the lesson that she had been pressed on the bed three times after refuting that he didn''t play hard to get. He simply pursed his mouth and turned his attention to other things when he didn''t hear. At the moment, at the exit of the international flight, a man with outstanding temperament took off his sunglasses and fixed his eyes on the direction where Chi En and Li beijue left. Chi Ya had been waiting at the exit of the station for a long time, looking around. When she saw the yearning figure, she jumped up and waved, "brother Cheng Yan, here!" The man standing there didn''t seem to hear it, when his eyes fell on the hand they were holding not far away. His hands could not help clenching into fists, because too hard, blue veins on the back of his hands burst up! Yeah? Next to the man is... Li beijue? Chapter 43 Super luxury private plane to Ryukyu Island. Chi En once again felt what is called Zhenhao! The most advanced equipment, low-key and luxurious decoration, TV sofa. If it wasn''t for the beautiful stewardess who shuttled among them, Chi En thought he was in the presidential suite of a 7-star hotel. It''s the first time Chi En has been on such a luxurious plane, and there are so many people around. She was uncomfortable all over and sat upright on the sofa like a pupil. As soon as he got on the plane, Li beijue held his laptop with earplugs in his ears and talked to his headset from time to time. He speaks Mandarin W. Chi only understands a few simple words, and the others are the same as listening to the book of heaven. Looking bored, the beautiful stewardess came over, bent down and asked with a perfect smile, "Miss Chi, do you need a blanket?" Chi En didn''t feel cold, but was embarrassed to refuse her. She said politely, "please give me one." She looked at the man who was still holding the video conference, pursed her lips and said, "well, please give me two." "All right." With a gentle smile, the stewardess straightened up and entered the cabin. After a while, she came out with two blankets in her arms. "Miss Chi, would you like me to cover your blanket?" "No. No, I don''t Chi En is not used to being treated like this. She politely refuses her help and reaches for it. After taking the blanket, she found that the stewardess not only prepared the blanket for her, but also prepared two eye masks for her. Chi En covered his leg with a band. Looking at the other one, I''m in a bit of a dilemma. Give it directly to Li beijue? He must have said that she was courteous again. Not for him? They''ve all been brought. It''s not good not to give them. Chi En looked at the blanket in his hand, gritted his teeth, and decided to give it to the people around him. Anyway, she just gave him help from her peers. She couldn''t care what he thought. Chi En figured it out and relaxed. He handed the blanket over. "Do you want it?" In the middle of the video conference, he was suddenly disturbed. Li beijue''s first reaction was angry. When he saw the blanket in front of him, the anger disappeared. He made a pause at the end of the video and took off the headset. Mo Mou locks on the face of small woman, dumb voice says, "help me cover." "Build it yourself." Chi En is a little speechless. He doesn''t have hands. He just covers a blanket. Isn''t this pretentious woman just asking her to build a blanket? What are you talking about "I want you to build it for me!" Overbearing, strong!! Unable to do so, Chien stood up, opened the blanket and bent over to help him cover his legs. be accomplished! "Good..." I haven''t said it yet. My wrist has been grabbed by someone. As soon as I pulled it, she fell into the man''s arms. "What are you doing?" Her hands against the man''s chest, struggling to stand up. "Be quiet!" How could Li beijue give her a chance to stand up and hold her in her arms. Re open the notebook, put on the earplug, touch the thin lip, and say to the other end of the video, "la Commission poursuit." Chi En''s back to the video, but he can''t earn it, and it''s hard to speak. Can only look up at the top of the man in a daze. Chapter 44 I have to say that men who work hard are the most handsome. The difficult and obscure language of W overflows from his mouth smoothly, which is self-confident and precious, which makes people unable to move their eyes. To be honest, it''s really easy to fall in love with such a man. Unfortunately, he is Li beijue. Even if she has chibao, they are still separated by the distance of the galaxy. She didn''t want to make a tragedy of her life, so they would never be able to. Chi En calmly looked away. If Li beijue knew that Chi En en didn''t have any idea of beauty in his arms, but he was more determined not to like him. He would immediately smash his notebook and strangle her. Unfortunately, he had no idea. * Five hours later. The plane arrived at Ryukyu Island. As soon as they got off the plane, someone met them. Chi En followed Li beijue and got on the lengthened Lincoln. The team stopped in front of a grand hotel. The man who met them got out of the car first and opened the door for them cleanly. "Sir, Miss Chi, please." Li beijue got off first, and Chi En got off after him. All of a sudden, Chi En en was amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes - the blue sky, the blue sea, a group of seagulls flying over the sea, causing ripples. The sea breeze blows slightly, bringing the salty smell of sea water and the fragrance of coconut trees. Men and women, old and young, were playing and playing along the beach. From time to time, there were bursts of laughter. Seeing such beautiful scenery makes people feel happy. Chi En is looking forward to the seaside. He wants to drag off his shoes and step on the coastline! Li beijue looked at her shining side face. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he took her hand and went to the hotel. "If you want to see enough later, you should eat first." Chi En reluctantly took back his eyes and followed Li beijue step by step. The hotel is as luxurious as the exterior. "Good morning, Li Shao." "Good morning, Li Shao." "Good morning, Li Shao." Rows of waiters in uniform saw them bow their heads respectfully to say hello. Chi En en, who followed him, had the illusion of emperor''s tour. The man beside him seemed to be used to it. The noble stepped forward with long legs, without any extra expression on his face. Finally on the elevator, Chi En en couldn''t help but ask his doubts, "Li beijue, how come there are no guests in such a big hotel?" It''s strange that she didn''t come across anyone just now. Normally, such a beautiful hotel should have a lot of talents in the scenic spots. He followed her like an invisible man all the time, so Huo Yi suddenly opened his mouth and explained to her, "because Jue Shao has already asked people to clear the scene in advance. No one else will disturb you during the days when Miss Chi lives here. " "Clean up?" Chi En couldn''t help raising her voice. It''s not the one she understood, is it? If she''s right, it''s at least 6 stars. In other words, an ordinary standard room here may be tens of thousands of yuan a night. Li beijue even cleared this place? Chi En had the illusion that local tyrants were burning money in front of him. It''s not burning one by one, but throwing it into the fire one by one. I don''t even have a bubble. "Yes. In order to ensure that Li Shao and miss Chi are happy when they stay here, we have cleared the hotel Chapter 45 "Ding --" just then, the elevator door opened. Hoy led them through a beautiful corridor and into the beach. A large stretch of beach with no edge was circled, and there was no one. Only the seagulls and the waves pounding the coastline are beautiful! On the coast, a group of waiters fish in and put all kinds of seafood on the long table next to them. "At noon, the chef of Michelin restaurant in Ryukyu Island will cook seafood. Li Shao and miss Chi, please enjoy it slowly." Mr. hoyi opened the chair for Chi En en. After Chi En sat down, he pushed the chair forward a little. Respectfully stood beside, and quiet as if invisible. Chi En looked at the hairy crabs and Yiying crabs placed in front of him and was silly. What if she doesn''t know how to use these tools? There were several waiters standing by the dining table, who helped her pour water, who helped her get hot towel, who helped her get hot towel. Chi En looked at the man a meter away from her in embarrassment. She didn''t know how to put her hands and feet. What should I do? If so many people look at her, will she lose his face if she can''t use it? All men have a good face. If she loses Li beijue''s face here, will she be thrown out directly? It doesn''t matter to throw her out, but this is country W. she doesn''t have any money to buy air tickets. How can I go back after being thrown out? In just a few minutes, countless thoughts sprang out of his mind. At this time, a beautiful waiter suddenly came from Li beijue with a dinner plate. "Miss Chi, Li Shao, let me give it to you." She put down the plate, and Chi En was stunned. In the silver plate, there is a well divided hairy crab. The owner of the plate seems to know that she can''t use crabs, and has helped her to break the hard shell on each crab leg. She only needs to remove the shell a little to eat it. Li beijue did it for her? Chi En subconsciously looked at the past, the dining table is too long, she can only see clearly the man''s resolute outline. "Miss Chi, do you want me to ask you to take this hairy crab?" The waiter asked at this time. Chi En suddenly recovered and nodded, "take it for me, thank you." "All right. Please enjoy yourself, Miss Chi The waiter picked up the plate for her. Chi En took back his eyes, picked up the knife and fork on the table and began to fight with the hairy crab on the plate. The seafood by the sea is delicious, and it is cooked by a top-ranking chef. Completely retain the original flavor of hairy crab, and then add mint to remove the smell. The crab meat is plump and the crab roe cream is fragrant. Chi En has never eaten such a delicious crab. After eating the whole one, she is still reluctant to relish the taste of crab roe paste. After lunch. The waiters helped them remove the dishes from the table and bring up the desserts. Chi En couldn''t eat any more. He just took two mouthfuls of orange juice and put down his glass. Huo Yi came up and asked respectfully, "Miss Chi, have you eaten well?" Chi En''s belly is round, nodding, "OK." "Follow me, please." "Where to?" Chi En looked at the man not far away and asked hesitantly. Isn''t Li beijue with you? Huo Yi seemed to see what she was thinking in her heart and explained with a good temper, "Sir, there is an important meeting in the afternoon. I''ll take Miss Chi back to her room to have a rest first. After the meeting, I''ll call Miss chi up. " It turns out that he still has a meeting Chi En en didn''t want to stick with Li beijue all the time. She would like to be alone for a while. He immediately got up and followed Huo Yi Chapter 46 "Miss Chi, here is your room card." Huo Yi went all the way and introduced Ryukyu Island to her. She also handed her a purple gold card. "The hotel is fully enclosed. You need a room card to enter the hotel and take the elevator. It''s very troublesome to lose it. Please make sure you keep it "Good." Chi En took the room card and put it in his bag. He asked him, "how long can Li beijue finish the meeting?" "Well... I''m not sure. What''s the matter with Miss Chi? " Huo Yi said, "if Miss Chi has something to do, I will convey it to the Lord to see how he arranges it." Chi En quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m ok. I just wanted to ask him how long it would take? If it''s too long, I''d like to go outside. " If Li beijue is going to drive until seven or eight o''clock in the afternoon, she''s not a pig, so she can''t sleep that long. She wanted to go out for a walk, but she didn''t know if she could. "The Baron has already given orders. Miss Chi can go out at any time." Huo Yi thought she was going to say something, and replied with a relaxed manner, "but in order to ensure Miss Chi''s personal safety, I need to be with Miss Chi." What? In order to ensure her personal safety, to put it bluntly, it is to monitor her in disguise and prevent her from escaping. Chi En knew, but this time she didn''t feel so bad. Probably because you can go out and play. Her eyes curved to agree, "good." "When Miss Chi wakes up later, just press the bell at the head of the bed. I''ll pick you up at the hotel." Huo Yi said politely. "Thank you." Chi En thanks him from the bottom of his heart. In any case, even if it''s conditional freedom, it''s a moment''s freedom, isn''t it? Huo Yijun said calmly, "Miss Chi is very polite. The Lord has ordered all these things for a long time. I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. " Li beijue Chi En bit his lower lip and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Li beijue can take care of the whole hotel. It must be the best place to live! Sure enough, Rao Shichi en has been psychologically prepared for a long time. When he saw the luxurious and beautiful presidential suite, he was still stunned. Hanging on the closet are paintings by medieval masters, and the living room is shining like a palace of Versailles with crystal lights. Big French window, a curtain can see the blue sea outside. "How beautiful Chi En excitedly stood in front of the French window, overlooking the sea not far away. Huo Yi saw that she was just like a little girl, and saw the sea dancing excitedly. He said with a gentle smile, "Miss Chi, I''ve prepared new clothes for you in the cloakroom. You can try the size. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it for you right away." "Yes, thank you." Chi En looked back to thank him, and his eyes quickly moved back out of the window. The sea view is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes "You rest first, I''m out." Huo Yi retreated to the door and said respectfully. After going out, he helped her close the door. Chi En was the only one left in the huge presidential suite. No one around, she particularly relaxed, lying on the sofa, blinking at the sea view outside. "That''s right." She took out her mobile phone, snapped two photos and sent them to Chi Baobao, who was far away from home. Then a small video was recorded and sent to Lin Anxin''s mobile phone. Lin Anxin quickly returned her news? How can there be a sea Country W [w country? How did you get there The situation is complicated. I''ll tell you when I get back All right Lin Anxin was quiet for a few seconds, and suddenly another message came. EN en, Su Chengyan has returned home Chi En''s hand holding the mobile phone pauses, staring at the screen in a daze. Su Chengyan... Back? Chapter 47 Lin Anxin probably thinks it''s not good to tell her about it, and then he changes the topic! Don''t come back without a gift!] Back also made a series of expressions. Chi En chuckled, and her mobile phone quickly returned to her The screen quieted down. She put down her cell phone and looked out the window at the blue sea. The birds are flying freely in the sky. The waves are beating on the rocks one after another, making a pleasant sound Chi En''s mood gradually relaxed. No matter, Su Chengyan will come back when she comes back. What does it have to do with her. They have been strangers since she was rejected by him five years ago. Chi En forced the last difficult point in her heart down and found a pillow to cushion her head. She didn''t have a rest for a day. After another five hours on the plane, she was very tired. After the initial excitement of watching the sea, sleepiness gradually came. Chi En''s eyelids kept fighting and soon fell asleep * A good dream! By the time she woke up, it was afternoon outside. The sun is warm through the French window on her body, especially comfortable. Chi En yawned, rubbed his eyes and sat up. In the presidential suite, she looked as before she fell asleep. It seemed that Li beijue had not finished the meeting. When I think of going out later, I can''t help flying. Chi En found the cloakroom, found a simple skirt from inside, tied her long hair into a ponytail, and went out the door full of youth. "Good morning, Miss Chi." Because she called Huoyi in advance, when she came down, Huoyi had been waiting in the hotel hall. Chi En''s eyes curved to say hello, "good morning." She went up to Huo Yi and couldn''t wait to ask, "housekeeper Huo, where are we going later?" "Where does Miss Chi want to go?" Huoyi asked her. "Me?" This question puzzled Chi En, but she was not a hypocritical person, and said, "I don''t know. To be honest, this is my first visit to w country. I don''t know the language and I don''t know what''s fun here. " Huo Yi looked at her in surprise. He has been with Li beijue for so many years. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has seen all kinds of celebrities and beauties. But it''s the first time he''s seen Miss chi so magnanimous. He pondered for a moment and suggested, "or I will accompany Miss chi to the night market? There is a night market not far from the seaside. There are many local specialties in it. You can go and have a look. " "Good." Chi En is in high spirits. Just in time, she promised to bring a gift to Ann. * Huo Yi said not far, it''s not far from their hotel. The location of the night market is near the coastline she saw when she first arrived at the hotel. Although there is only one street, it is very busy because of the large number of tourists. Chi En was attracted by the local variety of trinkets as soon as he came. Huo Yi saw that she chose carefully and was flushed by the sun. After thinking about it, he said, "Miss Chi, you have to carry it first. Don''t go away. I''ll get a coconut milk "Good." Hoy walked away. Chi En''s mind is still on various exotic gadgets on the booth. Suddenly, she finds a simple silver ring from a large number of colorful ornaments. As soon as her eyes brightened, she picked up the ring and asked the boss, "boss, how much is this?" This ring is simple and generous. It''s just right for men. Chapter 48 What''s the sound? She looked into the crowd. I saw a tall and straight man coming from the crowd, simple shirt pants were worn out by him pressing noble. He is just a person, I don''t know why, but give people a kind of aura force Wu feeling! The crowd unconsciously made way for him "Li beijue?" Chi En saw the handsome face and exclaimed in surprise. Why is he here? Is the meeting over? The cold and stern man came up to her, and his eyes touched her red face. Then he lowered his face and asked in a low voice, "where''s Huo Yi?" Didn''t he tell us that we must protect this woman every step of the way? Who allowed him to leave this woman here alone! Chi En had already found out his temper. As soon as he heard his voice, he noticed that he was angry. "I''m thirsty. Housekeeper Huo went to buy water for me. How did you find me? " "Buy water?" Li beijue didn''t seem to hear her deliberately digress from the topic, stubbornly clinging to the question just now, "he won''t take you to buy it together?" Chi En had no choice but to continue to explain, "I didn''t want to go with him." Li beijue didn''t speak, but his thick eyebrows were still frowning, and his anger was obviously not abated. Chi En en for Huo Yi can only once again thick skinned to cut off the topic, "Li beijue, you come just in time, help me ask the boss how much this ring is?" "You want to buy this?" Isn''t this the ring a man wears? Who did she buy it for? His face sank, and his eyes were filled with the fierce wind. Can''t stand pool en en please eyes, he black face, cold to the boss asked the price. After asking, he turned around and said, "155." A silver ring is a little expensive. This kind of quality ring can be bought for dozens of yuan at most in Linshi, but Chi En knows that things in tourist destinations are generally more expensive than those sold outside. Although 155 is a bit small, she can still afford it. She pondered a little and decided to buy it. She took out her shriveled wallet from her bag and handed 155 change to the boss. She said with clear eyes, "boss, I bought this ring." Finish saying, signal Li beijue to help her translate. What does this woman think of him as? Li beijue looks bad, or help her translate to the boss. After the boss understood, he made an OK gesture for her and collected the money. The girl who wanted to buy a ring quit and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing! I''ve bought that ring. Why do you charge her back! Do you do business like this? Give her the money back quickly Chi En couldn''t see it any more and retorted loudly, "the boss didn''t accept your money from the beginning to the end, and I saw this ring first. I just can''t speak Mandarin, and I''m communicating with the boss." "You won''t say it. Anyway, if I give the money first, the things should belong to me." She didn''t want the ring much. At first, she argued with Chi En. She just saw that Chi En liked it and simply wanted to grab it. But now she saw Li beijue, and her heart was out of balance. Why can a woman of average length and figure have such a handsome "boyfriend"? And she can only hold an old ugly man? She''s not convinced! Eager to find a sense of balance from the ring! Chi En en also saw that she was too careful to argue with her. Holding the ring ready to go, "Li beijue, let''s go." Chapter 49 "Stop!" When the girl saw that she was going to leave, she hopped and pulled the man beside her. "Husband, I want that ring ~" The old man beside her seemed not to hear it. He looked pale and frightened, staring at the man who was full of dignity. That looks like hell! How can Li Shao be here?! "Husband, do you allow them to bully me? I want that ring ~ I want it! You help me grab it ~ "the girl was angry and anxious, and kept urging. Li beijue finally saw the old man beside her. Pull pool en en en, walk to the man in front of, smile rather than smile of hook up thin lip, "yellow total?" "Li, Li Shao." Just now, the arrogant old man''s mouth twitched. He quickly threw away the woman who was pestering him. The big sweat appeared on his forehead. He nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know that this young lady and Li Shao know each other. If she offends me, please forgive me." How can he be so unlucky to bring his lover to Ryukyu Island and run into this big man. What''s worse, it provoked him. His legs softened at the thought of the legendary Baron''s temper. "I don''t remember you offending me." This tone, how to listen to how cold. He is at least the boss of a big company, and he still has this insight. Immediately reaction, regardless of face in front of Chi En en bowed deeply, said with a smile, "this young lady, I have eyes do not know Taishan, just offended the young lady. I''m sorry "Miss, do you like rings? I have a tourmaline ring at home. If Miss likes it, I''ll send it to you as soon as I get back to Linshi. " As soon as his voice fell, the little lover next to him immediately exclaimed, "husband, why do you give her an apology? Didn''t you promise to give me that tail ring?" "Shut up Fat man desperately wipe sweat, get rid of her, "get out of the way!" In the twinkling of an eye, he changed his face, looked at Chi En with a smile, and said awkwardly, "Miss, don''t pay attention to her. If you like to go back to Lin City... No, No. If the young lady is interested, I''ll have the ring airlifted "Husband, I don''t agree! That''s my ring. You said you''d give it to me. Why give it to her? " The little lover was furious. Li beijue''s Mo Mou flashed and the evil spirit, shaved the man''s face, thin lips touched up and down, "Oh, my woman is not used to second-hand. Keep that ring for yourself. " Then he took Chi En and left. Huang Yaozu broke out in a cold sweat behind his back, subconsciously catching up, "Li Shao, please listen to my explanation..." His little lover did not understand the situation, murmured a low curse, "pretend B, really treat that woman as a baby.". I don''t believe she''s never used a second-hand thing! " As soon as the voice fell, I heard the fat old man drinking. "Shut up Little lover relies on his favor, always want wind to wind, want rain to rain. This is the first time that he has been so fierce roaring, and in front of so many people, he immediately puffed up his mouth in anger, and said back, "it is, I''m not wrong. If you really want so much money, why buy a roadside stall? " "You He was trembling with anger. He didn''t know if Chi En had any money, but he was really powerful and rich! As soon as he thought of offending people like this, he was angry and anxious, red eyed, and slapped his little lover in the face, "brainless thing, you''ve done me a terrible job. Get out of here!" The little lover was stunned. Covering his face with his hand, his big watery eyes turned red immediately, and he looked at him chukeren, "husband, you hit me?" "Who is your husband? I have nothing to do with you now. " With that, he shook his hand and left. The little lover was flustered and cried to catch up. Chapter 50 Chien didn''t see the farce. She was dragged by Li beijue and walked forward quickly. The cold man is tall and has long legs. He takes one step, she takes two to keep up. But he walked very fast. Chi En followed him and struggled. "Li beijue, slow down." She was panting after her, staggering behind and shouting. However, the man who walked quickly didn''t seem to hear it. His face was livid and his black eyes didn''t even look at her. "Slow down..." Chi En came out with sweat on her back. She couldn''t stand it any more and struggled to get rid of the man''s hand. "I can''t do it." This time the man stopped. Calm face, face ugly terrible, domineering eagle eyes staring at her, coldly said, "no? I thought you thought you were Superman in underpants, anything She can''t speak W, and dare to ask Huo Yi to go away and buy her drinks! If you are single abroad, you dare to argue with others! He thought that she regarded herself as a superwoman. She was not afraid of anything and could do anything! "Aren''t you that good?" This strange tone of voice... Chi En''s ears are harsh. She didn''t seem to have done anything to annoy him, did she? What is he mad at? Not sure what kind of fire he was having, Chi En ignored him and put his hands on his knees to rest. Li beijue glared at her! Stare at her! Staring for a long time, I found that Chi En didn''t pay attention to him at all, and the fire in my heart became more prosperous! He leaned over and pinched Chi En''s chin, forcing him to look at him. The flame of Mo Tong is so powerful that it seems to swallow everything! "Speak Chi En frowned painfully, but she was stubborn and silent. She looked at the angry man with clear eyes and asked calmly, "what do you want me to say?" "Say..." words to the side of the mouth, Li North Jue just stuffy of discovery, he also don''t know to want her to say what. Let her promise not to face danger alone in the future? No, does he care so much about her? Chi En waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the following. He sighed with depression. The corner of his eye suddenly caught sight of a stall selling local snacks. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and suggested, "Li beijue, are you hungry? I''ll treat you to pineapple rice." The man who is still sulking with herself frowns. When she sees the booth she points to, the frown will kill the flies. He couldn''t believe it. He narrowed his eagle''s eyes and said, "will you treat me to this?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are traveling. Of course, I have to taste the most special local snacks before I come here. Come on, it must be delicious. " Looking at his shocked face, Chi En came interested and pulled him to the stall with a smile. Maybe it was because she laughed. Although Li beijue had a bad face, he cooperated with her and started his long legs There are three tables in the booth, two of which are already occupied. Only the innermost table is empty. "You take the place, I''ll buy it. You want pineapple rice, don''t you? " Chi En turned and asked him. Li beijue''s face was taut. He looked at the simple table on the beach in disgust. He said in a vicious voice, "whatever." Whatever~ Chi En didn''t care about his tone and trotted to the stall to buy it. Only Li beijue was left standing tall and straight in front of the simple wooden table which was only half a meter high. After watching it for a long time, he sat down with his legs open¡ª¡ª The tables are only half a meter high, and the chairs are certainly shorter. Chapter 51 The small chair less than 20 cm looks like the kindergarten children''s seat, and the tall and noble men sit on it with unspeakable sense of disobedience. The passers-by cast their gaze one after another. Many girls see a person''s best man, the first reaction is to come to chat up. But a look at the cool Siberian air all over the handsome men, and the strangers with handsome faces are not allowed to enter, they are afraid to step silently again. A handsome man is valuable, and his life is more expensive. This handsome guy seems to be in a bad mood, so it''s better not to be offended. "Come on, come on." Chi En bought two pineapple rice, one in each hand carefully. She put one of them in front of the man with a cold face, and the other casually put it aside, whistling red fingers. It''s hot~ I asked the boss for a plate when I knew. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Although Li beijue was still cold, the care in his eyes betrayed him. Chi En hid his hands without any trace and sat down with a smile. "It''s OK. The pineapple rice is a little hot. I accidentally burned my fingers. It''s ok now." Li beijue didn''t believe her at all. He forced her left hand to check. After he was sure it was all right, his face looked a little better. "Stupid! Won''t you let the stall owner bring it for you? " 10 yuan things, who cares about you. Chi En put out his tongue and didn''t argue with him. She gave Li beijue a disposable plastic spoon and turned to smell the delicious pineapple rice. She said, "it''s delicious." He couldn''t see where it was? Li beijue didn''t move. He didn''t want to eat at all. Chi En doesn''t care about him. Anyway, she bought it for him. It''s his business to eat or not. She picked up the spoon and ate it herself. Pineapple rice is actually the pineapple hollowed out, glutinous rice into the hollowed out pineapple, and then add pineapple pulp steamed out. Although the method is simple, but the sweet pineapple into the glutinous rice, especially delicious. Chi En''s delicious food, the man who has not moved all the time frowned and hesitated to look at the pineapple rice in front of him. He has never been fastidious in his diet. It''s the first time he''s had a roadside stall. The plastic spoon without health permission and the pineapple directly naked made him unable to eat. Can see in front of the little woman hit a small mouth, a happy little look, he did not know why, and especially want to taste this put in peacetime he would not even look at the cheap snacks. "This one belongs to me." He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed half of Chi En''s pineapple rice and brought it to him. Then he pushed his share of untouched food to Chi En, "you eat this." "Er..." Chi En''s face was stunned, and murmured to remind him, "I''ve already eaten that." As soon as she finished, the spoon in her hand was also robbed by the man, and the one she didn''t use was returned. She watched the noble man gracefully take the spoon she used and scoop up the leftover pineapple rice into her mouth. As soon as the pineapple rice was served, Li beijue''s frown stretched out. It''s too sweet... He doesn''t like food that''s too sweet. However, it seems much better than he thought. He lifted his thin lips happily and scooped up another spoon. Feng Mou Bi li of slanted an eye the small woman of gaping tongue, remind her, "eat ah, looking at me to do what?" Chapter 52 "Oh." Chi En foolishly took a spoon to eat, while eating, while peeking at him. It was a spoon that she had used. It was still stained with her saliva. Li beijue used it directly. In this way, are they indirect kisses? She didn''t know how many times she had been kissing this man directly, but now Chi En felt a strange feeling in her heart. Cheek burning hot up, along with the heart also followed the plop acceleration. Don''t jump! She pressed down her heart beat like a drum, took two deep breaths, and finally became normal. * After eating pineapple rice, the man with a cold face feels much better. She even offered to accompany her to the night market. Chi En can''t wait to come to the seaside. She doesn''t want to go back to the hotel immediately. But she didn''t forget that the man around her was a busy man. She looked up and said, "I might hang out a little longer. Are you sure you want to join me? Are you busy now? If you have anything else to do, you don''t have to be with me. You just go and help yourself. Housekeeper Huo can come with me What does this woman mean? Li North Jue Mou color a dark, sharp interrogate her, "pool en en en, you are afraid that I have something to do, still wish I have something to do, don''t disturb you?" Careful thinking was torn down. She looked away with a little guilty and denied, "no, I just heard housekeeper Huo say that you came to w country with an important meeting to hold. I''m afraid it will delay you." Housekeeper Huo. Housekeeper Huo. From just now, she had already said Huo Yi''s name three times. Li beijue didn''t know why, and felt uncomfortable. It was not easy to see a sunny face and have the meaning of gloomy down. He grabbed the wrist of the little woman around him, folded his fingers and said, "do you believe in Huo Yi?" Although Chi En was confused when he asked him, the instinct of small animals made her feel dangerous. Cleverly avoided the question and looked at him, "isn''t housekeeper Huo your man? I shouldn''t believe him? " Li beijue was flattered by her words "your people". With her thin lips, the storm that was about to gather at the bottom of his eyes dissipated in an instant. He released Chi En''s wrists, put his hands in his pockets, raised his chin, and said coldly, "he''s my man, and you should remember that in the future. Only I can believe it "..." Emma, sick! Chi En speechless turn away body, take the lead to go forward, stroll from the night market. Li beijue was in a good mood and his attitude was naturally better. Actually accompanied her to stroll one after another, did not be impatient. At last, Chi En stopped in front of a booth to buy trinkets. Squatting there for a long time, he picked up a pair of earrings and presented them to him as if they were precious. "How about this, Li beijue?" "Just so." For Li Jue ye, who is used to seeing good things, it''s very embarrassing to say that he is so careless in front of the one-on-one trinkets. In fact, in his opinion, the pair of small pearl earrings that Chi En was holding in his hand could only be described as shoddy. The only advantage is that there is no fussy way to make a demon. Chi En curled his lips and took things back to him. The more he looked, the more he liked them. She stood up and asked the shopper, "boss, how much is this?" Chapter 53 She is lucky that the boss can speak Mandarin this time. She said with a smile, "Miss, you have a good eye. I like these earrings very much. I plan to use them myself. But if you like it, miss, I''ll sell it to you. A pair of earrings 80. " 80... Chi En bit his lip. It''s similar to the price she expected, but she still put down the earrings and bargained with the boss, "boss, 80 is too expensive, can you reduce it? I''ll buy less. " Li North Jue frowned, subconsciously want to help her give money. Chi En en knew that he would do something bad for himself. He quietly reached out and grabbed his hand, shaking his head to him without any trace. What the hell is this woman doing? Chi En held him down and took the time to bargain, "boss, less. The first time I went abroad, I didn''t have much money with me. I want to buy something else. If you sell 80, I can''t buy anything else. " The boss looked embarrassed, "but miss, I really count you very cheap." "Well, that''s all." Chi En pulled Li beijue forward with a look of regret After only two steps, she felt that she was being held. She Leng Leng, raised his head, saw a taut man tugging at her, it seems to go back. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "Don''t you like those earrings? What''s the way? I''ll buy it for you. " His woman, when even a pair of 80 earrings also want to give up. Chi En grabbed him with a painful face and didn''t allow him to go back, "I''m not going to leave. I am... " "What is it?" Li North Jue is taut a face, a pair of expensive Feng Mou see toward her. Chi En suddenly didn''t know how to explain to him that it was a bargaining routine. Fortunately, the boss stopped them at this time. "Miss, wait. I''ll give you 60! 60 can''t be less. If you like it, you can take it. If you still think it''s expensive, you can only forget it. " Chi En was relieved and happily took him back. As he walked, he explained to him in a low voice, "you don''t know, this kind of roadside stall can bargain. The boss also knows this kind of routine. When asking for a price, he will often shout higher than the selling price. If you meet people who can''t bargain and buy directly according to the bidding price of the bosses, they will earn more. If you meet people who know the business, they also have room to reduce the price. So when you come to a place like this to buy things, don''t give money according to the price the boss first asked for, but bargain with them. If they won''t give in, pretend to go. Usually, in order to sell things, the boss will have less money. " Li beijue listened to her talk about bargaining skills, slightly distressed. What kind of life has she lived in these years, and why does she know so much? He would rather she knew nothing than everything. Chi En didn''t know his psychological activities. After paying the boss 60 yuan, he contentedly took the earrings. Ease most like simple trinkets, this pair of pearl earrings is just good. She should love it. After finishing today''s biggest task, Chi En felt more relaxed. At ease with the men around to hang out. One of the advantages of the night market is that it has everything and needs nothing. Food, drink, play, only unexpected, there is no night market can not find. Chi En went shopping all the way, eating and drinking, and picked up a lot of gadgets. "What''s that?" Just as she was about to finish her work and go back, she suddenly saw a group of people in front of her. It seemed that she was rushing to buy something good. As soon as her eyes brightened, she took Li beijue and trotted over, "Li beijue, let''s go and have a look." Chapter 54 When he got there, Chi En regretted it. It turns out that so many people around here are not fighting for good things. Instead, a local kissing competition was held. Everyone gathered to watch. Looking at a couple of hot men and women kissing in the square, Chi En''s ears are slightly hot. shit! Why is she so excited that she has to pull Li beijue over to have a look. She seems so hungry and thirsty. "Well... Let''s go." Li beijue grabbed her hand, eagle eyes staring at the men and women in the square, motionless. Chi En''s face was embarrassed. He bit his lip and pulled it down again. "Li beijue, let''s go back. I don''t want to go shopping. " "Didn''t you just want to see this?" Well, the man who had time finally looked back at her, but how to look at her with burning eyes, how to be full of strong possessiveness! It''s like a hungry beast, waiting to take her apart and swallow her! Chi En''s throat was dry and he ran away from his sight. "I didn''t. I thought... " "Why?" He''s like a prepared hunter, who doesn''t care how his prey struggles. "I thought it was selling here, so I asked you to come and have a look." He explained. "Is it?" Li beijue thin lips a hook, hold her chin, lift up, force her to look at oneself. Eagle eyes lock her line of sight, word by word, "I thought you were inviting me." It goes without saying what to invite him to! Chi En''s cheeks are red, just about to explain. The man carrying her jaw has strong mouth, "since you have invited me, I will accompany you to participate." "Er..." The next second, the man''s deep handsome face pressed down and caught her lips! Chi En suddenly opened her eyes! There was a loud cry of surprise around them, and the envious comments of women. "Wow, look at that pair! How handsome the man is "Where?" "Right there. handsome! Isn''t it a star? Yan Hao has long legs, and the stars are not as handsome as him! " "I''m really handsome. That woman is so happy. If I kiss such a handsome man, I will faint." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tip of the tongue is allowed to breathe numbness, chest oxygen is squeezed little. Chi En involuntarily grabbed him by the neck and barely stood firm. Whispering all around, more and more eyes on them. She just felt that her face was hot and she was about to smoke. She didn''t know why the more uncomfortable she was, the more indescribable she seemed to feel. Every sense organ is magnified infinitely, and the lips close together are as crisp as an electric shock. No, it can''t go on like this! Chi En put his hands on his chest and pushed him struggling, "Oh, li... Beijue... I don''t want it." Every word she said, her lip touched him. It''s like talking with his thin lips on purpose. Chi En''s ears were hot. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the husky voice of the man, "I still have the strength to speak. It seems that I don''t work hard enough." "Well Beichi was forced to open, as if to swallow her! Chi En''s mouth was numb, and her lips were slightly tingling. However, the most uncomfortable is the reaction of the body wave after wave. She can only use the last strength of her body, tightly encircle his neck with her hands to prevent herself from falling to the ground because of her weak legs. Time went by. Every second seemed very long to her. The sound around her became smaller and smaller. At last, her ears were buzzing and she couldn''t hear clearly. The whole square, Chi En en only see the men close at hand. His closed eagle eyes, his beautiful and incredible eyelashes I don''t know how long it took for her to hold on. Finally, the host''s excited voice rang out in his ears, "congratulations on your winning this competition! The prize is... " Chapter 55 Before the host''s words were finished, the haughty man had bent down, held up the little woman who wanted to be buried in his arms, and walked out with two straight long legs "Handsome, you haven''t received the prize yet!" The host did not see this kind of competition and do not want prizes, in the back of a strong shout. "Wait a minute, handsome man. You haven''t received the prize yet Unfortunately, people have gone far. As he walked back, he murmured in a low voice, "what''s the matter? We don''t want free accommodation in five-star hotels. As expected, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things." Women and his reaction is not the same, one after another with envious eyes looking at the back of two people away. "Emma, do you see that? The princess hugs you, too man, too handsome "It''s so overbearing. How can such a man really exist in the world? He''s not making TV series, is he?" "Give me such a man, I would like to die ten years!" "So handsome, who won''t?" "That''s it." ¡­¡­ All the way back to the hotel. Huo Yi had been waiting at the door of the hotel. Seeing the two men coming back, he immediately welcomed them up. "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty." "You know what to do." Li beijue didn''t even look at him. He put down a sentence with no expression on his face and passed him with Chi En in his arms. After entering the elevator, Chi En finally recovered from the ostrich mentality. She struggled slightly and said in a low voice, "Li beijue, you put me down." Overbearing men turn a deaf ear. She moved uneasily again. "I can walk by myself. Please let me down." "Affectation!" Mouth said so, the body is very honest to hold more tightly, completely did not want to let go of the meaning, a face impatiently said, "be honest, don''t move! Don''t you have weak legs and can''t stand steady? " Her legs are soft and she can''t stand steadily. Don''t speak so plainly! It''s embarrassing to say Chi En''s cheeks were red, and he wanted to refute with shame and indignation. He was worried that if he refuted him, he would say something that would make him unable to get off the stage. In her repeatedly tangled, arrived at the top floor of the presidential suite. Li beijue''s index finger swept on the door identifier, and the door opened. He took Chi En in his arms, put the man on the bed, took out a pile of colorful clothes from the cloakroom and threw them over. "Take it. Choose one you like and put it on." "What is this?" Chi En''s face was thrown by her head. She subconsciously picked up one and took it to the front. She blushed like a monkey''s ass. Whoosh and stuff behind. Li beijue threw a pile of three-point exercises to her! "What are you doing? Choose one. " The man who went to make a cup of coffee just saw her little action, frowning and threatening, "if you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose." "What''s this for?" She was forced to pick up a white, slightly less exposed bra, only to find that these were swimsuits. With a twinkle in her eyes, she asked, "are you going to take me to the seaside?" "Let you choose. There''s so much nonsense!" Li beijue avoided her bright eyes, turned over and said, "when you have chosen it, go and change it. I''ll wait for you. Come on "Now?" She was a little surprised. The man glanced at her impatiently and said, "when do you want to change it? In the water? As long as you can do it, I don''t mind Sure enough, I want to take her into the wate Chapter 56 10 minutes later, cloakroom. Chi En stood in front of the floor mirror with a white swimsuit, a bit embarrassed. She has tried to choose a swimsuit with more fabric, but it is too exposed compared with normal clothes. Li beijue was impatient to urge. She just gritted her teeth, put it on, opened the door and came out "You..." These swimsuits are all the latest luxury products. As long as there is no big problem with the body, they will not look ugly. But Li beijue was still amazed by the little woman in front of him! The girl''s little white ruffled swimsuit is very attractive to her. The soft white breast is half covered by the white yarn, pure and attractive. Not to mention that pair of long legs at a glance Chi En was uncomfortable with his whole body. He clenched his fist hesitantly and said with no confidence, "am I strange to wear?" "Isn''t it particularly ugly?" "No wonder." Li beijue''s throat rolled up and down, and the eagle''s eyes were burning on her. It''s not only not strange, but also beautiful! Good looking let him suddenly don''t want to take her out, want to hide her in the room, don''t show anyone! But His eyes flashed. He took off his coat and put it on Chi En. Make sure to wrap her tightly, lean over the corner of her mouth and bite like anger, then contentedly raise your head, hold her hand, elegant mouth, "let''s go." The corner of Chi En''s mouth that was bitten by him was painful. He wanted to curse his mother, but he stifled it. She doesn''t care about paranoia! With this kind of restless tyranny paranoid care, will only be angry bad himself, can''t row! After doing a good job in psychological construction, she felt more comfortable and followed the man step by step When she got into the elevator, she thought of what she had been thinking about since just now. She hesitated and said, "well, Li beijue, how do you plan to punish housekeeper Huo?" Housekeeper Huo, I heard these three words from her for the fourth time today! Rao is Huo Yi, and he is still upset. Chi En en didn''t notice that he was upset and continued, "can you not blame housekeeper Huo? Housekeeper Huo went to buy water for me because he saw that I had been basking in the sun for so long and cared about me. He told me before he went to buy water. He didn''t leave me on purpose. And we didn''t expect to encounter the sudden situation of robbing the ring. This is an accident. We can''t blame housekeeper Huo at all. Can you... " "Shut up Li beijue''s eyes darkened little by little and yelled at her, "Chi En en, from now on, I''ll hear you say a word for him from your mouth, and I''ll send him to country y to dig coal!" Country y, it''s a barren land where birds don''t shit Chi En en knows that Huoyi is his right arm. As long as he has no problem, he will not send Huoyi to country y because of this small matter. But she did not dare to take risks. After all, there was something wrong with the man in front of her. No disease will never be so stubborn and strong. As long as you know something, you can''t listen to other people''s advice at all. For Huoyi, she shut her mouth in silence. Forget it, it was her fault. She was overjoyed. How can she forget that the man in front of her is not someone else, but Li beijue! High Lord Li! Standing at the top of the pyramid, Li Junchang is in charge of other people''s life and death! A person who is not happy, Lin City has to follow him! "What are you thinking about?" As if to see that she was distracted, Li beijue grabbed her hand and took a punitive bite on her index finger. Chi En looked back in pain, covered up his complicated emotions, shook his head calmly and said, "nothing." Chapter 57 Li beijue didn''t know her today! Chi En said nothing, but he saw that the woman was not happy. At least her attitude towards herself seems to be back to the previous. If you don''t have the harmony of going to the night market together, Li beijue may feel nothing. But he and Chi En went to the night market harmoniously, ate pineapple rice together, and haggled the price together... All of a sudden, he couldn''t bear to go back to the past. This kind of feeling, as if already felt warm person, cannot tolerate the cold! Even if that kind of cold and before has been under no difference! He seemed to have been hit hard on the chest, and there was no place to vent his evil fire. But on the one hand, he couldn''t find Chi En''s fault. She is really good and obedient. He said not to mention Roy, and she just shut up. As for what she thought, he could not find any evidence to accuse her, even though he intuitively felt that she was isolating herself. Can''t you dig out this woman''s heart? What''s more, she said it was nothing. He continued to ask, and it seemed that he cared more about her. He doesn''t care about this pretentious woman. Yeah, I don''t care! Li beijue clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. Just then, the elevator "Ding" opened. He stretched his handsome face and walked in front without expression. Chi En just didn''t see that he was unhappy and followed. At this moment, the sun has set, and the afterglow of the setting sun is all over the sea level. The bright orange red is printed with the sea, the sea and the sky are the same color, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. On the beach, hoyi stood with a few people, as if waiting for a long time. See two people come down, slightly a smile to welcome up. "Sir, Miss Chi, here you are. I''m ready. Look... " "Take her to school." The handsome and cold man still has a stiff face. Huo Yi peeked at him, lowered his head and said respectfully, "yes." Then he turned around and said to Chi En gently, "Miss Chi, please follow me." "Good." ¡­¡­ The two walked out of a distance. Huo Yi suddenly said, "Miss Chi, do you have a quarrel with Sir?" "Er..." Chi En didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask, and was stunned. Huo Yi saw her doubts and explained, "the Baron seldom shows his emotion so openly, so I wonder if he quarreled with Miss Chi." Li beijue''s temper is seldom exposed? Chi En disagrees. Just him, three five one small roar, two four one big roar. His face sank as soon as he was not satisfied. If you don''t like it a little bit, you can smash whatever you catch. It''s called not showing emotion. Don''t those people who really don''t show emotion have to cry? However, she was not very happy with Li beijue. Chi Enzuo hesitated and said, "there was no quarrel, we just didn''t agree." "Because of me?" Huo Yi asked calmly. Now Chi En really doesn''t know how to answer. She was silent, proving that she had guessed right. Huo Yi''s eyes were warm, but her steps stopped. Looking at her solemnly, she said, "Miss Chi, in fact, I can''t blame the Baron for this. It''s true that I shouldn''t leave you without authorization." "But you didn''t mean to go away..." Huo Yi shakes his head and explains, "I am a soldier and the steward of the baron. No matter what duty it is, the execution of orders should be the norm. I only thought of Miss Chi, you may be thirsty, but I didn''t realize that you would be in danger if I left. It''s just that I''m not right. " Chapter 58 Chi En was silent for a while. He pursed his mouth, looked up at his eyes and said, "but I''m not in any danger, and I can''t be in any danger." "What if? Or, in the future? For another example, what the Lord asked me to protect today is not miss Chi, but an important military official? " All the words he said were reasonable, and Chi En''s dissatisfaction with Li beijue gradually disappeared. "Anyway, I still feel sorry." Huo Yi saw her guilty appearance, a little embarrassed, quickly interrupted her, "this matter has nothing to do with Miss Chi, originally I didn''t intend to say. It''s just that Miss Chi is not happy with the Baron because of this, so I have to say something more. In fact, Sir Alex didn''t punish me very much. He just told me to run two more laps on the military area playground after I returned to Lincheng. So miss Chi, sometimes the Baron just has a hard tongue and doesn''t speak very well. Don''t bother with him. " Chi En wanted to say that in the elevator, Li beijue threatened to distribute him to country y to dig coal. But seeing Huo Yi''s adoring and respectful eyes when he mentioned Li beijue, she swallowed her words in silence. But after Huo Yi''s work, she was not so depressed. Anyway, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. She didn''t plan to spend her whole life with Li beijue. What''s the matter with her? Why make the relationship so stiff? Make him angry, the bad luck is not himself? When Chi En thought about it, he was much more open-minded. This kind of good mood lasted until Huo Yi led her to several foreigners, who taught her simple diving. "Sir." Huo Yi this time dutifully defends not far beach side, sees the high cold man to come over, immediately lowers the head to say hello. Li North Jue Ying Mou stares at the person in the water tightly, didn''t look at him one eye, ask, "OK?" "Miss Chi is learning very fast. She should be able to enter the water." Huo Yidun, and said, "it''s just miss Chi''s first time in the water. Don''t you really need to arrange a coach to accompany her?" "I''m here." Three words, overbearing and domineering, proud and absolutely confident! Huo Yi looks a Lin, the right color way, "I immediately go to prepare." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The sea, which has been basking in the sun all day, is warm, not as cold as it looks on the shore. Chi En wore diving equipment and practiced in shallow water according to the coach''s instructions over and over again. Because the beach here is surrounded by hotels, so few people come to play, unlike the sea outside the night market. Because there are too many tourists, the sea near the coast is full of people. There is hardly any fish, shrimp or crab in sight. Chi En was pleasantly surprised to chase a small fish in the sea, but also caught a small crab, "you see..." She was about to show off to the coach when she saw the man with a cold face. The coaches who taught her to dive were no longer in the shoal area. She was a little embarrassed, and she cried out, "Li beijue, how did you get down?" Yingting cold men do not know when to put on swimming trunks, half naked upper body just can let people see his waist abdomen perfect Mermaid line, sexy mess! Smell speech he Ying eyebrow a wrinkly, "I come down to still need you to agree?"? Is this sea contracted by you, or do you write your name? " That''s the tone! Chi En had planned to ease relations with him and live in peace. At this moment, hearing his rude ridicule, his chest was blocked up again. Cold light response, "I didn''t mean that." No mood to play, she put the crabs in her hands into the sea, said, "I went up first, Li Shao slowly play." ****£¡ Li beijue wanted to strangle her, but he didn''t want to. He had a few violent ups and downs in his chest. Sink your face, grab the hand of the little woman who wants to go ashore, and drag directly into the sea! Chapter 59 Chi En was dragged to a stagger and almost fell into the sea. She was angry and anxious, struggling and shouting, "Li beijue, let me go." "What are you doing? You let me go. " "Li beijue, let go..." The sea soon passed her waist. Chi En was really a little flustered. She used her hands together and tried to step back, "are you crazy! Let go of me The overbearing man finally stopped, released her, and put something in her hand, "take it." Chi En looked down at the remote control in his hand and asked him, "what''s this?" Has been iron blue face of the man look eased some, hands pocket, elegant noble said, "you try not to know." I don''t know what this is for. But since he let himself have a try, she had to press a button. As soon as she pressed it down, she heard a pleasant cry not far away. Like a bird, like a man. "What''s that sound?" "You''ll find out later." He said wait a minute, it''s really just a moment. Only a few dolphins in the setting sun, a jump from the sea level to her direction swim over! Chi En opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "How can there be..." Dolphin! What''s more, it''s a white dolphin! She only saw dolphins once across the glass in the aquarium. It was the first time she had seen dolphins so close. Chi En''s excited mood doesn''t know how to describe it. Li beijue lowered his head and looked at the hand that the little woman held his arm. The depression in his chest went out unconsciously. Thin lips a hook, said, "do you want to come closer." "Good." This time, she only looked at the dolphins, but she was not afraid. She released her hand and was about to move forward. As soon as she let go of her hand, she was held by the man overbearing, "forget it, you are so stupid, or I''ll take you there." "..." what''s wrong with her! Chi En was speechless for a while, and he took him a few steps forward. When the Sea reached her chest, the dolphins had come and could reach her. "Chi En, press the second button on the indicator." She pressed down as she said. Nearby, the dolphins seemed to have received instructions, formed a circle and began to jump and dance. The blue sea, the red sunset, and the dancing dolphins... Chi En''s absence. Just as she was dumbfounded, the voice of a man''s command came from the top of her head, "press the third button." No matter how stupid Chi En was, he raised his head and asked him, "Li beijue, are you prepared for all this? You just dragged me here to see the dolphins? " Someone asked was impatient. "What else? To drag you to the sea and drown you? " "..." when she didn''t ask. Chi En shut up, listened to him and pressed the third button. Suddenly, her leg itched, as if something was rubbing her leg in the water. She subconsciously looked down, surprised to cover the mouth, did not cry out. Dolphins, dolphins! It''s not just a dolphin, it''s a tiny little white dolphin. The little dolphin raised his head to the surface of the water and rubbed Chi En''s waist with his head, as if to indicate something to her. He noticed that there was a chain around his neck. "What is this?" "Take it down and have a look." She took off the chain hanging around the dolphin''s neck and saw a small box wrapped under the chain. She opened the big box and was surprised. Chapter 60 A delicate Dolphin Bracelet is lying quietly in the box. The silver chain and the little dolphin are shining. It''s beautiful and can''t be removed. When she was still in a daze, the handsome man had grabbed the box, took out the bracelet and forced it on her wrist, "don''t take it off! Don''t say you don''t! Don''t you like it How overbearing Chi En said in silence, "I haven''t said anything yet." Li North Jue grasps her wrist, Eagle Mou is rebellious, "didn''t say best, I just remind you not to say.". After all, what you''re good at as a woman is throwing cold water on me when I''m happy. There''s no EQ at all. " Being ridiculed by a man who has no EQ, Chi En''s face is black. Li beijue, with a satisfied look on his face, took her hand and went ashore. "Li Shao, please use it." "Miss Chi, please." As soon as they got ashore, a waiting waiter put on a bath towel for them. "Here, wrap your legs." Li beijue lost another one to her. "Thank you." Chi En was going to take a leg binding, but he threw it just to use it, so he consciously put the bath towel around his waist, forming a small skirt of national style. Li beijue was satisfied with her white ankle. Walking in front, "follow me." "Where to?" "I''ll show you something." He had a good temper to explain. "... good." At this moment, the setting sun has completely set, and the sky has only a little afterglow. The beach lit up a little bit of light, from a distance, like the stars fell to earth. "What do you want me to see?" Chi En followed him all the way to the dining table. He pushed him to sit on the chair, still a little confused. The table was empty, just a rose vase and a few candles. He''s not going to take her to see roses, is he? "You''ll find out later." Li beijue, a rare gentleman, helped her push the chair in, then went around to the opposite side, opened the chair and sat down. As if seeing her loss, he snapped his fingers. All of a sudden. The waiter fish in with the plate. A row of well roasted steaks was placed in front of her. Along with the steak came a bunch of giant roses. A man with a violin and a tuxedo quietly walked to the dining table, put the violin on his shoulder and played it gracefully. Flowers, music, steak, also woke up to prepare a gift for her. Chi En really can''t understand what this man is doing? She wants to ask, but the man opposite has picked up the knife and fork and started to eat. She is full of doubts, and stiffly back. She can''t eat a meal. It''s not that the steak made by the top chef is not delicious, but that she is full of doubts. Finally, when she had finished her meal, she was about to ask. The remaining light of the corner of the eye aims at the entrance, and Huo Yi pushes the cake over. "Your birthday today?" Chi En asked Li beijue in surprise. Huo Yi chuckled, pushed the cake in front of her and explained, "Sir''s birthday has passed. This is for Miss Chi." "Me?" Chi En was really silly. She didn''t remember that today was her birthday. "Li beijue, did you make a mistake?" "No mistake." By the name of the man thin lips a hook, eagle eyes potential in must have, "Chi En en, I''m giving you a birthday." Chapter 61 "But my birthday..." her birthday is the day after tomorrow. She was interrupted in the middle of her speech. "I''m going to fly to country a the day after tomorrow. I''m not here. There will be some important meetings tomorrow, and I can''t spare time. " So do you want to celebrate her birthday in advance today? Chi En couldn''t say what he felt, but suddenly felt that the man in front of him was not as bad as he thought. Her lips wriggled, and it took her a long time to hear her voice saying, "actually, I don''t have to celebrate my birthday. I don''t have the habit of celebrating my birthday." Growing up, she didn''t need a birthday. Gu qiaomei''s tolerance of her being at Chi''s home is the biggest concession. It''s impossible to be generous enough to remember the birthday of her "husband''s own evidence of betrayal," and even less to take the initiative to block her. Dad... Maybe that''s why I never mentioned her birthday. My aunt always blamed her for killing her mother, and never thought about giving her a birthday. Only my grandfather would give her a candy that day, touch her head and sigh. Even she forgot her birthday. Chien was a little confused. Birthday ah... She remembers that when she was a child, she saw Chi Ya''s lively birthday. She hid outside and did not dare to go home. She could only look at the happy reunion of her family through the window. She took a deep breath, pressed down the sour surge in her heart, and exhaled. It doesn''t matter. She has grown up. With Chi Baobao, she is no longer alone. Compared with the envy of Chi Ya''s birthday before, she is more satisfied with Chi baby''s birthday now! She has never been a self pitying person, grandfather said well, people should learn to be content, in order to learn to be happy. Li beijue took a panoramic view of her changes. When he saw her talking about her birthday, his eyes were so sad that his heart seemed to be pinched hard and he couldn''t breathe. "Chi En, you will have this habit in the future, every year." He said it firmly, as if it were a promise. Chi En was shocked by his "every year" and his mouth moved before he could speak. I heard the man speak first, "I know you are very moved now. Thank you very much. Be good and don''t make me angry. That''s my biggest thanks. " "..." Chi En''s face was covered with black lines, and the little flame in his heart suddenly went out. Sure enough, she is overbearing and paranoid, so she shouldn''t think too much. Chapter 62 The next day. Chi En got up early. Yesterday, Li beijue gave her a birthday. She is not an unkind person. Who is good to her, she knows how to repay. So she plans to buy some seafood today and cook a bowl of seafood porridge for Li beijue. "Good morning, Miss Chi." At the door of the hotel, the manager has been waiting there for a long time. See her down, quickly say hello to her. "Good morning, manager Wang." Chien was not much surprised to see him. After all, Huo Yi told her early this morning that she might not be able to accompany her today. Li beijue had already arranged for other people for her. Even Huo Yi didn''t have time. It can be seen how busy the man was. "Morning, morning." The hotel manager led her out and asked carefully, "Miss Chi, where are you going?" Chi En had already thought about it and told him the name of a shopping mall. The manager opened the door for her and drove to her destination¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, a silver Jaguar set out from the opposite Hotel and followed them. * Chi En said that the shopping mall was the place she searched on the Internet last night. It was close to the hotel, and the things were complete and cheap. During the peak period, there were a lot of people in the shopping mall. The manager went to find a parking space while she went shopping first. Fresh seafood is only sold in the seafood zone. Chi En looks in his wallet and finds that there are only more than 200 yuan left in it. She calculated in her mind what she was going to buy later. As she counted, she went. How many fresh shrimps and at least two abalones do you need? What else do you need? I wonder if the price of abalone is high? Ryukyu is close to the sea. The seafood here should be cheaper than Lin City, right? What if there isn''t enough money? Buy two less shrimps? Or don''t buy abalone that good? She immediately denied her small calculation. No, with that man''s pickiness, if she uses cheap abalone, he will eat it immediately. Then, in front of her, she dumped the fruits of her hard day into the garbage can. At that time, she can''t help but cold war with him again. So you can buy less abalone, but you must use the best. I don''t know if 200 yuan is enough ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Chi En accidentally bumps into the opposite person. She came back, subconsciously apologized, "yes..." Can''t afford two words haven''t finished, she was stunned, opened a mouth, stunned look at the person in front of, "Su Cheng Yan?" Chi En''s heart was in a mess and his ears were buzzing. Why is he here? Isn''t reassurance that he has just returned home? Why is it in Ryukyu? Lucky to meet her in the mall? After all, she was quick to respond, even though she was constantly surprised. Face or quickly calm down, coldly said, "good coincidence, did not expect to meet you here." Looking at her deliberately alienated eyes, Su Chengyan clenched his hands into a fist and said, "unfortunately, I''m here for you, en en." You''re here for her? Chi En didn''t expect that he would say that. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Su Chengyan took the initiative to say, "if it''s convenient, can we have a cup of tea together?" As if afraid of her refusal, he immediately added, "there is a coffee shop on the second floor of the mall, which won''t delay you too long." He said it for his part. It''s really hard for him to refuse. She hesitated, sent a text message to the manager, and then followed Su Chengyan to the coffee shop on the second floor. Chapter 63 There were few people in the coffee shop in the morning, and they sat at a few scattered tables. Chi En ordered a good coffee at the bar, took the initiative to pay for his cup, took the coffee and sat down in a corner. Su Chengyan followed and sat opposite her. I didn''t have enough money to buy vegetables, and I spent 30 yuan on coffee. Chi En''s flesh is very painful. On the principle of shameful waste, she took a sip of hot coffee even though she had no appetite. It has to be said that the taste of coffee is really hard to drink. She seriously suspects that the instant coffee powder in the shopping mall is better than this! But all the money was spent. No matter how hard it was, she still had to drink half a cup. After drinking, she put down her glass, broke the silence and asked, "what can I do for Mr. Su?" Su Chengyan''s heart smothers, and he can''t help clenching his hands on both sides. When did he need something to find her? He tried to suppress emotions, blinking at the opposite person, hoarse mouth, "en en, how have you been these years?" Chi En looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself this. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly pulled up the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "what answer does Mr. Su want to hear? Listen to me, I''ve had a good few years. " Without waiting for his reply, Chi En looked into his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I failed your expectations. I''m not doing well. I''m not doing well. Five years ago, my grandfather had a heart attack and needed money badly. I thought about asking you for help. But the operation is not a small expense, I am an illegitimate daughter is not worthy of you, if it involves money, what will I face you, uncle and aunt? I can''t find you, and I can''t borrow money from Aunt Mei. I can only work. When I''m busiest, I don''t have time to see you. I don''t have time to have classes. I have to work three jobs a day, but the money is not enough for my grandfather.... " Chi En said quietly, just like telling someone else''s story, "when I was at the end of my life, my" good friend "introduced me to a job to earn extra money. I became a waiter on a yacht where rich people held a banquet. On the yacht, I didn''t know who had drugged me and had a relationship with people. Mr. Su, do you know what despair is? At that time, I woke up from the bed of a strange man with a blank mind, and I was only looking for you in despair. But after I found you, I knew what real despair was She stumbles to find Su Chengyan, who sleeps in her "good friend" bed. At that moment, she really knew what was the despair of the sky falling down. Later, Li beijue thought that she was "deliberately" climbing into his bed and found her. Later, she found out that she was pregnant She knows what Su Chengyan wants to hear, but why should she lie for him? Su Chengyan''s face was white, his voice was slightly tight, "I don''t know... These." He didn''t know. He only knew that Chi En often played truant and couldn''t find anyone during that time. In the past, she often hung up directly. When she came back, it was usually very late, and she always looked very tired. Asked her, she hesitated. Later, Yao Qianci came to him and showed him a picture of Chi En en and other men entering the room. When he woke up, he had been sleeping with Yao Qianci. Chapter 64 At that time, he was too young, and his first reaction was to escape. The next day he bought a ticket to fly to country A. until now, he knew the truth. Think of her despair and helplessness, think of her shock and sadness, Su Chengyan would like to give himself a punch. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, eyes suddenly lit up, eager to say, "en en, if I tell you, I and Yao Qianci nothing happened, do you believe it?" Do you believe it? Don''t you believe it? Chi En felt that it was meaningless to tangle this issue now. She shook her head and said faintly, "Mr. Su, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." It doesn''t really matter. Whether Su Chengyan has sex with Yao Qianci or not, she already has chibao. What''s more, she has not only chibao, but also a man who keeps her in captivity like a wolf. What else did Su Chengyan want to say? At this time, Chi En''s mobile phone rang. She found out the mobile phone from her bag and saw three big words of paranoia jumping on the screen. Her temple suddenly jumped down. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." She picked up her bag and went to one side. As soon as I picked up the phone, I heard the roar over there, "Chi En en, where have you been?" "I just met a friend to chat with..." The other end had interrupted her and said unhappily, "ten minutes later, I didn''t see you at the door of the mall, so I came in to find you myself." He''s outside the mall? Chi En is silly. Isn''t he busy with the meeting? Won''t you be back at noon today? "I..." "Doodle." The person on the other end of the line has hung up. "Is there a ghost chasing him? Every time I hang up the phone, I hang up faster than anything... "Chi En murmured, turned around and prepared to talk to Su Cheng before leaving. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I bumped into the man waiting behind me. She was startled, subconsciously asked, "you, when did you come out?" "From when you said you met a friend." Seeing the mobile phone in her hand, Su Chengyan''s gentle eyebrows flashed a trace of anger. He forced down the anger and asked, "en en, are you going to leave?" "Well, there''s something else." After all, he is his future brother-in-law, and the past has passed. Chi En didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. She said, "I''ll go first, Mr. Su. Take your time." With that, she turned and left in a hurry. Su Chengyan watched her figure disappear in the corner, and clenched her fist! ¡­¡­ Mall exit. At a glance, Chien saw the long, flamboyant Lincoln. She walked quickly over and opened the door. Before I got on the bus, I was dragged in. Bang! She hit her back directly on the sofa. Fortunately, the car and the leather of the seat were good, so it didn''t hurt much. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" The man who was holding her down put her hands on both sides of her head and said, "where have you just been?" He was in a meeting when the hotel manager called to say that the woman was missing. He left a table of people rushed over, fortunately she did not have the courage to really play with him missing. But where on earth has she gone? Chi En en was pressed uncomfortable, earned earned to explain, "I just met a former friend, chatted with a friend." He didn''t accept the explanation at all. He leaned forward and asked sharply, "meet a friend? When you meet a friend, why don''t you take my people with you? " Nonsense, to take his people to see Su Chengyan, he has to turn the world upside down? Chapter 65 "Didn''t the manager stop the car? I think I''ll just leave with a few words anyway, so I didn''t wait for the manager to come After that, she did not forget to add, "but I sent a text message to the manager. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Li beijue of course knows that she sent a text message to the manager, but Ruyu Wenxiang is close at hand. How can he let it go easily? His noble Phoenix eyes quickly darkened down, bent over to kiss her red lips, pried open the teeth, and drove straight in! At the beginning, he was just kissing. After kissing, he almost took Chi En apart and swallowed him. The temperature in the car is gradually rising, and the man''s breathing is heavier... Just when the driver thinks Chi En can''t escape today, the overbearing man suddenly stops. damn! Almost seduced by her again! If you put her here, the woman will say that he doesn''t abide by the agreement. Li beijue put down the heat of his stomach and held the flushed little woman in his lap. Her eyes softened and her lips rose. "Forget it, I don''t care about this time. But from now on, you''ll be with me 24 hours a day. " Emma, 24 hours Chi En''s eyes were full of tangles, and he even said, "don''t you want to have a meeting? I''m not going to follow, all right? " "I''ll have Roy set you up next to the conference room, where you can sit." Chi En en imagined that the picture was miserable. She just wanted to refuse. Li beijue had already made a gloomy threat, "don''t you want to? sure. So let''s continue to discuss which friend you just met? Which of your friends will be in Ryukyu? Male or female, what''s your relationship? " He threw out a series of questions, Chi En instantly compromised, "I''ll go with you." Don''t you just sit around and spend 24 hours? She can hold on! * At the moment, the pool villa in Linshi is brightly lit. Chi Jianguo sits on the sofa with his face, Gu qiaomei sits beside him, while Chi Ya stands in front of them with a stubborn face, tears streaming. After a stalemate, Chi Jianguo rubbed his temple. Is it her own daughter or heartache? Her face softened and said, "OK, Yaya, I know what you mean. But marriage is not a slap. It''s not enough for you to like it. Su Chengyan has that meaning. I''m not a stubborn old man. I''m your father. Of course, I want my daughter to be happy. You see, you often go to Su''s house during this period of time, and I didn''t say anything. But you all went to pick up the plane, and no one came to visit you. It''s time you gave up "Yaya, listen to me. Don''t think about the Su family any more. My daughter is beautiful and sensible. I''m afraid I can''t find a good one? " Chi Ya was irritated by the meaningless sentence and retorted stubbornly, "no, brother Cheng Yan didn''t come to visit because he had something urgent to go to Ryukyu!" "You said that we were waiting for him to have dinner together. What''s the urgent matter? As soon as we got off the plane, we rushed to Ryukyu? I haven''t heard of any industries of the Su family in W country. " When he saw that Chi Ya didn''t give up, he simply told her, "I''ve euphemistically told Su''s family about you and Su Chengyan. Su family means to see Su Chengyan. Su Chengyan is obviously not interested in you. Although our chi family is not as good as the Su family, we are also a respectable family in Linshi. I will never allow you to do anything bad to your family Chapter 66 "Dad Chi ya just stopped tears and began to flow. Chi Jianguo''s heartache belongs to heartache. This time, there is no softness. Or face, did not let go, "no is no, you don''t want to." "I just like brother Cheng Yan. If you don''t agree, I won''t marry in my life!" Chi Ya sees that crying is useless, and her arrogant temperament is exposed and threatened. "You --" Chi Jianguo was half angry with her, and her chest heaved violently. Gu qiaomei quickly stroked his chest and comforted him in a soft voice. "Well, don''t be angry with ya ya. What can you do if you are angry?" "But look at her! Is this what a daughter of the Chi family should look like? " Chi Jianguo is still angry and points to Chi Ya angrily. Chi Ya grew up spoiled and used to a temper. Even if he saw that Chi Jianguo was angry, he still retorted, "what do I look like? I just like Cheng Yan. What''s wrong with brother Cheng Yan? No matter how bad I am, I''m better than my sister. At least I won''t get into a wild man''s bed at the age of 18 for money! " Chi Jianguo''s face flushed with anger, pushed Gu Qiao''s eyebrows away, raised his hand and slapped her face. Don''t look at her tearful face, throw down the sentence, "you sober up, before you think clearly, I will freeze your bank card." Then he turned and went upstairs. After the door closed with a bang from the study, Chi Ya held Gu Qiao''s eyebrows and sobbed, "Mom, I just said that the little wild and bad seed, so he started to beat me. It''s impossible to live this life." Gu qiaomei was also uncomfortable. She hugged Chi Ya and patted her hand gently to pacify her. She said, "well, don''t cry. You should not say that in front of your father, and you are not allowed to say that in front of your father Chi Ya didn''t expect that if she didn''t help herself, she still said that she supported herself and was stubborn and aggrieved. "I''m not wrong. Chi En en, she''s a little wild and kind. Why can''t she say that?" "Originally, her mother was shameless. She knew that her father had a wife and had to get involved in other people''s marriage. Give birth to a little shameless Chi Ya angrily finished, staring at Gu qiaomei, "Mom, you are not really virtuous enough to take Chi En en as a daughter, are you?" Gu qiaomei is in her forties, but she is well maintained. Her skin is smooth and tight, and looks just like her early thirties. The most rare thing is that she has a steady temperament like a lady of a family. But at the moment, the temperament of that lady of a family is torn apart after hearing Chi Ya''s words. Well maintained face has a moment of distortion, "how can it be?" "Then why are you..." Gu qiaomei lowered his anger and resumed his elegant and dignified appearance. He said faintly, "Ya Ya, I''ve taught you how many times. You have to be calm in everything. Only those who are calm can laugh to the end. How much do you think your father likes Chi En? " Chi Ya didn''t understand, "isn''t it? Every time I speak ill of her, Dad gets angry. " Gu qiaomei sneered, "he was angry because you poked his pain, not because you said his daughter." If Chi Jianguo really loved Chi En, she would not have allowed her to treat Chi En differently for so many years. I didn''t do that in those days. "But Yaya, listen to your father about Su Chengyan. He doesn''t like you." Chapter 67 Chi Ya always thought that even if everyone didn''t support her, Gu qiaomei would support her. Suddenly heard Gu qiaomei let her give up, mood collapsed, heavily clapped Gu qiaomei''s hand, hysterical roar, "I don''t want to! I''m going to be with him! It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t like me now, he will like me one day. " "Yaya!" Gu qiaomei was hit red by her on the back of his hand. He looked at her angrily. "It seems that you really need to be sober. You should think about it yourself here." Then she went upstairs, too. Chi Ya was the only one left in the living room. She stood alone. Her left face was hit by the burning pain, and she felt humiliated and uncomfortable. Why can''t dad support her to pursue her own happiness? It''s not because brother Cheng Yan and Chi En had a verbal engagement! And brother Cheng Yan. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He refuses to accept her because he still has Chi En in his heart. What''s good about Chi En? Is it worth thinking about one or two? Chi Ya clenched her fists, and her eyes flashed with malice. If... If brother Cheng Yan saw Chi En with other men, would he still leave a place for Chi En in his heart? The evil idea just came out, Chi Ya was startled, but the idea seemed to take root in her mind. No matter how hard she goes, she can''t go out She took out her cell phone and dialed a phone number, "hello? Don''t you want to borrow money from me? I can lend it to you if you do something for me. I want you to... " * Chi En didn''t know that he was missed for no reason. Three days later, she finally returned to Lin City from country W. As soon as he got off the plane, Huo Yi came to pick them up and helped them open the door. "Sir, Miss Chi, welcome back." Li beijue took the lead and Chi En followed. Huo Yi closed the door for them, went around to the front cab, started the car and asked, "Sir, will you go back to the Bauhinia Garden first?" "Go downtown." "All right." The car left the airport smoothly Chi En glanced at him, a little strange. It''s not easy for him to come back. If he doesn''t go back to have a good rest, why go downtown? Isn''t he tired? In the past three days, she has thoroughly seen how busy this man is. Endless meetings, endless meals. Sometimes she fell asleep in the lounge next to the conference room. He was in a meeting. When she woke up, he had not finished. 24 hours a day, Li beijue seems to use as 48 hours. The daily sleep time squeeze only two or three hours, basically in the conference room next to a simple rest, in the twinkling of an eye again busy. When Chi En thought that he had been sleeping with her every day these days, and asked her secretary to arrange a small seat in the meeting room for her in front of so many people, and let her play with the computer, he felt very awkward. Li beijue didn''t know her little embarrassment. He hooked her with his long arm and sat close to him. Looking lazy and relaxed, he put his arm on her shoulder and said, "Chi En en, I heard from the manager that you wanted to cook for me when you were in Ryukyu? A few days ago, I was too busy. Now I''m free. I''ll satisfy your wish. " "... in fact, you don''t have to satisfy me." As soon as she finished, she was glared, "noisy!" Chapter 68 Outside the biggest mall in the city center. Chi En en looked at the man who was looking at him and wanted to cry, "do you really want to accompany me to buy it?" "Why do you talk so much?" Today, he is wearing a simple thin sweater and black trousers. The clean and low luxury style makes him tall and straight. His height of nearly 1.9 meters makes him stand out from the crowd even more. In just a few minutes, he has attracted a lot of attention. Chi En couldn''t beat him, so he could only ask Huoyi for his hat and sunglasses. He walked up to him helplessly and said, "if you want to be together, you must put on this." Li beijue looked down at the hat and sunglasses she had taken. With a twist of her eyebrows, she said coldly, "Chi En en, what do you mean? I''m so bad in your eyes? " "Of course I can." It''s just that she''s so good at it, so she''s been greeted by several women''s eyes. For the first time, Chi En insisted, softened his voice and convinced him, "I just think you''re too famous. If you''re recognized, we won''t be able to buy things well." Seeing that he didn''t retort, she continued to coax him with the tone of coaxing a child, "Li beijue, you lower your head, I''ll help you put it on." She helped him with it? Li beijue was in a better mood. He condescended and bowed down. Chi En took the opportunity to stand on tiptoe and help him put on his hat. She also helped him put the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose like a servant. She was very careful because she was afraid of stabbing him in the eye. "Well, then you can''t see it." Just put it on. She is ready to retreat, the waist has been hugged, a numbness on the lips, when she reacts, the corner of the mouth has been bitten by him. "Good service attitude. I''ll give you a reward." Li beijue was in a happy mood. He didn''t care about the gossip around him at all. He put his hand in his pocket and held her hand tightly. He took her into the shopping mall. ¡­¡­ There are five floors in the mall. The first floor is a big supermarket. The first floor is women''s clothing, the second floor is men''s clothing, the third floor is baby products, and the fourth floor is all kinds of food. They are going to the underground supermarket on the first floor. When shopping in the supermarket with the prince, Chi En naturally didn''t want to use the way ordinary men and women get along with each other and let Li beijue push the cart. Walking to the entrance of the mall, she took the initiative to push a shopping cart. When she got into the supermarket, she was very glad that she had just pushed the shopping cart. Because someone can buy too much! From the daily necessities area all the way to the daily necessities area, you can basically see him taking, taking and taking every shelf. Buy, buy, buy! Seeing the third box of Okamoto thrown into the shopping cart by him, Chi En finally couldn''t bear to stop his action, "wait, Li beijue." "Yes?" His eyes were still on the shelf where he put the safety and cover. Chi En quickly blocked in front of the shelf, took out the three boxes of Okamoto that had been thrown into the shopping cart and put them back. Before he got angry, he pushed him along and said, "we only buy food today. If you like these, I''ll let Huoyi buy them with you another day." Now she has 200 yuan all over her body. She just peeked at it. The kind of Okamoto he chose costs 198 yuan a box. He can use up three boxes, and she can''t afford them! Take Okamoto back. There''s something else in the shopping cart. Chi En found the shelves one by one and put them back. In the twinkling of an eye, the nearly full shopping cart became empty again. Without giving him a chance to protest, Chi En pushed him to the living area Chapter 69 In order to prevent him from seeing anything again, Chi En bought things so fast for the first time. The one who divided five into two picked the right dish and took him to the cashier. "Hello, do you have a membership card?" Chi En put the bought things up, shook his head and said, "No." "OK, I''ll settle it for you right away." The cashier pressed the keyboard a few times, and the scanner scanned everything she bought. "A total of 198.5, do you need a bag?" Hoo, that''s close. There''s one dollar and five left. Chi En wanted to say no bags, but the fresh-keeping bags for seafood were easy to leak, so she insisted, "yes." "OK, 198.8. Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card "Cash." "Swipe the card." The two voices spoke in unison. Cashier has been lowering his head in the money, smell speech, surprised raised his head. When he saw Li beijue behind Chi En, his eyes suddenly lit up! Wipe, what a handsome man! She did not want to pass the card reader in the past, voice suddenly became soft, "this gentleman, please give me your bank card." Chi En had already thought about how she would ask Li beijue to pay for the meal. She quickly stopped in front, took out the only two pieces of money in the bag, put it in the past, "sorry, take mine." "This..." the cashier hesitated. Usually, among the people who swipe cards and pay cash, she definitely chooses to accept cash. After all, it''s much more convenient to receive cash. When you swipe the card, you need to wait for the customer to sign, and then you have to sort out the invoice. But now, she would rather trouble a little and see more handsome men. handsome. I don''t know what I grew up on. I''m so tall and my legs are so long. Unfortunately, wearing sunglasses and hat, I can''t see what it looks like. And girlfriends The cashier was a little disappointed and couldn''t help looking up and down at Chi En. The more you look at it, the more you feel that it doesn''t deserve to be a male god. Looking at the things she bought, such as fresh shrimp, abalone and vegetables, she felt more and more uncomfortable. Buy something like this and feed the birds? How stingy. She didn''t like her eyes. Naturally, she refused abruptly, "Miss, I''ve taken out the card reader." "Haven''t you swiped the card yet?" "I''ve got the card reader out." The cashier flashed a trace of impatience at the bottom of his eyes and repeated it again and again, fearing that she couldn''t hear it clearly, which aggravated her tone. Chi En en thinks she has a good temper. At least her temper has been polished smooth enough by someone during this period of time. I can''t help getting angry now. She held back her anger and put two hundred dollars on the card reader. On the cashier''s eyes, tough attitude, "sorry, please accept cash! You can''t swipe his card! " The cashier could not believe that Chi En would show such a strong side in front of Li beijue. Then he looked at Li beijue with his eyes full of grievances. As if he had been humiliated, he cried in embarrassment, "Sir, I..." In her full expectation, the man thin thin lips a hook, looked at her, "don''t you want to receive cash?" Without waiting for her answer, the low alcohol voice continued, "then don''t take it." Cashier eyes involuntarily opened, did not expect happiness will come so suddenly. Can''t help but smug at pool en a few eyes, big show off meaning, "that I help you swipe the card." Her hand just stretched out, the black card has been taken away, "you don''t have to swipe the card." "What do you mean?" The cashier was shocked and didn''t respond. Five minutes later, the manager bowed and apologized. Only then did she know what it meant. Her face was white. He grabbed the manager''s sleeve and said, "manager, don''t fire me. I don''t know... " Unfortunately, the manager didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all, and now she has a heart to kill. After giving her a warning glare, the bowing helped Chi En collect the money and send it out of the supermarket. Chapter 70 Chi En was dragged all the way back to the Bauhinia Garden. As soon as he entered the house, Li beijue threw the room card and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed like an old man. He waved to her, "come here." Chi En en accepted her fate and went over. Li beijue gave her a kiss at the corner of her mouth. He contentedly let her go, picked up the laptop on the coffee table and began to work. In Ryukyu, she was used to his working mode. I''ve been kiss for a long time. After Li beijue started to work, she consciously changed her clothes, tied her hair into a horsetail and went into the kitchen. . There are not many things you can buy for 198 yuan, but basically you have everything you should have. She first took out the fresh shrimp and abalone in the bag, then opened the refrigerator and found some fresh meat and a bottle of red wine. Fresh shrimp porridge looks easy, but it''s hard to make. Besides, she has to cook other dishes besides fresh shrimp porridge. The fresh meat in the refrigerator has been disposed of. You just need to take it out and use it. But the abalone and shrimp bought in the supermarket are all fresh and unprocessed. Chi En picked up the abalone from the hot water in a neat way. Use a knife to pry up the abalone meat inside, dispose of the inedible part, and slice the abalone into a thin piece with a knife She is a person who will do things wholeheartedly, so she didn''t notice that there was another person in the kitchen. "What are you going to do?" She is washing her hands. Hearing the sound, Chi En calmly washed his hands and cut other dishes while saying, "fresh shrimp porridge, abalone slices with mushrooms, boiled fish, tomato and egg soup and fried pork with cabbage." "Don''t you still have a job, Li beijue? Why don''t you go out first? I''ll call you when you''re ready. " She doesn''t like to be watched when cooking. She always feels uncomfortable. However, the man who occupied a space in the kitchen refused her even though he didn''t want to Chi En was helpless, "it''s not convenient for me to cook here." Li beijue sneered at her and said viciously, "what''s the inconvenience? You''re not a Michelin chef. Who are you afraid of stealing your craft?" "... I didn''t mean that..." Before she finished, Li beijue interrupted her and said, "I bought it here. I can stand wherever I want. Why is there so much nonsense? Hurry up, I''m hungry Chi En had no choice but to hypnotize himself. He was the only one in the kitchen. But it''s hard to ignore the burning eyes behind. Fortunately, her cooking skills were OK. She made the first few dishes, leaving only a tomato and egg soup. "Little..." Relaxed, Chi En thought he was at home, subconsciously wanted to go back and ask Chi Bao to serve the dishes. As a result, he turned his head and saw the man''s burning eyes. His bright white face was cold Jun with clear edges and corners under the light. His thick eyebrows were raised slightly. Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, his dark and deep ice eyes were arrogant and unrestrained. The whole person sent out a kind of King''s air of deterrence. "Little what?" Li beijue looked at her strangely. Chi En''s throat seems to have been blocked, nervous circle, "be careful, help me carry the food." Li beijue live with her crazy same, tone strange repeat, "you let me serve dishes?" This woman didn''t wake up, did she? When does he have to take the initiative to serve a meal? Ch''ien calmed down and nodded, "well. I can''t leave now. Please help me with the dishes Chapter 71 Li beijue couldn''t believe it. It seems that he really let her down recently, and this woman began to be lawless again! Thank you for the meal. Let him serve it by himself! Chi En didn''t care about him. He turned around and went to the pot again. This woman! Li beijue called her discontentedly, "Chi En en!" The woman who salted the soup didn''t hear it. Li beijue''s eyes sank. He pressed down the small flame and looked at her busy back in the kitchen. He didn''t know why, but the displeasure just disappeared. The heart wants to be wrapped by something soft, unspeakable warmth. Warm let him have a kind of impulse to want this woman. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the dishes on the marble table. He also looked at the back of the busy little woman. Close thin lips, silently over her, the dish out. Chi En didn''t expect him to help so easily. He was surprised, but his attention soon turned to the dishes he was cooking. Whatever. After finishing the last dish, Chi En simply cleaned up the kitchen and went out with the dishes. "Spicy boiled fish come out ~" As she put down the action, the living room suddenly filled with pepper spicy flavor. At a glance, Li beijue saw a layer of red pepper floating on it, and his brow wrinkled. Chi En knew that he didn''t eat spicy food, so he calmly put boiled fish on his side. Anyway, except for boiled fish, other dishes are not spicy. She likes to eat chili, but Li beijue doesn''t. She''s done. Chi En thinks well, but someone never plays according to common sense. As soon as her boiled fish was put down, she was carried to the opposite side by the man who was wringing her eyebrows. "What are you doing? Don''t you like spicy food? " In a hurry, she blurted out. Li beijue smell speech, the eagle eye stare her one eye, coldly say, "I thought you didn''t know I don''t like spicy." "..." Chi En choked, and the smart one didn''t answer him at this time. Fortunately, Li beijue was in a good mood today, so he didn''t pursue further. Elegant picked up chopsticks, try a chopstick mushroom abalone. The abalone slices are too old, the ham is too much, and the starch is not enough... It can only be said that they are made in an ordinary way. Compared with the top chefs, they are much worse. At ordinary times, he tried one chopstick for this kind of goods at most and emptied them all. But now I don''t know why, this dish is not perfect. But it''s easy to hook his taste buds. "How''s it going?" Chi En tried to tell himself not to care. At least he worked hard all morning to make it. Mingmou could not help looking forward to it. Li beijue glanced at her, then began to hold a chopstick, "you don''t understand the rules of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking?" She knew it! Next second. "Just so." Chi En fiercely looked at him, and saw that he had an awkward and deliberately strained face, as if the person who was talking just now was not himself. She couldn''t help but smile, and her mood became bright. ¡­¡­ After a meal, the food on the table was looted. Chi En took the initiative to clean up the table and discussed with the people on the sofa, "Li beijue, I want to go out this afternoon." "Where to?" "I want to give her a present of peace." Li beijue knew who she was talking about. He raised his head discontentedly and looked at her with eagle eyes. "Did you buy her a gift?" What about him? Chapter 72 Chi En didn''t know what was going on. He replied honestly, "that''s the pair of Pearl Earrings we bought together." She was pleased by the word "together" and was satisfied with the meal just now. Li beijue said very well this time, "go, come back early." "Good." "Don''t turn off your mobile phone, don''t answer the phone, send a message to you and return it to me immediately..." As he talked more and more, Chi En was afraid that she could not go any further. Quickly agreed, "I know, I went to change first." Said, do not give him the opportunity to continue, ran into the bedroom. After a while, she changed into a simple set of white t-jeans. Her hair is still tied horsetail, showing a clean white face, with this suit, looks like a college student. Pure and beautiful. Li North Jue Mou color a dark, pull a person to come over, after kissing one mouthful, just let her go. Before she went out, she did not forget to threaten, "Chi En en, remember that the mobile phone is not allowed to turn off, and I am not allowed to find anyone. Otherwise... " "I won''t turn it off. Don''t worry. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going out. " * Out of the Bauhinia Garden, Chi En felt that the air was fresh. She has a total of 1.5, just enough to take a bus. She walked for half an hour to the bus stop two stops away from the Bauhinia Garden and got on the bus. I didn''t notice the entrance of the community at all. A black Land Rover watched her come out from the inside, followed her all the way, and drove away silently Forty minutes later, Chi En arrived at the coffee shop he had made an appointment with Lin An Xin. It''s a coffee shop. In fact, it''s a small water shop outside the school. There were no two people in the shop during class time. Chi En pushed the door open, and the wind chime at the door made a tinkling sound. "Welcome. What would you like to drink?" The clerk asked with a sweet smile. Chi En swept around and didn''t see Lin Anxin. He turned around and said, "my friend hasn''t come yet. Can I sit down and wait for her first?" "Of course." Anyway, there''s no business in the store now, and the clerk doesn''t mind at all. Chi En finds a seat in the corner, takes out her mobile phone, and is just about to call Lin Anxin to ask where she has gone and why she hasn''t come yet. The cell phone has been shaking. She thought it was Lin Anxin who called. Without looking, she picked up the phone and said, "Hey, I''ve arrived. Are you going?" There was a scream of panic from the other end. After a while of soldiers, there was a cry for help from the other end of the phone, "en en, help me... Help me..." The sound is Chi En Meng stood up, "aunt, where are you?" "In..." flying Express reported a place name, Lin Meiqi seems to be coerced by someone, and quickly added, "don''t call the police, they said the police will kill me." "Help me... Help me..." As soon as the voice fell, there was another "pawn" sound, accompanied by Lin Meiqi''s scream, and the phone hung up. Chi En''s face suddenly turned white. He didn''t care so much. He picked up the bag and ran to the cash cabinet. Before leaving, she put her bag there and asked the clerk at the bar to borrow 20 yuan. Then he asked for a piece of paper, wrote down the address of the place that Lin Meiqi had just said on it, and gave it to the clerk. She asked her to give the paper to Lin Anxin when Lin Anxin came. Having said that, I didn''t have time to explain to the shop assistant. I stopped a taxi by the side of the road and got on. Chapter 73 As soon as she got there, she shoved all her money into the taxi driver, got out of the car and ran inside. The cash cabinet, which is called the place to spend money, is also the largest entertainment place in Linzhou. Chi En came to this place for the first time. He looked for it like a headless fly for a long time, but he didn''t find box 3033 mentioned by Lin Meiqi. Just as she turned around, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Brother Cheng Yan, you have promised your uncle and aunt to accompany me today. You can''t slip away on the way." "Yes." Indifference reveals alienation. It''s not su Chengyan. Whose voice is it? Chi En looked at the people next to him, and sure enough, he saw the colorful Chi ya. Chi Ya is painstakingly dressed today. Burberry''s latest suit makes her slim and graceful. Her long straight legs inherit the advantages of Gu qiaomei. Although the skin partial wheat color, but on the whole is still a fashionable delicate beauty. Is Chi Ya with Su Chengyan? It seems that the Chi family and the Su family are really getting married Chi En quickly took back his thoughts and gathered the bitterness of his eyes. The Chi family and the Su family have nothing to do with her. For Dad, she is not really the Chi family. Think of those words heard outside the study, Chi En''s heart seems to have been severely stabbed. Fortunately, she has always been open-minded, and now there are more important things. Stop looking at Chi ya, turn around and continue to look for box 3033 She didn''t find out. When she was looking at Chi ya, Su Chengyan also saw her. Just get rid of Chi Ya''s entanglement, want to come to find her, found that the person has disappeared. "Brother Cheng Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Chi ya, like the octopus that can''t be thrown off, sticks up again. Su Cheng Yan frowned, absent-minded, "nothing." How did en En come here? Didn''t she take the bus downtown? Anyone here? How come it''s gone in the blink of an eye? Chi Ya saw that he didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end, and bit his lower lip wrongly. Put on both sides of the hand hard grip into a fist, desperately after pressing sour. Squeeze out a smiling face, "brother Cheng Yan, let''s go in. My friends, they all called to urge us." "Yes." Su Cheng Yan really can''t think of what Chi En comes to the cash cabinet to do. Due to his parents'' advice, he patiently walks beside Chi ya. Chi Ya begins to talk about her friend''s funny stories, and leads Su Chengyan to go inside. ¡­¡­ After a long search, Chi En finally found 3033. As soon as I got to the door of the box, I heard the noisy singing and chatting inside. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she was more worried about her. She raised her hand and knocked on the box door. "Kowtow." The third time, the door opened. A flowing man opened the door, all over the wine gas roar, "who, noisy to death." When he saw Chi en''en, his eyes lit up, he reached for Chi en''en''s wrist and gave him a dirty smile, "girl, you''re very watery. Were you knocking on my brother''s door?" "Let go." Finally caught a rabbit, how can the man let go, a drag her in, "don''t mind, ah, you all knock on the door, just come in to play." Chi En was caught off guard and dragged into the box. As soon as she went in, she found that it was totally different from what she had imagined. Chapter 74 There is no usury, no fighting. There are more than ten men and women sitting in the large box of more than one hundred square meters. The women''s clothes are all exposed, and they accompany the men to pass the wine with a smile. In addition to the tea table full of wine, but also placed a plate of white powder like things. Chi En''s face suddenly turned white. No matter how silly she was, she could guess what the white powder was. She is about to go out. But how could the man who caught her let her go? He stood in front of the door. Unkindly stretched out his hand, touched Chi En''s face, "Yo, little sister, just came, where do you want to go?" Chi En wanted to kill his hand, but under the eaves, she knew it was useless. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, and there are more than ten people in it. She dodged the man''s hands, clenched her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place." "Wrong way? You just knocked on my brother''s door "Sorry, I didn''t notice the room number. Isn''t this 3034?" She decided to play dumb to the end. "Hiss, 3034?" The man sneered, looked at her with great interest and said, "sister, are you sure you want 3034?" "My friend told me 3034, isn''t it?" The others in the box were attracted by the movement on their side. One of them, a man with puffy eyes, pushed aside the beauty around him and asked with great interest, "Huang Yu, what are you making trouble about?" The man called Huang Yu released Chi En''s hand and said, "Wang Shao, didn''t you catch a little fox? Little fox is playing dumb with me "Fox? What fox Wang Feng became interested and got up and came over. Huang Yu got out of the way and said with a smile, "it''s the girl introduced by Chi ya. I gave her 200000 yuan to her little aunt. Her little aunt cheated her. She told me that she was in the wrong room. Not to 3033, to 3034. If I hadn''t seen the photos before, I would have been cheated by her. " The girl Chi Ya introduced? what do you mean? Chi En en was in a daze when he saw that the man who had just talked came up to her and looked at her up and down. "It''s good. The beautiful women with long legs and big breasts play more. It''s good to play this one occasionally." With that, he reached out and touched Chi En. Chi En dodged, patted his hand away, and said with a white face, "you recognize the wrong person, let me out!" Wang Feng''s back of hand was flushed by her, and his face suddenly darkened, "girl, you don''t want to be shameless, do you? I tell you, don''t try to get out of this door unless you are happy with me today As soon as he spoke, two drunken men were standing in front of the door. Chi En lowered her face, pursed her lips and said harshly, "let me out, or I''ll call the police!" "Call the police? Ha ha ha, do you hear me? Little beauty says she''s going to call the police? I''m so scared. " "Me too, scared to death. Wang Shao, you should ask Mayor Wang to protect us. We don''t want to go to jail. " There was a burst of laughter in the box. It turns out that these people have such a big background that they have to be afraid of the police. The blood color on Chi En''s lips faded clean in an instant. Just then, Wang Feng reached out to her again. Chapter 75 After a while, Chi En kicked it. Just listen to a scream of "ah", the man of lust fan has covered his face and collapsed on the ground. "Wang Shao, are you ok?" "Wang Shao." Other people did not expect this kind of change, attention was Wang Feng attracted, including before guarding the door on the two men. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chi En rushed to the door and grasped the handle. Dong Dong... Her heart beat so fast that all the sounds in her ears were empty. It seemed that there was only a tightly closed door in front of her in the world. Suddenly, Chi En''s face turned pale. "How could..." "Why can''t you open it?" Wang Feng has been helped up, before guarding the door of the man said, "because I have locked the door." Anti lock! Chi En''s heart sank to the bottom. What should I do? What should we do? "Smelly girl!" Wang Feng is the only son in the family. Because his father is the mayor, people around him hold him, and no one dares to touch his finger. Today, in front of so many people, I was beaten by a woman and kicked in the key parts. How could he bear that. Immediately his face was livid, and he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "catch her for me!" Rao Shichi, no matter how calm he is, he is afraid now. "What are you doing?" Two men immediately put her half push half twist in front of Wang Feng, "Wang Shao, people to you to catch." "I''ve stripped her of her clothes. I want to inspect the goods!" Naked? Chi En''s heart trembled. No! What should I do? What should we do? Seeing that the man''s dirty hand was about to reach out, she raised her head and sneered, "Wang Shao, right? I haven''t seen a useless man like you. Can''t you find a woman except for forcing? " "What did you say? Say it again Chi En clenched his teeth, ignored his iron face, and calculated in his heart the possibility of looking for help after seeing the note. While opening his mouth to procrastinate, "I said that except for forcing, no woman wants to talk to you!" "Pa!" He slapped her heavily in the face, and chiyne''s left ear was buzzing. Damn it. It hurts. My left face is burning. She stubbornly raised her head, staring into the eyes of the angry man. Not only did not shut up, but continued to a meal, "why, I said wrong?" She raised the corner of her mouth and suddenly realized, "ah, no, I''m wrong. It shouldn''t be said that no woman wants to follow you except to be forced. You still have money. It''s true that no woman wants to follow you except to spend money and force you. " "You''re cheap, you''re human!" The angry man kicked her in the stomach. Chi En snorted. His face was as white as transparent. It hurts Stomach pulled into a ball, the body seems to be torn in half, pain she almost fainted. But she can''t faint... Absolutely can''t faint! His throat was full of blood. Chi En opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He sneered in a hoarse voice, "it seems that I''m right." "Say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Wang Feng is about to step on it. Huang Yu quickly stopped him, "don''t be angry, Wang Shao. This girl is trying to make you angry." "Go away, I have to clean her up today." Wang Feng''s red eyes pushed him away and kicked Chi En''s stomach again. The pale little woman couldn''t see any blood color now. If her hands hadn''t been firmly grasped, she might not have been able to stand steadily. Chapter 76 It hurts My face hurts My stomach hurts It hurts all over What should I do? She can''t hold on. Are you at the coffee shop? Did the clerk give her the note? Would she want someone to save herself? Chien''s not sure. He''s not sure about anything. But she was sure that even if she was killed, she would not be touched by these people. In the twinkling of an eye, her face, stomach and get a few, in front of everything began to trance, she can''t tell whether he is awake or has fainted. She just desperately opened her eyes to Wang Feng''s direction, swallowed a mouthful of blood, and continued, "what kind of man is bullying a woman? Have the ability to let me go. " "You''re not a man, are you? Oh, I''ll show you what a man is Wang Feng gripes grimly, grabs her wrist and reaches for her clothes. "Let go of me!" What is he doing?! Chi En en has been in a trance of consciousness suddenly wake up, panic struggle. Wang Feng slapped her again and said with a sneer, "didn''t you say I''m not a man? I''ll show you if I''m a man. " "Tear --" a crisp sound. Chi En''s white T was torn open, revealing a white shoulder. Cold air poured into the skin, she opened her eyes, broke free from the clamp, and kicked in the past! "Ah Wang Feng did not expect that at this time, she also dare to resist, abdomen was kicked a positive, grasp her hand to eat pain released. This is the chance! Chi En ran to the direction of the coffee table. There are beer bottles on the tea table. If this bastard really dares to touch her, she will pull him together even if she dies! Just run half, her ankle was grabbed, drag her back abruptly. "Let go of me!" "Damn it, toast, no penalty! Run, keep running for me Wang Feng dragged her to the sofa. The closer to the sofa, the colder Chi En''s heart. She looked around in a panic. There were more than ten people in the box who were watching. No one wanted to help her. She waved her hands and pushed, "no, no..." "I can''t help you!" The sofa is close at hand. Her face turned pale and her heart swelled with despair that she had never experienced before Just then. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the people in the box were kicked away from the outside. "Damn it A furious voice came, whirlwind like to drag her Wang Feng a punch. Next second. Chi En fell into a warm embrace. "Stupid woman, what''s the matter with you?" Eager, angry. "I..." As soon as she was about to say it was ok, she saw the rickety man standing up at the tea table, holding up the beer bottle on the table and lifting it up to the back of the man''s head, "dare you beat me, I''ll kill you!" "Be careful!" She didn''t know where her strength came from. She threw herself back and blocked the man. "Bang!" The beer bottle hit her firmly on the shoulder, and the glass pieces splashed. Under the sharp pain, Chi En''s eyes darkened and completely fainted. All this happened so fast that the people in the fast box didn''t react at all. It was only when Lin Anxin, who was in a hurry, cried out "en en" in horror that everyone responded. Li beijue glared at the eagle''s eyes, held the person on his back in his arms, and looked at the blood all over her. The heart seems to be hit by a heavy blow. This stupid woman! His eyes were red, and he kicked Wang Feng, who was standing in place with a broken beer bottle. Swept the box of more than a dozen people, as if the devil out of hell, word by word, "you''d better pray that she''s OK, if she has a long and short, I want your family to be buried!" With that, the wind rushed out with the man in his arms. Chapter 77 "I''m going to see Eun." Lin Anxin put down his words and chased him anxiously. Only Su Chengyan and Chi Ya are left in the corridor. Su Chengyan has recovered from the initial shock. His hands on both sides are clenched into fists, and the tendons on the back of his hands burst. Always melancholy Qingjun''s face dyed with a fierce! He raised his legs and went to the box "Brother Cheng Yan, what are you going to do?" Chi Ya catches him with quick eyes and hands. Su Cheng Yan cold face, cold voice said, "let go." Because of the relationship between the two elders, Su Chengyan has been taking care of her, gentle like a big brother. It was the first time she had ever spoken to herself in that tone. Chi Ya Xin a pull, subconsciously released the hand. When she reacts, Su Chengyan enters the box. In the box, Wang Fengcai got up from the ground with the help of his friends. He covered his stomach with cold sweat on his painful forehead. While groaning, moaning, and scolding, "you are a group of waste, actually watching the little master being beaten!" People who are scolded by him dare not touch his head at this time. They can only pretend that they didn''t hear him. Wang Feng had never suffered such a big loss. He kept yelling, "bastard dares to beat me, wait for me. When I go back and tell my dad, I can''t kill him! " He didn''t know that he had offended the wrong person. He thought about how to get to Li beijue''s knees to beg for mercy after he found him. Just as he was imagining the future, the light in front of him suddenly went dark. The people who helped him out also stopped "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng didn''t look up. When he saw the man in front of him, he was stunned, "Su Chengyan?" The Su family and the Wang family are respectable people in Linshi. Usually, the relationship between the two families is not far or near. Sometimes they have a meal. So it''s OK for them. "When did you come back?" He was in pain all over his body and was not in the mood to exchange greetings. He immediately went on to say, "I''m not feeling well today. I''ll come to you for a drink another day." "Which hand did you hit her?" Cold and cruel! Wang Feng frowned and said, "what hand? You can''t breathe. " "I don''t remember, do I? I''ll help you think about it. " Then he grabbed his hand and pressed Wang Feng against the wall. "Su Chengyan, what the hell are you doing? Let go of me Wang Feng has never been subjected to such a great humiliation and started to clamor. Just listen to the sound of "Bang --", his head has been heavily hit on the wall! Su Chengyan is more beautiful than a woman. His face is full of ice. His eyes are cold, his face is expressionless. He grabs Wang Feng''s neck and asks calmly, "do you remember?" "Miss your mother!" Wang Feng was hit by all kinds of meat and vegetables. He threatened angrily, "let me go! If you dare to do this to me, aren''t you afraid that my father will kill your Su group? " Voice just fell, another dull sound, his head again heavily hit the wall. This time, Wang Feng''s head was smashed, blood was flowing! "Remember, which hand?" "Su Chengyan, don''t forget that Su has to rely on my father. You can''t do this to me. You can''t do this to me. Do your parents know? You... "Wang Feng is the second ancestor of a dandy. He yells. When he meets a cruel character, he is the first one to be scared to death. Su Chengyan didn''t seem to hear his threat. He raised his collar and ran into it again. Wang Feng screamed, "left hand! Left hand "Good." Chapter 78 Su Chengyan was about to drag him over and broke his hand. Chi Ya has opened his arms to stop in front of him, "no, brother Cheng Yan." "Get out of the way." Chi Ya shook his head, did not move, clenched his lower lip and said, "I won''t let you! I know what you''re going to do. You can''t do that. " "Brother Cheng Yan, are you crazy? Wang Shao is the son of mayor Wang. If you give up his tricks, Mayor Wang will not give up! " Wang Feng heard Chi ya say Su Chengyan want to waste his left hand, scared face white. Busy beside trembling said, "... Yes, yes. My father has only one son. If you waste my hand, my father will not let you go! " Chi Ya sees Su Cheng Yan''s eyes are cold, and worries Wang Feng that he has no brain. But at this time, she can only stand on Wang Feng''s side and continue to say, "I know you are not afraid of brother Cheng Yan, but where are your uncles and aunts?" "Su''s group is a company that my uncles and aunts have spent their whole lives building. Do you have the heart to watch your uncles and aunts take risks for you when they are very old?" Su Chengyan''s eyes are full of pain! Holding Wang Feng''s collar hand, five fingers folded, staring at Chi Ya''s face, hoarse said, "do you want me to let him go?" Chi En en It''s because of Chi En Five years ago, he went abroad for Chi En en, but now he wants to stand out for Chi En! Chi Yaxin was dripping blood and said, "my sister will understand. Besides, doesn''t my sister have a boyfriend? Her boyfriend doesn''t care. " She thought of the man who had just rushed out, and her fist tightened. On the one hand, he is jealous that Chi En has found such an excellent man. On the other hand, he is glad that Chi En has a man. Two kinds of mood in her chest, complex and difficult to distinguish. She did not care to think so much, and continued to persuade, "brother Cheng Yan, and grandfather su. Grandfather has been in poor health recently and can''t stand the stimulation. For the sake of uncle, aunt and grandfather, let Wang Shao go... " Although Su Chengyan still had anger in his eyes, his hand slowly loosened. Wang Feng took advantage of this opportunity to break away from his control. Hell, I had to run out. As soon as he ran, his little followers also ran away. Su Chengyan and Chi Ya are the only two people left in such a big box. Su Chengyan hit the coffee table with a painful fist on his face, and the back of his hand suddenly broke the skin. "Brother Cheng Yan!" Chi Ya exclaimed and ran over. Heartache out of the tissue to help him stop bleeding. Su Chengyan seems to be unconscious. She is numb and allows her to stop bleeding. She looks at Wang Feng''s running direction with empty eyes and squats down in pain * City hospital. The silver Maybach drove all the way, the electric engine stopped at the door, Li beijue made a sudden brake, ran up, and the comatose little woman ran inside. All the way straight to the forbidden office area, regardless of the nurse''s obstruction, kicked open the door of the innermost office. "Sishen, get out!" In the office, the man in the white coat is kind and elegant, pressing a beautiful nurse sister to flirt at the desk. Suddenly someone broke in, and the nurse''s sister pushed him away like an electric shock. "Doctor Si, I''ll go out first." The cooked duck flies away. Si Shen is depressed and wants to ask something. He sees Chi En in Li beijue''s arms. He quickly put away his rambling posture, walked over seriously, frowned at the man with a cold face who seemed to kill, and asked, "North Baron, how can en be hurt so badly? Don''t you think you''ve raped her? " "Shut up Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, hoarse mouth. "I want you to cure her, now!" Si Chen had never seen him like this before. He put away the last joke on his face, nodded and said, "come with me." Chapter 79 Chi En didn''t know where she was when she was in a coma. The pain in her stomach and shoulders made her restless. Her face was almost transparent, and she could not see the blood color of her lips. "Chi En, what do you say?" Although it''s just a small movement, the man who ran with her saw it and stopped. "Pain..." the voice is small if the mosquito foot, are unconscious, she also deliberately suppress themselves, subconsciously bite the lower lip, want to swallow low Nan. shi.t£¡ Li beijue''s heart was like a knife. He held her hand tightly, and his eagle eyes were full of storms coming from the mountain rain. "It hurts..." It hurts. She can''t bear it. Is she going to die? No, she can''t be. Her baby is still waiting for her The little woman''s forehead in a coma is full of cold sweat. She shakes her head uneasily and seems to want to force herself to wake up. "Baby..." "Stupid woman, don''t move!" Chi En''s baby cry was too low, and she was injured and in a coma, and her words were vague. Li beijue thought that she just couldn''t stand the pain and was crying. Immediately no longer stay, holding her to chase the pace of the boss. "It won''t hurt. It won''t hurt soon. Cheyne, it''s going to be OK. You''re not allowed to do anything, do you hear me? " "It''s hard... It''s painful..." Her face became whiter and whiter, as if she couldn''t wake up when she was asleep. Li beijue hugged her tightly, and her sharp thin lips became a straight line, threatening fiercely, "Chi En en, hold on! If you dare to have something to do, I will never let go of your friend who is called peace of mind! " If he didn''t call her, she didn''t answer, if he didn''t install a positioning system in her mobile phone, if he didn''t catch up with the cashier because he was angry... Li beijue''s eyes were filled with anger. So at the beginning, he should not allow this woman to run out, let alone allow her to meet any friends. "Chi En, do you hear me! If you don''t want your friend to have something to do, don''t do it. " "..." who''s talking? I hate it. Listening to the man in his arms, Li beijue calmed down and quickened his pace ¡­¡­ After a period of chaos, the nurse put glucose on Chi En and sent him to the operating room. Chi En''s shoulder was punctured with glass debris, so he had to have an operation to remove the glass debris first. This kind of operation must be undressed. At someone''s request, all the women who go in are female doctors and nurses. An hour later, the light in the operating room turned green. The nurse pushed Chi En out of the coma, and the doctor followed. "How''s it going?" Li beijue angrily threw away his cigarette end and met him. The woman doctor was stunned when she saw his face. She immediately remembered who he was and said, "the operation was very successful. All the glass fragments on the patient''s shoulder have been taken out." Si Shen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he dared to show a little smile on Junxiu''s face, "you see, I said that en''en would be OK. It''s just a small operation. It''s going to be successful. " The air outside the operating room was freezing to death! He just vomited out that breath, and then the woman doctor pressed him back, "however, her abdominal cavity is slightly bleeding, which should be caused by being kicked." Kick! The air suddenly cooled to freezing point! Li beijue''s eagle eyes darkened. It was all the fury of the mountain rain and the wind full of buildings! Chapter 80 The Wangs in Linlin city. With Huang Yu''s help, Wang Feng stumbled into the door. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Just entered the door, the pearly Lady Wang exclaimed, heartache to meet up, "God, how can your face become like this?" Wang Feng''s left face is as swollen as a pig''s head, and his forehead is also bruised. It was not good-looking, but now it looks more like a pig! Mrs. Wang has only one son. She likes to pick the stars from the sky for him. It is because of this that Wang Feng, at the age of 27, has not yet got a proper job and has been out fighting cats and dogs all day. "Huang Yu, what''s the matter? Who beat my baby''s face like this? You said She painfully helped her son to the sofa and immediately questioned Huang Yu who came back with Wang Feng. "Why are you noisy? Be quiet. I''m in a meeting." The noise in the living room brought out Mayor Wang, who worked in the study upstairs. "We''re all going to be beaten to death, and you''re still thinking about your bullshit meeting!" Mrs. Wang roared angrily. "Who did he fight with again?" Mayor Wang rubbed his temple impatiently and went downstairs. When he saw Wang Feng''s tragedy, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dad, someone beat me and threatened to kill our family." Wang Feng changed his arrogance and complained with a pig face. Mayor Wang understood his conduct and said, "why do people beat you for no reason? You must have done something to beat you!" "Wang Zijian, what do you mean! Our son has been beaten. If you don''t help him out, you still scold him. Do you have a father like that? Are you happy when my baby is killed? " Mayor Wang was too lazy to quarrel with her. He turned his head and asked Huang Yu next to him, "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Yu told the story of what happened in the box, but he hid the part when Wang Feng beat Chi En. Wang Feng forced Chi En en to become "Chi Ya introduced a girlfriend to Wang Feng, but the girl cheated her money and quit.". When Mrs. Wang heard that Su Chengyan had beaten her son, she was furious, "what a su family and Chi family. Let my son play around as a bully, right? No, I''m going to ask them for an explanation! " "All right! Stop. Don''t you think I''m bored enough? " Mayor Wang''s mind is so noisy that if he can become mayor, he must not be a fool. He knows his son''s character too well. If he is as innocent as Huang Yu said, he is not his son who makes trouble every day! Of course, he was angry with Chi Ya and Su Chengyan, but he was more concerned about the man who broke into the box. "Do you remember what the man looked like when you took him away?" Huang Yu recalled and was about to answer. There was a sudden brake at the door, and a dozen men in black came in. Mrs. Wang was startled and yelled, "what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Get out As soon as her voice fell, a man came in among the stars. The man is very young, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His strong long legs are wrapped in black trousers, just like the top male model walking on the catwalk! It''s a pity that the momentum of his whole body is too cold. It''s as cold as a bone scraping knife, which makes people dare not look directly at him! Chapter 81 "Ma, he... He... He, that''s him!" Wang Feng on the sofa suddenly trembled, pointed to the people at the door and cried excitedly. Mrs. Wang felt cold in her heart and asked him, "what is he?" "He''s the one who hit me!" Then he remembered that he was in his own home. Calm down a little, said maliciously. "Dad, he beat me and said he would not let us go." Mayor Wang knew that he could cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would poke the sky down! His face turned red and roared, "don''t shut up!" Mrs. Wang immediately protected Wang Feng and went back, "what do you yell at the child for? He is still young. You have something to say. " "Well said? I wish I could kill him now This time, Mayor Wang was angry from the bottom of his heart and had a fierce face. Even Mrs. Wang, who had always been used to being at home, was afraid. She hugged Wang Feng''s head and didn''t dare to go up again. Mayor Wang was angry. He knew that this was not the time to be angry. His cheek muscles twitched and he forced out a smile and apologized in a low voice, "Sir, my son is not sensible. If I offend you, I apologize. I''m sorry. I hope you will let him off for once in my face. " "Not sensible?" It''s not Li beijue. Who is it? He chewed these three words, and his precious eagle eyes were frozen. "It seems that Mayor Wang doesn''t know what he has done." "Don''t, don''t... don''t catch me, Uncle Wang..." while he was talking, Huo Yi had caught Huang Yu who wanted to sneak away. Huang Yu''s face turned white with fright and struggled. His little strength is not his opponent. Huo Yi steadily carried him and threw him in front of Li beijue. With a plop, Huang Yu threw a big horse. Human instinct makes him feel the danger, regardless of good-looking, rolling and crawling want to run. As a result, he got up and was kicked to the ground. "Well..." he snorted in pain, twitching and rolling on the ground. Like a turtle without shell, he rolled and tried to get up. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. The next second, the cruel man stepped on his stomach. "Ah Huang Yu screamed, and all the other people in the villa turned white. "Tell Mayor Wang, what have you done?" Cold as if from hell, but everyone feels that in addition to his hidden in the calm of the thunder, "say!" Huang Yutong was sweating. He didn''t dare to hide any more. He told the story in the box again. This time, I''ve explained what they''ve done. Every time he said a word, the air was cold. With that, the air was almost frozen! blamed! How dare they treat Chi En like this! Li beijue was furious and kicked the man on the ground. "Ah -" Huang Yu flew out like a kite with broken line, hit the wall, collapsed back to the ground with a bang, and fainted. The scene was so bloody and violent that all the people present, except Huo Yi, turned pale. Wang Feng, in particular, saw Huang Yu''s fate, shaking like the leaves in the wind. Holding Mrs. Wang''s clothes tightly in both hands, she cried in horror, "Mom, mom..." Mrs. Wang was also afraid that the thick foundation could not hide the pale face, and begged for mayor Wang. "Does Mayor Wang know now?" He was black, as if to blend in with the darkness. A pretty face without any expression, the deep outline is sharper than the blade. Chapter 82 Mayor Wang is no better than Wang Feng. He already knows that Li beijue will not give up today. "Sir, I know it''s my son''s fault this time. I will personally take him to the hospital and apologize to the lady until she forgives me. " "One hand." Mayor Wang didn''t expect that he was so cruel and his face changed slightly. He added, "Sir, feng''er already knows that he is wrong. I''ll... I''ll make him kneel down and apologize to that lady. " "Husband!" Mrs. Wang heard kneeling down two words, not willing to shout. As soon as the voice fell, Mayor Wang glared at him. Blame her, usually spoil the son of lawless. If it were not for their mother and son, would he be so humble! "Hiss." Li beijue eagle eyes as if a flame in the jump, as if the Siberian cold wind blowing, "a pair of hands." Mayor Wang''s face froze. He is afraid of Li beijue, but Wang Feng is his only son. If you lose both your hands, your life will be ruined. His cheek muscles twitched violently, and he strained his face and said, "Sir, don''t go too far." "Bring me the men." Li beijue didn''t look at him and gave an order. Huo Yi immediately raised Wang Feng from behind Mrs. Wang like a chicken. Without him throwing it, Wang Feng was already paralyzed on the ground, and cried to Mayor Wang in panic, "Dad, Dad..." Mayor Wang''s face turned blue and white when he called him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the proud man bending down, lifting Wang Feng''s collar and banging Wang Feng''s head on the tea table. "Sir "Honey!" Mayor Wang and Mrs. Wang both changed color. However, it was too late for everything. The cruel man picked up the ashtray on the tea table and banged it on Wang Feng''s wrist. "Ah -" Wang Feng''s scream rang through the villa. Mayor Wang suddenly changed his face. He didn''t care so much and threatened, "Sir, that''s enough! Do you really want to kill me for a woman? " Although no one can shake Li beijue''s position in the military region, he has not been a vegetarian in Linshi for many years! The man with the cruel hand didn''t seem to hear it. He picked up the ashtray stained with blood and abandoned Wang Feng''s other hand in the same way. "Dad, help me..." Wang Feng was so painful and afraid that his pants were wet in the twinkling of an eye, "Dad, mom, I don''t want to be disabled... Don''t..." Mayor Wang''s heart was cut like a knife, his eyes were full of anger, his cheek muscles were twitching, and he said viciously, "it seems that the Lord really wants to kill me for a woman!" Li beijue kicked Wang Feng, who was as limp as a dead dog, and his toes rolled on the key part between his legs. Wang Feng screamed bitterly and fainted in pain. "You''re wrong. It''s not only a woman, but also the only legal woman of Li beijue!" Legitimate two words in Mayor Wang''s mind once again, his iron blue face twitching up purple. The only legal woman is his wife! Is Li beijue married? How is that possible? How come he never heard of it! "Huo Yi, guard Wang Shao. After a while, the police will come and take people away. The sentence is ten years, eight years or a lifetime. It depends on Wang Shao''s performance. " Mayor Wang and his wife watched him go out. They didn''t dare to stop him Chapter 83 The storm outside did not affect the tranquility of the hospital at all. In the VIP ward. The eyelashes of the people lying on the bed trembled, the white transparent lips wriggled, "water..." As soon as I opened my mouth, cold air poured in along my throat, which made my throat burning. Chi En awoke with pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, a powerful arm helped her up and a glass of water came to her mouth. She was so thirsty that she drank it. "Cough..." The water choked in my throat because I drank too fast. Chi En quickly coughed, cough pulled to the stomach, a bloody smell of rust poured up. She just swallowed the smell of blood, her whole face wrinkled into a bun. It''s so cold. Who fed her cold water? Li beijue clumsily supported her with one hand and helped her with the other. Eagle eye in a flash but pass of chagrin, "how? Do you feel better? " "... Li beijue?" Her voice was hoarse, just like the bellows, which scared her. "It''s me. Do you want any more water? " Li North Jue cautiously holds her to ask. Chi En hesitated and looked at the water cup close at hand. His throat clamored to drink, but his stomach protested that it was too cold. "No more?" "I..." Li beijue looked at her pale face and bloodless lips, his heart suddenly pulled down. He looked up and drank the water from the water cup, leaned over and put his thin lips on it. "Well Chi En''s eyes widened in amazement. He had no resistance at all, and his lips and teeth were pried open. Warm water flowed into her mouth. Because dry, throat instinct swallowing, like has been crying for feeding birds. Don''t know how long more, the man''s thin lips finally left her. Bring out a silver thread, unspeakable sexy hook people! "Any more?" Under the light, his firm and resolute outline softened down. Eagle eyes focused on her, as if they could only see her alone. Chi En was shocked by his eyes, and his brain, which was still a little confused, woke up immediately. Thinking of how Li beijue had just fed her water, she immediately shook her head, "no more." "Not thirsty?" "... not thirsty." The throat that had just been moistened actually began to dry again, but it was ignored by Chi En. "Is there anything wrong with you? Are you better? " Such a gentle tone, it is not like that domineering man. Chi En is not used to shaking his head. "Good." "..." what''s good? It didn''t take her long to know what was good. Because just now, the man who was still warm and concerned about her turned and put down the water cup, his face had sunk down. A pair of beautiful eagle eyes stare at her viciously, as if to catch her up and beat her. Chi En has seen a face changing fast, and never seen a face turning faster than a book like him! "Who asked you to block my beer bottle?" Depressed, with a low voice of questioning, "do you know it''s a beer bottle? Do you think you''re cotton! Have you ever thought about what would happen if it hit you on the head! Are you tired of living, or are you impatient? What are you looking for? You''re looking for death! " What happens if you get hit in the back of your head by a beer bottle? You''ll die, of course. Chi En was scared after a while, and he was very glad that Wang Feng didn''t get it right at that time. "I..." Li beijue was so angry that he could only pace back and forth to suppress the boredom of his chest. He yelled fiercely, "what are you! I always thought you were just not smart, but you were stupid Chapter 84 Chi En was stunned by him. Emma, no matter what, she stopped the beer bottle for him. Is his mouth so vicious? "Why do you want to block that for me?" Just now fierce said her man suddenly quiet down, eagle eyes bright look at her, a blink also don''t blink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chi En en, why did you jump on me and help me block that?" Li beijue raised her chin and forced her to look at herself. Her sharp eyes locked her, as if to see through her heart, so that she had nowhere to escape! Chi En was very uncomfortable with his burning eyes. He moved in a small arc and said in a hoarse voice, "actually, there''s no reason. I just saw it. If I were someone else, I would do the same thing... " "Shut up! Say you''re stupid and you''re addicted! " What does it mean that other people will do the same thing! Can''t the woman see that he has been moved? Don''t know how to seize the opportunity? Doesn''t she usually act like that? Now it''s her turn to act, she''s not acting. Li beijue''s chest heaved violently. Chi En didn''t understand at all. OK, he''s angry again. "You are a woman of affectation. It''s so hard to admit that you like me. Do you have to be duplicative and pretend to resist me? What are you worried about? I''m afraid I''ll lose interest if you don''t continue to play hard to get with me? " He raised his chin slightly, and the heroic Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picked up, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was dazzling. "Don''t worry, I said that I''m still in love with you. You''re different from other women. You don''t need to worry about what you have or don''t have." Chi En looked into his eyes. When he saw the unprecedented seriousness in his eyes, he was really a little flustered. What happened? Is he serious? He is Li beijue, a man who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain. He has so many scandals that he can''t count them clearly. How can he really be in love with her? "What do you think?" Chi En was a little silly and asked him, "what do you think?" This woman did it on purpose! Li beijue forced down his temper, and his thin lips touched him. "I said I just like you a little. How about you? What do you think? " Boom! Cheyne was almost blown up. Her beautiful eyes can''t help staring big, a pair of see ghost appearance. He said he liked her? You''re kidding! Chi En is not honored or happy at all. She is not happy when she is loved by a paranoid who has a strong desire for possession and control. It''s like holding a bunch of banknotes with bombs hidden in them and worrying about the bomb explosion all the time "Chi En, shit! What''s that look like?! Put it away, you hear me He made a vicious threat. "Let me see your eyes again. Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out!" Chi En quickly took his eyes away, puzzled for a long time, opened his mouth, "Li beijue, I..." Words just export, small mouth son was blocked by the man. Chi En was almost suffocated by the kiss. She was finally let go, and the tip of her tongue was numb. "Forget it! I don''t want to hear it. I don''t care what you think. You just have to be obedient. " She said that she didn''t care, but her face was colder than the cold air in Siberia. She was obviously dissatisfied with her reaction. Chi En saw that he was not satisfied, but she didn''t say a word. She was in such a mess that she was not in the mood to appease him. Li beijue said that he liked her and asked her if she liked him? Did she not wake up? Chapter 85 Thinking of this, her head suddenly fainted again. Li beijue noticed her pale face, and remembered that she had just woken up from her serious injury, and his taut face softened. The hard tone softened again. "Uncomfortable? Do you want any more water? " Chi En didn''t forget his unique "water feeding" method. He shook his head and said weakly, "dizzy." Li beijue''s brow suddenly wrinkled, deep as if it could kill flies. He carefully helped people to sleep, covered the quilt, put down the sentence, "wait for me, I''ll call people." "No..." the man''s figure has disappeared in the ward. After a bit of tossing just now, she was really a little dizzy. The bed was soft, the quilt was warm, and she was tired and uncomfortable. She closed her eyes involuntarily It doesn''t matter that she sleeps. The city hospital is full of people. ¡­¡­ When he woke up again, it was dark outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man working hard on the sofa. The hazy light on his face seemed to gild him. Heroic eyebrows, noble eyes, straight nose, sexy thin lips... Every place is not carefully carved by God. Chi En en didn''t want to admit and had to admit that he was right. Li beijue was indeed a man who had been kissed by God. Family background, appearance and ability are all excellent. If you have to say something bad, maybe it''s just temper? However, he didn''t have a bad temper with other people. At most, it''s just a little aloof and impersonal. At least not as Moody and childish as she was. He''s always here to defend himself? It seems to feel her eyes, the man looking at the file on the sofa raised his head, his eyes just hit her. Chi En looked away like a thief. Li beijue put down his papers, got up, walked to her bedside with long legs, "wake up? Are you still dizzy? " She had been sleeping all day and night. If she hadn''t woken up tonight, he would have arranged for Roy to take her abroad for treatment. "No Chi En didn''t know she had been sleeping so long. She thought she had only been sleeping for one afternoon. Li beijue didn''t believe her. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand. He tried the temperature on her forehead, and finally relaxed his thin lips. Fortunately, no fever Chi En let him touch, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª "Gu Gu Gu..." a sound, the whole ward heard. Chi En fiercely covered his stomach and his ears were red. "That... Was just a hallucination." "Gu Gu Gu..." there was another sound, as if it was against her. This time it was louder than last time. "If you''re hungry, you''re hungry." Chi En made a big red face. As soon as he was about to refute, he saw the man beside the bed ring the bell. After a while, a line of people in Cook''s clothes came in with hot porridge and lined up in front of her hospital bed. "This is Huo Yi also followed in, and Wen Yan helped to explain, "Sir, you just finished the operation, so you can''t eat too greasy food. So the Lord has prepared porridge for you. Miss Chi can rest assured that these porridge are strictly checked by nutrition experts. Each porridge can ensure that you get enough nutrition while ensuring its delicious taste. " It''s just a porridge. Do you want to exaggerate? "Miss Chi, there are mushroom chicken porridge, black chicken yam porridge, abalone almond porridge..." he reported the names of more than ten porridge in a row and asked respectfully, "which one would you like to drink?" Chapter 86 "Give me the mixed vegetable porridge." Chi En hasn''t made a decision yet. Li beijue has given an order. "Yes." Huo Yi took porridge to him, took more than ten chefs out, and helped them pull the door of the sick room by the way. Li beijue sat by the bed and stirred the porridge in the next bowl with a spoon. Scooped a spoonful and fed it to her mouth. "Open your mouth." "I''ll do it myself." Chi En reached for it. His hand back a hide, displeased frown, "come what come, let you open mouth to open mouth." Is there such a bully to take care of people? Chi En en opened his mouth when he was drawing wind. Porridge a mouth. Her face was immediately wrinkled by the heat. I can''t swallow it, I can''t vomit it! "Not good?" Li beijue thought that the chef was not delicious. As soon as his face sank, he was about to get angry. "I''ll let Huo Yi find someone to do it again!" Chi En grabbed his hand and swallowed the gruel in his mouth. He said, "it''s not bad. It''s delicious." "Yummy, your face is wrinkled?" Pretentious women lie so falsely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. Does the woman I like still need to force herself to eat something that''s not delicious?" Overbearing, arrogant and unspeakable spoil! Chi En''s heart fluttered. She was afraid that if she didn''t tell the truth again, Li beijue would really run to find someone to do it again. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s too hot." "What?" She took a deep breath and raised her voice. "It''s not that porridge is not delicious. I frown because porridge is too hot." It''s too hot Li beijue never thought it would be his own reason. His cold and handsome face was black at first, then blue. There is purple in the green. Just when Chi En thought he was going to be angry. He tightened his thin lips and sat back to the bed in silence. Pick up the bowl of congee and stir it with a spoon. Although he is still taut, he still lowers his head from time to time and blows at the gruel in the bowl Chi En watched him churn up the porridge in the bowl, and the assorted vegetables were crushed into a ball by his rough and excessive churning. Mixed with glutinous rice, colorful, completely do not see is a seven-star chef to do senior health porridge. She held back, or did not hold back, "Li beijue, or I''ll do it myself." Li North Jue fiercely takes back a hand, tone is not good, "sit well don''t move disorderly." The mouth is very strong, but the hand is very gentle. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew it. It seemed that he was not at ease. The thin lip was fed again and the temperature was tested before it reached Chi En''s mouth. "No, open your mouth." Chi En watched helplessly as he fed half of his porridge to himself. It''s not like opening his mouth or not. After a tangled heart contradictions, due to someone Yin, Wei, or mouth to eat. "What about the temperature?" Chi En swallowed the porridge and nodded. Although it looks terrible, the temperature is just right. Not hot, not cold, warm, just suitable for drinking. Li beijue''s eyebrows relaxed and gave her another scoop. Or after blowing, he tried half and left half for Chi En to feed. The ward quieted down, and Chi En was relieved to see a bowl of porridge bottoming out. At this time, the man who feeds porridge has the last mouthful of porridge. Bent over to block her lips¡ª¡ª Chapter 87 Lips and teeth were forced to open, sweet porridge spread in the tip of the tongue. Along with his every time overbearing allow to suck, tease. Sweet taste will jump on the tip of the tongue. I have to say that Li beijue''s technology in this aspect is very good. Even if she is stiff and doesn''t know how to cooperate, it can lead her body to tremble involuntarily. Paralyzed, let him take whatever he wants. For a long time, the man who asked finally let her go. Finger rub her slightly swollen lip, suddenly said, "Chi En en, when can you give me a baby?" Bang! Chi En''s hair stood up in terror. children? What does he mean? Does he know something? She glanced at the man beside her, and her beautiful eyes were stunned. She found that there was only expectation in his eyes, and there was no temptation. Chien was a little silly. Does Li beijue really want her to have a child? Impossible... The Li family would not want an illegitimate son, let alone an illegitimate son that existed before the appearance of the orthodox successor. This is not only the stain of Li family, but also the stain of Li beijue! She let go of the thought, just as he said it. However, Li beijue''s hand touched her flat stomach. Ying Mei frowned and asked, "don''t you want to?" "I..." Chi En really felt that something was wrong. He just wanted to say that he didn''t want to. Li beijue has been in front of her, "your body is not suitable for pregnancy now. If you really want to be pregnant, you have to let Sishen find a gynecological expert to help you recuperate." He seemed to think of something again and said thoughtfully, "in addition, there are some obstacles that need to be cleared." Obstacles? What are the obstacles? Li beijue didn''t mean to go on. He helped her lie down. He took out a basin from the bathroom and took a basin of warm water. Ignoring Chi En''s protest, he helped her clean her body. After wiping, he changed his pajamas, lifted the quilt and went to sleep. The VIP ward is very big, and the bed is also 1.8 meters big. But with one more person on the bed, it was crowded. Chi En moved uneasily. As soon as he moved, he held him in his arms. Men''s strong smell of sandalwood is pervasive. She feels a little hot for no reason. Chi En stretched out his hand, pushed down his chest, and whispered, "Li beijue, you have pressed my wound." The man who closed his eyes didn''t lift his eyelids. He hugged her more tightly and touched her thin lips. "No way, I''ve avoided your wound." The lie was exposed, and she moved without any trace. I heard the threat of dusk, "don''t you want to sleep? If we don''t want to sleep, let''s do something we don''t need to sleep! " Anyway, she just hurt her shoulder and stomach. If you are careful, it won''t affect what she does! As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the man in his arms was honest. What does this woman mean! Li North Jue one breath blocks in the chest, angrily opened an eye to stare a few eyes to pretend to sleep of person. Seeing her sick pale face, I don''t know why I think of the way she rushed to herself. The gas blocked in the chest spread out inexplicably. He lowered his head, eagle eyes soft down, thin lips a hook, in the little woman smooth forehead kiss. He said in a dumb voice, "good night, Chi En." Sexy husky voice line with to hook people like. The mood of people who close their eyes and pretend to sleep is complicated. Why did she feel more and more serious about what he said before that he liked her? Did Li beijue really like her? Chi En trembled and closed her eyes. No Chapter 88 For seven days in a row, Li beijue took care of her personally. On the eighth day, he finally went out. The pressure everywhere in the ward disappeared. Chi En was a little unaccustomed to picking up the book beside him and was preparing to read to divert his attention. I heard the sound of the handle twisting at the door. She thought Li beijue had come back and put down her book. Lin Anxin, who had not seen him for a long time, pushed the door and came in. As soon as I saw her, my eyes were red and I rushed over. "Chi En en, you are so worried about me! Are you a pig? Ah! I went to block the beer bottle for the man. Why don''t you block the knife! You''re stuck in the door, aren''t you? Did you think about the consequences before you blocked it? If you have a problem, what will baby and I do? " With that, she pricked Chi En''s head with her fingers. Chi En can only laugh, "I''m ok? Don''t be angry "I''m not angry. I have nothing to be angry about. I''m not your mother, I''m not your man. " Mouth said not angry, angry tone but betrayed her. Chi En knew she was guilty, but she said nothing. Without a trace of the transfer of the topic, "by the way, peace of mind, how do you come in?" Li beijue seems to have arranged a bodyguard outside. No one is allowed to visit. Lin Anxin, who has a bad mouth, is still worried about her. Otherwise, they won''t shake outside the VIP area of the hospital every day these days. Although she knew that Chi En was deliberately changing the topic and glared at her fiercely, she let go and said, "I met someone outside who brought me in." "Who is it?" "I don''t know. I''m a white face anyway." With a wave of her hand, Lin Anxin suddenly stares at her and looks up and down. She looked carefully, as if to see a flower. Chi En was uncomfortable when she looked at her. She couldn''t help but move and asked hesitantly, "is there anything on my face?" "Hiss - it''s the face I know. No plastic surgery, no injection, no bone cutting." Lin An''s heart murmured. Suddenly, she lifted her quilt again and quickly touched her chest like a coyote! It''s still so flat. It doesn''t look like breast augmentation What, mindless Lin Anxin looked at her from left to right, up and down, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Chi En en, you have no chest and no bottom. How can you hook up with the diamond king, commander Li and Li beijue? Don''t you want to try the taste of washboard when you see too many beauties with big breasts and long legs? " "Poof!" Chi En choked on his throat and protested discontentedly, "my chest is a little small, and I''m not as good as the washboard." At least she has a B! It''s not big at most. It''s different from the washboard! Lin Anxin straightened her chest, showed her good figure of 36d, and silently despised her. Then he continued to ask excitedly, "seriously, what''s the matter with you and Jue Shao? Do you know that when I saw Jue Shao holding you out that afternoon, my jaw would fall off? And Chi ya, you didn''t see her face at that time. It was wonderful! " Speaking of Chi ya, Chi En''s heart pricked. She didn''t forget what the two men said when they grabbed her in the box. Girl introduced by Chi ya What happened that day had something to do with Chi ya? Chi En clenched her fist. If it had something to do with Chi ya, she would never let her go! Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened in the box. Thinking that she was distracted, he gently pushed her, "what''s the matter. Say it Chapter 89 "He''s babe Chi''s father." As soon as Chi En''s voice fell, Lin Anxin jumped up and said in a loud voice, "what?! Jue Shao is the baby''s father? " Crouching trough, this news is too explosive! She always thought that Chi Bao''s father was a rich and powerful old man. Unexpectedly, he was... Li beijue! Li beijue and jueshao, who are superior and unattainable! Lin Anxin can''t find her voice. The news is so shocking that her fingers are still shaking slightly. She suddenly roared so loud that Chi En was startled. She held her tightly, "Shh, be at ease, keep your voice down." Lin Anxin finally remembered where he was now. He was still dizzy. His mouth had lowered his voice. He confirmed again, "I didn''t hear hallucinations just now, did I? I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? You are talking about Li beijue, not Chongming, not others. Is it Jue Shao, Li beijue, who has a business empire and an army Chi En en was amused by her exaggerated reaction and said with a chuckle, "yes, that''s the man you said who was kissed by God." Lin Anxin immediately retorted, "I didn''t say that. I said that God had kissed me on the forehead. You mean kiss the ass With that, she can''t wait to grab Chi En''s hand, and her bright face is full of adoring light. "Chi En en, I suddenly feel that I adore you. In the face of Jue Shao, you can run with the ball five years ago. Cattle. It''s amazing As soon as the painting style changes, you won''t be stuck in the door five years ago, will you "..." her head was caught in the door! "Well, do you live together now?" Lin anxiously asked, "I went to the place where you used to live these days when you were in hospital. People said that you had moved out long ago. So you really live with jueshao? Are you living together? " She bit the last two words very hard, and her eyes were bright, as if the person who lived together was her. Chien didn''t know what she was up to. If she had known the man''s temper, she would not have been so excited. "Are you really living together?" Lin Anxin excitedly grabbed her hand and asked. Chi En was just about to speak when the door of the ward was pushed open. Seeing the woman in the room, the fox with a lazy smile in his eyes came in and said, "en en, I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman is really your friend. Beauty, I was in a hurry just now. I haven''t known each other yet. Allow me to introduce myself. The Secretary said Little white face just now? Lin Anxin glanced at him, obviously a little displeased. Anyone who gossips to the most critical place will not be happy to be interrupted suddenly. She red lips of a hook, smile back sentence, "dead heavy?"? That''s heavy? " Heavy? Si Shen didn''t respond for a moment. Stunned next, on the body got a foot, "are you a woman?"? Noisy! Check it out. " Si Shen was kicked off guard and almost lost his image. He felt the bridge of his nose helplessly, glanced back at the overbearing man behind him and sighed, "commander Li, can you save me two parts of face in front of a beautiful woman? What do you want me to do to a beautiful woman in the future? " He said so, but people spontaneously went to Chi En''s bed. Smilingly began to help Chi En do a simple examination. Chapter 90 "Well, please raise your left hand. Yes, gently. If it hurts, stop. I''ll mainly see how your bones recover. " Chi En gently lifted the injured hand according to what he said. As soon as he reached the middle of it, he pulled the wound on her shoulder, and the corner of her lip was painful. Just want to try again, the arm has been forced down. "Look at it another way!" Strong command! Si Shen was really helpless this time, and he said depressed, "you didn''t ask me to take a CT for her, and you didn''t allow me to touch it. What can I do? I don''t have perspective eyes. I can see inside through my clothes. " Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, half astringent, and his eyes were full of possessiveness. His voice was like in the middle of winter. "If you have perspective eyes, I''ll take you to the military region and dig them out for research." "..." Chi En was silent beside him. It''s really his consistent style! Simple enough, rough enough! Si Shen imagined the picture of digging his eyes. He shivered inexplicably. His smiling face was stiff, and he quickly waved his hand, "when I''m joking. I didn''t say anything "How is she?" He didn''t even look at it. He knows shit! In the heart belly Fei, mouth but serious nonsense, "the wound has begun to scab, bones and muscles are also healing. As long as you are careful not to let her wound stick to water, you should be able to go out and breathe. " "Should I?" The cold man is obviously not satisfied with the answer. Si Shen immediately changed his words, "wrong, she can go out for a breath, there is no need." Chi En looked up strangely. What does it mean to be able to go out? Is Li beijue going to take her out? She noticed that Li beijue was wearing formal clothes for the first time today, and the military uniform of crane color was on him. He was very noble and dazzling. In addition, his speech and behavior are full of pride and superiority, which are formed in the rich and noble life. Lin Anxin didn''t move her eyes. She changed her bad attitude towards Si Shen just now. Her eyes were shining, just like the fans who saw the idol. Make next to the division sink more depressed! Li beijue completely ignored other people in the ward. Bending down, a princess hugged the man on the bed. Not far away on the wheelchair, and then the head did not return to the people, "OK, you can roll." "Yes. I''ll go away Division Chenyu light left to have not consciously woman, stretch out a hand to drag her together, "beauty, the sun is just right outside, let''s go for a walk together." "Are you crazy? Who''s going for a walk in the hospital. If I don''t go, you can let go... Let go... "Lin Anxin''s struggle is useless at all. Before he finishes, he has been dragged out. Click, the door closes. Chi En has a splitting headache and has begun to think about how to explain everything to her next time she sees Lin Anxin. She is still thinking, an arm dropped in front of her, the upper man elegant strong command has come, "help me put on the sleeve button." "Good." Chi En looked back and helped him button the metal buttons on his sleeve. He raised his head and asked curiously. "Li beijue, are you going to take me out?" "I''m going somewhere." "You go, I''ll wait in the hospital..." you can. Before you finish, he glared at you angrily. Seeing that the little woman in the wheelchair closed her mouth, Li beijue raised her thin lips with satisfaction, picked up a blanket from the bed, covered her leg rudely and pushed her out. Chapter 91 From time to time, people came to the hospital corridor. Chi En was not at ease when he was seen. He discussed with him in a low voice, "Li beijue, I''ll go by myself." "No matter what, you will have a chance to leave." Chi En had no choice but to let him push himself to the back door of the hospital. On the back door, the driver had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing two people coming, he immediately opened the door. Li beijue ignored her exclamation and took her from the wheelchair into the car. The driver closed the door for them. The car left the hospital smoothly ¡­¡­ Before long, the car stopped. The driver quickly opened the door for them. "Li Shao, here we are." Li beijue went down first, and Chi En got out of the car. "This is..." she was shocked to see the building in front of her. The gate with starry grass was like a fairy tale world, in which the towering roller coaster and romantic carousel were clearly visible, and the soothing music was playing everywhere, Ding Ding Dong Dong, which was particularly pleasant. Hoy came as housekeeper. Seeing Chi En''s shocked appearance, he said with a smile, "this is an amusement park built by Sir Alex. It was completed five years ago and has not been opened to the public." It was completed five years ago, but it has not been opened to the outside world Chi En couldn''t help looking at the man beside him. His side face bathed in the dawn, arrogant and noble in a mess, forcing Wu''s aura, as if it was really a king, burning and pressing, people can''t move their eyes. At this moment, Li beijue suddenly turned his head and looked at her in an instant! His thick eyebrows rose slightly rebelliously. Under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, his dark and deep ice eyes looked wild. "Look what I''m doing. Come here Chi En leaned over. He grabbed her hand savagely, clasped his fingers tightly, and turned back. "Are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" Huo Yi respectfully bent down, suit straight, "has been prepared in accordance with your instructions." Chi En was curious, "what are you going to prepare?" Li beijue hooked the corner of his mouth, and in front of everyone, his index finger kept scratching the palm of her hand? You just have to follow me The mouth is domineering, but the action is very quiet in private. The palm of the hand is one of the most sensitive parts of a person. How can you not feel it if you are so picked / teased. Chi En''s face was flushed and he bit his lower lip lightly to avoid making a sound. As he glared at him, he secretly took out his hand. Li beijue likes to see that she has a clear response, and she has to pretend to be calm. If other women do this in front of him, he will only feel affected. But Chi En did it, and he thought it was very cute. He didn''t find a reason for himself at all. He didn''t feel double standard at all. Instead, he had a sense of pride. The woman in his eyes is different from others. Everything is lovely! He was in a good mood, and his bodyguards were relieved. Who knows how bad Li Shao''s temper is these days, like a time bomb that may explode at any time! They took a peek at Chi En en, feeling that housekeeper Huo was right. With Miss Chi, Li Shao''s temper was much better than before. Sure enough, for Li Shao, Miss Chi was more effective than medicine. Chi En had no idea that she had become a savior in the eyes of the bodyguards. She was dragged along by the proud man. Li beijue''s legs were long, her legs were short, and she followed her. She was like a maid. He almost fell down several times, and he thought she was too slow. Chapter 92 Finally, I entered the gate of the amusement park. With a click, all the lights in the amusement park turned on, making the whole amusement park a colorful fairy tale world! "So beautiful..." Chi En couldn''t help but stop and looked up with deep emotion. It''s really beautiful. She''s never seen such a beautiful amusement park. It''s the castle that every girl dreams of. Dingdingdong carousel, hyacinth can be seen everywhere, the most beautiful and dazzling is the ferris wheel with dozens of meters high! Around the ferris wheel are dotted with small pieces of stars. The lights are beautiful, as if all the stars in the sky have fallen down and are dancing around the ferris wheel. Li beijue has been quietly looking at her. When he saw her eyes hard to hide the amazing, thin lips hook up. He built it five years ago. It took him a whole year. All the facilities here were designed by him. At the beginning, he designed this place just to give her a surprise proposal. Later, she took the money and ran away. He wanted to smash this place. Fortunately, he was too busy at the back and ran aground this plan. Now seeing her so happy, Li beijue didn''t know why he thought it was a right decision that he didn''t smash here immediately. "Come with me." He led Chi En over and stopped in front of the carousel. "Sit on it." Chi En stayed. Li beijue frowned impatiently, but his eyes were full of doting. "Didn''t you say that your dream as a child was to have fun in the playground?" Chi En remembered. She did say that to him. At that time, Li beijue took her to see a film, a foreign film. She couldn''t understand all the English, so she could only watch the pictures foolishly. Then Li beijue explained to her that the movie was about dreams and asked her what dreams she had. Just as the elevator flashed a picture of an amusement park, she casually said that her dream was to have a good time in the amusement park. Did not expect that she casually said perfunctory words, he always remember! Chi En can''t say what his mood is. In a word, it''s not very easy. "What''s the matter? Do you want me to carry you up? " He is eager to try. Chi En suddenly pulled out from the sad mood, did not want to avoid, "I go up." Joking, let her be held up by Li beijue in front of so many people, it''s better to kill her directly. "Do you really want me to carry you up? The horse is so high, be careful to fall. You''re not so good at all. You''ll be even uglier if you break your face. " This tone, how to listen to how sorry. "I''m so sorry that I''m not looking forward to you!" Chi En didn''t talk back and got on the carousel. As soon as she wanted to turn around and call the man below, she felt a glow behind her, and a familiar hormonal smell was pasted up Chapter 93 "What are you doing?" Chi En struggles. There are so many vacant seats, why does he have to squeeze with her. "Sit still!" Before she finished, the man behind her snapped his fingers and the carousel turned in an instant. With the romantic piano music Ding Dong, Chi En''s attention was gradually diverted. She hasn''t been on a carousel for a long time. When she was a child, she wanted to play, but she couldn''t. It''s even more impossible when she grows up. She has to be busy with life and work, many trivial things. At the moment, the Trojan horse is spinning up and down, jumping, her mood is also flying, jumping Circle after circle, circle after circle. Chi En''s eyebrows were bent, completely forgetting the bad behavior of the man behind him. He looked back and exclaimed excitedly, "Li beijue, is his speed getting faster?" "Well, it''s boring to go around in circles all the time, so I''ve had people modify its operating procedures." The man behind her lazily hugged her, eagle eyes looked at her for a moment, thin lips touched, naturally said, "so up and down, gradually speeding up the rhythm just like the rhythm of our sprint in bed. Just slow is not my style, you should remember my style, first slow then fast, up and down... Every time I sprint, you will scream, eh? That''s your sensitive spot, right? " Chi En really wants to cover his mouth! At such a romantic time, he was still thinking about that kind of thing in his head! Thanks to him, her romantic feeling was destroyed. After sitting for two laps, Chi En asked, "I won''t play anymore. Let''s go back." But Li beijue held her waist tightly, eagle eyes focused on her, thin lips up and down, said, "Chi En en, today is my birthday." "Today is your birthday?" Chi En didn''t expect it at all. After a while, he said, "I didn''t know it was your birthday. I''m sorry I didn''t prepare a gift for you." Li beijue''s birthday is so close to her. Just then, the carousel stopped. Li beijue''s thin lips were tight, his arm was still around her slender waist, he gave her a kiss on her earlobe, raised his jaw, and said in a dumb voice, "your company with me is the best birthday present." He took it very seriously. "This amusement park will not be open to the public. You can come and play whenever you want." It''s exaggerating to build an amusement park for her to play alone! Chi En just wanted to say no, so he quickly said, "Chi En, you don''t have to envy anyone in the future. Others have, you will have. What others don''t have, you can be proud of it! My woman deserves the best in the world Because of the box, he checked Chi Ya and Chi''s house by the way. After checking, he found out how she had lived these years. Before, he only knew that she was Chi Jianguo''s daughter. He didn''t check so much because he didn''t think it was necessary. Now he cared, found, of course, to supply her, she was missing everything! Chi En''s heart trembled and her nose suddenly blocked. She dropped her eyes and silently reminded herself at the bottom of her heart. He was Li beijue, the successor of Li''s plutocrats. They couldn''t, never could, just beat their heart down. But at the same time, for the first time, she faced up to Li beijue and said that she liked her. Li beijue said he liked her. What about her? Chapter 94 The promise is very clear. She didn''t like it. Because I never wanted to like him. Clearly aware of this, she suddenly sobered up. "Come on, come down." After Li beijue had said what he wanted to say to her all these days, he felt much more comfortable. He let her go, got off the Trojan horse, and reached out to Chi En en, "put your hand on my hand and jump down." Chi En looked at his face, and then looked at him. He took a deep breath towards his hand. Without reaching out, he jumped down. The carousel was still that high. She had a shoulder injury and nearly sprained her ankle when she jumped down. Fortunately, Li beijue''s quick eyes and hands helped her, and she didn''t fall. "You woman, don''t understand people''s words?! Didn''t I ask you to hold my hand and slow down? You think of yourself as Superman before you put on your underwear? If you can, why don''t you jump off the building! " Quick, quick and angry! Chi En was startled, calmed down and pushed him away. "What are you doing?" Li beijue was extremely upset. What happened to this woman? Just now still good, inexplicably give him what face. His handsome face gradually sank down Sure enough, she can''t spoil women too much. It''s only so long since she began to be lawless. He frowned and held out his hand in the direction of Chi En, "come here while I''m not angry. I''ll see if you twist your foot. " "No Chi En not only did not pass, but also stepped back. Li beijue suddenly angry, eagle eyes suddenly sink down, a low roar, "Chi En en! Come here Chi En resisted him for the first time, standing in the same place, a pair of black and white eyes quietly looking at him. She figured out that they really couldn''t go on like this. At least she can''t go on like this. "Come here, don''t let me say it a third time." son of a gun! What''s she doing? Li beijue''s brow is frowning, and he is about to kill the fly. If she doesn''t come, he is going to catch someone. Chi En en, who had seen through his thoughts, took a big step back and said, "I want to make it clear to you, Li beijue." "What are you talking about? Come here." His heart beat, subconsciously interrupted her, do not want to listen to her. But Chi En made up her mind this time, and she didn''t want to put it off any longer. It''s unfair to him and to himself to drag on. She will take this opportunity to make it clear to him. "I''m not talking nonsense. I know exactly what I''m going to say. I... " Li beijue felt uneasy. His intuition told him that what Chi En was going to say next was not what he liked to hear. He stood there, his face as heavy as water, drinking, "Chi En en, shut up." "I..." "Be obedient and shut up." Chi En''s heart trembled. She could hear the plea in his voice? She couldn''t believe looking at the man a step away. How could there be a plea in his voice except for the command? He is Li beijue. He is superior to Li Shao! After thinking about this, Chi En was sure that he had just been listening. She clenched her lower lip, shook her head, looked into his eyes and said, "you told me you liked me before, but I didn''t answer you directly. I want to tell you the answer now. Sorry, I don''t like you. " ¡ª¡ªSorry, I don''t like you. Don''t like you... Don''t like you... Don''t like Three words are infinitely enlarged in his eardrum, circulating. His eagle eyes suddenly cold to the freezing point! Before the corner of the mouth still residual smile disappeared clean, only angry! Chapter 95 "What did you say? You have the guts to say it again Chi En seemed to be in an ice cellar. She knew too well what might happen next. But this time it was hard for her to summon up her courage, and she didn''t want to give up halfway. She took a deep breath again, plucked up her courage, looked into her eyes and repeated. "I don''t like you." Don''t like Li beijue was annoyed by her smile, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and then he could not hold her down on the ground until she said she liked it. His sexy thin lips pursed into a straight line, and the eagle eyes locked the little woman in front of him for a moment, as if he was looking at a forbidden woman. Clearly the fundus storm has taken shape, but the corner of the mouth is tilted up, gentle and frightening, "do you think I will believe your words? You''re a woman of duplicity. Your words are not worth believing at all How could Chi En not like him? Five years ago, she took the initiative to hook him up and climb into his bed. Although she took the money and ran away, it only proved that she was greedy, not that she didn''t love him! She must like him! How can a woman in the world not like him? He has money and looks, and can make her happy in bed. She doesn''t like him. What kind of man does she like? Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Chi En was a little anxious and argued anxiously, "what''s the reason for me to cheat you? It''s no good for me to cheat you. I really don''t like you. I don''t want to waste your time any more. I''m sorry Li beijue glared at her coldly, his face was livid, he grasped her hand hard, almost gritted his teeth, "Chi En en, today you have told me that you are sorry for the third time." Chi En''s wrist bone was about to break, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Mingmou is full of guilt, dare not look into his eyes, "... Sorry." "I''ve been sorry for you five years ago. I don''t want to be in debt any more." Li beijue glared at her and asked, "do you think you don''t owe me if you say it?" He clenched her hand, staring at her eyes, black pupil cold ice, "don''t think I don''t know, you say these just want me to let you go. If you don''t like me, why do you block the beer bottle for me? " Chi En was just about to open his mouth. His face was hard to see. His contour was tight and he was about to explode. "As I said, I don''t care what you think or how you feel. I''ll do it my way. You just need to cooperate. You know what happens if you don''t cooperate with me. " "What''s the end?" Chi En raised his head and asked him. How dare she ask! Li beijue''s face turned blue inch by inch, and he squeezed her wrist tightly. Chi En en really asked him what he would end up with. He didn''t say it, but she thought about it and said, "if you don''t like it, I can move from Linshi." Li beijue was almost laughed with anger. The woman really can''t get used to it, but he is a little bit kind to her, and this woman will kick her nose on his face. It''s not as scared as it used to be! "Where can you go? Home? Believe it or not, as long as I let out some news, they will wash you and send you to my bed. Leave me, you will have nothing They''ll wash you up and send you to my bed... Cheyne turns pale. Self mockery smile, her aunt for money, is not want to send to the man''s bed? Chapter 96 Seeing her reaction, Li beijue regretted saying too much. He was secretly annoyed and moved his thin lips. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Anyway, she got angry with him first! He is wrong, but she is even more wrong! Chi En resisted the dull pain of his heart and tried to make himself look less pitiful. He lowered his eyes and said, "I know. As long as you want, you can make me live and die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I don''t like you, and I didn''t want to like you. We''ve never been equal. You''re superior. I have to obey you. This relationship is no different from that of the boss and subordinates. " The boss and subordinates are better than her. At least the subordinates think that the boss is too much and can quit. She can only endure except endure! "You''re right. I may be what you call an artificial woman. If I''m smart enough, I should shut up. But I don''t want to shut up. If I don''t like it, I just don''t like it. If I say it a thousand times, I still don''t like it. " The most important thing is that she doesn''t dare to like him. She has no status to like him. Li beijue''s knuckles became white because of too much force. He tried to control his emotions, but his emotions had accumulated to the critical point. ¡°Shit£¡¡± He suddenly released Chi En''s hand and waved his fist¡ª¡ª With the wind in his fist, Chi en closed his eyes tightly, but he stood there stubbornly, motionless. Sure enough, he would lose his temper if she didn''t follow him. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The railings of the carousel were dented. The anticipated pain did not come. Chi En opened her eyes in amazement. The next second, her eyes could not help but widen. The face of the iron blue man tight outline, thin lips without a trace of radian, his left hand at the moment of blood in the air, blood along the back of the hand, ticking down. "Ah Chi En had seen a more serious injury than this, but she didn''t know why, but she was so flustered this time. Walk quickly to check his wound. "Get out of here!" Li beijue threw her away, and her dark eyes were gloomy. "Don''t you want to leave me? What are you doing here? " "Your hand is bleeding. It must be dealt with immediately." The railing is made of iron. Does he think his fist is too! Chi En was angry and guilty. At the same time, she had a deeper understanding of his temper, which made her more afraid. If the blow was not on the railing, but on her head... Chi En didn''t dare to imagine. She was afraid to think about it and didn''t dare to get close to him. Li beijue didn''t know that his behavior had scared Chi En, and he was still fighting against his emotions. See Chi En En come over, gloomy face, thin lip a touch of wave, "I let you go!" Chi En was suddenly pushed to the ground by him. Her back just hit the hard edges of the Trojan horse. Her face turned white with pain. As soon as his face changed, regardless of the blood on his hand, he quickly stepped forward to help Chi En en, "are you ok?" Before he helped him, Chi En stood up, avoided his hand and shook his head. "I''m ok." Chapter 97 They were so noisy that everyone else heard them. Huo Yi ran over first and saw that one of them was bleeding from the back of his hand and the other was pale. He was stunned. What happened to the Baron and miss Chi? Although he didn''t know what happened to them, as housekeeper, he quickly found iodine gauze and ran over. "Sir, put out your hand and I''ll help you with the wound." Li beijue was still immersed in Chi En''s move to avoid him. He was absent-minded and didn''t hear Huo Yi''s words at all. A pair of eagle eyes fell on Chi En''s body, stretching the muscles of his cheek, as if he had exhausted all his strength to control himself, "I just thought I didn''t hear what I said, and you didn''t say it. Come on, I''ll take you back to the hospital. " Chi En looked at him in amazement and opened his mouth slightly. She thought Li beijue would continue to lose his temper, at least not so easily. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to bring it up when what happened just now did not happen. She knew too well that this was his last concession. But it was really hard for her to summon up courage. If she can''t make it clear this time, she doesn''t know if she has the courage to face his anger in the future. In her cognition, if others treat her well, she should treat that person well. But Li beijue was kind to her, she couldn''t repay her. In the past, he was "good" to her. He just regarded her as a pet or his own belongings. She could accept that "good" with peace of mind. Now it''s not the same. Now he''s kind to her out of liking. She should not enjoy this special treatment if she does not like it equally. Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and the one who plays with other people''s feelings? Chi En bit his lower lip and opened his mouth to say, "I''m sorry, I can''t take it as I didn''t say it." What did miss Chi say to the baron to make him so out of control? They were fine before, weren''t they? Huo Yi doesn''t want to quarrel with them. It''s Miss Chi who suffers from the quarrel. He looks at Chi En anxiously and persuades him, "Miss Chi, I don''t know what happened to make you so angry. But Sir, he doesn''t mean you any harm. He really spoils you. For his birthday''s sake, don''t bother with him, OK "Huo Yi!" Li North Jue low scolds, "shut up!" He doesn''t need Roy to keep his voice down. "Sir..." Huo Yi was worried. Li beijue''s face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth to remind him, "don''t forget your identity." He doesn''t have to grovel to a woman yet! As soon as hoyi froze, he realized that he had just crossed the line. He put away his anxious look, stepped back to the side and bowed himself to apologize. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry." Chi En en didn''t want him to vent his anger on the innocent people. He gritted his teeth and said, "housekeeper Huo has nothing to do with this matter. If you want to lose your temper, you should be angry with me. Li beijue, I don''t like you. I don''t want to stay with you any more! " Huo Yi Huoran looked up at her, shocked! What did miss Chi say? She doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to stay with him? He subconsciously turned his eyes to the man beside him. When he saw the blue tendons on the man''s forehead beating, his heart also followed the thumping! He grew up with Sir Alex, and it was the first time he saw him look so ugly. Usually he can hold things to hit his head when he is angry. This time, Miss Chi is thin and weak. How can she bear it? Although Huo Yi has a good impression on Chi En, he can''t help complaining about her now. He couldn''t understand what had happened to them, but the Baron never cared so much about a girl. How sad to hear miss Chi say that! Chapter 98 Chi En''s back has been drenched with cold sweat. Under the pressure of men, her legs tremble instinctively, and she can barely stand here with a stubborn force. She softened her voice and said, "Li beijue, we made a mistake at the beginning. Why do you have to let the mistake go on? You are the successor of the plutocrats and the commander of ten thousand people. There are countless women who like you, just like the crucian carp. What kind of woman do you want? Why force someone who doesn''t like you? " "So many women like me, why don''t you?" Li beijue approached her and asked, "because I forced you? I said you don''t want to. I won''t touch you. " Chien didn''t know how to answer the question. The biggest problem for her and Li beijue is not whether they are forced or not, but that they are impossible! No future feelings, she did not want to try at the beginning. It was an accident that she climbed into his bed five years ago. She stayed with him because she didn''t dare to run. She couldn''t run even if her grandfather had no money to treat his illness. From the beginning, she was with him in order not to offend him, so she could be obedient and listen to him, but she never wanted to really like him. After I got the money, my grandfather was OK. But she found that she was pregnant. Her first reaction was not to tell him, but to run away. Because she knew that her identity and Li beijue were separated by a galaxy, even if the comet hit the earth, they could not be together. It''s not whether Li beijue likes her or not, it''s not whether she likes Li beijue or not, it''s that they don''t match at all! No one wants them together! Her only way out is to be a woman who can''t be seen. She doesn''t want to. Not before, not now! "You said that so many women like me. There are all kinds of women. Why don''t you like me?" He seemed to be more active with this question. Chi En didn''t speak. He glared at her and asked, "say it! Didn''t you say that just now? If you give me a satisfactory answer, I will let you go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clamped Chi En''s shoulder and shook, "I want you to say it!" Chi En en''s scabby wound was almost shaken open. She closed her eyes and blurted out, "because I''ve never liked you, I never thought about it." She never wanted to like him? Li beijue''s face is very blue! The bottom of my eyes is full of waves! That kind of anger to the extreme want to kill eyes, let alone Chi En en en, Huo Yi all look frightened. He said, "don''t be angry, sir. Miss Chi is angry..." Chi En opened his eyes, eyes stubborn, clenched his fist, "I didn''t say angry words, I''m serious. I never wanted to like you. How can I like you without even thinking about it? So, you don''t have to worry about me. If you control me like this, I will hate you. " I hate it! She told him she hated it! Li beijue was going to be mad. His temple was beating fiercely. Every time he hit his heart! God knows how much strength he used, so he didn''t stretch out his hand to break his slender neck. He stares at a pair of eyes that want to eat people, suddenly flies up a foot, kicks the garbage can beside to fly, "good! Chi En, how are you! You really think I can''t live without you, do you? What are you? You have to look good, you have to be slim. You think you can be heaven and earth by my saying that I have no more love for you. OK, don''t you want to leave me? I''ll help you! " He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, "get out!" Chapter 99 Is... Finally over? Chi En took a last look at him and limped away. Li beijue coldly watched her figure disappear in the alley of the amusement park, and suddenly hit the railing with another violent blow. The railings had been dented by him. He could not stand another blow and fell down with a bang. The bodyguards bowed their heads and kept silent for fear that they might become cannon fodder. Huo Yi''s head is big. He worries about Chi En en and Li beijue. He came close to the man with a strong sense of resistance and said, "Sir, your hand..." "Go." Li beijue interrupted him, turned and left. Huo Yi hastens to catch up with him. Before he can persuade him to deal with the injured wound, Li beijue has already been on Bugatti dragon. The silver sports car disappeared¡ª¡ª * On a private plane to country y. The atmosphere in the luxurious engine room is extremely depressing. People are afraid to do one thing. They try to be light handed and don''t want to provoke people inside. "Does the Lord refuse to take medicine?" Huo Yi came out from behind the flight attendant and asked. The beautiful stewardess was startled. Fortunately, her professional quality was excellent, so she didn''t scream. She patted her chest, quickly calmed down, and respectfully replied, "no, sir, we have not been allowed to approach him since he came in." It seems that Miss Chi has really hurt Sir Alex''s heart this time. Otherwise, Sir Alex would not have put off the meeting of country y and temporarily decided to fly abroad. Huo Yi frowned anxiously, took the medicine box from the flight attendant and walked over. The plane is Li beijue''s private plane, which is equipped with the most advanced equipment and the most comfortable decoration. At first glance, I thought it was the president''s private room of which hotel, with all kinds of sofas and televisions. At the moment, the man who is full of air-conditioning is opening a bottle of vodka and drinking it in one gulp. Next to him, there are fragments scattered all over Linglang. We can see what kind of "war" we have just experienced here. He carefully avoided the porcelain fragments on the ground, put the medicine box on the table, squatted down, took out iodine and cotton swabs, and said, "Sir, if you don''t handle it again, your hand may be inflamed. Let me handle it for you first, OK?" The man who drinks looks down at the back of his left hand with eyelid flesh flying, thin lips pursed into a straight line, looking up is a big mouthful of wine. Damn it, why hasn''t he left Linshi? His heart is just as sick. It''s terrible! It''s just a woman. It''s hard to find a toad with two legs. There are many beauties with two legs. What kind of woman does he want? As for a woman who makes heaven and earth? But... In the heart is not happy, is oppressive to death! Li beijue looks at the mobile phone on his left, which doesn''t have a single message. The more he looks at it, the more unpleasant he feels. His handsome face is as black as dripping water. He picks up the mobile phone and throws it out with a "bang"! Huo Yi''s heart trembled. He heard the man over his head asking, "what''s wrong with me?" "There''s nothing wrong with Sir Alex." "No?" Li North Jue sneers a, "I have no bad place, she why don''t like me!" "This..." emotional things, how he said clearly. Huo Yi hesitated and said, "Miss Chi may be just playing a small temper. Sir, don''t worry about Miss Chi..." Chapter 100 "So you think she''s having a little temper, don''t you?" Li beijue seemed to have found the organization. He suddenly stood up and roared angrily, "that woman is just inexplicable. Am I not good enough to her? She was bullied. I helped her out. She was injured and I took care of her in the hospital. What else does she have against me! How dare you shout at me. " "..." Huo Yi lowered his head, did not dare to answer, let him vent. Li beijue''s anger was blocked in his chest just now, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He couldn''t find someone to vent his anger. I can''t let him tell others that he was dumped by a woman! Speak out, still don''t smile other people''s teeth off! Finally, an "insider" came over, and he finally found someone to vent. "Ho! I think I''m just so kind to her that I''m used to her lawlessness. " He gave a sneer and raised his jaw. "I don''t believe she won''t come back to me!" Huo Yi wriggled his mouth and hesitated to tell the truth. As a housekeeper, he shouldn''t have talked too much, but the Baron was too confident. He felt it necessary to mention, "in terms of Miss Chi''s character, it''s not likely that he would come back to you." "What do you mean? You mean she''s absolutely sure she''s going to dump me! " Tossed two words, he said gnash teeth. Li beijue''s chest seemed to be pressed with a stone, and his heart hurt! He knew in his heart that what Huo Yi said was the truth, but he just didn''t want to face it! Huo Yi had never seen him look so ugly. He bowed his head and said, "Sir, let''s forget it." There are so many women in the world, just like Miss Chi said, as long as the Baron wants, a large number of women will follow. He admitted that through this time together, he thought Miss Chi had a good character. But girls with good character are everywhere. Miss Chi''s character is good, but not completely submissive. If the Baron wants to find someone who completely follows him, Miss Chi is not the best choice. "..." Li beijue pursed his thin lips, and the air suddenly cooled a few degrees. Huo Yi looked at his eyes and nose, but he didn''t know what he meant. He sighed and decided to say something nice for Chi En en. "In fact, I think Miss Chi suddenly said this to you today because she cares about you." "Care about me? Care about me and make me angry? I don''t know if I''m going down the steps! " Huo Yi said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for Miss chi to tell you these things if she doesn''t care about you. As anyone can guess, you will be angry if you hear that. Miss Chi must have guessed it. But she told you. And I know you are angry, so I have to go on. Don''t you care what it is? " "If you know I''m angry and you want to talk about it, you''re looking for death!" Chapter 101 Huo Yi almost couldn''t pick up. After a pause, he organized his language and said euphemistically, "when the Baron bullied Miss chi before, Miss Chi didn''t say that to the baron. But this time, sir, you didn''t do anything, and you took Miss chi to the amusement park. According to reason, Miss Chi can''t have a showdown with you. But she showdown, or after knowing that today is your birthday, suddenly showdown with you. I think Miss Chi did this because she didn''t want you to get deeper and deeper. She thinks that she doesn''t like you, but you like her. Treat her well and let her feel that she owes you. She doesn''t want to hang you, take advantage of you, and can''t give you what you want. She just chose to cut the mess with a sharp knife, to make it clear to you. Since Miss Chi is willing to tell you, it means that she doesn''t care about you. As long as you treat Miss Chi better, she will be moved. " Chi En en was afraid that he was too kind to her and would feel owed to him, so he suddenly had to explain it to him? "What the hell! That''s bullshit When I said that, my anger in my chest was much less. "Sir..." Li beijue chin slightly raised, impatiently interrupted his words, "do you want me to take the initiative to contact her? No way Why is he? The woman somehow threw him a face on his birthday, and he still wanted to take the initiative to contact her? Don''t even think about it! Huo Yi had nothing to do. He said all that he had to say. He helped Li beijue bandage the wound on the back of his hand and prepared to leave with the medicine box. At this time, the man behind suddenly coughed, slightly uncomfortable command. "Just now I lost my mobile phone. Let someone help me find it and clean it up." Huo Yi suddenly turned back, eyes a bright, mouth respectfully said, "yes, sir." After a while, the damaged cabin was cleaned up again. The mobile phone he threw out was also found in the corner of the table. After Li beijue and others quit, they picked up the mobile phone on the table. In his fury, the screen of his mobile phone fell apart and couldn''t be used at all. Li beijue angrily throws his mobile phone into the garbage can. In order to be calm, he turns on his laptop and points out the documents to be used for the Y conference. Looking down, he looks *¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª* On the other hand, Chi En walked out of the amusement park and remembered that he was poor and had no money. She took out her cell phone and called Lin Anxin. I want Lin Anxin to come and pick her up, but I didn''t expect that the mobile phone was not in the service area. She called her agent, Andy, and learned that Lin Anxin had been on a holiday flight to Hogwarts Island ten minutes ago. Most of the plane has taken off now, so it is shut down. Chi En hung up and pursed her lips. She''s not stupid. If she doesn''t know who''s playing tricks, she''s really stupid. It seems that she really pissed off Li beijue this time. With no money and no place to go, Chi En felt relieved, as if he had fought a hard battle and finally came back alive. The wound on the shoulder is still dull and painful, and there is a large dark blue on the wrist. She limped to the Bauhinia Garden. Her clothes are still in the Bauhinia Garden. Anyway, take things away first. In an hour and a half. Chi En finally walked back to the Bauhinia Garden. As soon as she was ready to go in, she was stunned¡ª¡ª Chapter 102 "Dad?" Isn''t Chi Jianguo the person sitting on the black car parked on the side of the road? Chi Jianguo is already in his early 40s, but his superior living conditions slow him down. He looks like he is still in his 30s. You can see how handsome he was when he was young. Although the years still left traces in the corner of his eyes and brows, there was a mature charm that young fresh meat did not have. He was wearing a stiff dark suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he saw Chi En, there was a flash of anger. But soon he was pressed down and said, "get in the car." Chi En didn''t know what happened and why he came to the Bauhinia Garden. He opened the door and got on the car. Nothing to say all the way. The car drove into Chi''s villa. Chi Jianguo took the lead in getting out of the car and went ahead without looking at her. Chi En clenched his lower lip, followed him and went in. Today''s villa is particularly lively. Besides Gu qiaomei and Chi ya, Su Chengyan and Su''s aunt are also here. When she came in, Chi Yazheng, like a butterfly, gathered around Su''s aunt to make a fool of herself, which made the living room laugh from time to time. "I''m back." Chi Jianguo came back, and the people in the villa brushed it. When I saw Chi En following me, the atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Chi En has been used to the feeling of being out of place. Standing three steps away from the crowd, he looks at Chi Jianguo and says, "Dad, what''s the matter with you asking me to come back?" Chi Jianguo sat on the sofa and ignored her. First let Liu Ma pour a cup of tea, sipped, then raised his head, "en en, do you have something to hide from me?" what do you mean? Chi En was stunned and denied, "there is no such thing." "Chi, Dad, even if my sister has it, she won''t tell you. People''s wings have been hard for a long time. How can they take your words to heart. I''m afraid that in my sister''s heart, I don''t regard us as my family at all. " Chiya is sarcastic. Gu qiaomei stopped, "Xiaoya!" Chi Ya disdains to curl her mouth, and turns her face to make a fuss with the men around her. It turns out that Su Chengyan is staring at the front. She follows Su Cheng Yan''s line of sight to see past, unexpectedly saw the pool en en standing there. She clenched her lower lip jealously, suddenly clenched her hands on both sides and said bitterly, "I''m not wrong. Otherwise, why don''t you mention Wang Shao Wang Shao Chi En frowned sensitively. Just heard Gu qiaomei''s dignified and generous advice, "en en, it''s mayor Wang who found your father and inquired about your news. Said that you and Wang Shao have met in private. Wang Shao likes you very much. You are also interested in Wang Shao, so you want to marry two families. If you''re free, meet Wang first. Your father didn''t mean to force you. He just wanted to ask for your opinion. " Chi En en finally knows who Wang Shao is, the man who tugs her in the box and wants to be strong! Oh, they even want to introduce her to Wang Feng, and want her to marry Wang Feng? Chi En''s eyes cool, swept the people on the sofa. Falling on Chi Jianguo, he asked stubbornly, "Dad, do you believe that Wang Shao likes me very much? I''m interested in Wang Shao, too? " Chi Jianguo''s eyebrows twisted, his heart suddenly raised a restlessness. He didn''t want to believe it or not. All he knew was that Mayor Wang frequently made trouble with the company during this period, and several businesses he negotiated were ruined by him. But for mayor Wang''s own troubles, the company would have gone wrong. Chapter 103 So when Mayor Wang came to talk to him about this, he didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to solve it as soon as possible. Now Chi En suddenly asked him in a questioning tone. He remembered what Chi Ya had said to him before. He got angry inexplicably and said in a deep voice, "Mayor Wang has said that. It shows that there is something wrong. If that''s not the case, people won''t know you when you just come back to China. " Chi En''s heart was completely cool. She raised her mouth and suddenly opened with a smile. "Why does he know me? Didn''t Chi Ya tell you?" Chi ya face a stiff, sharp voice retort, "what do you mean, say you say you, you don''t pull to my head." "You should know what I mean. You were in the cash box that day, weren''t you? " Chi En doesn''t want to endure any more. Why should she. There was no one in the family who regarded her as a member of the family. She didn''t have to let herself be a white lotus. Su Chengyan looks at her. Chi Ya''s eyes are flustered and explains, "I''m going to see a friend." "Why do you take Mr. Su with you when you meet your friends?" Chi eNPI did not smile, "what a coincidence." It''s a coincidence. It''s too much! Lying in the hospital these days, she has been thinking about what Wang Feng means by "the girl introduced by Chi ya.". On second thoughts, she only thought of a reasonable explanation. That is, Chi Ya introduces Wang Feng to her aunt, and then "sells" her by her aunt''s hand. Chi Ya happens to bring Su Chengyan to the cash box. The good Su Chengyan can see the unfair relationship between her and Wang Feng If it wasn''t for her own experience, she really didn''t think Chi Ya would be so vicious when she was young. I didn''t expect that this malice would be used on her. Yes, she doesn''t like Chi Ya either, but in any case, Chi Ya is her half sister. She didn''t like Chi ya, but she never thought about what to do to her. Now think about it, she''s really naive. She does not harm Chi Ya''s mind, does not mean that Chi Ya does not harm her mind. Su Chengyan is not stupid. Chi En thought of it, so did he. His warm eyes suddenly cold down, the first time to examine the little girl around. Frowned, "Xiaoya, shouldn''t you explain it to me?" "I..." Chi Ya''s heart beat like a drum when he saw it. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a perfect reason for it. Can red eye socket, tearful eyes whirl of looking at him, as if by the day big grievance, "Cheng Yan elder brother don''t believe me?" "I just want to be clear." "Ask what? Ask me how I hurt people? I didn''t! " She hurt her face and opened her eyes wide. "Just because my sister said something casually, do you doubt me?" With that, she threw herself into Gu qiaomei''s arms and sobbed. Gu qiaomei gently patted her on the back to comfort her, raised his head and said unhappily, "on that day, Yaya''s good friend came back home and asked her to have dinner in the cashier. I didn''t trust her. A girl went to the cash box, so I asked her to call Cheng Yan. When Yaya''s friend called to make an appointment, your father was also present. Your father knows best whether it''s a coincidence or an intention. " Chi Jianguo originally felt that he owed her because of Chi En en''s existence. As soon as she opened her mouth, Chi Jianguo''s face sank and said, "well, I was there that day, and Yaya''s friend did call to ask her to go to the cashier. Well, you don''t have to think all day long Chapter 104 Maybe there was no expectation, so when he said that, Chi didn''t feel disappointed. It seems that it has been like this since childhood. No matter what Chi Ya has done, as long as she cries at Gu Qiao''s eyebrow. Gu qiaomei will certainly stand up and refute her. Then Chi Jianguo will definitely give in, and finally it will become her fault. Although she didn''t feel disappointed, there was still something in her heart that seemed to be blocked. She pulled it. She took a deep breath and pressed down the sour feeling on her chest. He said, "I know what the truth is. Dad, since you think I think too much, I think too much. " Without waiting for Chi Jianguo to speak, she continued, "but I won''t go to see Wang Feng, and I won''t have anything to do with the Wang family." "I don''t want to sell you, I just want you to meet Wang Shao." Chi Jianguo said with a headache that he slowed down his tone and said to her, "I don''t know why Mayor Wang has to embarrass our company during this period of time. Well, for the sake of the company and for the sake of the family, you can go and see me. " For the company? For home? Does he know what Wang Feng did to her? Chi En''s heart was so cold that he didn''t even have the strength to pull the corners of his mouth. There was no expression on his face. He looked at him and clenched his fist. "I''m not going. I''m married." Su Chengyan looks at her with a brush¡ª¡ª She''s married? With whom? With Li beijue? Chi Jianguo didn''t expect that she was so ignorant. She said it herself, and she lied to him. He immediately lowered his face and said, "are you married? Who are you married to? The one in the Bauhinia Garden? " Without giving Chi En an opportunity to explain, he slapped the table with a bang, and the teacup on the table was shocked. Liu Ma looked at Chi En en who was standing there. She wanted to help her, but she didn''t dare to interrupt at this time. "I always thought you were different from your mother, a girl with self-respect and self love. Even if that happened five years ago, I still believe you are young and ignorant. As a result, you live with a strange man outside, and you are taken care of because of the money His Chi Jianguo''s daughter was taken care of. Where should he put his face? Chi En''s face turned pale slightly. He raised his head and said back for the first time, "a slap can''t make a sound. My mother no longer has self-respect and self love, and no one can give birth to me!" She stares into Chi Jianguo''s eyes. Disappointment and ridicule come up and become numb without expectation. "I don''t know who said what in your ear. I live with someone, but it''s not what you think. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in dad''s heart, my existence is just a shame. " This is why she must make it clear to Li beijue. She has grown up in a deformed environment. She doesn''t want to grow up in such an environment in the future. Chi Jianguo is more guilty than she can''t tell, but he is more hearty the next second. What''s wrong with him? He didn''t throw her into the orphanage. But brought back to raise, has been responsible for. Chi En took a deep breath, swept all the people in the villa, looked back at Chi Jianguo, and said indifferently, "no matter how you look at me, I appreciate your upbringing. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll leave Lin city soon. You don''t have to worry about offending Mayor Wang. " Chi Jianguo''s face slowed down. She said a word, expressionless, "but before I leave, I have one more thing." Chapter 105 "What''s the matter?" Chi En didn''t speak. She went straight to Gu Qiao''s eyebrow and pulled up Chi Ya who was buried in her arms. "What are you doing? Chi En, get your dirty hands off me Chi Ya struggles desperately, but Chi En is so strong that she can''t get rid of it. As soon as she thought that Chi En had made Su Chengyan lose face in front of her, she couldn''t help screaming, "I told you to let me go! Ono, seed Three words just fell. Chi En raised her hand and slapped her in the face. "Pa!" A clear sound reverberated in the villa. Chi Ya''s face was beaten to one side. She covered half of her face in disbelief and looked at her, "how dare you hit me?" "This slap is the one you just said! I have a father and a mother. Even if I don''t have one, it''s not your turn to gossip! " Even if no four words stabbed Chi Chi''s old face, what was he doing? Chi En didn''t seem to hear it. His backhand slapped him heavily and threw him on the other half of Chi Ya''s face. "This slap is to return your love for me in the cash box." Love two words, she bite particularly clear. Chi Ya was going to make trouble. When she heard the word "cash cabinet", her eyes dodged. Yelled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The cash box has just been explained very clearly. It''s a coincidence!" "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, you know it in your heart, and I know it in my heart." Chi En was too lazy to tell her. She slapped her in the face. Chi Ya''s left face was red, swollen and numb. She covered her face and was furious. "This slap is for you to talk nonsense with your father." Gu Qiao''s eyebrows and eyes looked at Chi En. She slapped her baby daughter three times in a row. Suddenly, she came back to her senses, cooled down and scolded, "Chi En, if you want to go crazy, you have to see where this is. Do you really think I can''t control you?" "Of course I know where it is. It''s your home, it''s Chi Ya''s home, it''s Lin Shi''s home." But not her home. She is not timid in the face of Gu qiaomei''s anger. After all, she can bear someone''s anger. What''s the other person''s. It''s impossible to be more frightening than when Li beijue was angry. She pursed the corners of her mouth tightly, and finally said to Chi ya, who was covering her face, "these three slaps are to tell you that I will not tolerate you any more. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " With that, she turned to Chi Jianguo, bent down, turned and left When he walked out of the gate of Chi''s house, his eyes became red. She pressed down her grievances and bitterness and kept saying to herself: Chi En en, it''s no big deal. You were going to leave. It''s just going ahead of time. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to leave Linshi. You should be more open and optimistic in everything She felt much better with her depressed chest. She took a breath and went to the Bauhinia Garden She also wanted to pack up her clothes and put back the ring and bracelet that Li beijue had given her. The fare is also a problem. She has no peace of mind. She has to find her own way. Hoo, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. She doesn''t believe that living people can be suffocated by urine! ¡­¡­ In Chi''s villa. After she left, there was a silence. Then Mrs. Su got up gracefully and said, "the pool should have something else to do, so we don''t have to disturb and go back first." Gu qiaomei is not in the mood to keep them after being told a joke. After a few greetings, he sent the man away. Chi Jianguo is probably in a state of depression. After a fire, he goes to the company. In the twinkling of an eye, only Gu qiaomei and Chi Ya are left at home. Chapter 106 Chi Ya is still crying, but Gu qiaomei doesn''t coax her. She puts the teacup heavily and hums coldly, "you still have the face to cry." "Mom?" Chi Ya burst into tears. Did she go to hell today? Why did everyone do this to her? Cheng Yan''s elder brother and father are angry with her. Why does her mother have such an attitude? What did she do wrong? Gu Qiao eyebrow gentle eyebrow condensation, no good face of the question, "say, what did you do in the cash cabinet that day?" It''s the cash cabinet again... Chi Ya''s eyes flashed, her cry stopped, and then she said wrongly, "Mom, even you don''t believe me? I didn''t do anything. Chi En framed me! She was jealous that I was with brother Cheng Yan, so she slandered me in front of my father and brother Cheng Yan... " "All right!" Gu qiaomei interrupted her and said impatiently, "do you know what you''re doing. You say it yourself, or I''ll find out. " She heard that Mayor Wang''s son had been disabled recently. She also heard that he had not been able to go to the hospital and was directly arrested by the police. Combined with what Mayor Wang suddenly said to the company and Chi En, she had to think of Chi ya. In front of the Su family and Chi Jianguo, she is sure to defend Chi ya. But in private, she had to ask, so as not to cause more trouble. "What did you do to Chi En?" "I..." what Chi Ya is most afraid of at home is not Chi Jianguo, but Gu qiaomei, who seems to be mild tempered. Because Gu qiaomei''s words are always the same. Gu qiaomei said that if he wanted to check, he would check! Chi Ya bit her teeth and said, "I introduced her to Wang Feng." "Introduction?" Chi Ya told her about what happened in the cash cabinet, and said with guilty sophistry, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I wanted to introduce her to Wang Shao. If she could marry into the Wang family, it would be good for the company. Even if there is no means, can''t enter the door of Wang''s family, at least with a Wang Feng, also can help the family gain some benefits. Who knows that little cheap, person is so ignorant, unexpectedly offended Wang Shao! And let the man who kept her hurt Wang Shao! " Chi Yayue said angrily, "what''s wrong with Wang Shao? Wang Shao is mayor Wang''s precious son. What is she?! She has been eating and drinking for free at home for more than 20 years. Is it so hard for her to pay for her family? I know all day long that we don''t take her as our family. If she takes us as her family, she should be happy with Wang Shaopei! " Gu qiaomei never thought that Chi Ya had done so much without her. She was so angry. If it wasn''t for her own daughter''s sake, she would give her a slap in the face! She stifles her anger and interrupts Chi ya, "enough!" "Mom?" Chi Ya didn''t realize what she had done wrong. She looked at her wrongly. Gu qiaomei didn''t look at her. He warned coldly, "you can''t tell anyone about this, do you know? No matter who asks you, it''s a coincidence that you went to the cash box that day! " "Of course I know..." Gu qiaomei continued, "and I told you to be polite to Chi En in front of your father. What did you do? " "I..." "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, ya ya. Remember, you are not allowed to mention Chi En en''s life experience in front of your father in the future, and you are not allowed to be a little cheap, a little person, a little wild, a little kind!" Chi En en is a wild species. What is Chi Jianguo? She couldn''t understand such a simple question! Gu qiaomei pressed down her anger and looked at her wronged appearance. She forbeared and slowed down her voice. "It''s OK this time. You don''t have to have a hard time with Chi En in the future, you know? " Chi en''en is a weed, and her family Xiaoya is a well-known young lady of Chi family. What a fuss she has with a weed! Chi Ya''s tears fell down and her hands became fists. She hid her anger and said, "I know." Chapter 107 Ten hours later, the plane stopped smoothly at the airport of country y. Dozens of luxury cars have been parked outside the airport, waiting for the big people inside to come down. Huo Yi contacted the airport pick-up personnel and walked into the cabin. He saw that his eyes were covered with blood. The man who had never slept was stunned. He quickly lowered his head and asked, "Sir, the car has come. Do you want to go back first or go to the company first?" When Li beijue got off the plane, he bought a new mobile phone again. He turned it on excitedly, but found that there was no short message and no missed call. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line, threw his cell phone into the garbage can with no expression, put his hands in his pocket and said coldly, "Huoyi, help me find some women." "How many... Women, women?" Huo Yi stammered and seriously suspected that he was dizzy and tinnitus. Didn''t Sir Alex always dislike those women approaching him? How can you suddenly want to find a woman? He can be the housekeeper of the Li family. Of course, he is not an ordinary man. Once again, I think about what happened before, and I suddenly realized. Sir, I''m angry with Miss Chi. It seems that they haven''t made up yet. "Are you deaf or can''t understand? Women, I want women! " Li beijue''s face was not happy. He didn''t look like he wanted a woman, but a pistol. He pulled his collar and was a little fidgety. There was a party in the afternoon, and he needed to find a partner to stop the women who came up in a mess. After all, Huo Yi is a servant. He can''t disobey Li beijue''s orders. Although he wants to persuade him, he does it respectfully. ¡­¡­ The Li family is very powerful in Y country. Although Li beijue seldom returns to Y country, he still has a castle like villa here. "Welcome home, sir¡° Hundreds of uniformed maid etiquette standard salute, if not in the 21st century, it will make people misunderstand which country''s emperor back to the palace. It''s a pity that the flattered man''s face is calm and shows the air that strangers are not allowed to enter. In a few minutes, Huo Yi led several beautiful women in a hurry into the castle. The castle is a pure European style building. It is said that this was the palace built by Louis 13. The interior decoration is extremely extravagant, and the hundreds of millions of rare murals outside are only hanging in the corridor. The exquisite marble corridors are priceless, not to mention the hall. Xie Tingting is still the first time to come to such a place, seeing a few women next to her, as if they had never seen the world, give out bursts of exclamation, and her eyes flash with contempt. But looking at every decoration here, she couldn''t help showing her greedy eyes. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll be right there." The maid led several people into the hall and quietly backed out. With Xie Tingting was called to a few people around together, excited to discuss the owner of the villa. They are all famous local celebrities and don''t want to talk to Xie Tingting, an outsider. Hum, what''s so amazing? A man looks at a woman''s figure, not her birth. She doesn''t believe she can''t win a bunch of stupid birdsong women. Xie Tingting didn''t care that she was excluded at all. She looked at the furnishings of the villa with all kinds of manners... After waiting for more than half an hour, the door of the living room was finally pushed open. A man in a bathrobe came down the stairs. Chapter 108 Xie Tingting was surprised and lost her voice What''s the matter, Li beijue? She also met Li beijue by chance at a dinner, but she had no chance to get close to him that time. I didn''t expect that the person who called them today would be Li beijue! Her blood was pumping, her excited fingers trembling. Who in the entertainment circle doesn''t want to get on the big boat of Li beijue? If she can get into his eyes, she will have a smooth sailing in the entertainment circle from now on. Even if she behaves well, she doesn''t need to be surrounded at all. She can be an expensive wife without worrying about food and clothing. Xie Tingting thinking about the future, charming face involuntarily revealed excited look. Li beijue didn''t care about the excited look of several women. He frowned and turned his head to stare at Huo Yi. He said, "is this your aesthetic level? Do you think women only look at their breasts? " Huo Yi is extremely aggrieved. A normal man always looks at his chest first when he looks at a woman. What''s wrong with him when he looks for someone with a good figure? Li beijue swept around, but none of them looked good Why does that woman look so good to him, and the rest can''t. Isn''t it all one nose and two eyes? Li beijue was very upset. His eagle eyes were gloomy. He took a look at Xie Tingting, who was barely black hair and white skin, and said, "Huo Yi, give her a place to live." Li Shao actually chose her! Xie Tingting surprised eyes, excited whole body shiver. "Yes, sir." Soon someone took Xie Tingting out. Xie Tingting was very relieved. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to pester Li beijue. As long as she stays, there are plenty of opportunities. When he had finished waiting, Huo Yi handed the document to his desk. "Sir, here is the information you will need later. At 3pm, President Bill invites you to play golf. 5:30, company meeting. You have a dinner party at 6 o''clock, and you are invited to attend the charity auction at 8 o''clock... " He said in an orderly way. As the successor of Li''s plutocrats, Li beijue had countless meetings and social activities every day. This is still in country y, which is relatively easy. If he was in Linshi, his schedule would be fuller. "Dinner?" "Yes, it''s a dinner hosted by President Bill''s wife. Do you need a date for you?" Generally, you have to bring a female companion to a dinner party, otherwise you will be laughed at. "Just that one." He asked Huo Yi to find a woman for the afternoon party. If he didn''t take a girl with him, someone would introduce him to a blind date. Huo Yi is stunned. Isn''t it because of Miss chi that the Baron is looking for a woman? After all, he was the housekeeper. He reacted quickly and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it later." "Yes. Pour me a cup of coffee. " Li beijue picked up the document and began to read it. Huo Yi quietly put away the goblet for him, poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of him. Seeing that he was not upset, he whispered, "I just called Miss Chi." Chapter 109 The worker stopped. Although he didn''t speak, he looked at him and asked him to continue. Huo Yi stopped and continued, "but miss Chi didn''t answer." It''s one thing for him not to fight, but another for her not to answer! Bang! The table was kicked over. Huo Yi''s eyes and nose are used to it. Li beijue''s chest heaved violently, and Feng''s eyes were bloody. Roar, "continue to call her until she answers¡° He must have dug her ancestral grave in his last life, but God sent her to torture him in this life! * In the Bauhinia Garden. Cheyne has packed his things. Because she never wanted to live here, she has few things. In addition to the usual to wear a few clothes, only toothpaste toothbrush and other small things. It''s all packed, and the trunk is only half full. She went to the living room. The living room was spacious and bright. The wind blew through the bay windows. The white curtains floated in the wind and tilted into a room full of sunshine I''m leaving. Chien looked down at the pink diamond and bracelet on his left hand. The pink diamond was shining in the sun. She suddenly thought of someone threatening to cut off her finger if she took it off Chi En shook her head speechless. She didn''t know how to describe someone''s overbearing personality. I hope his temper will be better after she''s gone. Just then. "Ding Ding..." the mobile phone on the sofa rang. She took off the diamond ring and bracelet, solemnly placed in a prominent position on the coffee table. Then he put the 150 yuan silver ring he bought in Ryukyu beside him, and then he turned to answer the phone. On the screen of the mobile phone, housekeeper Huo''s three words are beating all the time. Chi En was stunned, didn''t understand what Huo Yi called her for. Is Li beijue playing with housekeeper Huo''s mobile phone? She answered the phone hand meal, pondered for a moment, a finger stroke, chose to refuse to answer. Just hang up, the other end of the phone again. Chi En frowned and hung up again. After repeated several times, she turned off her cell phone directly. The world finally quieted down. She finally took a look at the luxury house in the Bauhinia Garden, left her room card inside and pulled the door with her backhand. "Click." The door is locked. Chi En took a deep breath, relaxed and went out. Now she has another important thing - to find a reliable second-hand mobile phone shop to sell her mobile phone! She can''t help being poor and short of ambition. Who can''t even find a dime on her. She can''t think of any other way than selling mobile phones, which can collect the fare in a short time. However, in the 21st century, she is still "smashing the pot and selling iron". What a pity! When the elevator came up, Chi En looked back at the closed door for the last time and breathed. Anyway, everything will be better, she will work hard! Chapter 110 Three months later. At 5:00 p.m. on BBC city traffic radio in Beijing, a sweet voice was heard in the endless stream of city vehicles. "The day''s work is over again. Are you on your way home? This is the city help column of city traffic radio. I''m the help girl, en en "The old rule is to play a song for everyone first to relieve the tired mood of the next day. I hope you like my brother''s the wind continues to blow. " A melancholy and elegant male voice, accompanied by melodious melody, murmurs and sings. Chi En likes this song very much. She half closed her eyelids and raised her voice. One song over. She raised her mouth and introduced the origin of the song as if she were chatting. "There is a little-known story behind the song" the wind continues to blow. ". At that time, the Golden Melody Award was shortlisted for the two hottest singers, one was the king of golden melody at that time. One is brother. Before the award was presented, Jinqu Tianwang publicly said through the media that he voluntarily gave up the pursuit of the award in order to avoid disputes. At that time, the king of heaven was just red, and his brother was a new comer, so a lot of gossip came out. The fans of Tianwang are so excited that they ask their brother to apologize. My brother finally gave up the prize. In the second year''s concert tour, he sang the new song "the wind continues to blow" composed by himself, and announced his withdrawal from the singing world. This song also expresses my brother''s wishes to the fans.... " "Personally, I like this song very much. I hope you like it too." Chien pauses and looks out of the glass window. Qin Nan gave her an OK gesture. She nodded and said with a smile, "now we''re going to help. Let''s get through our help line and see which friends have called us... " It''s not the first time for Chi En to answer the phone. He has not been nervous at the beginning. She is familiar with the way to let the phone in, hello. "Hello, help girl. I''m in a traffic jam on Chengnan Road. I want to ask if there will be any traffic jam on the way to century city. If there''s a traffic jam, I won''t go "OK, just a moment. I''ll check it for you." Chi En checked the traffic map quickly, then picked up the phone again and said playfully, "don''t worry, this gentleman. The road behind is as smooth as skating." The man was obviously happy to get the expected answer and quickly said, "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." Chi En hung up and said to the headset with a smile, "I hope this gentleman can get to the destination smoothly. OK, let''s get through to the next call." Chapter 111 Chi En cut the phone, a rough middle-aged man''s voice came in like thunder, "Hello, help the girl?" "Hello, I''m helping a girl That head suddenly sends out the meaning unclear laughter, "I listen to your program to say anything can help?"? Is that right? " "I''ll try to help if I can." "Then help me persuade my yellow faced woman to divorce me quickly. My baby is waiting for me to marry her Before that, I suggest you take a taxi to Luobei Road, where there is a supermarket. After you see the supermarket, turn left, and there is an alley beside it. You can go in along the alley, go inside and say what you told me to the people you met in it After that, Chi didn''t give him a chance to continue talking and cut off the phone. The next audience Two hours later, the lights in the studio went out. Chi En cut off the call, pushed the music headset and said, "well, it''s time to say goodbye at 7 p.m. in a twinkling of an eye. See you tomorrow, dear listeners. Now let''s play a song "sunny day". I wish you a good mood all day. I''m a girl. Good bye As the familiar music melody starts to ring, Chi En takes off her headset, stretches and walks out of the studio When Qin Nan saw her coming out, he gave her a thumbs up and joked with a smile, "en en, you''re really getting better and better. The box in Luobei road seems to be the Public Security Bureau. You can think of it. It''s amazing. By the way, would you like to have dinner with me later? " "He''s cheating in marriage, isn''t it more extraordinary? Go to the Public Security Bureau and ask the police to make a record. When you get divorced later, you can clean up and go out of the house. " Chi En picked up the bag and key on the table and shook his head. "Forget it today. I''m going to pick up my baby from school." That kid has a grudge. They agreed this morning that she would pick him up from kindergarten after work. He would be angry if she didn''t go! Qin Nan a face of regret, "so ah, I also said to call out my family that son, eat a meal together." "I can''t help it. You know Chi Baobao''s temper. It''s going to have to be another day." Chi En thought for a while and said, "next week, when the salary is paid next week, I''ll invite you to have dinner with brother Wang." She is now looking for a good salary, 3000 a month, plus she does not need five insurances and one fund, a month can have 3500 or so. Plus her income as a part-time editor of gossip magazine, a little paparazzi, can add up to 5.6 thousand a month. Apart from water, electricity, rent and Chi Baobao''s tuition fees, it''s hard to save a little in a month, but the money you earn is comfortable to spend. "Good! You can''t go back on your promise. " Qin Nan knew that she had to live alone and raise her son. She said yes and decided not to let Chi En pay the bill at that time. "Yes, your majesty." Chi En en and she teased a few words, looked down at the wrist watch, time is almost up, she picked up the bag, waving with Qin Nan, "Nanjie, I''ll go first, goodbye." "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ Chi Baobao is studying in Jincheng kindergarten. The kindergarten is very close to where they live. Chi En rides a battery car to the kindergarten. At a glance, I saw a small radish standing at the gate of the kindergarten. Small radish Ding wearing a neat British shirt, full of energy and spirit, chatting with a man. Next to the man stood a little Laurie in a princess dress. Little Laurie was looking at him with star eyes, looking like a girl. Chapter 112 As soon as Chien had parked his car, he found out. Don''t know with the opposite man said what, the opposite man looked over, toward her gentle smile. Then he waved goodbye to Chi Baobao and took the little girl by the hand to the white Mercedes Benz parked nearby. "Women." Chi Baobao came running with a small schoolbag on her back. Her pretty face was full of pride and said hello to her happily. Chi En on his forehead, playing, not good breath Tucao, "Chi Jingchen, I told you many times, outside, do not make complaints about women and women. You''re going to call me Mommy. " "Anyway, there is no outsider. Besides, if you don''t have long hair, who knows you are my mother." Big name Chi Jingchen, small name Chi Baobao doesn''t care for her at all. She''s a little old and has a poisonous mouth. "No, I''ll tell you something." His small eyebrows pick, and Li beijue the same Danfeng eyes bright staring at Chi En en en, said, "woman, do you see that man just now?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "What do you think?" Chi En didn''t know what to do So far apart, she didn''t see whether it was round or flat. "Just how it feels!" He was not angry to continue to say, "I help you find out, he is a doctor, 35 years old. Height 178, weight 140. He worked in the Department of Neurology of Mingxi hospital. Master of Zongda has a bright future. The point is that his wife died in a car accident two years ago, leaving him to live with a daughter, and now he is still single! " Chi En en looked at his baby''s spatter, a little speechless, "are you a paparazzi? I know so well about other people''s family. " "I''m not because of you!" Chijingchen Duqi small mouth, a face not happy said, "if it is not for your delay to marry out, I will not betray the color, help you find a man." "Poof --" Chi En almost didn''t spray out in one breath, "you don''t specially hook up with other people''s little girls and cheat other people''s father''s information out of their mouths, do you?" She really asked curiously, "well, how do you hook up with people? Lollipops? Or flowers? " "Do I need it?" Chi Jingchen clenched her fist, raised a small face that brought disaster to the country and the people, and hummed, "I just laughed at her, and she said everything. I''m not willing to leave after school in the afternoon. I have to wait for you with her father. I''m sick of it Chi En looked at him once. He wore dozens of Yuan''s children''s clothes at the roadside stall. They were just like those bought by famous brand shops. They had a lot of temperament. The same pair of Danfeng eyes as his father are more noble. People who don''t know think it''s a lost noble young master. However, when people smile, he''s good. He smiles just to get his father. Chi En sighed helplessly, took him to the back seat of the car and said, "I''m not interested." The man at the back desk was in a hurry and yelled, "I''m not interested. I think it''s good. You see, although a doctor''s career can''t be very rich, it depends on stability. Moreover, his wife died because of an accident, not a divorce, which shows that there is no big problem in his personality. Besides, his daughter likes me, and you don''t have to worry about getting along with his stepdaughter when I''m around... To sum up, this man has at least 65 points. " Chapter 113 Chi En''s face is black. He really thinks too much! Is this something a five-year-old should think about in his head! "No matter how good he is, I don''t like him." Chi Jingchen curls his mouth, I know what you want to say, "woman, don''t be too picky. It''s serious to find a good man to marry while your skin hasn''t relaxed. You look at you, small chest, flat butt, careless face, low education, but also with me. If you don''t get near the water, you''ll get the moon first. What do you think "Pool baby! Children don''t think mother is ugly, dogs don''t think family is poor! " Chi En was annoyed by what he said. She was not as bad as what he said. Chest small buttocks flat she recognized, the face value which has carelessly, tidies up clearly is also good. As for the education is not high... She was 18 years old with him in her stomach, living abroad, where is the education high? However, who taught him the saying "the moon comes before the tower near the water"? Are these still taught in kindergartens? Chi Jingchen saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, but thought she had acquiesced and said lightly, "anyway, I''ve given your wechat number to Uncle Han. He also added your number, you remember to pass. If you talk more in private, you need to cultivate your feelings. If you talk more, you may fall in love. It''s better to kill the wrong than to let it go I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Chi En was completely speechless to him. He stretched out his hand and pinched his face, pretending to be an old man. He looked at him angrily, "OK, kids, it''s easy to grow up if you think so much in a day." Long is not high has been chijingchen children''s heart the biggest pain foot, sure enough, she stepped on the minefield. The little guy changed his face and said, "Chi En en! Men just grow slower than women. I will grow taller in the future, but your breasts are not big enough. " "You''ve had it, too." ¡°£¡¡± Chi Baobao was blocked. Her face was red in black and blue in red. She didn''t find any words to refute. Chi En took the opportunity to get on and ride home. I finally got home, parked my car and went upstairs. All the way, the little guy who was holding his breath suddenly said, "I had no choice, otherwise I would choose a big one!" Big what? Chi En Leng next, just reflected what he was saying, immediately gave him Shun Mao, "yes, sir, my chest is too small, wronged you." She took out the key and opened the door. They are now renting a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. Although it is far away from the radio station where she works, it is close to Chi Baobao''s kindergarten. And there is a vegetable market not far away, which is very convenient. The most important thing is that the price is right. Chi En rented it out. Facts have proved that her decision at that time was correct. Chi Baobao is growing up. The house near the vegetable market is better than the house near the subway station. It''s quiet and can buy fresh vegetables from the market after work every day. Compared with the expensive calcium supplements for children, it''s not only good for children''s health, but also saves a lot of money. "Baby Chi, wash your hands and mouth when you get home." As soon as he entered the door, Chi En kept putting things down and went to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, scanned the contents, took out the wax gourd, minced meat, tomatoes and so on, and did not forget to look back and urge, "by the way, change your clothes, go to the sofa to play with your mobile phone, watch TV, I''ll call you." "Good." Without her command, Chi Jingchen has washed her hands, rinsed her mouth, changed her clothes, and sat on the sofa playing with the iPad. Chapter 114 The next morning, Chi En watched Chi Baobao enter the kindergarten. As soon as he turned around to rush to the radio station, he accidentally ran into someone. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." With a smile, a mature and steady male voice sounded on his head, "it doesn''t matter. Are you Jingchen''s mother? " Chi En looked up and noticed a man about one meter eight standing in front of him. Men in their early thirties, wearing gold glasses, give people a kind of gentle and wise feeling. She felt vaguely familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had seen it. The man in front of her has stretched out his hand to her, "Hello, my name is Han Qifeng. It''s the father of Han Xiaoruo, a classmate of Jingchen. I saw you at the school gate yesterday. Do you remember? " Yesterday, at the school gate, Chi En suddenly realized who he was. He held out his hand awkwardly, shook it with him, and introduced himself, "Chi En en, Chi Bao... Chi Jingchen''s mother. Thank you for being with my son so long yesterday. " Han Qifeng smiles mildly. Unexpectedly, he says frankly, "it''s Xiao Ruo who hears that Jing Chen''s mother works late. He''s afraid that he''s alone and has to wait with her. As a father, I can only wait with the princess Han Qifeng is not handsome, but his speech and manner give people a very comfortable feeling. The first conversation, he will not appear particularly intimate, and not too cold. Mature conversation with humor, humor and show calm and generous, like the next door brother, let a person particularly relaxed. Chi En was not so embarrassed. He explained with a smile, "I got off work late yesterday. There was a traffic jam on the road for a while, so I came late. Anyway, Mr. Han has been with Jingchen for so long. " Han Qifeng did not respond to her thanks, and suddenly asked, "I heard Jingchen say miss Chi is a host?" Chi En estimates that Chi Jingchen deliberately only said that she was the host, but didn''t tell Han Qifeng that she was the worst radio host in the host. She doesn''t care. She has no noble or humble career. Even as a radio host, she works hard to support her family, so she says, "yes, radio host." "The city help of BBC traffic radio? I''ve heard several episodes of Miss Chi''s program, and miss Chi''s hosting style is very humorous. " Han Qifeng said, regardless of her stunned expression, smile invitation, "Miss Chi should be going to work now? It happens that our hospital is nearby. If you don''t mind, take my car "This..." "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that if Jingchen and Xiao are classmates in the same class, they usually play better. I''m on your way again, so I suddenly invited Miss Chi. If Miss Chi mind, I can take it as if I didn''t say it. " He said this, Chi En if refuse again, appear affectation. She thought for a moment, nodded and said, "please Mr. Han." "No trouble." Chi En didn''t want to follow him so much. First of all, she has a sense of self-knowledge. She looks pretty at most. It''s pretty, but it''s not. But it''s narcissistic to say that it''s beautiful enough to make a man use his head when he sees it. Secondly, there is a class a hospital near the radio station. Han Qifeng didn''t lie. Third, she forgot to charge the battery car last night. She was really busy going to work. ¡­¡­ Mercedes Benz stops in front of and behind the door of a good radio station. Chi En opens the door and gets out of the car. He thanks Han Qifeng again and enters the company with his bag Chapter 115 She has just entered the office building, but her bag hasn''t been put down yet. There is already a mug in front of her. Looking up, I can see Qin Nan looking at her. "I saw it all." "What do you see?" Chi En put her bag in the drawer and turned on the computer. Qin Nan came up to her, eyes shining, "just that man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I saw that he was driving like a Mercedes Benz. I didn''t see the model, but Mercedes Benz had to start at least 200000. He''s tall and in good shape She thought she was dazed when she saw en''en come out of a man''s car on the second floor. When she looked carefully, it was really en''en, so she took a few more eyes at the second floor window. "Who is that man? I sent you to work early in the morning? You live together? Your son didn''t make trouble? " Qin Nan''s continuous questioning shows that she is really curious. Chi En was asked by her face black line, ignored her, moved her mug, took out a glass of water, and returned to the position. Make complaints about her eyes, rubbing her temples, and helpless Tucao, "that''s the parents of Chi Baobei''s kindergarten classmates. They just saw me without a car and drove me along." "Can you run along the road?" "..." Chi En wanted to tell her that when she was a part-time worker, she went to bed with Li beijue. Compared with sleeping to Lord Li, why can''t you run along the way. Qin Nan didn''t think she was lying. He hesitated and hit her with his elbow. "Ah, en en, I think that man is good. Is he married?" Chi En en knows what she means, but she really doesn''t want Han Qifeng. So he bent his eyes and laughed at her and said, "why? You fell in love at first sight? " After that, she sighed heavily, deliberately lengthened her voice and joked, "ah, my poor brother Wang, I don''t know that a daughter-in-law is going to run away with someone in a twinkling of an eye. When I live this afternoon, do I want to play a song" laugh it off ". You hurt me and laughed it off. You love the bright, I love the weak ~ " Qin Nan was her face a red ridicule, put out his hand to cover her mouth, glared at her, "dead girl, what are you singing? No more singing. " Young people can mix well in the workplace, and their eyesight is not so bad. Qin Nan saw that she did not mean that, did not mention the topic of Han Qifeng. Instead, he poured half of the water in Chi En''s water cup into his own, took a sip, swept around not many people, leaned over Chi En''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a big news." "Well?" What news makes Nanjie, who has always been steady, say it''s big news? She was a little curious. "Our company has been acquired." "Acquisition?" It''s really strange that Chi En en''s radio station is only a local car radio station, and its regional performance is limited. Although it''s not bad, it''s not very impressive. In addition, the development of car radio has great limitations, and the profit depends on advertising revenue. Who''s going to buy a radio station? "I just got the news, too, from Xiao Liu in pangtouyu''s office. It is said that the other company intends to integrate all city radio stations to form a complete radio entertainment industry chain. Our company is one of them. The other party is rich and powerful. As soon as he comes up, he gives our boss a number that he can''t refuse. And then promised that in the future, the salary of employees will be increased by 10% every month, and the business commission will be increased by 5%. Liu said that pangtouyu''s mouth can''t be closed every day. Hiss! It''s said that he''s been kneeling and licking his new boss''s little lover these days. He''s very busy. " Qin Nan said indignation, she said the fat head fish is their afternoon file department boss, strange, stingy, cheap name. Chapter 116 "But it''s good to change the boss. At least in the future, the fat head fish can''t squeeze us by relying on his relatives who are the boss''s wife." After listening to her, Chi En thought it was a good thing and added, "the most important thing is that the salary has increased." When her salary goes up, she can save some money and keep Chi Baobao for primary school. You can also buy two more sets of clothes and shoes for Chi Baobao. As for the boss changed, the trouble is also high-level trouble. For her, it doesn''t matter who is boss. "You know the salary. It''s in the eye of money. By the way, your baby yesterday... "Qin Nan was about to chat with her. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and a disgusting sound followed. "Slow down, Miss Xie. The floor is slippery." Chi En has been listening to this voice for nearly three months. You don''t need to see who it is - fat headed fish! Sure enough, a skinny figure appeared. He was about forty-five or sixteen years old. His thin clothes couldn''t hold up, but his head was a little bigger than ordinary people. He had a standard long face. It looks like a potato on a toothpick. It''s funny. At the moment, he was nodding his head and bowing his waist, and the slave was protecting a tall beauty full of luxury goods. As soon as the beauty came in, she pinched her nose, as if there was any virus in it, and complained with disgust, "how many people?" "Er..." she asked such a wonderful question. Rao Shi flattered the fat headed fish. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said carefully, "it''s time to go to work. Everyone''s here, so there are more people. Miss Xie, would you like to come to my office? My office is quite spacious. " Xie Tingting frowned and raised her chin haughtily, "I don''t have that international time. What''s the most popular festival on your radio? Take me there "Miss Xie, come with me." Fat headed fish led her to Chi En en and Qin Nan, and flatteringly introduced, "this is the host and director of the highest program we listen to on the radio." Turn a head to immediately change a face, impatient urge, "en en, Xiao Nan, say hello to Miss Xie." Qin Nan and Chi En didn''t know which onion he said Miss Xie was, but they didn''t want to make trouble and asked perfunctorily. Xie Tingting has always been held by people during this period of time. Be careful with her. I can''t see that Qin Nan and Chi En are perfunctory to her. Suddenly angry, want to get angry, and worry about so many people, endure, face not very good-looking to throw a stack of paper to Chi En en. "Here, I want you to do an interview for me. The terms are on it. You need to see them one by one. Don''t ask me some questions I don''t want to answer at that time." This condescending tone of command makes people feel uncomfortable. Chi En frowned and didn''t answer. He looked at the fat headed fish beside him and said, "boss, what we''re doing is an interesting interactive program. Suddenly it''s changed to an interview, isn''t it?" Of course, pangtouyu knows that it''s not good, but his most important task now is to please the little lover of the big man. Can''t care so much, immediately sink face low scold, "let you do it!" Chi En en wanted to throw the paper in his face and say that he would quit. But thinking of the rising salary and her baby son, she gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile. She took the things from Xie Tingting and said, "I know." Chapter 117 "By the way, I''ll bring some friends with me and remember to prepare more places. I like kiffery''s afternoon tea. Black tea should be strong with two pieces of saccharin. Remember, it''s two pieces of Shi Nanrui''s sugar. I''m allergic to other sugar! And... "She said a series of requests, played her own manicure with water diamonds, and looked at Chi En and Qin Nan with pride," do you remember? Don''t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, I won''t record it. " Qin Nan''s face was livid, and he wanted to say whether he would like to record or not. Chi En quickly grabbed her, and there was no extra expression on her face, "the boss should remember." She can''t bear it! Bear the wind and calm the waves for a while! Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you! Anyway, it''s just for one period, not for a lifetime. It''s over when you put up with it. She''s the sweetheart of the new boss. She''s a little girl waiting for rice. Fat head fish how can pass the opportunity of flattery, immediately show loyalty, "Miss Xie rest assured, when the time comes I will arrange, absolutely will not make a mistake." He flattered Xie Tingting several times and coaxed her away When they left, Qin Nan put the cup on the table and scolded, "it''s too much! She thinks she''s on vacation? Just kiffery''s afternoon tea and Shi Nanrui''s sugar! Two stores, one in the South and the other in the north. It takes two hours to drive alone. Fortunately, she drinks black tea. If she drinks, do we have to go to the north pole to make pure ice water for her? " "I''m just a little three. I really think I''m a princess!" The office building was full of people, and Chi En quickly stopped her from going on, lowering her voice and comforting her, "forget it, Nanjie. Anyway, it''s only one issue, not every day. Think about salary, think about brother Wang, bear with it. " Qin Nan just couldn''t swallow the breath at the beginning, and quickly reflected that this is the office building. If she scolds any more, she can''t do a good job. The choreographer''s job is relatively easy, and the salary is also good. In order to get angry for a while, he lost his job. Moreover, she and her boyfriend have set a date to get married. When they get married, they have to talk about taking care of children. Money is used everywhere. If I lose my job at this time, my mother-in-law will certainly have complaints in the future. She knows the truth, but she still feels flustered. She was not in the mood to chat with Chi En, so she took the mug and went back to her seat Chi En turned on the computer and sighed helplessly. It''s false to say she''s not angry. She must be angry, too. She is more angry than Qin Nan. After all, this program is made by her and Qin Nan bit by bit. All of a sudden, everyone is not happy. But I can''t help it. This is real society, not idol drama. When power comes down, we can only recognize it. But she can bear it, because the new boss''s sweetheart is only struggling for one period. If she does this for a long time, she will be the first to disagree! Chi enen calms down and opens the stack of "requests" that Xie Tingting has thrown at her. While opening the document, you can record the humorous and funny string words and games you think of These jobs were originally Qin Nan''s, but this time Nanjie was so angry that she was not in the mood to do them, so she had to do them... Since she wanted to do them, she had to do the best she could! .. Chapter 118 Cheyne is the kind of person who, once he starts to do it, will concentrate on it. By the time she finished, the company was off work. She stretched a stretch, the hard to do out of the program to save, turn off the computer, take out the drawer bag. Qin Nan, who is still busy working overtime, said, "sister Nan, I''ll go first." "So early?" "I have something to do." Qin Nan thought that what she said was about chibao. She nodded to say goodbye to her, "OK, you go first, I''ll wait for your brother Wang to pick me up." "Show love ~" Qin Nan angrily glanced at her and said happily, "when will you show me your love. I''ve got all the red envelopes ready for you. " It''s this topic again... Chi En is the first one, smiling and running away, "cough, when you save enough super red envelopes. I''m really going. Bye. " "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ Out of the company gate, she easily across the street, went to the opposite intersection. A black Aston Martin stopped by the side of the road. Seeing her coming, the driver skillfully opened the door for her. "Young lady, I was just saying to call you." As a thief, Chi En had to sit in and explained with embarrassment, "there''s something wrong at work today. I''m late from work." In the first week when she arrived in Beijing, she was destitute except for the remaining 300 yuan of selling mobile phones. I can only rent in a cheap hotel and go out to look for work during the day. However, her education is too low, and she has no work experience. People don''t look up to her for a better job. The only choice is cashier, salesman and so on. She was not afraid of hardship. She did all kinds of work when her grandfather was sick and waiting for money. But if she wants to take chi Baobao back home, she can''t find a job that is too long and unstable. So, she looked for a whole week, but couldn''t find a suitable one. Just when she was at the end of her life, her husband, who had not contacted her for a long time, suddenly sent her a short message. Ask her if she has time to help, and then after hearing that she is in Beijing, introduce her present job. What he said is that he has a house in Beijing that needs regular help to clean, so that he can check in immediately when he returns home. Chi En also thought about why he didn''t find a professional cleaning company to do it and had to find himself. But she was relieved to think that Si Shen had mentioned that his friends had more quirks. These days, rich people don''t have two strange habits. They are embarrassed to say they are rich. The driver didn''t say much and drove honestly to the rich suburb. Nothing to say all the way. Soon the car stopped outside a beautiful villa. The driver got out of the car quickly, and the gentleman helped her open the door, put out his hand to block the top of the car, and said, "young lady, here you are, mind your head." Chi En was embarrassed by his left and right little lady. Want to explain, and feel difficult to explain, can only ignore his address, bent his eyes to thank, "thank you." "That''s what I should do." How dare the driver ask her to thank him? He immediately said, "young lady, you go first. I''ll wait for you outside. Please call me if you have anything "All right." She took the room card out of her bag and opened the door. Click¡ª¡ª A beautiful house to the extreme into the eye - transparent French windows, clean and bright, just can see the courtyard full of flowers. The revolving stairs are made of solid wood, and the mottled sunlight shines on them, grid by grid, which is as quiet and comfortable as embellishment. Chapter 119 The decoration style of the whole house is simple, but Chi En never thinks that simple means cheap. After cleaning for three months, she knew too well how rich the owner of the house was. In this house, no matter the floor or furniture, all are international top brands. This brand Chi Ya also bought a dressing table. The price is too expensive to say, and international air transportation is necessary. That is to say, in addition to the expensive price, we have to pay an expensive air freight. At the beginning, Chi Ya bought a dressing table, which Chi Jianguo said was all used in the house. Even the kitchen is no exception. We can see how rich he is. Chi En en is just pure emotion. She doesn''t think so much. After all, she knows why she married her husband. It''s clearer that their relationship is better than that of strangers at most. No matter how much money the husband has, it has nothing to do with her. Even if inherited, most of them are inherited by their beloved "boyfriends.". After sitting for a day, she took a big stretch and did a simple stretching exercise. She rolled up her sleeves and turned on the TV. She is going to clean while watching TV. As soon as she turned on the TV, she was stunned! In the 56 inch super large HD LCD TV, the man''s side face can be seen clearly. Yingqi eyebrows, noble eyes, high nose and perfect character, sexy as if inviting people to kiss thin lips, one by one magnified... Every place is perfect as if God''s masterpiece! At the moment when she was stunned, the proud man suddenly looked at the camera¡ª¡ª Chi En had the illusion of seeing him through the screen. Holding the hand of the dishcloth, he squeezed it reflexively. Fortunately, the people in the TV only looked at the lens once, and then the lens pulled back and changed the angle to take a picture of his whole body. He sat on a brown sofa, with big long legs that were more eye-catching than the model on the catwalk, wrapped in black trousers. The deep outline is stiff, and you can feel the pumping male hormone across the screen! Strong and superior! He just sat there lazily, just like a resting cheetah, stretching and straightening his posture. It seemed casual, but it was full of don''t disturb strangers. It can be seen that the opposite hostess is out of breath in this kind of atmosphere. Even if she tried to pretend to be calm, the tiny red tip of her ear betrayed her excitement. I saw her smile filled the corners of her mouth, tentatively asked, "we all know that Li Shao you rarely accept interviews, this time it''s not easy to invite Li Shao. Your fans are boiling on the Internet. Leave a message on our official website to let you answer their questions. You see, may I ask? " The man''s brow suddenly a wrinkly, the air is cold a few minutes. When the hostess worried that she would be rejected in public, the man with a cold face said impatiently, "ask." "Keke, the question with the most messages may be a little gossip. Well, we all want to know what kind of women do you like, Li Shao?" "You can sit outside, you can do it at home!" Eight words, simple yellow / violent! "..." Chi En was speechless for a while, which was really someone''s style. The hostess was stunned. She was a popular hostess at any rate. She didn''t have the ability to adapt to circumstances. She responded immediately. Laughing and joking, "it seems that the scope of Li Shao''s talk is very wide. It can be achieved by a woman. Can you give me a more specific request? " Chapter 120 Li beijue raised his eyes and glanced at her impatiently. His thin lips touched up and down. "I think pleasing to the eye is the standard." But so far, he has only one woman in his eye. So Chi En is the standard. When the hostess heard that, she wanted to ask, but he was impatient, so she shut up cleverly. I digged off the topic and talked about finance. Chi En couldn''t understand all of them, so he grabbed the rag and started to stay. She hasn''t seen this man for a long time since they broke up three months ago. In recent months, she even deliberately evaded his news. I don''t know why. This time, across the screen, she always felt that he looked a little pale. It seemed that he was seriously ill Is Li beijue ill? Too tired? Or... Because of her? Although he felt that the possibility of being himself was very small, Chi En''s heart still trembled. She picked up the TV remote control panel on the tea table and turned off the TV with a click. The house finally quieted down. Can''t it be because of her? She had analyzed it carefully. Li beijue said that he liked her at that time, mostly because she helped him block it for a moment. Well, definitely not because of her. Chi En let out a breath, put aside the messy ideas in his mind, adjusted his mind and started to clean up again. She comes to clean the villa every week, so it''s very clean. Just wipe the furniture, the floor. But the villa is big. Even if she just wiped the furniture and floor, she cleaned it up for nearly an hour and a half. After that, Chi didn''t rest. He quickly washed his hands, put on his apron and opened the refrigerator. The refrigerator is full of all kinds of vegetables and meat as usual. She picked out a few and took them into the kitchen. The husband said he had a relative in Beijing who was sick and wanted to eat home cooked food. Every time after cleaning, please help her to make some home-made dishes and put them at home. The driver will send the dishes to the hospital after sending her. She was only asked to clean and cook a meal every week. Of course, Chi En had no problem. She turned on the tap and threw the red tomatoes into the water one by one. Wash and think. Cooking, cooking... What can I do today? The patient should eat light. Last week, she made stewed chicken with mushrooms, fish balls with smooth meat, fried sea cucumber with Scallion... What about this week? You can''t just make scrambled eggs with tomatoes, can you? Tomatoes rolling in the water, Chi En deftly washed them one by one, took them out and put them aside. All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration in my mind, I thought of a light dish - tomato and beef brisket! Do what you say. She trotted to open the refrigerator. Sure enough, there was fresh beef brisket in the refrigerator. She took out the beef brisket, took the spareribs and wax gourd, and got busy. Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato, spareribs and wax gourd soup... And some small dishes, it should be enough to eat. She calculated the time, not enough to eat can only be so. It''s very late for her to get off work. If she doesn''t go home, her baby will blow up. Chi En''s Sabre technique is fast and sharp. An hour later, most of the dishes were ready, only the spareribs and wax gourd soup was still boiling on the stove. She untied her apron, kept the fire to a minimum, turned and went out. The living room was cleaned clean and bright, unspeakably beautiful under the sunset. Looking at her own labor achievements, she was in a happy mood. Regardless of fatigue, picked up the bag on the sofa, felt out the mobile phone. Sure enough, the mobile phone has been swiped by the information from Chi Baobao. ¡ª¡ªWoman, you''re not off work yet? ¡ª¡ªI remember, you work overtime every Friday. ¡ª¡ªWhen will you pick me up? I''m so bored. ¡ª¡ªHello, woman, I''m home. Teacher Nick sent me back. How about you? Haven''t finished the work yet? ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you get back to me? Chi En en, you won''t be out of the wall, will you? ¡ª¡ªAre you really with men? Get back to me! Chapter 121 Chi En was speechless for a while. Is this his 5-year-old son or his 50 year old father? Finger dare not delay, quickly gave him back a message, and then put the mobile phone into the bag. Outside, the driver is waiting for her. See her come out, immediately help her open the door, "young lady, please." "Well, uncle Huang, the spareribs soup is still in the pot. I really don''t have time to wait for it to be cooked. I''ve put salt in. Please turn off the fire "All right." "Thank you." Chi En got on the bus, and the driver immediately followed. The car slowly drove to the outside of Chi''en''s rented community and stopped at the entrance of the alley. Chi En got out of the car, waved goodbye to the driver and walked home As soon as I entered the house, the light in the living room was turned on. In the bright light, the calm little guy looks at her with both hands and chest, and the small eyes are just like looking at the derailed wife. "Are you really working overtime today?" Chi En took out his slippers and put them on. He quickly went to coax him, "well, don''t be angry. Next time I will come back early to accompany you." "I don''t want your company." The little guy broke away from her arms, his angry little face turned red, and he was duplicative. "I''m not angry either." "Really not angry?" Chi En''s heart sprouted. He stretched out his hand and pulled his bulging cheek. His eyes bent. "Well, I swear I''ll come back early next time to accompany you!" Chi Jingchen was not happy, but he didn''t lose his temper with her. He frowned and said, "it''s so dirty. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner." With that, he ran to the kitchen on the big male slippers that didn''t match his little feet and brought out the prepared food. Chi Jingchen is only five years old and not one meter tall. Chi enen doesn''t allow him to use natural gas. He can only make some simple cold dishes. When she came out after washing her hands, the table had been set. It looks very attractive. Chi Jingchen raised her chin, handed her chopsticks and ordered, "eat!" Chi En sat down with chopsticks and ate quietly. I don''t know if it''s due to heredity. She doesn''t teach the kids how to eat and sleep, but they never talk when they eat. Since we can''t grasp chopsticks, we have good table manners. No wonder people say that rich people are not aristocrats but upstarts. She looked up at the straight Chi Jingchen, who was sitting in her eyes. She had to feel that the blood of the nobility was carved into the bone marrow, which was not measurable by money at all. But no matter how noble it is, it''s her son~ Chi En was in a good mood and had a good appetite. A bowl of rice was soon finished. After dinner, she took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, accompanied her baby to watch the cartoon * Country y TV station thousands of miles away. The one hour interview just ended. Huo Yi respectfully hands holding an iPad to him, ice covered handsome face of a man grabbed in the past, "she left?" "Yes, Miss Chi has gone back." Li beijue frowned, his temples jumped suddenly, and his mood was even worse. But at this time, there are still people who don''t know what to do. "Li Shao." Delicate makeup, delicate intellectual dress, not just who is the host? She handed the interview draft to the assistant next to her, quickly walked over, looked up at the tall and handsome man, and asked, "thank you so much today. I have finally completed the task assigned by the director. In order to express our gratitude, could you please have a meal with Li Shao? " Chapter 122 Huo Yi glanced at her in silence. Sure enough. "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t mean to help you at all. I''m here. It''s a piece of land exchanged by Si Shen. It has nothing to do with you. If I can''t come, I won''t waste a second on such a nutritious Festival No mercy! He didn''t even look at a woman with a pale face. He lifted his legs and left. Hoyi quickly followed. When he got into the elevator, he said in a low voice, "Sir, did you give my cousin too much face just now?" Li beijue''s black eyes fixed to look at her, the line of sight indifference to the extreme, "I went to bed with her?" "... No." "Then why should I give her face?" His willingness to come at this special time every Friday is enough to save face. He knew what the woman was thinking. But why would he cooperate? He is not interested in eating with a woman who is bored with watching, even if that person is Si Shen''s sister! Hoy shut up completely. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. The car had been waiting below for a long time. Without the driver''s help, Huo Yi had already opened the door for him. Li beijue leaned in. More than a dozen Humvees started immediately and drove off smoothly¡ª¡ª The handsome man leans on the leather sofa, closes his eyes and rubs his nose. After his body''s tiredness eased, he took out his iPad and opened it. In the screen, Chi En''s every move in Beijing villa is playing. From her getting on the bus, to her getting off the bus, to her entering the villa... What she has done, what she has seen and what she has said can be seen clearly on this! Even, there are different angles to choose from. If Chi En saw it, she would jump up and accuse it of illegal surveillance! But she knew nothing. Li beijue quietly watched the little woman in the video cleaning his room and washing his hands to make soup for him, and his bad mood suddenly improved. Soon, the car stopped at his castle like villa in country y. Li beijue put away his iPad and got out of the car. In the villa, Mr. Fox eye has been waiting for a long time. Seeing him coming back, he immediately got up and said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t come back tonight. Why didn''t you take a fancy to my cousin?" "Cut the crap. What''s the matter?" "As your doctor, what else can you do besides the examination when you run to the patient''s home?" Si Shen''s mouth is not adjusted, and his hand is not slow. After he lets people sit down, he lifts his clothes. The man''s strong Mermaid line is exposed, but compared with the Sexy Mermaid line, the vertical and horizontal wounds on his back are more eye-catching. Si Chen calmed down, gently pressed his ribs and asked, "how is it, does it hurt?" Rib cone pain, the sofa man''s face is not the slightest expression, even did not hum a, "OK." "Come on, is it good or bad?" Si Shen frowned helplessly, "Li Shao, Li Zong, Li Junchang, can''t you cooperate with me?" Three months ago, Chi En en suddenly left Lin City. That night, he received an international call from Huo Yi saying that Li beijue had a serious car accident. He rushed to the Y country overnight and operated on. It took 12 hours of operation to get the man back from the line of serious injury. As a result, for three months, the patient didn''t cooperate with him at all. Mingming said that it would take three months to get out of the hospital. Li beijue left the hospital in a month and a half. He worked and held meetings all the time. This is still in the case of finding Chi En and bringing her back under his control. He didn''t dare to think. What would happen if Li beijue didn''t find Chi En in a short time? Chapter 123 Si Shen imagined all kinds of possibilities and shivered involuntarily. Fortunately, I found Chi En "If you don''t cooperate with me, how can I help you check your health? Aren''t you planning to return home? Are you going back? " "Shut up The man on the sofa was impatient, but his body actively cooperated with his examination. Si Shen took the time to do a simple check for him. He was relieved to make sure that he was OK. Put down the stethoscope, worried to see him, "I listen to Huo Yi said, you recently insomnia is very serious?" "I''m used to it." A light word, as if the insomnia that person is not him. Si Chen tightened his brow and said, "isn''t your insomnia much better? Why did it suddenly attack again? You didn''t take the medicine I prescribed for you? " "Yes." Those anti insomnia pills don''t have much effect on him. There''s no difference between taking them and not taking them. As if he knew what he was going to ask, Li beijue interrupted him, "it has nothing to do with medicine." "..." what does that have to do with? Si Shen''s face was blank. Li beijue didn''t plan to tell him what had something to do with it. Huo Yi sent him away. ¡­¡­ The big castle quieted down. The man on the sofa picks up the remote control board and connects the iPad to the super clear projector. Press the play key. Soon, a beautiful figure appeared on the wall. In the video, she carefully lowers her head to select the vegetables to be made, and cleans them bit by bit. Her broken hair naturally hangs on both sides of her cheek, outlining a soft side face. Probably because of her serious washing, she didn''t notice that her white shirt was splashed with water, revealing the black bra inside. What''s more, she bent over the camera at this time. Suddenly inside the spring at a glance. Li beijue''s throat was tight, and his stomach, which had been choking for nearly four months, raised a raging fire. He stares at the video in front of him, reaches out and zips it. Half an hour later, a warm current flowed through his lower abdomen, and he was relieved. He took two pieces of paper from the table and cleaned them. Then he got up and went to the bathroom. The cold water drips down from the hood, finally extinguishes the skin burning desire. He closed his eyes and thought about the spring just now. He felt that his throat was tight. The heart seems to be pinched by something and tightened again and again! Chi En en... Damn it! Just watching her video can make him react? But... He remembered what Huo Yi said when he woke up from the accident, and he clenched his hands on both sides again! If he is patient, step by step, he can make that woman like him, he can tolerate it! The premise is that she must like him! The soft voice of a little woman came from the living room. "Well, uncle Huang, I''m still boiling the spareribs soup. I really don''t have time to wait for it to be cooked. I''ve put salt in. Please turn off the fire "Thank you." He sketched in his mind the smile in her eyes when she said this, released his hand, and then picked up the bathrobe next to him. Pick up the mobile phone from the sofa in the living room, give Huoyi a call, "when will things arrive?" "The plane has set off for an hour and a half, and will arrive in about three hours." Chi En en would be stunned if she knew that every meal she cooked was not sent to the so-called hospital, but it cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to fly from Beijing to Y country by private plane. "I''ll send it to you as soon as I get there. I''m hungry." After a pause, he seemed to think of something and said, "and prepare, I want to go back home." "Yes, sir." Chapter 124 He had no idea that he was in control. The next morning when I arrived at the company, I didn''t put down my bag. Qin Nan threw a document to her, "ah, today at noon to do the last order of this month, OK?" Chi En took out the document, looked at it, and made an OK gesture for her. "Listen to Wei Ting of the night stall. They say it''s hard for the boss to make this order. I hope we''re lucky to drink less." Qin Nan mentioned drinking, the whole person has no strength. "Pull it down, don''t fantasize. We radio and television a flower of Wei Ting said difficult to do, certainly not generally difficult to do. I just want to be sober. " Chi En gave her a white look, which was weaker than her. I can''t help it. What she hates most is socializing. But in car radio, it''s not the amount of listening, it''s the amount of advertising sponsorship. Their monthly income is related to sponsorship. If they do not meet the sponsorship amount required by the company, they will have to deduct their salary. The less the sponsorship, the worse the deduction! Now she depends on it to support her family. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can only stick to it. ¡­¡­ 11 noon. After Qin Nan called each other, they took a taxi to Xinghe family in the south of the city. As soon as they arrived, the waiter led them up to the second floor, walked to the corner of the private room, and politely said, "here you are." "Yes, thank you." The waiter walked away. Chi En and Qin Nan look at each other, make sure that each other is ready, smile opened the door. There are more than ten people sitting in the private room. The food has come up and they are drinking. Seeing them coming, a bald old man stood up, his eyes swept over them and fell on Chi En, asking, "who is Xiao Qin? Come on, sit down. " Qin Nan rushed forward, holding his hand, warmly said, "Mr. Wang, nice to meet you. I''m Qin Nan from BBC radio. This is my partner, Chi En." After that, she turned around and introduced herself to me in an all-round way. "En en en, this is the person I mentioned to you. Good president Wang." "Hello, Mr. Wang." Chi En immediately said hello. Bald Wang always nodded with a smile, "Hello, Miss Chi is really a beauty." He said this abrupt, Qin Nan afraid of the atmosphere embarrassed, quickly took a, "Wang is too eccentric, I am not a beauty?" The bald head Wang always held her hand still, patted it twice on the back of her hand, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qin is certainly a beautiful woman. What''s not beautiful from BBC Radio and television? Do you think so? " All the people on the table gave him face and responded. Bald head Wang always smile more happy, full of wine taste of big mouth are not closed, greeting Qin Nan and Chi En en sit, "Xiao Qin, en en en, sit quickly." Chi En went to the empty seat and sat down to see the person sitting opposite. She is surprised to lose voice, "thousand porcelain?" "Do you know each other?" Mr. Wang asked curiously. Baijiu did not answer the question. The woman across the way rose up and picked up the white wine bottle and filled the cup in front of him. A pair of charming eyes, looking forward to Shenghui, leaned on the bald Mr. Wang and said angrily, "as long as Mr. Wang knows beautiful women, don''t I know beautiful women? It''s too much. " "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Qianci." "Mr. Wang, I don''t get it wrong." With that, she handed the wine cup to Mr. Wang. Gu pan Shenghui''s eyes seemed to be affectionate, which attracted men to swallow their saliva**** I took the glass she handed me and drank it. Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he patted her on her upturned buttock, "I drank it. Isn''t Qianci angry?" Chapter 125 "How can people be angry with Mr. Wang?" She took a gentle look at the bald man and explained, "Miss Chi and I are high school classmates, so we know each other. But then miss Chi went abroad to study, and we lost touch. " "So it is. It seems that today is really fate, and let you meet again. Since you are classmates, you can just leave a phone number for each other. You can make an appointment to play together some other day. " "Of course I have no problem. It depends on whether Miss Chi wants to." "It''s hard to meet my high school classmates. I''m sure ENN would like to, right?" Mr. Wang is in a hurry. He said so, Chi En is not willing to say, can only exchange a phone number with Gu Qianci. The most important thing on the dinner table is the topic. After they exchange phone numbers, they immediately have a new topic to divert everyone''s attention. Chi En sits down and looks at Gu Qianci with her mobile phone. She wears a rigid professional suit, which makes her strong. A pair of straight clothes are wrapped under the buttock skirt, which is more like seduction and full of sex appeal. Not to mention her coquettish temperament, even if she is a woman, also feel that this kind of woman is the beauty of men''s eyes! But if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Chi En couldn''t believe that the green and introverted girl would become what she is now. "Come on, Mr. Wang, I''ll give you another toast. You have to take care of our company''s business in the future "Of course!" "And manager Li, thanks to your care last month." "Ha ha ha, it should be." Gu Qianci seems to be familiar with everyone. He is more exquisite than Qin Nan on the wine table. She took care of almost everyone, especially men, who were fascinated by her. Qin Nan was stunned. She came to Chi En''s ear and said in a low voice, "your high school classmates are so fierce. Since we came in, she has drunk at least eight glasses of white wine, but she doesn''t even blush. Is that how she used to drink? " Chi En didn''t know how to answer. Before? She remembers that Gu Qianci used to get drunk as soon as he touched the wine, so she was most afraid of holding a classmate meeting, because once the classmate meeting was held, he had to have a dinner together, and he had to drink two glasses of beer "Xiao Qin, en en. Let me propose a toast to you At this time, the bald head Wang always suddenly noticed their side, smilingly came over with a wine bottle and poured a cup for them. He was so full that he almost didn''t overflow. Chi En''s head suddenly grew up, and it was not good to brush his face on this occasion, so he had to take up the wine cup and drink it. Baijiu is hot and spicy, choking its throat. She managed to swallow and the glass was filled again. Wang Zong, who had a bald head, put up his wine glass and came up to her with a smile. He said vaguely, "people say that the more you look at beautiful women under the light, the better they look. Well, come on, I''ll give you a toast. " Qin Nan has been on the wine table for so many years. Seeing that something is wrong, he quickly comes in and says, "Mr. Wang, my partner doesn''t know how to drink. I''ll drink with you." As soon as president Wang''s face sank down, he cried out unhappily, "I won''t drink until I propose a toast? Don''t give face, do you? " "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Qin Nan didn''t expect that he would turn over when he said that, a little at a loss. When the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Chi En lifted his glass and broke the deadlock with a smile, "don''t be angry with Wang. I don''t drink very well. Nanjie said that she would help me drink because she was worried that I would be drunk and crazy and destroy everyone''s atmosphere. But Mr. Wang''s toast, how can I get help? Mr. Wang, I''ll do it first Chapter 126 Then she looked up and finished a glass of wine neatly. After drinking, don''t forget to turn the cup upside down to prove that she hasn''t left a drop! Mr. Wang''s face, which was said by her, showed a smile again. Seeing that she drank the wine she poured, she laughed even more happily. "That''s right. Come on, Eun, I''ll give you another toast He filled another glass, but he didn''t drink it. "I respect president Wang." Chi En picked up his glass and looked up again. After drinking three cups of Baijiu in a row, she was as miserable as a group of fire in the stomach. Face is more red, with ripe apple like, very attractive. Mr. Wang poured two more glasses for her. After Chi En had a bite to drink, he was embarrassed to drink again and ran to drink with others. Qin Nan breathed a sigh of relief, holding Chi En en to sit down and asked anxiously, "en en, are you ok?" "Nothing." It''s even worse to have a tumultuous stomach. She was afraid that she would get drunk before the end of the wine party. After talking to Qin Nan, she got up and went to the bathroom. * "Oh She felt better after spitting all the wine in her stomach in the toilet. Out of the toilet, Chi En rinsed with cold water and put on lipstick again. Just as he was about to go out, a man fumigated with wine burst in. "Mr. Wang?" She was surprised, alert to avoid two steps. This is the ladies'' room. What did he come in for? Wang Jian originally wanted to take advantage of her not paying attention to hold a full, but she found out. Grinning at her, he opened his arms and hugged her. While hugging her, he said, "we are really beautiful. In private, we are more beautiful." "Mr. Wang, please respect yourself!" Chi En flashed a trace of anger between his eyebrows, dodged him and said in a deep voice. Wang Jian didn''t even hit the target twice. He pulled down his face to look at her coldly and said sarcastically, "Miss Chi, what are you doing with me? Don''t you come here at noon to ask me to sponsor your program? Let me tell you something. You look quite to my taste. I can sponsor you, not only this month, but also for a year. But I have a condition that you will accompany me to do it in the toilet once! " Chi En has seen shameless, never seen him so shameless, and shameless so upright! Wang Jian saw that she didn''t speak. He thought she couldn''t put down her face. He said with satisfaction, "what''s up? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? You don''t have to be embarrassed. You, who Ting of radio and television, did it with me last month. But I don''t like her type of woman, she accompany me to do one, I only sponsored her program for half a year. You accompany me once, I sponsor you for a year Did Wei Ting do that with the bald old man in front of her? Chi En''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why, not enough? You women are greedy. " Impatient, Wang Jian took out his wallet, took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes and threw them to Chi En, "is that enough?" In fact, the most he lost was 3000 yuan. Chi En suddenly returned to his senses. With a jump of eyebrows, he laughed angrily and raised the corner of his mouth She always felt a sense of shame when she said it. But she soon restrained herself, squeezed the money in her hand, and laughed more and more brightly. "My sincerity is not obvious enough?" Wang Jian glanced at her contemptuously. "Enough!" Especially enough! Enough. She was ready to get together, but now she changed her mind. Chapter 127 "Are you going to do it or not?" I''m tired of it. Chi En''s eyes were bright, his mouth turned up, and he said firmly, "do it!" Wang Jian had been interested in her. Seeing that she was finally "interesting", she was in a good mood. A pair of obscene eyes as if to wear through her clothes to see the inside, staring, said, "that''s right, I like sensible women. Don''t worry. As long as you keep me happy, I won''t let you suffer. " Then he leaned over and took advantage of it. Chi En ran away without any trace. Before he was displeased, he was invited by mingmou shanlai, "otherwise, Wang always goes ahead. For the first time, I''m a little afraid." "Ha ha ha, can''t wait to have it?" He forcibly touched Chi En''s hand, his eyes were full of flesh / desire, and he said, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry about my technology. I promise you that you will want it after you finish it later! Before you radio and television that what woman, at the beginning is not willing to. I know the happiness in it when I do it. I scream and let me continue... " Go on, fart! Chi En almost didn''t vomit because of the stench in his mouth, and he resisted the impulse of slapping him. The corner of his mouth twitched and squeezed out a smile, interrupting his self-conscious yellow / color humor. "Mr. Wang, I''ve been out for a long time. If I don''t go back, my friend may come to me. Look... " Wang Jian also thought of this stubble. He didn''t want to be spoiled. He took back his hand and took the lead. While walking, he said, "I like to enter later. You''ll lie down on the toilet and turn up later. In addition, I like women to call out. Don''t suppress yourself. It''s more exciting... " He talked about several abnormal demands in a row, and the more he said, the more excited he was. The toilet on the second floor is only used by people in private rooms. It''s the time when the dinner is in full swing. There is no one in the women''s toilet. He chose the one Chi En had just used and walked in. Just went in, the buttock was suddenly kicked from behind. He was still immersed in the passion that he would soon have. He didn''t expect Chi En had the courage to give him a kick, so he fell into the open toilet! Touch! Wang Jian just felt cool and subconsciously wanted to play. As a result, because he usually eat brain fat, fat belly just stuck in the toilet, unable to move! He was shocked and angry. He looked up and was about to scold. He saw a bucket of cold water pouring down from his pocket. It made him feel like a drowned chicken! Chi En threw the mop bucket on his head and gave him a kick. He watched the bald old man''s forehead blush. He was afraid that she would go crazy again and dare not speak up. With a sneer, he took out the tissue beside him and wiped the hand that Wang Jian had touched just now. "I forgot to tell Mr. Wang. I also like to hear people call out. Mr. Wang, don''t suppress himself and call out. It''s exciting to call it out! " Wang Jian is satirized by her face a burst of green a burst of purple, cold voice threat, "do you know the end of offending me?" "I''m sorry to offend you. It''s something our company should worry about, not something I''m a little host worried about." Chi En threw the paper towel on his face, and reminded him with a smile, "but Mr. Wang, if I were you, I wouldn''t annoy each other at this time. This is the women''s room. There''s no monitoring. If Mr. Wang accidentally falls down and gets hurt in the women''s room, he can''t even find a porcelain bumper. " Chapter 128 She really didn''t want to offend Wang Jian, but as she said, Wang Jian couldn''t get her even if she wanted to get revenge. She is not a member of Wang Jian''s company. Wang Jian wants to punish her. At most, he will put pressure on the top of the company to dismiss her. If you''re fired, you''re fired. Wang Jian''s behavior has stepped on her bottom line. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it. She can''t bear it any more! "You Wang Jian''s face became pig liver color, but she had to admit that her threat was sharp and direct enough! His lungs were about to explode, and he had to twist a smile on his face, which softened his voice like Grandma wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood. "Miss Chi, I offended you just now. In this way, you can pull me out first and let''s take a step back today. " If this slut pulls him up, he must let her cry and beg for mercy under her body immediately! "Puchi." Chi En was amused by him. He tilted his head and asked him, "forget it? Mr. Wang thinks I''m a five-year-old? " Even if she is a 5-year-old, she won''t believe such nonsense! "Really, I''m a big man. I mean what I say! As long as you pull me up, I won''t care about today''s affairs! " While coaxing, he kept struggling to get out of the toilet. Chi En en is not stupid. She knows that there is a natural strength gap between men and women. She is not Superman, nor is she the world champion of Taekwondo. If Wang Jian breaks away from the toilet, it will be her who will suffer! So instead of wasting her time, she bent down to pick up the red plastic bucket rolling on the ground and went to Wang Jian. "... what are you doing?" "What do you want to do?" Wang Jian finally changed his face and began to admit, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." "Bang Dang", the red plastic bucket of toilet mop was put on his head. A smell of urine covered his whole body, and he almost didn''t spit out. Chi En kicked him and threw the 3000 yuan he had given him into the man''s arms, word by word. "Please remember it when Mr. Wang is in love next time. Not every woman in radio and television uses the "that" method to solicit sponsorship, and not every woman who says she doesn''t want to because she doesn''t have enough money! " "Let me go! Let go of me "What''s going on?" Chi En kicked him out again, and the world was quiet. She stared at the angry struggling man on the toilet, and finally put down the sentence, "Mr. Wang''s mouth stinks and the toilet has a fight, just stay here and slowly disinfect it with the mop washing bucket. Goodbye. " "You''re leaving?" Wang Jian was in a hurry and struggled to death. "Where are you going? Come back! Come on, take this down, you hear me His response was the sound of footsteps going further and further. Wang Jian was furious and howled twice. He found that there was no one in the toilet. He was angry, painful and nauseous. He could not help being shameless and began to cry for help * Out of the bathroom, Chi En did not enter the private room, directly out of the door, gave Qin Nan a call. After telling her what happened in the toilet just now, ask her to retreat first. "Damn, that old slut. It''s a pity that I''m not here, or I''ll kick him and kill him! " Qin Nan was very angry. Chi En was quite calm. Anyway, she didn''t suffer any loss except being touched. "Nanjie, I''m waiting for you outside. Come out quickly." "Yes. Wait for me. I''ll be right out Qin Nan hung up. Chapter 129 Ten minutes later, Qin Nan came out. His cheeks were red. He drank a lot at first sight. As soon as she came, she could not stop complaining, "you don''t know, after you went to the toilet, those men blocked me one by one to drink wine, and I almost didn''t come up at a breath." "Are you all right?" Chi En is concerned about helping her smooth her back. Elder sister Qin Nan seemed to wave her head, turned her head to look at her, gathered a joking look, and seriously asked, "I should have asked you. Yeah, are you ok? The old goat didn''t take advantage of you, did he "No, I just touched my hand and I kicked it in the toilet. I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble when he comes out, so I''ll let you go first. " Qin Nan was not angry and said to her, "you are too brave. You never thought what you would do if he didn''t get stuck in the toilet? Really, in this case, 36 stratagems, can run on the run. What a trick Chi En was vomited by what she said and pulled her arm to shake, "OK, sister Nan, don''t be angry with me. I was also angry at that time, and I prepared a backhand. If he doesn''t get stuck in the toilet, I''ll hit him in the head with a bucket and kick him in the life. When he''s in pain, I''ll run. Who knows that he is really so unlucky, just stuck in the toilet And it''s not that she doesn''t want to run. At that time, Wang Jian was blocked in the women''s toilet and didn''t mean to let her go. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t agree, Wang Jian will use force. I don''t know who will suffer. She also has no way, only then the soldier carries on the dangerous move. "But Nanjie, I''ve offended Wang Jian. Most of this order can''t be done. Maybe it will also affect you... I''m sorry." Her tone was low. It doesn''t matter if she''s fired. She''s just beating the slut. But she didn''t want to implicate Qin Nan. "I don''t care. Well, if you offend, you offend. He''s not our boss. It''s none of his business! " Qin Nan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Then he took out his cell phone from his bag and made a call. After a while, a black Santa pulled out. The window rolled down, a simple sunny man stretched out his head, "Xiao Nan." Qin Nan''s face rippled with a little woman''s happy smile, turned to Chi En en and said, "your brother Wang has come to pick me up. Let''s go together. Today, if you don''t go back to the company, I''ll tell the fat headed fish that you''ll have a day off at home. " Chi En doesn''t want to go back to the company, but she doesn''t plan to be a light bulb. Winked at her and refused, "you go first, I''ll call a taxi." Qin Nan pulled her two times, didn''t pull, gave up. Opened the door on the car, do not forget to stretch out his head from the window to exhort, "you get home to send me a message ha." "All right, bye." "Goodbye." Santana is gone¡ª¡ª Waiting for the bus to go far, Chi En walked along the road to the corner. It''s just 12:30 at noon, and pedestrians are in a hurry. She took a few breaths of fresh air, and the burning pain in her stomach was relieved. I just don''t know if it''s because of the wind, and my head starts to get dizzy. Just then, the cell phone in the bag rang. She thought it was Qin Nan. She took out her cell phone and got through. "Hello?" "Er... I''m on Jianshe Road. What can I do for you I''ll cook at the villa later... No, I''m free... Well, I''ll wait for you here. " Chi En hung up and sat down at a bus stop. Within 20 minutes, a black Land Rover stopped in front of her. When the driver saw her, he got out of the car immediately and bowed respectfully to say hello to he Chapter 130 She was not the only one on the bus stop. Others brushed it. Two of the girls with schoolbags on their backs looked at her and exchanged their eyes in a whisper. It was like looking at a monkey. "Monkey" Chi En''s ears were hot. He quickly got up and said, "Uncle Huang, just call me en en." "All right." He turned and opened the door. "Young lady, please get in the car." Chi En en, "..." when she didn''t say it. ¡­¡­ In the car. The scenery on both sides galloped, Chi En was bored and opened the window to breathe. Comfortable, she asked curiously, "Uncle Huang, today is not Friday, how can I go to the villa to cook all of a sudden?" It''s not because the young master is back! The driver''s heart and mouth dare not say, said the reason given by housekeeper Huo, "because the tomato and beef brisket made by the young lady last time is very delicious, and the president still wants to eat." "Oh, so it is." Chi En didn''t think so much and turned to look at the scenery outside. The car quickly drove into the rich area. Rows of white villas in the lush green garden embellishment, fresh and comfortable. It''s comfortable to see. Land Rover stops in front of one of the villas. Without waiting for him to get off, Chi En opens the door and gets off first. "Uncle Huang, I went first." "Good." Chi En took out the room card from his bag, brushed open the door, changed his slippers in the porch and went in. As soon as she got in, she went straight into the bathroom. Squeeze some hand sanitizer and turn on the tap to wash your hands. Washing, her eyes were attracted by the things beside her. Where''s the man''s toothbrush? When she came on Friday, there was nothing here? After washing his hands, Chi En took out the toothbrush from the cup and looked at it. It seemed that the toothbrush had just been used, but it was still wet. Puzzled, she put the toothbrush back, wiped her hands and went out. The refrigerator was still full of all kinds of ingredients as usual. She chose the things to make tomato and beef brisket and went into the kitchen. The key to tomato sirloin is that beef should be soft, so it takes a long time to cook beef. Chi En cleanly put the beef into the pot, put in the tomato, turn down the heat. OK¡£ Now it''s time to wait. She yawned and waited on the sofa in the living room. I don''t know if it''s because the sofa is too soft or because of the intoxicating fragrance in the villa. Wait and wait, her eyelids are heavy, unconsciously, sleepy in the past ¡­¡­ second floor. The closed study door suddenly opened, and a tall and handsome man came out. Who is not Li beijue? He quietly went to the sofa and stood for a long time. When Huo Yi thought he was in a trance, the cold and domineering man suddenly bent down and picked up the little woman on the sofa. "Well, sir, where are you taking Miss Chi?" "On the bed." His steps upstairs pause, eagle eyes swept the tea table blooming roses, a frown, cold voice command. "Take those flowers and throw them away." When does he see a woman still need to use overpowering drugs as a means of abuse?! But Chi En can do it! She just has a way to make him willing to be the next three abuse! "Yes." Huo Yi picked up the vase on the table and wanted to remind his Baron that the drug can only be controlled for five hours. But seeing this, he quietly closed his mouth and went out. Chapter 131 On the king size bed in the bedroom, Chi En was very fast asleep, and didn''t know that there was a hungry wolf lying next to him. Li beijue gazed at her steadily, and his eyes swam down from her closed eyes. When he touched her red lips, her dark eyes became dark. The throat is tight. He was never a person who would hurt himself. He turned over and pressed on the sleeping little woman. He bowed his head and took a fierce picture of his mouth! He kisses fiercely, like a hungry hunter, and finally sees the prey. Regardless of the siege of the city, allow to absorb all the sweet can be allowed to suck "Well Sleep in the small woman uncomfortable don''t open the head, conflict of frown. However, this small action even more inspired the man''s desire, big hands clamped her chin, again kiss up! Hot! Chi En couldn''t help but move. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, but he couldn''t open them. It''s OK that she doesn''t move. It''s no doubt that she''s igniting. Li beijue clearly felt her soft brush over his chest, a burst of heat surge in his abdomen, almost uncontrollable, directly to her! "Hoo He grasped the sheets on both sides with his fingers, almost crumpled them, and finally managed to suppress the flames on his body. "Hungry" for such a long time, the prey is in front of him, but he can''t eat it... Li beijue squints his black eyes and stares at the little woman''s red cheeks. Bow again and hold her soft lower lip. A pair of eagle eyes watched the reaction of the person in the sleep without blinking. When she heard her murmur, she immediately pried open the teeth of the shell, and stirred up a lingering feeling of ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Um... Um..." Chi En was so hot that he couldn''t move. She unconsciously wanted to push out the things that swept on her lips. But I didn''t realize that I was responding blamed! Li beijue gasped and left her sweet red lips. His forehead was full of blue veins. He clenched his fists. His belly was tight. The source was about to explode Just when he tried to control his desire, he didn''t expect that the man on the bed turned over and suddenly took off his clothes. "Chi En en, what are you doing?" He quickly pressed the little woman''s wrist to keep her from taking it off. Shi/t£¡ This woman is really testing his willpower all the time! He didn''t have as much self-control as she thought! I really want to kill her. When she gets up in the morning, she has to look at him with the same look that he takes advantage of others'' danger to do something. It looks like he is an orangutan who can''t control his emotions in the zoo. When she thinks that she always goes to the execution ground every time she does it before, Li beijue is so angry that he suddenly has the impulse to strangle her! Chi En didn''t realize it. She didn''t feel the danger at all. She was so hot all over that she finally cooled down a little, and was oppressed by the disgusting things. She flushed and struggled. "Hot..." "Uncomfortable..." "It''s so hot..." ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Li beijue was about to be tortured by her. He pressed her wrist and growled, "Chi En en, I told you not to move! I don''t understand people, do I? " Chi En was so miserable that he opened his eyes and wanted to see who was "tormenting" himself. When she saw the vague outline of the man, she opened her mouth and called out, "Li beijue..." Chapter 132 The man holding her back is stiff! Chi En en had closed her eyes, frowned bitterly, and her wrist was pressed down. Then she rubbed her waist and cried bitterly, "Li beijue... Miserable..." What she meant was that he was pressing her hard and told him to let go. But in any normal man''s ears, her voice is undoubtedly bewitching! Shit£¡ Li beijue was never a person who would hurt himself, not to mention Chi En''s initiative? He bullied her and sealed her red mouth, as if to vent, deepened the kiss. "Well..." Chi En felt that the last fire in her body was completely ignited, and the flames almost devoured her. She actively approached the cool existence. Li beijue''s belly was tight, and his noble eyes were already full of fire. He grabbed her by the wrist with his big hand and clamped her chin with one. Phoenix eyes burning¡ª¡ª "Chi En en, open your eyes!" The mentally hazy person obediently opened his eyes, a pair of confused big eyes staring at him without blinking. Her skirt has been scattered, a pair of delicate legs especially white. Li beijue''s lower abdomen was tight, her thin lips were in a straight line, her eagle eyes were tightening, and she would not miss her expression. "Who am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chi En, who am I?" The person under the body finally had a little reaction, eyes quickly dense fog, uncomfortable twist, "... Hot." "It''s so hot..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Help me... It''s hot..." "..." this artificial woman really knows how to make herself completely crazy all the time! ¡­¡­ When Chi En woke up, it was almost dark outside. She opened her eyes from the sofa, her beautiful eyes swept around, and her consciousness slowly returned At noon, she and Qin Nan went to Xinghe aristocratic family to get sponsorship. As a result, she was harassed by the other party''s boss X. She was angry but beat each other, then the driver suddenly called her and asked her to come to the villa to cook. And then... Chi En came up with a hot picture in her mind. Her cheeks flushed and subconsciously covered them. She could not help but look around for fear that someone would see her. She''s dreaming again! And the target is Li beijue! Not only did she have a dream with Li beijue, but the key was that the dream was still so... So... Chi En en didn''t know how to describe it. She really couldn''t describe the real and desired feeling in the dream. She sat up in shame, only to find that she was greasy, like except for a layer of sweat. All of a sudden. "Ah," she exclaimed. She stood up and ran to the kitchen. "It''s over. There''s still tomato and beef brisket in the pot..." It''s been burning for such a long time, won''t it cause a big disaster? Chi En rushed into the kitchen. She found that the kitchen was not as black as she thought, and the fire on the stove had been turned off. She lifted the lid of the pot and the smell of tomato and beef brisket came to her¡ª¡ª What happened? Isn''t she the only one in the villa? Chi En couldn''t help thinking of the toothbrush she saw in the bathroom when she came in today. I was wondering if the owner of the villa had come back. With a click, the door of the villa opened. The voice of the driver came from the living room, "young lady?" "Ah, uncle Huang." Chien came out of the kitchen. "I''m here." Chapter 133 The driver looked relieved and said with a smile, "young lady is awake. Great. I''m worried that it''s getting dark. How can I call you "By the way, I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. Seeing that you didn''t come out, I don''t feel relieved to come in and have a look. I didn''t wake you up when I found you asleep on the sofa. Turn off the fire on the stove, young lady. I''m sorry. " It turned out that uncle Huang had turned off the fire, but she was still thinking about it. Her husband is still in country f thousands of miles away. How can she come back? Chi En made a big red face, quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I may have drunk a little wine at noon and feel dizzy, so I fell asleep by accident. Fortunately, uncle Huang, you helped me turn off the fire in the kitchen, otherwise I would be in a big trouble today. " "You''re welcome, young lady. It''s time for me to do it." He hesitated and said in embarrassment, "I may not be able to send the young lady home later. I have to take the tomato and beef brisket to the hospital. The president just called to urge me Chi En immediately said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go back myself." "How can that be? This is a villa area. There is no taxi. The young lady has to walk for at least an hour to get to the taxi place. Now it''s so late. It''s not safe to be a girl Indeed, this is a well-known rich area in Beijing. Taxis don''t go there at all. It''s really inconvenient for her to walk back, not because it''s unsafe, mainly because it takes too long. She can imagine that when she goes back to her home, chibao will be furious. Chi En was a little bit embarrassed, "then... What should I do?" The driver said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. I just called my friend and he was free. I''ve told him where the young lady lives. I''ll take her back in his car later. " "Please, uncle Huang." People think so thoughtful for themselves, Chi En sincerely thanks. The driver''s eyes flickered. He seemed embarrassed and guilty. Mouth moved to move, but to the side of the mouth became, "young lady clean up, my friend has been waiting outside." Chi En really didn''t think so much. She picked up her bag and took a look at it. Found that the mobile phone has no power to automatically turn off, think of pool baby call over is also turned off, she had a headache of rubbing the temple. Three or two pack, you''re welcome, said goodbye to the driver, went out. There was a silver Volkswagen parked outside. She opened the back door and sat in. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Please build a big garden "..." there was a silence in the car. Chi En is wondering why he doesn''t speak. The car has started and is heading for Jianda garden Along the way, the driver in the front seat didn''t say a word, and she was embarrassed to take the initiative to find a topic. The atmosphere in the car was very awkward, but the mobile phone ran out of power at this time. I couldn''t play with it for a while to ease the embarrassment. Chi En opens the window depressed, and the cool wind blows in. She lies by the window and simply looks at the roadside scenery Finally. The car stops at the entrance of the alley outside the community. Chi En can''t wait to open the door, bends down to say thank you to the people inside, then closes the door and goes home in a hurry. At this time, the window of the driver''s cab slowly rolled down, showing a handsome face of common indignation. Who is the noble spirit? He looked up at the seventh floor of the community, thin lips gradually pursed into a line! Chapter 134 Upstairs. Chi En had just changed her slippers when the light in the living room suddenly came on. Chi Jingchen stepped on her as like as two peas in a pair of men''s slippers, which were not in line with her age. She looked at her with her arms in her arms. "Woman, why did you turn off your cell phone?" "... no electricity." Chi En frowned, poked his forehead, scolded, "Chi baby, I told you how many times, you want to call me Mommy, don''t call me a woman, the woman''s call doesn''t stop." I hate it! The domineering image that oneself is not easy to erect is punctured suddenly, Chi Jingchen is angry to stare at her, incomparable abhorrence oneself just grow now, throw Gao. If he grows up to 1.8 meters, how can Chi En poke his head! He tooted his pink lips and asked angrily, "why did you come back so late tonight? And who''s the man downstairs? " "What man?" When I got home, I felt more greasy. Chi En wanted to change clothes and take a bath immediately. So I didn''t listen to him seriously at all. I put down my bag and didn''t lift my head. "It''s downstairs! The man who sent you back! The one with the Volkswagen in it She continued without looking up, "ah, that''s..." Almost blurted out the driver, fortunately, she responded quickly and said, "friend." "Friends? What friend? Do I know him? How old are you? Have you got a clear picture of the family? " He asked like a barrage of questions, like a census taker. Chi En had a headache. She didn''t have to find out what her husband''s driver friend was doing? But you can''t tell the truth to your baby. If Chi baby knows that in order to register for him, he runs to pull the marriage certificate with a man he hasn''t met. He is sure to turn the world upside down. According to her precocious character, maybe she will run away from home. Chi En weighed the pros and cons, immediately perfunctory him, "just ordinary friends, why do I know so much? OK, I''m tired. I''ll take a bath first. Have you eaten yet? " Chi Jingchen acutely saw her tiny red ear tip. Every time Chi En lied, her ear tip would be red! Her red ears indicate that she is lying. He looked down again and couldn''t help it. Little Danfeng''s eyes aimed at the red dot on her back neck and widened her eyes instantly! Just want to get angry, and think of their women''s perfunctory attitude, he stiffly put down the blurted out of the question, "eat, you go to the bath." "Then I''ll take a bath first." When she came back so late today, Chi En felt guilty and added, "you first tune out the bear haunt, and Mommy will come out to watch it with you after taking a bath." Chi Jingchen is thinking about something in her heart. She is not in the mood to watch cartoons at all. She waves impatiently, "I know. Go ahead." Chi En thought he was in a temper and went in to take a bath. As soon as she went in, Chi Jingchen, a little bit tall, immediately pulled out a delicate telescope from the toy box, ran to the balcony and stood on tiptoe to look down. This telescope is a birthday present that Aunt Lin bought for him. It looks far and clear, but it''s a little heavy. He put his glasses on his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the silver Volkswagen. It''s been so long, but the man hasn''t left yet Chi Baobao was extremely upset and jumped off the bench. Eyes a turn, ran to the room, find their own small cell phone, dial a phone. Chapter 135 Ten minutes later, he hung up in a good mood. Dada dada''s hands back to the living room, slowly from the TV cabinet to find the bear haunted CD, put in. In a short time, the sound of Xiong DA and Xiong Er rang out at home. And the sound of cutting trees with bare heads As soon as he came out of the bath, he could see that he was staring at the TV without blinking. Under the light, that small face is very tender, just like green onion and tofu. Her heart suddenly soft a mess, walked over, sat down beside him. Soft voice apologized to him, "honey, it''s Mommy today. It''s wrong. She shouldn''t come back so late. I promise I''ll be back early next time. " Chi Jingchen glanced at her, eyes glued to the TV, "you said that last time." "..." Chi En choked and didn''t know how to tell him, "today is a special situation, I..." The little guy finally agreed to watch her. He stopped the TV, turned his face and pursed his mouth. "Unless you take me to the amusement park tomorrow, I''ll forgive you!" "Tomorrow?" "What are you doing tomorrow?" The little guy blew up. Chi En immediately comforted him, "tomorrow weekend, I''ll be fine. But isn''t your school going to have a garden tour tomorrow? " "Not all day." "Well, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." "No, I made an appointment with Han Xiaoruo. She said that her father would send us there tomorrow, and you can wait for us at the amusement park." Han Xiaoruo Chi En''s mind suddenly came up with a little girl with a round face, a ponytail and a princess skirt. Eyes a bright, gossip looking at the little guy in front of, "when did you become good friends? Didn''t you always hate people before? " "..." Han Xiaoruo is always annoyed, not only annoyed, but also has a runny nose. She''s a fool! If it wasn''t for his wife''s life, he wouldn''t play with that fool! Chi Jingchen choked a breath, handsome face small sink small sink, male chauvinism perfunctory, "so play together chant, good, so say good." This temper Chi En thought he was shy and didn''t ask any more questions. After watching three episodes of bear haunt with him, he coaxed him to sleep. I went back to my room, turned on my laptop and began to write the gossip that I hadn''t finished before. She didn''t finish it until two o''clock in the morning. After sending it to the editor''s mailbox, she yawned, put the computer on the next desk, turned off the light and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ A good night''s dream. The next day, Chi En en sent Chi Jingchen to the school bus and cleaned the house again. After washing clothes, he took a look at the time on the wall. Put on a shirt and jeans and went out with a ponytail. As soon as she went out, a low-key Volkswagen followed her at the back door and went out together. Chi En and Chi Jingchen about the amusement park in the center of the city, she calculated the next time, found early. I decided to go by bus. Waiting at the platform, the bus came slowly. She got into the car, put in her money, and sat down near the window. Twenty minutes later, the bus stopped at the platform where she was going. Chi En got off, walked one stop and arrived at the amusement park. She looked for a circle, did not find a person, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call to Chi Jingchen. "Dudu..." the phone rang more than ten times before picking up. Listening to the background music over there, it''s not the music of the amusement park. She can''t help asking, "baby pool, where are you?" Chapter 136 "Here you are?" "Here I am." "You go to the gate of the park by selling marshmallows." "Where are you? Why didn''t I see you just now? " Chi En said strangely. "Pool baby urged," you come first to know "All right." Chi En hung up and walked in the direction he said. Because on weekends, there are a lot of people in the amusement park, basically in pairs. Otherwise, a family of three with children to play, rarely like her alone. Chi En found the marshmallow stall he said, swept around and didn''t see anyone. He was preparing to call again. The shoulder was patted from behind, "Miss Chi?" The sound is Chi En looked back and saw a mature and steady face. It wasn''t who Han Qifeng was. She didn''t see Han Qifeng with two little guys. She was stunned and stammered, "Mr. Han, what about Jingchen and Xiaoruo?" Han Qifeng was also stunned and subconsciously said, "Xiao Ruo said that you would bring them here and let me come to the amusement park to find you..." He has said that. Chi En is a fool if he doesn''t know what''s going on. Pool! Treasure! Bei! She gritted her teeth angrily, and was embarrassed to tell Han Qifeng that all this was designed by her baby son, who was afraid that she would not get married. She had to break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. Just then, her cell phone rang twice. Chi En looks down and looks at it quickly. It''s a message from Chi Baobao. The cute bear''s big head jumps out, but the message can blow up people''s popularity: woman, we''re going to have a garden tour one day. You and uncle Han will play in the amusement park for a while, and come back to pick us up after school in the afternoon. The first one is finished, and the second one follows: there''s a coffee shop on the right side of Ferris wheel. It''s good. You can have a cup of coffee when you''re tired. PS, ask Uncle han to pay. Remember to hold your head up, so you can look a little bigger! Chi En grins his teeth, but he is not in front of him. If he is in front of himself, she must pick his pants and smack his little butt. Ah, it''s too flat! Han Qifeng noticed that something was wrong with her. He stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chi En felt embarrassed for a while. He felt like he wanted to drill a hole in the ground. He apologized and said, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. Today''s thing is that Jing Chen made a little joke. They are still having a garden tour at school. Or let''s go back. " Why does she have to apologize? It''s embarrassing. And with Han Qifeng''s intelligence, it''s impossible not to guess what Chi Baobao means by playing this game. Her cheeks are hot, embarrassed and shameful. Han Qifeng really guessed it. He was stunned and immediately responded. He pushed the golden glasses on his nose and said with a smile, "I see. I said it was strange last night." "I''m sorry..." the boy also taught Xiao Ruo to lie. Chi En was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He had to apologize again and again. "When I get back, I''ll tell him to apologize to you. I''m really sorry to ask Mr. Han to give you a trip in vain... " Han Qifeng suddenly interrupts her. Her steady eyes look at her and says gently, "in this case, does Miss Chi want to hang out with me?" When Chi En was in a daze, he looked up and strolled around? Isn''t that what she understood? ..... Chapter 137 Han Qifeng looked at the clean and refreshing woman in front of her eyes, raised her mouth, and was in a good mood. "Didn''t you say that I was in vain? It''s not a waste of time for us to stroll around. " He is already 30 years old. Xiao Ruo likes Chi Jingchen, and Chi En is an attractive woman. Pure and generous. He has also heard the radio program she hosts, which is very interesting. If you spend the rest of your life with such an interesting woman, it doesn''t seem so hard to accept. Most importantly, Xiaoruo needs a family and a mother as she grows up. Since it can be developed, why not develop it? "Or is Miss Chi busy?" He asked a gentleman. If there is no pool baby in advance to design that one, pool en certainly said something to be busy. But now it''s my son who cheated others. It''s not good if I leave them here again. Anyway, it''s just a stroll, not going to bed. She straightens her mind and shakes her head, "I have nothing to do. Where would Mr. Han like to go? " "Xiao Ruo told me last night that the ferris wheel in this amusement park is good. Shall we go and have a look?" Ferris wheel... The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and she thought of a small steamed bun sending a special message to remind her of the coffee shop. She had a splitting headache. "Miss Chi?" Han Qifeng called her. Chi En returned to his senses and quickly said, "... Good." ¡­¡­ On the bus outside the amusement park. Huo Yi obviously felt the sudden drop of temperature in the car. He looked back worried, and it was not surprising to see that the man''s face was colder than the cold air in Siberia. "That''s what you''re investigating. She doesn''t have any other men around her?" Cold and patient. Chi En has been dating other men, but he is still called no man! Do you want him to see them rolling out of bed before there''s a man?! Huo Yi is all over one Lin, explain immediately, "Sir, this may be a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? Are you the man who disguises herself as a man, or the eunuch Hoyi bowed his head and was afraid to speak. Li beijue''s chest was full of fire, and his anger was about to explode from his chest. He resisted the impulse to kill the man he had just seen, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Huo Yi got out of the car to catch up ¡­¡­ The ferris wheel in the amusement park is really good. The ferris wheel, which is tens of meters high, keeps spinning. It''s spectacular. Han Qifeng saw that she was interested and invited her to have a seat. Chi En was unpretentious and readily agreed. But I didn''t let him buy tickets, so I queued up to buy two tickets. When she bought the ticket, Han Qifeng handed her a cup of hot milk and joked with her with a smile, "this is the first time I''ve been treated by a girl. It''s very good. Well, drink a glass of milk to warm your stomach "Thank you." Chi En took the cup from his hand and took a sip. Sure enough, his stomach was much more comfortable. Her bright eyes narrowed comfortably, like a cat. Ask leisurely. "No girl ever invited Mr. Han before? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "If a girl under 5 years old counts, Xiao Ruo has treated me to a lollipop." Chi En was amused by his serious thinking and said from the bottom of his heart, "it must be Mr. Han who doesn''t give you the chance, otherwise there must be a lot of girls waiting in line to invite you." She is not flattering. Although Han Qifeng has been married once, she has good conditions and ability. This kind of man in the society is the diamond king, many women want to be superior. As soon as she finished, she felt that there was a gaze on her back. Chapter 138 Who is it? She looked back strangely. There were people waiting in line for the ferris wheel. No one was looking at her. Is it her illusion? Han Qifeng saw her turn around from time to time and asked thoughtfully, "en en, what''s wrong?" "No... maybe I think too much." How did she feel that this kind of domineering and powerful look was like Li beijue? As soon as this idea came out, Chi En could not help shivering. No way. He''s still in country y. And she said so ruthlessly last time, with that man''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to look for her again. She threw out the little strange feeling in her heart. Before Han Qifeng asked her what she thought, she pointed to the front and said, "it''s our turn, Mr. Han. Let''s go." "Good." Han Qifeng consciously walked behind her to avoid the crowd behind her. At the same time, inadvertently help her block the way such as substantive eyes ¡­¡­ The coffee shop next to the ferris wheel. The cold faced man suddenly got up and kicked over the table in front of him. His face was blue and he pinched the coffee in his hand. Angry command, "Huo Yi, let people stop Ferris wheel immediately!" "No, take it down for me!" Roy wanted to carry out his orders, but he had no choice but to reply, "Sir, this amusement park is not ours." "Then buy it!" Li''s plutocrats do not lack this money, nor does he! Just don''t let him see Chi En and other men sitting on the ferris wheel, stabbing his heart! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked back and saw that Huo Yi didn''t move. Eagle''s eyes narrowed and growled, "what are you doing here? I want to stop the ferris wheel at once Huo Yi was helpless. "Sir, even if we want to buy the amusement park, we need to negotiate with the investors first, then draw up the contract, and then go through the legal process to notarize the legal validity of the purchase contract. Finally, we need to complete the share transfer and management docking to stop the ferris wheel. " By that time, Miss Chi would have finished. What''s the difference between dismantling and not dismantling? Li beijuejun''s face sank, and he obviously remembered these processes. He is not the second generation who has no ability but to squander. He is just dazzled by anger. Will say just now words, he quickly calm down, clench hands, because too restrained, the back of the hand blue muscle burst up. For a long time, when Huo Yi thought that he would rush directly to Chi En in anger, he pursed his thin lips in a straight line and touched them up and down, repressing his strong desire for possession and saying, "buy now! After the acquisition, smash the ferris wheel for me "Yes." Huo Yi lowered his head and went to do what he ordered immediately. After Li beijue smashed his fist on the table, YingMou stared at the ferris wheel again That artificial woman is a butcher, always know how to throw his heart to heaven, and step into hell! ¡­¡­ After sitting on the ferris wheel, Chi En and Han Qifeng visited the amusement park for a while. Soon it''s lunch time. She chooses a fast food restaurant. This time, Han Qifeng says she won''t give her any money and grabs the order. After thanking him politely for lunch, Chi En drank water in a fast food restaurant for an afternoon. By the way, I talked about children. In sum, she and Han Qifeng are both single parent families, so when it comes to parenting classics, we all have a big set. Chi En''s stories about her family''s Chi baby are even more precious. Han Qifeng is amused by the stories of little Baozi and little adults from time to time. They went to the kindergarten together. Chapter 139 Chi Jingchen and Han Xiaoruo have just finished school. Han Xiaoruo with apple face is beside her little overlord, like a little daughter-in-law. And her little overlord put his hands in his pocket and looked coolly at the door. See them appear, small Dan Feng eye a bright, rushed past, "female..." character almost blurted out. Aiming at Han Qifeng beside him, he suddenly turns around and shouts sweetly, "Mommy." It''s the first time for Chi En to hear him call himself Mommy. Goose bumps come out. At this time, Han Xiaoruo also trots over and pours into Han Qifeng''s arms. Han Qifeng bends down and holds her up. He holds her high and "flies" around. He gently asks her, "Ruo Ruo, are you good at school today?" "Well!" Han Xiaoruo nodded heavily, sniffed and said, "I also helped brother Jingchen beat two little villains! They said brother Jingchen didn''t have a father. I''m so angry! Dad, shall I give you to brother Jingchen? " "Puchi. You gave me to brother Jingchen. What do you do? " "I... I..." Han Xiaoruo was worried. He pulled his fingers with both hands and said aloud, "I have brother Jingchen. Brother Jingchen has a father, so I also have a father." Chi Jingchen envied to see them one eye, curled to curl corners of the mouth, scold Han Xiaoruo fool in the heart. Who told her to rush out and fight with the boys? Even if she didn''t rush out, he would beat those two guys. As a result, she ran out and got in his way. Who wants to have a dad? If it wasn''t for the women of his family, he didn''t want it! "It turns out that as long as brother Jingchen doesn''t want dad." Han Qifeng pretends to be sorry. "No... I like Dad..." "That wants father, not elder brother Jing Chen, OK?" "No! I... "Han Xiaoruo immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. His big eyes looked at Han Qifeng and Chi Jingchen. I''m so anxious that I''m going to cry. How to do? She likes her father, but she also likes brother Jingchen. After all, she was a little girl under five years old, and her first reaction was to cry. Can''t say why, she cried out. Wuwu said aloud, "no, I like brother Jingchen!" For the first time in her life, Chi Jingchen was expressed by such a red fruit. She looked up in disgust and was held in her arms by a man crying with a runny nose and a tearful cry. She cried to the little girl who liked him and frowned. Is she an idiot? What are you doing so loud? "I like... Wuwu... I like elder brother Jingchen... Elder brother Jingchen is good-looking... Powerful... Wuwu, the younger brother is different from Xiaoruo... The teacher said that elder brother Jingchen will be a great hero when he grows up. Only the big hero can grow up a little JJ, just like superman. When it''s lit, it can fly... I want to marry Superman when I grow up. So, I can''t do without brother Jingchen... " "Han Xiaoruo, shut up!" Chi Jingchen''s face flushed and roared at her. Just now also crying a little girl with a runny nose and tears, like a point, she dare not cry out. A pair of big tearful eyes Baba looked at his baby son, a look is someone who has accumulated power for a long time. Han Qifeng can''t help but smile, holding his daughter soft voice coax two. Then he raised his head and looked at Chi En en''s elegant invitation. "En en en, I''ll take you home." Chapter 140 "Thank you, uncle Han." Chi Jingchen quick reaction, clever polite look and just fierce Han Xiaoruo look very different. Chi En was dumbfounded, pressed on his head, politely refused, "I want to take a walk with Jing Chen." "So." Although Han Qifeng was sorry, he said gentlemanly, "I had a good time today. If I have time another day, I''ll invite you to dinner. Please give me a big compliment. " Who is right about the time? Chi En en is not stupid. She won''t let others down for the sake of illusory things. She nodded, which is tacit. He exchanged greetings with Han Qifeng, took his baby''s hand and said goodbye to them. When he walked out of the amusement park, Chi Jingchen couldn''t help it. He threw away her hand and asked angrily, "stupid woman, clearly the situation is very good, why do you want to refuse the invitation?" Chi En was angry and laughed by him. Ah, she hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. It''s good for him to lose his temper first. She put her arms around her chest and asked, "why should I accept the invitation?" "To get him to marry you, of course! Han Qifeng has a good condition, a good temper, a simple family and a little interest in you. If you don''t grasp such a man, what are you thinking? Don''t you still think about my dad? " Chi Jingchen frowned, black eyes flashed over the desire, in a twinkling of an eye and annihilated, like a defeated rooster, murmured in a low voice, "you don''t think about that man. That man is shameless and irresponsible. " Shameless... Not responsible for eating Chi En en imagined Li beijue''s reaction when he heard his own son''s comment on him. He felt a chill on his back. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t know the existence of Chi Baobao. If that man wants to know that she uses widowed education to educate his own son, he will surely strangle her angrily. But she was born in October, and she didn''t want to share it with others. However, if she doesn''t share, she will have to correct some of Chi Baobao''s ideas. Especially after today''s event, she felt it was very necessary to correct him. Do what you say! Chi En squatted in front of him, picked up his angry face and asked seriously, "Chi Jingchen, why do you have to tie Mr. Han and me together? Because he has good conditions and is suitable for it? " "Otherwise, you are old enough to take me with you, and you can find a better one?" Chi Jingchen is awkward. In his private heart, he doesn''t think much about a strange man breaking into their life. But everyone has a father and a husband. He can''t have a father. What about his wife? You can''t live without a husband, can you? "You... If you really like the man who sent you back last night, you can. Let''s first say that you must show me. I read it and said that you can be together. If I don''t like it, you can''t be together! " He said, "I''m not going to fight with you. You see a woman with a small chest and a poor brain. Women like you are most likely to be cheated by men. Our family is so poor. If he finds out that you have no money, he may kill you and throw your body away. " He also killed people and threw corpses... Chi En was shocked by his distorted little three views. Can''t help asking him, "baby pool, where did you learn these things from?" Chapter 141 "TV. Isn''t this kind of news often on TV? The second married woman is greedy for fresh meat and beauty, but she is robbed of money and sex. " "You are not allowed to watch TV in the future!" Before he could protest, Chi took a breath and continued, "the people who sent me back last night are friends of friends. We are not the kind of relationship you think. I don''t know him at all. How can I be with him? " The person who sent her back last night was Uncle Huang''s "driver friend". She didn''t even see what they looked like. How could they be together? Besides "Honey, listen carefully. Mommy told you that I didn''t plan to find dad for you. I don''t have this plan now, and I don''t have this plan in the future. Although I can''t give it to your father, I will give you all the love I can give. You will always be my favorite baby, so don''t do anything like today, OK? You''re going to embarrass Mommy. I don''t know how to face uncle Han in the future. " "You''re not going to get married?" "Yes, no marriage." Isn''t that a secret marriage with guy''s husband? After all, when they get what they need, they will separate. Chi Jingchen took a deep breath, and his small face was seriously strained. After a long time, he said, "woman, don''t worry. I will grow up and make money quickly. I''ll let you drink spicy food in the future "Poof --" Chi En was amused by him, pinched his cheek, blinked his eyes, and made a serious expression like him, "OK, I''ll wait for you." After solving the biggest problem, she stood up in a good mood, took her baby''s hand again, and said, "come on, let''s go to barbecue tonight." Just took a step and was dragged back. See her home pool baby rolled a small white eye, can''t hold peck of say, "go home!" Chi En didn''t know, "what are you doing back home? Don''t you like barbecue best? The day before yesterday, I was still trying to eat. " "That was the day before yesterday." Chi Jingchen put his pocket in one hand. He was very cool. He looked like someone. Little Danfeng said, "I thought you could catch a golden turtle the day before yesterday. Now I can''t catch it. Of course I won''t eat it." "..." Chi En was full of black thread and didn''t give up. "She just had a barbecue. Mommy could afford it." "But you don''t have men to support you. You won''t have men to support you until I grow up. So before I grow up, we need to save! " Chi Jingchen small hand a wave, a hammer fixed sound. "Go home!" * Monday. As soon as Chi En arrived at the company, before the bag was put down, Qin Nan told her a bolt from the blue, "en en, we have been transferred to the night shift." Chi En frowned and put down the bag in a hurry, "who means? variegated carp? Because I have offended president Wang? " "I don''t know." There''s no difference between the evening stall and the afternoon stall for her, but she knows that the afternoon stall is more convenient than the evening stall for a child at home. She frowns and thinks, "I don''t think it''s the fat head fish. You know his temper. If you want him to know that you pushed the old man into the toilet, he will definitely chop us to death with a kitchen knife. It may be the above meaning "... up there?" "The new president." Qin Nan came to gossip mysteriously, "listen to sandy, the new president will be here at eight o''clock this morning. Weiting also met with the new president after the morning shift. Weiting said, "our new president is super handsome, with long legs and good looks..." Chapter 142 Seeing her boasting, Chi En quickly dragged her back to the topic, "what does it have to do with the new president if we switch to the evening program?" "A new official will take office three times." Qin Nan shrugged and said to the elevator run by the president, "I heard that the high-level meeting started at 8:15 this morning, and it hasn''t finished yet. With this intensity, the new CEO will either live without X or be a workaholic. The former is hot tempered, the latter is hot tempered. The fat headed fish will be miserable in the future. " She thought of the unpleasant things a few days ago, then turned her lips and said reluctantly, "not necessarily. After all, people are so quick that they have already hooked up with the president''s little lover." Chi En''s mind is full of being transferred, and she''s not in the mood to listen to her gossip. Qin Nan said for a while, back to his position. She sat down in a trance and didn''t even pick up the water. What should I do? I''m going to be transferred to the evening program. I don''t know which evening program it is. The program from 7:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m. is OK. What will she do if the program from 11:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m? Who will take care of her baby? Chien was restless. Heart a horizontal, or quit? This idea just came out and was punctured. She was weak on the table, her beautiful eyes were gloomy. When she first came to Beijing, she didn''t try to find a job, but if it wasn''t for a long time, it would be three shifts. It''s more unreliable than her hosting the evening show. And a better job can not help but abandon her low education, not even the opportunity to interview. Chi never hated his education as much as he does now. Although she did not regret that she had dropped out of school to give birth to Chi Baobao. Her brows wrinkled and she felt weak. What to do Do you think so? Her eyes swept the computer, screen saver on her home pool baby smile innocent. Chi En clenched her teeth and her eyes became firm. There must be a way! She thought about it, thought about it Hand covered in the mouse, she unconsciously drag the mouse, suddenly in the mind a flash of inspiration. By the way, why didn''t she think of talking with data! Nanjie said that the new president is a workaholic. What workaholics care about most is efficiency. In the past, she was forced by a man to listen to several meetings in the w country. Every time a workaholic got angry, her favorite emphasis was efficiency! If... If she comes up with data to prove that her program is the best in the afternoon, maybe she can persuade the new president to change his mind. Cheyne is a person who goes all out once he has decided something. She thought of this method, immediately found Qin Nan, and told Qin Nan what she thought. Qin Nan thought it was too risky, but she cooperated with her. Help her to the sales department to get the data sheet of each program last month. Chi En, such as a treasure, took the data sheet back to his seat and devoted himself to the research. She doesn''t have much confidence in persuading a CEO to change his mind. She can only study every program as much as possible. From the style, type, the main types of advertising, listen to the user model and so on, do a comprehensive analysis report. Chi En has never been to university or studied orthodox statistics. Every detail of the report is hard for her to do. If she can find the answer on the Internet, try to find it on the Internet. If she can''t find it on the Internet, she has the cheek to ask Qin Nan and other colleagues. There was no lunch. Finally, when the quartz clock on the wall arrived at three o''clock, she stretched out and cried with joy, "it''s done!" She printed out all the reports and bound them together. With the report, I went to the elevator run by the president. Chapter 143 33rd floor, President''s office. The imported super first-class carpets are expensive at a glance, and the golden chandeliers are gorgeous and beautiful. Chi En couldn''t help holding her breath and went to the front desk. Whisper, "Hello, I''d like to see the president." The front desk looked her in two eyes, maintaining a perfect smile, "do you have an appointment?" "I don''t, but I''m an employee in the company. I want to find the President..." "Sorry, we can''t let you in without an appointment," the receptionist interrupted Chi En clenched his lower lip and asked, "would you please tell the president for me? It''s said that Chi En, the afternoon radio host, wants to see him and has something important to tell him. " The front desk glanced at her, a little impatient, refused, "sorry, the president is in a meeting." "I mean after the meeting..." "After the meeting, we dare not pass it on to you without authorization! Please don''t embarrass us Chi En couldn''t but say, "can I wait for the president to come out?" "Yes." She took the leather bag and sat on the sofa in the waiting area. I thought she could wait for someone for an hour at most, but I didn''t expect to wait for someone from three o''clock to six o''clock. Chi En was in a bit of a hurry and went back to the front desk. "Well, isn''t the president off duty yet?" The front desk, who was already packing his things, did not raise his head. "The president has already left, don''t you know?" "Gone?" Chi En raised his voice. She knows shit! No one told her! The front desk looked up and glanced at her. Without any guilt, she said perfunctorily, "the president left at four o''clock and left from the exclusive elevator. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can see that whether she comes tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the front desk doesn''t plan to give her a pass. And the president can leave from the exclusive elevator inside. She just can''t stop people. It took half a day to work hard and wait for more than half a day. I thought I could see people. As a result, she was fooled by a monkey and choked. Bear with it and walk out with the cowhide bag When I got to the elevator, I heard the front desk murmuring behind her. "Well, I haven''t made an appointment yet, but I still want to see the president. When she was the president, she was selling vegetables in the vegetable market, so I could see her if she wanted to." "I guess I heard the news and knew that the new president is a rich and handsome man. I want to find some sense of existence?" "Ha ha, there is no self-knowledge." "That''s it." ¡­¡­ Chi En clenched his fist tightly. When he didn''t hear it, he raised his leg and entered the elevator. Downstairs studio, Qin Nan are waiting for her, she came, Qin Nan immediately up to ask, "how''s it?" Chi En weakly waved the intact cowhide bag in his hand, and said, "I didn''t even see anyone. I was fooled by the front desk." "I said you couldn''t see anyone, you didn''t believe it. But why did the front desk fool you? " "People think I want to write a modern story about Prince and Cinderella with the president. I wipe, I roast sparrow and did not eat much, where the face written want to fly on the branches when the Phoenix a few words "Ha ha ha." Qin Nan tears are about to laugh out, patted her shoulder comfort way, "not your face engraved words, is this morning there is a face engraved words." "... what do you mean?" "I didn''t finish the gossip with you in the office this morning. It''s Weiting in the evening. Didn''t she just meet the president after work? I don''t know if her brain is cramped. She ran out to buy a cup of coffee and sent it to the president''s office. And then, guess what? " Chapter 144 Wei Ting Chi En had a beautiful woman with long legs, big breasts and awl face in her mind. The Yellow / color gossip that Wang Jian said was popping in the toilet with Wei Ting was irrepressible. He could not help but feel cold all over, "I can''t guess." "I didn''t expect that the president would throw her out with the coffee she sent, and said..." Qin Nan couldn''t help laughing, "and said... He never touched the takeout bargains. Ha ha ha ha ha. Take away bargains... I can imagine Wei Ting''s twisted face. " Chi En doesn''t like or dislike Weiting, and she doesn''t feel much about Weiting''s behavior. But when I heard about the cheap takeaway, I still couldn''t help but make complaints about "straight enough male cancer!" "Who let people have the capital to fight against male cancer?" Qin Nan took a drink and looked at the time to remind her. "Well, the live broadcast is about to start. You''re ready." "Well." Chi was never careless in his work. She''s ready to clear her throat, and she''s got a mint, and she''s trying the tone. Put aside all the unhappiness in my heart, hook up the corner of my mouth and push away yinmai¡ª¡ª "Hello, all kinds of audience friends, this is BBC City Radio City help, I''m your host, en en. The new week is coming again. At the weekend, did you go out to play? Are there any funny things you can share with us? Well, the old rules, let''s play a song to relieve the fatigue of driving... " ¡­¡­ Villas in the rich area. Smooth music poured out from the radio. Li beijue looked up, drank the red wine and rubbed his temple, which had been tired all day. The brain, which is not willing to rest, gradually relaxes when it hears the sweet voice. Rare sleepiness hit, he closed his eyes, indulged himself into a shallow sleep. Two hours later, the show is over. The person in the dream opened his eyes as if he had been punctured. blamed! Obviously tired to the extreme, without that familiar voice, he just can''t sleep! Li beijue gets up and puts on his pajamas. The noble''s jaw is tight. He finds out the sleeping pills that Si chenkai has taken from the drawer. He takes out a few and drinks them Half an hour later, I still can''t fall asleep. He turned on the light, put on his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. He didn''t know who he was yelling at. "If anyone is late for the video conference in 15 minutes, don''t ask for the bonus this month!" "... yes, Li Shao." ¡­¡­ Three hours later, the video conference was over. Si Chen''s phone call immediately came over, Li beijue rubbed the protruding temple, feeling not very happy, "something to say, nothing to go!" The other end of the phone sneered, ignoring his bad tone, calmly joked, "anyway, I''m rolling, you can''t sleep, I still don''t roll." "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s just when I''m ready to have a shower and take off my pants with the beauty manager. My bed mate was dug up by your order for a video conference. When she''s finished, our little passion is over. We can''t sleep. We''ll have a chat with you. " Li beijue frowned and said unhappily, "have you changed another woman?" "Who makes your company have more beautiful women? I can''t help it. Although the pure and small front desk is good, I''m tired of it. I also want to try my long legged wife. Just as the beauty manager sent the door, so play a play As if he knew what he was going to say, Si Shen said with a low smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. And she''s not a stupid woman. She knows what I give her and what I can''t give her. As long as she''s not greedy, I''m actually a very good lover. " Chapter 145 He gave any compensation other than marriage, but not marriage. Smart women will ask him for things instead of love during the shelf life. Except for that woman, all he has met so far seem to be smart women. Li beijue was not interested in his private life, but he thought of something and reminded him, "don''t go to provoke Lin Anxin." Si Shen suddenly laughed, "you have to take care of all this, Li Jue Ye. Does your little sweetheart know that you are so broad?" "It''s my business!" Lin Anxin is a good friend of that woman. That woman cares about her friend very much. If something happens to Lin Anxin, that woman will definitely suffer. "In a word, remember, I don''t care if you play with other women. Lin Anxin, don''t touch them." Si Shen gathered up a smile and lowered his eyes. "It''s late. I''ve already touched it." Without waiting for Li beijue to ask him, he quickly changed the topic, "have you taken the medicine?" "Yes." "Two?" "Four." "Then..." "I don''t want to sleep!" Si Shen had a headache and pondered for a moment. "I asked Huo Yi. He said you can sleep when you hear Chi En''s voice. Is that true?" When did Roy have such a broken mouth? Li beijue raised eyebrows, eagle eyes sharp domineering, "I do / love her, can deep sleep." "Poof!" The division sinks a saliva to spurt out, don''t have good spirit of say, "I and you say serious." "I seem to be joking?" "..." no! Si Shen took a deep breath and said, "since you can only sleep with her, don''t be angry. Women, you let her order a little, usually more noisy, not so overbearing. I think she''ll make up with you. By the way, what misunderstanding did you have when you were in conflict? " As soon as he mentioned it, Li beijue remembered what the woman said to him in the amusement park! It''s like my chest is blocked by something. I can''t breathe. His face was blue and cold, and he was like a long, cold winter with Siberia. "It seems that you are really free tonight. If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep. You can find your own way out of the piece of land in the north of the city." Si Shen didn''t know where he was offending him again. He was about to say "don''t" and the end of his mobile phone had been rudely hung up. "I''ll go, really hang up?" Si Shen couldn''t believe it. He bowed his head. The screen of his mobile phone was dark. It was really hung up! His head ached suddenly. Wipe, early know don''t hand cheap call past, a phone play off a piece of land... Finished, tonight he also can''t sleep. ¡­¡­ the second day. Chi En learned to be smart. She didn''t go to the president''s office to insult herself. It''s at the garage door. After a while, a royal blue Bugatti Veyron came at a gallop. She sprang to her feet and stopped in front of the car. "Show" Just listen to a harsh sound of the brake, Bugatti fiercely turn the direction, bang hit the next green belt. The front of the car changed shape in an instant. This series of changes happened so fast that Chi En jumped and turned pale. Suddenly, the door of the luxury car was slammed open. A figure rushed to her like a whirlwind, grabbed her wrist and roared, "are you crazy? Ah! I''m tired of living, aren''t I?! Didn''t you see the car coming? What about the eyes blamed! Did she know that the moment she rushed out, his heart would stop! Chapter 146 "Li... Li... Li beijue?" Chi En stammered, and never recovered from the shock. As soon as he was light, he was held up. Just like a man in Shenzhong, he has a handsome face and a deep outline. He steps out with his long legs and hugs her. When a car came, he forced the car to stop. "President, President?" "Come down." "Er... What?" "I told you to get out of the car!" This fierce manner is more like a robber than a robber! Although the driver didn''t understand what was going on, he was obedient and obedient. As soon as he got out of the car, Li beijue opened the door of the rear seat and put Chi En in. Then close the door, sit in the cab, step on the accelerator, and the car goes away¡ª¡ª Only the owner who didn''t know where he was was was still standing in the same place, but Zhang Erhang didn''t understand. What does the president do with his car? And who is the woman in the president''s arms? ¡­¡­ The car sped all the way to the door of the hospital. Li beijue braked fiercely, stopped the car at the front door, opened the door and was about to get off with Chi En. "I''ll come down by myself." After the shock along the way, she has gradually calmed down, dodged his hand, ready to get off. However, Li beijue didn''t give her a chance at all. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He took her out strongly. "Ah." As the center of gravity was off the ground, Chi En couldn''t help exclaiming. Just watched him carry himself into the hospital. It''s strange that she doesn''t know what to do when she comes here. Along the way, some people kept looking at them. Chi En''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he could not help whispering, "Li beijue, you put me down, I can go by myself." To answer her is a cold to the extreme side face! She bit her lower lip and repeated, "Li beijue, I can really walk by myself. Let go of me. " Let go! These two words again! His eagle eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle, suddenly stopped, "do you really want me to let you go?" What does "..." mean? As Chi En wishes, the ruthless man let her go. I just put her on the handrail of the fifth floor stairs. The 10 cm wide armrest was not stable at all. Chi En''s face was white and almost screamed! Subconsciously grasp his wrist, just like grasp the straw. "You, what are you doing?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes glanced at her. She held her hand tightly, and her thin lips coldly recalled, "don''t you want me to let you go? I let go as you wish. Let go. " Then he reached out to pull Chi En''s hand. This is the fifth floor! If you fall from the fifth floor, you''ll have a concussion even if you don''t die! She white face, subconsciously clenched the man''s chest clothes, "don''t..." Her big and round eyes were wide open, not angry stubborn, panic just like fawn. The anger in Li beijue''s heart, I don''t know why, dissipated more than half at once. His iron blue face eased a little, pinched her chin and asked mercifully, "do you want me to let you go?" A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! Chi En clenched his lower lip and shook his head with difficulty. He was in a better mood, and he took the man back to his arms again. His thin lips were happy. "That''s good." Good ass! Chi En felt like a pet. After being threatened, he followed Mao. But people under the eaves have to bow their heads. She can only bear it. .... Chapter 147 Finally, when she arrived at the expert''s office, she was finally put down. One breath has not been relaxed, heard the man overbearing strong command, "give her a check, I want to inside and outside the whole body carefully check again!" "All over?" Doctor Leng next, looked at pool en two eyes, with see neuropathy. The girl is fine. Why do you need a general examination? Is... Suffering from something invisible? Chi En was embarrassed to see, pulled the man''s sleeve, whispered, "Li beijue, I''m really OK, no need to check." "It''s OK just now?" This tone, how to listen to how unhappy! Chi En knew his temper and quickly explained, "didn''t you turn around right now? The car didn''t touch me at all "Not really?" Li beijue didn''t believe it. "Really." "Then why do you look so ugly?" I''m not scared by you. I think so in my heart, but I dare not say so in my mouth. She explained awkwardly, "maybe it''s not breakfast, ischemia." With that, she thought the reason was stupid. His eyes wandered, and the corner of his eye accidentally aimed at his waist. Suddenly, his face changed. "What''s wrong with your waist?" "Nothing." Today, he is wearing a thin black T-neck sweater, which is very elegant. But on the left side of the waist that piece of clothing, but was born by the blood halo dye open. Before Chi En didn''t notice, it was because the color of the clothes he was wearing was too dark. Now, the blood was seeping out. He was injured? Chi En suddenly remembered the car that hit the flower bed at that time, and the front of the car was deformed. It must have been that time! Her heart beat so hard that she got up to watch. As soon as he approached, he was pushed away. Caught off guard, she almost bumped into the chair next to her. Seeing that the blood was still coming out, Chi En was a little impatient. He bit his lip and leaned over, "Li beijue, are you hurt? Let me see. " As soon as she approached, the man was pushed away again. The cold man''s face was expressionless, staring at her coldly and touching her thin lips, "don''t you hate me? What do you care about me? Are you not afraid that when you come near me, I will imprison you? " "..." Chi En''s mouth moved. He didn''t mention it. Fortunately, after mentioning it, she couldn''t help but think of the days when there was no freedom. Li beijue saw clearly the withdrawal of her eyes, and wished to strangle her. But the hands did not raise the strength, even if the heart was gnawed fragmented, or reluctant! Is reluctant to give up! blamed! Did he dig this woman''s ancestral grave in his last life? So in this life, genius sent her to punish herself! Li beijue''s face turned black and blue. At last, he glared at the numb doctor and drank, "get out of here!" The doctor woke up and crawled out. He also helped them pull the door. With a calm face, he kicked over the chair in front of him and sat down on the bed next to him. He said, "come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you want to see it? Come here Bad and impatient! When they came to him, he opened his shirt and showed his strong waist¡ª¡ª Chi En en saw the ravines above. Most of the wounds were scabby, and then a small piece was torn open. She couldn''t help but take a breath, stretched out her hand, cautiously touched, as if afraid of touching him, and left immediately. She clenched her lower lip and asked subconsciously, "how did you do that?" Chapter 148 In his capacity, how could he be so seriously injured? What about housekeeper Huo? What about Sishen? Don''t you care about him? As soon as her hand was retracted, she was caught by the man and strongly pressed on the collapsed wound! Chi En''s finger abdomen suddenly encountered warm blood, hot she struggled to pull out. "Well Li beijue snorted and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to murder your husband? Don''t move His face turned a little white, and Chi En did not dare to move. After about a minute, his face softened a little, and suddenly said, "because of you." "Ah?" "Every wound here is because of you, Chien en." Because of her? Chi En''s mouth was wide open in shock. He couldn''t believe it. Li beijue seems to be talking about other people''s affairs, understatement, "you suddenly ran from Linshi, I drove to the airport, went to the car accident." It turned out to be a car accident! No wonder last time I saw him on TV, his face turned morbid and pale. Chi En''s heart beat violently, unable to say what he felt in his heart. Just feel stuffy, like pressing a stone, opened his mouth, want to explain, do not know what to explain. Seeing her silence, Li beijue''s face sank again, and asked coldly, "do you have nothing to say?" "I..." she didn''t know what to say. She clenched her lower lip and said, "you bought the radio station?" Li beijue''s mood was almost ignited by her. Eagle eyes glared at her viciously. It seemed that they were going to tear her up and eat her. They gritted their teeth. "Chi En en, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you just want to ask me this?" "..." she didn''t know what to ask. "Good!" "Very good!" "Very good!" He said three good things in a row, and then pushed her away. Yelled, "get out!" Chi En was pushed to a stagger by him, his leg hit the table next to him, and his painful face wrinkled. She looked at the man in the eye bed, turned and went out. Click, the door rings and closes. Li beijue didn''t expect her to leave! The anger I had been holding back was like a volcano eruption. I couldn''t restrain it all of a sudden, and it burned like a prairie fire. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly stood up to run after him Go his step by step, he should follow his own way, take that woman back, throw her on the bed, and fuck until she likes him. He was burning with anger. As soon as he opened the door, he ran into Chi En. She was holding a tray with disinfectant and gauze on it. Seeing him standing at the door, Chi En asked strangely, "where are you going?" The Li North Jue clenched her wrist, the eagle Mou dead ground stares at her, "you didn''t go?" Chi En was hurt by his wrist. He screwed up his eyebrows and didn''t break free. He said depressed, "I''m not heartless. You are the old wound that I hurt. How can I leave you here alone?" With that, her hand holding the tray was a little numb. She raised her chin and motioned him to sit down. "Li beijue, you sit by the bed. I''ll help you to dress it again." She wanted to find a doctor to help him bandage, but the doctor was asked to go to the battlefield and resolutely refused. I gave her the disinfection and dressing, and let her do a simple treatment by herself. Chi En had no choice but to come by himself. Just like what she said, Li beijue was hurt because of her this time. She can''t leave him. Chapter 149 I thought it would take a lot of talking for Li beijue to cooperate. Did not expect that she prepared a large basket of reasons is not useful, someone actually with the release of her, re sit to the bedside. The beds in the hospital are all 1.2m simple steel beds. When he sits down, Chi En can''t find a place to sit. You can only put things on it and stand in front of him. Bend down and help him lift his clothes. When he saw the wound on his waist again, he had already had psychological preparation. Chi En''s heart still couldn''t help trembling. She reached out and opened the sweater as gently as she could. The blood had begun to solidify, and the blood in some places had stuck to the sweater. She had to carefully hold the scissors, bit by bit to open. Soon, Chi En''s forehead was full of sweat, and his hand was not careless. "Does it hurt? I''ll be careful if it hurts. " Li beijue looked down at her serious face. Her hard heart was hit, and there was a place in the middle that was soft and incredible. "No pain." Chi En''s action is still a little lighter. After cutting the adhesive wound, she takes out a cotton swab from the tray, smears it with disinfectant alcohol, and wipes the place where his wound collapses bit by bit. There had been a serious injury, and finally the wound began to scab healing, and because of the traffic accident, the scab wound was torn open. Flesh and blood flying, it''s shocking to see. But, someone didn''t know the pain, just grabbed her hand and pressed it hard Chi En clenched his lower lip and tried to control himself. But in the face of bloody wounds, her heart still can''t help but close, and then close! It''s like having an invisible hand, holding her heart, pinching her heartache! She first detoxified the wound with alcohol, took a deep breath, and raised her head, "Li beijue, it may be very painful later, you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "I have a way to make me not hurt. Chi En, do you want to help me?" No pain? Chi En faintly felt cheated, but still couldn''t resist, "what method?" The next second, the world is spinning! She''s on the bed with her backhand! His hands were tightly clasped on both sides of his head, and his legs were strongly separated. Chi En was flustered and struggled, "Li beijue, what are you doing? Let go of me "I''m teaching you how to keep me from hurting." Shit! He is obviously playing a hooligan! Chi En was about to retort when he saw that the darkness of Li beijue''s eyes was getting deeper and deeper, and he wanted to run subconsciously. But before she ran, Li beijue suddenly put his hand around the back of her head and sealed her lips! "Well His wet / slippery tongue / head pokes into Chi En''s mouth to stir, domineering and powerful! Chi En put his hands on his chest and gave him a hard push. Li beijue was pushed by her and pulled to the wound. He snorted in pain, but his thin lip didn''t stop at all. It reminded her to suck and deepen the kiss. At the end of the kiss, Chi En was already blushing and panting. No matter how stupid she is, she knows what will happen if she continues. She clenched her lower lip, and when the man leaned over her again, she cried with all her strength, "no, I haven''t given you medicine yet!" Apply medicine Eagle eyes filled with the valley, the man who didn''t want to point the hole seemed to stop. Chapter 150 As soon as Chi En saw the opportunity, he immediately begged him, "Li beijue, can I help you with the medicine first? If you don''t disinfect your wound, you may get infected and inflamed. " From the top down, you can see more clearly how beautiful her deer like eyes are. It''s so beautiful that people can''t wait to see the fog in those eyes. A burst of heat flow through the abdomen, which is a burning pain! He tightened his eyebrows and didn''t move. Chi En was even more afraid to move. He was afraid that he would move and arouse the man''s animal nature. She carefully tested, "you let me go, let me help you with the medicine, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m worried about you, Li beijue." ¡ª¡ªLi beijue, I''m worried about you! The condescending man''s eagle eyes suddenly darkened and bent down to block her small mouth! It''s like storming the city... Just when Chi En thought he was finished, he suddenly stopped. Viciously bit her on the neck, "Chi En en, sooner or later, one day, I will die in your hands!" Knowing that she said that she was afraid of cheating herself, she just wanted him to let her go. But he was willing to believe her crude lies! "Hiss -" the neck pricked, and her eyes glistened with pain. Just about to relax, I felt Li beijue licking the place where she was bitten. Warm tongue licks on the neck, speechless numbness. It was like electricity. She almost couldn''t control it and called out. Her cheeks were hot, and her whole body was stiff, trying to suppress the murmur on the tip of her tongue. Finally, a round of torture passed. Her left hand was suddenly caught up by the man, pulled down, "here is the fire you started, you have to be responsible for putting it out." What fire? She touched a hard metal at her fingertip and reacted. His face turned red and he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t... this is the hospital." "Are you sure you can''t?" What does "..." mean? "Chi En en, if you don''t help me destroy me, I''ll have to destroy myself." His eagle eyes were deep and full of burning flames. It''s obvious how to kill yourself. Chi En clenched his lower lip and closed his eyes. Hold the zipper of men''s pants and pull it down. "Tear.". The first time, she was calculated to be under the medicine, in a hazy mind. The back is dominated by Li beijue. She just needs to lie there. When she was never required to do anything on her own initiative, she suddenly asked her to take something for him. Chi En was a little at a loss. What should we do? ...... Chapter 151 Chi En''s face is burning, his hand is burning, holding is not, throwing is not. Eyelashes tremble like leaves in the wind, whispering, "that... Forget it... I won''t..." She''s about to explode with shame! The next second, the man''s big hand covered the back of her hand, strong command, "relax, follow my rhythm." "..." he''s not going to take her, is he?! Chi En was dizzy, and his hands had been carried up and down. From time to time the top of the head came the men''s stuffy hum, sexy, hoarse! She not only blushed, but also her ears and neck turned red. "Chi En, open your eyes." "Ah?" "Open your eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t stir up, slowly opened her eyes. It''s the handsome face that men magnify. Li beijue is already handsome. The handsome face that makes thousands of women crazy is now infected with emotion, and it''s more beautiful. People and gods are angry. Of course, if you ignore the fury of his eyes, it will be better! What is he angry about? She is a Leng, the condition reflexes of looking up of man. Sure enough, that handsome face is as black as the one at the bottom of the pot! Angry eyes are more like killing people! There are only two of them in the ward. If Li beijue really wants to kill people, the first one is her! Thinking of this, Chi En immediately released his hand, struggled to sit up and stammered, "I''ll help you with the medicine..." Then, without waiting for his answer, he got up from the bed in a hurry and forgot to tidy his clothes. Immediately pick up the next cotton swab and alcohol, start to deal with the wound At the critical moment, it suddenly disappeared. This situation is a great shame for any man! Li beijue blocked his chest in one breath, and his face turned blue and black. He looked at Chi En en, who was busy helping him deal with the wound, but he didn''t mention what he had just done. He didn''t know why he was so angry that he broke it like a ball. It''s just full of satisfaction. His wound was big and deep. Because of the fierce action just now, the blood that was not easy to stop began to flow again. Chi En had to help him eliminate the poison around him, and then use gauze to stop the bleeding. Almost used up a roll of gauze, just barely stopped the blood again. Chi En now has no beautiful ideas in his mind, his face is not red, his hands are not trembling, and he goes in wholeheartedly. "I asked the doctor, you can''t get water on your wound during this time. Can''t eat soy sauce, will leave scar. If you can''t eat spicy food, it will stimulate the wound to become inflamed again... "She thought about it and continued," and some can''t eat fungus food, such as mushrooms, mushrooms, etc. This kind of food is mostly high protein food. If you eat too much, you will easily get angry. If you have headache, dizziness and other symptoms, you should try to eat less. " After a pause, she thought of another one, "eat less seafood. Most seafood is cold. It''s bad for wound healing. Especially sashimi and the like, it''s better not to touch. There are many bacteria. " Li beijue was very happy to hear her nagging. Chapter 152 If another woman, like Chi En, keeps saying in his ear that this can''t be, that doesn''t, he''ll kick it out. But Chi En, he just felt very pleasant. How to see how pleasing to the eye, even nagging people feel comfortable! Sure enough, he has a good eye, even this kind of woman can choose! He is in a good mood, thin lips up, even the weather seems to be better. Stopping the blood is about to be disinfected immediately. Chi En clenched the corners of her mouth, raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were serious, reminding her that "it may be very painful, I can bear it." As soon as the words fell, she lifted the bottle of alcohol and poured the alcohol down from the top of the wound. In an instant, blood flowed down her waist and abdomen She looked at herself and felt pain, but Li beijue''s face was a little white and didn''t say a word. Finally, when the alcohol was finished, she quickly stopped the bottle. Use gauze to wipe off the excess alcohol beside him, apply medicine to his wound, wrap it with gauze and tie a bow. All done, she was sweating a sigh of relief, "well, you stand up to see if the bag is tight? If it''s too tight, I''ll wrap it for you again. " Li beijue stood up. "How''s it going?" Chien was a little nervous. He was in a better mood. Although his waist was really tight, he still had a thin lip and said hoarsely, "just right." "Really?" Chi En can''t believe she''s so good at it. After all, she hasn''t done it before. "Really. Much better than hospital waste! " Of course his woman is the best! Chi En was also a little self-conscious. He knew that he was exaggerating and didn''t really believe that his dressing technique was better than that of a doctor. She packed the bed and put it on the table beside her. She said, "I''ll give these back to the doctor, or will you go first?" Her hand was immediately seized, and the handsome man''s eagle eyes narrowed and his thin lips touched. "Before that, did you forget one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Chi En''s heart thumped for fear that he would mention Chi Bao. The guard stepped back. But she forgot that her hand was still held by Li beijue. As soon as she retreated, she was undoubtedly lighting a fire. Sure enough, Li beijue''s face turned black. He pulled her into his arms and roared, "what are you running for? Am I a great beast of water? " Chi En en really wanted to say back to him, you are too modest, you are more terrible than the flood. But she did not have the courage, can only dry smile, play silly in the end, "I did not run ah." ¡°£¡¡± Li beijue really wants to strangle her! Finally breathed out, calmly pulled her hand, touched the zipper of her pants, flinched, "pull it down by yourself, pull it up by yourself, I still need to teach you this truth?" After Chi En helped him pull up, he felt a little incredulous, "is that what you just said?" She was scared to death. Li beijue took a panoramic view of her change of look. The eagle''s eyes flashed a touch of deep, but he couldn''t see it in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only impatience. "What else is it?" "Nothing... Nothing." As long as it''s not about chibao, it''s not about chibao. She was relieved. Unexpectedly, at this time, the noble and proud man''s eagle eyes suddenly caught her, "Chi En en, do you have something to hide from me?" Plop! The heart that just put down suddenly mentioned throat, what meaning? Does Li beijue know something? He has come to Beijing, that is to say, he may have known the existence of Chi Baobao for a long time! Is this testing her, or is it giving her a chance to confess? Chapter 153 Chi En''s heart beat like thunder, and her eyes were startled. After a long time, she forced out a smile and denied that "... No." No matter whether Li beijue is a trial or an opportunity, as long as there is one in ten thousand opportunities, she will not admit the existence of Chi Baobao! "Yes? Why are you so nervous? " Li beijue had not let her go, and pressed her step by step. Chi En en has made up his mind, gradually calmed down, shook his head, pretended to be silly, "you suddenly asked me a puzzling question, I just didn''t react, not nervous, you read it wrong." Li beijue swept her hands that she had no intention of clenching into fists, put aside her eyes, and recovered her haughtiness and coldness. "I''m just asking casually, it''s ok if I don''t know." Chi En couldn''t stay for a second, and immediately said, "I''m going to return the things." With that, she walked quickly without looking back, just like someone chasing after her. This time, Li beijue didn''t stop her. He put his hands in his pocket. The eagle''s eyes flashed past. He was sure to win! "Ding Ding..." It''s just this time. His cell phone rang. It''s Roy. Li beijue answered the phone, "hello." "Sir, where are you? Are you all right? " "City hospital." "Are you hurt?" Huo Yi took a cold breath and said immediately, "I''ll call master Si right away!" "No more." "Sir?" Li beijue was in a good mood and interrupted him. "Chi En has already helped me deal with it." Huo Yi was surprised, "Miss Chi? Sir, have you met Miss Chi? Miss Chi, she... "She ran away and swallowed four words. Li beijue didn''t know what he wanted to say. If he knew, he would be sent to Africa to dig coal. Unfortunately, he is in a good mood now. He doesn''t pay attention to the small details at all. With a thin lip, he announces, "I admit that step by step is a good method, but from today on, I will use my own method to get Chi En''s heart!" "Sir, are you going to lock miss chi up?" Does he just lock people up? Li beijue frowned unhappily, didn''t care with him, "let people come to the city hospital to meet me." "... yes. Sir Huo Yi wanted to ask him how he planned to get miss Chi''s heart, but he didn''t have the courage to go beyond the rules, so he had to restrain his curiosity and arrange. ¡­¡­ Chi En returned the doctor''s things, and after thanking the doctor, he took his bag and prepared to leave. When she got to the door of the hospital, she had a long mind and went around to the back door. As soon as I went out, I was blocked by a car. The window rolled down to reveal the handsome face that could make any woman become a concubine. Who is Li beijue? "Get in the car." Chi En wanted to slap herself to death. She didn''t think she was smart enough to go through the back door. Can encounter all met, she understands this man''s temper, this time refuse, is absolutely seek death. She squeezes out a skin to smile meat not to smile, "... Good." Pull the door open and get in the car. There is everything in the oversized nanny''s car, but Chi En feels that the leather sofa under her buttocks is like a needle, which makes her fidgety. Seeing, the man opposite poured her a glass of water. She held the glass and said thank you. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to Jianshe Road. I don''t know if you''re on the right way. If you''re not on the right way, you don''t have to take a special detour to see me off. Just leave me on the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi myself." Chapter 154 "If you talk nonsense again, believe me to throw you to Sahara?" Sahara is a boundless desert. It''s really lost there. Let alone a taxi, it can''t get a bird. Such a threat of chiguoguo is the consistent style of Li beijue! Chi En shut up. When she didn''t say it. There was a moment of silence in the car. She held the cup and sipped to ease her embarrassment. Opposite the man and she is just the opposite, leisurely stretch body, took out the document to read. It''s like there''s no her in the car. The air is quiet. When Chi En lowered her head to drink water again, she found that the water in the glass had been drunk by her unconsciously. She held the empty glass awkwardly and was depressed that she had been drinking too fast. She had nothing to do with the water. I can only raise my head and look at it disorderly. It''s Li beijue''s nanny car. Luxury is beyond imagination. There are not only leather sofas, LCD TV and other leisure facilities, but also a small bar in the car. She glanced at the wine on the shelf, and then she saw Lafite of 72. Sure enough, the air of the moat soared to the sky. Any bottle of wine here is enough for her to fight for most of her life, right? Chi En quickly looked away. "Want to drink?" She just looked away, and the man who kept his head down didn''t know when he looked at her. Eagle eyes asked. Chi En quickly waved his hand to deny, "no, I''m just looking." "You can drink it if you want." He got up and took a bottle from the shelf. It was the bottle of Lafite that she had just seen. He opened the cork gracefully, poured half a cup, and hooked Chi En like a pet, "come here." "... you misunderstood. I''m really just looking." "Come here." I''m impatient this time. Chi En can''t annoy him, so he has to sit over. But deliberately opened the distance, did not sit next to him. Li beijue didn''t have so good patience to ask her to lean over again. He just did it by himself and pulled her to his side. Pick up the Lafite on the table and put it to the thin lip. Chi En immediately stopped him, "Li beijue, what are you doing? You can''t drink yet. " She worked so hard to help him with the dressing of the wound. If he drank wine and the wound became inflamed, wouldn''t she be working in vain? Thinking of this, she reached for the glass. Li beijue leaned back and dodged her hand. His thin lips were wanton and his eagle eyes were full of possessiveness. "Who am I going to drink for myself? It''s for you to drink. " Fart, he clearly is to put the wine cup to his mouth rhythm! As if he knew what she was thinking, Li beijue''s eyes darkened. His eyes wandered on her face and became more and more profound. Suddenly, they fell on her slightly red and swollen lips. Throat a tight, raised his head to half a glass of red wine in his mouth, bent over, blocking the attractive small mouth. "No... no..." The moment she spoke, her lips and teeth were pried open, and the red wine was spicy and sweet, flowing into her mouth. Chi En suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to push. The hands were immediately clamped down. Her hot and humid tongue stirred in her mouth, with red wine and unique smell of sandalwood, occupying every inch of her mouth. The driver was still in front of her. She blushed and bit down in anger. Li beijue didn''t frown. He pressed the back of her head and put the tip of his tongue into her mouth. The smell of blood deepened the kiss Chapter 155 At last he let go. Chi En had been soft all over for a long time, red face and panting, breathing the fresh air hard. She put her hand on the sofa, barely supporting herself, so that she didn''t lose face and limp in his chest. Finally recovered a little strength, she felt something rubbed her wrist, slowly hard up! She had just grasped the stick. She knew what it was. No Chi En''s whole body was stiff, and he bit his lower lip tightly. He was stiff there and didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t mean to express his feelings. After biting her neck, he licked her teeth and squinted, "I was wrong before." "What?" He took another bite on her slender and attractive neck. It seemed to be fierce, but it didn''t weigh much. Eagle eyes repressed the flames of the waves, rolling down the throat, "I''m not going to die in your hands. Chi En, sooner or later, I will die in your bed Bed, bed, bed! Chi En''s ears seem to be on fire, burning up hot. She immediately propped up and distanced herself from him. Her small idea where can escape Li beijue''s eyes, arm a hook, buckle her waist, pull her into his arms¡ª¡ª "Yes In the panic, Chi En accidentally bumped into his wound. His face turned white and he snorted. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? " "Apology should be like this!" Another deep kiss from the storm, Chi En''s tongue tingled until the car stopped. The driver looked back at them without looking at them. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "here we are, sir." "Get out of the car." Li beijue let her go and got off the car first. Chi En didn''t want to stay in the car for a second. He picked up his bag and immediately followed. As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately said, "thank Mr. Li for giving me a ride. I won''t disturb Mr. Li. I''ll go first." This woman! Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank, grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "did I let you go?" "But it''s not convenient for me to disturb Mr. Li any more..." "I like your interruptions." Then he pulled her inside. The car was parked in the rich area across the river of Beijing city. This area of Chi en''en only came here a few times because of his work. It''s so expensive. She stumbled into the mall. "Welcome." The shopping guide immediately came up, and when she saw Li beijue''s face, she was enthusiastic, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, all of them." He seriously considered that the reason why this woman can leave him every time is that she has never attached to him. If he spoiled her from the most trivial place in his life, sooner or later, she would be inseparable from him. Chi En en didn''t know that Li beijue was already thinking about how to completely tame her. She was stunned and immediately refused, "I don''t want it." "Who said I bought it for you? I''m just asking you to give it a try. Don''t be amorous there. " Knowing that she would refuse, Li beijue ignored her and motioned to the shopping guide to take it The shopping guide saw who the gold owner was and immediately said, "just a moment, sir. I''ll get it right away." Before getting it again, she didn''t forget to ask, "may I ask what size you want? And the style of jewelry. Which style do you like Chapter 156 "Her size, her height, her style." Three times in a row, the shopping guide suddenly looked at Chi En en and said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please." After a while, a row of carefully selected clothes came. "Mr. and miss, these are the latest models of our season. Panda and veavrey are all in it. Do you like them? " She picked out a skirt from the inside, took it out, and said to Chi En, "the young lady''s skin is white and her figure is symmetrical. It''s the most suitable dress to wear. Miss, would you like to try a gentleman? " As soon as Chi En was about to refuse, he heard Li beijue''s order, "Chi En en, try." The shopping guide is also persuading, "yes, miss, just listen to your husband. This skirt is really suitable for you. It must look very nice on you... " Seeing that she has the posture of not stopping until she reaches her goal, Chi En takes a deep breath and interrupts her with a positive tone, "sorry, I won''t try if I don''t buy it." With that, no matter what the shopping guide looks like, he turns around and says to the man on the sofa, "Li always wants to give someone clothes. It''s better to let me try them on." Without waiting for Li beijue to speak, she immediately continued, "I know that lady is the same height and figure as me, but there are always different places. Besides, everyone likes different styles. What I like, she doesn''t necessarily like. If Mr. Li buys it and she doesn''t like it, it''s too wasteful. " "I have to go to work. Let''s go first. Mr. Li will look at it slowly." Chi En picked up the bag, turned and left. She walked natural and unrestrained, only knew by herself, she was so nervous that she was afraid to be stopped in the middle of the walk. Until she walked out of the store, she was half relieved. Emma, I didn''t catch up. That''s great. Chi En recruited a taxi by the side of the road and sat on it without looking back. "Master, Jianshe Road, BBC Radio, thank you." "All right." As the taxi started to run, she finally let out the rest of her breath. At the same time, there was a lot of confusion in my mind. Li beijue has returned home! Li beijue has come to Beijing! Li beijue bought the radio station! Chi En pinched the strap of the bag and his heart beat. The corners of the mouth are white because they are pressed too hard. What should I do? Does she want to quit her job and take baby Chi? However, I don''t know if Li beijue has found Chi Baobao. If he doesn''t find out, he will run away with Chi Baobao rashly, which may backfire. On the contrary, he will find Chi Baobao''s existence. But don''t run away... Chi En''s mind came up with a hot picture of the hospital, a hot cheeks. Bit the lower lip a little harder. What should we do? "Hu ~" Chi En let out a breath, upset. Soon, the taxi stopped at the gate of the company. She gave the money and got out of the car with her bag. Upstairs, office floor. Qin Nan didn''t know what happened to her. Seeing her out of her mind, she asked strangely, "en en, what''s the matter with you? How strange it looks. " Chi En recovered, put the bag in his position, squeezed out a smile and denied, "it''s nothing." She said nothing, Qin Nan did not think so much, came to her and said, "you may not see the president today." "Well?" In Chi En''s mind, a man''s overbearing and arrogant face appeared, and his heart suddenly jumped. She pretended to be calm. Chapter 157 "I heard Xiao Liu of the company say that this morning, the president had a small car accident in the garage. He grabbed Lao Wang''s car from the sales department with his sister in his arms, and most of them went to the hospital." Qin Nan was full of admiration, "you said which department''s sister paper is so powerful, unexpectedly thought of this hand to soak the president. Chi Chi, you don''t know. When Wei Ting heard the news that Xiao Liu was gossiping with me this morning, her chin was crooked. Ha ha ha, that''s so funny. " "If I were the president, I would also choose the beautiful women I met by accident. What a pure and unadorned way to chat up. It''s like someone, dressed in fancy clothes and delivering tea. It''s no different from the coquettish and cheap goods outside. But I''m really curious who that girl is? I want such a fresh and refined way of chatting up. How talented! This kind of talent should be transferred to our director''s office. It must be glowing. " Looking at her full of interest, Chi En didn''t know how to tell her the truth, but still couldn''t help saying, "maybe it''s just an accident?" Not at all, to be exact! Li beijue had turned around when she rushed out. Qin Nan looked at her with innocent eyes, "are you kidding me? What a coincidence? Xiao Liu said that the woman didn''t drive. What did a person who didn''t drive do outside the garage? Why don''t you go for a walk in the morning? " As she said that, she seemed to associate with something. She put down her cup and looked up and down at Chi En en in doubt. "Wait a minute, en en en, why are you here now? You''ve never been late before... " "... something happened on the way." "What''s the matter?" Qin Nan''s eyes fell on her slightly red and swollen lips. She was a passer-by. She couldn''t see that this was the mark of the man''s trampling. She narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth like Holmes. "Red lips are slightly swollen, clothes are messy, sniffing... Chi En en, what''s the situation? I''m not honest yet. " If Qin Nan knows, the whole company will know. Chi En hid from her, didn''t dare to look at her and lied, "maybe it was too spicy last night, a little angry. You think too much. " "Do I really think too much?" Qin Nan obviously didn''t believe it. "Really." In Chi En en en tangled how to get rid of her, the Secretary of the Department office Xiao Liu came over and yelled, "elder sister en en, the boss is looking for you." Chi En was relieved, "OK, I''ll come right away." Say, turn head to Qin Nan explanation, "Nan elder sister, fat head fish looks for, I went first." Speaking of the fat head fish, Qin Nan put the eight trigrams behind him, and worried. He squeezed the palm of her hand and told her, "the fat head fish is mostly looking for you for Wang Jian''s business. No matter how he scolds you later, don''t pay attention to him. He said that he didn''t know anything. Anyway, the toilet wasn''t monitored, so he couldn''t come up with any evidence. " "Good." Chi En patted the back of her hand twice. In Qin Nan''s worried eyes, she went to pangtouyu''s office There are only a few offices on the office floor. Because pangtouyu is the boss of the afternoon department, he has one in the southeast. The door also put two coquettish cactus, very ostentatious. Chi En went outside, stood still, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Knock!" Inside came a familiar and annoying voice, "come in." She pushed open the door and went in. As soon as she entered, she found that there were other people in the office besides pangtouyu¡ª¡ª Chapter 158 "What are you doing? Come here soon." Fat head fish see her in a daze, not happy to say. Chi En took back his sight, went to his desk and asked, "boss, what do you want me to do?" "It''s nothing. It''s like this. Miss Xie said that she will be on the show the day after tomorrow. Today is just the day when she is free. You can accompany Miss Xie to go shopping and collect the interview materials by the way." Fat head fish said, and toward Xie Tingting flattery explained, "originally today I should personally accompany Miss Xie in Beijing to have a good stroll, but this afternoon there is a meeting can''t leave. What a pity. " "The meeting is important." Xie Tingting flicks her nails and says so, but she doesn''t give the fat head a good face. Pangtouyu accompanied her with a smile, did not ask her opinion at all, he decided, "can only wait for the next time when Miss Xie is free, I will accompany Miss Xie to stroll. Today, I''d like to have a chat with you. You see Xie Tingting glanced at the pool en''en standing there with the corner of her eye. She couldn''t hide her dislike and said reluctantly, "forget it, just her." With that, he frowned and went out with an unhappy face. Pangtouyu immediately urged Chi En, "what are you doing standing here? Follow up. " Chi En was speechless for a while, protesting, "boss, my job is to do radio, not to accompany Miss Xie shopping..." Before she finished speaking, pangtouyu pushed her out and scolded her as she walked. "How do you mean to talk about work with me? What about the advertisement that you talked about with Mr. Wang last week?" "You''ve made Miss Xie happy. I won''t care about the sponsorship for the time being." She kicked Wang Jian into the toilet and beat her. How could the fat head fish let her go so easily? It can''t be true? Chi En''s face is full of doubt. Isn''t this the style of fat headed fish? Is there something fishy in it that she doesn''t know? When she thinks of something fishy, she thinks of someone. "Besides, aren''t you going to do an interview with Miss Xie the day after tomorrow? It''s also your job to have a good chance to collect data today. " Fat head fish did not know what she was thinking, urged to, "well, quickly follow up." Chi En had no choice but to follow up, and at the same time, he turned back to confirm, "boss, you said it yourself. I accompanied Miss Xie today. You don''t care about the sponsorship with me and sister Nan." Fat head fish is vexed, wave a hand, "as long as you help me to accompany Miss Xie today happy, don''t care with you." Assured, Chi En showed a smiling face, made an OK gesture for him, and chased him out. Xie Tingting didn''t wait for her at all, and angrily advanced the elevator. If she hadn''t run fast, the elevator would have closed. Chi En narrowly ran into the elevator. Based on the principle of being friendly, she said with a smile, "where would miss Xie like to go today?" "I have an appointment with a friend." How impatient. "Oh." People don''t want to talk to her, and she doesn''t want to ask for nothing. She quietly becomes a background board. Downstairs. A royal blue Bentley was waiting below. Xie Tingting opened the door and sat in the co driver. Chi En consciously sat in the back. Take out the book, dutifully asked her a few questions, brush brush with a pen to record above. But Xie Tingting is very uncooperative, she just asked a few questions, she has been too lazy to answer. Chi En couldn''t help but put away the book and planned to wait for the wayward princess to see her again when she was in a good mood. Chapter 159 The car sped all the way to a high-end coffee shop in the center of the city. As soon as I get out of the car. Xie Tingting mends a shape, adjusts her face, and leads Chi En into the store with pride. "Tingting, here!" A few beautiful women with the same face and long legs waved to them. Xie Tingting looks slightly in, hook up red lips, corner of the eye glanced at Chi En en en, said coldly, "keep up." Chi En silently studied her work for several times before she was depressed and followed her. As soon as it passed, several women immediately gathered around Xie Tingting and exclaimed, "ah, this skirt is the latest model of MiuMiu family, isn''t it? Hasn''t it been sold in China yet? Your boyfriend bought it for you? How happy. " Xie Tingting''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She couldn''t hide her smile. She covered her mouth and said, "is this the latest model of miumiumiu? I don''t know. I just took one from the closet. " "That''s good. I envy you. I really want to have a boyfriend who can take one from the wardrobe and it''s the latest model. " "You pull down, you think everyone has such a good life as Tingting." Xie Tingting immediately said, "Oh, I''m not lucky. It''s fate." "Ha ha, do you have a close relationship with your boyfriend? Show your love ~ "That''s right. I got a mouthful of dog food. We don''t eat it. " Xie Tingting''s face is full of spring breeze, angry other people''s one eye, stamped a foot, "disgust!" Chi En en heard goose bumps coming out beside him, and had to sigh that Li beijue''s taste was really heavy in recent months. In the past, he was the kind of celebrity with noble manners. Even if he wanted to get involved in the entertainment industry, at least he was Sheng Aiyi. Her eyes moved from Xie Tingting''s beautiful but slightly stiff face to the two big waves that were extremely incompatible with her slender arms. She felt a chill. Why do men like big breasted beauties? Don''t they see that some of the big chested ones don''t conform to scientific logic? After getting a lot of praise, Xie Tingting is in a better mood. When one of the women asked Chi En who she was, she also said with a smile that she was the host of her boyfriend''s new radio station. Sure enough, there was a new round of envy. A group of women sat down after a while of noise. Xie Tingting boldly ordered the most expensive afternoon tea set meal and said, "it''s my treat today. You are not allowed to compete with me." "Don''t rob, don''t rob." A beauty knows her mind best, and suddenly says, "Tingting, we haven''t seen your boyfriend for so long. Bring it out for dinner some other day. " Xie Tingting does not want to think, "he is busy, may not be free." "Last time you said the same thing, last time you said the same thing. It''s impossible to be busy every day." "That''s to say, let''s have a look when we bring it out. We''ll help you check it out. See if it''s a good man. We haven''t passed the test. How can we trust you to him? " A trace of disdain flashed through Xie Tingting''s eyes. She didn''t know what the "good sisters" thought. In name, she wanted to help her guard. In fact, she wanted to pry the corner. How could she give these women a chance. But There was a haze on her face. It''s been a long time since I met Li Shao in country y last time. She hasn''t seen anyone. It''s been three months now, and she''s only relying on face tightening to keep up with the posture of the rich and powerful families. Chapter 160 In fact, if it wasn''t for the castle of Y country, Li Shao said to arrange a place for her to live, she might have been swept out now. Damn it! Xie Tingting clenched her fist, and her mood suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy. Three months ago, she was full of ambition, now... She has no bottom in her heart. I don''t understand why Li Shao picked her out from so many people and left her since he didn''t see her and ignored her. But at that time, there were so many beauties, if not because they were special to her, she didn''t believe it. Although she was upset in her heart, she still kept a proud smile on her face and refused without any trace. "He is really busy and has no time. I''ll introduce you to each other when I have a chance. " Cut! Several women knew that what she said was pretty words to shirk. Qi Qi turned her lips, but they still had to rely on Xie Tingting to get benefits. They could only suppress jealousy and laugh, "OK, I''ll introduce you to us next time." "Of course." "By the way, Tingting, where shall we go later?" "It''s on the commercial street nearby. Let me see if there are any new models." The commercial streets nearby are all under the name of Li Shao. She brushed her face in this area last time while rubbing against the housekeeper. As long as she goes, she won''t ask for money here. As soon as her voice fell, several people looked disappointed. One of them couldn''t help saying, "it''s the commercial street again. Every time I go there, I''m tired of shopping. Let''s change places today. " Xie Tingting only feels that what she says is extremely harsh. Her face turns blue and she stares at the innocent Chi En. I can''t find a place to get angry. She also wanted to change places. Originally, she had found the wrong boss, but he didn''t come and gave her a subordinate who had no money to raise the number of people. In order to save face, she had to endure it. May only see Xie Tingting''s face is not good, immediately someone to make ends meet, "for what ah, I think it''s good to go around.". I saw a bag last time, and I want to see it today. " Some people are so smart, Xie Tingting looks good at last, and says generously, "what bag does Yao Yao like? I''ll give it to you. " "Really?! Thank you, dear The girl was pleasantly surprised. You know, there are tens of thousands of bags on that commercial street. Xie Tingting is so generous. Can she not be happy? "Really. The water is almost there. Let''s go and have a look at the bag you said. I''ll buy one, too. " This store is also a Lishao industry. She doesn''t need to pay at all. Xie Tingting carrying bags, proud of walking in the front. Chi En also got up with him. He was relieved that he didn''t have to listen any more Just about to go out, suddenly there was a noise in front of me. "Fox spirit, you dare to make me a man!" The woman''s fury was accompanied by slaps and screams. I saw a group of people not far away from them. The one who was swearing was a middle-aged lady. Now she was holding a woman''s hair and swearing. "I''ll let you mess with my husband! Let you send shameless messages in the middle of the night "Shameless woman! A look is fox spirit, so like sleeping man, do you want me to spend money for you to find some men The middle-aged lady''s side also stands several people, should be her best friend, from time to time hands to small three and pinch and scold. The scene is very lively. Chapter 161 They make so much noise that people in the coffee shop come to see them. The clerk quickly went to mediate, "I''m sorry, this is a coffee shop. Would you please keep quiet?" The middle-aged lady was very angry. How could she listen to the advice? She immediately threw away her hand and roared angrily, "she made me a man, you let me be quiet!" The shop assistant was roared out of his wits. At this time, the man who was arrested and raped stood up with a black face and yelled, "OK, don''t make any noise." As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged lady began to cry, "well, Peng Er, I''ve been with you for most of my life, helping you to have children and take care of the elderly. Now that you''re rich, you''re spending your time outside behind my back. Are you still human? " A burst of embarrassment on the man''s face, can only comfort her in a good voice, "well, it''s not easy to make, there''s something to say." "Of course I''ll go back!" The woman raised her voice and said fiercely, "but before I leave, I must educate this fox spirit fiercely!" "Stop it!" "What am I doing? You know, if it wasn''t for you carrying me around, could I make trouble? I''ve long heard that you don''t know her. I''ve been thinking about men. It''s hard to avoid temptation. I didn''t expect that the fox would make it worse and send you a message to divorce me. Oh! If I hadn''t seen the message last night, would Mrs. Peng''s position be changed? I tell you Peng Er, I also have shares in the company. If you dare to divorce, I''ll sell the shares. I don''t think you''ll be able to take the position of the boss! " As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately denied, "wife, she and I are just making fun of each other. Don''t be impulsive." "Don''t you want to divorce and be with her? Isn''t she your sweetheart? " The man''s face was blue and white, and he could only smile and whisper, "wife, you believe me, I only love you. She came to seduce me. I had a relationship with her when I was drunk. Then she kept pestering me and making me responsible. " "Wife, believe me, I''m not going to divorce. Let''s go back and talk about it. Shall we go back and say yes or no? " The middle-aged lady broke away his hand, grabbed the woman''s hair and slapped her face. After that, she released her hand and spat at the woman with messy hair and untidy clothes. She said with disdain, "do you hear me? My husband is just playing with you. Forget it this time. Don''t worry about it next time you see a man. Don''t look at what you are! " "Let''s go!" A group of people Hula left. The last man couldn''t bear to look at the little three who was instructed. He was stared by his wife in front of him and immediately followed up. After watching the whole farce, Chi En felt cold for the man''s irresponsible behavior and the two women''s worthlessness. I thought the farce would end when people left. Didn''t expect this time, small three raised his head, as if didn''t see people around to guide, calm sort up. She raised her head, tied up her messy hair, and showed a clean and white face. Chi En opened her mouth in amazement. She couldn''t believe what she saw - Gu Qianci! How could it be Gu Qianci! Did not expect the people around also surprised to take a sentence, "Gu thousand porcelain?" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the beautiful woman, she suddenly came to interest, greeting friends, "I see a friend, go to say hello." Chapter 162 "Qianci, long time no see. Did not expect... "Xie Tingting gloated," you are still so hard. " Gu Qianci glanced at a group of them. When she saw Chi En, her cold eyes stopped. But it was only a moment, and she immediately looked away. Like did not hear Xie Tingting speak, the collation of their own, simply ignore Xie Tingting sarcasm. "Tingting, do you know her?" One of Xie Tingting''s friends frowned and covered her nose with a look of disgust, as if Gu Qianci was some kind of bacteria, which would pollute her eyes at a glance. Some people take care of themselves, Xie Tingting immediately elated, haughty raised his chin, sarcastic way, "know, how do not know. My last boyfriend just broke up because of her interference. Before that, I also regarded her as a good friend. I shared everything with my boyfriend... " Xie Tingting grits her teeth when she talks about this. At the beginning, she was finally listed as the second generation of rich people. Before she could cover the heat, Gu Qianci put her foot in the bed, and in a twinkling of an eye, she changed her mind with the man she was sworn to. She became the yellow flower of yesterday. Because of this, she was ridiculed by people in her circle of friends, saying that she couldn''t even catch a man. He also said that the man disliked her bad Kung Fu in bed, so he kicked her after sleeping twice. She has been hating this matter, did not expect to meet Gu Qianci again here, and this woman was slapped in the face by the main room! God wants to avenge her! The onlookers around listened to her saying, pointing at Gu Qianci and making a buzzing comment. "My God, is this woman so shameless?" "I''ll tell you how to be so calm. It''s not the first time that people have done this kind of thing. No wonder they''ve been slapped in the face in public and still can''t leave. They can still tidy their clothes here." "What a shame. If I were her parents, I would slap her in the face and not recognize her!" "It''s just that this kind of woman is disgusting." "Maybe it''s the same as what the eldest wife said just now. There''s a shortage of men. Otherwise, the man is so ugly. How can she see him? " The more people around say it, the worse it is. Chi En looks at the indifferent woman in a complicated way. He wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally. Gu arranged her clothes and hair, picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Xie Tingting, who is willing to let go of the opportunity to humiliate her former rival, reaches out and grabs her, "where are you going? Qianci, it''s hard to meet. Sit down and have a drink. By the way, let''s talk about how you hook up with a married husband, and how you send a text message to her husband in the middle of the night to divorce and marry you. " She said it more poisonous than hitting people in the face. Sure enough, there was another round of discussion. Gu Qianci raised her eyes, glanced at her with a sneer, and threw away her hand. More arrogant than Xie Tingting, but also calmly rubbed the wrist, red lips a curl, "are all millennial bastards, you with me what turtle?" "You Xie Tingting looks blue! Her dog legs immediately help to scold back, "you say who turtle!" "If you are shameless, you think everyone is as shameless as you. You robbed Tingting''s boyfriend, but you''re still cursing here. What did your parents teach you? " Referring to the two words of parents, Gu Qianci''s calm face finally disappeared. His face was cold, and his beautiful eyebrows were sharp. He looked at Xie Tingting, "boyfriend? ha-ha. Does his wife know what you call him? " Chapter 163 As soon as his wife came out, Xie Tingting seemed to be slapped heavily in the face. Gu Qianci seemed to be annoyed by them, but he didn''t stop. He turned around and looked at her up and down, and his eyes were even more cynical. "I said, why did coco stop me? It turned out that she was wearing a famous brand. What''s the matter? Is there another blind rich second generation who takes a fancy to your fake chest? " "... what are you talking about?" The vision around is about to pierce her, Xie Tingting''s vicious rebuke. Gu Qianci doesn''t care. He looks like a beautiful snake with poisonous red lips. "Coco, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you to go to the hospital to repair your chest. Don''t like last time, my boyfriend climbed to my bed and said that touching your chest is like rubbing a stone. I''m not sure Wheezing. There was a laugh around. "Shut up Xie Tingting became angry and raised her hand to hit people. Gu Qianci was quick and quick. He grabbed her wrist and threw it away coldly. He said, "I deserve to be beaten when I''m a junior. You are nothing. If you want to beat me, you can come back when I play with your husband. " With that, she stepped on ten inch stiletto shoes and left with magnanimous charm Xie Tingting was thrown by her, her feet didn''t stand firmly, and she bumped into the table next to her. Pain and anger, watching people go away. Several of her "good friends" immediately gathered around her and asked for help. "Tingting, are you ok?" "How are you? Do you want me to call an ambulance "Tingting, are you ok?" Mingming just hit the corner of the table, but Xie Tingting was exaggerated to sit on the chair next to her, as if she had been seriously injured. When the onlookers saw their affectation, they felt bored and scattered. Chi En couldn''t see it any longer. She went to Xie Tingting and said, "Miss Xie is not very well. I won''t interview her today. When Miss Xie recovers some other day, I''ll visit again. I''ll go first. " Xie Tingting is not in the mood to pay attention to her, impatiently waved to her, "let''s go." Chi En didn''t care about her attitude and went away. When she got out of the cafe and saw the blue sky outside, she was in a good mood. Hoo ~ finally get rid of this kind of eight o''clock party. Stay on, she will be a group of chirping women make dizzy. As soon as she walked out a few meters away, she met Gu Qianci at the corner. Gu Qianci seemed to have been waiting for her there for a long time. Seeing her come out by herself, her charming face was not a bit surprised. She was as familiar as a good friend she hadn''t seen for many years. She asked her, "Chi En en, if you don''t mind, have a glass of water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± * The place she said to drink water is actually another coffee shop not far away. Although not far apart, but look at the decoration can see that the two prices are very different. Chi En ordered two cups of coffee at the bar, brought them to her, gave her one, put one in front of her and sat down. "Thank you." Gu Qianci''s white face still bears a few palm prints, which looks terrible. She lowered her head, sipped her coffee, raised her head with complicated eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect you to remember that I like cappuccino." "What Su Chengyan likes, you always like by coincidence. When I was young, I didn''t pay attention to these details." Speaking of the past, Chi En is more calm. Chapter 164 Gu Qianci gave a low smile. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. She looked down at the coffee in the cup, her eyes blurred. "You were really stupid at that time. You were so stupid that I was amazed. You were so stupid that I wondered how you survived in that house." "From the beginning I knew you, I was curious, why are you so stupid in such a family. Later, I learned that Su Chengyan was the only one "Su Chengyan is so beautiful. How can you deserve it?" With these words, she laughed at herself, raised her head, looked into Chi En''s eyes, and said frankly, "at that time, I was holding such an idea." What does it have to do with whether she''s stupid or not? "This idea is just like sudden poisoning, which is constantly growing in my heart. On the one hand, we have classes together, work together, go shopping together and share little secrets. We are best friends. On the one hand, I deeply envy you in the dark. I envy you that you have a boyfriend like Su Chengyan. And I have nothing. " "Do you know how hard it is to pretend you don''t like someone when you like them?" "So you''ll give me the medicine?" Gu Qianci lowered her head and gave a low smile. Her hoarse voice was not sexy. She did not answer the question. She took a cigarette out of her bag and suddenly said, "do you mind smoking a cigarette?" "Smoke." She learned that Suo Suo touched out the lighter and lit it. Under the rendering of Dan Kou''s fingernails, the cigarette ends went out with all kinds of manners. "Su Chengyan didn''t know he had a relationship with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After we had a relationship that night, I was afraid to see his contemptuous eyes the next day. I got up and helped him clean the bottom, change the sheets and put on his clothes. When he woke up the next morning, I told him that nothing had happened, we were just drunk ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He believed it and ran to you without looking back. It didn''t take long for someone to tell him that you had sex with another man. He couldn''t face you and chose to go abroad. " Gu Qianci flicked the ash, his eyes numb, and looked at Chi En en, "that night when he had a relationship with me, what he called was always your name. I know that over the years, he has always liked you. Even if you have sex with another man, you are the one he likes Chi En listened to her quietly, took a sip of coffee and stood up, "finished? I''ll go first Gu Qianci suddenly got excited and called her, "Chi En en! Do you have heart or not! I said so much, don''t you have any reaction? Or do you betray him long ago, not only physically, but also mentally? " Betrayal... Chi En felt that her word was very funny. She took a long breath, changed her head, and fixed her eyes with a smile. "What do you want me to do? be moved? Or tears of repentance? Or, moving and crying, rush to Su Chengyan''s arms Without waiting for Gu Qianci to reply, she continued without expression, "sorry, I''m not that cheap. I can''t help crying when my boyfriend calls my name when he goes to bed with my best friend. " Even this can move, she is not the virgin, is the Virgin Mary! ........ Chapter 165 "As for the betrayal you said, you are right. I did betray him when I was with him. But you know better than I do why I betrayed him. Gu Qianci, I think Su Chengyan is worthy of heaven and earth and his conscience when he is together. what about you? Are you worthy of me? " "I..." "It''s been a long time since I broke up with Mr. Su. I don''t want to talk with you about who is worthy of who at the beginning. I just want to trouble Miss Gu. If it''s not necessary, don''t contact me again. I have a heart of stone. If I accidentally hurt your pure love, it''s not good. " With that, she left with her bag. Gu Qianci watched her leave. After drinking all the coffee, he took a cigarette from his bag and lit it up again. He took a mouthful of it, and tears suddenly fell down. She lowered her head, clenched her red lips, and buried her face between her legs to prevent people from seeing her fragile appearance. For a long time, she managed to control her mood, and then raised her head, which had restored her charming appearance. She did not hurry to go, first from the bag out of the cosmetics, take out a small mirror, looking at the mirror under the scar on the face. Then rub it on the scar with BB cream and cover it with concealer. This ability flushes on blush, makes oneself look better, pats the face, puts up the cosmetics, conveniently packed the table napkins all in the bag. This just got up, urban beauty style completely left the coffee shop. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Chi En was not in a good mood. He was blocked up in his heart, just like pressing a stone. Gu Qianci''s words are replayed in his mind, as if on purpose, tearing open the wound again and again. She was in a bad mood and didn''t rush home. Looking down at the time, I found that it was still early, so I went to the vegetable market first. People in the vegetable market have already recognized her. When they saw her, they asked Chi Baobao why she didn''t come. They also gave her some vegetables they sold, saying that they would let her take them back for Chi Baobao to eat. Chi En en couldn''t hold their enthusiasm, so he could only thank them and try to buy some vegetables at their stall. She was in a better mood when she bought enough food for these two days. Carrying big and small bags, I went to the community. Just walked to the gate of the community, found that the community surrounded by a large group of people, in front of the discussion. "Look at that car. I''ve seen it on TV. It should be very expensive." "It must be expensive! I remember my son said, what brand is that. Anyway, it''s a famous brand produced abroad. It''s so expensive! " "Who drove such an expensive car to our community? I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t get off the bus. " "Waiting for someone? Hish, look at the driver and bodyguard. They are better dressed than my son''s boss. I don''t know how rich the boss is. " Luxury cars, bodyguards, drivers It just happened to be downstairs in their community. Chi En''s heart thumped and a thought floated up. "No..." When she said that, she was beating a drum in her heart. She bypassed the gossip crowd and squeezed in. As soon as I went in, someone said hello to her in surprise, "Miss Chi." This voice Chi En looked along, and sure enough, he saw Huo Yi in a stiff suit coming to her¡ª¡ª Her heart trembled! Subconsciously looked at the closed long Lincoln! If Roy is here, then the person sitting inside is Chapter 166 Just then. The driver opened the door of the Lincoln car, and a big long leg, which is comparable to a model, was first seen! Immediately, a clean short hair, the outline of the superb Yingting man appeared in the public''s line of sight! Up to 80 years old, down to the little girl''s eyes are all bright! His noble Danfeng eyes light glance, ignored the people, directly fell on the stupefied Chi En en. Thin lips a hook, obviously in a good mood, toward her waved, "come here." Li beijue! It''s really Li beijue! He really found it here! Chi En''s heart was about to beat out of his chest. If he didn''t have a little sense, he almost couldn''t grasp the vegetables in his hand and fell to the ground. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li beijue frowned and ordered again, "what are you doing standing there, come here." Huo Yi took a panoramic view of the wonderful changes on the little woman''s face. He mourned for Chi En en in his heart, but he did his duty to remind her, "Miss Chi, sir is calling you. Get over there. " "I..." she swept the community onlookers, watching more and more people, she came back to God, again reluctant also Oh, moved in the past. Li beijue immediately fished her to his side, eyebrows flying, "are you a snail? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chi En en originally wanted to ask him how to find here, but he swept the people around him and took him upstairs in a hurry, "go home first, go home again." Home? Li beijue chewed the word, and his heart was palpitating. He glanced at Chi En, took his hand, picked his eyebrows, and followed with his long legs. This community is a resettlement house. The stairs of the unit are very narrow. Chi En pulled him upstairs, released his hand, took out the key from his bag and opened the door. "Come in." She put the dish on the table, found a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and threw them in front of Li beijue. "Change shoes first." As like as two peas, he looked down at the new men''s slippers and swept the same pair of slippers which were clearly worn on the side. What he was thinking about and changed his shoes was not enough. He walked into the house, swept around and frowned at once. It''s too small. The whole small house is not as big as one bedroom of his villa. But the house is very warm. The sofa is full of fluffy dolls, and the dining table is covered with the leftover food. The narrow house is full of the flavor of home. Chi En knew where he usually lived. He took a clean water cup from the kitchen and gave him a glass of water. He said a little uneasily, "the family is small. Li always makes do with it." Li beijue seemed to be in his own home, naturally sat on the sofa, took the water she poured and took a drink. The uncle agreed with her, "it''s really poor." Chi En en just politely told him that his family was small. He didn''t think that he would really say that he was small. Suddenly his chest was blocked! You can''t go up or down without a breath. She twitched the corner of her mouth and recited "this man has low EQ, don''t worry about him" several times. Then she felt a little more comfortable. She pulled up the corner of her mouth and said, "ha ha, I''ve been wronged." Without waiting for Li beijue to answer, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with Mr. Li?" "Nothing, I can''t find you?" This tone, how to listen to how uncomfortable. Chapter 167 "Of course not." Chi En en know his temper, immediately appease him, and then don''t have deep meaning to say, "I''m mainly worried about the family is too small, afraid of poor greeting, wronged Mr. Li." Small words, she bite particularly clear! No matter how small she is, she earns money from hard work every month! Li beijue''s low EQ doesn''t mean that he has a low IQ. How can he not hear Chi En''s obvious order of chasing guests. Eagle eyes suddenly haze down, and then touch the sofa one by one childlike dolls, haze face eased a little, he raised his jaw, naturally said, "Si Shen helped me to re-examine the wound." "..." Chi En waited for him and then. Li beijue locked her eyes, word by word, "he said that the newly torn wound is more serious and needs to be taken care of at any time. Help me wipe the medicine. You''re a good doctor... " Chi En''s heart beat violently, and he denied it even though he didn''t want to. "I''ve never learned nursing, so I''d better find someone else." Li beijue''s face, which he managed to ease, was completely gloomy! What does this woman mean? He has condescended to speak of this, and she didn''t give me a step! The atmosphere in the room condensed for a moment. Chi En''s palms are full of sweat. She held on, pretending that she could not see that he was angry. After waiting for a long time, Li beijue couldn''t hold his temper any longer. He said sternly, "Chi En en, I want you to take care of me and wipe my medicine for me!" "I''m not good at... I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Li. It''s better to find a professional nurse to take care of you This is a refusal! Li beijue was so angry that he laughed and restrained her wrist. Eagle eyes seemed to see the general, overbearing, "don''t worry about other women looking at my body?" "..." Chi En didn''t understand what he was angry about. Hasn''t Xie Tingting seen his body in recent months? As soon as her wrist hurt, she recovered, clenched her lower lip and said, "I''m just worried that I can''t take care of you." "If I say you take good care of it, I will take good care of it!" Put down this sentence, he released his hand, and sat back on the sofa again. He didn''t mean to leave. Chi En looked at the watch on the wall. It was almost time for Chi Bao to finish school. She pursed her lips and decided to make it clear, "I went shopping with Miss Xie this afternoon..." "So?" The man on the sofa did not move his eyebrows, as if she was talking about an unrelated topic. Chi En clenched her teeth and continued, "Miss Xie is very beautiful." He has Xie Tingting, if you really don''t like the strange female nurse to help him wipe medicine, you can find Xie Tingting! Now Li beijue raised his head and glanced at her faintly. The eagle''s eyes were impatient. "What about being beautiful? There are more beautiful women. OK, I already know your itinerary this afternoon. No more. If you want to go out with your friends in the future, just tell me earlier. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En couldn''t help staring. I didn''t expect him to be so shameless! What is a friend? Is he really going to make all his wives and concubines good sisters in the society where men are superior to women? Li beijue didn''t know her heart was full of ups and downs. He frowned and said, "Chi En en, I''m hungry." "Mr. Li..." "Shut up As if he knew what she was going to say, he simply ordered, "I''m going to eat your cooking!" Chapter 168 Chi En clenched his fist, loosened it, loosened it and clenched it. At last, he did a good job in psychological construction. He took a deep breath and accepted his fate and made a compromise. "I''m going to cook, just a moment." For the sake of Chi Bao, she forbeared! The kitchen was a push-pull door. She took the food in and closed the door. Go to the window, take out the mobile phone, slide to Qin Nan''s number. I dialed it¡ª¡ª "Dudu..." The phone rings twice and answers, "Hello, Eun?" "Nanjie, do me a favor." "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Help me get my son to kindergarten." "Yes, you can send me the address of the kindergarten." Chi En pause, a little embarrassed, or said, "if you can, I also want to trouble you to help me take care of him all night." She didn''t know when Li beijue would leave. In case Qin Nan sends Chi Baobao back at night and bumps into Li beijue, it''s over! "Tonight? I''m going to eat at your brother Wang''s tonight. " "... can''t you?" Chi En''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. She doesn''t know many people in Beijing, and has the best relationship with Qin Nan. She didn''t feel at ease with the others. Qin Nan thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible. I''ll take your baby with me then. Anyway, his parents also like children. Jingchen is so beautiful. His parents will definitely like it! " Chi En en was really forced to have no way, grateful, "thank you Nanjie." "It''s OK. I''ll pick him up after work." "Good. Please, I''ll send you the address by wechat. " ¡°OK¡£¡± "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Chi En hung up the phone, immediately sent the kindergarten address to her, and thanks her again in wechat. Then, just in case, the message was cleared. After everything was done, she was relieved. Put away your cell phone, pick up your apron, put it on and start cooking. Half an hour later, she made a simple three dishes and one soup and took it out. The dishes are light in color. After serving all the dishes on the table, she took out the electric rice cooker from the kitchen and said, "I cooked lettuce leaf porridge. You can make do with it." Li beijue got up, pulled back his chair, sat down at the table, and glanced at the simple dishes, which could not be more simple. He didn''t dislike them. I picked up the chopsticks and tried them. It''s refreshing, the key is warm. He narrowed his eyes and was in a good mood. A few months ago, he could eat this woman''s food every week, but no matter how fast the plane was, it was cold to send it to country y. It''s just ready. It''s comfortable to eat. He stretched out his tight jaw, picked up the bowl and handed it to Chi En en, as if he were the head of the family, "help me with a bowl of rice." Chi En just wanted to feed him quickly and send him away. He took the bowl, helped him fill it, and handed it to him. By the way, absentmindedly, he scooped half a bowl for himself and sat down. A meal is tasteless. Li beijue pays attention to aristocratic etiquette and never talks. She didn''t have anything to say. She picked rice quietly beside. It''s not easy to boil to a bowl of rice to eat up, bowl more than a chopstick dish. Li Jue ye, who is superior, will bring her vegetables? Chi En looked up in surprise, only to see the handsome side face of the man, as if the chopsticks were not his food. "What are you looking at? Eat." "Oh." Chi En buried his head and quietly ordered the dishes and stripped the rice out of the bowl. She put down her chopsticks and said silently, "I''m full. Li always eats slowly." Chapter 169 Li beijue slowly swept away the food on the table, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, put down his chopsticks, "the cooking is not bad." Chi En didn''t have the pleasure of being praised at all. As he cleaned up the dishes, he said, "it''s too late. When does Li always plan to leave?" "Did I say I was going?" Li beijue was in a good mood and didn''t care about her chasing people. Although he had prepared for this, Chi En''s heart sank when he said that he would not leave tonight. Bite lip, hesitant say, "Li always does not walk, not big good?" "What''s wrong?" "Mr. Li still has work to do. I''m too noisy here to disturb you. Besides, my sofa is too small for you to sleep She is a Li always, Li beijue listens to harsh ear extremely, can''t help but frown at last, eagle eye lock her eyes, order a way, "Chi En en, don''t let me hear Li always two words from your mouth again!" Chi En took a deep breath. He broke the jar and looked him in the eye. "Li beijue, my family is too small, and I don''t have the energy to take care of you. Go back." So bright drive him away, this woman really ate bear heart leopard''s gall! This time, however, when the authority was provoked, he didn''t get angry. Light glanced to erect the whole body sharp thorn, guard of small woman one eye, thin lips up and down touch, "I will live here tonight, sleep on your bed!" It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice! Chi En''s face was green and white with his anger, but he couldn''t help it. She slapped down the chopsticks and picked up her bag with no expression on her face. She said angrily, "you live, can I go?" The man sitting on the sofa was so busy that he didn''t stop her at all. As soon as Chi En opened the door, two bodyguards in black immediately put out their hands to stop her and said, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry, you can''t leave here without the order of the Lord." Shit! Chi En''s teeth were broken, and he suddenly turned back. Sure enough, the man on the sofa was looking at her like a monkey at the circus. She is like a balloon burst by reality. She closes the door wearily and walks back to the sofa. "Li beijue, what do you want?" She came to Beijing, bought her radio station, came to her door and imprisoned her at home. This feeling is as like as two peas of time, and she was just like him when he met him again. An invisible net, pressure of her breathless. And in the net, there is only one man who is handsome to the extreme, paranoid and controlling to the extreme! When she was angry and helpless, the man on the sofa suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her down on the sofa, turned over and imprisoned her¡ª¡ª "I think... So!" Eagle eyes deep dark, full of Valley under hope, bow, blocked her red lips! First, he pries open Chi En''s lips and teeth, probes his tongue into his mouth, and sweeps every inch of sensitive points. Then she swallowed her body''s instinctive murmur, rubbed her wrist with her big hand, swept every inch of sweetness in her mouth with her hot and humid tongue, hooked her tongue and invited her to sink Chi En''s subconscious resistance, however, the more resistance, the more animal this man will be aroused. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength of her body was drawn clean. Even though she is resisting in her heart, her body is used to his taste and his treatment is naturally soft Chapter 170 "Li..." She pushed her hand down the man''s chest. The strength is soft, just like in tune / emotion. Chi En''s cheeks were red, and his dark eyes were angry, which could be seen from a condescending point of view. Those beautiful eyes were like Bambi, full of fog, pitiful as if they were inviting. Invite the person to press her under the body, ruthlessly enter her! The lower abdomen suddenly became hot. Li beijue grabbed her wrist and left her red lips panting. Eyes slightly condensed in her eyes, dense with the tide of love Jun face more sexy people can not move the line of sight! blamed! The change of the abdomen is more and more obvious, and he suppresses the heat wave of clamor. Reach out to cover the little woman''s eyes. He lowered his head again and caught the sweet mouth. This time, he''s not so tough. He first outlined her lip line with the tip of his tongue, and then slowly held her lip petals bit by bit, as if gently taking care of some baby, gently prying her lips and teeth Her heart beat like a drum, her eyes were covered, and her other senses were magnified infinitely. She could feel her lips covered with warm and soft thin lips, and she could also feel the change of Li beijue poking at the root of her thigh. But the body is also like an electric shock, hot amazing. Chi En writhed and couldn''t help murmuring, "um..." She was startled by the sound. Too... What''s that! Her cheek is very hot, and her mind has been reminding herself to be calm and cold, but her body can''t help but gradually cater to the man''s action. This kind of catering is not controlled by reason at all! It''s human instinct! His face is getting hotter and hotter, and his body is getting hotter and hotter. Chi En can''t stand it any more. He shakes his head and sobs, "no, I don''t want it..." The sweetness he absorbed suddenly escaped. Li beijue was not happy at first. Then he found that the little woman''s clothes had been untied by him. The black bra is exposed from the collar of the white shirt, which sets off the creamy skin, forming a strong visual impact. No man can resist the impact! He thinks that he is a normal man and can''t be any more normal. The woman he likes is pink all over and lies on the sofa. A man can''t bear it! The belly is the most honest, and there is an immediate response. A burst of heat flow, the pain below is severe! He used almost all his self-control to look away. He bent over to vent his anger and bit the little woman''s neck. His big hand helped her to fold up the messy neckline. Cover up the attractive scenery inside! After not seeing a scene, he finally felt better. Gasping for breath, he picked up the man, threw him into the small bedroom next to him and closed the door. Then, casually pulled the same messy clothes twice, restored the usual high cold, opened the door, "let Huo Yi come in." The bodyguard didn''t dare look at his face at all. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, sir." After a while, Huo Yi came up with more than a dozen servants. They take towel with towel in hand, take sheet and quilt cover with sheet and quilt cover. Without Li beijue''s command, they work with clear division of labor. Chapter 171 After Huo Yi finished commanding the crowd, he was surprised to find that he didn''t see Chi En. He asked in doubt, "Sir, what about Miss Chi? Why didn''t you see her? " Li beijue still had a fire in his body. He was very agitated. When he asked, he said impatiently, "it''s not convenient for her to see people now." "Er..." it''s not convenient to see people. What do you mean? The second monk Huo Yi is confused. Unfortunately, Li beijue didn''t want to explain what he meant. He took a cup of cold water from the water dispenser and drank it. The burning fire in his body finally came down a little. If he doesn''t say that, Huo Yi naturally doesn''t dare to ask questions and goes to supervise other people''s work again ¡­¡­ In the little bedroom. Chi En''s face was hot. She was relieved to hear that Huo Yi didn''t ask. She got up and went to the mirror. When she saw the spring people in the mirror, her heart trembled, and the hot picture just appeared in her mind. "Chi En, calm down." She shakes her head fiercely and shakes the picture of children out of her mind. He patted his cheek heavily, bit his lip and looked in the mirror again The lips are red and swollen, and the neck Her eyes moved down to the clavicle. A string of strawberries on the white clavicle was conspicuous. She quickly pulled up her dress and covered it. But the place on the neck that was bitten just now can''t be covered no matter how. She reached out and touched her neck. "Hiss -" she couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Is he a dog! It''s so hard! Chi Enlong opened his hand, buttoned up, opened the window, and stood by the window to breathe. It''s near summer. Their community is an old-fashioned community, and the green belt of the community is full of Cinnamomum camphora trees. When the night wind blows, the top of the tree creaks, bringing a cool breeze. Chi En blew for a while, and his body temperature finally dropped. She was just about to close the window and go to the door to hear if the people outside had left, when the door was opened. The next second, she was dragged into a hard embrace! "Well." The tip of the nose accidentally bumps into the man''s hard chest, and Chi En almost cries out in pain. No matter how bad tempered people are, they will get angry even if they are repeatedly tossed. What''s more, she is not a person without temper! "Li beijue, what are you doing?" As soon as she finished yelling, she was yelled back more loudly, "it''s my turn to ask what you want to do!" Chi En was stunned by the roar. He looked up and was dumbfounded. He was furious! Although Li beijue usually likes to be angry, but anger is just ordinary anger, not like now, it is no different from the explosion of the atomic bomb. The last time she saw him so angry was at the amusement park when she had a showdown with him. However, he was very angry at that time, and he was not so frightening now! The flaming eagle eyes, as if to strangle her! Chi En''s momentum suddenly weakened, and he said, "I... I didn''t do anything." Li beijue is really angry! The chest of Qi is swollen and painful! His face was livid, he squeezed the little woman''s shoulder and yelled back, "nothing, you stand by the window? Nothing. You open the window! " No matter how stupid Chi En is, he will never forget it. Don''t Li beijue think she''s going to jump? This idea is ridiculous, but she can''t laugh at the man''s angry reaction. In the heart is like upset something, five flavors Chen miscellaneous. Chapter 172 Chi En deliberately forced herself to ignore her feelings and calm down. In order to avoid misunderstanding, she immediately explained, "I''m just too hot. Open the window to breathe." "Just ventilation?" Li beijue obviously didn''t believe it. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the woman standing in front of the window in a daze. The moonlight was shining on her as if she was about to escape. This is the seventh floor. If she wants to escape, she has to jump down! He couldn''t control his emotions at the thought that she might jump down! "I really just breathe!" Chi En bit the word "breathe heavily", but almost didn''t swear that she just breathed. Li beijue examined her for two minutes, released the hands pressing on her shoulders, and his face was still a little ugly. Turn around and walk out, "go and take a bath." Chi En adjusted his mood and followed him for the second time. There''s no one else in the living room, Roy. They should be gone. The house is clean and tidy, not a bit disturbed. It can be seen that the people he called were more careful. Chi En went into the master bedroom and knew what Li beijue had asked people to do. All the sheets and quilt covers on her bed have been replaced with new ones. The super luxury silk quilt covers are put on her 1.8 meter small bed, which is out of tune. In addition to the new sheets and bedding, there is an extra desk in her room. It''s covered with a lot of documents and a laptop. You can see whose desk it is. Li beijue is still angry about what happened just now. He ignores her and goes straight to his desk. He calmly takes a document and looks at it Chi En didn''t dare to disturb him. He found out his underwear from the wardrobe and took it out. Hear behind the man dusk deep voice, "there are your pajamas in the closet, take it by yourself." "Oh." Chi En opened the wardrobe, and he was dumbfounded! There are not only her pajamas in the wardrobe, but also some super brand suits that I don''t know. But she only accounts for one-third, and the remaining two-thirds are all men''s things. Chi En looked back, a little at a loss, "Li..." Li beijue had been working for him for a long time. He didn''t want to pay any attention to her. Chi En asked for no fun, pulled the coat cabinet door, and found out his original pajamas from the corner. Wrapped in underwear, they went into the bathroom together. She rented a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms. The bathroom is actually the bathroom and laundry room. It''s only 10 m ^ 2 in total. After putting the washing machine and basin, it''s just enough. She put the new clothes into the washing machine and covered them with a lid so that they wouldn''t get wet when she took a bath later. Then he took off his clothes and turned on the shower head. The warm bath water rushed out immediately. Chi En took a good bath with bath milk, and by the way, he sobered his head and thought well. A bath, for the first time, she washed for half an hour, then dried the water and changed into clean underwear and pajamas. After that, she washed her face and brushed her teeth. After that, she opened the door and went out. As soon as I went out, I ran into the man at the door. Li beijue gave her a condescending glance. His face was expressionless and his lips touched. "I thought you would fall into the bathroom tonight." Why did she fall into the bathroom? Chi En soon recovered and reflected that he was satirizing himself. He was still angry about what happened just now. Chi En was angry and funny and said, "the toilet is so small, I can''t even drop it." Chapter 173 She''s telling the truth. The toilet is very small. It''s only 10 centimeters in diameter, and she can''t fall even if she''s skinny. Li beijue''s face looked a little better. She swept the pajamas she was wearing. "Why didn''t you wear the suit I asked people to prepare?" "I''m used to it." This reason is impeccable, Li beijue said nothing. He took his bathrobe out of the closet and went into the bathroom. The bathroom door clanged, leaving a gap. Chi En took a handle and helped him close the door. He explained outside, "this door is a little old. It can''t be closed directly. You have to use some dexterity to lock it up completely. " By the way, I almost forgot that he can''t take a bath yet! Chi En immediately knocked on the bathroom door and reminded him, "Li beijue, you can''t get water on your wound. Don''t take a bath." In the bathroom. The man who had already taken off his clothes thought of it and suddenly turned black. He put on his bathrobe, opened the door, and pulled the people out of the door in, "help me wash it." "Er..." "The doctor said you''d better not get wet now, or you''ll have to endure for two days." "I don''t want to be patient for half a minute!" In this respect, he didn''t want to endure for a second! Chi En had no choice but to ask him to move away and dig out a washbasin from the cupboard under the washstand. And then find a brand new towel, then a basin of hot water, wet the towel, soak in the water. She was just about to wring out the towel to help him take a bath. He was too tall for her to reach his shoulder. And because the bathroom space was already narrow, the two of them stood close to each other. The bathroom is full of male hormones. Chi En moved back a little without any trace, as if he thought of something and moved a bench in from the outside. "Well, you sit here, and I''ll wipe your back." "You want me to sit here?" This kind of plastic simple small bench, looks like a mess. Chi En en saw that he didn''t look happy and said directly, "you don''t want to forget it, but I can''t help you wipe your back." As soon as she spoke, the black faced man sat down. ... what? I''m not going to sit. Chi En, a little funny, wrung out his kerchief, lifted his bathrobe, and began to wipe his body. Li beijue''s figure is thin in clothes and fleshy in clothes. When I put on my clothes, I''m pretty and noble. But take off the clothes, the beautiful mermaid line is exposed. The waist and abdomen are strong, and there is a sexy waist socket! As a woman, Chi En can''t help being jealous when she sees such a good figure. She carefully avoided the position of the wound, as light as possible to help him wipe around quickly. Then he washed the handkerchief clean and helped him get a basin of water again. "I''ve wiped your back. You can do the rest by yourself." "Won''t you help me?" Li beijue is not happy. Don''t open your eyes and go out, Chi En said as he walked, "you can wipe other places, you can solve them yourself." If she helps him, doesn''t she want to wipe that place As soon as her cheek was hot, she threw out the hot pictures in her mind. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t ask. After she helped to close the bathroom door, there was a clatter of wate Chapter 174 The bedroom is still the original bedroom, but the things in the bedroom have changed a lot. Chi En en really didn''t want to lie on the only bed. She had nothing to do, so she went around to Li beijue''s desk and picked up a book and turned it over. It''s full of incomprehensible bird characters. As soon as she put the book away, she scanned the documents on the table and found that it was a company acquisition. He is really rich. It''s all one company. Just as she wanted to look more carefully, the bathroom door opened¡ª¡ª "What are you doing?" Chi En was startled and immediately took back his eyes. He turned around and explained, "I didn''t touch your things. I just looked around." Li beijue stepped over with his long legs. When his eyes touched the papers on the table, his eyebrows twisted. He reached out and closed the paper, threw it aside, and then said, "where are the disposable towels at home?" Chi En en saw his action, his face was hot, as if he had been slapped in the face. She really just looked at it casually and didn''t see what was written clearly. She only saw the acquisition plan. But Li beijue''s reaction was as if she were a thief. Chi En''s heart is blocked, but it''s not good to show his discomfort. Only don''t open your eyes and say, "there''s no disposable towel at home, only a hair dryer." Li beijue had a good view of her reaction. Secretly scolded a damned! But the document just now is a plan to acquire Su''s family. If this woman sees it, she may be angry with him again. He just moved so fast to put away the document. Although Li beijue saw that Chi En was angry, he was the only one who held his share since he was born. It''s no use for him to accommodate others. He saw it, moved his thin lips, and finally didn''t say anything to apologize. It''s just that my face is getting worse and worse Chi En has done her psychological construction again. After adjusting her mood, she takes the initiative to find out the hair dryer in the drawer and give it to him. "The wind rate is a little small. You can make do with it. I''ll pour a glass of water." "Yes." Chi En was surprised that he asked him to help blow his hair, but she was not a masochist. It was better not to let her help! She went out happily. After waiting for her to go out, the man with a tight face clenched the hair dryer in his hand. He was so upset that he almost didn''t drop the hair dryer on the ground! He managed to control his mood, put on the electricity and blow dry his hair casually. Chi En came over after drinking. She opened the closet, took out a thin quilt from inside, and was about to go out. Li beijue''s face suddenly sank. He turned to close the door and asked her coldly, "where are you going?" "... aren''t you going to sleep in the bedroom? I''m going to sleep on the couch. " It''s this way of avoiding him. Li beijue''s chest seemed to be blocked, and he was choking badly. He imprisons the chin of the little woman, and suddenly raises it up. The eagle''s eyes are as deep as if they can penetrate people''s hearts. When he touches his thin lips, he says, "Chi En en, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid with me? You can''t see. I''m going to sleep with you tonight!" He was so straightforward to say that Chi En couldn''t even retreat. His knuckles grasped the quilt in his hand, and he didn''t speak or move. Li beijue was too lazy to talk to her. He pulled the quilt in her arms and left it on the bed. She was pulled into bed¡ª¡ª Chapter 175 Back suddenly touched the soft quilt, Chi En did not react. Whirlwind like men have been rude to her covered with a quilt, pulled in the past! "Sleep!" With that, the light in the room suddenly went out, and the whole bedroom was dark. I only heard the sound of insects and birds outside. The man''s left hand pressed on her belly, hot, pool en en was pressed hard, unbearable small move. Just a moment later, I was warned. "I just want to simply sleep now. If you move on, I can''t guarantee that I can still be so simple!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so stiff that she couldn''t move. Li beijue felt that the person he was holding in his arms was as hard as a stone, and his former sullen spirit blocked up again. He said unhappily, "Chi En en, what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll force you? " "I have injuries. Even if you want them, I don''t have to." If it hadn''t happened to the hospital, she might have believed it. However, when he was in the hospital and sofa, he didn''t worry about injuries at all. He was still a beast. So the words came out of his mouth, and Chien didn''t feel credible at all. The delicate body in his arms was still so stiff. Li beijue was inexplicably agitated. He patted her buttocks with his big hand and said angrily, "if I said I won''t touch you, I won''t touch you. Take it easy! You''re as hard as a washboard. How can I sleep? " Chi En tried to soften her body. But in the dark, she was too nervous to close her eyes. Watch every move of the man on the bed at any time. Li beijue closed his eyes, frowned, and hugged the people in his arms. The tiredness of the temple clamor came, and his breath gradually calmed down. fell asleep? Chien can''t believe he''s sleeping so fast. Carefully moved, found the man around really fell asleep. She moved away little by little, and as she was about to move out of his arms, her waist and legs were seized by others, and she grabbed back again. She thought Li beijue had been woken up by her. She was still, watching the man with his eyes closed. Found that he did not wake up, just want to subconsciously move, no longer dare to move. The unique cold dragon sandalwood mixed with the taste of home shampoo penetrated into her breath. Chi En slowly closed his eyes. Originally, she just opened her eyes for a long time and was a little tired, but she fell asleep quickly with her eyes closed. The night was still. The summer cicadas outside the window chirp on the treetops. In summer, at the top of the moon, dew condenses on the veins of the leaves, rolling towards the tip of the leaves bit by bit, just like a drop of crystal pearl, shining and moving ¡­¡­ The next morning. Cheyne was woken up. She opened her eyes difficultly and heard the voice of a man talking, as if she was explaining her work. With yesterday''s lesson, she didn''t fool around any more. As if you didn''t hear it, close your eyes again and pretend to sleep. "Come on, if you can''t deal with this little thing well, go back and eat yourself!" Li beijue tried his best to keep his voice down, and the whole person was covered with haze. Put who early in the morning to sleep well, suddenly wake up, the mood will not be good where to go. Besides, this is the first time in four months that he has slept so well. If the woman hadn''t woken up, he would have made the caller look good! "And next time, if you don''t know what time it is, go and dig coal in s city!" Then he hung up. People at the end of the cell phone are confused. This time... He looked at the time, 7:30 in the morning. At this point, Li Shao has already called them up? Chapter 176 Eight in the morning. Chi En got up and made a simple tomato egg noodle. After quickly serving it on the table, he went to wash his face and brush his teeth and changed his clothes. When he came out, he had already taken his bag and was in a hurry to leave. "It''s past eight o''clock, Li beijue. I''ll go to work first." When she said that, she was still a little confused. I don''t know if someone will let it go. Unexpectedly, after she finished, the noble etiquette was full. For the first time, the man with breakfast put down his chopsticks, looked up at her and said, "I''ll let Huoyi send you." Chi En learned to be smart this time. He didn''t refuse him. He nodded to show that he knew. Go to the porch, ready to change shoes. "Did you forget anything before you left?" "What''s the matter?" Chi En doesn''t know why. Li beijue''s eyes suddenly darkened. Does this woman need him to teach such things! "Kissbay," he said k¡­¡­iss£¿ She took the initiative? Cheyne was silly. Hesitated, then made up his mind, quickly walked over, closed his eyes and gave him a kiss on the forehead. As soon as she was about to retreat as if she had finished her task, the back of her head was imprisoned by her big hand, and a fiery kiss pried her lips and teeth open. He also had the taste of tomato noodles in his mouth. Chi En''s face turned red and he sobbed, "well... Li beijue... You haven''t brushed your teeth yet." The dislike of such chiguoguo completely destroys the atmosphere of Meimei kiss in the morning. Sure enough, the man fiercely bit the corner of her mouth, released her, did not look at her, thin lips pulled into a straight line, "go." Not happy again? With the tips of his toes, Keene could guess that he must be in a bad mood because he said he didn''t brush his teeth. However, she just wants to go to the company as soon as possible and ask Nanjie about her baby. I don''t have the heart to care so much. So as soon as Li beijue said she could go, she immediately picked up her bag, changed her shoes and went out. "I''ll go first. Bye." Then she snapped the door. Down the stairs, Chi enen breathed the fresh air outside, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot. "Good morning, Miss Chi." Roy is still the same as yesterday, with a straight suit. Say hello to her with a smile. Chi En also returned his big smile, "good morning, housekeeper Huo." Huo Yi saw that she was full of vitality, raised the corner of her mouth, and said in a good mood, "Sir, let me send Miss chi to the company. Let Miss Chi get on the bus." "Good." Chi En opens the door of the nanny''s car. As soon as I got in, I was stunned. The table on the car was full of all kinds of breakfast, and even the hot milk was ready. She warmed her heart, looked back and said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, thank you." "Well?" Huo Yi was stunned at first, and quickly reflected what she was saying. Pointing to the breakfast in the car, he respectfully explained, "Miss Chi misunderstood. These breakfasts are all prepared for Miss Chi at the Lord''s command. " After a pause, he looked at Chi En with a smile and added, "the Lord should have expected that Miss Chi would not have breakfast with him, so that someone would prepare it." "..." these things are all prepared by Li beijue? Chi En''s mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he could say. She bit her own lip, and the strange feeling of mixed taste came up again last night. Chi En tried to ignore the sweet and sour feeling and got into the car. Huo Yi also bypassed her and sat in the front. The car runs smoothly towards the company Chapter 177 15 minutes later. The luxury nanny car was parked in an alley across the street from BBC radio. Chi En got out of the car, said thank you to Huoyi, and rushed to the company with his bag on his back. It''s almost half past eight when she arrived at the company. A lot of people have come. Chi En finished the card, looked at Qin Nan''s position, found that she had not come, first put the bag in his position, picked up the mug, and went to the tea room. There are already people in the tea room. It seems that they are having a morning tea party and are chattering away. Chi En didn''t care until she heard her name. "I heard that Chi En in the afternoon file offended Wang Zong. Why didn''t he write down?" "Ha ha, Wang zonggen didn''t go to make trouble with pangtouyu. Of course, he didn''t go down." "No?" A female voice exclaimed and immediately said, "Wei Ting, didn''t you say that she pushed Mr. Wang into the toilet and put the plastic bucket for washing mops on Mr. Wang''s head? Mr. Wang also made a special phone call to you. He was very angry and said that he wanted to deal with her... It''s all like this, but Mr. Wang didn''t find the fat head fish? " Chi En silently clenched his fist outside, also very curious. A coquettish voice with jealousy came, not the host of a flower who is Weiting, "who knows, that day Wang always called me to ask her news, really angry, also said to deal with her. Then it''s all over... " "Speaking of it, I remember who said that Wang is always a big sex wolf. Do you think Chi En sent him to the door to calm Wang''s anger?" Immediately someone agreed with this, gloating said, "no, Mr. Wang is almost fifty years old, old and ugly, she can sleep." "People have money and power. It''s nothing if they are older and uglier. There are always people who can sleep. Weiting, you met Mr. Wang. Do you think what I said is reasonable. If Chi En doesn''t sleep with Wang Zong, can Wang always let her go so easily? " The woman who was asked by name was a little guilty of approval, "Mr. Wang''s wind comment is really bad, I also think Chi En en is active, Mr. Wang just let her go." The more they talk, the more they exaggerate. Chi En''s face was expressionless and opened the door of the tea room with a bang. The voice inside suddenly stopped, and everyone''s expression was very embarrassed. They exchanged their eyes. They all said, "I''m not so unlucky. I''m talking about Cao Cao. Did she hear what we just said?". Chi En en didn''t seem to see their eyes running around. She calmly took the water and turned to walk out. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back and said, "people say that they are short of what they say. They love to speak ill of people behind their backs. Is it calcium deficiency or lack of love?" "Calcium deficient, please bite more bones. If you lack love, go home and find your parents. " With that, her eyes fell on Wei Ting, the most beautiful woman in the crowd, and she added, "I don''t know if I have, but Wang always talked to me about a lot of stories that day. I didn''t take it out and talk about it. It''s basic respect for people. But if that person is not a "person" in my eyes in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless. " She finish saying, don''t go to see Wei Ting suddenly flustered facial expression, carry a cup to turn round to walk. As soon as she left, the people in the tea room were all awkwardly scattered. ....... Chapter 178 When he returned to his seat, Chi En was still a little angry. She can''t understand how someone''s heart is so dark. No matter what happens, she can only think about men''s and women''s things in her mind. The point is, they don''t have evidence. Why are they talking around with their mouths? But Chi En himself is a little strange. Why does Wang Jian suddenly have no following. At first, she thought Wang Jian had told pangtouyu, but she didn''t care. Now listen to them say so, it seems that Wang Jian did not look for fat head fish at all. That''s strange. Weiting is saying that Wang Jian was very angry with her at that time, and specially called Weiting to ask her about her news. Normally, it''s impossible to let her go easily... But Wang Jian didn''t find the fat head fish. Chi En''s mind came up with a person, the heart has five points of affirmation. Just then. She was patted on the shoulder, Qin Nan''s voice came into her ears, "Chi En en, what are you doing? I called you twice, and you didn''t respond. " She Huoran turns around, isn''t Qin Nan looking at her with concern? "... what are you doing? Is there anything on my face? " Qin Nan was startled by her stare. She reached out and touched her face. She took out a small mirror and looked at it. "No problem, no makeup, no strange things on her face." "There''s nothing on your face. I''m just thinking about something. I haven''t recovered." Chi En''s embarrassed explanation. Qin Nan put down the mirror and looked at her angrily. "It scared me. I thought there was something dirty on my face." "No Qin Nan put the mirror back in the bag. Before Chi En asked, he first talked about Chi Bao, "yes, en en. After work yesterday, I went to the kindergarten according to the address you gave me. The kindergarten teacher said that Chi Baobao had been picked up by his father. I call you, your mobile phone is turned off, and the teacher repeatedly guarantees that it''s really Chi baby''s father who picked it up, so I didn''t go to you. " "You said, Chi Baobao''s father picked him up yesterday?" Chi En put her hands on the table, stood up, grabbed her shoulder, and jumped out of her mouth word by word. She was in a mess. What happened? Instead of being picked up by Nanjie, babe was picked up by Dad. His father, isn''t he¡ª¡ª Chi En''s heart beat violently, and his fingers could not help shaking because he was so shocked. Qin Nan saw that something was wrong with her and stammered, "yes, the teacher said that. I thought your ex husband picked it up. I didn''t think so much. Yes, isn''t it? " She always knew that Chi En had a son, but she had never heard of Chi Bao''s father. In addition, Chi Baobao follows Chi En''s surname, so she thinks that Chi Baobao is a child born to Chi En en and her ex husband and is raised by Chi En after divorce. It''s natural for a father to look after his son. So yesterday, the kindergarten teacher told her that when the child was picked up by her father, she didn''t think so much. After calling Chi En, she went back. Today, looking at Chi En''s reaction, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought. "Really, didn''t your ex husband take the baby? What should I do? My fault. Well, honey was picked up last night. Is it time to go to the police? " Chapter 179 Chi En en clenched her lower lip and thought, "Li beijue knows that Chi Bao exists. Li beijue took the baby away." thinking that her family treasure might be taken away from her, her blood almost went against the current and her face was very pale, she stopped Qin Nan from calling, "sister Nan, don''t call the police first." Qin Nan is already flustered, can''t understand ask her, "why don''t you call the police, baby, haven''t you been picked up by strangers all night? If you don''t call the police, it''s too late! " Chi En didn''t know how to explain to her, but said, "honey, I don''t think strangers picked her up." "It''s not a stranger. Is it really his father?" Qin Nan''s subconscious rhetorical question. It could be his father! But it was because he was his father that she was upset! The reason is so complicated that Chi can''t tell her for a while. She took Qin Nan''s hand and stopped her from calling. She picked up her bag and said in a hurry, "sister Nan, anyway, don''t call the police first. I''ll tell you the specific reason at that time. Please wait for the fat headed fish to come and ask for a leave for me. I''m in an emergency. I may not be able to work today. " "Good." "That''s it. I''ll go first." Qin Nan is not at ease, grab her wrist, remind her, "no matter what, you have little baby''s whereabouts, remember to send me a message. I''m worried. " "Good!" Chi En nodded solemnly. She is not sure whether Li beijue took Chi Baobao. But she''s 90 percent sure! Anyway, everything will have to wait until she sees the baby! Chi Baobao''s whereabouts are unknown. Chi En is not in the mood to waste time. After agreeing to Qin Nan, she trots out of the company. I took a taxi and went home. All the way, she urged the driver to hurry up, accelerated all the way, and finally arrived at home. She gave the money to the taxi driver. "Don''t change, master. Thank you." Then he trotted up the stairs. There are no bodyguards in the corridor of the community. Chi En''s heart sinks and takes out the key to open the door. Sure enough, the house was empty and there was no man at all. Her whole body''s strength seemed to have been emptied all of a sudden, her leg was soft, and she almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, she was quick to hold the sofa next to her, so she was not so embarrassed. Chien''s eyes shook violently. I''m more confused. What should I do? What should she do now? All of a sudden. She had a flash of inspiration. by the way! mobile phone! Why didn''t she think of a cell phone! Chi En immediately put her bag on the sofa, turned out her mobile phone, and turned to the address book. She found that she had deleted Li beijue''s phone number last time. She looked for it again, and finally found Huoyi''s number at the end. Chi En dials the phone, and her heart is in her throat! "Dudu..." after a while of electric current, the phone got through. Soon, Huo Yi picked up the phone, voice a little surprised, as if strange how she would take the initiative to call over the same, "Hello, Miss Chi?" But Chi En seemed to grasp the straw and immediately said, "housekeeper Huo, where is Li beijue? I want to see him "Sir..." Huo Yidun, "Sir, there is something important now. It may not be convenient to see you. Miss Chi, what can I do for you? Why don''t you tell me and I''ll pass it on to the Baron for you? " Chapter 180 Does Li beijue have something important, or doesn''t he want to see her? Chi En clenched his cell phone, moved his mouth, and asked, "housekeeper Huo, I really have something very important to see him face to face. He is not free now. It doesn''t matter. I can wait." Huo Yi recognized the anxiety in her voice, hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll help you ask the Baron when he is free, and I''ll arrange Miss Chi for you to come." "Good." Chi En knew this was the best result, nodded and hung up. I thought it would be at least until the evening before Roy would call her back. Unexpectedly, she hung up for only ten minutes, and Huoyi''s call came back. Chi En immediately picked up, "hello?" "Miss Chi, where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away. " Will you see Li beijue soon? The first time Chi En was so happy to see this man, she immediately told Huoyi the address and asked nervously, "does he have time to see me?" "How do you say that... Anyway, sir asked me to take Miss Chi. However, if Miss Chi wants to talk to the Lord, she may have to wait. In a word, you will know when you come. I''ll send a car to pick you up right away. Just wait at home. " "... well, OK." Huo Yi has always been vigorous in his work. A car will pick her up in the neighborhood soon. Chi En had calmed down a lot, got into the car and quietly looked at the speeding scenery outside the window. She has already thought that no matter what, no matter what the cost, she will try her best to win the custody of Chi Baobao. The car stopped in front of a magnificent building. The driver handed the ID card to the guard. After the guard looked at it, the car drove straight in. That''s why Chi En noticed the difference here. Almost all the people walking outside are people in military uniform, what two stars and two bars, what one star and one bar. In addition, there are a lot of reporters, but unlike the reporters she saw in the entertainment industry, they are serious one by one, with no frivolous Hippie feeling on their faces. Serious as if he was holding a cannon instead of a camera The driver heard the car and helped her open the door. Chi En got out of the car. Many eyes immediately noticed her coming. After all, everyone was in uniform, and she was the only one wearing casual clothes, which was not obvious. Being watched by so many eyes, Chi En didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. Fortunately, at this time, Roy came. "Sorry, Miss Chi, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Chi En chuckled and shook his head. "I just arrived, too. What about housekeeper Huo and Li beijue? " "Miss Chi, come with me." Huo Yi led her and explained as she went inside, "Sir is preparing for the military exercise. Let me arrange Miss chi to the viewing seat first." "Army, military exercise?" Chi En stammered and finally remembered where it was. She said how it looks strange, a little familiar. This is the military region, isn''t it! In the past, it was often broadcast here on the news network. Although it was just a glance, I would still leave an impression if I read too much. Is it really OK for her to take part in the military exercise? On this point, Roy has more headaches than her. He really doesn''t understand why the Baron even takes Miss chi to such an important occasion. "Well, there''s actually a big military exercise today. Sir is the commander. In a word, please don''t run around later. I''ll tell you something after the military exercise. " "... good." Chapter 181 The huge open space has been full of things used in military exercises, and everyone is making final preparations in an orderly way. Li beijue was in the middle of the crowd, explaining something. Today, for the first time, he was wearing a military uniform. The crane colored military uniform made him stand erect, and his carved facial features were more and more brilliant in the sun! He stood there, and the light seemed to stop there! Around the eyes also involuntarily attracted to there! "Miss Chi, your position is here." Hoy led him to the first row of the stands, in the middle. It stopped. Chi En looked at the place he pointed to, and suddenly tensed his nerves! There is only one vacant seat in the middle of the first row, while the other full seats are all at the level of one star and one bar. Even if she didn''t understand the location arrangement, she also knew that this position was not for ordinary people. As if to see what she was thinking, Huo Yi explained, "it''s the position arranged by the baron. Miss Chi just sits at ease." "Is it really OK for me to sit here?" "No problem, Miss Chi. Take a seat." Chi En thought about it. Chi Bao took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and went inside. "I''m sorry. I''ll be back." "Sorry, thank you." Ten meters long road, she Leng is to feel that they walked more than ten minutes, every minute is suffering. Fortunately, although those people looked at her strangely, they politely gave her a way. Finally she got to the empty seat in the middle. She pulled back her chair and sat down. I don''t know if it''s because of the special position. The chairs here are not hard wooden chairs, but soft ones with cushions. It''s soft and comfortable to sit down. Huo Yi saw her sit quietly and go to the center of the field Soon, he came to the focus of the crowd in front of the man, close to the man''s ear said something. The man in the middle of the field suddenly turned around and looked in her direction¡ª¡ª Apart from such a long distance, Chi En has the illusion of being locked by him! That look is too strong, possessive! Li beijue only looked at her, then turned around and began to talk to others again. Chi En was suddenly relieved, and his tight back relaxed a little. However, she still sat upright, just like the primary school students in class, with her hands on her knees, and did not move. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Everything is all set. With the launch of the salute, the military exercise officially began! Chi En thought that Li beijue, as a commander, only needed to sit inside to direct the action. Unexpectedly, in the first anti-terrorism drill, he was seen fighting in person! He has changed into an explosion-proof suit, carrying a gun, a cold face, rushed in front, as if a sword out of sheath, burning edge! Almost everyone''s eyes can''t help falling on him, and Chi En is the same. The setting of the drill was that the terrorist organization hijacked the bus in motion, took the full bus passengers and drivers as hostages, and threatened the military to prepare the plane, otherwise the people on the bus would be killed. The military first sent negotiators to delay as much as possible, and then sent elite groups to rescue people. Chi En en saw that there were six robbers on the bus, holding guns at the window. It''s harder to rush in than to go to heaven. At this time, the people led by Li beijue had approached the bus. He had a stiff face and made a gesture. I saw that all the people he brought were crawling on the ground and began to crawl forward... And he, as the leader, was the first to bear the brunt, crawling in the front! Chapter 182 Chi En''s hand pinched tightly and almost stood up! The injury on Li beijue''s body is her medicine, no one is more aware of how badly this man hurt by her. The old injury and the new injury are not good, he actually crawled on the concrete floor, with the strength of the waist and abdomen forward... Chi En clenched his hands, in the heart can not say what taste. Even if she wasn''t crawling, she could imagine how painful it was. Her eyes fell on the man who acted like the wind and could not see the slightest pain. I watched him crawl to the bus, jump up like a cheetah and throw the smoke bomb through the window. Then the first one turned into the bus, the action was very neat! There was a gunshot inside. Chi Enming knew that this was an exercise, and there could be no casualties. He could not help but folded his hands, holding the bag strap, and his knuckles turned white. People around her are pointing at the center of the field, exchanging views. The buzz around seemed to be very close to her, but also very far away from her... Finally, there was a movement in the bus. I saw the task force headed by Li beijue came out calmly under the pressure of several gangster like men. "Hostage rescue mission succeeded! 2 minutes 35 seconds! Casualties 0! Hostage casualties 0! Capture the gangster alive 6! The number of gangsters is 6! " Perfect, wonderful, wonderful! The whole audience stood up automatically, and there was thunderous applause. Chi En also stood up and clapped. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man walking in the front, as straight as a knife, seems to take a look at her side. But when she went to see it again, she would not have seen it. After the first round of hostage rescue exercises, there will be other military performances. Chi En en''s eyes have been turning with the most dazzling man in the center, watching him change back to his military uniform. Although his face is slightly white, but the outline is deep, standing upright at the command office, calmly giving orders. It''s like the first time I know him, the first time I know this man! Realize that behind his strong and domineering style, he is firm and powerful! Finally, under the reporter''s crazy spotlight and the applause of the public, the military performance came to a successful conclusion. Has been in the command of the man calmly took off the earmuff, to the grandstand to see. It doesn''t matter if he looks at it. Other people are also looking at him. When he looks at this side, they follow him. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, everyone''s eyes focused on Chi En¡ª¡ª "Who is that woman? How can I sit in the position of commander Li? " "Yes, who is that woman? What''s the relationship with Li Junchang?" "I haven''t seen her before. Why did she come here? Can''t it be that I''ve come here to pester commander Li? " "How can she be worthy of a commander? A man like a commander must at least be a woman like Miss Sheng, right There was a flood of comments. Chi En en is like being stripped of clothes, suddenly thrown in front of the public, no backhand force, let everyone point at her. Some gossip blew to her ears, she pursed her lips tightly, although the corners of her mouth were a little white, she still straightened her back, as if she didn''t hear it. She sat in a straight position! Chapter 183 At this time, the brave and proud man came out of the headquarters and went to the direction of Chi en''en. Crane colored uniform wrapped his strong long legs, just like the male model on the T-stage! The handsome people are angry with each other! "Captain Li is coming out!" "How handsome "He went to the woman..." After a while of wailing, almost all the women hanged Chi En with jealous eyes. "Isn''t it true that commander Li is with that woman?" "That woman is not very good-looking, and she''s well dressed. It doesn''t deserve Li Shao. " "That''s right. I''m not rich in water, and I''m in average shape. How can Li Shao take a fancy to her? " ¡­¡­ All kinds of comments are coming one after another. But Chi En couldn''t hear it. She just stood up and looked at the man coming towards her. There are thousands of words to say, and know that this is not a place to speak, can only endure in the stomach. In the twinkling of an eye, Li beijue walked up to her, put his hands in his pocket, and said, "Chi En en, come here." come here? She was silly. There''s a half meter high railing in front. How can she get there? Turn it over. Li beijue later found her embarrassment, frowned, reached out to pick her up from the inside and directly held her out. Hiss. The wound at the waist was torn again, and his thin lips turned white, pressing the murmur on the tip of his tongue. What''s this damned woman eating? She looks so thin. How heavy is it? Chi En didn''t know that he was criticizing herself. She was carried out by Li beijue like a child in front of so many people, and her face was burning. Murmur under the mouth, swept so many people, or put down the depression, did not dispute with him in public. Stand by his side. "Beijue, you just had a wonderful military exercise. 2 minutes and 35 seconds, it''s a new record for our group of old bones. It''s really young and promising. We are all old An old man suddenly spoke to them. Chi En looked at him and saw that he was in his early 70s. His silver hair was combed meticulously, and his curved eyes made people feel very intimate. "By the way, when do you come to my house to play? My little girl has been talking about you for a long time. Anyway, you''ve come back home. Come and play at home some other day. " Li beijue glanced at the little woman who had no sense of crisis and was smiling innocently. She was not angry. He pulled Chi En to his closest position, raised his thin lips and said with a smile, "when I''m free, I''ll take him to visit." After more than half of his life, the old man couldn''t hear what he said and finally looked at Chi En. He asked curiously, "this is..." Although the successor of the Li family is not in the same class as them, he has no less power than them. What is more rare is that he not only holds the army at home, but also has the huge inheritance right of the Li family abroad. Such men rarely spread reliable gossip. In addition to before and Sheng family little girl passed half a month, did not hear and whose girls have relations. Besides, it''s still said that he doesn''t like women, but men. And with his private housekeeper, as well as the family boy relationship is not general. Why did you suddenly bring a woman to such an important occasion? "My woman." Concise and powerful for Chi En en''s identity seal authentication! Chapter 184 Not to mention the old man, Chi En himself is stupid. He, he, his woman Sure enough, there were more eyes around. The first row of people with daughters at home are looking at Chi En en, like examining Li beijue. There is a heavy weight behind the certification. Chi En was uncomfortable when he was seen. He was about to pull his sleeve and let him talk to him. Li beijue has naturally taken her hand and pushed her into the focus of attention in front of everyone! "Chi En en, this is the retired World War II General of the army and the helmsman of Shenghui group. My family name is Li. Say hello to your uncle. " Chi En was stunned. His body instinctively obeyed his orders and asked respectfully to the old man who had just spoken, "Hello, Uncle Li." She didn''t feel right until she asked. How can this scene be so like a husband introducing his friends to his wife? Not only does she think so, but so do other people who have been examining her value before. Look at her eyes finally a little less review, more value. The woman who can make Li Shao bother to introduce, even if she can''t be Li Shao''s wife in the future, she will at least be a favored woman! And can become Li beijue side favored woman, means the value is extraordinary! There was a kind smile of acceptance on their faces, but there was some sincerity in that smile that only they knew. "Major Quan, Quan you. He''s here in his father''s place today. " Li beijue didn''t care what these people thought. He took Chi En''s hand and introduced the past one by one. Chi En was not good enough to disobey him at this time, so he had to say hello one by one. When she came to the last man in the first row, she was a little surprised that he was so young. After listening to his introduction, it suddenly dawned on me that he had come on behalf of his father. No wonder, she said, in addition to Li beijue, how can there be such a young genius climbing to such a high position, "less power is better." Li beijue sees her to see more right you a few eyes, the chest doesn''t know why to suddenly displeased. That kind of feeling, just like the muffled sound was hit by a punch, let him suddenly fidgety up! But now he is making face for this woman. No matter how angry he is, he can''t show it immediately in front of these people. His eagle eyes twinkled with flames, and he pinched Chi En''s palm without any trace. "Er..." Chi En couldn''t help crying. "What happened to miss Chi?" Right you Leng next, kind of ask. Chi En''s face turned red. He took a look at the culprit who had no response around him. He bit his lip and scolded him in his heart. He squeezed out a smile. "I''m ok. I stepped on the stone carelessly just now." This explanation is too hypocritical, but she can''t find a better explanation for a moment, so she can only be misunderstood as hypocritical. Quan you didn''t care so much. He suddenly realized, "like this." "Miss Chi should be more careful when she walks later." "Well, thank you for the reminder." "It should be." The more they talked, the more energetic they were! Li beijue felt that his anger was about to break through the ground! The air around him was getting colder and colder. Chi En en and Quan you are still poor after, he suddenly interrupted the two chat with a strong attitude. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Quan you didn''t expect that he would make a sudden sound, nodded and said gently, "well, see you later." With that, he did not forget that Li beijue had a pool of grace beside him. The star eyes were bright, as if full of spring breeze. "Miss pool, see you later." Chapter 185 Li beijue didn''t give Chi En an opportunity to answer at all. He grasped her hand and dragged her out. Chi En''s palms hurt, but he didn''t know what he was smoking. He didn''t shake his hands. Don''t be angry, she''s not angry... Baby pool is still in his hands, she can''t be angry... We must have a good talk with him... It''s better to know it with emotion, move it with reason, let him return baby pool to her Well done psychological construction, wrist pain seems really not much to care about. Li beijue pulled her all the way to a room on the third floor. Suddenly he released his hand and put his hands in his pockets. He was very cold. "There will be a celebration party in an hour. You and I will join in. I''ve asked Roy to arrange for your makeup man to go in by himself. I''ll pick you up in 40 minutes. " "I..." Li beijue didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. After that, he left with a cold face. Forget it, when the party is over, talk to him about chibao! But she hasn''t been to a decent party at all. Is it really OK later? Chi En clenched her teeth and pushed the door open. There were about ten people waiting in the room. When she came in, the eyes of more than ten people fell on her. The head of the reaction is the fastest, immediately stood up and welcomed the past, "Miss Chi, right? Hello, I''m Nico, your design director this time. Housekeeper Huo said that there is not much time left. Let''s not delay. Miss Chi, please change your clothes first. After the change, we''ll do the modeling for you immediately. " "I didn''t prepare clothes..." "Don''t worry. Li Shao has ordered us to bring the dress." In the right corner of the room, a man opened the curtain and saw dozens of beautiful dresses hanging neatly on the hanger waiting for the host to choose. "Which style does Miss Chi like?" Nico''s hands merge and smile. To be honest, Chi En said, "I don''t have research or style in this area." Nico''s vicious eyes swept around her to make sure she was telling the truth. Chi En''s clothes are all bought by herself, so they are all cheap online shopping. Although she has a good temperament, it''s absolutely boastful to say that she can put tens of thousands of dollars of cheap goods into hundreds of thousands of high order! "Miss Chi''s skeleton is small, her skin is white, and her figure proportion is very good. Personally, I think you are more suitable for a fairer dress. Look at this one. Do you like it? " Chi En looked at the one she took out. The lake blue Tulle embroidery made the skirt as beautiful as smoke, and the small dark blue flowers embellished from the V-neck on the back made it even more dazzling. Who doesn''t like beautiful clothes? Chi fell in love with the skirt at a glance. "It''s beautiful." Nico smilingly holding the skirt in her body, while sweet flattery, "you wear it, it will be more beautiful." "..." Chi En was not stupid. He could tell whether people really praised him or flattered him. "That''s it. Can miss Chi try it first?" Nico finishes and arranges for someone to lead her to the fitting room which is easily set up nearby. Chapter 186 Ten minutes later, Chi En finally put on the skirt, which seemed to be full of immortality, but was extremely troublesome to wear. Because time is short, Nico doesn''t talk anymore. He orders someone to make a model for her in a hurry. Make up and do hair almost at the same time. When Li beijue came, he finally stepped on his tail and rolled up the last bit of his hair. "Done, Miss Chi, have a look." Chi En opened his eyes and looked at the man in the mirror. After a bit of trouble, it''s really quite different from her before. "What do you think, Li Shao?" Nico showed it to her and then to the man who had entered. Chi En pulled his skirt and turned around. Li beijue''s eyes flashed a bit of astonishment, but soon recovered as usual, "just so." Nico is very satisfied with his modeling this time. He thought he would get a lot of praise, but he didn''t expect that he would only get a sloppy one. The smile on her face suddenly froze, but she did not forget who the man in front of her was. Even if she was not praised, she did not dare to complain. Li beijue didn''t care whether she complained or not. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the women other than Chi En. He went up to the little woman in full dress, with a stiff face, grabbed her wrist, and took out a box from nowhere. Open the box, a water Blue Dolphin Bracelet into the eye. He took out his bracelet and tied it to Chi En''s wrist. The white skin makes the bracelet particularly beautiful, and the color of the bracelet just matches the color of the skirt. This set is just like a customized one! This bracelet... Chi En looked up at the man in front of her. He lowered his head, fingertips played with the dolphin on the bracelet, suddenly grasped her wrist, raised his head, eagle eyes haze, repressed something, imprisoned her eyes, warned, "Chi En en, remember, don''t take it down in the future. Just because I can tolerate you once doesn''t mean I can tolerate you twice or three times. Next time, I''m not sure if I''ll be able to put it on again so calmly. " ¡ª¡ªEN en, don''t worry with the young master. He is paranoid. Sometimes he can''t control his emotions. The bracelet on the wrist was cool. Chi En nodded difficultly, "I know." Hearing her promise, the haze of Li beijue''s eyes cleared away. He raised his thin lips and took her hand. "Let''s go. The banquet is about to start." "Well." Chi En followed him. I don''t know if it''s because she changed her high-heeled shoes that the man who usually walks fast actually slows down this time, just like deliberately tolerating her. Chi En''s idea just came out and was like beating a hamster Will Li beijue tolerate her? How can I feel more ridiculous the more I think about it? This man has always been able to do whatever he likes, and he should not pay attention to such small details. Having said that, something strange flashed through her mind. "What do you do when you walk?" The wrist was suddenly pulled, she came back to see the man around her suddenly took her hand, slender fingers interpenetrated into her fingers, the hand into a tight. "Follow me at the party later! Don''t talk to other men or be talked to! Eyes can only look at me, look at others, I''ll dig it out for you, and then break the man''s leg! " Chapter 187 Overbearing**** To the extreme! This is Li beijue! Chi En was used to it. He glanced at him faintly and said, "you dug my eyes. I still have my mouth to talk. You broke his leg. I still have legs to go to see him... " Voice just fell, fingers were pulled pain, the man''s angry voice from the top of his head, "so who do you want to see?" For Chi baby For Chi baby She read it silently twice, and finally suppressed her rebellious heart. She calmly explained, "I''m just making an analogy. It''s useless for you to cut my eye and break his leg. If you encounter this situation, you should be directly locked up in a pig cage and sink into the river. It''s better to throw one to Tiannan and the other to Dibei. In this way, we can ensure that they will not meet each other for generations. " This woman! Li beijue''s eagle eyes glared at her fiercely. Don''t open your head, coldly added a sentence to her, "you''re right. If there is such a day, I will let people know the end of betraying me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En just said that in a joke. I didn''t expect that he really took it seriously. Suddenly I felt like I hit my foot with a stone. Li beijue had already stepped forward on her long legs. She couldn''t continue to talk about it. Besides, everything that didn''t exist would become something. She quickened her pace to catch up. ¡­¡­ The celebration banquet was held in the hall of the military region. Different from the solemn atmosphere of the military region, it seems to be a place full of flowers in a rich family TV play. The special violin band is playing the dance music gracefully. There are long tables everywhere, full of flowers and delicious food. I didn''t see a few women when I watched the military region performance before, but now they are springing up like mushrooms. And one by one, they are so exquisitely dressed that you can see their bare hair. They can''t make it in a few hours. Where do these people come from to participate in military exercises and dress up? Are they all changed temporarily during the one hour break? He didn''t feel like it. Women''s make-up is not like men who can go out of the house by washing their faces. It takes an hour just to make up, not to mention hair, clothes, nails and jewelry. She can handle it so quickly today because there are so many people and the division of labor is clear. Second, her hair is just curled up, not complicated. Make up also in order to match the skirt, as simple as possible. Even so, it took an hour. Chi En swept through the beautiful women in the scene and silently passed the temporary dressing option. She did not know that these people were not dressed up temporarily, because they did not participate in the military exercise at all. On such a serious and important occasion as military exercises, few people take their families with them. Today, except Quan you, she is the only one who can enter and sit in the first row! Quan you is OK. At least he is a major. He used to be a member of the military region. She... Belongs to three no personnel, but sat in the most powerful position. She can be so special, so eye-catching, just because of a man - Li beijue! He wants her to stand beside him and tell everyone that Chi En en is his woman! He is quietly backing her up and supporting her! I did so much, but I didn''t say anything. When I say it, I don''t know how to express it. I''m always strong and overbearing. It seems that I don''t discuss it with others. I just ask and command! Chapter 188 There are already people dancing on the dance floor. As soon as Li beijue appears, many women''s eyes have been fixed on him. I''m ready to invite him to dance with me. However, the noble man didn''t even look at the others. He held out his hand to Chi En, who was wandering in the sky. "Can you dance?" Standard gentleman invitation, elegant invitation action. If you didn''t know him, who would have known that there lived a wolf under such a gentleman''s elegant skin. The eyes around him looked again. Chi En was about to become a hedgehog. He put his hand on his hand and lowered his voice. "Li beijue, I, I can''t dance." The Chi family is a big family in Linshi, but she is different from Chi ya. She has never learned any of the noble etiquette of Chi ya. Gu qiaomei never takes her to high-end occasions. Of course, I didn''t get to touch ballroom dancing. Now there are so many people here, if she makes a joke for him Chi En''s palms are full of sweat. As if to feel her nervous, Li beijue clenched her hand, confident and strong, "give it to me, you just need to believe me." If there was substance in his eyes, Chi En was stiff with a smile, but his eyes looked at him in a panic. Li beijue''s noble eyes were dark, as if there were stars in them. Don''t know why, her flustered heart suddenly quieted down. As if bewitched, the body began to dance with his movements. Spin, lower Every movement is his strong arm holding her. He said don''t worry, believe him, you really don''t need to worry. After a burst of applause, Chi En gasped and turned into the man''s arms. "Well." Li beijue thin lips a white, stuffy hum a. His voice was very small, but Chi En was very close to him, and heard him snort. This just remembered the wound on his waist and abdomen, nervously broke away his arms, anxiously touched him, "I just hit you? Is the wound split again? " In fact, the wound on the waist and abdomen had already split during the military exercise. Now it should be the third time. It''s false to say no pain, but the pain in the waist and abdomen can''t stop him from getting better. Li beijue took a panoramic view of the anxieties on her face for a moment. He wanted to press her on the table now! A burst of burning belly! He pressed down the burning fire in his eyes, clasped her little hand, pulled the person back into his arms, bowed his head, and whispered in her ear, "if you want to perform live spring / palace in public, keep touching it." Spring... Spring Chi En''s cheeks suddenly turned red. She clenched her lower lip and dared not move. Li beijue finally pressed down the flame of his belly, released her, took her hand and took her to the side. The women around them broke their silver teeth and looked at the two men hand in hand with resentment. Damn it, they just saw it clearly. After the dance, the woman lit the fire on Li Shao in front of everyone. Too shameless, too unpretentious! How can Li Shao take a fancy to such a woman!? Quan you also saw it, but from Quan you''s perspective, you can see exactly where Chi En touched. He raised his glass and raised his eyebrows. It was strange. Is Li Shao hurt? Oh, no, Li Shao was so vigorous that he didn''t look hurt during the military exercise just now? He didn''t know what the people were thinking. She was led by Li beijue faintly. After greeting a group of people, she went out of the meeting. Chapter 189 Huo Yi had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing them coming out, he quickly came over and handed his coat to Li beijue. "Sir, are you ok?" Li beijue put his coat on Chi En''s shoulder and said indifferently, "en, get on the bus first." "All right." Huo Yi opened the door, Li beijue raised his chin to Chi En en, "go up first." "Good." Chi En picked up her skirt and got into a luxury car. Li beijue immediately got on the bus. Huo Yi helped the two pull the door, went around to the front, drove out of the military region. The car was quiet for a time. Chi En couldn''t help it. He found a topic and broke the silence in the car. "Li beijue, the banquet has just started, and you left. Is it bad?" Thin lips slightly white man looked up at her, extremely arrogant, "I have attended, also took you to dance. What else can they be dissatisfied with? " In his capacity, all he had to do was show his face at the party. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have had to do that dance. Now that he was present and dancing, he took her to introduce the group again. What''s wrong with that group of people? Do they think he''s bad? Chi En realized that he had found the wrong topic again. He bit his lip and made up his mind. Her watery eyes firmly looked at him, and suddenly said, "you picked up the pool baby last night, right?" As soon as she spoke, the atmosphere in the car suddenly solidified. Huo Yi, who was driving, tried to reduce his sense of existence and pulled the car to a secluded roadside to make private space for them. "His name is baby pool?" Five words out, chilly. Chi En suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Bao was really taken away by Li beijue... Well, at least she was sure of her safety. She pursed her lips and asked, "where is he?" How dare this woman question him! Li beijue''s eagle eyes were cold. He squeezed her chin with one hand and forced her to lift her neck, word by word. "Before that, should you explain to me how this child came from? Who is his father? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I remember when we met again half a year ago, I found the scar on your stomach and asked you. You told me that you were not pregnant, and that scar was left by appendicitis surgery. " "..." she did lie. Li beijue squeezed her jaw hand hard, thin lips sharp, "yesterday at noon in the hospital, I asked if you have something to hide from me, you told me no." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chi En, you woman are full of lies. Do you think I should believe what you say in the future, or reject all what you say? " "I..." "I should understand everything you say in reverse. So does it mean that when you said you didn''t like me, you actually liked me. When you say you don''t want it in bed, do you really want it? " When he was in country y, he had found out the existence of his son. He didn''t find it before because he didn''t think about it at all. Of course, he didn''t investigate it. In addition, Chi Jingchen had been living abroad before, and the woman lived with him every day. He never thought that there was a son between them. Never thought that this woman would be bold enough to hide her son! Never intended to let him know! He would not have investigated her if she hadn''t suddenly run away from Linshi. If you don''t investigate her, you don''t know that she has a five-year-old with her. Chapter 190 Five years old In other words, five years ago, she was pregnant and escaped from him! "Chi En, guess when I found out you were hiding our son from me. What''s my first reaction? " "... what is it?" Chi En''s heart was uneasy, and her red lips were about to be bitten by her. Li beijue stared at her red lips, resisted the impulse to trample and kiss her, and slowly said, "my first reaction is to strangle you! Then we''ll kill ourselves, and we''ll end up together! " Strangle her, then commit suicide... Chi En trembled and opened her eyes. Li beijue saw that she was afraid. He rubbed her lips gently with his finger. He said again, "but after the fury, I think how can I treat you so cheaply. I should hide the baby so you can''t see it for five years like me. " Chi En immediately shrieked to a stop, and his hand unconsciously grasped his sleeve, "no!" "No?" She shook her head desperately, "don''t... don''t... Li beijue, don''t hide Chi Baobao..." The oppressive breath suddenly approaches, the man''s handsome face is close at hand, "have you ever thought that I don''t want it?" "You leave me again and again, hide from me, resist me, refuse to accept me from the bottom of your heart, hide our son, have you ever thought that I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" "I..." "You don''t care whether I want to or not. Why do I care about your feelings?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just because I like you, I can''t do without you. So, you think you can play me with applause, and trample on my emotions and self-esteem. After trampling on it, tell me that you have never thought of liking me and accepting me. " She would not have told him that they had a son if he had not been taken away! Is this a confession? The tone of confession is too frightening. Chi En clenched his lower lip and turned pale. "I didn''t mean that. I..." Li beijue threw away her and looked down at her eyes. "Chi En en, just tell me if you can like me!" Just now, I was still talking about Chi Baobao. How can I like him in a twinkling of an eye? Chi En was so upset that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Li beijue gave her buffer time and suddenly said, "I don''t like to be abandoned. You are the second person to abandon me besides that woman." That woman Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept her, as if seeing her doubts and sneering, "no one told you? I''m the child of little three. " Li beijue is the child of little Sansheng! High above, the omnipotent Lord Li Jue is an illegitimate son?! Chi En''s heart was slightly trembled by the explosion. "I can''t believe it, can I? Because no more than five people know about it. That woman climbed into the bed of a rich man and gave birth to me in October. In order to make me more valuable, I was raised to five years old before I was sent back to my family. " "Do you know what it''s like for a five-year-old to be told that his mother has sold him? I ran after the woman for ten kilometers. She finally stopped the car, crying and refusing to take me away. She asked me to live a good life in Li''s family. She must grow up and bring her back. Then, she took my hand and left me by the side of the road. It rained that night and I walked back with a high fever. Since then, I hate being abandoned! Chi En, you abandoned me twice. I won''t give you a third chance. Either you like me, or I''ll kill you. " Chapter 191 This is the most cruel confession Chi En has ever heard! Who threatened to kill others if they didn''t like it? What''s the difference between this and gangsters. But This is said from the mouth of the man in front of him. I don''t know why it is so shocking. Chi En looked at him with complicated eyes. Or that noble face, but she couldn''t help thinking about what he just said. Li beijue is an illegitimate son! I was cruelly abandoned by my mother when I was five years old Chi En en herself is an illegitimate child. She knows how much a illegitimate child needs to bear at home. Chi''s family is not bad in Linshi. She lives in that family and can''t even breathe. What about him? Li''s plutocrats are famous all over the world for their wealth. He is only five years old and has no mother to protect him. How can he survive in that big family? How difficult is it to become the successor at the top of the pyramid step by step? Chi En felt that he had no way to imagine how desperate a five-year-old child was when his mother suddenly abandoned him to his father''s home, which he had never heard of. No wonder he treated her so badly when they met at the bar. Is it because, like his biological mother when he was five years old, she abandoned him? Chien''s heart pricked sharply, like a needle. Before she deliberately ignored the feeling again poured up, this time by any time to be strong, strong she want to deceive others can''t do. She stretched out her hand to press the beating heart of her chest and said, "Li beijue, you know our identities are very different. No matter how hard I try, I can''t be of any help to your career. " "I don''t need what I want. I will try my best." What''s going on in the head of this artificial woman? When did he need a woman''s help? What he wants is her heart, not help! After a pause, he continued, "I''ve said with ease that I''m a dead brain. I believe that one thing, ten cows can not be pulled back. This kind of person has a habit of cleanliness in both life and emotion... " Li beijue recognized the meaning of her words, stretched out his arm and confined her between his arm and the sofa. His overbearing and cold voice came down from her head. "Just right, I''m also a cleanliness addict." Chi En stood against his chest and raised his head. His face was as cool as spring snow, and his eyes were as sharp as cold sword. "Is that right? Can Li always explain what happened with Miss Xie? " Mr. Li again Li beijue was a little annoyed when she stopped him, especially when she questioned him in that way! He has always been the only one to question others. When did anyone dare to question him? But Chi En did, and he just didn''t get used to it. He didn''t lose his temper. He frowned and subconsciously recalled who "Miss Xie" was. "Miss Xie?" Chi En en saw that he pretended to be stupid with himself, so he simply spread out and said, "Xie Tingting, Miss Xie. Mr. Li should have known each other. " Li beijue really didn''t know Xie Tingting. He frowned impatiently, "what does our business have to do with her?" He doesn''t know anything about Xie Tingting, Wang Tingting, Li Tingting! No matter what Tingting is, he is talking about important things with her now. Irrelevant people can talk about it later. The fragrance of the little woman in his arms came in bursts, and his Adam''s apple rolled. The eagle''s eyes were burning at the red lips of the person in his arms, and his eyes were as hot as they wanted to eat people. Chapter 192 Chi En has seen this kind of look for many times. She is alert to break away from the man''s restraint and says indifferently, "for General Li, Miss Xie may have nothing to do with us, but it has something to do with me." Is this woman against him? What Miss Xie, Miss Wang! Li beijue was a little fidgety. "What''s the matter?" Chi En had planned to tell him all about it, so he said frankly, "I don''t like to share men with others." "Share men?" what do you mean? "Isn''t Miss Xie the new love of President Li? The whole BBC station knows that even most of our department bow to Miss Xie. Don''t you know who miss Xie is? " "I don''t know!" She''s doubting him! Li beijue is completely upset! Impatient to kick over the table! He tried his best to restrain his sudden irritability and stared at the person opposite. The opposite little woman was calm. He was angry and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. His eyes moved down, and he fell on Chi En''s fist, which he didn''t know he was clenching. His heart was full of depression. This woman is not afraid of death. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She calmed down and began to think about who the "Miss Xie" she said was? After thinking for a while, it really made him think. "Is the woman you are talking about tall, white and black as you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If so, there is such a woman." He caught Chi En''s chin, lifted it up, and the fire leaped in his eagle''s eyes. "This woman has something to do with you." "... me?" "You dumped me in the playground. I went to Y country because of my work. I had a party in the afternoon, so Huo Yi asked some women to come. Huo Yi is looking for all the blonde women. She is the only one with black hair like you, so I left her behind. By the way, I want to see if I''m not interested in any other women except you. " Chi En didn''t know how to say his logic. He wanted to prove as like as two peas in the same way that he was interested in other women, but he was also not surprised to see that Huo Yi was not the same as her. However, the things in Chi En''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot, and he was in a curious mood, "and then?" "What then?" Li beijue strained his face and responded. He grabbed her hand and gritted his teeth. "Then I proved that I had to be you!" Because since that day, he has completely forgotten this person! If she hadn''t mentioned it today, he wouldn''t have remembered it! He said it so plainly and rudely. Chi En''s ear is hot. She found that her hand touched a hot thing. She was scalded and struggled to pull out her hand. "Chi En en, I haven''t found any other women in the past few months except for self-reliance!" "You let go of my hand first..." Chi En''s hands were hot and her cheeks were burning red. "Don''t you believe me?" Li beijue didn''t let go at all, but also opened the zipper with her hand. Chi En finally could not care so much, and said aloud, "I believe it! I believe it! You release my hand first "Do you really believe it?" "Really." She nodded her head fast, for fear that if it was a little slow, he would get angry in the car. .... Chapter 193 Li beijue didn''t let her pull her hand out at all. His abdomen was tight and he caught Chi En''s eyes. His thin lips touched her. "I have nothing to do with Miss Xie you said. I''ll let Huo Yi throw her out later. Cheyne, as I''ve said, I''m a cleanliness addict. I won''t touch another woman except you. What else are you dissatisfied with? " She is not dissatisfied, but knows what it means to like him - it means that she is going to make a big bet on her heart! She can afford to lose everything, but she can''t afford to. Knowing that he can''t afford to lose, he has to like someone who is destined to lose. He doesn''t know how much courage it takes. But She really does not want to retreat, do not want to deliberately ignore the heart palpitation. Chi En took a deep breath, his eyes firmed up, and said softly, "you release my hand first." Probably to see that she was serious, Li beijue slowly let go of her hand. I''ve made up my mind that if this woman says something more and doesn''t like him, he will Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, it would not be so easy to say, "I''ll have a try." Li beijue has already made preparations to be rejected by her. I didn''t expect the surprise to come so soon. His heart, which had fallen into the dust, flew to heaven in an instant! That kind of ecstasy, let him forget that he is still in the car, stood up suddenly! "Bang!" He hit his head on the roof of the car. Chi En was startled and asked him, "Li beijue, are you ok?" "Nothing." Clearly embarrassed, clearly should not be happy, but his mood is now damned good! He clenched his fist, clenched and opened it, opened it and clenched it, and then he said, "what did you just say? Say it again Chi En, stunned, responded, responded to his eyes, and earnestly repeated, "I said I''ll have a try. But... " "Not yet, but!" He didn''t want to hear it, but! "Say it again." "... I''ll try." "I want to hear more!" "... I''ll try." ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t know how many times she said it, but she was impatient when it came to the back. The overbearing man finally heard enough. Thin lips suddenly raised, never happy smile, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this sentence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that you have said it, remember. Chi En en, you want me. Since you want me, you can''t throw it away! Otherwise... " Without waiting for him to threaten the exit, Chi En has interrupted him, "I''ll try, but before that, we have to make three rules." "One, no matter whether we will be together or not, you can''t take the baby." "Two, you can''t threaten me all the time." "Three, you can''t force me." "Four, you can''t lose your temper in front of baby Chi." "Five, pretend to be a strange uncle in front of babe Chi." In front of Li beijue can barely listen to go on, hear this one really can''t go on, frown refuse, "my son, why should I pretend to be a stranger uncle?" Chi En had thought about this for a long time and said frankly, "your identity is doomed to countless temptations around you. Just because you like me now doesn''t mean you like me in the future. Don''t be busy denying it. I think it very clearly. I will never give in to this point! " If you tell Chi Baobao at the beginning that Li beijue is his father, and later li beijue finds another woman to marry, it will do great harm to her. Even if it''s a little emotional, she wants to protect her son to the greatest extent. Chapter 194 Li beijue looked into her eyes deeply and said slowly, "Chi En en, you should know that if I want, I can threaten you with my son. Instead of asking you to negotiate terms with me. " "..." she tightened her back and straightened out. The stubborn never let go. Of course she knew that he had 10000 ways to press her head down if he wanted to. But he didn''t, did he? Sure enough "I promise you." But remember what you say. You said to try to accept me, you can''t resist me any more! If I find out that you lied to me, I won''t forgive you! " Chi En''s heart completely relaxed, raised a smile, tone unprecedented relaxed, "good." "Now that you''ve finished, should you help me out?" "What do you mean?" Li beijue told her what she meant with her actions. "Um... Um..." The inside of the car is very hot. Outside, Huo Yi does his duty to keep outside. It''s like a sculpture. He doesn''t listen to what he shouldn''t see. He turns a blind eye to it. "Well... Li..." Chi En knew that he would not let himself go easily, but the posture of being crushed on the sofa was too uncomfortable, not only uncomfortable, but also shameful. She bit her lower lip and loosened it. She didn''t dare look into the man''s eyes at all. She whispered, "I''ll help you when you get up." "Are you sure?" She''s on the hook. Isn''t she sure it works? Chi En nodded. Li beijue stretched out like a cheetah, released her arm, straightened up, and sat back opposite her. He put his hands on the sofa, a pair of noble eagle eyes looking at her, as if to continue. Chi En''s ears were red and he pulled up his clothes. Slowly moved in the past, a little do not know how to start. "If you can''t, I don''t mind coming by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She put her hand on it and held it hot. "Well..." Li beijue''s eyes darkened in a moment, her throat rolled down, and her thin lips overflowed with a sexy murmur. The palm of Chi En''s hand was very hot. She bit her lower lip tightly and did several psychological construction to encourage her to move up and down. It doesn''t matter. Li beijue has the impulse to swallow her! "Come on." Hoarseness is at its peak. Chapter 195 "En..." the little woman under her body is green and astringent, but her belly is still burning. Li beijue murmured and raised his head. His slender neck was as noble and proud as a dying swan. At the moment when he was about to be released, he bent over and grasped the wrist of the little woman who was still up and down. Because of the big action, he pulled the wound that was already scarred on his waist and abdomen. He snorted and subconsciously covered the wound on his waist and abdomen. Chi En immediately stood up and pushed him onto the sofa. His cheeks were still scarlet, but he looked serious. "Don''t move. Let me see." "I''m fine." Li beijue blocked her hand and dodged. "Let me see if it''s OK." Chi En didn''t let him hide at all. His eyes glared at him and stretched out his hand to open his coat. The strong waist and abdomen showed in an instant. Solid, hidden ready to go! Chi En was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at the moment. She lifted the corner of her clothes and saw the bloody picture inside. The white gauze was wet with blood layer after layer, and the edge of the gauze even began to change color. It was obviously not the first time to tear the wound. Her chest suddenly blocked flustered, raised her head, looked at the man''s eyes, hard to hide anger, "this is what you said, OK? What do you think is something? " She just looked at all feel pain, he could even in such a painful situation, persevere in doing those things! Chi En really don''t know what to say about him! The beast will not be injured in the case of that what, he really is anytime and anywhere do not forget to think about that kind of thing! "It''s just a minor injury." Li beijue pulled down his clothes and didn''t let her see them. As soon as he touched his thin lips, he didn''t care much about pulling her hand, trying to catch the little mouth that cared about him. However, Chi En had seen through his behavior pattern for a long time. At the moment when he reached out his hand, he resolutely opened the door and jumped out of the car. Huo Yi is still out there dutifully guarding. When she comes out, she is stunned. "Miss Chi..." Sir, did you talk to miss Chi again? Chi En didn''t waste time. He simply told Huo Yi about the situation on Li beijue''s waist. Huo Yi knew that Li beijue was injured, but he didn''t know that Li beijue''s wound was torn open again. He couldn''t care about the gossip immediately. He said, "I''ll contact Si Shao right away." He looked at Chi En again and asked uncertainly, "if Miss Chi is free, can she go to the hospital with Sir?" He was really not sure if the Baron and miss Chi were reconciled, so when he asked, he was worried that Chi En would refuse him. Fortunately "Good." The corner of Huo Yi''s mouth suddenly raised, his eyes brightened a little, and immediately said, "Miss Chi, get on the bus first, I''ll come up immediately after I call." "Well." Cheyne returned to the car. Li beijue heard their conversation clearly. His heart seemed to be soaking in a hot spring. It was warm and soft to the extreme. Clearly she just simply care about themselves, but that kind of joy, more than anything else to the strong. He clenched his thin lips and clenched his fist. He was sure that he had fallen into it! Now that he has been planted in the hands of this woman, even by any means, he wants Chi En en to fall in love with him! Huo Yi soon finished the call and got on the bus. The car turned around and sped to the hospital Chapter 196 Because of Li beijue''s injury, Si Shen came back from Y country and stayed in Beijing hospital. The name "exchange learning" is actually for Li beijue to be on call at any time. Huo Yi leads Chi En to find Si Shen. Si Shen is the same as before. He wears a simple white coat like a dog. When they arrive, his index finger is removed from the chin of a pretty nurse sister. When he saw them coming, a smile appeared on his gentle and handsome face. The dimples on his cheek were sweet, and he was a kind and elegant gentleman. He didn''t show that he was a flower at all. "Here, help him to the bed in the office. Let me have a look first." "Good." Huo Yi took Li beijue''s hand and carefully helped him into the office. Li beijue was very impatient. He helped him carefully. He wanted to walk by himself several times, but he was suppressed by Chi En''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, Si Shen has solved the problem of the nurse''s sister and put on the sterilization gloves. He stooped to lift up the man''s coat and took a look. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that the wound has just scabbed, so you must be careful not to tear it open? " With that, he glanced at Chi En en beside him unhappily, thinking that it was Chi En''s wound that split again. Huo Yi explained, "today there is a military exercise in the military region. As a commander, sir must participate in it. He also personally led the anti-terrorism exercise." The division sinks an eye to stare, don''t have good spirit of say, "I all said don''t carry on the intense movement, don''t carry on the intense movement, you don''t listen.". Now it''s ready. The wound''s torn Huo Yi didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t expect Huo Yi to say anything. He knew Li beijue''s temper. Huo Yi must have reminded him, but someone didn''t listen. As he took the gauze apart, he hummed angrily, "even if you take part in the military exercise and tear the wound, you can see that the time is not short. What are you doing all this time? Don''t tell me that Lord Li has leisure to attend the boring celebration party. " Chi En en and "..." Li beijue really went to the celebration banquet. But she was a little strange about Si Shen''s attitude. Isn''t it necessary to attend the celebration banquet after the military exercise? Why did he say that Li beijue had never participated before? She was wondering when she heard the man''s cold voice, "shut up!" Two words, completely blocked up the mouth of Si Shen. The division sink suffocates of untie gauze, see his wound can''t help but also recite a few words, just help him on the medicine to wrap up again. "All right, it''s done. I''ll say it again, don''t do any fierce sports! Don''t engage in strenuous exercise He pauses, takes a look at Chi En next to him, and adds, "men''s and women''s sports are also within the scope of intense sports!" Chi En suddenly thought of the hot picture on the car, and his cheek was a little hot. As soon as Li beijue was about to get angry, Si Shen had already changed the topic, "besides, don''t touch water, you must not touch water. Otherwise infected with inflammation, I really have to do surgery to remove your necrotic muscles. It''ll take at least three months to recover before we can play hard The threat is very good and direct. Sure enough, the black faced man looked a little slower and asked in a deep voice, "if I don''t get wet, how long will it take?" "A month." Si Shen thought, "with your abnormal recovery speed, maybe you can recover in more than half a month." For more than half a month, that is to say, he can''t touch Chi En for at least half a month? Chapter 197 Li beijue''s mood was not so bright. He frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the answer. "Hurry up." Si Chen really wants to catch his collar and tell him that he is a doctor, not a cult organization, and has no super power! But he is not Chi En en. He dares to be presumptuous in front of Li Jue Ye. He can only bear a breath and say, "this can''t be faster. If you want to be faster, you can only pay more attention to rest and eat more tonic food. Maybe it will get better a little faster. " "Tonic?" He said wisely, "I''ll tell Roy about the tonic menu later." With that, he took Huoyi out to get the medicine. Chi En pulled his clothes down, hesitated and asked, "Li beijue, when will you return Chi Bao to me?" It''s pool baby again! Didn''t the woman hear what Si Shen said? He was injured so badly, shouldn''t she care about him at the first time! His face was taut and he said, "the teacher will call you." "Teacher... Didn''t you take baby away?" Chi En was surprised. This time, Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her, when he didn''t hear it. Just at this time, Huo Yi came back after taking the medicine, took them out of the hospital and got on the car again. As soon as he got on the bus, Huo Yi turned around and said, "Sir, you have an international conference at 3 p.m. and at 4:30, the general manager of universal group made an appointment..." He said a full list of itineraries, and then asked, "do you need to postpone all of today''s arrangements?" "No Li beijue had recovered his high cold and noble appearance. Regardless of his injuries, he said indifferently, "everything is as usual." "But Mr. Si said you need more rest..." "Has the final say or I has the final say?" Huo Yi didn''t persuade again, respectfully apologized, "I''m sorry, sir, I overstepped." "Yes." The car starts slowly Chi En just wanted to help persuade two, found the man on the sofa, tired closed his eyes to rest. She was full of words of persuasion and swallowed them silently. Soon. When the car stopped at the gate of her residential area, Li beijue seemed to have fallen asleep. Chi En gently opens the door, tries not to disturb the people inside, makes a goodbye gesture with Huo Yi, and watches the nanny car go away When the car was completely out of sight, her cell phone rang. Chi En en took out her cell phone and looked at the phone number. It was Chi Bao''s kindergarten teacher. She immediately connected the phone and her nervous voice trembled, "hello." "Woman, what are you doing? Why is the voice so trembling? " It''s not the Milky voice. Who is it, baby Chi? Chi En clenched the cell phone excitedly, her eyes almost red, "baby, where are you?" At the end of the mobile phone, Chi Baobao''s voice was a little confused and a little speechless, "kindergarten. Woman, are you confused at work. You forget. Yesterday, Mr. Liu called you and told you that we were going to go for a hike for a day. He also told you the time to go back to school. You promised to come and pick me up What excursion, what phone call, what time to return to school... Chi En didn''t know, but she knew that these must be arranged by Li beijue. With his power, it''s impossible to make such a small move. However, Chi En was still relieved and silently grateful that Li beijue didn''t take chi baby with him. Instead, he chose such a tactful way to deal with it. Although, this way is enough to make her misunderstand, make her at a loss, force her to seriously think about their relationship... Fortunately... Baby is well protected. Chapter 198 "Say, woman, can you hear me? Why is there no sound all of a sudden? " Chi En immediately returned to his senses, "I can hear that there was a bit of a card on his mobile phone just now." "Is it really a signal card? Why do I think you''re weird today? " Chi Baobao''s suspicious little kiss, then suddenly explained, "I didn''t want to call you last night. It''s the place where we hiked. The signal is broken, I can''t make a phone call, and I can''t get on the Internet. I know you must miss me. I miss you too. Well, don''t be angry. " Chi En can''t laugh or cry. How can she feel coaxed as a child. Mood relaxed a lot, she raised the corner of her mouth, soft voice said, "I know, not angry with you, where next time you must call me, you know?" "Well, I remember, I didn''t mean to last night. Women are trouble. " "Poof, how old are you? Giving women back is trouble." With that, Chi En didn''t give him a chance to refute, and immediately said, "Chi baby, wait for me in the kindergarten, I''ll come to pick you up right away." "Well, bye." "Goodbye." After hanging up, Chi En called Qin Nan again. Tell her that she has found Chi Baobao. Chi Baobao was "taken away" by his father. He was too worried, so he misunderstood. After Qin Nan confirmed again and again, he finally put his heart down. She got Qin Nan, took a taxi and went to chibaobao''s kindergarten. Because the community is not far from the kindergarten, she soon arrived at the kindergarten. After paying the taxi driver, she quickly walked to the kindergarten with her bag. Just walked to the kindergarten gate, met Han Qifeng with ruoro, and his son. Han Xiaoruo still has a round face and follows Chi Baobao step by step. He is so clever that he looks like an angry daughter-in-law. She was the first to find Chi En en, and she called sweetly, "Auntie." When he saw Chi Enlai, his son''s beautiful face brightened up, but he just lost it, and immediately returned to a high cold state. Shake off Han Xiaoruo''s hand and go in her direction. When he got to Chi En en''s side, he turned to Han Qifeng and said, "Uncle Han, my mom has come to pick me up, so I won''t go with you. Thank you uncle Han just now." Han Qifeng gently smiles and explains to Chi En, "I''ll pick up Xiao Ruo. I see Jing Chen waiting for you alone. It''s strange that he''s lonely. I just wanted to send him home by the way, but I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out. " Chi En returned with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Han. I just got off work, so I''m a little late. " "As it happens, I don''t have a night shift today. Now that we have met, let''s have dinner together later. " His invitation is neither abrupt nor flattering. His attitude is just right. Naturally, it''s like inviting friends who have known each other for a long time. But Chi En didn''t forget her promise to Li beijue. Now that she has decided to open her heart to accept one person, there is no way to accept another person. Even if Han Qifeng doesn''t make it clear, she is not stupid and can see what Han Qifeng means. I didn''t refuse that time at the amusement park before, because the appointment at the amusement park was made by Chi Baobao of her family. She was embarrassed to stand others up. This time, she had no reason not to refuse. She slightly a smile, euphemistic refused, "Mr. Han and daughter eat together, I and Jing Chen not big good disturb, don''t go." Chapter 199 Han Qifeng didn''t expect that she would refuse herself. She refused with this kind of reason. After all, he was mature and steady. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded. The gentleman said, "it''s my negligence. Your mother and son haven''t seen each other for two days. I''m sure I want to have a chat alone. It doesn''t matter. Let''s make another appointment next time. " Chijingchen beautiful small Danfeng eye picked for a while, did not interrupt. Last time Chi En had an in-depth discussion with him about Han Qifeng. He now knows that Han Qifeng can''t be his cheap stepfather. Since he can''t be his cheap father, he certainly won''t help outsiders. Chi En didn''t want to make people down. He nodded, "well." Han Qifeng gently looked at her, took Han Xiaoruo''s hand, "Ruo, we''re home." Han Xiaoruo''s big black eyes keep looking at her steamed stuffed bun. When her father says that she wants to go home, she reacts and raises her head to ask, "isn''t brother Jingchen with us?" "Brother Jingchen wants to go home with his mother and come with us another day." Facing Han Xiaoruo, Han Qifeng is a little softer than usual. Han Xiaoruo purses her mouth and wrinkles her apple face pitifully. When she hears that Chi Jingchen is not going home with her, her big eyes are filled with fog, and she is about to cry Chi Jingchen suddenly said fiercely, "Han Xiaoruo, don''t cry!" "Wu..." the little girl who was scared by him instantly shriveled her mouth and suppressed her crying. He put his eyes back, and his nose was very red. Just so pitiful, she also small voice apology, "I... I don''t cry." Chi En couldn''t see it any more. She glared at xiaobaozi, squatted down, put her hands on her shoulders, and said softly, "if you don''t cry, Auntie will help you teach brother Jingchen later..." "No." Han Xiaoruo opened his eyes, immediately grabbed Chi En''s clothes and stammered, "aunt, don''t teach brother Jingchen, if it''s wrong, if it''s wrong, you shouldn''t cry. I don''t cry, I really don''t cry... " Said, she also heavily inhaled twice nose, proved that he really did not cry. Chi Jingchen looked at her not a lady''s action, pursed her lips tightly, did not speak, from the bag to find a small dragonfly made of grass, rude into her palm, scolded, "take it, next time do not move to cry." Han Xiaoruo''s eyes light up for fear that he will regret it. He protects the grass dragonfly in his arms like a gun. His eyes are not red. Although the tip of his nose is still red, his mouth is already open, and he is still crying. He is happy to be sure, "brother Jingchen wants to give this to me?" "Cry and laugh, the dog pees." The mouth dislikes, or looked at the little girl who cried and laughed and said, "if I don''t give it to you, will you give it back to me?" "No Han Xiaoruo is honest. The little guy put his hands in his pocket, cool and full of energy, and glanced at her impatiently, "that''s not knot." Han Xiaoruo''s nerve lines are thick, and he doesn''t seem to recognize his irony. He smiles like a sunflower, and his eyebrows bend. He says in a loud voice, "thank you, brother Jingchen! I will cherish it It''s just a dragonfly. Who wants her to cherish it. Han Xiaoruo is such a fool! Chi En en angry and funny angry at the little guy around one eye, reached out and touched Han Xiaoruo''s head, smile comfort, "if you want to come to kindergarten tomorrow?" Chapter 200 "Well." Han Xiaoruo knows that she is Jingchen''s brother''s mother. Although she is full of dragonflies now, she still looks up and answers Chi En''s question. Chi En has always wanted to have a daughter. Han Xiaoruo is so good, how can she not like it. And gently touched her fluffy head, laughing and joking, "Jing Chen will come to kindergarten tomorrow, if tomorrow can see him again. Will you let your aunt take him home tonight? My aunt hasn''t seen your brother Jingchen for nearly two days. " Chijingchen and someone like the same Phoenix eyes suddenly a stare, what is her Jingchen brother? He''s not a slug! Han Xiaoruo''s big clear eyes don''t give up to look at the taut face of Chi Jingchen, and then look at the gentle Chi En en, with tangled fingers. What to do? She doesn''t want to be separated from brother Jingchen, but brother Jingchen''s mother hasn''t seen brother Jingchen for a long time She is only a five-year-old child, never faced with such a choice, in the twinkling of an eye, she was sweating and blinking quickly. Although reluctant to give up, she nodded and whispered, "OK, auntie, take brother Jingchen back. If you see brother Jingchen tomorrow. " With that, she immediately asked, "Auntie, can I call brother Jingchen in the evening?" Han Qifeng put his left hand on his forehead, holding the little guy up and teasing her, "you haven''t seen your father for more than a day. Are you sure you don''t pay attention to me at night and want to call your brother Jingchen?" Han Xiaoruo turned his head and came up with a good idea, "I can watch my father and call brother Jingchen at the same time." Chi Jingchen wants to answer her very much, he won''t answer the phone at all. Because Han Qifeng is here, he is suffocating and enduring! Silently put his embarrassment on Han Xiaoruo''s head, thinking about how to deal with her tomorrow, let her next time not in front of adults like him. Han Qifeng flicked her forehead and gently refused, "no, you''re going to accompany dad tonight. Brother Jingchen wants to accompany aunt en. " Han Xiaoruo is not afraid of him at all, and just about to retort, Han Qifeng has blocked her, "OK, we should go back. If you make trouble again, I''ll ask for the kindergarten leave for you tomorrow. " "I won''t make any more noise." Han Xiaoruo has to compromise faster than anyone else. He''s afraid that he won''t let himself go to kindergarten. My daughter was only five years old when she was abducted. She was not reserved at all. Han Qifeng felt helpless. He shook his head toward Chi En en and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, Jing Chen, she has a cold. I''ll take her back first. Goodbye. " "Goodbye." Han Qifeng walks away with Han Xiaoruo Chi En stood up again, took the little guy''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go home." Chi Jingchen small hand hook her big hand, side head observed her a few eyes, suddenly asked, "woman, you seem to be in a good mood today, what happened?"? Is there a pay rise? " "..." Chi En was asked off guard and said perfunctorily, "... No. I''m in a good mood "Is it?" Chi Jingchen saw her ear tip tiny red, Mou son one Shan, completely didn''t believe her lie. But the smart one didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he thought about what could happen on this day when he was away, which made his wife feel so happy. Chapter 201 The kindergarten is very close to the community where they live. Chi En took him to the market to buy a fresh fish, and asked him about the hike. Soon, they got home. Chi En just opened the door, Chi Jingchen can''t wait to take off his shoes and put on his 43 size men''s slippers. He rushed into the living room like a little Holmes. "Pool baby, slow down." After changing his shoes as like as two peas, he saw that he was running back with a pair of men''s slippers exactly the same on his feet. He asked, "Chi En, is there a man in the house?" Oh, no, she forgot to clean up the house! Don''t open your eyes, Chi En immediately changed the topic, deliberately increased the voice, "Chi baby, I told you how many times, don''t call my name directly. What did you just call me? " Chi Jingchen pursed her thin lips tightly and grasped the slippers in her hand. She was more sure that there had been a man at home. He strained his face and cried, "Mommy." Then he didn''t give chi en a chance to breathe, and continued to ask, "how can this pair of slippers be put in the living room Chi En put the bag on the sofa and said casually, "there was a guest, a colleague of Mommy." The president is also a colleague, but the difference is far "Colleagues? What colleagues? Have I seen it? Do you know aunt Qin? " He''s like a firecracker, he''s not like a five-year-old at all. If it wasn''t for his last question, Chi En almost couldn''t resist, "aunt Qinnan knows." "Oh." Aunt Qin Nan knows, that is to say, when he is not at home, he runs to his home and molests his women. The man who still wears his new slippers is from the company. Disgusted, he put the slippers back in the shoe cabinet and suddenly asked, "what are mommy''s colleagues doing in our house?" Chi En felt that she was seen through by him. She almost choked. Fortunately, she thought of the new sheets and bedding in her bedroom. With a flash of inspiration, she explained, "come and give the company a gift for the annual meeting. By the way, she stayed to drink a glass of water." "What gift?" It seems that the little guy is going to break the casserole and ask to the end. Chi En led him to the bedroom, pointed to the new sheets, quilts and desks in the bedroom, and said, "Oh, that''s it." Chi Jingchen thought that she was just lying. If the gift she said didn''t need a man to send it, he could take the opportunity to expose the lie, and then by the way, he would ask who the man was. I didn''t expect to have two more things at home. Even if the sheets are covered, the desk really needs men''s strength to resist. However, he still felt that something was wrong... He went around the desk suspiciously, and touched the new sheets. He didn''t see any other evidence. He could only say, "this desk looks like a brand product and should be worth a lot of money. Aunt Qinnan will come another day. Let''s let aunt Qinnan help us take it out and sell it." Sell, sell, sell?! Chi En en knows that he is a little money fan, but the money fan will sell his father''s desk as soon as he gets home. She still doesn''t know how to say it. Chi Jingchen seemed to see that she didn''t want to, and immediately said, "you have a small table anyway, and you can use a computer on the dining table. There''s no need to use a desk. Since we can''t use it and it takes up space in the bedroom, we might as well sell it for money. " Chapter 202 After that, he looked at Chi En more suspiciously, narrowed his eyes and asked, "didn''t you say this is a gift from your company''s annual meeting? Send our home is our home, we take it to sell it doesn''t matter? " He is so anti army, Chi En en blocked speechless, can only dry say, "... It doesn''t matter." Chi Jingchen finally showed a smile on her beautiful little face. She waved her hand and said, "it''s so decided. I''ll call aunt Qinnan tomorrow and ask her to help us move out and sell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes, which were more beautiful than the stars, suddenly blinked. He came over and put up a finger seriously, emphasizing, "Hello, woman. First of all, I''m the one who came up with the idea. We need half the money for each person! " Chi En en sees that the situation is over, and Li beijue''s desk is sold. She doesn''t struggle any more, so as not to let Chi baby see the clue. She squatted down, like him, narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously, "what do you want money for? I remember that you still have money for the new year. " In fact, Chi Baobao''s lucky money and pocket money from birth to now are all stored in a bank card. She gave him the card last year. There are at least thirty or forty thousand yuan in it. Her family, chibao, has always been very stingy. She hardly spends the money on her card. She also makes a lot of money and often does "small business" in kindergartens. For example, go to the store to buy lollipops at a discount, and then let your dog''s legs hold the kindergarten to sell. As a "bait", he deliberately bought one in front of the little girl and pretended to like it very much. Little girl will spend money to buy lollipops from his dogleg. He wants to sell a lollipop for 50 cents. It''s also called idol effect! The key is that no matter in foreign countries or the girls in their kindergartens, they will eat his way. Every time he buys something, he can sell it all. What''s more, he earned the money, and the lollipop he received came back to his little dogleg in an instant. It''s a business without cost! The most powerful thing about her baby pool is that she didn''t know what method to use. She just let the kindergarten teacher acquiesce in his behavior! According to the truth, Chi Baobao is not short of money at all. He should be a millionaire. Chi Baobao frowned and turned his head impatiently, humming, "who would think that money is too much? Anyway, the idea is from me, and the money sold is half for one person!" "..." Chi En always felt that he had something to hide from himself, but for a moment he couldn''t figure out what he could do. After all, a five-year-old who is still in kindergarten has too little money to spend. Chibaobao is so stingy that she seldom buys sugar for herself. She has to buy one free slippers in the supermarket The remaining light of Chi Jingchen''s twisting head falls on the bed again. The new silk sheet is on the quilt cover. It seems that he is thinking about something. Chi En was afraid that he would take it out and sell it. He said quickly, "I''ve used this set of bedding. I''m afraid I can''t sell it." Chi Jingchen turns round, the brow wrists more tight, very don''t look up to her, dislike of say, "I didn''t say to want to take it to sell again." After a pause, he raised his chin kindly, "summer is coming. You are afraid of heat. You can keep this. After I make money, I''ll buy you a better one! " Chi En gave him a big hug. After struggling in his arms, he got up and said with a smile, "I''ll cook. Wash your hands first and watch TV for a while. I''ll do it right away." "Well." Chapter 203 When Chi En came into the kitchen, he immediately checked around the desk again. Well, it''s new. He climbed onto the chair and opened the drawer of his desk. It was empty inside, and his thin lips pressed tighter. The vision turned back to the silk four piece suit on the bed. Is the annual welfare of BBC so good? Or are these women in the draw at the annual meeting? He jumped out of his chair and dashed back to his room in a slipper that didn''t match his age. Then he pulled out the telescope from the toy box. Run back to the balcony, pick up the telescope and look out. "... no suspicious men." After a lap, he didn''t see any suspicious people around. He put away his telescope and muttered to himself, "it''s strange that there is a masculinity in the house. How can there be no one? Is it true that I think too much, and it''s just that a woman''s colleague has been here? " He looked left and right, but didn''t see anyone suspicious. He put the telescope back into the toy box. After listening to Chi En''s words, he ran to the bathroom and washed his hands with soap. He found out the video of bear haunting and put it up. At the same time, he had an iPad in his hand and opened the stock page. The market as he thought fell to the bottom, a shares a howl. However, the trend of one stock is very strange. Although it is also falling, the speed of falling is not as fast as that of other stocks, and it fluctuates up and down. Occasionally, there is an upward trend, although the small one is almost negligible. Chi Jingchen fingers tapping the screen, estimated the timing of the start. He turned off the stock page and called out the bank card information. If Chi En was here, he would be shocked and stunned. Because the balance in it was not 30000 yuan as she imagined, it was 100000 yuan! Chi Jingchen and Li beijue''s side faces seem to be carved out of a mold, which is incredible! Once in thinking, they are all wholehearted and seldom disturbed by the outside world. Selling lollipops for such a long time has earned thousands, plus foreign small businesses among children, barely making up 10000. Before the deposit of 30000, the remaining 60000... Chi Jingchen thin lips pursed into a line, the mind came up with a runny nose, not a lady Little Princess apple face. He did not expect that he just casually mentioned the lack of money, Han Xiaoruo the next day will Baba give him a 60000 bank card, also said to give him. Although he did not want to borrow money not to return, but 60000 fast is still a big sum. That fool doesn''t know where to get so much money. If it''s from her father, it''s in trouble. Anyway, he won''t take the money for nothing! Chi Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief and forced himself not to think so much. Re call up the stock page, directly into the 100000 yuan has been a loss on the stock. After all this, he calmly put away his iPad and focused on the "bear haunt" on TV. Xiong DA and Xiong Er are pretending to be a policeman to frighten bald Qiang. Bald Qiang shivers in the cabin and shows his stupid appearance from time to time. He laughed at it, not as early as he had just thrown a hundred thousand. At this time, Chi En came out with the prepared food. "Baby Chi, the meal is ready. Come and have a meal." "Good." He stopped the TV, jumped off the sofa and sat down at the table. A meal was very quiet. When he finished eating, Chi En picked up the dishes and came out again, sat down next to him, and watched "bear haunt" with him Chapter 204 "That... Pool baby." After watching an episode, Chi En couldn''t help shouting at him. "Well?" The bright TV light shone on his young face, but it was hard to cover up his temperament of bringing disaster to the country and the people. He did not look back, but the noble young master''s momentum showed no doubt. Chi En tangled, or decided to test his voice, "if Mommy tells you one day, I like a person, what do you think?" Shua¡ª¡ª Just now, the person who was still seriously watching "bear haunt" immediately turned his head, his sharp eyes fixed on her, and his small mouth was even sharper, "didn''t you tell me that our family members won''t increase?" "... I''m just saying if." He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Well, if. If you want to like someone, who are you going to like? " Without waiting for Chi En to reply, he immediately said, "if Han Qifeng, I will agree. Other men, don''t even think about it! " "Er..." Why is the TV so noisy! He turned off the TV and said, "I''ve analyzed with you seriously. Han Qifeng is a few years older than you and knows how to take care of people. And good temper, will tolerate you. Good job, doctor, stable income, practical. His daughter... " "If his daughter Han Xiaoruo is a simple little fool, she won''t trouble you." "Han Qifeng asked you to have dinner this afternoon, which shows that he has a good impression on you... Based on the above, I think we can at least add 0.5 and 6.5 points to him." The 0.5 point he said was too difficult, as if he had added a lot. Chi Baobao stopped, glanced at her and pushed the problem back, "but what you said is if, if represents hypothesis, hypothesis means that it doesn''t exist. There is no need to discuss the nonexistent problems. It''s a waste of time! " Wipe! Chi En was really speechless. She said something, and he immediately said seven or eight words to himself. And every sentence is so sharp that people can''t answer it. She must not tell him that his father has come to him. But I was blocked by my son, who was a little bit too big, and I was still too depressed, "... When I didn''t say it." Chi Jingchen really when she did not say, stretch the body to stand up from the sofa, yawned and said, "woman, I want to go to bed. You go to bed early, too. " "Well." "Good night, woman." Chi Jingchen steps small pace, returned to own room. Click. The door closed. Chi En en is the only one left in the living room. She worries about how to introduce Li beijue to Chi Bao. Chi Bao in her family will not have any resistance. After thinking for a while, she didn''t come up with a perfect way. She went back to her room with a headache. After taking a bath, she went to bed * The next day. Chi En was woken up by the next door in the early morning. When she opened the door with sleepy eyes, she came across Chi Bao, who was also sleepy and came out in dinosaur pajamas. Chi Baobao rubbed his eyes and said, "who is that noisy in the early morning?" "I don''t know. It seems to be the opposite. I''ll see, "she yawned and opened the door. I was shocked by the situation on the opposite side¡ª¡ª I saw a well-trained decoration team carrying out simple decoration and packaging for the opposite side, as well as those who moved for furniture. They moved out the old furniture one by one, and new furniture was sent inside one after another... The division of labor in the whole process was clear, and the person who was commanding next to them was not Huo Yi! "Has the opposite neighbor moved away?" At this time, Chi Baobao''s voice came. There''s a buzz in Chien''s brain¡ª¡ª Chapter 205 Huo Yi just at this time looked over and nodded to her with a smile, but did not call her, just like the first time we met. Chi En''s heart beats to sweep a circle, make sure Li beijue didn''t come, just relaxed a breath. Hoo, fortunately, Li beijue is not here. She hasn''t done a good job in thinking for Chi Baobao. If he comes here, I don''t know what the father and son are going to do Chibaobao has come to her side, blinking big eyes, curiously looking at the opposite, "woman, is this moving or decoration?" "... maybe it''s moving and decorating." The one who moved away was the neighbor next door, and the one who decorated it was Li beijue! She could hardly describe her mood at the moment. It''s really Li beijue moved to live opposite them. It was like the emperor moved into the slum cellar. How could he see it? How could he imagine it. Is he really moving across from them? "Well?" Chibaobao doesn''t know what it means to move and decorate. Chi En had already pressed his little shoulder and brought him home. "Well, don''t look. Go wash your face and brush your teeth. After breakfast, I''ll take you to kindergarten. " "Oh." Chi Baobao doesn''t have much interest in who moves opposite them. As soon as Chi En calls, he turns around and walks to the living room. When he turned his back and couldn''t see this side, Chi En quickly nodded to Huoyi to say hello. Then he closed the door and made breakfast for Chi Bao. Soon, after breakfast, she took people to the kindergarten and took the bus to the company. She has just arrived at the company. Qin Nan, who used to clock in during working hours, has arrived. With haggard panda eyes, she went to her position and asked, "en en, how did you find Chi Baobao yesterday? How''s baby? " "I found it with his father. He''s OK. Nanjie, why do you look so haggard and have no rest? " Chi En cares. Qin Nan hung up make her heart completely put down, not angry with her, and Tucao, "it''s not because you scared me. I was all in a temper all day yesterday. I''ll make complaints about it after you call me in the afternoon. As a result, the nerves were too tight during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. But your brother Wang''s pig was sleeping soundly and snoring. I''m so angry. I really want to kick him down! " "Ha ha, brother Wang must have broken his heart when he heard that." "He''s heartbroken, I''m heartbroken and I cry!" Qin Nan stopped and handed an envelope to Chi En en, "it was delivered by express this morning. It''s your stuff." "What is it?" Chi En curiously took it over and looked at the recipient. It was her name. "I don''t know. Look at the size of the files and things like that. Or it''s an invitation, an invitation. Take a look. " Then Qin Nan picked up the mug and went for tea. Chi En put down the bag, sat down, opened the envelope and pulled out the contents. The red color is really an invitation. Who? She opened the post and found a pair of familiar names, Su Chengyan and Chi ya. I haven''t seen these two names for a long time. She almost forgot them. Are su Chengyan and Chi Ya getting married? Although I heard that the two families planned to marry before I left Linshi, when I saw the wedding invitation, Chi En still felt that it was too fast and too sudden. She remembers that Su Chengyan doesn''t seem to like Chi Ya very much. How can she get married suddenly? Chapter 206 Chi En opened the drawer, threw the post in and closed it again. No matter why he got married suddenly, it had nothing to do with her. Whether Su Chengyan or Chi''s family, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. She was in a good mood, turned on the computer, and just started to open the document. The mobile phone vibrated. She felt it and looked at it. She found that it was a short message. ¡ª¡ªWhere is it? She hasn''t returned. New news has come. ¡ª¡ªDid you get to the company? This speed, this tone, you don''t have to guess who it is. She turned on the screen and lost a "here it is.". Ten seconds later, the message came back. ¡ª¡ªI''ll wait for you on the 33rd floor. Come on up! 33rd floor, isn''t it the president''s office? She didn''t want to expose their relationship in the company, so she put her mobile phone aside. Doodle doodle! The phone vibrated. The phone called. As if she were a thief, she subconsciously swept around. After confirming that no one was paying attention to her side, she quickly got up, picked up the phone and went to the window "Hello? What''s the matter? " "Can I call you if I''m ok?" Li beijue''s tone was not very good, and he emphasized darkly, "Chi En en, don''t forget what you promised me yesterday!" "..." what did she promise him yesterday? After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the opposite woman to answer, Li beijue''s chest suddenly caught fire. He sat up from the leather swivel chair and squinted at the morning of Wangjing city. "You forgot we were dating?" It''s full of warning! Chi En en just knew what he wanted to say. He replied angrily and funny, "I only remember that I promised to have a try yesterday, but I didn''t promise to associate." This woman! Li beijue had an impulse to strangle her in a moment! A kick turns over the garbage can beside the foot, taut Jun face, threaten her, "try is contact!" "Who prescribed it?" "I made it Wipe, too overbearing! The man on the other end of the phone has quickly given the order, "come to the 33rd floor, I''ll wait for you in the office." Without waiting for Chi En to reply, he immediately said, "if you don''t come up, I can go down! I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t arrive in five minutes, I''ll come down to you. " With that, he hung up. Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. Five minutes She looked at the time, just 9:30, the rush hour. The secretaries of the president''s office are all here. If she enters the office in front of those people, she can imagine what the company will look like tomorrow. But... I have to go! She knows that man''s character too well! Say, do, do! If she doesn''t go up in five minutes, he will definitely come down to find himself. If he does come down, she can''t explain clearly! Chi En quickly weighed the pros and cons, took the cell phone and took the elevator. Qin Nan just picked up the water, saw her go to the elevator, called her, "en en, fat head fish is coming, where are you going?" "I..." Chi En was asked. Just don''t know how to answer, Qin Nan suddenly realized, "ah, you haven''t given up? Want to go up there and find a new president? " Find Li beijue... Chi En en responds. She''s talking about the transfer of the program! She immediately said, "yes, I want to try again." "I advise you not to hope too much. Our chief executive doesn''t get oil and salt." Chapter 207 Qin Nan lowered her voice to her ear, "this morning, I just remember little baby, I forgot to tell you about it." "What''s the matter?" "The day before yesterday, our new president took a girl to the hospital in front of the garage? Someone, after hearing about it, did something like that. This morning, he deliberately drove his car to the rear of the president''s car. Guess what? " "... what''s the matter?" Li beijue didn''t kill people, did he? Qin Nan chuckled, as if thinking of the scene at that time, but she almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, she controlled herself and said with a smile, "as a result, the president ignored her and drove the car into the garage and directly went up from the exclusive elevator. When you came to work just now, Xiao Liu said that the lawyer of the company''s legal department came to the door. Find the woman, throw the surveillance video of the garage in front of her, and start talking about compensation. The car is actually a Ferrari Limited Edition saaperta. The estimated price is 520000.... " She lengthened her voice and gloated by adding, "dollar!" 520000. It''s really expensive! This kind of car, if you rub off any paint, it will cost more than 100000 yuan to repair. Qin Nan and she thought of the same, eyes curved, smile is not happy, "that woman on the spot was scared to cry, face white.". It''s up to the insurance company to pay for the rear end collision. The rest is out of their own pocket. When she saw that the car driven by the new president was low-key, she thought it was a general car. Think about it and know that people who are bored enough to buy all the domestic radio stations and do the radio industry chain can''t drive an ordinary car. What''s more, I heard from Xiao Liu in the tea room that our new president''s status is not ordinary, and it''s not comparable to that of the local boss. " Chi En en agreed with her last sentence. Li beijue''s identity is really different, very different. "By the way, do you know who''s the one who spent more than 100000 yuan on handsome men?" "Who is it?" Chi En subconsciously took a look at her mobile phone. One minute has passed. She has only four minutes. She really has no time to gossip with her. But not good performance, too anxious, can only follow her words, asked a sentence. Qin Nan did not see her worry, said a name with a smile, "Wei Ting." "Ah?" "That''s her. Didn''t you expect that? Ha ha, now everyone in the company knows that she wants to eat swan meat. If she doesn''t succeed, she''ll be slapped in the face. Let''s see how she will show off in the office in the future. " Qin Nan was comfortable and said, "so I remind you that the beauty trick doesn''t work. Our chief executive doesn''t take it. " "... I see." Qin Nan just heard the gossip to share, the whole person fresh, a wave of his hand, let her go, "you go up, fat head fish came, I said you went to the toilet." Chi En blinked her eyes, gave her a tacit OK gesture, and hurried up the elevator. ¡­¡­ 33rd floor. The president''s office is as brilliant as ever. As soon as she stepped on it, she felt out of place. Several front desk also chat gossip, Chi En en heard one or two, and Qin Nan, said is Weiting this morning out of embarrassment. Seeing her coming, several people quickly separated and recovered their high cold appearance. Looking up and down at Chi En, he asked flatly, "is it you again? To see the president? Do you have an appointment? If not, please wait by the side Chapter 208 "I have an appointment." Chi En didn''t go to the side to wait this time, light mouth. After the front desk finished, I didn''t plan to talk to her. Did not expect her to suddenly have an appointment, Leng under. "Please give the president an inside call and say that Chi En from the radio department has come up." She doesn''t look at all like a liar. The front desk hesitated, picked up the red phone in front, dialed the inside line, and repeated it as Chi En said. Then his face changed and he looked at Chi En suspiciously. After putting down the phone, she changed her arrogance and impatience, showing care and examination, "Miss Chi, the President let you in." Chien nodded and walked across the corridor to the office. She walked away, a few front desk just strange around chirp. "Fanfan, what happened just now? Does the president really want to see her? Who is she "I don''t know. I just called. The president said that she would come in the future. She didn''t need to make an appointment. Just go in." After three seconds of silence, the others looked at each other and said, "no way." The girls on the phone are more depressed than they are and don''t want to say anything. As soon as the new president came, she was transferred to the position of receiving and calling the president''s internal telephone by the foreman. Originally, she thought that she could get the first month in the near future. As a result, she hasn''t seen anyone for several times. Someone in the company has already made it to the top. Can she not be depressed? Chi En didn''t know how many girls were at the front desk because her dream was broken. She went to the front of the office, raised her hand and knocked twice on the door. "Come in." There''s a man''s deep, sexy voice. She pushed the door and went in. In addition to Li beijue, there are several directors in the office. See her, all Shua of looked over. Chi En''s quick reaction immediately bent down, "good president, good directors." "Good, good." Several directors are still floating in the air, staring at her. Li beijue frowned fiercely and stood up unhappily. He stood in front of Chi En and cut off several people''s sight. He said coldly, "OK, I know what you said. Go out. " Who dares to stay one more second? Several people immediately got up, did not dare to see more, have left. The door is closed when people go away. Li beijue turned around and put the man against the wall. The arm is supported on the wall, and the strong arm bend cuts off a forbidden space,. The space of Gu, strong male hormone pours on the face¡ª¡ª "Li beijue, I..." Wall Dong with her man no nonsense, directly bent over, blocking the red lips that miss! "Well." First, he pried open her lips and teeth like a beast, and conquered the city. When her lips were numb, she stepped back and outlined her lip line Chi En''s legs softened and his hands could not help climbing on his shoulders. He stood firm with his strength. She gasped, her cheeks flushed with an alluring pink from lack of oxygen. Strong wall Dong her man eye color suddenly dark down, once again sealed her breathing small mouth. This time, the skill is more superb, as if to swallow her in the stomach, almost to melt her kiss Well, when the oxygen in her chest was about to be squeezed out, the man finally raised his head. His eagle eyes were as black as a winter night, pure without any impurities. What he said was gnashing his teeth. It was very nice to hear, "Chi En en, I really want to press you on the bed, and listen to you gasp with me and say no!" Chapter 209 Put her on the bed and listen to her no! Chi En''s ear tip was burning. He glared at him and pushed him away with a gasp. "You... Hooligan!" "I''m just saying what I think. There''s no good rascal." He was not ashamed. Instead, he stood up straight with pride. His noble eagle eyes picked up and said naturally, "like animals, love and sex complement each other. I like you, so I want to go to you. I just want to have sex with you, so I like you. " "..." she decided to stop killing herself and discuss the problem with him. She digs off the subject. "You told me to come up, don''t you just want to tell me that?" "Of course not." The little woman in front of him was blushing and her eyes were wandering. He knew he could not continue. Otherwise, either he can''t hold it, or she is scared! He stretched his jaw, put down his arm, as if to breathe fresh air, swaggered back to the leather swivel chair, threw a thing on the table to Chi En, "take it." "What is this?" Chi En subconsciously catches it and looks down to find that he has given himself a box of milk. He looked up at him blankly. "Drink it and sleep with me." Tough people don''t mean to discuss at all. The next second, he frowned again, as if explaining, "Si Shen said that drinking a glass of milk before going to bed helps sleep." Chi En tearfully and smilingly took the milk box and reminded him, "it''s only 9:30 in the morning, and I just got up less than two hours. Don''t talk about drinking milk. You can''t sleep even if you drink medicine. " "I didn''t sleep last night." He didn''t sleep last night? Chi En opened his mouth in surprise. Li beijue had been used to sleeping all night long. He pulled his necktie and untied a button. The Adam''s apple rolled down, looked at her and urged, "drink quickly. After drinking, sleep with me for a while." "... oh." Chi En didn''t resist this time. He put in a straw and drank one mouthful at a time. Soon a box of milk came to the bottom. Li beijue had gone to take a bath. When he came out, Chi En just finished drinking. He wiped his hands, dried his hair, wore a baggy bathrobe, opened the lounge door in the president''s office and said to Chi En, "come in." Chi En awkwardly followed him into the room, only to find that there was a hole in it. Where is the rest room? It''s a luxury suite. The bathroom, bedroom and living room are all available. Although the area is not big, the decoration is luxurious and comfortable, which is better than that of the five-star hotel outside. "Take it." Li beijue lost a set of lady''s pajamas to her. Chi En put the pajamas aside and explained, "I don''t have to change my clothes. I just wear this set of pajamas." Li beijue glanced at her and agreed. Open the quilt, the first to lie on. Then he went to Chi En''s side, patted the position beside him and said, "come up." It''s not the first time we''ve slept together. Chi En has no affectation and sleeps cleanly to the side. Before sleeping well, a book was thrown in front of her, and a man''s tired voice came from her, "Chi En en, read it to me." study? She didn''t understand what Li beijue asked her to study for, but when she got to the shadow of his eyes, her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. Without asking more, he picked up the obscure book and opened it. "Where do I start reading?" "Whatever, just read it." Li beijue''s hand was clasped on her waist, and her eyes were closed. Chapter 210 Chi En couldn''t help but turn a page and start to read. "The stock acquisition plan is divided into..." Familiar with the elegant voice into the ear, as if the world''s best hypnotic. The nerves that had been tense all night and could not be relaxed easily relaxed in this moment. His clustered eyebrows spread out and let the tired tide drown him. "The acquisition we often say is actually a kind of purchase behavior. In a simple understanding, there is no difference between acquisition and commodity trading. It''s just that the goods you buy are different... " "There is no essential difference between physical goods and virtual goods. We..." She read seven or eight pages and said her throat was dry. Just lowered his head, observed the man with closed eyes. Eyebrows like mountains, thin lips like a picture! She knew for a long time that Li beijue was not generally good-looking, but when he fell asleep, he was more beautiful than when he was usually domineering. Delicate features suddenly highlighted, deep outline as if God''s most perfect sculpture! Even more handsome than those mixed blood male models on the T-stage! Now he closed his eyes tightly and fell asleep obviously. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, gently closed the book and put it on the pillow. Her movements were as gentle as possible for fear of waking the sleeping people around her. Fortunately, Li beijue was fast asleep and didn''t wake up at all. Her heart relaxed and she wanted to change her posture. Only then discovered, although the nearby person has entered the deep sleep, but the arm is still overbearing pressure on her waist, she does not want to move! Sweat. Chi En gave up the idea of changing posture and closed his eyes. She had a good sleep last night, and now it''s morning again. She just got up and couldn''t sleep at all. Closed for a while, really can''t sleep, she carefully touched out the mobile phone, put the mobile phone all mute, began to brush up the news. There is always something new in the entertainment industry. For a while, this one fell in love openly, for a while, that one broke up sadly, for a while, who was ambiguous... It was as lively as a big dyeing house, and there were all kinds of eye-catching gossip. She flipped for a while and came to a familiar title - "Su''s in crisis, marriage is imminent!". It''s just a small piece of gossip in the entertainment news. Chi En pondered for a moment and then pointed it in. ¡ª¡ªIt''s said that Su''s company in Linzhou city suffered from financing crisis, its branches suffered serious losses, and many projects ran aground... Su''s young master and Chi''s daughter are about to get married. Can Su''s make a free hand to achieve business growth. The content is simple and almost brief. Most of them are talking about the business in the shopping mall. Only the last point mentioned that the marriage news suddenly announced by the two families is for cooperation. Chien turned off the page and looked back at other news. She had been playing until more than one o''clock at noon, her eyes were tired, and the people next to her closed eyes finally moved. Are you going to wake up? Chi En immediately put down his cell phone and held his breath until he woke up. Li beijue first frowned and seemed very unhappy. Then he folded his arms and dragged Chi En into his arms. Tight frown just comfortable spread out, slowly opened eyes Chi En thought he just woke up, eyes will be more confused, did not expect that he opened his eyes, eyes are dark like a wolf! The following stick with the host, automatically wake up She could not move because she was afraid that someone would turn into a wolf as soon as she woke up. Chapter 211 Li beijue really wanted to turn into a wolf, but he restrained himself. The Adam''s apple rolled down, leaned forward, and a kiss fell on Chi En''s forehead. "Good morning." Voice with just wake up heavy dumb, like silk general, sexy. "Good morning." Chi En''s dry answer. Li beijue turned over and held her in his arms. Stretch out the cheetah like body, lazily stir up Danfeng eyes, "Chi En en, I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has been "hungry" many times, not once as hungry as ordinary people say. So she had to wonder if there was a strong hint in her current hunger. But this time she really misunderstood him. Li beijue was really hungry. He didn''t sleep all night and didn''t eat breakfast. He was really hungry. But it was so beautiful at the moment that he didn''t want to move despite the strong protest from his stomach. "Chi En, I''m hungry." He stressed it again, and there was a hint in it. The arm on the waist was boiling hot, Chi En immediately bounced up, "I''ll help you buy takeout." The next second, she was pulled back to bed, "no, let''s go out to eat." "Where to?" "You''ll know when you get there." The reason why he works all night is to make the day free. He looked down at his watch and got up. "I''ll change. You wait for me first." "Good." ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Cheyne was in the Ferrari that was rear ended this morning. Although this car is a Ferrari, its design style is different from that of ordinary sports cars, which is relatively low and introverted. If it''s not Ferrari, it looks no different from the ordinary Volkswagen. When she fastened her seat belt, she suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Li beijue, did you tune my program to late night?" Late night? He thought about it. It''s true. "At that time, I was going to grind with you slowly, so I put you in late night gear." What does it have to do with her grinding slowly and turning her into the late night gear? Chi En doesn''t understand. As if seeing her doubts, Li beijue said while driving, "I can''t sleep without you." So? "I can barely sleep when I hear you." Feelings for her, he also retreated and asked the next to make concessions! Chi En really didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and said, "you know I have Chi Bao. If I shift to late night, I can''t pick him up from school or take care of him." Li beijue didn''t even blink his eyes. He said coldly, "of course you should pay attention to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t have to worry about the transfer. I''ll tell them another day that it''s no longer necessary." What is an order in a moment? This is an order in a moment. However, he so easily agreed not to shift, Chi En en is still very happy, "thank you." Li Bei Jue glanced at her, thin lips hooked up, obviously in a good mood. I''ve asked Roy to buy it next door. I''m going to eat at your house tonight "Tonight? To my house? " Is he kidding? Baby Chi is at home! "Do you have a problem?" This tone is not satisfied with her answer. Chi En pursed her lips and told him, "actually, I haven''t talked to baby about you." Show off¡ª¡ª The tires rubbed against the ground, making a piercing noise. The car pulled up to the side of the road¡ª¡ª Chapter 212 Chi En leaned forward because of inertia. Fortunately, he was wearing a seat belt, otherwise his forehead would have hit the glass. "Chi En, are you kidding me?" Li beijue didn''t look very good. "What?" She responded quickly and explained, "I didn''t mean not to talk about you with baby Chi, it''s..." Can''t open a mouth, a mouth was blocked by his genius son back! And it''s the kind of thing that''s blocked up and speechless! Li beijue eagle eye catches her, a pair of posture that breaks the casserole to ask in the end, "is what?" Chi En hesitated to talk about Han Qifeng. After thinking about it, he decided not to talk about it. He skipped Han Qifeng''s part and explained, "I just talked to him a few days ago and said that I won''t find his father for him in the future, so... If I mention my boyfriend again, he may be more resistant." Although he was pleased by his boyfriend, Li beijue was not very happy and frowned, "he is not a child of three or four years old." "That''s only five years old." With regard to his son, Chi En never gives up! Li beijue pursed his thin lips and stared at her for a few minutes, but he still pressed down his oppressive mood. His frown eased down. Don''t open his eyes. He didn''t say how happy he was. At least he was taut and expressionless. "Forget it." The Ferrari, which had stopped by the side of the road, started up again. The scenery on both sides of the road is flying, but the atmosphere in the car is stiff. No matter how unresponsive Chi En was, he noticed that he was angry and didn''t know how to speak. She clenched the shoulder strap of the bag with her hands and peeped at the man beside her from time to time. Seeing that he completely ignored himself, he could not help but open his mouth and asked tentatively, "Li beijue, are you angry?" "No "Really not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t pay no attention to others, you are obviously angry. Chi En blinked helplessly, pretended not to start, looked out at the scenery, "no, I thought you were angry." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Li beijue really wanted to strangle her if it wasn''t for murder! Is it not obvious that he is angry! This woman casually asked two even if, is several meanings! Shouldn''t a qualified female companion coax him at this time? At least you should ask twice more! His face was black and heavy. Involuntarily, he clenched the steering wheel and wanted to get angry. Because he just said he was not angry, he couldn''t find a reason. Not angry, chest and as if blocked a stone, heavy pressure in the heart! He''s smoldering and slams the accelerator to the bottom! Ferrari originally specializes in sports cars, so the car''s performance is naturally good. As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the car sped out¡ª¡ª Chi En en was watching his reaction through the glass of the car. As a result, the car suddenly went crazy, and her face turned white. ten minutes later. A whirling brake, beautiful body across the arc, stopped at the door of a French restaurant. Show off¡ª¡ª The tires were rubbing against the ground and the sound was louder than before. As soon as the car heard the sound, Chi enen immediately untied his seat belt, got out of the car and rushed to the green belt next to him. He bent over and retched. Stomach inside the river and sea, vomiting and vomiting things, that kind of feeling is too uncomfortable. Just as she was about to hold back her tears, she had two hands on her back to help her breathe. "Are you better?" Chi En''s eyes turned crimson. Unexpectedly, he saw the culprit. There was another surge in her stomach. Before she could speak, she turned her head and retched again. Chapter 213 For the first time, Li beijue helped people to feel comfortable. His hand was light and heavy, and his strength was not well controlled. He was still a little depressed, and now he saw Chi En''s pale face, and he only regretted it. When the restaurant manager at the door saw them coming, he trotted up and nodded, "Li Shao, you''re here." "I didn''t come. What you saw was a ghost?" Unfortunately, the manager was hit by the muzzle of the gun. He was scolded, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only laugh, "Li Shaozhen is humorous, ha ha ha." Li beijue didn''t give him the same way as he did to Chi en''en. Eagle''s eyes gave him a cold glance, and the manager''s dry smile couldn''t be stopped. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. I really didn''t know where I had provoked the big man. Chi En retched for a while, but he couldn''t spit anything. He slowed down and finally got better. Even the color of lips is lighter than usual. She took two steps back and avoided Li beijue''s hand. Her eyes were red after retching, and she looked at him without emotion. She only looked at him a few times. She calmly bypassed him and said, "I''m going back." Li beijue from the pool en en en to avoid their own start, has pursed tight thin lips, the back of the hand involuntarily clenched. As she passed by, her left hand caught her by the wrist. Chi En pressed a stomach of fire, cold mouth, "let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not loose, is it?" She was almost angry smile, no matter will hurt themselves, struggling hard. Seeing her wrist turn red, Li beijue clenched his thin lips and released his hand. Chi En glared at him, rubbed his wrist and went to the car angrily. Her bag is still in the car. Even if she wants to leave, she has to get it before she leaves! Because the car was driving too fast just now, the bag had slipped under the seat. Chi En found the bag and got in the car and bent over to pick it up. All of a sudden, there was a click of the door. She turned her head and the door had been closed. She calmly looked at the man beside her, picked up her bag and reached for the door. It was discovered that the door was locked from the inside and could not be opened at all. Chi En''s pent up anger was completely ignited. As soon as he changed his usual good temper, he threw his bag on the seat, glared at the expensive man, and gritted his teeth, "Li beijue, do you know that you were speeding just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know that it was very dangerous just now, if a car accident happened accidentally, we would all die!" She''s dead. What about baby pool? "There won''t be an accident." "How do you know? What if? No matter how good your technology is, the car will be better. Just in case! What if there''s an accident? " Chi En''s chest heaved violently. I can''t control my anger! She had never been so angry, and she had never been so angry with Li beijue. But she was so angry this time! No matter how angry he is, he shouldn''t make fun of life safety! "Have you ever thought about the consequences of a car accident?" Li beijue was questioned by a woman for the first time! The man''s self-esteem let him sink the face, however, see the little woman''s bright eyes implied water light, again big dissatisfaction also disappeared. He slowly dropped the noble head, thin lips up and down a touch, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." Chi En had a lot of complaints. Hear here, eyes can''t help but stare big. Is Li beijue saying sorry? Is it her ears, or is it true? "I did drive faster just now, but this car has been transformed by military industry, and its safety factor is higher than you think." Chi En opened her mouth. Without waiting for her to refute, Li beijue immediately said, "this kind of thing will not happen again." Chapter 214 "... are you sure it won''t happen again?" She doubted him! When did he promise her that it didn''t count? Li beijue was a little upset, but he nodded and promised, "I''m sure." Chi En''s mood relaxed. She was not unreasonable and unforgiving. Li beijue was willing to apologize and promised that she would not make it again. It was already the limit. She also didn''t want to hold on to her mistakes, so she had to make a difference until the two broke up. She quickly calmed down, sorted out her mood, and did not let herself get angry any more. She pursed her lips tightly and said, "open the door, I''ll get out of the car first." "What are you doing out of the car? You want to go back? " Chi En angrily glanced at him and said, "don''t you want to invite me to dinner? We can''t eat in the car. " Seeing that she didn''t leave, Li beijue''s tight jaw softened. His fingers crossed the fingerprint detector of the door, and the car lock opened automatically. Chi En picked up his bag, got out of the car and said to him, "I''ll go to the bathroom and wash my hands first." She just retched when the palm of her hand accidentally rubbed the dirty things. "Good." Without Li beijue''s command, the restaurant manager immediately led Chi En to the restaurant. While walking, I introduced the history of the restaurant and the special cuisine to her. It''s a five-star French restaurant with elegant decoration and special violinists playing beautiful music. It''s a high-end place. "The restroom is inside. Miss Chi can walk to the left." The manager of the restaurant is a man. It''s hard to take her to the bathroom door. When she comes to the corridor, she stops and bows to show her the way. Chi En looked inside. Sure enough, there was a bright place around the corner. She raised the corner of her mouth, said thanks to the manager and went inside. The manager of the restaurant watched her walk through the corner of the corridor. Then he hurriedly came back to beijue and waited on her. * In the toilet, Chi En turns on the tap and reaches down. Warm water in the palm, comfortable, not too cold, not too hot. There are some hand washing products neatly placed next to the sink. She squeezed a little hand washing liquid, rubbed out bubbles, and then put it under clean water to clean it. After washing, she screwed on the faucet, wiped the water from her hands and prepared to pour it back to the restaurant. Then she ran into the person behind her. "I''m sorry." "It''s you?" Chi En looked up and met an unexpected person. She blurted out in amazement, "Gu Qian porcelain?" Gu Qianci was also surprised to meet her here, but he reacted faster than her. He took a tube of bright lipstick from his bag and daubed it on the mirror, saying, "how did you come here?" The consumption here is not cheap. As far as she knows, Chi En has been ignored in Chi''s family. It''s said that she is a young lady, but in fact, her life is worse than that of ordinary people. Chi Jianguo is too busy to go home. As for the first wife, she has been worried about her husband''s betrayal. She is willing to face her husband in front of Chi Jianguo, but she is not willing to face her husband in private. So Chi En has no money at all. She was just curious and asked casually. Unexpectedly, Chi En answered her, "come to dinner with my boyfriend." Li beijue is her boyfriend now. She''s not lying. But the boy friend three words say export, Chi En en still has a kind of strange feeling, just like the heart is electrified, crisp. "Boyfriends?" As soon as Gu Qian''s hand slipped, his lipstick almost reached the outside. She put down the lipstick and looked at Chi En in an irritable mood, "do you have a boyfriend? Then Sue... " Chi En en knew who she was going to say. Before she said it, she interrupted coldly, "my boyfriend is still waiting for me. I went first. Goodbye. " With that, without waiting for Gu Qianci to answer, he picked up the bag on the stage and left straight away. Chapter 215 Gu Qianci''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, looking straight at the delicate and bright face in the mirror, and his mind could not help but come up with the picture of Chi En and her inseparable when reading. At that time, they were very green, because they needed to work, so they played very well, and they were willing to share everything with each other. But now... Gu Qianci''s mouth is bitter. She knows very well that Chi En en has been tolerant enough for her. If she was betrayed and drugged by her good friends, she might jump on her and fight hard to vent her anger. Chi En didn''t. She just regarded her as a stranger. Clearly the result has been much better than she imagined, why her heart has a kind of unspeakable taste. Gu Qianci turned on the tap, reached for a handful of water and patted her neck. Skin contact with cold water, immediately out of a layer of goose bumps, she quickly pulled out from the memory. Take out the foundation from the bag, flutter in front of the mirror, make your face look a little bit spiritual, then step on the ten inch high-heeled shoes swaying out. In the distance, she saw a little girl sitting in the place she set. Her big clear eyes seemed to be curious about everything. She looked left and right. Gu Qian porcelain heart suddenly warm up, she pursed her red lips, raised the corner of her mouth, determined that her smile was beautiful, and walked to the table. "Happy." "Sister." Gu Xi Xi looked at her happily, chirping like a bird releasing a cage, her excited cheek flushed, "sister, this place is so beautiful, I''ve never had a meal in such a beautiful place. Did you see that? There are violinists over there She said, and hesitated to ask, "sister, here will not be very expensive." Gu Qianci knew what she was thinking and gently touched her head to comfort her, "don''t worry, the company has sent us the consumption volume here. When the waiter comes, you can order whatever you want "Well!" Gu Xixi''s head is like pounding garlic. Her beautiful eyes turn around the lovers around her. Suddenly she asks, "sister, when will you find me a brother-in-law?" Brother in law Gu Qianci''s heart seemed to be stabbed for a while, and she almost couldn''t keep the smile on her face. Fortunately, she had seen a lot of big waves for so many years. She gave Gu Xixi a look and said with a smile, "I think you want to find a brother-in-law for me." "Sister ~" Gu Xi Xi''s shy face suddenly turned red, and then his eyes dimmed. He lowered his head and said, "I know my body. The doctor also said that I may be like this in my life. I don''t want to involve others..." She looked up again, and it was the shy little girl again, "so elder sister, please find me a brother-in-law quickly. When my father died, he was still talking about this. When will you bring a brother-in-law to realize my father''s dream?" "Ghost girl, your mouth is strong." Gu Qianci snapped his fingers and the waiter came over. "Hello, would you like to order?" "Please give us a menu." "All right." The waiter handed over a gilded menu, and Gu Qianci handed it to Gu Xixi, "take your time, don''t save money, choose what you like." "Good." Gu Xixi opens the menu and looks serious. I''m going to pick a cheaper one. Everything is fine. No one thought, at this time, a discordant voice suddenly came in, "Gu Qianci, you are here as expected!" Chapter 216 When Gu Qianci heard this voice, his face changed. He said to Gu Xixi, who looked up blankly, "Xixi, you go out first. We won''t eat here today." "Sister..." "Be obedient She just finished, a fat man has already grasped her hand, gloomy triangle eyes mercilessly narrowed up, said coldly, "I just came, where are you going?" "Wang Jian, let me go!" It''s not Wang Jian who was teased and beaten by Chi En in the women''s toilet last time. His face was obscene, his eyelids were swollen, and his lustful eyes were dark. As soon as he sat down, he put his arm on Gu Qianci''s shoulder, like a beautiful woman with a wild animal. He put his hand on Gu Qianci''s face and said darkly, "Yo, what do you want to do with such a beautiful dress?" Every time he said a word, he smelled of bad breath. Gu Qianci resisted his nausea and squeezed out a smile. "Mr. Wang, I have something to do today. Can I have a chat another day? I will treat you another day and make amends to Mr. Wang." As she said it, she winked at Gu Xixi, who was stunned, and motioned him to go out quickly. But Gu Xixi didn''t respond. Instead, he attracted Wang Jian''s attention. He looked at Gu Xixi, who was as pure as a little white flower. His eyes brightened and his voice lengthened. "This is... Qianci. Why don''t you introduce it?" Gu Qianci knows him too well. Heart a sink, immediately Jiao smile of push him a, diverge topic, "Wang Zong, how can you come here today?" Said, side head, cold voice to scold, "Xixi, don''t go out quickly, you don''t listen to me, do you?" Gu Xixi didn''t realize the danger and didn''t understand why she was angry. She bit her lower lip and muttered, "sister..." "It''s Qianci''s sister." The light in Wang Jian''s eyes was even more shining. He held Gu Qianci and said, "why didn''t you hear that Qianci had such a beautiful sister before? If I had said that earlier, I would have loved her." Gu Qian porcelain suddenly changed his face, pursed her red lips tightly, changed her coquettishness and reminded him, "Mr. Wang, my sister is different from me." Wang Jian cold face, clenched her shoulder, threatened, "so, thousand porcelain is not to face?" "Gu Qianci didn''t let go. Wang Jian suddenly threw away her, stood up, raised his hand and slapped her. "Pa!" A crisp sound, the whole restaurant heard! Gu Qianci''s left ear is buzzing. She covers her face. Her first reaction is to look at Gu Xixi. Sure enough, Gu Xi Xi was shocked and covered his mouth with tears. She clenched her teeth, turned her head, looked at Wang Jian''s face indifferently, and scolded, "Mr. Wang, what do you want to do?" "Hum!" Wang Jian snorted coldly, grabbed her hair and looked ferocious. "You and Peng Er are known all over the city. What do you say I want to do! " Gu Qianci''s face turned white. Trembling with fear, she grabbed Wang Jian''s clothes and walked out, "let''s go out and say." Wang Jian Ge opened her hand and sneered, "why, I''m afraid your sister will hear me? Why don''t you be afraid that I''ll come to you when you green cap me? " "Gu Qianci, manager Gu, agreed that I would take care of your company''s business and give you another 30000 yuan a month to support you. You went out to earn extra money without telling me. I''m disgraced! You bitch The more he said, the more angry he was. He grabbed Gu Qianci''s hair and started again. Chapter 217 Wang Jian is a man, Gu Qianci is a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t match a man. In addition, her hair is pulled by Wang Jian, so Gu Qianci has no power to fight back. Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap. "You think I can''t find you if you don''t answer the phone or return the message? Oh! You, who can sleep on the bus, will know which man gives you what gift as soon as you ask. As soon as I asked, I heard that Peng Er gave you a VIP card here. Yes? The front foot was beaten by other people''s wives, and the back foot you can''t wait to spend. " "I want you to green me! I want you to put a green hat on me Gu Xixi''s tears are about to fall down. She doesn''t know what happened. Wasn''t it all right just now? Who the hell is this man? What''s more, I didn''t mean to bring her here for dinner. I used the consumption paper issued by the company? Why does it come out of this man''s mouth that his elder sister intervenes in other people''s families and is given by other people''s husbands? "Don''t fight... Don''t fight..." although Gu Xixi didn''t understand what happened, she rushed to Wang Jian''s arm and begged, "please, don''t hit my sister. Don''t hit my sister The corner of Gu Qian''s mouth was broken and the blood wound along his chin. As she dodged Wang Jian''s slap, she yelled, "Gu Xixi, I want you to get out, do you hear me! Don''t be here, get out "Sister!" Gu Xixi''s tears fell down. She shivered and sobbed, "I know you''re doing it for me. You''re doing it for me, aren''t you?" "It''s none of your business to talk nonsense. Get out of here! Hurry up Gu Qianci doesn''t look at her and drinks coldly! The scene was a mess. All the people in the restaurant were watching, but no one stopped Wang Jian. In the corner of the second floor, Chi En witnessed the whole process of the farce below. His fingers could not help grasping the knife and fork, and his eyes were complex. She always knew that Gu Qianci had a sister who had a rare blood disease and needed a lot of money to see a doctor and take medicine for her every month. She had met Gu Xixi before. She was a sensible and shy girl. Later, she went abroad, Gu Xixi also sent her a small gift. She has always thought that Gu Xixi''s disease has been cured, did not expect that so many years, Gu Xixi''s disease has not been cured. In order to cure Gu Xixi, Gu Qianci has paid so much The chef brought the steak up. Li beijue saw that she was always looking down, but didn''t look at herself. A little upset in the heart, and then look at the men and women scuffling downstairs, frown asked, "do you know the woman below?" Chi En didn''t want to hide him. He nodded and said, "I know you. You used to study. You played very well. Then something happened and there was no contact. " Li beijue saw Gu Qianci, a woman who sold her body for money. YingMou provoked her indifferently and said forcefully, "if you don''t get in touch, you''d better play less with this kind of woman in the future, so as not to learn bad." Chi En gave him a bad look. You can''t learn to be bad when you play with people like him who are always pretending to do things in his head? Speaking of wanting to do it all the time, Chi En suddenly thought of an animal - Teddy! Isn''t Li beijue a giant Teddy in a lion''s skin! Chapter 218 Chi En was amused when she thought of the majestic lion''s touching the sky and the earth like a teddy dog. She couldn''t help laughing. Li beijue is just strong, overbearing, not low IQ. He is a genius who has been tested. As soon as he looks at the opposite little woman who looks at him with a mean smile, he will know that this woman must be criticizing him in her mind! I don''t know what I''m talking about! His proud eagle eyes suddenly narrowed and threatened, "Chi En en, don''t let me know what''s going on in your mind, let me know, I will make you look good!" "... you know what I''m thinking?" Chi En''s back was cold and he was startled. Li beijue glared at her and said, "I''ll give you a pig like face, and you''ll know that you''re not bright in your heart!" Chi En was speechless for a while. He was like a pig on his face, but his heart was clear, It''s a description of a man playing a pig and eating a tiger. He''s just making it up. Just then. There was a scream downstairs. Gu Qianci''s sharp and angry curse came up, "Wang Jian, I warn you, what do you want to rush at me? Let go of Xixi!" Gu Xixi?! Chi En suddenly looked downstairs. Sure enough. Wang Jian didn''t know when to let go of Gu Qianci''s hair and turned to pull Gu Xixi''s arm. Gu Xixi''s face was white with fear, and his eyes were red. He struggled several times, but he didn''t open Wang Jian''s grip. "What can you do if I don''t let go?" "You''ve got to make it up to me. Let your sister make it up "If you promise to ask your sister to compensate me, I won''t worry about the shame you made me, otherwise..." Gu Qianci''s eyes were split, and he refused even if he didn''t want to, "you dream!" "Let go of my sister, she doesn''t know anything!" Wang Jian likes to see her trampled, as if playing a cat and mouse game, raised his short chin, said triumphantly, "OK, I can let her go, you kneel down to admit your mistake, I will let her go." Gu Qianci''s face was clean. She first closed her eyes and then opened them. She seemed determined. Regardless of the people''s eyes, she pulled the corners of her mouth and agreed, "OK, I''ll kneel down for you." "Sister, no!" Gu Xixi shakes his head desperately with tears in his eyes. Wang Jian gave a grim smile and slapped Gu Xixi on her delicate face. "Your sister has agreed. What are you doing?" As soon as he started, Gu Qianci almost didn''t rush at him. He roared excitedly, "Wang Jian, don''t move my sister!" Wang Jian drags Gu Xixi and turns his head to look at her. His triangular eyes are all gloomy. "You can kneel down quickly and admit your mistake to me, and I won''t move your sister." "Sister..." "Don''t talk!" Gu Qianci is afraid that Wang Jian will start again. She is deeply humiliated, but she also knows that Wang Jian is rich and powerful in Beijing, so she and Gu Xixi can''t get into trouble at all. Today, Wang Jian wants to humiliate her. As long as she cooperates, Wang Jian will be happy. If she doesn''t cooperate Gu Qianci clenched her fist and felt a great sense of humiliation in her heart. But in the face of Gu Xixi, she can only resist! If she can''t help it, what will Xixi do? She has taken so much, so she should take it all! "Kneel quickly..." Wang Jian grinned, waiting to see the play, and from time to time grinned. ......... Chapter 219 second floor. Chi En opened his chair and stood up. He said to the man in a hurry, "Li beijue, I''ll go down for a while. Don''t come down." Said, did not wait for him to answer himself, rushed down. She didn''t intend to take care of Gu Qianci''s business. After all, no matter how miserable Gu Qianci was, she shouldn''t have drugged her, let alone her boyfriend. But Gu Xixi is innocent. Even if Wang Jian is in conflict with Gu Qianci, he should not fight Gu Xixi. What''s more, she remembers that Gu Xi''s blood disease most taboo emotional excitement, she was afraid that Gu Xi Xi could not bear, causing irreparable consequences. She rushed to the first floor and pushed away the onlookers. "Get out of the way." "Excuse me, please." Chi En smoothly squeezed in. She was just about to stop it. She looked at the volume of Wang Jian and recalled their unhappy past in the toilet. After thinking for a moment, I picked up a chair and dragged it. Gu Qianci knows Gu Xixi''s condition better than Chi enen. She is more worried that Gu Xixi can''t bear it, so she doesn''t waste time. She has bent her knee and plans to kneel down. Just then. A sound of chair dragging sounded from behind her, and Chi En''s voice sounded, "Mr. Wang, long time no see, you''re all right." "It''s you?" Wang Jian recognized her and his face smelled. Gu Qianci was more surprised than Wang Jian. He called out in a low voice, "en en." Gu Xi Xi crimson with the rabbit''s eyes a bright, surprise called her, "sister." Without looking at Gu Qianci, Chi En passed her by, put the chair down and sat on it. Learning the usual momentum from Li beijue, he took out his mobile phone and looked at Wang Jian, "Mr. Wang, I know you have a dispute with Miss Gu, but you are holding my sister in your hand. I''ll give you three choices now. 1¡¢ I''ll call the police. 2¡¢ I use the chair I''m sitting in now to fight with you. 3¡¢ You let go of joy. If you have a conflict with Miss Gu, you can consult with Miss Gu another day. " Wang Jian stares at her insidiously and hums coldly, "there are so many people here, how dare you do it?" "I''m brave. Wang didn''t know it today. Anyway, I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. If you dare to touch my sister, I''ll break your head and blood today! I''m not afraid of shame as a common people, as long as Wang is as afraid of shame as I am. " Wang Jian recalled his unpleasant experience in the toilet. He stared at Chi En with fear, as if to examine the credibility of her words. It took him half an hour to call someone in the toilet that day. When he was rescued, his whole body smelled of toilet. He went to the head of the BBC the next day to kill Chi En. Unexpectedly, he was expelled from BBC radio station without even seeing the new president. So far, he hasn''t been able to take revenge on Chi En for the beating in the toilet. Wang Jian was bowed in his heart, and his eyes overcast swept Chi En en and Gu Qian porcelain. All of a sudden, she said, "since Miss Chi has said this, it seems that I can''t do without letting people go. However, her sister, after all, has done something sorry for me, so I can''t find a place to put my face. How about if Miss Chi comes to have a drink with me and I let her go? " Wang Jian seems to be afraid that she does not agree. He grabs Gu Xixi''s arm with one hand, picks up Gu Xixi''s red wine on their table with the other, and pours two glasses of wine. He raised his head and chin to Chi En. Chi En''s eyes skimmed the red wine in the glass, and then looked at Gu Xi Xi, who was pale. He pursed his lips tightly and picked his eyes. "Yes." There are so many people here, she is not afraid of Wang Jian! Chapter 220 "En en, you..." Gu Qianci wanted to stop him, and then he stopped. Instead, Gu Xixi immediately yelled, "elder sister en, don''t come here. He is a bad man." "Leave me alone!" Chi En''s heart warmed, and he got up and walked to Wang Jian. Take the lead in holding the glass and drink it with your head up. Wang Jian saw her drink, then picked up the glass, also looked up, a drink clean. He put down his glass and said, "Miss Chi is such a pleasant person. It''s a pity that good people don''t get good results. " "But bad people will surely go to hell in the future." Wang Jian''s face turned blue, and his gloomy triangular eyes twinkled with malice. He released Gu Xi Xi''s hand and pushed it. "Ah." Gu Xixi suddenly fell forward and almost fell down. Thanks to Chi En''s quick eyes and quick hands, she was worried and asked, "Xixi, are you ok?" Gu Xi Xi''s face showed a pure and clean smile like a daisy. As soon as he wanted to say it was ok, his eyes widened in horror. He looked behind her, grasped her arm, and exclaimed, "sister en!" Gu Qianci also looked at Chi en''en''s back and screamed, "en en, be careful!" Be careful what? Chi En subconsciously looked back and saw Wang Jian holding the knife used to cut steak on the dining table, stabbing her belly with a ferocious face¡ª¡ª "Smelly woman! I want you to mind your own business This change comes too fast, she can''t dodge, can''t help but open her eyes, push Gu Xi Xi to a safe place. Just in the nick of time! A figure was more agile than a cheetah. It flashed in front of her, tearing and tearing the cloth. Another twinkling of an eye, a long and powerful leg kicked in Wang Jian''s stomach. The 180 Jin man flew out like a sack and banged into the dining table behind him. The dishes crackled. It all hit him in the face. However, it seems that the man who kicks people is not relieved. He caught up again, pressed his head directly on the table, and hit him more and more fiercely! "Ah... Who are you... Let me go... Ah..." "Help... Help..." Wang Jian''s reply was hard at the beginning, but there was a cry for help behind him. Some people dialed 110 in an emergency, and others were shouting to kill people. But the man of one meter and eight meters seems not to hear it. He is proud, his fists are falling like raindrops, and he seems to kill people! Gu Qianci picked up Gu Xixi, who was frightened, and reminded Chi En, who was also shocked, "that, en, that''s your boyfriend. You tell him not to fight any more. If you fight any more, you may lose your life. " The word "human life" awakened Chi En. She didn''t care so much. She rushed over and cried out, "don''t fight, Li beijue. If you fight him again, you will die." Li beijue''s eagle eyes frozen cold, as if looking at garbage, staring at the bloody Wang Jian, said coldly, "then let him die!" Chi En''s heart jumped. Intuition tells her that this man is not giving up cruel words, he really wants Wang Jian to die. "Help... Don''t hit me... Don''t hit me..." Wang Jian''s breath is out, but his breath is less. Chi En clenched his lower lip. no way. He can''t be allowed to go on. But how can we stop him? Wang Jian was pressed on the table by him. She couldn''t even stand in front of Wang Jian Her heart was in a mess. Seeing that Wang Jian didn''t even cry, she opened her arms and hugged the violent man from behind. "Don''t fight, Li beijue. You beat him to death. What about me and baby? " Chapter 221 Storm like fist suddenly stopped, set in mid air! Chi En felt hopeful. The hand holding his waist tightened a little, and continued to say, "Chi baby and I need you. If something happens to you, Chi baby and I can''t stand it." "If you think about it, he will lose you again before he has seen you. What a pity." The bitterness of the cold man has gone down a lot. She kept up her efforts, regardless of the shame, and opened her mouth and said, "and me, we''ve just been dating. We agreed to have a try. If you go in because of him, I''ll... I''ll be sad." Wang Jian covered his face and trembled. He has been beaten silly, no different from the frightened ostrich, whimpering, "don''t hit me... Please... Don''t hit me... I''m wrong... It''s all my fault..." Chi En was worried that his voice would stimulate the man who finally stopped. Is biting lips to think how to continue to persuade Li beijue to stop, suddenly hear the top of the head man hoarse low voice line, "Chi En en, continue to say." "Ah? What are you talking about? " "Say you care about me, say you can''t leave me." Chi En''s cheeks are red. There are so many people here that she can''t say it. But she was afraid that Li beijue would continue to beat Wang Jian. She could only pretend that she could not see the people around her. She could not help but blush and continued, "Li beijue, I care about you and can''t leave you." "I want to hear more." Chi En blushed can fry eggs, "I care about you, can''t do without you." "Yes? Go on. " "... I care about you. I can''t do without you." Chi En''s face is not as simple as a fever. It''s hot and smoking. She had never been so bold in public. Although she was forced by the situation, her heart was pounding out of her chest. "How much do you care? How inseparable is it? " Li beijue turned around and caught her eyes with eagle eyes. Her shadow was reflected in Obsidian''s eyes, as if those beautiful eyes could only see her and hold her alone! Chi En was confused and asked him, "how much do I care? How inseparable is it? " He only let her say that she cared about him and couldn''t do without him. He didn''t tell her how far she should go, and how she knew how far she should go? Li beijue touched his thin lips, and his sexy voice was like an oath, "Chi En en, I care about you more than life, and I can''t leave you more than death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Care more about her than about life. She''s more important than death. If she said at this time that she didn''t feel at all, it must be false, any girl can''t face such a domineering confession, still indifferent. What''s more, the man who said this was Li beijue! He was born to stand on top of the pyramid! The value of his life is immeasurable. But he said very seriously that his life can''t compare to care about her! To leave her is more important than to die! Plop, plop! Chien can hear her heart beating faster. Dong Dong Dong, every time it seems to knock on the heart! Chest resonance, produced resonance, every vibration, can hear the recollection. She suddenly understood the feeling of liking someone. Like a person, like spring flowers! ...... Chapter 222 "Since you plead for him, I''ll spare his life." Chi En was relieved to see him let go of Wang Jian''s collar. "However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can not escape!" As soon as the voice fell, he kicked over the table. Wang Jian, who had been beaten into a dead dog, fell down from the table and was smashed. Immediately, he cried out again. Li beijue didn''t seem to hear him. He stepped on his left wrist. Just listen to the sound of crack and bone fracture, Wang Jian screamed and fainted. Chi En was startled and opened his mouth in the face of his whole body, but he couldn''t make a sound. The others reacted just as she did. They were all stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. "Come on, eat somewhere else." Li beijue didn''t care what other people thought. He stepped on Wang Jian''s wrist, took Chi En''s hand and said coldly. Chi En en was dragged out by him all the way, but she was still not at ease. From time to time, she looked back at the bloody man on the ground and asked anxiously, "Li beijue, is it OK for us to go like this?" "What''s the relationship?" "Just now, I heard someone call the police. The police will come soon, and we''ll leave like this. If the police find out, will it affect you? " Li beijue is a soldier, not an ordinary soldier. She is afraid to affect his image. Walking in front of the man suddenly stopped, side face, handsome face such as blade, noble full, "if even my own woman can''t protect, do you think I will care about the influence?" "But..." "What''s more, it''s only the news that comes out that has an impact. Here, I can''t get it out! " Domineering, arrogant to the extreme! Chi En en knew his power. Li beijue said so. She didn''t worry any more. He put his heart back into his chest. Then he noticed that his clothes on his waist had been cut by a knife and were rotten. "Get in the car." Li beijue opened the door. "Oh." Chi En en sat up and fastened her seat belt. She said, "can I go to a place in the center of the city before dinner?" "It''s not far. I''ll show you the way." Li beijue didn''t talk much. He stepped on the gas and drove towards the city center ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes. The car stopped in front of a pedestrian street. "Here it is." Chi En got off the bus first. He pulled the car to the side of the road, followed by the car, eagle eye swept a busy pedestrian street, pick eyebrows, "you bring me here for what?" "Just follow me." Chi En took the initiative to go ahead. This street is an active commercial street for young people. People come and go on the street, mostly a couple of young lovers. Or there are groups of girls. Chi En, who is familiar with the road, finds a small shop around the corner and pushes him in. The store is quite big, but because of the location, the business is not very good. As soon as they came in, the landlady immediately welcomed them, "handsome and beautiful, come to buy something today." "I want to buy a men''s dress." Chi En said while looking at himself. This shop sells both men''s and women''s clothes, and occasionally parent-child clothes. She bought parent-child clothes here. The quality of the clothes is good and the price is reasonable. The landlady glanced at the man beside her and took a breath. Emma, how handsome! She asked Chi En enviously, "do beauties buy for boyfriends?" Chapter 223 Although she had admitted the identity of Li beijue once in the presence of Gu Qianci, she said that Li beijue was not there at that time. She said that now Li beijue was present. She was a little embarrassed and faltered, "HMM. I want to pick out a dress for him. " It''s really a boyfriend... The landlady is very envious. However, she has been in love with her husband and lovely daughter for a long time. She looked at the handsome guy in the shop and said with a smile, "beauty, your boyfriend is really handsome. He is so handsome. You can look good in any one of them." Li beijue was in such a good mood that he felt the air was fresh. Everything is pleasing to the eye and pleasant to see. Even if the landlady''s praise is very superficial, he feels comfortable! Mood seems to wash three warm, before the gloomy in the restaurant disappeared clean! The landlady didn''t know that when she told the truth, she flattered the most powerful man in Beijing. After her simple praise, she helped Chi En find it. From a pile of clothes, take out two sets, "beauty, what do you think of this?" "This Chi En looked over and didn''t know what to say. Good clothes is good-looking, the key is that it is a pair of lovers! Or striped t for lovers! The style of striped T-shirt with jeans is not pompous, but this youthful style seems to be a little out of tune with Li beijue. "We sell this suit very well. Many young couples like you like it. Beauty, you want to buy clothes for your boyfriend anyway. Why don''t you buy one for yourself. Wear out together, full of youth, how beautiful. What''s more, a man and a woman should wear a couple''s dress at least once to love each other. " The landlady tried to persuade her. Chi En explained to her in a low voice, "no, my boyfriend doesn''t like this style of clothes." After that, she was afraid that the landlady would continue to persuade her to do business and said, "well, you can recommend a better quality coat for me. I want that simple and generous style. " "All right." They spoke very quietly, but Li beijue didn''t hear them clearly. I saw the landlady put back the couple''s clothes and pointed out a few pieces from a row of clothes for Chi En to choose. At a glance, Chien took a fancy to a thin black sweater. She couldn''t put it down. She picked it up and touched it. The sweater was very soft and looked good quality. The style is also simple, with texture. She happily took the clothes, stood on tiptoe on Li beijue''s body, turned and asked the landlady, "boss, how much is this?" "That one." Landlady pause, praise her, "beauty, you really have eyes. That one is the most expensive one here. I was going to buy it for my husband. But if you want it, I''ll sell it to you. Let me tell you the truth, I bought this dress in a brand store. It''s 610. I''ll make it cheaper for you, 540. Do you think it''s ok? " It''s a thin sweater. It''s really expensive. Chi En''s flesh was very painful. He frowned and discussed with her, "can it be less, it''s too expensive." "Beauty, look at the label of the clothes, and then look at the texture. I didn''t cheat you. This sweater is a brand product. My husband wears size 170, and the clothes seller takes 185 for us. Because we bought it in other provinces, we didn''t want to spend the travel expenses to go back and exchange it, so we recognized it and put it on sale. If you want it sincerely, well, I''ll be a little less. Here''s an integer, 500. Do you think so? Don''t worry. My husband hasn''t worn this dress. It''s new. Look at the label. " Chapter 224 Chi En examined it carefully, and it didn''t look like someone was passing through it. But a sweater of 500... Is equivalent to half a month''s living expenses for her and Chi Baobao. She looked back and saw Li beijue where he had been cut by the knife. She gritted her teeth and took out her purse She counted five hundred pieces and handed them to the landlady, "don''t pretend. We''ll change them here." "Good." The landlady took the money and said to Li beijue, who was full of pleasure from the beginning to the end with a smile, "handsome man, beautiful women are very nice to you." She inadvertently a word, and flattered. Li beijue doesn''t just like her! It''s very pleasing to the eye! I want to tip her! Chi En en gave the money, took the clothes off the hanger and put them in the man''s arms. He didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and urged, "Li beijue, go and change your clothes first." "You brought me here to buy me clothes?" Chi En was embarrassed when asked, and murmured, "I can''t let you walk around in rags." Besides, it was because of her that his clothes were cut by Wang Jian. Li North Jue pinched the clothes in the hand, the eagle eye deep soon drew her in¡ª¡ª Suddenly, he looked out and asked an unimportant question, "Chi En en, do you sell the kind of food you took me to eat last time?" "Last time?" Chi En thought about it, thought of something, uncertain said, "you say pineapple rice?" "That''s the thing." "There should be. I''m not sure." Outside is a pedestrian street. There is an alley with lots of snack stalls. But whether there is pineapple rice or not, she''s really not sure. Li beijue raised his jaw and gave a strong command, "I''m hungry. You can buy me one. I want to eat it!" Chi En was silly. "Now?" "Otherwise." Without waiting for Chi En to refuse, he pushed people out of the store and said, "go and buy two." "Er..." Chi En couldn''t do it. He had to go to the alley according to what he said. Li beijue watched her walk away, waiting for her back to disappear at the corner. He suddenly turned around, a change just genial gentle, proud of the narrow eagle eyes, looking at the landlady, "just what did she say to you?" "What was that? We didn''t say anything The landlady was confused when asked. He reminds impatiently, "it''s what she said to you when you introduced the couple''s clothes to her, and you suddenly stopped selling them." Ah, I wanted to know what my girlfriend said. The landlady said with a smile, "the beauty said that you don''t like that style of clothes, let me find you a good quality, simple and generous style." She continued, "girls like to dress as lovers and don''t usually ask their boyfriends for advice. Beauty put your preference first, it must be because I like you very much. I''m so happy to have a girlfriend who loves you so much. " Li beijue was pleased by her words, thin lips a hook, let the landlady take out the set of lovers, the price did not say a, directly bought it. He is so straightforward and generous, the landlady is naturally overjoyed, and will help him to install it soon. Li beijue was faster than her. He took two sets of clothes and put them on the cabinet beside her. Then he reached out to the landlady, "no, give me the bag." "Oh, good." The landlady gave him the bag and wondered what he was going to do. Chapter 225 He took the bag, carefully folded the thin black sweater Chi En bought for him, and put it in. It seemed that he was not wearing a sweater, but something. After he put the sweater on the counter, he picked up the men''s clothes of lovers'' clothes and said, "we''ll change this one later." "Ah, good." The landlady didn''t expect him to say that. She was stunned and envied Chi Enlai more and more. Seeing that Li beijue was generous, she said with a smile in line with the principle of doing business, "handsome guy, anyway, the beauty has to wait for a while to come, or you can go shopping in the store again and see if you like anything?" "Our store is full of popular styles of young people now. Handsome guys are so good-looking and have a good figure. They must wear everything." After a pause, she added, "even if the handsome guy doesn''t buy it, you can buy one for the beautiful woman. You see, all the beauties just bought you a dress. " At ordinary times, Li beijue must have failed to give her a look. But now he''s in a good mood, better than ever. In addition, the landlady''s two unintentional words were flattered. Li beijue was extremely pleased with her now. Actually gave her a good face, not to say, fortunately agreed to speak, "well, I see." "That''s great, handsome man, you choose. Beauty must be happy. " The boss''s wife never leaves Chi En. She has a sweet mouth. Li beijue swept around the clothes in the shop and didn''t see one that could be seen a little. His eyes suddenly fell on a closet in the corner. Reach out, point there, "what''s that?" The landlady followed his fingers and suddenly said, "that''s some trinkets. Necklaces, rings or something. It''s all pure silver. What are you interested in Silver ring? Li North Jue Eagle Mou move, condescend to descend expensive of step to open big long leg to walk past. Sure enough, there are many silver rings, tremella rings and silver necklaces in the rectangular glass closet. At a glance, he took a fancy to the humble couple on the far left. "Help me get it out." "Is that right on the left? All right The landlady found out the key, opened the glass window and took out the left most pair of rings. Li beijue picked up the ring and looked up. The landlady took the opportunity to sell, "handsome guy has a good eye. There is only one couple ring in this city. You will never bump into it if you wear it out. And the ring is 999 sterling silver, will not rust fade, generous style. It looks good with anything. " In fact, this silver ring is not as good as the landlady said, the style is simple, the only one is because it is not easy to sell. Li beijue didn''t listen to her at all. His ring finger is also wearing a ring, the style is also simple and generous, because it is worn on his hand, so many people think it is very expensive. In fact, the ring is a roadside stall that Chi En spent 150 yuan on in Ryukyu. The female silver ring he is holding now actually coincides with the design he is wearing. He imagined the picture of Xiachi enen''s slender fingers covered with a ring similar to his, and his chest was suddenly full, I don''t know why. Make a decision immediately. "I want this." The landlady glanced at the forgotten male model on the glass window and reminded him, "handsome guy, this is a couple. You... Only buy Women''s money. What about men''s money? " Chapter 226 "Or you can buy them together." Li beijue glanced at her and raised his eyebrows. So it is. If you only buy one, the men''s money will stay here. If other men buy it, isn''t Chi En going to wear a couple''s ring with other men. At the thought that Chi En might be wearing a couple''s ring with other men, he changed his mind and said, "yes.". The landlady happily took the money. At this time, Chi En came back with pineapple rice. As soon as he entered the door, he called, "I''ve got the pineapple rice you asked for, Li beijue." He quickly threw the men''s ring into the bag, raised his head, Feng Mou looked at the little woman with a red face, and involuntarily raised his mouth and waved to her, "come here." Chi En went over and said, "Oh, pineapple rice. Eat while it''s hot. I trotted to buy it. It must be hot. " "Put the rice on the cupboard first, put out your hand, and I''ll give you something." "What is it?" Chi En was so strange that he put the pineapple rice on the counter next to him. Then he reached out and said, "what is it, mysterious?" "Left hand." "... oh." Chi En changed his left hand and turned his head curiously. The cold man grabs her hand and lowers his head. Chi En can''t see what he''s doing. I just feel a little cold on my ring finger. For a moment, Li beijue let go of her hand. Chi En found that there was a ring on her finger. The silver ring was shining in the sun. It was beautiful. When she was in a daze, the noble man held her small hand in his big hand. Two similar silver rings were like a pair made in heaven, flowing with luster. "You gave me a ring in Ryukyu, and I''ll give you one. Chi En, don''t take it off in the future. " He didn''t have the overbearing compulsion. But with a gentle tone said don''t pick. It''s like a lion yawning in front of you. It''s creepy. After waiting for a long time, Li beijue saw that she didn''t react. She didn''t feel happy and grateful at all. Suddenly, her chest was blocked and she couldn''t breathe. Does this woman have EQ or not! Shouldn''t her boyfriend give a gift or a ring to make her happy? What does that suspicious look mean? He''s giving rings, not handcuffs. Can he eat her?! "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" The tone suddenly hardened. What do you want to say? Chi En came back to his senses, touched his slightly unhappy eyes, gave a pep talk, and made a bold sentence reflexively, "I know, I will not take it off." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± He wants to hear, not that! He''s a gift. Why does she react to receiving explosives and executing orders! Li beijue gave a gift. He was angry and livid. He picked up the women''s lover''s dress from the cupboard and put it into Chi En''s arms. He gave a vicious order, "take it and change it!" Chi En was unprepared and stuffed with a full heart. He didn''t understand why he was unhappy again. He bowed his head and asked, "this is..." Another look, isn''t this the couple''s dress introduced by the landlady just now? She understood and looked up. "Did you buy it?" The boss''s wife saw too much of the little couple''s discomfortableness, and saw that the two people''s atmosphere was a little discomfortable. She quickly broke in with a smile and said, "yes, the handsome man wanted to surprise the beautiful woman and bought this suit. I think it suits you very well Chapter 227 "Well, I''ll try. If it doesn''t look good, you can''t laugh at me." Li beijue bought her a gift, which was not so expensive that she could not afford. Chi En was very happy. Happily holding the clothes into the fitting room. She just unbuttoned her shirt. The fitting room was suddenly opened from the outside. A tall figure suddenly pressed over. "Li, Li beijue... How did you... Come in?" She stammered in amazement, forgetting to cover her chest, and reached out to push him, "get out, get out." With such a push of her arm, the scenery in front of her chest will only be more moving. Li beijue''s eyes darkened gradually and his breath began to revive. He turned and locked the door of the fitting room. With an extension of his arm, he trapped the dying woman in the wall. Bend over and block the small mouth that is about to chatter on and on! He kisses gently and domineering. Chi En''s cheek is flushed by his superb skills. In a twinkling of an eye, his whole body is soft and can only climb on his neck. "Well..." The tip of the tongue is strongly drawn up by him and absorbed into the thin lips, occupying the sweetness in her mouth bit by bit. He seems to have known that Chi En can''t resist. He deliberately brings her into his mouth, just like an excellent hunter, enjoying his meal in his spare time. Chi En''s hands and feet are soft and her cheeks are very hot. She didn''t forget that there was a landlady outside. The landlady must have seen Li beijue coming in. She didn''t know what to think in her heart. Also, here are clothes buyers. Someone may come to try on clothes at any time, in case of meeting Just think about it, her face is about to burn up, from the earlobe red to the neck. Skin also with the body''s natural reaction, slightly pink. In the bosom is the soft jade warm fragrance, the nose tip has on the small woman body unique delicate fragrance, this kind of situation also can hold, simply does not calculate the man! Just as he wanted to do something, he pulled the wound in his waist and abdomen. He snorted and remembered what Si Shen said. ¡ª¡ªDon''t exercise until the wound scabs again. Remember, men''s sports are also in the range of intense sports! If the intense exercise, the wound again split, I have no way, only surgery. Surgery, you know, there must be a recovery period. That''s not a month or two! His eagle eyes suddenly sank! Just down the belly boiling flames! Gasping fiercely, she let go of the little woman in her arms. Low voice, hoarse said, "don''t move, wait for it to go down!" It can''t be more obvious what it is. Chi En made a big red face, did not dare to move, quietly waiting for the things on her lap to go down. Fortunately, it grows fast and goes down quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has gone down. If that thing goes down, it doesn''t mean the fire is out. The man was put on the fire, but did not vent, in fact, holding very uncomfortable. He bowed his head and gave Chi En a kiss on his red lips. He grabbed her left hand and gave her a kiss on her ring finger. The warm touch of the ring finally made him control the fire in his heart. But the woman he likes is right in front of him, so attractive that he can''t guarantee that he can be rational all the time. Taut face, jaw movement, "change clothes!" Chapter 228 When Chi En saw that the burning flame at the bottom of his eyes had finally cooled down, he put back his heart. Dare not say to let him go out again, embarrassed with clothes standing there, don''t know how to change. How to change it? I can''t stand in his face. I''ll take off my clothes, right? But if you don''t take it off, you can''t wear it. The cold looking man didn''t seem to see that she was cramped. He naturally lifted up his coat, exposed the bandage and beautiful mermaid thread on his waist and abdomen, and took it off. Then the left hand fell on the zipper of the pants The fitting room is big. In such a small space, it''s hard for her not to pay attention to the man in front of her. Chi En''s eyes fell uncontrollably on the line of his beautiful vest. Like a crime, he quickly looked to other places. She just did not start, jaw was clamped, just turned her head. "Chi En en, look at me!" "..." what is he looking at? Watch him undress? Her ears are red. Li beijue didn''t find his request strange at all. His eyes were deep. He bowed his head and said, "I like you to look at me." "So, Chi En, look at me!" His voice is low, especially sexy. Chi en''en seemed to be bewitched. His eyes were drawn by him and fell on him again. Watching him naturally open the zipper, watching his long straight legs exposed in front of him. Li beijue was not shy at all, just like he said. He seemed to really enjoy the feeling of her watching. Show her your body! It''s not enough just to see. He grabs Chi En''s hand, touches his chest and feels his heartbeat. "Do you hear that? It''s happy." ¡ª¡ªDid you hear that? It''s happy! Chi En''s heart is pounding. The big one is about to shatter the eardrum! Li beijue is not completely naked. He is still wearing boxer underwear. It''s not the first time she''s seen a man wearing only underwear. After all, the TV sports channel, the seaside. Most men wear only one pair of swimming trunks She didn''t feel anything before, but at the moment, Chien couldn''t control her heartbeat. She really had the feeling that she was bewitched by evil. "Do you like it?" At this time, the genie asked her questions. When Chi En came back, he blurted out, "I like it." As soon as she spoke, she wanted to slap herself in the face! Wipe, she actually touched the man''s chest, while sniffing sigh like. It''s so crazy! What a pity! Her cheek was hot, but Li beijue was in a good mood. The throat was rolling with laughter, and the chest was rolling with it. Chi En''s hands were as hot as they were burned. He didn''t care so much, so he took them back. "I... I mean it''s a nice day. I like it. Beautiful spring, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Now the urban environment is really good, we should take good care of the environment for the sake of the blue sky. That... " What to do? She can''t make it up any more! Li beijue raised his thin lips and was in a very happy mood. "You''re right. I should take good care of the people who make me feel beautiful in spring With such a straightforward confession, Chi En''s throat suddenly got stuck. Besides the heat, his head was blank. Li beijue pecked at the corner of her mouth again, gracefully put on her clothes, turned and opened the door of the fitting room, "Chi En en, let you go first today. You must show it to me some other day! " Chapter 229 Hoo, he''s out at last! Chi En immediately closed the door of the fitting room. This time, she learned to be smart. She not only closed it, but also locked it from inside. Lest Li beijue run in again. After making sure the door lock couldn''t be opened, she quickly changed her clothes, opened the door and went out. "Beauty, I will say that you look good in this pair of clothes, handsome men and beautiful women, a perfect match!" Landlady mouth sweet praise, while helping her put up the old clothes. Chi En en was embarrassed by her praise. She swept around and didn''t see the figure of Li beijue. He asked strangely, "boss, where''s my boyfriend?" "Handsome boy?" The landlady pointed to the outside and said, "just now the handsome guy answered the phone and went out." "Oh." "Well, these are your clothes." The landlady handed over all the clothes. Chi En took it, said thank you, and went out in the direction pointed by the landlady. Sure enough, I went out and saw the man on the phone. He seemed to have met something unpleasant and frowned. He stood a few meters away from him. After a while, Li beijue turned off the phone and came over with a stiff face. "Come on, get in the car." "Well." Chien followed him. Li beijue opened the car door, helped her put the things in, then went around to the other side and sat in. Start the throttle and the car goes out Outside the car window, the scenery gallops on both sides. Li beijue cold face, hard to cover eyebrows, irritable, the first to break the quiet, "Chi En en, I may not be able to accompany you in the afternoon." As early as when he answered the phone, Chi En had guessed. She didn''t think so much. She nodded cleverly, "you''re busy. I''ll go back to the company in the afternoon." "I''ve asked for leave for your department. You don''t have to go to the company in the afternoon. Go home and have a rest first." A layer of haze flashed through Li beijue''s eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, * Soon. The car stopped at the gate of the community. Ch''ien untied his seat belt, picked up his bag and said, "I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." She didn''t know why. The next second, red lips were attacked, after a violent kiss, Li beijue finally let her go. The whole body cold idea faded a bit, hook up thin lips, "wait for me to come back." "Well... Good." Chi En''s cheeks were flushed. He bounced out of the car like a rabbit, for fear that he would kiss again. Fortunately, Li beijue really had something to do, even if he could not bear to part with her,. He turned the front of the car, the Ferrari throttle roared and drove away Chi En watched the car drive away, turned and walked to the residential unit building. As soon as she got to the entrance of the corridor, she was stunned. Unit downstairs, a Buick quietly parked in the shade of trees, Xinchang melancholy men do not know how long they waited there, as if to blend with the scenery here. Su Chengyan? Why is he here? When Chi En sees Su Chengyan, Su Chengyan also sees her. The melancholy in the star eyes spread like a tide, leaving only bright and joyful. Gently called her a, "en en." Since leaving Lin City, Chi En has never seen him. She adjusted her mind and went over, "Mr. Su." Su Chengyan saw her all joyful instant by her this Mr. Su smashes! The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, and the star eyes were drowned by the darkness again, showing the bitterness, "en en, do you have to be so cruel to me?" Without waiting for Chi En to reply, he suddenly said, "I''m going to get married." And pause, clenched his fist, difficult to continue, "and pool ya." Chapter 230 Chi En was stunned. She knew they were going to get married. She received all the wedding invitation cards. Does Su Chengyan come to her just to tell her this? In line with the principle that more is better than less, she said politely, "congratulations." Her congratulations in Su Chengyan''s ears, no doubt in the chest inserted a just knife! He had a look of pain in his eyes. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist and looked into her eyes as if with all his strength. "En en en, are you really congratulating me?" "What else?" Chi En twisted his wrist and frowned, "Mr. Su, please let go." Su Chengyan grabs her wrist and makes a little more effort, as if trying to conceal his emotions. "I''m going to get married. It''s not you..." Chi En understood. If it had been before, she would have been a little uncomfortable. But now, she is really relieved. The past is gone. She didn''t want to stare at the past all the time. Besides... Seeing Su Chengyan, she can''t avoid thinking of Gu Qianci. Chi En pulled his hand and said, "Su Chengyan, we are in the past. Since you decide to get married, you are responsible to the bride. It''s a man''s basic responsibility. " Su Chengyan''s three words of the past tense are particularly harsh to his ears. He pursed his thin lips and laughed at himself. "It turns out that you really put it down long ago. I''m the only one who can''t put it down." He said desolate. Chi En''s chest seemed to have been crushed by a stone, which was extremely oppressive. She admitted that five years ago, there was no place to be sorry for Su Chengyan, and there was no place to be sorry for that ignorant relationship! Why do Gu Qianci and Su Chengyan all talk to her in this tone. Like she failed them? Chi En''s look coldly down, again stressed, "Mr. Su, please let me go!" Su Chengyan noticed the change of her face, and her heart was bitterer. In addition to some things she had investigated during this period, she seemed to have a fire on her chest, which might break out at any time. He didn''t let go, but he held on more tightly. No matter whether Chi En''s wrist hurt or not, he said word by word, "I just want to ask you one question, the last one. If I had found out your grandfather was ill, I would have needed money. I helped you at that time. Will we break up? " If at that time, Su Chengyan helped her... Chi En thought of Chi Baobao, "Mr. Su, nothing is if. If it does, it doesn''t happen. There is no need to discuss what has not happened. " Su Chengyan''s face suddenly turned grey! With a low smile, he repeated Chi En''s words, "there is no if in everything... If it means there is no need to discuss..." With that, he yanked Chi En''s wrist and slammed the man against the wall! Male strong hormone with aggressive breath pressure over! "What about Li beijue? Is it necessary to discuss it? " Chiyne raised his head and looked into his eyes¡ª¡ª Su Chengyan was stung by her vigilant eyes. Her warm, jade like side face was tight, and her forehead was blue. "En en en, I know you are with Li beijue." Pool en en heart set off waves, don''t know Su Cheng Yan with her said these are to do. She held her mind, did not answer, did not ask questions, waiting for him to follow. Chapter 231 "Li beijue gave you money, didn''t he?" Su Chengyan''s face is very blue, as if he was wearing a green hat! In fact, Su Chengyan also has the feeling of wearing a green hat. Since he came back to China and met Chi En and Li beijue at the airport, he has never been able to get rid of this feeling. Later, Chi En said that she was married at Chi''s home, and he was determined to make an in-depth investigation. The more he investigated, the stronger the feeling became. Chi En''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears! She thought that even if they were not together, they were at least friends who knew each other. Su Chengyan asked her this question! Su Chengyan painfully pressed her shoulder, cheek muscle twitch, word by word, "how much does he give you?" "Give it every month, or buy it out at one time?" He pressed step by step, as if to force Chi En to say a number. Chi En was about to laugh at him and asked him, "it''s none of your business!" She admitted that she had been kept. Su Chengyan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. At the same time, he was even more angry. He forced down his anger, as if he had made up his mind, and suddenly said, "what he gave you, I can also give it! Come back to me Chi en''en seemed to know him for the first time. He didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed away the man who pressed her shoulder. He raised his hand and slapped his face¡ª¡ª "Pa!". Su Chengyan was beaten to the side of the head. Chi En clenched the belt of the bag. Her eyes were cold, but her back was straight. "Su Chengyan, you can''t afford what he gave me! You can afford it and I don''t want it! Don''t come to me again With that, she turned and left. The burning pain in Su Chengyan''s left face can''t compare with the pain in his heart. He gave it to her. Doesn''t she want it? Why not... Just because of Li beijue? He leaned against the wall and slowly slid down. Slowly clenched his fist After all, it''s all because of Li beijue ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Chi En was still angry when he entered the house. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. When she got angry, she felt powerless. She knew that Su Chengyan was just the beginning. Later, countless "Su Chengyan" will question her about the real relationship between Li beijue and her. Even some people will make it worse! Chi En put down his bag, sat down on the sofa and took a deep breath. Anyway, since she has made a promise, she will try to face it! No matter what they say, she is worthy of her heart! Hum. The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. Chi En found out the mobile phone, only to see the screen, paranoid three characters crazy jump ceaselessly. It''s a text message. Why does Li beijue text her? Didn''t they just separate? Chi En opened the text message strangely. ¡ª¡ªI''ve decided to go to your house for dinner tonight! Chi En''s fingers beat on the screen as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth. He was just about to send the message back. After thinking about it, I decided to call him. It''s easier to be clear on the phone. She called back Li beijue''s number. "Dudududu..." The phone rang for more than ten times and finally picked up. She knew that he was busy and didn''t talk nonsense. She said to the subject, "Li beijue, didn''t we agree that we won''t come to my house for dinner tonight?" She''s so afraid of babe chi to see him? Li beijue on the other end of the mobile phone was a little upset and said, "I''ve moved to a new home. Can''t I visit my neighbors? And now I''m the old Wang next door, not his father! It''s just a meal. It''s not a kiss! " It''s sour. She can smell it through the microphone. "It''s a deal. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done. Hang up first!" With that, she didn''t give her the chance to refuse and hung up directly. Strong hegemony to the extreme! Chapter 232 Chi En didn''t pay attention to his words and didn''t buy any vegetables. He took advantage of the rare leisure time to wash the clothes at home. Who would have thought that at five in the afternoon, the doorbell rang on time. "Ding" Chi En put down his clothes and called out, "here we are." "Ding" "Ding" "Ding" ¡­¡­ The doorbell keeps ringing! Who is it? Is it baby''s school? Chi En wiped the water from his hands and opened the door. Tall and handsome man instantly appeared in front of her, more than 100 yuan striped T-shirt on him wearing a high-end brand taste of private customization. It''s like a mixed race male model on the catwalk! There is no doubt about noble temperament! Li beijue actually ran to his home! Before she spoke, the handsome man frowned impatiently and said, "Chi En en, are you a snail? So slow! It takes five minutes to open a door. " With that, he went into the house, took off his shoes and put on the same men''s slippers that Chi Baobao bought one for one. The gray simple slippers are just right on his feet, and there is a small ankle exposed between the trouser legs and slippers, which is sexy. "Chien en, get me a glass of water." As if he had to sit on the sofa and habitually instruct people, he turned his head and asked lazily, "by the way, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll have your spareribs soup His manner is not like the next door neighbor moving to a new house and visiting the other side. It''s clear that the overbearing man has gone home! Chi En suddenly recovered, closed the door, went to the sofa and pulled him, "Li beijue, why are you here? Honey, it''s time to finish school. Go back quickly... " Chibaobao is about to finish school. If chibaobao sees a strange man at home, it''s OK! The man on the sofa didn''t move, but Jun''s face turned black. He grabbed her wrist, calmed his face, and touched her thin lips. He felt that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. "For you, I''m so shameful?" Chien knows his temper too well. I know that I was too anxious just now and I touched his bottom line. She pursed her lips and explained, "I didn''t mean that..." "That''s what you mean!" What Li beijue had decided would never change because of anyone. His eagle eyes narrowed, and he pressed the storm, "I see my son is right. I promised to take a step back. What else do you want? Anyway, I must eat here tonight! " Chi En knew that he couldn''t beat him today. He bit his lower lip and said, "you can eat. Let''s talk about it first. You have to help. Or you''ll go back to your own house. " "... you want me to help you?" Li beijue couldn''t believe his ears. Is this woman crazy? Chi En en had already accepted his life. He broke his wrist and said angrily, "yes, I''ll let you help me! Anyway, if you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to, you can go home and eat by yourself! " They''re trying to get along with each other now, not in the old master-slave relationship. She must change some of his overbearing habits, or she will be tossed to death when she is really together in the future. Li beijue''s eagle eyes glared angrily, with a threatening tone, "Chi En en, I''ll give you another chance." Chi En was not afraid at all. He put his arms around his chest and looked him in the eye. He said, "give me 10000 more opportunities, I''m still saying that. Either eat yourself or help Chapter 233 Did she eat bear heart today? He said that women can''t be spoiled, and they are going to turn the world upside down. Huo Yi always says in his ear that if he wants to win this woman''s heart, he should be kind to her. As a result, this woman does not fight for three days and goes to the house to uncover tiles. Be nice to her. She''ll step on his head and show off! Men''s task is to make money to support their families, while women''s task is to cook and raise children. If she doesn''t do her job well, she has to force him to do it. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly challenging his dignity as a man! What''s more damned is that she looks like she''s waving her teeth and claws, and he''s looking good at her! Li beijue''s chest fluctuates violently, and the eagle''s eyes are full of storm! However, Chi En just turned a blind eye to it and began to work. He was not very impatient. "Did Li always think about it? Do you want to help or not? Go out without help. " Chi Baobao is going home soon. She has to prepare for cooking "I''ll help you!" As if from the teeth squeeze out, how to listen to how to reveal the chill. Chi En didn''t care about him. She was willing to help him. She didn''t tell him politely, "there''s no food at home. Please go to the nearby market to buy some food. I''ll have tomato, beef, um... Let me see... " Today, there is one more person in the family to eat. She needs to cook more. Make a tomato sirloin, and then what? Chi En thought about it and said, "well, I''ll write a note for you. It''s easier for you to buy it." She went into the room, found out the paper she didn''t use, and wrote while thinking about the menu for tonight. She put down her ballpoint pen after writing the materials of three dishes and one soup. Thinking about the number of dishes left in the refrigerator, I came out with a list. "Oh, that''s all. Don''t buy too much. " Chi En generously handed the list to the man with a tight face, which was very natural. It seems that she is not ordering the chief executive to buy vegetables, but simply letting her boyfriend buy vegetables. Her natural attitude ironed Li beijue''s dissatisfaction. He held out his hand, took the menu and glanced at it Said, he took out the mobile phone, a phone dial out. In three seconds, the phone was connected. He didn''t feed any of them. He simply and rudely told the opposite, "go to buy tomatoes, beef, ginger, spareribs and corn right away." He read it according to the list. At last, he told the person on the other end of the mobile phone what Chi enen had just told him, "remember, don''t buy too much! Buy it, and get out of here After giving orders, he hung up straight away. Yingqi thick eyebrow a pick, star eyes bright hope to her, as if waiting for praise. Chi En was stunned to see that money and power are bullshit! Forget it, she took out the cabbage from the refrigerator and gave it to him? Help me pick out this bag of pakchoi and make a fried pakchoi tonight. I''ll thaw the chicken wings. " "All right, long winded." "..." Chi En, who is disgusted and wordless, turns around and ignores him. He finds Chi Bao''s favorite chicken wings from the freezer and is ready to thaw them. Fifteen minutes later, someone brought up the dishes on her menu. Chi enen ordered a lot of them. Besides, everything is new. She carried the vegetables to the tea table to see how the cabbages selected by Li beijue were doing. Just past, I saw him throw the fresh leaves into the garbage can. Chapter 234 "Li beijue, why did you throw the leaves away?" She put down the dish and looked, Emma, he threw a lot. There are not many leaves in the basket, and they are all in the trash. Li beijue didn''t feel that he was wrong. He looked up calmly and said, "that piece is too dirty. There is soil on the leaf." If it''s not that he can''t win, Chi En really wants to take the basket and hit him on the head! "It grew up in the soil. It''s normal to have soil, but it''s not normal to have no soil!" "Who told you that? You don''t know that scientists in W country have explored the nutrients in the soil for a long time, and formulated the nutrient solution according to the nutrients in the soil. As long as the seeds are soaked in nutrient solution, they can be planted even without soil. " Chi En was quick to smile by his crooked way, "well, even if that vegetable leaf has soil, what about the others? Why did you throw it away? " "It''s too small to look old. Otherwise, the leaves are curly, or there are wormholes on them... "He also took a reasonable bite back," Chi En, I don''t want to talk about you, what are you buying? Don''t you look at it when you buy food? Pick up all the junk Chi En grabbed the bag of cabbage and didn''t want to talk to him. Li beijue didn''t expect that he had promised to help. She raised her face. Suddenly his face was livid and he roared, "Chi En en, what do you mean?" Chi En was too lazy to talk to him. He put the potatoes in his arms. "I don''t want you to choose vegetables. Do you always peel? The knife is on the table. You can peel these potatoes for me with that fruit knife. " She is not at ease, and added, "these are fresh potatoes, a scrape off the skin, you do not use to cut potatoes." With that, she picked up the bag and went in. Li beijue was so angry that he wanted to give up his job several times. His face changed for a week, then he tightened his jaw, picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and began to peel potatoes * Two people work together faster than one. In a twinkling of an eye, Chi En boiled the soup in the pot, and made Coke chicken wings and tomato and beef brisket. Just wait for Chi Baobao to come back and make his favorite boiled beef. She looked down at the time. It was six o''clock. Baby Chi should be back soon Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. When the doorbell rang, Chi En''s mobile phone rang. Who''s not his family''s Chi Bao''s phone? "Here we are." She had just come out of the kitchen when the door had snapped open. "Woman, I return..." Chi Baobao''s childish voice suddenly stopped. Chi En''s heart beat and ran out. Sure enough, a large and a small are staring at the entrance. Chi Baobao looks up and down at the "strange man" in his family with a bad complexion, and his thorns stand up vigilantly. Chi En immediately put in, "honey, are you back? Come on, come in and change your shoes. " Chi Baobao carries his bear haunting schoolbag and goes into the house. When he changes his slippers, he sees Li beijue wearing his new slippers. Xiao Danfeng''s eyes flash with anger. But he hid very quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he returned to his normal appearance. Deng Deng changed his shoes and raised his head to ask Chi En, "Mommy, is this uncle the colleague you said last time who helped you deliver your desk?" Chapter 235 He remembers this man. Last time he saw this man with his glasses on the balcony! At that time, he also asked his own women. The woman just doesn''t admit that she''s in contact with this man. It''s a friend''s friend who sent her back! He was too young to believe his own woman. If you are really a friend of a friend, how can you come into the room? What''s more, he wears his favorite slippers without his permission! What''s more, he smelled the same smell of wild man in this man''s body as last time at home! Chi En didn''t know that his careful eyes had changed a thousand times. As soon as he met, he had divided Li beijue into the enemy''s array. She was still thinking about how to make them get along with each other harmoniously and gradually cultivate their feelings. So when Chi Baobao asked, she immediately followed his words, "ah, yes, this uncle is a colleague of mummy. He''s moving across from our house now. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find your uncle. " "Oh, it''s the opposite uncle." Chi Baobao has a profound meaning. He tilts his head and looks cute. In fact, he says hello with hidden hostility, "Hello uncle, my name is Chi Jingchen. I''m five years old this year." Li beijue looked at him deeply, as if to carve him into the bone marrow. He was hoarse and raised his thin lips. "Hello, my name is Li." "Hello, Uncle Li." His surname is Wang! Old Wang next door! The old Wang who robbed his women next door! Chi Jingchen heart stomach Fei, face quietly. Although he is only five years old, he is more than five years old in terms of abdominal blackness. Otherwise, I would not have arranged a date with Han Qifeng. After greeting, he put his schoolbag on the sofa and urged Chi En, "female... Mommy. I''m hungry. " Chi En looked as if they were in harmony when they met for the first time. He put most of his heart down and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to cook first. Will you and Uncle Li watch TV for a while? " "Good." Chi Jingchen agreed readily. After he agreed, he did not forget to ask Li beijue, "Uncle Li, would you like to watch" the bear haunts "with me?" "... good." If Si Shen were here, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall down! He knows that Lord Li, in addition to watching financial news, is watching the stock market news, and even worse, he has to watch a political focus news. He can''t even think of blowing his head off. Li beijue also has a day to watch "bear haunt"! Chi Jingchen didn''t care what the wild man usually looked at. He dabbled in his big slippers, put the video of the bear in and turned up the volume. Sitting on the sofa, he turned around and patted the position next to him, and said, "Uncle Li, come and sit down." Li beijue sat over. The little ball around him was so soft that his heart was softened by the presence of bears, and his stiff outline was softened. Chi Jingchen is staring at the bear, as if he is fascinated. Suddenly, without looking back, he asked, "are Uncle Li and my mom colleagues?" "Yes." He and Chi En are colleagues in a strict sense. Chi Jingchen turned to see him. Xiaodan Feng''s eyes flashed a little cunning. He blinked and said politely, "Oh, last time my mommy bought a desk, thank my uncle for bringing it back." Li beijue frowned, and finally remembered what he said about the desk. He nodded and touched his thin lips, "it should be." The pool Jing Chen in the mind immediately knew. The woman at home really lied. The desk at home was not in the lottery of the company''s annual meeting at all. With his understanding of his own women, she was reluctant to buy a famous desk. So, the silk four piece set on the desk and bed belongs to Uncle Li? Chapter 236 Chi Baobao has the feeling that his own sheep has been taken away by a wolf under his nose! It''s almost heartbreaking! He has educated women for so long, and told her many times that men can''t just look at their faces. As a result, in the face of beauty, she still can''t hold it. The point is, she lied to herself! Chi Jingchen''s little heart is so cool that it''s almost toothless. It seems that he has to pay close attention to his own women, so as not to be cheated by men! This uncle Li is the type of small white face at first sight. His women are flat chested and flat buttocks. He can''t catch this kind of man by his figure. They are in another company. If the female leaders in the company take a fancy to Uncle Li''s beauty, they have to abuse his women to death? What''s more, he knows the women in his family. They have a stubborn temper and a dead brain. Otherwise, he would not have been raised by himself for so many years and would not have asked his father for alimony. Big name Chi Jingchen, small name Chi Baobao''s little guy''s heart turns, thinking about countermeasures. All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind. By the way, he didn''t expect that he had a shameless and irresponsible father! He turned his eyes and then said, "it''s a pity that my father is not at home on business. If my father is at home, I don''t need to trouble Uncle Li." "Your father?" Li beijue raised his eyebrows. Didn''t Chi En say that he hadn''t mentioned him to his son? Chi Jingchen nodded, with a strange look on her face and a turn of her eyes, "eh, didn''t Mommy tell my uncle about my father?" "... No." "Mommy, that''s true. I told you. My father is learning Taekwondo, black belt! Taekwondo is very powerful, and he has won awards in the city... "Chi Jingchen made it up and boasted about his" never met "father. He couldn''t see that he had scolded his father for being shameless and irresponsible in front of Chi En. After boasting, he felt that it was not pleasant to boast so hard about a shameless man. He added, "if my father is at home, he must have a lot in common with his uncle. Unfortunately, my father went abroad on business to serve the people, otherwise he could have a good chat with his uncle. " "To serve the people?" Chi Jingchen showed embarrassed look, "is to go to w country, help there to do infrastructure.". Well... It''s just going to take out the toilet. " Take out the toilet!! Li North Jue left cheek muscle mercilessly twitch two, skin smile meat don''t smile of say, "is?" "Uncle, don''t get me wrong. My father doesn''t have to go out in person. He''s the conductor..." That''s a toilet digger! Li beijue''s face was so heavy that he was about to drip water. Chi Jingchen mistakenly thought that his face was ugly because he knew that his famous woman had an owner. Suddenly, the little gentleman asked, "by the way, Uncle Li, do you have a phone number?" "Yes." "Can I have one? I have a cell phone, too. " He felt his cheap mobile phone out of his schoolbag, full of pride. Li beijue reported a phone number, and his fingers quickly existed in the phone book. Then he put down his mobile phone and said with a smile, "uncle, I like you very much. I''ll call you another day and we''ll play together He has to work harder to eliminate potential enemies. After all, this man looks handsome! The woman in his family can''t hold it! Of course, the ball has to be kicked a little further to be useful! Although Li beijue instinctively felt that he liked it a little too fast, he still touched his head and raised his thin lips when he heard his soft voice and the same outline as Chi En en. "OK, you can call me at any time." Chapter 237 Just then. Chi En en came out with the meal. Seeing their father and son chatting happily in the living room, he said to them warmly, "dinner is ready. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner." "Good." Chi Jingchen turned off the TV, jumped down from the sofa and washed her hands in slippers. Go to the bathroom door, still don''t forget to call behind Li beijue, "Uncle Li, hurry up." A meal is a harmonious atmosphere. Harmony is beyond Chi En''s imagination. After dinner, Li beijue had no reason to stay. He gave Chi En a "cannibal" look and walked away. Chi En watched him enter the opposite house, breathed a sigh of relief, and closed the door with a click. Looking back, she saw baby Chi sitting on the sofa again and laughing. She approached and asked tentatively, "honey, what did you talk to Uncle Li just now?" Chi Jingchen did not lift his head, "nothing to talk about, that is to say, interesting things happened in our kindergarten." Chi En took a deep breath and sat next to him, ready to talk about Li beijue''s identity with him. She turned her head and thought about how to cut into the topic, "that, baby. What do you think of your uncle Li? I think you two have a good chat. It''s rare for me that you have such a good chat with someone for the first time. So you feel good about Uncle Li? " Chi Jingchen still didn''t look at her, picked up the remote control on the desk and said carelessly, "No. It doesn''t feel very good. " This answer is beyond Chi En''s expectation, "not so good? So you talk so well? " "Isn''t he a guest? I''m your colleague at work again. Of course, I''ll be polite to him. " Chi Jingchen finished, turned off the TV, jumped off the sofa, handsomely waved, head does not return, "woman, I went to the room to do art homework, you play for a while." He went to the door of the room and suddenly turned back, with a serious warning on his small face, "and, woman, next time, without my consent, you are not allowed to take a strange man home. What if he robs and kills? You are a woman, you cry. " Robbing and killing Li beijue robbed her Robbing her what? Do you have any money? Don''t be kidding. With that international time, it''s better to take a nap. However, what are their kindergartens teaching? How big is chibao? How can Sanguan be so energetic? Chi En just wanted to talk. The door of the bedroom has slammed. All her heart to heart talk was choked back. Wipe, pool baby is too cunning, don''t talk to her how to do? Chi En had a headache and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After washing, he cleaned up the tea table. Then he went back to his room, opened the wardrobe and wanted to find a change of clothes. He saw that the wardrobe was full of men''s clothes, which showed who his owner was. Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped. Then he remembered that Li beijue had left her clothes in her house that day. If you let baby Chi see these clothes, it''s bound to make a scene. Whoa, forget it. Forget it. She''ll have another chance to talk to babe Chi another day. She squatted down with a big head, turned over a loose T-shirt of her own, closed the door of the wardrobe again, and took a bath out of sight ........... Chapter 238 When she comes out of the shower. Her cell phone, which she left on the bed, vibrated all the time. Chi En covered her wet hair with a handkerchief, picked up the mobile phone, and was scalded by the hot body. She looked down, paranoid three big characters on the screen, beating wildly. I don''t know what number of calls this is Chi En hesitated and got through the phone. "Hello." "Hello, Chi En, why don''t you answer the phone?" A roar, roar her eardrum will be broken! Chi En took the cell phone away a little and explained to him, "I went to take a bath. I didn''t see the cell phone." "You didn''t hear the bell, either?" His tone is not pleasant. "I''m driving with a vibration." Chi En sits by the bed, adjusts the sound volume and turns on the amplifying mode. Then he put his cell phone back on the bed and wiped his hair with a handkerchief. Fortunately, she turns on vibration. If she turns on the ring, maybe the person who answers the phone is Chi Baobao. "What''s the matter?" This woman! Li beijue really wanted to strangle her, and gave her back in a bad tone. "If it''s OK, I can''t call you. Don''t forget, I''m your man now!" "... just a boyfriend." Li beijue was even more upset and strongly retorted, "your boyfriend is also your man. Anyway, you can only have me as a man!" It''s unreasonable. Chi En was speechless and didn''t bother to argue with him. He asked him again, "Li beijue, what are you doing calling me for?" This time, the man on the opposite side of the mobile phone answered quickly, almost without thinking, "chat." Chat "... we''ve only been separated for half an hour." "It''s been a long time for me, isn''t it?" Chi En couldn''t beat him. Who let her choose a domineering man. She accepted, "OK." There was a moment of silence. Chi En couldn''t find a topic. Li beijue was reflecting on whether he was too tough just now. After a while of silence, Chi En is thinking about how to break the silence. There was a sudden rustle across the phone. "Chi En, I can''t hear you. I can''t sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t hear her, can''t sleep? Is he explaining? Chi En felt soft. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "I''ll read a book for you." "Good." ¡­¡­ Since we said we should read, we should at least find a book. Chi En looked around the room, only to find a fairy tale book used to coax Chi baby to sleep. She was a little embarrassed. "There are only Chi Baobao''s books at home. Is that ok? No, I''ll go to the living room and see if there are any newspapers, magazines or other books "Don''t look for it. Yes He just needs her voice, whatever she says. Of course, if he can make love with her, he will sleep better! "Really? So I''m going to read it. Are you ready? " Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would not miss it any more. "Yes." She spread out the book, found a comfortable posture, lay on the bed, and read in a low voice, "a long time ago, there was a young man named Aladdin. His father has passed away, and he lives a hard life with his mother. One day, he met a mage. The mage said that he was his uncle and would take him to Wangdu to learn some crafts. Aladdin believed his words... " Chapter 239 As the night gradually falls, the breeze blows the willow branches. The soft willow branches swing with the wind, as if dancing in the bright moonlight. The moonlight floats the willow branches and sometimes tilts into the window. No. 602, Yahe community. Even more charming than the moonlight, the man lies on his back in the balcony reclining chair, with a mobile phone in his ear, and his thin lips are raised from time to time, as if listening to the most beautiful songs in the world. Placed in front of him a glass of brandy, moistening the white color of the eye, a look is not ordinary wine. Li beijue listened to the voice from the opposite side of the mobile phone and gradually became a steady breath. He raised his arm all night and put it down. He put his cell phone on the table, picked up the brandy and sipped it. The pain of the temple in a small woman than a calm breathing sound to ease down, sleepy attack. He got up, picked up the phone, slender legs than the male model even hook people! Just walked back to the bedroom. Another cell phone rings. Li beijue''s brow suddenly twisted! Quickly picked up the phone, put the cell phone in the bedroom, closed the door and went out. That''s the person opposite the cell phone. "Say it Si Shen gave a wry smile and murmured, "Sir, do you want to be so ruthless? Before, when you couldn''t sleep at night, I was chatting with you all night. This is the first time I''ve called you late at night. That''s your attitude... " "Ruthlessness should be to find something for you to pass the time late at night, not to listen to your nagging!" For example, he managed to get the piece of land to auction out again! Si Shen obviously remembered the lesson of the last time and interrupted him quickly, "it''s my fault, it''s my ideological consciousness is not high enough." Li beijue sat on the sofa, poured himself a glass of water, loosened his brow and asked, "what happened?" He knows Si Shen. He doesn''t look very reliable at ordinary times, but he is a calm man in the shopping mall. If it''s OK, Sishen won''t call at night. "I was dumped." He got dumped? Li beijue wants to take back what he said just now. He should hang up immediately and send a short message to Huo Yi to hang up the land and sell it! "I was dumped by a woman! I''m merciless. I don''t have any face. " Si Shen said bitterly. Li beijue was impatient. "Don''t you often get dumped by women?" "That''s different. I wanted them to dump me on purpose. But this, before I had the idea, I was dumped by her. " Not only dumped, but also in public with a handsome little fresh meat in front of him swagger, hard to give him a green hat. After infuriating him, he went to the door, didn''t ask for an explanation, and was separated unilaterally by her! What he didn''t expect was that the woman really threw out his clothes, books and cups. He thought for a whole night, but he didn''t figure it out. He was in a panic. So I made this call to Li beijue. "Congratulations." Li North Jue listens to him to finish saying, the corners of the mouth all didn''t move for a while, directly jilted him two words. "... you have to poke your heart like this?" Si Shen regretted making the call. He was more upset and drank vodka in front of him. "I told you long ago not to mess with so many women. You never listen. This time I met a woman who is just like you. It''s just a long lesson for you. " He doesn''t understand. What''s good about having so many women? It''s boring to watch! The quantity is many, the quality is not good, does not have his woman to look favorably! Chapter 240 At the thought of Chi En, Li Bei Jue''s whole outline softened. Si Shen was more upset by what he said. He rubbed his temple and said, "forget it, don''t talk about me. I heard that my aunt went to your company today. How are you? Are you ok? Haven''t you met grace? " His aunt is Li beijue''s biological mother. Because his identity is unknown, he can''t call his wife. "I agreed to her request and she left by herself." Li beijue''s tone was very cold, as if he was talking about a stranger. Si Shen heard some gossip about his life experience in the circle and said, "you''re going to procrastinate about en en. When will you tell her that you are her husband In fact, he also wanted to ask his family how he planned to announce the blockbuster bomb. Now everyone doesn''t know that they are married secretly. Fortunately, once they know, it''s definitely a big earthquake! Li beijue jumped suddenly from his temple and said in a deep voice, "wait a second." Si Shen knew that he needed to consider a lot of things and balance a lot of relationships, so he didn''t ask any more. Take the initiative to switch off the topic, "by the way, have you had better insomnia recently?" Mention this, Li North Jue tone Sen Leng, clip frost, "if have no you nonsense, I already fell asleep now." "Er..." "Is there anything else to say? No, I hung up His patience has reached its limit. Si Shen recognized how upset he was and didn''t dare to pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth. He immediately said, "no, no, you can sleep. Late... " Ann hasn''t said it yet. There''s only a beep on the other end of the cell phone. It''s too fast. He was holding the hung up cell phone, speechless for a while * Ten o''clock the next morning. Li beijue is playing golf with the general manager of Huanyu Group. Huo Yi comes quickly, "sir." Li beijue put down his club and glanced back at him. "What''s the matter?" Huo Yi took a look at the manager of the world beside him and whispered something in his ear. I saw the man who was always proud and noble frowned, gave the club to the caddie next to him, nodded to the boss of the world and said, "Mr. Shi, I have something urgent, I can only accompany you another day." Although the world boss didn''t know what urgent matter he had, he said politely, "it''s OK, Li Shao is busy first." Li beijue is not polite. He follows Huo Yi and turns to the dressing room. While walking, he took the mobile phone that Huo Yi handed over and dialed it back. The mobile phone immediately picked up, a milky voice came from the mobile phone, "Hello, Uncle Li?" It''s not the voice. Who is it? Li beijue changed his attitude towards Si Shen and let out a sigh of gratitude. "Uncle, can you do me a favor? I''m in trouble. I dare not tell my mommy. Can you come to our kindergarten? " What did he do? You don''t even dare tell me? Li beijue agreed quickly, "yes." "Great!" The little guy on the other end of the mobile phone seemed very happy. He told him the address of the kindergarten and said politely, "uncle, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll wait for you. Goodbye. " "Goodbye." Li beijue hung up and gave his mobile phone to Huo Yi. Yu Guang glanced at him and said, "when you answered the phone just now, didn''t you make a slip of the tongue?" "No, I told the young master that you went to get the information. I''m your colleague and answered the phone for you." "Yes." Li beijue took back his sight and gave a cold command. "Stand by." "Yes, sir." Chapter 241 In the teacher''s office of Nancheng kindergarten. Chi Jingchen put his mobile phone back in his schoolbag and said to the Lu Lu teacher in his class, "Lu teacher, my uncle will come right away." After a pause, the noble little Danfeng blinked and gave her a hint. He continued, "by the way, Miss Lulu, don''t forget what I told you this morning." Xu Lulu looked at his beautiful little face with some headache. She couldn''t say the words of reprimand in any case, but she was helpless to say, "OK." Get the answer that oneself want, Chi Jingchen sat back on sofa. On the sofa, there was a little boy, who was wearing colorful clothes around his neck. He looked very embarrassed. His Danfeng eyes coldly glanced at the crying boy next to him, and then he drew back his eyes, as if no one else could enter his eyes. Soon. A jeweled woman stormed into the office and called to the crying little boy, "LIANG Qing." The crying little boy immediately stood up, crying, while running past, "Mom!" Zhou Ru is such a son. She was only pregnant at the age of thirty-nine. Her heart is the same as her eyes. With fear, holding afraid broken, a heavy words are not willing to say. At first glance, when she saw her son like a jade like jade being bullied, the foundation of her heartache face was dropped. Quickly squat down, put the person into his arms, carefully checked again. When he saw that LIANG Qing''s neck was black and blue, he could no longer suppress his anger. He stood up and yelled at the teacher, "Miss Lulu, what''s the matter with LIANG Qing in our family? Why so many injuries? Who''s fighting! " "Mother LIANG Qing, don''t worry. It''s like this. LIANG Qing and a child in our kindergarten got into a fight because of a quarrel. The reason is that LIANG Qing scolded Chi Jingchen... " Before the teacher finished, she immediately interrupted, "impossible! My child, I know, how can he curse inexplicably! It must be your teacher talking nonsense Lulu was very aggrieved and explained, "mother LIANG Qing, we didn''t talk nonsense. We informed the parents only when we learned about the situation from the children. If you don''t believe it, you can ask LIANG Qing. " Zhou Ru doesn''t care whether her son scolds or not. In her opinion, if she scolds him, he will scold him. At most, he is not sensible. It''s wrong to hit people! If it''s her son who is beating, she can understand it as a little fight between children, but now it''s her son who is being beaten, and her heart is not balanced! She turned her head and fiercely asked LIANG Qing, who was crying all the time, "are you swearing?" LIANG Qing is the devil of the world at home. He has become used to lying. In front of the teacher, he admitted that he had scolded Chi Jingchen. Turning his head, he refused, "Wuwu... I didn''t..." "My son said he didn''t swear!" "How can..." Lulu teacher anxious, quickly asked, "LIANG Qing, you did not tell the teacher, you first scolded Chi Jingchen no father? Do you remember? " No Dad There was a haze in Chi Jingchen''s beautiful eyes! Ferocious looked at the weeping LIANG Qing! In fact, LIANG Qing not only scolded him for not having a father, but also overturned his castle and broke his water cup before that. And LIANG Qing did this because he liked Han Xiaoruo, that fool! Chapter 242 Originally, he didn''t plan to quarrel with such a childish kid, but LIANG Qing didn''t know that he would stop when he saw the good. Even dare to stop him, said that he did not have a father, but also dare to scold his family woman is no one to wear shoes! He was so angry that he beat LIANG Qing! However, I just took this opportunity to call the old Wang from the opposite side of the house and introduce him to Lulu, the kindergarten teacher. Chi Jingchen thought of the eye-catching ball will soon be kicked away, his mood is not so haze. His mood is not haze, but Zhou Ru''s mood is very haze, just listen to her scream, "Lulu teacher, what do you mean? LIANG Qing in our family said that he didn''t swear. As a teacher, you teach our family LIANG Qing to tell lies, regardless of the beating children? " She also knows Chi Jingchen. The most beautiful little boy in the kindergarten. She knew better that the little boy had no father and only saw his mother pick him up. She disdained to add a sentence, "even if we Liang Qingzhen said that, it''s just to tell the truth, no curse ah." "But LIANG Qing''s mother, this kind of words is too hurtful. You shouldn''t say it to your classmates. " Lulu didn''t approve. Zhou Ru didn''t think so. "My son is only five years old. What do you know. When I was five years old, I was still playing with mud at home. Do you know what wounding is when you are five? " "..." teacher Lulu was speechless because of her unreasonable reasoning. "Anyway, I won''t let it go today. Did the adults come? When I come, I''ll ask her to give me an account! " Zhou Ru said angrily, "if you can''t teach your son well, take him back! Don''t harm other children in kindergarten! " The light at the door of the office was suddenly partially blocked. The man at the door is handsome and upright. His strong legs are wrapped under his straight trousers. His broad shoulders and narrow waist make him look like a half blood male model. But a pair of handsome Danfeng eyes are extremely noble. As soon as he appeared, the temperature in the office suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The people inside were oppressed by his aura. Li beijue saw Chi Jingchen sitting on the sofa at a glance. His heroic brow was wrinkled at first. When he saw the wound on Chi Jingchen''s arm dug out by his nails, his handsome face suddenly sank. "What''s the matter?" Low and majestic! Not only Lulu teacher, even just arrogant Zhou Ru are asked by him a burst of panic. Who is this man? Too... Too... They couldn''t say what they felt, but they didn''t even dare to look at them. Lulu told him what she had just said to Zhou Ru. At last, she said awkwardly, "LIANG Qing''s mother seems to have misunderstood something and won''t believe what I said. I insist that Chi Jingchen beat people first for no reason... You see... " Li beijue didn''t talk to her at all. Eagle''s eyes swept and caught Zhou Ru. His eyes were as cold as the iceberg in Siberia, penetrating people''s heart, "apologize." Simple, rough! Zhou Ru is a Leng at first, then reacted to come over, although the scalp is numb, still the outsider is strong in the middle, raise head, "who are you? Why should we apologize? It''s Chi Jingchen who should apologize. Let him apologize to my family LIANG Qing and compensate us for our medical expenses. Today''s business will be over, otherwise... " "Sorry." Li beijue is the same word. Zhou Ru didn''t expect that the other side was so strong, and her confidence was even less. She stretched her chin and threw out the card. "My uncle is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education. Do you believe that if I make a phone call, Chi Jingchen can only drop out of school!" Chapter 243 The cold man did not move his eyelashes. He took out his cell phone and threw it into her arms. The whole movement is in one go. Clearly did not say a word, but better than a thousand words. Xu Lulu saw the two men at war. As a kindergarten teacher, she had to fight in the middle. She stopped in front of Zhou Ru and said in a good voice, "mother LIANG Qing, you believe me. Just now Liang Qingzhen admitted in the office that he scolded Chi Jingchen first. He also realized that he had done something wrong... " She meant that neither child was right. The reason why we talk about LIANG Qing first is that it was LIANG Qing who started things. But her words changed in Zhou Ru''s ears. At that time, tiger eyes round stare, angry exclaimed, "Lulu teacher, eccentric is not you so eccentric? My son''s swearing is wrong, his child''s beating is right? " "Mother LIANG Qing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. It''s not right to curse people, and it''s even more wrong to beat people. I just said that LIANG Qing did swear. Both children are wrong about this matter. Our teacher asked two parents to come and just wanted to tell you about it. I hope you can take the children back and have a good chat with them. There is no other meaning... " "You don''t mean anything else, I do!" She pulled LIANG Qing, who only knew how to cry, pointed to LIANG Qing''s neck and said, "look what my son''s neck looks like? And the face, you see, blue, purple, mouth is swollen up. Why just let him take his children back to education? Compensation must be made! " The more she said, the more angry she was. That''s what she was. When her good son arrived at school, he was beaten like this. Why is that all? At least they should make an apology. Why should they make an apology? "But LIANG Qing did it too..." She angrily interrupted the teacher, "our family Liang Qingna called self-defense, he hit people, our family Liang Qingna is not a fool, do not know how to fight back!" Xu Lulu had never seen such a fussy parent. She couldn''t hold back her temper and said to her, "mother LIANG Qing, you have to say that. Then I can also explain why Chi Jingchen fought. LIANG Qing children curse in front, chijingchen children can be self-defense, if he does not hit people, he is stupid "How do you talk?" Zhou ruwanwan didn''t expect that a teacher in a small kindergarten would dare to talk back to her. She was furious. She picked up Li beijue''s cell phone and began to dial the phone. "I can see that your kindergarten is abusing children, and the teacher has no literacy at all! You wait for me, I''ll close your kindergarten right away! " Xu Lulu was angry and regretted. She stood there at a loss. I want to apologize, but I can''t save face. If you don''t apologize, I''m afraid the kindergarten is really closed. She subconsciously looked to the side, tall and handsome man standing there indifferently, the sun shining on his carved facial features, cutting a perfect dividing line. As if to feel her eyes, the cold man suddenly looked at her side. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are half open and half closed. Against the thick eyelashes, his pupils are as beautiful as the colorful glass beads in the sun. They are so precious! However, at a glance, he looked away. But Xu Lulu seems to experience the feeling of heaven to dust, a heart flying high, and quickly fell down! Chapter 244 Hoo She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and lowered her head for fear that she would be seen blushing. This scene, by the pool Jing Chen that sits on sofa panoramic view. His cunning little Danfeng blinked and felt better. He thought he needed to work hard to make it up. Unexpectedly, Lulu''s face turned red. It seems that "old Wang next door" has great charm. Hiss, this kind of man who can seduce people just by looking at others is absolutely not suitable for his women! Li beijue doesn''t know that he is here to support Chi Jingchen. Chi Jingchen has made up his mind to kick his dangerous ball far away! If he knew, he would not protect the little guy in front of outsiders first, but beat the little guy''s ass first! At this time. Zhou Ru has dialed her uncle who is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education. After the phone beeps twice, she answers it immediately. It was the first time that she called her uncle and got through so quickly. Although she was surprised that her busy uncle could answer the phone so quickly, she adjusted her tone and said, "Hello, third uncle? It''s me, Ru "Xiaoru?" The deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education was stunned and immediately asked her, "how are you? Where are you? Whose cell phone are you holding? " How can his family''s relatives who are always playing Qiufeng call him with Li Shao''s mobile phone? Did you climb the high branch? But his niece, besides boasting and showing off, is stupid. How can she get up to Lishao? Zhou Ru didn''t know that he was thinking about it. She thought people cared about her. Originally only three points of confidence, suddenly became ten. She was aggrieved and complained, "third uncle, I''m in kindergarten with your nephew and grandson. LIANG Qing in our family is being bullied to death. There was a child in their kindergarten who beat our family LIANG Qing, and beat our family LIANG Qing so that he didn''t have a good piece of meat. The teacher in the kindergarten didn''t make sense. He had to say that it was our family LIANG Qing who scolded first, but others beat LIANG Qing. But I just asked the child, the child said no scolding. Do you think their kindergarten is bullying people? " "I''ve said that I''m your niece. They still bully us. Don''t they look down on you? By the way, and the parents of the beating child, not only don''t apologize to me, but also ask me to apologize to him. It''s too much deceiving! Third uncle, you have to do me justice. " The deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education doesn''t care what she has. Now he wants to figure out one thing: "whose mobile phone do you use?" Zhou Ru didn''t understand the crisis. She said innocently, "it''s the parent of the child who hit people. I said I''m your niece. He threw me his mobile phone and asked me to call you. He also said that he is not afraid of you at all. You are just a deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education, and you are not the director of the Bureau Third uncle''s biggest pain in his life is that he has not been able to turn from vice to positive. So anyone who mentions this point will be angry. Zhou Ru deliberately gossip, just want to make him angry, so as to help himself out. Xu Lulu was so angry that she said in a loud voice, "mother LIANG Qing, how can you talk nonsense? Chi Jingchen''s parents didn''t say that at all. You are lying! Is it really good for you to lie like this in front of the children? No wonder Liang Qingming refuses to admit what he has done in the twinkling of an eye! " Chapter 245 Zhou Ru glared at her and covered the handset. At this time, the man on the other end of the mobile phone finally spoke, and he was really furious, but not as Zhou Ru thought. His voice can almost be described as the roar of jumping up, "Zhou Ru, I tell you, you immediately, immediately apologize to me!" "Third uncle, are you dizzy? I apologize? Don''t you want someone to apologize to me? " "Do you want to be apologized? What do you count? Ah! Do you really think you are the orangutan in the zoo, who will give you a smile when they see you? I warn you, you go to apologize immediately! Make sure others forgive you! " Zhou Ru was silly. "Third uncle, if you don''t help your family, how can you help outsiders. I''m not going. I told my mother to go... " "It''s no use talking to my mother!" How could he have such a stupid relative! The deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education was about to have a heart attack when she was angry. He threw out his mace, "you don''t apologize, do you? I tell you, if you don''t apologize, your husband and your three aunts and six aunts will be laid off from the education bureau! Also, you don''t have to do your printing business. Our education bureau can''t afford to use your company''s products, and I don''t have your niece! Our two families break up immediately! Don''t go back and forth in the future! Don''t say I know you outside, either What he said was too heavy. Zhou Ru felt that she was listening. What happened? Third uncle wants to break up with his family? And to drive her husband and her husband''s relatives out of the education bureau? Not even in business? Is uncle three crazy? Zhou Ru was a little flustered. She bowed her head reluctantly, "I apologize. Can''t I apologize? Don''t be angry, third uncle. " "Don''t do that. Let me tell you, Zhou Ru. I know your temper. If you apologize in a weird way and make a face, it''s still what I just said. I won''t let you go easily. " Is third uncle really not crazy? Zhou Ru opened her mouth and couldn''t find her voice. "I know." The deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education was still not at ease. Before hanging up, he added, "no, I''ll come here right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You apologize to me, you hear me! I''ll break your leg if I come here and hear you play tricks on me Zhou Ru''s face was blue, black and red. Anyway, the color on her face was wonderful. Because of too much pressure, the powder on his face fell down, like the heavenly daughter, "third uncle, are you really my third uncle? Can''t I have the wrong number? " "You''re not on the wrong number, you''re on the wrong cell phone!" Said, the end of the phone hung up. Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. Zhou Ru''s hand holding the mobile phone was put down, embarrassed. What does it mean that she doesn''t have the wrong number, she has the wrong cell phone? Third uncle means that she didn''t use her cell phone? Can''t I just get through the phone? No matter whose cell phone he uses. She really couldn''t understand the importance of using whose cell phone to make the call. She couldn''t figure out what the last sentence meant and realized the seriousness of the matter. She turned around and faced Li beijue and Xu lulu. ......... Chapter 246 "This..." Xu Lulu is very nervous. Zhou Ru doesn''t turn on the PA when she calls. She can''t hear what''s said there, so she hears that Zhou Ru slanders Chi Jingchen''s handsome uncle and apologizes one by one. She knows that justice can''t beat power these days. What if Zhou Ru''s uncle really let their kindergarten go out of business? She is nervous, and so is Chi Jingchen. Chi Jingchen is young, but he knows a lot about things. He knows that there are many bad people in the world. They are rich and have people, so they like to bully people. For example, his grandfather especially likes to bully the women in his family. He quietly clenched his fist, has made up his mind, if Zhou Ru really let the teacher and Uncle Li down, he will give LIANG Qing apology! After all, he is only five years old. No matter how much he knows, he is still a five-year-old. Children are good face, Chi Jingchen is no exception. As long as the thought of apologizing to LIANG Qing, his heart is particularly uncomfortable. It''s like the chest is pressed by a big stone. It''s very hard to breathe. If only... If only he had a father at this time. If he has a father, he can protect him and his women. The appearance of Han Qifeng appeared in Chi Jingchen''s mind. Uncle Han is a doctor. Depending on his temperament, there must be a lot of relationships at home. If Uncle Han becomes his father, he and his family''s women will be protected, and teacher Lulu will be protected at this time. Chi Jingchen never expected his father to be Han Qifeng, not a shameless man who ate irresponsible food. "That..." Zhou Ru had been brewing for a long time, and all felt that her face was burning, as if she had been slapped in the face in public, and her cheek was burning. I don''t know the pain, but she felt ashamed. Luckily, she had a thick foundation and covered her face like a monkey''s butt, otherwise she would look even more funny. Li beijue put his hands in his pocket and looked at her coldly, waiting for her to come down. The tall and burly figure pressed Zhou Ru out of breath! Just as everyone in the office was holding their breath, Zhou Ru suddenly bent over, 90 ¡ã Bow and whisper, "I''m sorry." what? Xu Lulu, Chi Jingchen, including LIANG Qing, who is still in a mess, look at Zhou Ru in disbelief. LIANG Qing, in particular, was used to being the devil of the world. Seeing that he was wronged, his mother didn''t help him get justice back and apologized to others. He immediately jumped up and yelled, "Mom!" Zhou Ru was humiliated, but she didn''t dare to raise her head. Third uncle is too cruel, she can''t help it. Li beijue''s face didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation, thin lips lightly open, "can''t hear." Three words, can be described as cold heart! Zhou Ru usually relies on his own family, and he is domineering wherever he goes. The husband at home is afraid of her, and everything has the final say. She has long cultivated her insolence. Otherwise LIANG Qing would not have learned her whole set. She suddenly raised her head, almost want to splash, but at the thought of her uncle''s warning just now, like the monkey under the five finger mountain, she castrated. "I''m sorry." "I can''t hear you." The foundation of Zhou Ru''s face is about to crack. In the face of her son, she can''t help humiliating a seam before her. She wants to drill in the ground seam. She increased her voice and said, "I''m sorry!" Li beijue finally had a reaction, glanced at her one eye, the eagle eye flashed a cold light, "the same words, I don''t like to say three times." Chapter 247 what do you mean? Zhou Ru quickly reflects what the other party means, which is not loud enough to dislike her! She had the feeling that her face was thrown on the ground and trampled on. Her face was burning and her heart was choking. But I had to do it, "yes, no, get up!" She really didn''t want to say these three words any more, and took the initiative to say, "this parent, I was wrong just now. I seriously reflect, our family LIANG Qing is really wrong, should not scold the kindergarten children. After I go back, I will educate him well with his father. Do you think we can just let it go? " "Since you''ve done something wrong, you shouldn''t apologize first?" Li beijue glanced at the shrinking LIANG Qing, and then at Chi Jingchen on the sofa. "You -" Zhou Ru''s face changed. She felt that she was wronged even if the child can be as wronged as her? But she had just been taught a lesson and didn''t dare to be tough. We can only smile and say, "this parent, it''s normal for children to fight with each other. Let''s not be so formal. The impact on children is not good. It''s inevitable that there will be bumps and bumps between children, and they will go to school together in the future. If the relationship is too rigid, aren''t they very uncomfortable in a kindergarten? " "Who said they would be in a kindergarten in the future?" Li beijue eagle eyes cold to the extreme, a little face all don''t give. Zhou Ru didn''t know what he meant. Her intuition told her not to ask, or she would only ask for nothing. No matter how reluctant she is, the situation is better than others, she can only bow her head. She squatted in front of LIANG Qing and coaxed Xiao Bawang with good words, "son, would you like to apologize to Chi Jingchen?" "I''m not going!" LIANG Qing shook off her hand and stopped crying. He cried, "Mom, didn''t you come to help me teach him a lesson? How can you help him? Are you my mother? I want grandma "LIANG Qing, be obedient!" Zhou Ru suffered a stomach gas, she also wronged, LIANG Qing such a noisy, all of a sudden her anger hook up. Who is LIANG Qing? He has never been afraid of him since he was a child. Everyone around him. In his world view, as long as he cries, there is nothing he can''t do. Just like before, when he was sick, the annoying doctor said he couldn''t have ice cream. When he came to KFC, he cried that he wanted to eat, and he would eat it in the end. So he thought it was the same this time. The reason why he didn''t achieve his goal was that he didn''t cry badly enough. As long as he cried a little more, his mother would compromise. He immediately cried in a voice, "woo... I don''t apologize! Mom, he hit me! You''re going to call me back! Or you''ll catch him and let me fight! " Li beijue''s face became colder. "Don''t cry!" Zhou Ru himself was annoyed, even more so when he began to cry again. After all, it''s not because of him that she was humiliated today. Why is he not obedient at all? "Wuwu... I want grandma... I want Dad... Grandma, help me... Grandma... Wuwu..." he cried out of breath. Zhou Ru was angry and distressed, and at the same time, she was indescribable irritable. She grabbed LIANG Qing''s shoulder with both hands and tried to be calm. "Don''t cry. Tell me honestly, did you scold others first?" "I want Dad... Dad..." Chapter 248 "You admitted to your teacher Lulu that you scolded first, didn''t you? If you swear, you should apologize to others. Can you go and apologize first? " "I want Dad... Wow..." LIANG Qing not only cried, but also struggled to go. Finally, Zhou Ru couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Don''t want to say well with him any more, tiger wears a face, ferocious order, "go to apologize with Chi Jingchen!" She''s never been such a wimp in her life! LIANG Qing was stunned and covered his face. Even if Zhou Ru slapped him lightly, he still felt that he had been bullied. The cry stopped for a moment, and immediately began to wail even louder! "I want to go home... I don''t want you anymore... You are a bad person... Bad mother..." Zhou Ru was even more angry. He pulled his collar and raised his hand to hit him again. He roared, "hurry up and apologize. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you again!" She actually beat a child in the kindergarten teacher''s office. Xu Lulu couldn''t see it any more. She broke in and said, "mother Liangqing, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Liangqing." Zhou Ru now just wants LIANG Qing to apologize quickly, so she can leave here quickly. Seeing that Xu Lulu was willing to take charge, he let go immediately. Xu Lulu pulls LIANG Qing out of the office. Ten minutes later, the red eyed LIANG Qing came back. Although he looked embarrassed, at least he didn''t cry any more. He walked to the front of Chi Jingchen, uncomfortably turned his eyes and apologized in a small voice, "Chi Jingchen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say you don''t have a father, and I shouldn''t say your mother is a broken shoe. I heard my mother scold me about broken shoes. I don''t know what broken shoes mean... Mom, nobody wants them. If someone scolds my mom and Dad, I will be angry. I''m sorry In fact, little children have no bad heart, and LIANG Qing has no bad heart. He is a bully. He is usually spoiled by his family. In addition, the children grow up looking at their parents'' back. What their parents look like and how their children will learn. He unconsciously learns some of Zhou Ru''s style of doing things. But in fact, he is only a five-year-old child in essence, and his mind is still very simple. Sometimes he can''t tell the good from the bad, he just does it. Today, he was beaten by his mother. After being beaten, Lulu gently compared with him and reasoned with him. He realized that he had done something wrong. Children don''t do it right. They don''t apologize as much as adults. They apologize very frankly and say what they do wrong. Chi Jingchen is not a mean child. Chi enen usually teaches him that he should be willing to suffer losses and be generous so that he can have many friends and others will be willing to make friends with him. Although he didn''t like LIANG Qing, he didn''t like LIANG Qing, but since Liang Qing apologized to him, he wasn''t the kind of person who kept pestering him. He immediately jumped down from the sofa, raised his hand and touched LIANG Qing''s head, "OK, I know. You don''t have to be like this in the future. " "Well!" LIANG Qing nodded heavily, sniffed and murmured, "Chi Jingchen, I won''t fight against you in the future. You are better than my mother. After in kindergarten, I cover you! I''ll hit whoever you want me to hit! " Zhou Ru was half angry with him. Chi Jingchen''s eyes narrowed. Compared with LIANG Qing, she looked at Xu Lulu more politely and wisely. Then she said, "the teacher has said many times that we can''t fight in kindergarten. I don''t want you to beat people, and you don''t want to bully girls in the future. " Chapter 249 "... good." He wants to bully Han Xiaoruo, bullying Han Xiaoruo, she can be angry to notice themselves. But since Chi Jingchen has said it, he won''t bully Han Xiaoruo. Xu Lulu was very pleased. "Jingchen is right. You should get along well in the kindergarten. We are all good friends. Don''t bully your friends. It''s bad to bully your friends. People who always bully their friends will never have children willing to be friends with them. LIANG Qing is a good boy who knows his mistakes and will not bully his friends, right LIANG Qing also likes his teacher very much now, the teacher said, he immediately nodded, like a chicken pecking rice. Zhou Ru doesn''t want to stay here for a second. Now she just wants to go back quickly. She pulled the corners of her mouth and went to hold LIANG Qing, "OK, let''s go home." What LIANG Qing didn''t like most was his mother. He struggled for a while, but didn''t open it. He was angry and didn''t say a word. Zhou Ru was not in the mood to care about his emotions. She took his hand and said to Xu Lulu, "Miss Lulu, I''ll take LIANG Qing to leave first." "... good." Walking to the door, she found that the road was blocked by Li beijue. If she wants to go out, she must let Li beijue make way for her. She is afraid to see Li beijue now, but she can''t stand in it all the time. She has to go out. She mobilized the muscles on her face, and finally made her expression look less ugly. She squeezed out a smile that was more twisted than crying. "This parent, please excuse me." Li North Jue swept her one eye, motionless, "can, compensated to, you can go." "Compensate, compensate!" Zhou Ru screamed, "do you mean you want me to pay for it?" You''re kidding! Her son was beaten, even if the apology, but also let her compensate! There is no such reason in the world! However, here, Li beijue is the truth! "Bao... Jing Chen''s arm is injured." A few simple words, the meaning is very clear. Zhou Ru twitched the corner of his mouth, "my family LIANG Qing neck, the body is injured." It''s not her family''s compensation. Li beijue did not look at LIANG Qing, but asked her, "so?" Zhou Ru is to listen to understand, feelings other people''s meaning is, her son was killed is deserved, if Chi Jingchen lost a hair, she must be responsible! She thought that she had enough domineering to protect short, this time she finally saw what is called domineering to protect short! This kind of short guard posture is simply amazing! She is not a fool, more or less understand the heart, the third uncle is taboo this man just let her apologize. In her heart, she did not dare to turn her face. Her face turned blue and white, like a overturned seasoning bottle. She took a deep breath and took out the wallet from her bag. The flesh pain of count five 100 of come out, squeeze the fat meat on the face, pass over, "you see, so many enough?" Oh, his son is worth five hundred? Li beijue''s eyes were very fierce. Without speaking, he took a look at Zhou Ru. As soon as Zhou Ru''s face turned white, she took out 2000 yuan from her bag again, "this should be enough. Your child just scratched his arm. Even if he went to the hospital, it would cost only a few hundred yuan. " Li beijue took the money and threw her two words coldly, "go away." Zhou Ru seems to be forgiving. She pulls LIANG Qing away quickly, as if there is a ghost behind he Chapter 250 When they disappeared in the kindergarten, Li beijue walked over with his long legs, bent down to hold the little guy in his arms, and then gave Chi Jingchen more than 2000 yuan he had brought from Zhou Ru, "take it to buy sugar." Chi Jingchen didn''t expect that he could earn extra money. His beautiful face burst into laughter and said sweetly, "thank you uncle Li." Mouth said so sweet, hand action but not a minute slow, Ma Liu put the money into his small bag. Li beijue held him and said hello to Xu Lulu, "can I take him away?" Xu Lulu saw with her own eyes that he gave more than 2000 yuan to a five-year-old to buy sugar. She wanted to remind him, but she felt embarrassed to remind others. After a while, he said, "of course. That... You are Chi Jingchen''s uncle, right? " Chi Jingchen raised her eyelids and immediately corrected, "Mr. Lulu, this is my uncle Li, who works in BBC." He never mentions that Uncle Li lives next door to his house. At present, he has an ambiguous relationship with his wife. After introducing Li beijue, he introduced Xu Lulu, "Uncle Li, this is my teacher lulu. Lulu is very kind to us, gentle and patient. Especially for me, special care. " When he finished his last four words, Li beijue finally looked at Xu Lulu, and for the first time, his thin lips hooked up, "hello." Xu Lulu was flattered, "you... No... Mr. Li is good." "I want to take chi Jingchen home. I won''t go to school today. Is that ok?" This attitude is much better than just now, although the tone of speaking is still habitual. If parents want to take their children away, the kindergarten can''t or can''t stop them. She nodded. "Of course. But before I leave, may I have a word with you? " "It''s about the situation of Chi Jingchen''s children at school." Li beijue only paused and agreed. He put the little guy in his arms on the sofa and said to him, "wait for me in now. I''ll be right back." Then he followed Xu Lulu and left the office. Outside the office, Xu Lulu had a fever in her ears and said, "well, LIANG Qing''s mother really went too far today. However, I think it is necessary for me to tell you. I hope you can convey Chi Jingchen''s mother on behalf of our teacher. Today, it''s really wrong for Chi Jingchen to hit people first. I hope she can educate Chi Jingchen. " Li beijue''s eyebrows began to cluster and his thin lips pursed. "I know." "Also, I see that you gave more than 2000 yuan to the children directly, isn''t it not good? Chi Jingchen is only five years old. Although we need to cultivate our children''s money awareness, it''s not good to educate them to love money too much. " Xu Lulu said this from the bottom of her heart from the perspective of a teacher. She knew that Chi Jingchen was doing some small business in the school. As a kindergarten teacher, she should be in charge of it. But after she learned about the situation in Chi Jingchen''s family from her childhood friend''s mouth, she didn''t take charge of it out of selfishness. No matter what, she was always uneasy. That''s why Li beijue suggested that adults should pay more attention to the growth of children. Chi Jingchen is so smart. It''s a pity if a child should grow crooked! ... Chapter 251 Li beijue didn''t think there was anything wrong with buying more than 2000 yuan of sugar. When he was five years old, the amount he contacted was not a fraction of 20 million. But in front of the kindergarten teacher, he still knew to be perfunctory, "well, I understand." Xu Lulu is sorry to go on talking about his cooperation. Take a peek at the man''s side face, for fear of being caught, quickly take back the line of sight, said, "well, what I want to say is that, you take chi Jingchen back, let him have a good rest today." "Yes." Li beijue walked back to the office. In the office, Chi Jingchen is eager to see the situation outside with one more eye. Seeing him come in, Xiao Danfeng blinks, and then observes Xu Lulu who comes in later. Seeing Xu Lulu''s shy appearance, her heart calmed down. "Let''s go." Li beijue bent down and picked him up again. It''s the first time that Chi Jingchen is so hugged by a young man. He has a strange feeling, just like his father. He disguised his head and said goodbye to Xu Lulu, "goodbye, Miss lulu." "Well, see you tomorrow." Xu Lulu waved her hand and watched the students leave * Outside the kindergarten, on the Land Rover. Li beijue opened the door and put the man up. Land Rover is an off-road vehicle with large interior space. Chi Jingchen a small person sits up, the space is much. Li beijue immediately followed up, sat in and pulled up the door. Car leather sofa cushion soft, chijingchen see he also came up, strange asked, "Uncle Li, you don''t drive?" Li beijue opened the wall of the car and took out a simple military medical box from the drawer. Say to him, "sit down and reach out." "Hands?" Chi Jingchen this just noticed the wound on his arm, be caught rotten place suddenly crisp hemp ache, ache again itch. Li beijue grabbed his arm and skillfully took out disinfectant alcohol and cotton swabs from the medical box. Pour the alcohol on the swab and disinfect the area around his wound. Thin lips pursed into a straight line, reminded him, "wait a moment may be more painful, you bear it, when I give you medicine, I will take you to the amusement park to play." "Really?" Chi Jingchen is a five-year-old kid no matter how small he is. Sugar and toys have a fatal attraction for him. Li beijue caught the joy of his eyes, and the eagle eyes coagulated. Hoarse promise, "really." Chi Jingchen sat there motionless, "Oh, you take medicine, I''m not afraid of pain." The resistance of children is much weaker than that of adults. Many minor injuries in the eyes of adults may cause big trouble if they are replaced by children. Li beijue understood this truth. He poured the alcohol on the little guy''s arm. Chi Jingchen mouth said not afraid of pain, the key moment or pain of the small face are screwed up. But he didn''t make a strong sound. Unlike other children, it''s more difficult to wipe alcohol than to go to heaven. After wiping it, you can break your crying ears. Li beijue didn''t coax him, and the way to deal with the wound was also very rough. Fortunately, Chi Jingchen is not an ordinary child. He can stand such a rough way. After disinfecting the wound, Li beijue smeared erythromycin on it to prevent the wound from becoming inflamed. After finishing everything, Chi Baobao said, "Uncle Li, do you have Bondi in your car?" Chapter 252 "No He is a military medical box. If a soldier is injured and needs to be treated, he is not qualified to be a soldier. No He was a little disappointed. And then there''s the fear that Cheyne will find the scar on his arm. When he was wondering whether to buy it or not, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be Bundy in his schoolbag. He quickly opened his schoolbag and found something that Han Xiaoruo forced into his stationery box. It''s colorful, but it''s Bondi. He took out five and handed them to Li beijue. He was not polite. "Uncle Li, help me stick these on the wound." Li beijue looked down at the colorful things in his hand and frowned. What kind of Bundy do big men use? It''s still like this! He felt in his heart that men didn''t need to use these things, but he could touch the little guy''s expectant eyes. He could not help tearing open the package and sticking it on the wound. After all the wounds were pasted with Bondi, Chi Jingchen''s arm became a cartoon bandage display, gaudy. He could not make complaints about his arm, and silently Han Xiaoruo''s aesthetic level. While explaining, "my daughter..." Almost blurted out my family woman, fortunately, he responded quickly, changed to, "my mom if I know I fight with people in kindergarten will be angry, Uncle Li, you don''t tell me what happened today, OK?" "... are you afraid of your mother?" Chi Jingchen is a little kid. "I''m not afraid. Grandma panda said that men are made of mud and can be treated casually. Women are made of water, we must be careful, otherwise it will flood the mountain. Also, men are used to fight, women are used to spoil. I''m a man. Of course I want to spoil my mommy. " Where did he learn the disorderly fallacy, "what about your father..." Li beijue''s original intention is to ask, since he wants to spoil Mommy, what''s his attitude towards his father. Chi Jingchen wants to also don''t want of say, "isn''t my father in W country dig out toilet?"? I just told Uncle Li yesterday, "Uncle Li, have you forgotten?" Take out the toilet! Li beijue''s face was black, and he recited it in his heart three times. He was born, born, born! Just suppress the impulse to hit him, slam shut the medical box. He put the medical box back and said, "come to the front with me later." After all, he is only five years old, and there is no child seat on the car, so it''s more reassuring to watch under his own eyes. Who is Chi Jingchen? The most important thing is his eyesight. Although the expression on Li beijue''s face didn''t change much, he still keenly felt that "old Wang next door" was angry. He consciously summed up this anger as lovelorn. After all, it proved once again that the woman in his family has a master, and Lao Wang next door should be angry. He "Oh" a, clever carrying his own small schoolbag with him to get out of the car, re around to the front, sat up. It seems that we can''t go to the amusement park today He''s a little bit down. Just then, the man who got back on the bus suddenly turned his head and asked him, "which amusement park do you want to go to?" Chi Jingchen''s eyes light up, and he signs up the name of an amusement park. Li beijue immediately backed up, stepped on the accelerator, and Land Rover drove smoothly towards the amusement park .. Chapter 253 Right now. The pool family in Linshi is not peaceful. Chi Ya smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room, then fell on the bed and sobbed. Gu qiaomei heard the news and saw the mess all over the room. She immediately sank her face and scolded her angrily, "what are you doing at home again? Your father is coming back soon. Let him see you again! " "Ma!" Chi ya got up from the bed, with tears dripping and a cry of sadness, "Su Chengyan ran away." "What?" Gu Qiao eyebrow Leng next. Chi Ya told her what she just knew, "Su Chengyan ran away! He left Linshi and left by plane! " "It''s not that you won''t come back. What''s your hurry?" "Who knows if he will come back! I call him, he does not answer, send him text messages, he does not return me! I know where he went! He''s looking for the fox! Mom, how can I be so unlucky? Did our mother and daughter owe that pair of fox spirits in her last life? Dad was robbed by that woman, but now the little fox spirits are still robbing your son-in-law... "Chi Ya makes a fuss. Gu qiaomei listened upset and scolded her, "well, Su Chengyan can''t run. You two don''t get married because of affection. He won''t run even for his parents. Don''t just cry all day long. If I''m a man, I''ll annoy you. " "But he doesn''t answer my phone, doesn''t return my message, he sees little fox again, who knows whether he can take care of his parents? I''m afraid he won''t even know his last name by then! " Chi Ya gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the fox spirit that''s to blame. It''s not easy for people to worry when they''re gone. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have sent her a wedding invitation... " Gu qiaomei interrupted her and said coldly, "did you send a wedding invitation to Chi En? How do you know where Chi En is? " "It''s not her aunt, she asked from her grandfather!" "So you sent her a wedding card?" Gu qiaomei is really angry with her. How could she have such a stupid daughter? Chi Ya knows she''s not good at it. She just can''t help it. "Mom, Su Chengyan and I are getting married. It doesn''t matter to send her a wedding invitation, does it? I always want her to know who won Gu qiaomei sneered at her, "you are going to marry Su Chengyan. He''s going out. What''s your hurry?" "I..." Chi Ya was too guilty to speak. Children are really sent to ask for debts! Gu qiaomei pressed down her anger and said to her, "the most taboo thing for women is to be complacent. How many people brush past success on the eve of success? Why? It''s because they think success is in their arms. But I don''t know, no matter how close to success, it''s not true. As long as there is distance, all kinds of accidents will happen. " Chi Ya didn''t like listening to her most. She was reasonable, and she couldn''t understand what she said. "So mom, you think Su Chengyan might have run away with Chi En, right?" Gu qiaomei had never seen her so stupid. She didn''t want to give her a good face any more. She said directly, "I''m telling you, don''t be too complacent. Think about it for yourself. How many calls do you have to make to Su Chengyan every day since your marriage is settled? How many text messages? As long as people don''t answer your phone, you will call their friends, relatives, parents all over the place and have to find them. Otherwise, you are crazy to continue to call people in the past Chapter 254 "I do it because I love him." "Love? Men need space. This is not love, you are forcing him! You have never thought that he is a big man, so entangled by you, where to put face? Also, you are always hysterical. People are not afraid. This is not married, you are so strict, after the marriage also got. Do people want to take you with them all the time? " Gu qiaomei is teaching her how to control a man. "For a man, it must be like flying a kite. As long as you hold the string in your hand, the kite will fly no matter how it flies. Sooner or later, it will go home. You are such a noisy woman. Even if you get married, you can''t keep a man''s heart. If you can''t keep a man''s heart, you can wait for a divorce. " "He dares!" Gu qiaomei said coldly, "the Su family just needs the cash flow of our family for a while. Once they''re relieved, do you think the Su family will be so polite to you?" "But my family has helped them. Why should they let their son divorce me?" On the back of Chi Ya''s tense hand, the blue tendons burst up. Gu qiaomei couldn''t look at her innocent appearance and said coldly, "Xiaoya, what do you think a shopping mall is? Today, the Su family has a problem. They can marry you. Tomorrow, the Chi family has a problem and needs the help of the Su family. As long as the Su family comes up with it, believe it or not, your father will be the first to take you home. Send you to divorce in person? " Chi Jianguo''s man has only himself in his heart from beginning to end. As long as he doesn''t block his way, he can maintain the image of a good man, a good husband and a good father. Once he gets in his way, he can turn right away. It''s like to the woman at the beginning, and now to Chi En. Chi Ya couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. "Mom, you''re talking nonsense. Dad won''t do that to me. I''m his daughter. How can he ignore me? " "Chi En is also his daughter. Mayor Wang wanted to see him. At that time, he didn''t say that Chi En would not see him." Chi Ya didn''t think about it. "That''s different. Chi En is a little Sansheng, and her father certainly doesn''t care about her. I''m different. I''m the child of you and dad. Dad won''t ignore me. " Gu qiaomei moved his lips, and wanted to tell her that in Chi Jianguo''s heart, whose daughter is no different. But seeing Chi Ya''s obstinate appearance, his words came to his mouth and he held back. If Chi Ya''s brain is not clear, he will run to question Chi Jianguo. She had a headache and didn''t want to take care of it. "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll call Mrs. Su and ask her to contact Su Chengyan. You just stay at home these days and don''t run around. Especially don''t run to Su''s house to find other people''s parents or friends. Do you know? " Chi Ya is unconvinced in the heart, still dare not disobey her on the mouth, disobey heart of say, "know." Gu qiaomei thought that she really knew, and said gracefully, "let Liu Ma come up to clean up the room for you later. Your father is coming back soon. No matter how unhappy you are, you have to laugh for me when your father comes back. Don''t cry. It''s annoying to watch. " "... good." Chi Ya is very bent in her heart. At the same time, she records the account on Chi En en''s head. She has made up her mind that she must go to find Chi En and ask him to call Su Chengyan out. Gu qiaomei left the second floo Chapter 255 Haitian amusement park. Chi Jingchen from the roller coaster down, beautiful face also hard to hide excitement, obviously not fun, also want to play again. But he did not like ordinary children, noisy to continue to play. Instead, he looked at Li beijue beside him and said, "Uncle Li, there''s a coffee shop there. I''ll treat you to a glass of water." On the roller coaster, Li beijue''s ears would explode because of the quarrel between the two lovers behind him. He was upset and said, "OK." Chi Jingchen came to the front with his bag on his back, and said seriously, "Uncle Li, don''t compete with me later. I really want to invite you to drink a glass of water." Fortunately, Chi En is not here. If Chi En looks at it and hears the stingy Chi Bao offer a treat, he will not be surprised. "Yes." To get the answer he wanted, Chi Jingchen turned around and walked forward. As he walked, he whirled at full speed, thinking about how his glass of water could be worth the money. When he got to the place, he was generous. He pointed to the drink list on the bar and said boldly, "Uncle Li, help yourself. Don''t be polite to me. " "An American mocha." Li beijue didn''t plan to be polite to him. After all, he only gave Chi Baobao more than 2000 yuan. He knew Chi Baobao could afford it. The clerk immediately said, "OK." Chi Jingchen glanced at the drink list and ordered the cheapest orange juice. After ordering, he took out a hundred yuan from his small schoolbag and handed it to him. When the cashier saw him so young, he took the initiative to pay the bill and joked with a smile, "children, come out to play with dad?" Dad Chi Jingchen small eyebrow a twist, did not admit also did not deny, "please put my orange juice add sugar, thank you." "OK, orange juice with sugar." The cashier gave him more than ten yuan. He took the money and solemnly put it into the bag. He turned his head and said to Li beijue, "Uncle Li, let''s find a seat." Said, he nimbly found a corner position to sit down. Li beijue followed him and sat opposite him. Soon, the drink they ordered came up, and Chi Jingchen was thirsty. He lowered his head and took a big drink. His red cheeks didn''t look so hot. Li beijue leaned back on the sofa, lazily picked up his coffee and sipped it. Just one bite, he frowned. The coffee here is said to be ground from coffee beans. In fact, it''s all instant coffee. For Li beijue, who is used to high-end coffee, the taste is really not good. But He glanced at the little guy across the street. He didn''t know why. The bad coffee was less unbearable. He stretched his brow and took another sip. Just put down the cup. In Chi Jingchen''s opinion, a cup of coffee worth dozens of yuan is a luxury, corrupt and wasteful behavior! So he did not think that anyone would dislike dozens of yuan of coffee! He waited for Li beijue to put down his cup. As if he had no intention of chatting, he suddenly asked, "Uncle Li, you look so good. There must be many aunts chasing you, right?" Beauty is beauty, and he just wants to call her an aunt. But he is only 5 years old, beautiful eyes clear and clean, people really can''t care with him. Li North Jue Eagle Mou flits over a ray of edge, how can not know what he wants to ask below, calm opening, "No." Chapter 256 cheat! Chi didn''t believe that the handsome "old Wang next door" was not pursued. After all, he is only five years old. No matter how deep he is, he has to show his feet. When Li beijue said no, he obviously turned his mouth. But he just skimmed it. He reacted quickly and hid it. "Oh, what kind of girls does Uncle Li like?" Li beijue wanted to say to him, "like your mother.". But Chi enen told him not to be rash. He forced his temper and touched his thin lips. "His hair is as long as your mother''s, his skin is as white as your mother''s, and his height is as high as your mother''s..." He said a series of almost, more said Chi Jingchen''s face more black, small hand ruthlessly clenched into a fist, gnash teeth! Everything is almost the same as his women, just say his women! Chi Jingchen angrily waited for him to finish, then countered with a smile, "ha ha, Uncle Li said people like my mommy." Before Li beijue admitted, he stabbed him, "unfortunately, my mom doesn''t like Uncle Li. My mom said that the more beautiful a man is, the more upset he is. She still likes a man who serves the people like my father. " He doesn''t say that it''s OK to serve the people. As soon as he talks about serving the people, Li beijue thinks about his father''s going to dig the toilet in country W. Big eyes and small eyes stare at each other! Chi Jingchen has basically determined that Lao Wang next door will not let go even if he knows he has a father. He has made up his mind to use plan B, so he is not actively looking for topics. Finish your drink. One of the big and one of the small, who were silent to each other, finally took the initiative to open his mouth. With a turn of his eyes, the little gentleman seemed to invite him, "Uncle Li, thank you for coming to the kindergarten today and taking me to the playground. Why don''t you come to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll call mummy and ask her to make more delicious food in the evening. " To eat at his house? Why don''t you have dinner with that woman? Li beijue stretched out like a cheetah and was in a good mood ¡­¡­ BBC Radio, 3rd floor. Chi En hung up the phone and was surprised. What happened? How could chibaobao suddenly think of inviting Li beijue to their home for dinner? When she asked him last night, he didn''t look forward to seeing Li beijue? Qin nan to tea indirect a cup of water, just passing her here, see her with a mobile phone, strange said, "en en, what are you doing?" Chi En en saw that it was her. She tilted her head and asked, "sister Nan, you came just in time. I want to ask you a question. A doesn''t like B, but suddenly invites B to have dinner at home. What do you think of this situation? " "What a, B." Qin Nan suddenly eyebrows a pick, happy to put down the cup, "en en, you say a is not your family pool baby, B is your boyfriend?" "..." a woman''s sixth sense is terrible. Seeing her reaction, Qin Nan knew that he had guessed right. He patted her heavily on the shoulder and laughed, "really? Did you and the man who sent you that day succeed? " The man who sent her that day... Chi en''en was in a daze... Isn''t Han Qifeng what Qin Nan said? "No, Nanjie, you misunderstood." Qin Nan put his arms around her shoulder and didn''t believe her at all, "you still pretend to me. Let me tell you something, if a doesn''t like B, but suddenly invites B to have dinner at home, it must be a ghost idea. " What''s chibabe up to? Chien is not sure. She looked down at her watch. When it was time to get off work, she picked up her bag and said to Qin Nan, "sister Nan, I''ll go back first." Qin Nan let go of her and waved, "OK, you go back quickly. Bye Chapter 257 Chi En just walked out of the company. The phone rings. She thought it was Chi Baobao who called again and wanted to tell her to buy something back. Unexpectedly, she picked up her mobile phone and saw it, but it was an unexpected number -- Gu Qianci. Why does Gu Qianci call her? Chi En was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to answer it. After thinking about it, he picked it up when the phone was about to hang up "Yes." Gu Qianci didn''t call her Miss Chi. "..." Chi En en, who was called by her after a long separation, frowned and couldn''t understand what Gu Qianci was doing to her. Who knows Gu Qianci put forward actively, "I have something to do with you, can you come to the hospital?" Chi En didn''t know why she suddenly changed her attitude to herself, or lightly refused, "I still have something to do, maybe I can''t go." Gu Qianci was afraid that she would hang up the phone and said in a hurry, "I''m looking for you to tell you something very important about five years ago." Five years ago! Five years ago was not the beginning of her entanglement with Li beijue? Chi En clenched his cell phone and asked in a deep voice, "which hospital are you in?" Gu Qianci reported an address, Chi enen wrote it down and said, "wait for me, I''ll come right away." She hung up, lowered her head and sent a message to Chi Baobao that she might be late. Then she stopped a taxi at the roadside and rushed to the hospital Gu Qianci said * Cade hospital, room 003. Gu Xixi has fallen asleep with liquid. Gu Qianci gently tucks in the quilt for her and makes a color to Chi En. Picked up next to the bag, put light feet, the first to go out. On the corridor outside the ward, Gu Qianci suggested, "I know there is a drinking place nearby. Let''s go there and talk about it." Chi En didn''t want to waste so much time with her. "Don''t bother. You can talk about it here." Gu Qianci saw that she didn''t want to waste her time. She said bitterly, "there are so many people here, we can''t stand here and say it. Come with me. There''s a small garden behind the hospital. There are fewer people. There''s a pavilion with benches to sit in Afraid of Chi En''s refusal, she said, "at least we can sit and say." "All right." ¡­¡­ There was a pavilion in the small garden of the hospital. Chi En sat down opposite her and said, "you said you wanted to tell me something important about five years ago. What''s the matter?" Gu Qianci is still as charming as ever, but compared with the previous two times when I saw her, there is less deliberate philistine in her charming, like washing away the lead. She didn''t answer Chi En''s question. First, she said, "thank you that day. If you hadn''t come forward, I really didn''t know what to do. Really, thank you, Eun If Chi En didn''t appear that day, she was really afraid of what Wang Jian would do to Xi Xi. If something happens to Xixi, she can''t live. So she was really grateful to Chi En. Chi En en knew what she was talking about, and her eyes were cold. "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Xixi. If Xixi isn''t there that day, I won''t care about you. " Gu Qianci didn''t expect Chi En to be so direct. He was stunned. Then he gave a bitter smile and lowered his eyes. "I know, I really don''t deserve your help." Chapter 258 She took a deep breath, and when she looked up again, she regained Gu Qianci''s pride. "You can also see the joy. She has a rare blood disease, and there are few of her in the world. The doctor and I have no choice but to spend money to exchange blood for her. What''s more irritating is that her illness not only requires surgery for blood exchange every period of time, but also spends a lot of money on imported medicine. Xixi''s illness was discovered in my junior year of high school. In order to cure her, our family spent all our savings and even sold our house. Even, if I hadn''t paid my tuition that semester, I might have dropped out of school and worked at home to earn money.... " Gu Qianci closed her eyes and continued, "later, you also needed money, so we made an appointment to work together. I always regard you as my best friend. I never thought that one day I would betray you. Until that night... My parents had a car accident because they were too tired and tired to drive. Both people died in the car accident. Because they violated the traffic rules, they had to pay the full responsibility by themselves. There was no compensation for two lives or a dime. At that time, I was told by the doctor that I had to exchange blood for Xixi, otherwise her life would be in danger... " Chi En listened quietly. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Chi En, her eyes full of pain, "if at this time, there is a straw in front of you, Chi En, change you into me, what would you do? Hold or let go? " "What do you want to say?" Who is the straw to save lives? Gu Qianci pursed the corners of her mouth, looked into her eyes and said, "Chi Ya found me and told me that if I help her with something, she will give me 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan plus the money my parents saved before they died is just enough for Xixi''s operation. " "You said five years ago Chi Ya gave you money and asked you to give me... Medicine?" Chi En suddenly stood up, "impossible!" Chiya is one year younger than her. At that time, she was a girl. How could she be so vicious? Gu Qianci sneered and said, "why should I cheat you? Everything I say is true. Originally, I did everything and took her money. I didn''t intend to tell her about it. But last time... " She paused, took a deep breath, looked up and continued, "Chi En, no matter who you stood up for, I''m grateful to you. I don''t have to lie to you. At the beginning, Chi Ya gave me 100000 yuan and asked me to give you medicine and send you to the bed of President Taiyu. " Taiyu''s boss... Chi En en has a shriveled old man in his 50s and 60s who lost half of his hair. She''s a bit confused about the news. Chi Ya and Gu Qianci send her to the bed of Taiyu boss. How did she sleep with Li beijue? "When I came to the end, I chose to catch the straw. I''ve lost two of my closest relatives. I can''t lose joy any more. Between my best friend and my sister, I chose my sister. I don''t think I did it wrong, but I''m sorry. " Chi En en recovered from the shock. She looked at Gu Qianci with complicated eyes, and finally understood what was going on in those years. She rolled her throat dryly, "so at that time, you will go to Su Chengyan, because you have decided... To pay everything for Gu Xixi? Including your body, your dignity? " Chapter 259 "Yes Gu Qianci raised the corner of her mouth, and finally showed a little look that a little woman should have, "what I''m happy about is wealth. I can''t make enough money for her to take medicine even if I''m tired to death. Since I accepted chiya''s 100000 yuan, I have decided that I will go to the black in my life. Besides working hard, what''s more valuable than selling your body? But I don''t want to sell my first time to. So I got Su Chengyan drunk. " That night was her happiest. Chi En really didn''t know how to say it, but she still wanted to say, "Gu Qianci, you said you didn''t think you were wrong, but you still wanted to say sorry to me, right?" "Well, I''m sorry." Chi En looked at her, cold and clear, crisp, "I don''t forgive." Gu Qianci looked up in disbelief. Chi En''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Gu Qianci, there''s no reason why you can hurt others! I''m sorry about your parents'' car accident. I sympathize with Xixi''s illness. But is it me who caused your parents to have a car accident or get sick? " "I..." Gu Qianci couldn''t say a word she questioned. Chi En stares at her coldly and sneers, "isn''t it? Since it''s not, why do you think I should pay for what happened to you? Pay for your family? " Gu Xixi is her own sister. She wants to save Gu Xixi, but she doesn''t want to sell her first time What about her? Has Gu Qianci ever thought that she doesn''t want to lose her first time for no reason? If the man that night didn''t know why he became Li beijue, but really as Chi Ya designed, she had a relationship with the boss of Taiyu. Has Gu Qianci ever thought about what she would do? Gu Qianci is wrong, because he is selfish! Chi En didn''t want to talk to her any more. She didn''t want to stay here for a second. She picked up her bag and said cleanly, "are you finished? Then I''ll go first Gu Qianci moved his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound. I can only watch Chi En leave the small garden with a straight back * Chi En thought about what Gu Qianci said all the way. When she got home, her mind was filled with Gu Qianci and Chi ya. She took the key out of her bag and unscrewed the door. Before she changed her shoes, a crisp voice came out, "Mommy, you''re back." She also took the cavity, a tied bow, wearing a little girl with princess skirt came along, sweet call her, "good aunt." Chi En is a little bit confused. How is Han Xiaoruo at her home? If Han Xiaoruo is here, isn''t he Her heart beat with a thump. Good spirit, bad spirit, sure enough, Han Qifeng appeared in front of her, still wearing gold glasses, gentle, "en en." "..." Han Qifeng is really here! Chi En slightly opened his mouth, did not speak, a murderous eyes have been against her! The air seems to be suddenly cold to freezing point! She subconsciously along the line of sight to see in the past, sure enough, saw the face of the man to the extreme gloomy! But at this time, her baby pool was still stirring the flames beside her, "Mommy, I called Uncle han to have dinner together, and uncle Han bought you your favorite loquat." Chapter 260 He didn''t know that Chi En loved loquat, but this man even knew! Li beijue''s eyes were a bit sinister again. He seemed to have been hit hard on his chest. His heart was congested and oppressed to the extreme, but there was no place to vent! Around him, it seems that there is a cold air mass around Siberia. The room is warm as spring, but Chi En has the illusion that he accidentally fell into the ice cellar! Just then. The doorbell jingled. Chi Jingchen jumped up, stepped on daddada''s big slippers, found out the shoe cover from the shoe cabinet and said, "Mommy, open the door quickly, it''s mostly teacher lulu." "Miss Lulu?" If she remembers correctly, she should be the teacher of chibao kindergarten, right? Chi Baobao asked Han Qifeng to come. She thought it would make sense. What did she ask Lulu to do at home? She turned and opened the door, though she was still blindfolded. Sure enough, wearing a lady''s pink and blue skirt, Xu Lulu, carrying a bag of fruit, said to her shyly, "Hello, Jingchen mother, I''m here to disturb you." "No, No. Come in, please "Miss Lulu, here you are." With extraordinary enthusiasm, Chi Jingchen takes the initiative to pass the shoe cover to Xu lulu. "Thank you." Xu Lulu looked up and saw the man in the room. She quickly looked away, and her earlobe suddenly became hot. She was afraid that others would see her abnormality, so she bent down to change the shoe cover. After changing, she said to Chi En with embarrassment, "I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden. I bought some fruit for Jing Chen. Where can I put this?" "Just put it on the table." Chi En has gradually calmed down. No matter how slow she reacts, she knows who did it. It seems that Nanjie is right. Chibao in her family is really having a ghost idea. After Chi enen calmed down, she glanced at Chi Baobao, who was afraid to look into her eyes. She calmly put down her bag and said, "Mr. Han, Miss Lulu, sit down first. I just came back from work. I forgot to buy vegetables. I''ll go down and order first. You''re welcome. " Han Qifeng gentleman''s answer, "I accompany you to go together." ¡°£¡¡± blamed! Li beijue jumped twice in his temple! Almost out of control, scoop rob the man! His eagle eyes were burning, his handsome face was gloomy, and he thrust in strongly, "I''ll go too!" As soon as his voice fell, Chi Jingchen held his hand and raised his head. The same little Danfeng''s eyes were very bright, and he said, "Uncle Li, I want you to accompany me to watch" the bear haunts. " He winked at Han Xiaoruo beside him. Han Xiaoruo, like a little worm in his stomach, grasped Li beijue''s other hand and asked sweetly, "uncle, if you also want uncle to accompany us to watch bear haunt ~" At this time, Han Qifeng suddenly looked back at Li beijue. He didn''t know if he saw anything and nodded to him with a smile. shiT£¡ Is this man challenging him! Li beijue''s face suddenly sank to the extreme, and almost dropped out of the water! He squinted at Chi En. Expecting Chi En to say something, Chi En pondered and said, "well, Li beijue, you stay at home and take care of the baby. We''ll be back right away." "... you left me at home?" Every word seems to come out of my teeth! Chapter 261 "Yeah, honey, didn''t they say they wanted you to watch cartoons with them?" Chi En responded and explained, "we''re just going out to buy a dish. We''ll be back soon." "..." she really wants to go out with a man in front of him! Li beijue wanted to strangle her. His face was so heavy that he was about to drop water. Even Xu Lulu could see that he was not happy. "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you want me to stay at home?" How could Chi En not see that he was angry? She hesitated. At this time, Han Qifeng took the initiative to say, "en en, why don''t I stay and watch TV with Jingchen and Xiaoruo?" He''s smart! Li beijue looked a little better. However, how can Chi Baobao reverse the situation? He has made up his mind to kick the ball away today. So he pouted, looked up and asked, "Uncle Li, don''t you want to watch TV with me? Don''t you like me? " "I don''t want my father... If I want to see bears with my uncle..." The two little ones, one left and the other right, refused to give up at all. Chi En frowned, looked up and said to the man who was staring at her, "otherwise, you can stay at home with them. We will be back soon, I promise." Li beijue''s face was suddenly livid, and his thin lips became a straight line! This damned woman! He must have killed her family in the last life! So in this life, she will know how to stab him with a knife! Anger to the extreme, his expression instantly cold down, do not look at Chi En, directly turned to the living room. Li beijue is angry It''s not the usual irritable little anger, it''s really angry Chi En bit her lower lip, and it was hard for her to say anything when so many people were present. Han Qifeng takes a panoramic view of the interaction between the two people. Her beautiful eyes behind the gold glasses flash. She reaches for Chi En en''s arm and gently reminds her, "en en en, let''s go." Now Chi En really wants to catch the culprit, take off his pants and spank his ass. But now it''s like this, and she doesn''t want to make everyone down. Although extremely tangled, he still gave a "um" and left with Han Qifeng. Click. They just closed the door. The man who stayed at home kicked over the garbage can in front of him. The garbage can hit the wall, bounced back, rolled on the ground two times and did not move. Li beijue''s temple suddenly jumped wildly. Because of his anger, his chest heaved violently! He can''t believe Chi En really dares to walk, not only dare to walk, but also dare to walk away with a man with obvious misdemeanor in front of him! Li beijue''s face was blue and black, and finally settled on Tieqing! He clenched his fist, blackened his face, and suddenly turned to chase him out. Chi Baobao was faster than him and hugged his leg. "Uncle Li, you promised to watch TV with me. Where are you going?" ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Han Qifeng drives over and stops in front of Chi en''en. Chi En looked at the upstairs worried, turned back, opened the door and sat on the copilot. As soon as she got on the bus, she said to Han Qifeng, "Mr. Han, please drive faster. Only a few of them are at home. I don''t worry." Chapter 262 Han Qifeng stepped on the accelerator and looked at her side face. She was very warm. "En en en, are you worried about Jingchen or Mr. Li?" Chi En didn''t expect that he would ask this kind of question. He was stunned, and answered him generously, "both of them are not at ease." She is telling the truth. If there is only one child at home, she can rest assured. Now that she''s both at home, she''s worried. Han Qifeng''s fingers holding the steering wheel are tight. He is the chief surgeon. His fingers are white and beautiful. At the moment, his knuckles are slightly white because of his strength, which makes his fingers even longer. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I didn''t think you would answer my question... At least not directly." "Why?" Chi En doesn''t know where he is. Han Qifeng pulled the car to the side of the road, pushed the gold glasses and looked at her with a gentle smile. "Don''t you see that I''m chasing you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qifeng is chasing... Chasing her?! Chi En really didn''t see it! She knows that Han Qifeng has a little meaning for her, but that meaning is based on the conspiracy of Chi Baobao in her family, and only a little bit. If Han Qifeng is chasing her, it''s hard to say... They haven''t met each other. Han Qifeng saw what she was thinking, reached for her forehead, seemed to be a little dumbfounded, "look at me, I''m not a hairy boy, and I don''t have a brain to say that. No wonder you''re so surprised that you don''t respond." After a pause, he looked into Chi En''s eyes and continued, "en en, maybe I''m not good at expressing myself, which leads you not to notice that I''m pursuing you. Actually, I''ve been chasing you since we spent half a day at the amusement park. Maybe it''s the problem of my expression that makes you misunderstand that I just treat you as an ordinary classmate''s parent. " "Let me introduce myself. I''m 35 years old. Height 178, weight 140. Worked in the Department of Neurology of Mingxi hospital, graduated from Zongda. The family population is relatively simple, just me and my daughter Han Xiaoruo. I usually have no bad hobbies, the biggest hobby is playing basketball, weekend like fishing with colleagues. If you like a quiet way of leisure, we can go together in the future. My colleagues are very easy to get along with... " Chi En opened his mouth and interrupted him with a straight face, "sorry, Mr. Han, I have a boyfriend." Han Qifeng stopped and looked at her, "is that Mr. Li at home?" He seems gentle but sharp to say the key, "Jing Chen doesn''t seem to like him very much." As far as the performance of her chibao today is concerned, it is not only dislike, but also rejection! Otherwise, there would not be so many moths. She had a headache, but she decided to make it clear to Han Qifeng, "I haven''t told him that it was his father. After I talk to him, I think he will accept it slowly. " That Mr. Li is actually Chi Jingchen''s father! Although Han Qifeng had this vague idea when he saw their faces, he didn''t really doubt it. Until Chi En tells him the truth! He raised his eyebrows. Just for a moment, he took a breath and leaned back in his chair. It seemed that he suddenly relaxed. He turned his head and said to Chi En, "so it is..." Chapter 263 Chi En was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her embarrassment, Han Qifeng raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s my first confession to the opposite sex "Sorry, I..." Han Qifeng star eyes smile curved up, very gentle, "nothing embarrassed, if refuse oneself don''t like of person will be embarrassed, that confession failure of I is not more embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took a bag from the car and handed it to Chi En, "this is a small gift prepared for you by Xiao Ruo and me. I forgot to give you the fruit before." "This is..." Chi En looked at the beautiful gift box in the bag and didn''t reach for it. Han Qifeng put the bag into her arms with a smile and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s just some throat candy." He didn''t say that he and Han Xiaoruo found a workshop to teach handmade sugar and made them by themselves. When Chi En heard that there were only some candy in it, he relaxed and said to him sincerely, "thank you." "No Han Qifeng restarted the car and drove to the vegetable market smoothly. Chi En thought their atmosphere would be stiff and speechless. Unexpectedly, Han Qifeng, like forgetting the episode just now, threw out a topic from time to time. It was just right and comfortable. People could not help but relax They quickly bought good food and drove back to the community. When he returns to the downstairs of the community, Chi En gets off the car first, and Han Qifeng suddenly stops her, "en en." "Well?" She looked back. Han Qifeng rolled down the window and took off the gold glasses on the bridge of his nose for the first time, revealing a face full of wind and moon. He opened his thin lips and said seriously, "en en, can we still be friends?" "... why?" Chi En didn''t understand him. Han Qifeng chuckled and half closed his eyelids. "I just think you are a person with strong principles. My intuition tells me that what I said to you in the car will affect your attitude towards me. Maybe you''ll keep your distance from me from now on. " "..." Chi En''s mind was really right. What she really wants is to keep a distance from Han Qifeng as far as possible, so as not to knock over the vinegar jar at home. Han Qifeng knew he was right. He looked into Chi En''s eyes and said, "I hope you don''t take the previous episode to heart. We can still be friends in the future. Really He said it for his own sake. Chi En was too coy. Yes, it''s the 21st century now. They just made it clear to her. Now that she has been mentioned by others, it would be too pretentious for her to worry about it. She figured it out and said, "sure, you''re Ruo ruo''s father. Of course we''re friends." "Well." Han Qifeng raised the corner of his mouth, relaxed his eyebrows, and said to her, "you go up first, I''ll put the car." "Good." Chi En went upstairs with his things. As soon as she got to the corner of the stairs, her wrist was suddenly caught by someone. She was dragged by her wrist, and her back banged against the corner wall. A familiar man hormone breath strong pressure down! "Chi En en, you have a good chat?" Chapter 264 "Li beijue?" This is an old-fashioned residential area. The light at the corner of the stairs is not good at all. It''s clear that it''s daytime, but the corner is dark like night. She can only roughly recognize the outline of a man in the dark through her voice. "Why are you here?" "Where''s Chi Bao? What about Lulu? " Isn''t he at home watching "bear haunt" with Chi Baobao? The answer to her question is condensation. She realized something was wrong and asked in a low voice, "Li beijue, have you been waiting for me here all the time? How long have you been waiting here? " "Since you went out with that man!" Evil! Cold Su to the extreme! Recalling his ugly face when she went out, Chi En stopped struggling and explained to him in a low voice, "I didn''t know there would be so many people at home. I thought baby only invited you to dinner. In addition, when I left the company, I met something, so I forgot to buy vegetables... " The little woman''s slender neck is right in front of him. If he wants to, he can break her beautiful neck at any time. But even if he was extremely angry, he still couldn''t move! "Mr. Han and I really just went out to buy a dish. Don''t get me wrong..." "Shut up Chien shut his mouth. Li beijue pressed her against the wall and gasped around her neck. His neck was the sensitive spot of Chi En. He breathed hot and sprayed it on it. Chi En couldn''t help but move and turned his head. She just such a tiny action, lit a prairie fire! Li beijue grabs her jaw and kisses her rudely¡ª¡ª It''s a kiss, not to mention the beast''s instinctive gnawing under fury. "Well Chi En snorted in pain, struggling to push him away. Li beijue grasped her wrists, raised her hand and pressed it on her head. With the other hand, she lifted her shirt directly and put it in from below "Well... Well... No..." Chi En''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that he would treat himself like this. The struggle is even worse. At the moment, her whole body is pressed against the wall, and every struggle is actually rubbing against the man''s body. Li beijue eagle eyes suddenly dark down, regardless of Chi En en en''s struggle, strong deepen this kiss. He strongly pressed Chi En''s wrist to prevent her from breaking free, and then held her lip. Her lips are as sweet as she imagined, like the best candy in the world. Li beijue''s irritable mood, like strong oil, seemed to be gradually pacified by ice. After repeatedly outlining the lip line, he bit the corner of Chi En''s mouth, and gave a hoarse command, "open your mouth." She doesn''t! Chien didn''t move. Next second. The jaw was pinched and hurt. She couldn''t help opening her mouth. At that moment, Li beijue bent over to block her lips, and her burning tongue came straight in¡ª¡ª Chi En dodged desperately, trying to push his tongue out. However, her action in the eyes of Li beijue is hook / lead, his eyes dark to the extreme, the belly burning hot up. Following a man''s instinct, he hooked her little tongue into his mouth, pestered and suppressed it, and tasted it carefully Just then. There''s a sound of footwork in the corridor, and Han Qifeng''s voice on the phone. It''s getting close Chapter 265 Chi En''s heart is about to jump out. She can''t imagine if Han Qifeng bumps into them in the corridor. What face does she have to go to the kindergarten to pick up baby Chi? At this time. She has a pain in the tip of her tongue. The eagle eyes of the man in the dark are burning, as if the angry hunter is punishing the unfocused prey. He leans close to her ear and sprays his hot breath on her cochlea, which is hot and itchy. "Are you afraid that he will find us?" "I just think, um... I''ll be embarrassed in kindergarten in the future..." Li beijue was in a rage. She couldn''t fight against him. Otherwise, with his temper, she didn''t know what would happen? Chi En''s face was hot, and he was leaning against the wall and his arms. Her hands are clamped on the top of her head, and she has a big hand in her clothes. How shameful, how shameful Li beijue''s thick fingers just passed a sensitive spot of her. Chi En clenched her lower lip and just put back the murmur of her throat! Li beijue''s cold eyes fell to the freezing point. His thin lips were flushed with blood because of kissing. He was as sexy as the nobles in the middle ages! He lowered his head, put his forehead against Chi En''s forehead, rubbed his thin lips against Chi En''s swollen red lips, and showed a frightening overbearing feeling in his love. Word by word, he said, "you won''t meet him in kindergarten in the future!" Chi En''s eyes widened and asked him, "what do you mean?" She just can''t bear this man! blamed! Li beijue''s face was black and blue, and he said coldly, "literally! If you ask any more, I promise he''ll end up worse! " Han Qifeng''s steps are getting closer and closer, and he has come to the entrance of the corridor, Chiyne could hear him on the phone. "Well, I know. Well, good. Yes, you can ask the deputy director to do a comprehensive examination for the patient first... Yes, let him do the examination first. After the check, you send the report to my mobile phone, I''ll see if I need emergency surgery. I''ll arrange it if necessary. Huh? I''m outside... My friend''s house... Not my girlfriend... If my classmate''s mother... OK, don''t talk nonsense, go to work Han Qifeng put away his mobile phone, put on his gold glasses again, and walked up the stairs. He didn''t know. When he said "girlfriend", the green veins on Li beijue''s forehead jumped fiercely! Dada dada The footsteps are coming closer and closer. Chi En''s heart beat like a drum, and his back stretched tightly unconsciously! She doesn''t have the mind to think about what Li beijue said. Now her mind is full of Han Qifeng. What should she do? If you get hit Chi En didn''t have the courage to think about it. Just thinking about it, he felt extremely embarrassed. Embarrassed, she wanted to find a way to get in! Her anxious reaction fell into Li beijue''s eyes¡ª¡ª The more anxious she was, the more he felt that his heart was cut open with a knife! It seems that the heart was cruelly dug out from the chest, and the heart is still beating, but the blood is dripping! He never knew how hard it would be to be jealous of someone. I hate to let that person get news from the world. I want to dig out this woman''s head and clear all the memory of that man in her mind! Don''t even want to leave a name! He''s going crazy with jealousy! Chapter 266 Finally, Han Qifeng came in. Just when Chi En was about to admit her life, the man holding her suddenly released his hand and made way with a black face. Suddenly free, Chi En was not surprised, but frightened. Is Li beijue willing to let her go? What happened? She opened her mouth and was about to ask. Han Qifeng has found them both and says hello in surprise, "en en? Why haven''t you come up yet? " Soon, he saw Li beijue and suddenly realized, "Mr. Li." Li beijue took a fierce look at him, ignored him, turned around, walked out of the darkness and went straight upstairs Chi En quietly tidied up the messy clothes and came out. Awkwardly, he tugged at the corner of his mouth and explained, "he may not have heard." "It doesn''t matter." Han Qifeng''s words made it clear in his heart that Li beijue didn''t hear or didn''t want to listen. That look just now Han Qifeng''s brow behind the lens frowned. He turned his face and looked at Chi En en, who was pale and worried. How does he feel that Chi Jingchen''s father''s origin is not simple? Well, she... What''s the relationship with this man? How does he not look like a pure love affair, but more like one side forcing the other to obey? Han Qifeng''s heart sank. Gentle eyes deep up. If the father of en''en and Chi Jingchen really forces the other party, then he "Here we are." Chi En now has a splitting headache and is not in the mood to care what other people think. She is now full of heart and eyes is suddenly let go of her Li beijue. With her understanding of Li beijue, she is not a person who can easily control herself. If he really controlled his temper, it means that... There is a bigger storm waiting for her! She took the key from her bag and opened the door. Chi Baobao immediately came up, "Mommy, are you back?" He looked up and down at his woman and made sure she wasn''t hurt. At last, the little heart hanging in his throat came down. God knows how worried he was when he saw Lao Wang go out next door and come back with a black face. Hoo, fortunately uncle Han is with his wife Chijingchen a heart down, Han Xiaoruo also trot to meet up, fly into the arms of Han Qifeng, soft and cowardly cry, "Dad." Han Qifeng picked her up and said, "are you good when I''m away?" "Yes! I have a good teacher and Lulu to play together Xu Lulu embarrassed to say, "Jingchen and small if are very good." She offered to help Chi En with the dishes and said shyly, "I''ll help you, too." "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." "Two people are faster than one. Mother Jingchen, please don''t be polite to me. I''m sorry to disturb you today. If you want to be polite to me again, I''m sorry to eat in your house. " Chi En couldn''t beat her, "then I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble." Xu Lulu helped her carry the food into the kitchen. Chi En looked at the man in the living room who only gave her the back of his head from beginning to end. He pursed his lips and turned to the kitchen. Now there are so many people, it''s hard for her to explain even if she wants to. After dinner, teacher Lulu and Han Qifeng leave. She will explain to him. And pool baby! This time she must clean him up! As soon as she entered the kitchen, the man in the living room turned black and slammed his cell phone on the sofa! Face black sink to the extreme, chest is more intense ups and downs! Chapter 267 Two people cook faster than one! Soon, Chi en''en and Xu Lulu had already brought the food to the table. "I want to sit next to Uncle Li!" Chi Jingchen quickly grabbed the position to the left of Li beijue. Han Xiaoruo, his little dogleg, didn''t need to be taught by him at all. He immediately climbed up to the right side, "I want to sit next to Uncle Shuai, too." They two small, a left and a right to Li beijue side position robbed. Chi En en can only sit next to Xu lulu. Next to her is Han Qifeng. Han Qifeng was a little surprised to see the five dishes and one soup on the table. He turned his head and asked Chi En, "en en, are you making all these?" "No, I didn''t cook so many dishes by myself. Lulu helped me cook two dishes." Chi Jingchen immediately asked, "teacher Lulu, which two dishes are you cooking?" Xu Lulu blushed and said, "I made fish flavored eggplant and fried shredded pork. I''m not good at it. It''s not as delicious as sister en. " "I''ll try." Chi Jingchen put a chopstick of fish flavored eggplant into his mouth and smashed it twice. He felt that it was not as delicious as the woman in his family, but he said, "delicious!" Xu Lulu believed it and was very happy, "really?" Chi Jingchen is a little conscience uneasy, eyes aimed at a circle of black face next door old Wang and obviously worried about their own women, or unknowingly nodded, "really, Lulu teacher is very delicious. I''ll let Uncle Li try. If you don''t believe me, you should believe Uncle Li, right With that, he quickly put an eggplant in Li beijue''s bowl and raised his head. It was called a polite baby, "Uncle Li, eat." Then, regardless of whether Li beijue ate it or not, he immediately put a piece of braised spare ribs into Han Qifeng''s bowl. "Uncle Han, this braised spare ribs is my mother''s specialty. It''s very delicious. Try it. It''s definitely better than the ribs sold outside. " It''s eggplant for him! It''s spareribs for Han Qifeng! And it''s the braised ribs made by Chi En himself! Li beijue''s anger was almost ignited at this moment. He put down his chopsticks and pulled back his chair with a cold face. "I''m full, you eat slowly." He didn''t give anyone a chance to stop him, so he turned around and left. The door creaked open and slammed shut again! There was a silence in the living room. Xu Lulu hesitated a little and said, "that... Is my eggplant not good? Is Mr. Li angry?" Han Qifeng is the only one here who knows the truth. He kindly comforts Xu Lulu, "maybe not. Maybe Mr. Li has a bad appetite. Don''t worry about it. We''ll eat it. " Chi Jingchen finally took away the old Wang Qi next door. He thought he would be very happy, but the old Wang next door really left. He didn''t know why he felt lost. He glanced at the colorful Bondi on his arm, and thought uncontrollably that Lao Wang next door went to the kindergarten to find him, asked Zhou Ru to apologize for him, helped him with the medicine, and took him to the amusement park Chi Jingchen in the heart blocks, suddenly did not have appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said to others, "Uncle Han, Miss Lulu, I''m full too. You eat slowly." "Brother Jingchen?" Han Xiaoruo is eating a mouthful of ribs. Seeing that he is not eating, he slowly puts down his chopsticks and looks at the ribs, saying, "if you are full, don''t eat..." Chapter 268 Han Qifeng rubbed his temple and knew that he couldn''t eat today''s meal. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if Xiao Ruo eats so little, I don''t trust her. Well, you eat first, and I''ll take her to the children''s Department of the hospital for examination. " His reason took care of everyone''s emotions, including Xu lulu. As soon as Han Qifeng and Han Xiaoruo leave, she immediately finds a reason to leave. In a twinkling of an eye, only Chi En and Chi Jingchen are left in the bustling home. Almost none of the food on the table had been moved. Chi En stood up, did not look at the hesitant little guy, and began to clean up the food coldly. "Woman..." She can''t hear! Chi En picked up the braised ribs and put them into the kitchen. When he came out again, Chi Jingchen stood there alone in his big slippers, and called her again, "Mommy..." It''s rare for chibaobao to call her Mommy, let alone to call her so bitterly. As soon as Chi En''s heart softened, he almost fell in love with him. But when she thought of the series of things he had done today, she made up her mind to teach him a lesson this time! Chi En ignored him twice in a row. Chi Jingchen was a little anxious. His beautiful eyes were red at first, and then he stiffly choked back and tightened his pants. When Chi En came out again, he couldn''t hold back any more. His face was red and he admitted his mistake, "woman, I''m wrong." Chi En stopped this time, holding the bowl and glancing at him coldly, "Oh? What''s wrong with you? " "I... I shouldn''t have called Uncle Han and teacher Lulu home..." Chi En asked him solemnly, "then why do you call them home?" Chi Jingchen lowered his head and stammered, "I... I know the old man next door... Uncle Li next door likes you. I see. Last time he drove you downstairs When did Li beijue drive her downstairs? Chi En passed a trace of doubt. "I don''t think uncle Li is suitable for you..." "So? So you call Han Qifeng on your own Chi Jingchen let out a cry. Chi En really wants to take off his pants and spank him! She put the chopsticks on the table again and asked her strange question all the time tonight, "you asked Han Qifeng to come. I know why you called your teacher Lulu again?" Chi Jingchen quickly raised her head and quickly lowered her voice. "I want to introduce Lulu to Uncle Li, so that we can completely solve our worries." Also worry about! Chi En was completely laughed by him, took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to beat him, softened his face, squatted down, put his hands on his shoulders and looked him in the eye. Soft voice said, "baby Chi, I remember I told you last time that I can''t take things for granted. You have your own consideration, but you can''t just think about whether you feel good or bad and make a unilateral decision for Mommy. It''s Mommy''s business, and mommy has her own ideas. " Chi Jingchen knew that he had made a mistake this time, and he didn''t raise his chin and lower his head as proud as before, just like a defeated rooster, "woman, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future." "Tell me, do you really don''t like Uncle Li?" Chapter 269 Chi En was a little nervous when he asked this question, for fear that he said he didn''t like it. "It''s not that I don''t like it..." Chi Jingchen''s small face tangled, and the corner of his eyes accidentally aimed at Bondi on his arm. He murmured in a low voice, "I just think Han Qifeng is more suitable for you... Uncle Li is too handsome and easy to cheat. Didn''t I tell you that? Most of the good-looking men are unreliable. " "You are also a good-looking man in the future. Aren''t you reliable?" Chi En asked with a smile. He immediately jumped up and retorted, "that''s not the same! I''m your son. He''s a man! Even if I''m not reliable, I won''t be unreliable to you. It''s hard for him to say. He looks so handsome. If he has more money, do you think there will be less peach blossoms around him? In our kindergarten, I look good-looking boys around will have girls around, he must be more! If he can''t control himself and finds that your chest is so small, he will be tired of it. He can find a beautiful one again. What do you do? " Chi En really convinced him, stretched out his hand and pulled off his face, pretending to be angry, "Chi Jingchen! I look so ugly? How flat is your chest? " Chi Baobao''s proud face was pulled like an Indian flying cake by her. She waved her hands to protest, but she couldn''t hear the protest clearly. Chi En pulled twice and let him go. Suddenly he said seriously, "Chi baby." Chi Jingchen Jun face is pulled by her small ache small ache, in the heart a little uncomfortable, just still wronged admit wrong little fellow, now restored true colors. Rubbing his cheek, impatiently raised his head, noble young master seemed to reward her a small white eye, "why?" "Do you want dad?" "..." the movements of the pretty boy''s hands, rubbing his cheeks, stopped. Chi En continued, "I mean your own father, not someone else''s father." Chi Jingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of desire, but just for a moment, he returned to his original appearance and turned his lips. "I don''t want it. That man is shameless and irresponsible. Chi En en, I''ve told you many times, so you don''t have to think about that man. If you really want to find someone, you can find a good one. Don''t run into that kind of man again. " "He is not irresponsible after eating. He didn''t know you were there before..." "Don''t you know there''s me? Hiss, own seed, oneself can not know? " Don''t want is don''t want, what is don''t know. The woman in his family is so stupid that she believes in men''s lies. This kind of nonsense, five-year-old children will not believe! He didn''t believe it anyway! Chi En clenched his teeth and summoned up the courage to tell him, "because I didn''t want him to know that I was too selfish at that time. I was afraid that you would be robbed, so I kept it from him all the time. He doesn''t know anything. " At that time, she did not like Li beijue. Li beijue is a strong and overbearing character. She was really afraid that Li beijue would take chi Baobao away from her. From then on, she would never see her child again. At that time, she was only a teenager and had already experienced betrayal, lovelorn, loss of life and pregnancy. She has nothing, really can''t lose pool baby. Chi Jingchen was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "woman, don''t you want to tell me that Uncle Li next door is my father?" Chapter 270 Under his gaze, Chi En nodded slowly. Chijingchen live with the same ghost, stare big beautiful eyes, blurted out, "next door old Wang really is my father?" Is Lao Wang his father next door? He also put his parents together and introduced them to a couple. Chi Baobao is a bad person. His mood is particularly complex, one is surprised, the second is sour, not clear taste. He has a father. He really has a dad. And my father lives next door to him, not Han Xiaoruo''s father, but his own father. There is no child who doesn''t want his father. He didn''t want to, just didn''t want to make Chi En sad. Now I really have a father, and my father didn''t abandon him on purpose, but he didn''t find him because he didn''t know he existed. Chi Baobao''s mood is beyond words. It''s like riding on a roller coaster and rushing to the top. "Yes, he''s your father." Chi En gave him a positive answer. "Then you..." after the roller coaster rush to the top, he quickly calmed down, beautiful eyes obstinately looked at Chi En en, pink mouth wriggling, "are you with him because of me?" Chi En en did not answer, he stressed, "woman, if you don''t like him, don''t be with him. You don''t care about me. It doesn''t matter whether I have a father or not. Anyway, we have lived well for so many years. We will live like this in the future... " Baby is really mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, Chi En just again big gas, also be ironed by his words. She took the little guy into her arms, bright eyes moist, forced the surging emotions, gently comforted him, "baby pool, I didn''t force, I like him." Like two words, said that originally did not imagine so difficult. Indeed, it is hard for a man like Li beijue to be disliked by a woman. It''s always easy to like Li beijue. It''s as easy as looking into his eyes. Chi Jingchen buried in her arms, tone with a sob, but not a lovely complaint, "woman, your chest is peaceful, with my face." Finish. He immediately said, "what should I do? I think I''ve made Lao Wang next door angry. Woman, will he break up with you? " Then he said to himself, "if he breaks up with you, you can ignore him. We''ll treat him as if he doesn''t exist. When I grow up, I''ll take care of you. " Chi En en knew that he was worried about what happened just now. They broke up. He let go of him and pulled his cheek again. "Ann, your father is not so mean. But baby Chi, we agreed that we really can''t do this anymore, you know? If you have something to discuss with me, don''t feel good about yourself and ignore others. To impose on others. " Strong and overbearing this point, is absolutely hereditary! Chi Jingchen was a little embarrassed, but he said, "who told you not to tell me that Lao Wang next door is my father''s. I thought it was a wild man from somewhere. Of course I''ll help you. " Without waiting for Chi En to tell him, he jumped away flexibly and went to the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath first, woman. You''ll clean up and get ready to sleep." Pop. The bathroom door is closed. Chi En helplessly shook his head, put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table, took a bath and went back to his bedroom. Chapter 271 Cell phone on the pillow in the bedroom, Chi En picked up the phone and looked at it. There was no message on it, let alone did not answer the phone. "Hoo ~" Chi En heaved a deep breath. He was uneasy. He just told Chi Bao that his father would not be so stingy. She found out Li beijue''s telephone number and summoned up the courage to call. "Du..." It''s through! Chien has figured out how to apologize later. I didn''t think that when I got through, I got through. The beep kept on. Li beijue just didn''t answer. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. We will inform each other by SMS later. sorry£¬you¡­¡­¡± Chi En''s eyes darkened and put down his cell phone. ¡­¡­ On the other side. LAN Club and Ya room. The cold faced man was drinking all the time and didn''t say a word. Si Shen stroked his forehead, put his arms around the shoulder of the beauty beside him, and said helplessly, "I said, beijue, are you going to die here tonight? Almost. If you want to drink more, I''ll call your family He called himself over on the phone, and then he called him over. He refused to say a word and drank all the time. Si Chen really wants to cry without tears. His saliva is almost dry from just now. After talking for such a long time, his uncle''s good or bad talk to him. If you want to call him again, how much does he mean? "Hum..." The cell phone on the desk vibrated again. Si Shen glanced at the man who was still drinking hard and didn''t say a word. He reached for his mobile phone and looked at it. "The phone of en en?" "Give it to me!" The man who only cares about drinking finally gives him a positive eye, and the eagle''s eyes stretch out his hand in the haze. Si Shen handed over his mobile phone and said, "ha." Li beijue took over the mobile phone, staring at the name on the screen, for a long time, did not answer the phone. The light on the screen of the mobile phone jumps for more than ten seconds, and then returns to darkness¡ª¡ª It''s clear that he didn''t answer the phone himself. When the phone hung up, his face was uglier than anyone else! Bang, I left my cell phone on the sofa! How could he not answer Chi En''s phone?! The division sink is in silly also see they quarrel, suddenly a head is bigger than two. He said tentatively, "beijue, what''s the matter with you and en en?" Chi En en... Li beijue''s outline was tight. He coldly picked up the red wine in front of him and looked up again. Seeing that he was going to pour wine for himself, Si Shen couldn''t see any more. He grabbed his glass, frowned and scolded, "you can''t drink! I warned you before that you can''t drink until the wound scabs. If you don''t want to live, you can continue to drink! " Li beijue ignored him, took a new wine glass from the side, and began to pour the wine again. Si Shen was angry with him and laughed. He grabbed his glass again and added, "did you quarrel with Chi En? If you quarrel, you quarrel. Isn''t it just a woman? How can you drink so much? " He''s telling the truth. He''s a woman. With his reputation as Li beijue, what kind of woman do you want? As for drinking for a woman? "Give me the cup." Li beijue looked at him coldly. The cold in the eyes. Like the cold wind in the middle of winter, it can blow people''s bones to ice! Chapter 272 The Secretary couldn''t resist him and gave him back the cup. Li beijue immediately poured another glass of wine and drank it. Liquor into the throat, hot stomach dull pain. Although it''s hard, it''s better than heartache. Alcohol temporarily paralyzed the nerves, but also temporarily paralyzed the sudden pain of the heart. He leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "Si Shen, help me open a room upstairs later." "Don''t you go back to sleep?" "No He is afraid that he can''t control himself when he goes back and makes irreparable things! Si Shen screwed up his eyebrows and compromised. "I see. I''ll call the manager to arrange it for you." Li beijue let him know. He opened his eyes again and poured wine again. He was very skillful. In the twinkling of an eye, he drank up two bottles of 82 year old red wine on the table. His handsome face was also a little red. Li beijue suddenly stood up. His long legs were long and strong enough to make thousands of women drool under the light. He picked up the mobile phone on the sofa, in the eyes of the dog, indifferent mouth, "I went up first." With that, he opened the door of Yajian and left wantonly. Click. The door closed. Si Chen "relied on" a, oneself poured a glass of wine for oneself, sipped one mouthful. There is no such person. He called people here, but didn''t say a word of nonsense. After drinking, he left. Leaving someone here alone? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He took another sip and finally felt better. However, beijue''s mood looks really bad this time. If his previous problems recur, it will be troublesome Si Shen fidgetily unbuttoned his shirt and loosened his neck. After all, it''s because of Chi En. He doesn''t understand. What''s in Chi En''s mind all day long? Why can''t he get along with beijue? Does it really depend on beijue''s liking that she is on the line? Si Shen is not happy. The beauty around him was very careful to please him, "Si Shao, do you want me to help you call some sisters to play together?" "No more." He''s bored to death now. What are you playing with! As soon as the voice fell, Si Shen suddenly flashed and looked at her. "Who''s the number one here?" "Rocco?" He asked the beauty of a Leng, and then jealousy to his body, "people with a big shelf, you have to look at the mood and eye edge is willing to play together." "Call her." "Si Shao, don''t you like me?" Beauty a face of grievance, it is called a chukeren. Si Shen didn''t want to talk to her, so he took a bunch of money out of his wallet and threw it in front of her. "Is that enough? If that''s enough, call someone The women who accompany the wine here are very clear about what they really want, so when she saw the money on the table, she immediately said with a smile, "secretary, wait a moment, I''ll call someone for you right away." Si Shen leaned on the sofa without raising his eyelids. He gave her a sound. Sure enough, the woman took the money and went out happily. ¡­¡­ LAN Club is the most high-end consumer club in Beijing. The people who come here are basically the second generation. There''s no power at home, at least there''s some money. And LAN Club, also worthy of its grade, here, want to play anything can play. Beauty, wine, everything. What''s more, the super luxury hotel is upstairs. Absolutely one-stop top-level service. Chapter 273 Right now. Blue Club Hotel, 33rd floor, presidential suite. Qin Luoke stepped on ten inch high heels, swayed his skirt and opened the door of room 888 with a card brush. As soon as I get in. She heard the sound of a shower inside. She naturally put down her bag, took out lipstick from it, checked her make-up in front of the mirror, determined that there was no problem, then added lipstick, which raised a charming smile and hid her joy. Just ten minutes ago, Sishao found her and gave her a card to accompany her tonight. If she succeeds in getting the Baron into bed, she''ll have to be given extra money. Qin Luo is not an ordinary woman. She has been in LAN Club for a long time. How can she not know the weight of Li beijue. Even if this man is in LAN Club, a place where people are either rich or second-generation, he is also standing at the top of the pyramid! If she can get close to Li beijue, her future value is absolutely inestimable. How can she let go of this kind of pie falling from the sky? She knows that what attracts men most is not the kind of woman who only pretends to be a poor woman, but a calm woman. The more calm she is, the more she can arouse men''s desire to conquer. After she put down her bag, she sat on the sofa and looked at the presidential suite that would cost more than 60000 a night. She hasn''t been to the presidential suite upstairs several times. It''s really luxurious "Hum" At this time, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Qin Luoke takes a look at the mobile phone and finds that there are three words of Chi En on it. Women? She glanced at the bathroom with her eyes like silk. There was a loud crash of water in it. It seemed that she was still taking a bath. Qin Luo can turn his eyes, reach out and pick up the phone, pick up the phone, "hello?" How could it be a woman''s voice? Chi En thought she was listening. She took away her cell phone and looked at the phone number. It was Li beijue''s number. She put it back to her ear, frowned and asked, "hello? I''m looking for Li beijue. " "Sir... He''s taking a bath..." Qin Luo seems to be telling the truth, but the words are ambiguous. Chien almost couldn''t believe his ears. "You said, he was taking a bath?" "Yes, you didn''t hear the bath?" At the other end of the mobile phone, there was a crash of water. Chi En could not help holding the mobile phone, "impossible!" "Believe it or not." Qin Luo can calculate the time, not waiting for her to ask, calmly said, "OK, I''m going to hang up. If you have something to do, call back tomorrow. " With that, she hung up and deleted the call record. Then she put the phone back on the desk. ¡­¡­ The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Click, the door opens. The man in the bathrobe is tall and cold. The deep V bathrobe shows a strong chest muscle. He wipes his short hair with a towel. Eagle eye has noticed that there is an unexpected guest in the room. Qin Luoke walked to him with high heels in front of his eyes and naturally raised his hand, "Sir, I''ll help you wipe the water." Her hands are white and beautiful, and her fingers are painted with red Dankou, which is gorgeous and attractive in the light. She just put out her hand, the cold man has sidestepped to avoid her, thin lips on the next touch, coldly put down a word, "roll!" Qin Luo was stunned. She has never been rejected by a man. The first time she was so rudely rejected, she couldn''t recover. Chapter 274 After all, Qin Luo has been in LAN Club for so many years. He has never seen a man of any kind. She quickly put on a smile. She leaned over and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so ruthless, sir. I take money to do things. If you drive me out, I will have no place to go tonight. Are you really willing to... " Li beijue twisted his brows and avoided her again. There was obvious impatience on his face. "Go away, don''t let me say it for the third time!" Qin Luo was rejected by him twice in a row. She was a little embarrassed. Her heart was horizontal, her lips were pursed, and her fingertips pulled the bow on her skirt. I saw the black skirt, like the gift wrapping paper, suddenly spread out and fell to the ground. Qin Luoke has a proud posture, stepping on high heels, stepping over the skirt on the ground, and walking towards a handsome and noble man "Sir, do you really not want me?" Li beijue lowered his face. He didn''t even look at Qin Luoke. He bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. A phone call came to Si Shen''s mobile phone. "I''ll give you a minute and get the disgusting woman out of the room right away! If you don''t take her away in a minute, I''ll throw her into the street! " "Beijue, you..." He didn''t want to talk to Sishen for a second. He just hung up. Looking up at the embarrassed Qin Luoke, just like looking at the clown, he said coldly, "you''ve heard me. Now I''ll give you two ways, one is to roll, the other is to let people throw you into the street. I think there must be men who don''t want you He is so cruel and cold! Qin Luo knows that she can''t succeed in any case this evening. Although she is not willing to, she quickly weighs the pros and cons, picks up the skirt on the ground, and doesn''t show off, "I''ll go. I''m sorry to disturb you, sir Said, her skirt is too late to wear, picked up his bag, very embarrassed to go out. The presidential suite has regained tranquility. Li beijue sat on the sofa impatiently. As soon as he sat down, he screwed up his eyebrows, which were so deep that he could kill flies. What''s the smell in the room? Why does it smell so bad? As like as two peas, he recalled the smell of the disgusting woman just now, and the smell he had smelled, and the face of Li Bei Jun immediately flew to the restaurant manager. I picked up my cell phone and changed my room. ¡­¡­ The next day. Chi En stayed up all night. Staring at a pair of panda eyes to the company. As soon as she entered the company, someone pointed at her. "That''s her." "Ah, is it really her?" "It must be as like as two peas." "I didn''t expect that there was such a person in our company. Fortunately, I didn''t contact her at ordinary times. Otherwise, my mother would have killed me." "But she''s really big hearted. She can sleep for such an old man..." "Some people can''t do anything for money." Chi En felt vaguely that they were talking about themselves, but she felt that she was not in line with the people in their words. She walked into the company in a strange way. People on the office floor gathered together in groups. As soon as she came, everyone gave her a strange look, just like being pointed, and all of a sudden, they scattered. Chi En felt more and more wrong. She put down her bag. Qin Nan has come, swept a circle of people around, and said, "en en, why don''t you answer my phone?" Chapter 275 "What happened to the company, Nanjie?" There are so many people here. Qin Nan can''t tell her directly. He takes her arm and takes her outside. "En en, you come with me." Chi En was dragged along by her. All the way through the office floor and the tea room, Qin Nan took her to the usual few people go to the emergency access stairs, this just let go of her arm. Hard to hide anxiously asked, "en en, you recently is not offending anyone?" Chi En didn''t know, "who? Nanjie, what do you want to tell me? Just say it. " "I''ll just say it." Things have come to this point, Qin Nan does not want to beat around the bush with her. He took out the mobile phone, made trouble twice, and handed it to her, "look, is this real or fake?" Chi En took the phone and looked down. Suddenly silly eyes! A man and a woman on the screen of the mobile phone are very messy. The man was shriveled and thin. He looked at least 60 years old. He was wrapped in a hotel bathrobe and pressed on a woman. The woman was not so good either. She was also wearing a bathrobe and wanted to refuse to meet the man. From the perspective of the photo, you can see that the woman''s bathrobe is not wearing anything! The man is the boss of Taiyu group, and the woman is her! Chi En looked up and asked Qin Nan, "sister Nan, where did you see these photos?" "Company forum, it was spread late last night." No wonder as soon as she entered the company this morning, there were so many people pointing fingers at her. She also felt that those people were not talking about her. Now it seems that the woman in other people''s mouth who is so greedy for money that old men can sleep is just talking about her! Qin Nan is not sure whether the photo is true or false. After all, Chi En in the photo looks young. So she hesitated and asked carefully, "en en, these photos..." "False!" Chi En is determined! Although she was drugged by Gu Qianci that night, she woke up in Li beijue''s bed the next morning! And Li beijue later found her, which also shows that she had a relationship with Li beijue that night, and didn''t give it to anyone else for the first time! It''s just that she doesn''t know how these photos came from. Chi En re carefully looked at the back of the photos, one by one ugly, more than a dozen photos together is a complete story. Some of the photos are in the corridor of the hotel, some are in bed, without exception, the main characters are the president of Taiyu group and her. She turned the photo to the last page. Her face was very ugly. She took a deep breath and returned her mobile phone to Qin Nan. She looked directly into Qin Nan''s eyes, pursed her lips and said, "sister Nan, if I say these photos, I don''t know what''s going on, do you believe me?" Qin Nan didn''t know her before, but through more than half a year of contact, she probably knew what kind of person Chi En was. She slapped Chi En on the shoulder and said angrily, "of course I believe you. I don''t believe you. Why did I call you this morning? I''m full." "And if I don''t believe you, I just asked you if you''ve offended anyone recently? Did you ask someone to sell your photos to the newspaper? You''re not a big star. Don''t mention this scale. Even if it''s more powerful, it can''t be sold. " Chapter 276 What she said was not pleasant to hear, but the concern in it still moved Chi En. "Nanjie, thank you for believing me." "Nonsense, you are my partner. I don''t believe you. Who believes you?" Qin Nan did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "well, you hasten to think who might have done it?" Chi En clenched his fist and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know. To say that I recently offended one person, Wang Jian, Wang Zong. But he''s in the detention house now. It can''t be him who''s taking care of me. " Most importantly, Wang Jian did not know what happened five years ago. Even if Wang Jian wants to use this similar photo to punish her, the hero will not choose the boss of the world. If it wasn''t for Wang Jian, there would be only three possibilities. One is Gu Qianci, one is Su Chengyan, and the other is... Chi ya. Su Chengyan should not have done such a thing. Well, only Gu Qianci and Chi Ya can do this. Chi En doesn''t know whether it''s Gu Qianci or Chi ya. She suspects that Chi Ya is a little bit more, but Chi Ya is not in Beijing. Besides, Chi Ya is going to marry Su Chengyan as she wishes. There''s no need to punish her again, right? Gu Qianci... She doesn''t think so. She believed that Gu Qianci was sincere when he said thank you to her in the small garden of the hospital. If it is Gu Qian porcelain, it can only be said that Gu Qian porcelain is too terrible. Can do the day before also to her sincere thanks, turned around and immediately made such a vicious picture, sent to her company''s forum! "It must be someone''s fault. No one''s fault. These photos will never appear out of thin air, will they? Are you thinking about who it might be? " Without evidence, Chi doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Nonsense is slandering a person, she thought carefully, or shook her head to Qin Nan said, "I don''t know." Qin Nan can''t help it. "If you can''t find someone to fix you, you can''t explain that this set of photos is fake, and you can''t delete the post... En en, if you let these photos spread, how can you still work in the company?" Chi En of course knows that if the photos continue to spread, it will have a very bad impact on her. She pondered for a moment, or said, "Nanjie, you let me think again." "Well, think about it again." Qin Nan sighed helplessly and patted her on the shoulder to cheer her up, "en en, don''t worry too much. Black is black, white is white. The black cannot become white out of thin air. White also won''t become black just because others say a few words! We are not afraid of the shadow. At most, they say something behind your back. If anyone dares to talk nonsense in front of you, don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you up! " "Well." Chi En en knew that she was just comforting herself that the black could not be turned into white, but the white could be turned into black because of other people''s nonsense. Isn''t there a saying in ancient times? three people spreading reports of a tiger make you believe there is one around. There are many people who say it. It''s obviously false. When they say it, it becomes true. What''s more, no one will believe that it''s fake! Qin Nan see her absent-minded appearance, know she is still thinking about the photos, it is not easy to say anything. Pretending to be relaxed, she raised a smiling face, took her arm, and said with a smile, "let''s go back, so that those people will not break their mouths!" Arm more than a person''s strength, Chi En relaxed a lot, she finally showed today''s first smile, tough nod, "OK." Chapter 277 What Qin Nan thinks is right. Chi En''s calm work in his position can really block some people''s mouths. At least those people dare not talk nonsense in front of Chi En. But she did not expect that there were outsiders in the office floor. This outsider''s status is not so common, others dare not say, she dares to say. "Here she is. She''s back." Just as they entered the office floor, they heard the voice of the fat headed fish, "Miss Xie, Chi En is coming." Qinnan brow a frown, sure enough in the pool en en en seat saw that she hated. Xie Tingting is still as high-profile publicity as ever, eager to fill every pore of her body with famous brands. I don''t know when her long black hair will be dyed and permed. It has become a Korean style big wave roll, with the standard air bangs and big eyes. The beauty is beautiful, but it''s the same. She looked at Chi En en with pride and stood up. Her chest was proud and her waist was not enough to hold. A pair of chopsticks seemed to show a large part of her long legs. The rest were wearing the popular MiuMiu boots. Her legs crisscross, arms ring in front of the chest, raised the jaw, impolitely said, "I heard you and the world''s boss sleep?" Everyone in the company has been talking about this since we went to work this morning. But no one broke the window paper in front of Chi En. Xie Tingting''s arrogant question instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Some women covered their mouths and whispered. Their eyes kept aiming at Chi En, waiting to see a good play. Those eyes and whispers seem to strip off people''s clothes! Chien clenched his fist. Before she spoke, Qin Nan was ready to fight with Xie Tingting. She quickly seized Qin Nan, took a step forward, stood in front of Qin Nan, looked directly at Xie Tingting''s contemptuous eyes, and said directly, "where did Miss Xie hear that from?" Xie Tingting didn''t like her from the beginning. How could she miss the chance to trample on someone she didn''t like. She flicked her fingernails as if carelessly, and raised the corner of her mouth? No one told you that the company''s forum is full of photos of you and the world''s boss? " Without waiting for Chi En to explain, she told the fat headed fish, "Minister Wu, I didn''t mean you. What program did you introduce to me? Fortunately, I haven''t been on her show yet. If I do, my fans will not misunderstand that I have a good relationship with her? It''s not destroying my image to have a good relationship with such people? Change her show for me. I''ll change it to a personal show. " "You Qin Nan''s face turned blue. Just at this time, a commotion came from behind. "President." "It''s the president." "So are the directors." After looking back, the people in a circle consciously and spontaneously gave way. Chi En looked in the direction of the crowd and saw the man with all the stars coming. His tall and handsome figure stands out among a group of 40-50-year-old men. It''s Li beijue! Her heart beat faster. I remember what happened when she called last night. She clenched her lower lip and plucked up the courage to talk to him. "Li..." Unexpectedly, the noble and cold man didn''t even look at her and passed her by¡ª¡ª Chapter 278 Chi En''s face turned white. She raised her hand in mid air and unconsciously curled up, slowly put it back to her side and clenched it into a fist. Bright eyes are also gloomy. "Mr. Li, this is our office floor. Here is divided into three departments according to the schedule, here is... "The man around him kept introducing the situation inside the company to him. Li beijue didn''t listen to a word. His head was full of the woman''s pale face! His chest suddenly surged up a burst of unprecedented irritability, eager to immediately pull Chi En en to the office, press on the bed and ask her why she didn''t call after two calls last night! But at the thought that he had been waiting all night, the woman didn''t even send a text message. He tightened his jaw again and just passed her by! "This is the tea room. In the past, our company adhered to the humanistic spirit and built a special tea room for the staff, so that the staff can drink and relax in their spare time..." Li North Jue''s face has no facial expression of sweep one eye tea water room, obviously have no interest. In fact, the reason why he''s here is that he promised one of the directors to take a look at the company''s bullshit! Now he was in a bad mood, and suddenly he didn''t want to see it. Li beijue stopped and interrupted the director who was still introducing him. He untied the sleeve of one of his shirts and rolled it up, revealing a vigorous white wrist. "OK, that''s it. Go up and get ready for the meeting. " The director who was interrupted by him carefully shut up and flattered, "OK, Mr. Li." Li beijue turned and saw the pale little face again. It''s just a night without seeing her. She seems to be thinner in the crowd. She seems to fly away when the wind blows. Her eyes seem to show some hidden vulnerability He suddenly looked away, and his expressionless face was even tighter! Damn, how is this shirt designed? Why is the neckline so small? It''s so difficult for him to breathe! Li beijue was impatient and quickened his pace. He was afraid that if he walked a little slower, he would not even want the principle and drag the woman away! He came and went in a hurry. As soon as he left, the directors followed him. Everyone didn''t understand what it meant when the new CEO suddenly came and then left. Only Xie Tingting is lost and angry! She thought that Li Shao would see her, but as a result, she was ignored from beginning to end, as if she had not been recognized! But Her heart was full of sweetness and heartbeat. When Li Shao left just now, he seemed to take a look at her in this direction. Should he be looking at her? It must be looking at her! Xie Tingting still has this self-confidence. In her opinion, no one on BBC radio is worthy of watching Li Shao more. Besides her, who else can Li Shao watch? In her heart, she recollected the tall and straight posture of the proud and outstanding man just now, and she felt proud at the bottom of her heart! It''s like she''s sublimated, and the people around her are not fit to breathe in the same place with her. After all, she''s a woman now! Such an excellent man, only treat her differently! Xie Tingting suddenly became interested in humiliating a small radio host. She glanced at her and said to the fat headed fish, "anyway, you help me change the program. I won''t be on this kind of woman''s program. All right, I''m going to see my dea Chapter 279 33rd floor, President''s office. Xie Tingting finished the whole dress in front of the splendid decoration. After confirming that her make-up was still so beautiful, she swayed her waist and went inside The front desk dutifully stopped her, "Miss, you can''t go in." Xie Tingting has long been flattered by the fat headed fish, and always feels that she is the boss of the company. Suddenly a small front desk impolitely stopped, her face is not very good-looking, angrily rebuked the front desk, "you dare to stop me! Don''t you know who I am? " "Miss, are you..." The front desk really doesn''t know who she is. The president''s sister? It doesn''t look like it. The president''s sister? Can''t be so tasteless? The front desk thought about everything, but she didn''t think about the "President''s Woman" that Xie Tingting was looking forward to most. After all, the last time they saw a woman enter the president''s office, the president also said hello in person, saying that the woman doesn''t have to make an appointment to come in the future. What does it mean? Which means that''s the president''s woman. By the way, what''s the woman''s name again? It''s like Chi En "You really don''t know who I am?" Xie Tingting''s nose was almost crooked when she was angry. The front desk kept smiling politely, "sorry, miss, I don''t know who you are. But we stipulate that to see the president, we must make an appointment in advance. " "You want me to make an appointment? I don''t think you want to get mixed up! " "I''m sorry, miss. Our rule here is to make an appointment in advance. You can''t go in without an appointment. Of course, miss can also contact the president personally "Of course I''ll get in touch!" Xie Tingting''s words are firm, but she has no confidence at all. If she had a few phone numbers, could she not see anyone for such a long time? The front desk is still looking at her, waiting for her to call. Xie Tingting hate teeth itch, but hard to ride, iron green face, hand slowly touch to the mobile phone in the bag. I wonder if I want to call housekeeper Huo and let housekeeper Huo come to talk to the front desk. However, she was afraid that housekeeper Huo would not pay any attention to her. Xie Tingting is a little angry. At this time, several directors came out of the president''s office. One of them saw the front desk and Xie Tingting, came over and scolded the front desk unhappily, "what are you doing? What''s the noise? It''s so loud that you can hear it inside! " The front desk didn''t want to carry the pot, so he explained, "Liu Dong, it''s like this. The young lady insisted on meeting the president, but she didn''t make an appointment. According to the regulations, I couldn''t let her in. The young lady got angry and kept asking me if I knew who she was? I''m also very embarrassed... " "Who is she?" Director Liu glanced at Xie Tingting from the corner of his eye, and there was a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eye. He saw a lot of women with awl face, long legs and fancy, either honey or outside. I really think of myself as something! "Miss did not say who she was..." Director Liu was so impatient that he said, "if you encounter this situation in the future, call the security guard immediately and ask them to throw people out! Don''t make a lot of noise outside the president''s office. You are responsible for the president''s rest? " "I see. I''ll contact security immediately." Xie Tingting face a burst of green a burst of white, for their own face, teeth a bite, blurted out, "you dare! I''m Li Shao''s woman Chapter 280 ¡ª¡ªLi Shao''s woman! This is not only the front desk, even a few directors who have walked a few meters away stop to look at her. Liu Dong, who is nearest to her, is even more surprised. Xie Tingting most enjoy being noticed, she slightly raised her chin, raised the corner of her mouth, said, "housekeeper Huo can testify for me." When Liu Dong heard that she was the president''s woman, he didn''t believe it at first. When she talked about Roy again, his heart was shaken. Many people know the president, but not many people know housekeeper Huo. Even if this woman is not the president''s woman, I''m afraid she has something to do with the president. He pondered and said to the front desk, "you call Mr. Li to ask." "All right." "What do you call this lady?" His attitude changed 180 degrees, and Xie Tingting was even more proud. She wanted to beat these people''s faces back immediately. But she knew that the man in front of her was a director, and she didn''t dare to do too much. She just raised her chin and looked at people with her nostrils The front desk has already dialed the inside line, "Hello, Mr. Li. There is a lady outside who said that she was your girlfriend and wanted to see you, but she didn''t make an appointment... " As soon as the voice of the front desk came down, the phone had been hung up. She didn''t know what was going on. She just heard a bang and the door of the president''s office opened. The man, who was more than 1.8 meters in height, was handsome and came out quickly. Without looking at anyone else, he came directly to her. Eagle''s eyes were as beautiful as the stars at midnight. He asked eagerly, "who is she?" "There it is." The front desk points to Xie Tingting. Li beijue suddenly turned his head, and his eagle eyes sank down! Who is this woman? When Xie Tingting saw him looking at herself, her heart was about to stop. Her face was stiff because of the excessive injection. The more she tried to pull out a perfect smile, the more she looked like a twitch, "Li Shao... It''s me..." "..." Li beijue''s brow was frowning, and he was about to kill the fly! He ignored himself, Xie Tingting reminded him eagerly, "Li Shao... I''m Tingting, Xie Tingting. You forget, in country y.... " Li beijue finally remembered who she was. In order to avoid the woman who came to the party, he asked Huo Yi to find a woman to accompany him. At that time, Huo Yi found a group of foreign women with blonde hair and blue eyes. There was only one woman with black eyes and black hair like Chi En. He left that woman behind. Before Chi En also mentioned this woman, he was busy moving, has not dealt with, did not expect her to come. Oh, his girlfriend? His eagle eyes swept over Xie Tingting''s Chestnut Korean waves. His eyes were a little colder. He didn''t bother to ask the front desk what was going on. He ordered coldly, "throw her out!" "Li Shao!" Xie Tingting''s charming smile froze on her face, unable to believe her ears, "why?" Li beijue looked at her, as if he didn''t look at her at all. His dark eyes were deep, like a bottomless well. His sexy thin lips touched up and down, "because you don''t deserve it." He has only one girlfriend, Chi En. Other women, even if the name and Chi En together, he felt sick! That''s it! "Don''t call me all the women in the future. If you don''t have brains, quit and go away!" After roaring, he turned and left. Xie Tingting''s face was white and she watched him walk away. She''s all over the ice. What made her feel like falling into the ice was that housekeeper Huo called Chapter 281 Downstairs Chi En didn''t know what happened upstairs. She didn''t look very well. She was sick and weak. Qin Nan did not know how to comfort her, patted her on the shoulder, sighed, and went back to her seat. Chi En turns on the computer and stares at the document, but he replays the picture in his mind. Li beijue didn''t even look at her, so he passed her by Her heart suddenly blocked, especially uncomfortable. It''s like soaking the heart in vinegar, sour and astringent, suffocating. Of course, she didn''t believe what Xie Tingting and Li beijue had, and she didn''t believe what the woman on the phone said they had happened. She just wanted to stop him and explain to him what happened yesterday afternoon. By the way, she has told Chi Baobao that he is father. But At the thought of Li beijue, Chi En didn''t even look at her. He just passed her by, and he was miserable. Is he really angry? Or do you think they are not suitable and are ready to give up? Chi En suddenly upset, she picked up the mobile phone on the table, turned out the paranoid phone number, fingers hanging in the air, several times want to point down. But last night, after the strange woman answered the phone, Li beijue didn''t call to explain to her. She didn''t know whether to call again. It''s not a big deal. She has called him three times. He didn''t answer the first two. Then a woman told her that Li beijue was taking a bath Chi En believed that nothing happened to them. Her boyfriend''s mobile phone was held by a strange woman in the middle of the night. She answered her phone and didn''t say anything. She even provoked her to say that she was taking a bath. She''s going to be a little uncomfortable. She looked at the phone for a long time, picked up and put it down, put it down and then picked it up. After struggling for half an hour, Chi En took a breath, put down his mobile phone and took his mug, intending to get a drink of water first. Just walked into the tea room, the people inside were scattered. Chi En could guess what they were talking about just now with her toes. She didn''t care. She put the cup in the place where she was going to pick up the water. Suddenly someone called her outside. "Sister en." Who''s calling her? Chi En put down his glass and went out. Sure enough, Xiao Li, the director of the evening file, is calling her. "What''s the matter?" Chi En is warm. "Sister en, just now the head of the Department came to me and said that we should be in charge of the interview with Miss Xie. I heard that you made an interview outline before. Anyway, you can''t use it. Can you give me a reference? " She really can''t use that outline. Chi En also didn''t want to let his hard work be in vain. He said very generously, "you wait, I''ll get it for you." Xiao Li didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. She was stunned. A trace of impatience flashed through her eyes, but she said, "thank you." "Nothing." Chi En waved, went to his position, helped him find the printed document from the drawer, and took it to him, "Oh, that''s it. You can use it. " Xiao Liu''s mouth moved, pulled the corners of her mouth, and did not dare to look into her eyes, "sister en, thank you." With that, he walked away with the outline in a hurry, as if in a hurry. Chi En thought he was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought he was just in a hurry to make a special topic. Chapter 282 She went back to the pantry. As soon as I went in, I was surprised to see that my mug was thrown on the ground, which was full of garbage in the garbage can! She understood all at once what was going on! Chi En picked up the mug on the ground, calm face, rushed out of the tea room. Several mischievous people have been peeking at her reaction, watching her run out with a dirty cup. They have a burst of Snickers and exchanged mischievous eyes with each other. "Who did it?" She was the focus of the company today. She was quiet, but not quiet. Other people immediately noticed her side. Chi En is not afraid of them. She is not afraid of the shadow! Those photos are fake. Why is she afraid of people? She raised her glass and asked coldly again, "who did this?" The office kept whispering, but no one admitted it. Chi En looks at Xiao Li, the director of the evening file. Xiao Li felt guilty and raised his hand to explain, "sister en, it''s not me. I just asked you for the interview information of Miss Xie. I didn''t do anything Qin Nan also see how to return a responsibility, angrily clap a table but rise, "you too bully a person!" Wei Ting also enchanting stand up, blow down his nails, Yin Yang strange said, "Yo, what do we mean we are too bullying people. Qin Nan, you can eat and talk freely. So many people here are bullying her? Besides, what happened to her cup? Isn''t there some rubbish in it? What if she had put the cup away and dropped it into the trash can? " "Oh, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. You and your director jump out one by one. You are not guilty. What is it Wei Ting patted the table, her gorgeous face sank and roared, "Qin Nan, don''t go too far! Who do you think has done something bad! I think it''s her fault, isn''t it? That''s why someone took care of her! Otherwise, how can other people''s cups not be dirty? Oh, I''m dirty and the cup is dirty. It''s a perfect match "You Qin Nan trembled with anger. Chi En''s face suddenly sank and looked at Wei Ting indifferently. "Originally, I thought some things were other people''s personal privacy, and I didn''t intend to say them out. But now that you''ve said that, I don''t have to keep it a secret for your reputation. " Wei Ting fiercely recalled Chi En''s words of reminding her when she caught her talking behind her in the tea room last time. Her heart thumped and her fingertips trembled. Chi En en was really annoyed by her this time. Regardless of her changing face, she said directly, "last time I had dinner with Mr. Wang because of sponsorship, Mr. Wang suddenly ran to the women''s room to find me when I went to wash my hands and said that if we want him to sponsor, we have to abide by the rules of his praise. He also told me that one of the hosts of our evening radio station had done it with him in the toilet. In exchange for half a year''s sponsorship... " "What are you talking about?" Wei Ting suddenly changed face, loudly scold! She didn''t know that her reaction fell into other people''s eyes, and undoubtedly admitted that she was the host Chi En said. After Chi En taught her a lesson, he didn''t argue with her. He swept around the office floor coldly and smashed his mug on the ground! Bang! The glass splashed by the mug, and the whole office floor was quiet in an instant! Chapter 283 Chi En clenched his mouth, looked cold and dignified, "I know you saw those photos, I can swear, those photos are fake!" "Well, she said that fake is fake. If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, she has a problem. Otherwise, why don''t others make my fake photos or your fake photos, just be her? " "Yes, I don''t believe it''s fake." "People want to wash white now. Of course, they have to say it''s fake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was constant whispering below, and some people did not shy away from their own voices, and the loud ones all came into Chi En''s ears. Chi En en knew that some people would say that human nature is like this. He would rather believe in the dark side than the good side. She was too lazy to explain. She continued, "you can''t believe that some ''just people'' can trouble me. But, please look for it honestly! Who wants to play Yin again? Don''t blame me for being impolite! I''m not big at all, so I''m brave. Weiting should know what happened to Mr. Wang last time. If I''m not afraid of Wang Jian, I won''t be afraid of you. " Then she glanced at Wei Ting and Xiao Li. She didn''t say anything, but it worked better than what she said. After all, the last time she kicked Wang Jian in the toilet, it was not new news. Most people in the company know about it. Chi En finished and returned to his position. The office floor was quiet for a while. You can see me, I can see you, and then Weiting, who was exposed by Chi En, went to do her own business. But in private how gossip Weiting and Wang Jian things, no one can manage. The foundation of Veet''s face could not hide her ugly face. She could feel the way others looked at her. But she couldn''t argue with Chi En, because Chi En was telling the truth. She did sleep with Wang Jian for the sake of sponsorship. Wei Ting''s nails are deep in the flesh. Sleep on sleep, that man was so cheap, take their things out everywhere to tell people. And to the people in their company. Her eyelids suddenly jump, slowly sat down, a silver tooth is almost broken! Qinnan love to see her eat shriveled appearance, smile to Chi En en sent a message in the past. ¡ª¡ªYes, handsome! Ding! Chi En''s cell phone rings. She quickly picked up the phone, a look, is Qin Nan''s news, she can''t say what feeling in the heart, lost and uncomfortable. Not Li beijue She excitedly returned to Qin Nan with an expression and put down her cell phone. ¡­¡­ Time flies in the blink of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost time to get off work. Chi En was in no mood to do any work all day. She turned off her computer, took a piece of paper from her bag and went to the bathroom. Near work, there is no one in the bathroom, she went to the inside, just closed the door to solve the three urgent. All of a sudden, the door lock outside cracked. Chi En''s face changed. Pull the door of the toilet hard and find that it has been jammed from the outside! "What are you doing? Let me out She patted the door again, vaguely heard the sound of water outside, and more than one person''s footsteps. She banged hard on the door and yelled, "let me out!" As the footsteps approached, Chi En was about to shout, and a basin of cold water poured down his head. "Wow." Chi En was caught off guard and was splashed¡ª¡ª Chapter 284 "Who? What do you want to do? " Chi En''s whole body was drenched, and he was in a panic. "Just stay in there!" The speaker deliberately pinches his voice, unable to recognize whose voice it is. The footsteps outside began to go out, farther and farther Chi En was so wet that he couldn''t care so much. He slapped the toilet door desperately and yelled, "let me out! Let me out However, no one paid any attention to her except for the constant revolving echo. "Anybody? Let me out... " After shouting for more than ten minutes, Chi En''s throat was dry and itchy. Every part of her body was not dripping water. Although it was summer, the toilet was located in a remote place and could not get the sun at all. It''s cold inside the compartment, and the wind from outside is even colder. "Anybody? Is anyone there Her voice grew hoarse. There was not a single step outside. Chi En held his knee and squatted down slowly. For the first time, I felt hopeless! Now that we''re off work, it''s impossible for anyone to come here to use the toilet. She didn''t take her cell phone, bag, anything. I don''t know if Nanjie has found that she hasn''t gone back yet * Three hours later. 33rd floor, President''s office. Li beijue angrily threw the documents sent by Huo Yi on the ground. Eagle''s eyes narrowed and angrily denounced, "is this the monthly business statement they made? Do they want to do it or not? Don''t want to do it, let them roll up and get out! " Huo Yi had heard about his quarrel with Chi En from Si Shen, and he had been ready for it. So in the face of Li beijue''s anger, he bent down and picked up the report on the ground, put it back on his desk, and explained in a straight line, "Sir, in the past, every month''s report came out at the end of the month, but now it''s still a week before the end of the month. You have to be in a hurry. The financial department can only make a simple report temporarily. Now they are working overtime to make a formal report.... " "I don''t want an explanation!" As always, the hegemony, strong to the extreme. The setting sun shines on his side face through the huge French window. He is resolute and handsome. He has a noble temperament that he can''t hide! He unbuttoned his shirt, loosened his collar, frowned and looked very ugly. "Tell them, I''ll give them another night, they can''t do it all, go away!" It seems that Sir Alex is very angry today "Yes." Huo Yi quietly put the report back to the desk to his arms, is ready to go out to work. The man at his desk asked coldly, "what about her? Did you go back? " He doesn''t care about that woman! He just asked casually! Li beijue angrily picked up the document on the table, but he didn''t notice that he took it backwards. He pretended not to care and stared at the document, as if he had just asked Huo Yi, but really just casually. Who is Hoy? I don''t know who he''s asking. It''s good that the Baron would ask Miss Chi. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked cautiously, "does the Baron mean Miss Chi?" "..." Li beijue almost hit the globe on the table on his head! He didn''t ask Miss Chi, but also miss Wang and Miss Li! Usually, Huo Yi is very smart. How can he be so stupid at the critical moment?! He black face, admit it, seem to care too much about that woman. Don''t admit it, in case Huo Yi''s wooden head really thinks he didn''t ask Chi En Li beijue was more irritable than ever before. His heart seemed to be pinched, his face was calm, his lips were thin, and he admitted, "so much nonsense! That''s he Chapter 285 Sure enough, I asked Miss Chi Huo Yi quickly lowered his head and hid the smirk on his face. If the Baron sees him, he''s done. He thought he was hiding fast. In fact, Li beijue had seen it. Just because I saw it, I clenched my fist and almost didn''t let him get out! Ever since I had that woman, this one or two has turned the world upside down! Si Shen even if, even Huo Yi dare to turn the world in front of him! Li beijue''s face was black and blue, and he said darkly, "are you happy? Would you like to go to the coal mine in T country and share with others how happy you are? " The coal mine in T country is a place where birds don''t shit. Huo Yi couldn''t laugh any more. He raised his head and denied, "no, sir, I''m not happy!" "..." I didn''t feel happy, so I told him what the woman was doing now! Li beijue''s eyes are not good enough! Fortunately, Huo Yi finally realized the danger. He put his hands in front of him and said respectfully, "Sir, it seems that Miss Chi has not gone back." "Didn''t you go back? Where has she been? " "Well... I''m not sure." "It''s not clear what you''re doing to eat!" Li beijue stood up and frowned with a tight face. "How long have you been off work now?" "About three hours." "Three hours?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank gradually. Chi En en he knows is a self disciplined and clever person. This kind of person usually goes straight home from work and seldom goes out to play with his colleagues. Even if you don''t go home directly, you should go to the kindergarten to pick up Chi baby. Li beijue didn''t know why. His heart suddenly missed two beats. He always felt that there was something empty in his heart, and he was a little uneasy. He whispered to Huoyi, "call the kindergarten immediately and ask if Chi En has gone to pick up the child." "All right." Huo Yi immediately went to the window and called the kindergarten teacher ha. After a while, he came back quickly and said seriously, "Sir, the kindergarten teacher said Miss Chi didn''t pick up the young master today." "Did not receive..." Li Bei Jue Ying Mou suddenly sink to the pole, "you go back first, go to see if Chi En goes home? You didn''t call me right away "Good." Huo Yi also realized that it was wrong, and hurriedly took the mobile phone out of the president''s office. Li beijue was the only one left in the president''s office. He walked around restlessly, always feeling a sudden uneasiness in his heart. He walked back and forth in the office for a few laps. Without waiting for Huoyi to call him, he picked up the office phone and called the security room. "Help me to tune out the surveillance video at the entrance and exit of the company immediately!" "Er... Yes, Mr. Li." In half an hour. Huo Yi called, "Sir, Miss Chi hasn''t come home yet. I''ve sent for the young master. " "I see." Li beijue hangs up the phone without expression. Eagle''s eyes stare at the surveillance video of the security room. Several videos are played at the same time, but there is no Chi En. The atmosphere of the security room is dignified, as if the needle can be heard. A dozen security personnel are nervous and dare not speak. Among them, the monitor of the security guard braved the pressure and said to him, "Mr. Li... It seems that the lady you mentioned hasn''t left the company today..." The blue veins on the back of Li beijue''s hand burst up! That woman didn''t go home, didn''t go to kindergarten to pick up Chi Baobao, and didn''t go in and out of the company... Where did she go! It''s not going to be a butterfly! Chapter 286 It''s getting dark. There is no one in the toilet on the third floor. Chi En en curled up in the last compartment, her face showed an unnatural red halo, her wet clothes had been dried, her hands around her knees, to embrace herself, hoarse voice has become dumb, "is there anyone... Anyone?" The wind came in through the skylight. Chi En clenched his lower lip coldly. Her eyes slightly red, forced to endure the grievance, supporting a weak body, strong hand tapping the door, "anyone..." "Can anyone hear me?" Chi En was in a trance, his left hand beating the door mechanically, trying to make a sound. The brain is muddled, began to think up¡ª¡ª It''s so late, and I don''t know if baby Chi has come home yet? She didn''t pick him up, so the kindergarten teacher should send him back? With his character, most of them will call her. If no one answers, baby Chi will be angry again. Think of the little guy angry arrogant look, pool en painstakingly pulled the corners of the mouth, a moment, the heart again uncomfortable. ... where is Li beijue now? Her eyes a dark, silent pursed tight corners of the mouth. He should not go back to Yahe community. Now he may be socializing outside, or he may have gone back to his real mansion. Chi En tried his best to suppress the indescribable sour feeling in his heart, forced himself to throw out all these chaotic emotions and concentrate on knocking the door again. "Anybody... Anybody?" "Dong Dong!" I don''t know how long it took, just when she couldn''t hold on. There was a sudden sound of footwork outside. Chi En''s whole body trembled, as if he saw the vitality in the desperate situation. He didn''t know where his strength came from, so he cried out, "there''s someone here! Let me out "Mr. Li, someone is speaking here!" "Here it is." "There''s someone in there!" Then, a rush of footsteps approached. Deep husky male voice urgent roar of spread to come over, "pool en en, isn''t you inside?" The sound is Chi En was in a trance. Just then. The toilet door slammed and was kicked open from the outside! The light of the flashlight directly shines on her face. Chi En subconsciously reaches out his hand to block her eyes, but he can''t bear to move his eyes away from the man falling from the sky. He shouts, "Li beijue?" Li beijue didn''t expect that this woman would be bullied like this if she didn''t see her in just a few hours! He watched Chi En curl up in the corner, his face flushed and haggard, and his chest was as if he had been severely beaten. His noble Phoenix eyes unconsciously turned to canthus, and suddenly he felt an impulse to kill! "Mr. Li, do you want to fight 120?" Someone asked. Li beijue didn''t even look at him. He walked towards Chi En en quickly without expression. Under the gaze of everyone, he bent down to hold the embarrassed little woman in his arms. A handsome face was so heavy that he almost wanted to kill people, but his voice was so gentle that he comforted the people in his arms, "it''s OK, Chi En en, it''s OK, I''m here." Chi En nose acid, all the strong at the moment was severely broken, all the grievances, fear, helplessness, hesitation are completely burst out at this moment. With a whimper, she tightened the man''s chest and cried. Chapter 287 Li beijue''s heart was hurt by her crying! He tensed his face, and the temples on both sides jumped down! A flash of haze in the eagle''s eyes! He was full of the ferocious breath of not being near. Under the sight of more than a dozen people, she hugged the breathless little woman crying in her arms and left quickly. Downstairs. Roy had been waiting down there for a long time. See two people come out, quickly open the door, "sir." Li beijue doesn''t want to talk to anyone now! Still holding the man in his arms, he bent down and got into the car. Huo Yi quickly closed the door for them, trotted to the front, got into the driver''s seat, and carefully asked through the rearview mirror, "Sir, where are we going now?" "Back to the villa." He pauses, then purses his thin lips, and his face is full of anger. "Also, call Si Shen to come here!" "All right." The long Lincoln starts to drive quietly In the car. The voice of the little woman in his arms was hoarse, and his heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, oppressive and uncomfortable. Li beijue fidgeted with his thin lips, a little at a loss. If another woman is crying in his arms, he is absolutely impatient to let people throw the noisy woman out. But this person became Chi En en, and his irritability became heartache. He didn''t know how to make her stop crying. He could only take the simplest and most rude way. Li beijue''s Phoenix eyes were half closed, and his thin lips, which were suitable for kissing, suddenly touched and called out in a hoarse voice, "Chi En en." Chi En subconsciously raised her head. Her eyes were red, just like a red eyed rabbit. A pair of bright eyes have been washed by water and become clearer. At the moment, because she has been crying for a long time, her big eyes are still at a loss, as if she doesn''t know why he calls herself Li beijue obviously felt that his belly was tensed because of her gaze! blamed! His eagle eyes suddenly darkened, one hand clasped the back of Chi En en''s head, one hand held her waist, bent over, blocked the attractive red lips. "Well Chi En didn''t expect that he was such a bird / beast. She was like this. He still wanted to make love in his head. Her heart suddenly rose a stream of anger, hands vigorously push up the strong man. Li beijue didn''t see her strength in his eyes. He pried open her closed lips and teeth, put his hot tongue into her mouth, aroused her evasion, and swallowed all her sobbing resistance! He kisses aggressively, as if he finally found the lost baby. He wants to make sure that she really exists through this kiss. Chi En''s tongue was sucking pain, her sobbing struggle is useless, in the heart originally only one point of anger, suddenly turned into twelve points of injustice. Her tears, which she managed to stop, came down again. Hot tears ran down the cheek and into the thin lips of the kiss. Li beijue seemed to be scalded, and he was at a loss to release her. His forehead was on her forehead. His hawk eyes, which had always been strong and domineering, were at a loss for the first time. "Chi En en, don''t cry." She cried! As if with him to dry the same, big drops of tears rolling down. Li beijue''s heart was dull and he wanted to vent. He was in the car again. Except for her, there was no one to vent. His face was tense. His eyes suddenly aimed at the driver in front of him. His face sank and he growled, "are you driving a snail or driving a car?"?! Will it open? If you don''t, go to T country and dig coal! " Chapter 288 Huo yixinsai, who is standing so far away with a gun lying on his back, doesn''t drive slowly. He doesn''t want to get along with Sir Alex and miss Chi in the car and have a good communication. The Baron himself made Miss Chi angry, which turned out to be his fault. Huo Yi depressed stepped on the accelerator, and headed for Beijing villa area¡ª¡ª Soon. The car stopped in front of a separate villa. Chi En has been tired of crying, and the negative emotions that have been pressing on her heart for the past two days have all been released after the bitter cry. Now she found that she was still sitting on Li beijue''s lap, and the whole person was in his arms. She finally knew that she was embarrassed. Hoarse mouth, "Li beijue, I come down to go." As soon as he opened his mouth, Chi En was startled by his hoarse voice. But Li beijue didn''t seem to hear it. He took her out of the car. All the way into the villa, directly put her on the second floor of the bedroom bed. "Hoy, go and prepare two sets of women''s clothes." "Yes." Hoy retreated quietly. Li beijue opened the cloakroom, found one from a row of shirts and handed it to her, "go and take a hot bath first." "Good." Chi En en herself felt that her body was sticky and uncomfortable. Without affectation, she took the shirt from Li beijue and went to the bathroom. The bathroom of Li beijue''s house is bigger than her whole house. The bathroom is as big as her bedroom, not to mention the special dressing compartment and bathrobe hanging place in his bathroom. Chi En looked at himself in the floor mirror. What a mess! His hair was in a mess, his eyes were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bitten. Because he cried too hard just now, his face was red and white, just like the one singing on the stage. The clothes are also in a mess. It''s so miserable to wear them when they are air dried and pickled. I don''t know how Li beijue went on kissing her just now. Chi En''s finger rubbed the corner of his mouth involuntarily, then threw out the hot picture in his head. Turn on the tap and wash your face first. After washing her face, she was much more sober. Start undressing and getting ready to take a shower. Just then. The bathroom door suddenly opened. A man in his eighties broke in. Chi En took off only three points. His first reaction was to hold his chest, open his eyes and shout in panic, "Li beijue, what are you doing in here?" "Take a bath for you." He took it for granted, but the eyes tightly locked on Chi En''s body gave a discount to his justice. Chi En en was burning with his burning eyes. She blushed and pushed people out. "I can wash it myself. I don''t need your help... Go out..." As soon as Li beijue went out, she immediately slammed the bathroom door. She didn''t forget to lock the door because she was worried. This stupid woman, doesn''t she know this is his home? She thought anti lock was useful? Li beijue eagle eyes pick, glanced at the key on the bathroom door key, hook up thin lips, hands pocket left the bathroom door. After a while, Chi En came out of the bath. She pulled the men''s shirt uneasily, legs together, pink toes because of tension curled up tight. Li beijue''s eyes looked like a wolf, and his Adam''s apple rolled down. His eyes caught her, patted the big bed beside him, and ordered Chi En, "come here." Chapter 289 There was a medicine box beside him. Chi En moved it slowly. Li beijue couldn''t see her moving as fast as a tortoise. He pulled her to the bed and sat down. He pulled up her left hand and opened the medicine box. Different from the rudeness of applying medicine to Chi Baobao, he carefully took care of the treasure this time. He dipped a little alcohol in the sterilized alcohol bottle with a cotton swab, grabbed Chi En''s hand, and wiped the broken skin on the back of her hand bit by bit. After disinfecting the surroundings, he suddenly raised his head, eagle eyes deep and gentle, "Chi En en, next it will hurt a little, you can bear it." "... well." Alcohol touches the broken skin, and it stings. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and said nothing. In fact, she was injured in the years when she raised Chi Baobao alone abroad. There are often broken skin here and blisters there. At that time, she handled it herself, and she would not use disinfectant alcohol to borrow some Baijiu directly from her neighbor aunt panda, and smeared her finger in the injured area. When you encounter a blister, you should first use a needle to pick up the blister and then pour the baijiu. That kind of pain, more than now. I don''t know why, but Chi En only felt that it was really painful now. At that time, it was more numbness and persistence. She quietly looked down to help her deal with the wound of the man, some stunned. At this time, Li beijue helped her deal with the injury on the back of her hand, and suddenly squatted down, knelt down on one knee and raised her leg. "Ah... Don''t..." Chi En didn''t expect that he would suddenly kneel down, and even more did not expect that he would pull up his feet. She conditionally pulled her legs out. Li beijue grabbed her ankle, thin lips tightly pulled her ankle, strong put her foot on his leg, while drinking her, "don''t move, I''ll help you with the medicine." "..." Chi En clenched his lower lip and did not move. Li beijue lowered his eyes, picked up the disinfectant alcohol beside him, and began to disinfect and medicate the bruised area on her leg bit by bit. When she was trapped in the toilet, she tried to open the door from the inside. As a result, the door was knocked open, which broke a large piece of skin on her knee and made her bruised. Li beijue stares at the startling wound on her knee tightly, the eagle eye wants to kill again coldly! Chi En thought his knee was too ugly when he saw that he didn''t move. Embarrassed, she reached out to cover her knees and said, "don''t look, don''t look ugly. I''ll do it myself." As soon as the voice fell, her wrist was pulled away, and the man who had been staring at her knee bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her knee. Hot, crisp, just like electricity! "Who says it''s ugly? My woman is more beautiful than others even if she has a long hair Not only good-looking, but also pleasing to the eye! She looks like Chi En! As long as it''s Chi En, he likes it! I think it looks good! Clearly overbearing almost childish words, Chi En en can''t help but heart beat faster, as if she was scalded at some place in her heart, her nose was sour, and her eyes were almost red again. Fortunately, she endured quickly, and quickly didn''t open her eyes, hiding her strong palpitation at that moment. It seems that it''s really easy to fall in love with a man like Li beijue. It''s easy as if one glance at him would sink in. She is now very sure that she is really in love with this overbearing, strong, naive and irritable man! Actually really crazy like a paranoid! Chapter 290 After Chi En determined his heart, the whole person was suddenly enlightened. Li beijue didn''t know the change of her state of mind. He helped her deal with the wound on her knee. Five minutes later. He applied medicine to Chi En''s knee and tied the gauze cleanly. Then he bent down to pick the person up from the bedside and put it in the quilt. And carefully took a pillow into her head, lest she sleep too low uncomfortable, "you wait here, I go to see if the division sink." "Wait a minute." Cheyne grabbed him by the wrist. Li beijue stopped and looked back at her. "That..." she didn''t know how to say, but she explained to him, "Li beijue, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Han." Mr. Han again! Is this woman a butcher in her last life? Be sure to stab him in the heart when he is happy! Li beijue''s face sank down, his thin lips narrowed into a line, and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk about this with you." With that, he was about to pull Chi En''s hand and walk away. Chi En has been in the company to see him and his brush once, how can let go. She grasped tightly and said eagerly, "Li beijue, believe me, I really have nothing to do with Han Qifeng." Now it''s not Mr. Han. It''s Han Qifeng! Li beijue''s face changed from black to green, and finally settled in Tieqing. He turned his head fiercely and could not help it any more. He held Chi En''s wrist fiercely and growled, "nothing? Doesn''t he like you? " Han Qifeng Chi En en knows that her smartest way at this time is to lie, saying that Han Qifeng doesn''t like her, which can protect her and Han Qifeng to the greatest extent. However, she had already determined her heart, so she didn''t want to lie to Li beijue any more. Chi En hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and admitted, "yes, Mr. Han said he liked me..." ¡ª¡ªMr. Han said he liked me. ¡ª¡ªHe said he liked me. ¡ª¡ªLike me. ¡ª¡ªI like it! Li beijue couldn''t listen to anything, just like the lion who had been trampled on the tail, he stepped on the bed and pressed Chi En. She didn''t care at all and blocked her mouth directly! She must have been a butcher in her last life! It''s a butcher! The strength of his kiss, almost all the anger, depression, crazy jealousy are vented in this kiss. He not only kisses, but also grabs Chi En''s hands and presses them on the head of the bed. One hand starts to tear Chi En''s shirt He urgently needs to prove that this woman belongs to him! Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control his emotions and would do more crazy things to her! "Well... Li... Li beijue, don''t... Don''t... Don''t, eh..." "No?" He just like once back to the initial understanding of the time, only strong and overbearing! Taut Jun''s face, eagle''s eyes looked at her as if they were looking at Jin. Thin lips were even colder and gloomy. He held her swinging chin in his big hand and asked fiercely, "don''t you? Who do you want? Han Qifeng? " As long as she dares to name the man, he dares to kill him at all costs! Chi En didn''t see him like this for a long time. He shrunk instinctively. A touch of fear rose in my heart The fear under her eyes hurt li beijue''s heart deeply! Chapter 291 At the beginning, this woman also used this kind of eyes to see him in the amusement park. After seeing him like this, she put her heart down and pushed him from heaven to hell! No matter how he told her not to speak, she would not shut up, even if he put down his dignity and made concessions, she would not give him steps down! At the thought that she might leave him again, Li beijue''s chest heaved violently! Before Chi En began to speak, he blocked her mouth, forced her to open her lips and teeth, hooked her, and didn''t give her any chance to speak. "Well... Don''t... ah..." With a chill on his shoulder, he felt the button of his shirt break open. She blushed and suddenly stopped struggling. Li beijue''s action. Chi En took advantage of this meal and plucked up the courage to say, "I like you." The man who has no sense at all is just like being punctured. He looks up at her fiercely. It''s like listening to a dream. He can''t believe it and doesn''t dare to prove it. He''s afraid that his dream will be broken by his carelessness. Chi En en was brave enough to say it. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he held back his shyness, raised his head and gave him a kiss on his thin lips. His eyes dodged and wandered. He didn''t dare to look at him. He bit his lower lip and looked at him again. He took a deep breath and said very seriously, "I like you, Li beijue. So, can you let go of my hand first? I''m afraid I might accidentally touch your wound. " "... if you really want it, i... I will. You don''t have to force me, because I like you. " She had never been so bold in front of any man. She blushed like a cooked shrimp. Emma, what did she say. Chi En regretted that. Does Li beijue think that she is too reserved and open? Chi En clenched his lower lip. But she did not want to see him so sad, sad as if only forced her to meet her. She just wanted to tell him that she would. Even if he didn''t force her, she would. Because... She found herself in love with him. Chi En said he liked it, which made the whole person relaxed a lot. Just as she said to Li beijue before, she is stubborn and won''t like someone easily. But like is like, she like will also admit, will not hide tucked in, make two people are very sad. So even though he was very shy, Chi En looked into the eyes of the man above for a moment, for fear that he would not believe himself. Li beijue did not believe it. Because one second he was in hell, I can''t believe that the next second he has been brought into heaven! "What do you... Say?" He had never been so careful, even when he was on the line of life and death, he had never been so timid, just afraid that everything was his own fantasy. "Chi En, say it again." Chi En looked into his eyes and said again seriously, "Li beijue, I said I like you..." like you! I said I like you! Not Mr. Han, not Mr. Su, like you! Li beijue''s throat rolled down and his eyes darkened gradually. He could not describe his ecstasy at this moment. He leaned down and kissed the little mouth of hell heaven. This time, he was no longer so rude, surprisingly gentle, bit by bit with the tip of his tongue to depict Chi En''s lip line. Hold her lower lip. Chapter 292 Chi En was touched by his superb technology and turned into a ball of water. He couldn''t help murmuring. That murmur is undoubtedly the best encouragement. Li beijue pries open her shell teeth and is about to conquer the city Suddenly, an untimely cough came in. "Cough." Si Shen knocked on the door of the bedroom with a lazy smile and reminded the two lingering people on the bed, "I said first that I didn''t mean to break in, it was you who didn''t close the door. I thought that one of you was injured. He came in a hurry and came in without closing the door. Unexpectedly, he bumped into this picture... " Chi En''s face is too red to watch. Li beijue turned over and helped her pull the quilt. A su Sha''s eyes swung toward Si Shen, coldly squeezed two words from his teeth, "shut up!" Si Shen is also a man and a bohemian man. He knew how upset Li beijue was now. He raised his hands with a smile and joked, "OK, OK, I''ll shut up." "But Sir, I think you are all so energetic. No one needs me to see a doctor, right? Or I''ll go back first. I have a date for dinner with a beautiful woman tonight. " "If you don''t want your orchid club to be open in Beijing, just go." He gave him a fancy woman in the evening, and he hasn''t settled it yet! Such a cruel threat, Si Shen accepted his advice, "don''t, beijue, just think I didn''t say anything just now. Well, what''s the matter? " "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? What''s the matter? You can''t check it! " "..." OK, the man who wants / asks for discontent is very angry, so he admits it. Si Shen took out a stethoscope from his emergency medicine box and was preparing for an examination. The man who just asked him to check back, grabbed the stethoscope in his hand and said coldly, "I''ll listen. You can tell me how to listen." "How can I tell you that?" Si Shen was depressed and said, "no, you don''t think I want to take advantage of en en, do you?" Put the stethoscope on your chest. What is it? What''s more, Cheyne is only wearing one of his shirts, and the buttons are torn by him, which is equivalent to not wearing them. His silence is tantamount to acquiescence, and Si Shen is really angry and laughs, "don''t you really think I want to take advantage of Chi En?" Is he not? Which woman around him is not a big breasted, thin waist, long legged beauty, such as Chi En en''s dysplasia of pure bean sprouts is also Li beijue''s favorite! He''s not a vegetarian! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Division sink gnash teeth of say, "OK, I don''t see, OK!" "It seems that you really don''t want your orchid club." Li beijue was not afraid of him. "Damn it The man who wanted to walk away turned around again, his teeth itching and he still compromised, "you are so cruel!" Si Shen went back to the big bed and asked, "en en, what''s wrong with you?" Chi En was embarrassed to look at him. He looked aside and said with a red face, "it''s not uncomfortable. It''s just a little cold." "Cold?" The company is in a good mood. The bedroom has central air conditioning, and the temperature is 23 ¡æ ¡ã£¬ In summer, it''s impossible to feel cold. What''s more, Chi En was covered with a quilt. He pondered, took out the thermometer and handed it to Chi En, "take your temperature first, I''ll see if you have a fever." "Good." Chapter 293 Three minutes later, Cheyne returned the thermometer to him. Si Shen looked at it and said, "38.1 ¡ã£¬ She has a low fever. I''ll give her a infusion later. You can ask someone to cook her some porridge. It''s good to take medicine. " "I see." Li beijue went downstairs to give orders. There were only Chi En and Si Shen left in the bedroom upstairs. While he was cleaning the thermometer, Si Shen suddenly said, "en en, I want to ask you something." "Well?" Chi En was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Did you quarrel with beijue before?" "Chi En didn''t say a word. They didn''t quarrel yesterday, but Li beijue had a cold war with her unilaterally. Si Chen thought that she had admitted it. He frowned and said in disapproval, "I know that Bei Jue has a bad temper. You may suffer some grievances when you get along with him. But I hope you understand him. He really likes you. You know he''s paranoid, right? People with this kind of personality defect tend to be overbearing and extremely easy to go to extremes. " "But you see, for so long, he has done anything extreme to you besides imprisoning you before?" "... No." Apart from imprisoning her when he was in Linshi, Li beijue didn''t do anything extreme. Even if he did, he hurt himself. Even if his fist fell on the railing of the amusement park, he didn''t fall on her. Si Chen continued with his dissatisfaction, "No. So, I hope you can understand him. Don''t always use ordinary people''s requirements to ask him, maybe you think he is not particularly good in some aspects, but you should think from his point of view. Maybe he''s trying to restrain himself from changing himself. " But for beijue''s desperate restraint, Chi En en could not have lived so long in Beijing. Long ago, when she was found, she caught Y country and completely let her lose her freedom! She would not be allowed to live alone with the third generation heirs of the Li family. I won''t force myself to sleep by taking medicine and listening to her program every insomnia night Li beijue, a man, is overbearing and powerful, but he is always 100% sincere to those who enter his heart. So as a friend, he hoped Chi En could be a little better to Li beijue. "I see." The blush on Chi En''s face spread a lot. She pursed the corners of her mouth and promised, "I will try my best to consider it from his perspective in the future." "Thank you." Si Shen was relieved and relieved. From the bottom of his heart, he likes Chi En. After all, Chi En is one of the few women who are not hypocritical and greedy. Just yesterday, he saw his good friend so miserable, and he couldn''t help being dissatisfied with Chi En. Now let''s get to the point where his dissatisfaction is gone. "Yes, yes. I have to apologize to you. " "Well?" "Beijue was drinking in my LAN Club last night. I opened a presidential suite for him upstairs. I thought he was so miserable, so I decided to find him a woman. " Si Chen himself was a little unable to go on, and continued awkwardly, "the North Baron didn''t touch the girl, so he let the girl go out directly. But later I asked the woman, she said, she took advantage of the North Baron bath, took your call, also deleted the call record. She didn''t say anything, did she? " Chapter 294 Does it count that Li beijue is taking a bath? Chi En didn''t trust that woman from beginning to end, so he didn''t get angry. But Si Shen said that the woman deleted Li beijue''s call record, and the last little pimple in her heart was smoothed out. It turns out that Li beijue didn''t call her back. He didn''t know she called him again! Chi En was sweet and shook his head, "I didn''t say anything." "That''s good." Si Shen''s heart dropped, and Li beijue came up with porridge. After eating porridge, Si Shen''s assistant sent the things needed for infusion. Si Shen helps Chi En en hang up the liquid and instructs Li beijue to help her watch. He puts down the medicine and goes away. "Li beijue, Chi Baobao..." "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to take care of him." "Oh." Chi En en is sleepy, tired and scared today. In addition, the anti-inflammatory liquid has hypnotic components. She lost and fell asleep Li beijue had been guarding the end of her liquid transfusion at the bedside. He helped her to take off the needle and stop the blood. Then he gently lifted a corner of the quilt and carefully held her in his arms. We went to sleep together. It''s dark outside the window. On the treetop of the moon, insects are singing and birds are singing. Everything is warm * The next morning. Chi En is still sleeping. Li beijue has already got up. He put on his shirt and went straight downstairs in his suit. Huo Yi had breakfast ready downstairs. Seeing him coming down, he said, "good morning, sir." Li beijue glanced at him, did not use breakfast, directly asked, "last night I asked you to check the matter, check how?" "We''ve got it." Huo Yi gave him what he found. "It was several radio hosts in the evening who locked Miss Chi in the toilet. The first Baron should know the man who deliberately rear ended your car last time. She did this to miss Chi because of a set of photos. " At this point, he wants to say nothing. Li beijue raised his head, looked at him and repeated, "photos? What picture? " "This..." Huo Yi doesn''t know whether to give the photo to him or not. What if he gives it to him and causes a storm? Just as he hesitated, Li beijue lowered his face and wanted to get angry. He worried about the sleeping little woman upstairs and restrained himself. Reach out to him and whisper, "give it to me." As expected, Huo Yi printed it out slowly and hesitantly, and handed it to him. While he was watching, he spoke for Chi En, "this group of photos suddenly spread on the company forum yesterday morning. The content of the photos doesn''t seem to be true. Miss Chi is not that kind of person. " Li beijue first saw the ambiguous picture of Chi En en and a man in bed, and his face turned black. Another look, even though I don''t believe it, I can''t hide my anger. But this anger is not directed at Chi En en, but at the people who take these photos! He kneaded the picture into a ball, cold face, rain is about to come, "check!" "Yes, sir. I''ll have it checked right away." Although Huo Yi doesn''t know who made such indecent photos to slander Miss Chi, he knows that no matter who it is, he has a fever for Miss Chi last night. That person will have bad luck this time! The morning sun shines on the proud man''s side face, and his eyebrows are cold and his nose is high and cold. Li beijue scanned the names of the people in the materials, and then he said, "Huo Yi, prepare the car, go to the company!" Chapter 295 The atmosphere of BBC Radio in Beijing this morning is quiet and frightening. No one on the office floor, which is usually bustling, dares to make a loud noise this morning. As soon as everyone comes in, he sees the person sitting inside, just like cutting his tongue, and quietly slips back to his position. As usual, Weiting arrived at the company at the time of clock in. She was specially dressed today, and she even sprayed a little bit of perfume. Happy all the way with a smile, talking with his friends about yesterday afternoon, "Hey, did anyone find that woman this morning?" "I don''t know. If someone goes to the bathroom, someone should find out. Anyway, I''m sure no one found her last night. " "Ha ha, she deserves it! Who made her so arrogant? I dare to speak ill of Wei Ting. Oh, so arrogant, it''s not our fault to deal with her! " "Yes, do you remember? She was locked in the toilet yesterday and yelled for us to let her out. Cut, we are not stupid, let her out for what? She is so savage that even men dare to fight. If she hurts us, who shall we go to cry with? " As long as Wei Ting thinks of the way Chi En was quietly locked in the toilet by them yesterday afternoon, she is in a high mood. And he said, "are we going too far? What if she gets back at us? " A few women were not afraid at all. They said without fear, "if you want revenge, let her come. Does she have any evidence? What''s more, we''ve got more sponsorship than her. As long as she''s not stupid, she''ll know who''s on her side. The most she can do is to make trouble with us. Are so many of us still afraid of her? " What she thought of, of course, Wei Ting had already thought of it. Her red lips started, her smile became more and more charming and moving, and she hastened to switch off the topic, "OK, let''s hurry up, it''s almost time to punch in." "Let''s go, let''s go, clean up that woman. I didn''t sleep well all night. When I get to the company later, I''ll have a good beauty sleep." "Me too, excited all night." Several people frolicked up the elevator. At this time, Weiting''s mobile phone rings. "Who is it?" She took out her cell phone from her bag and slid it away. It was a message from Xiao Li. ¡ª¡ªWeiting, the president is on the office floor. She looks like she is in a bad mood. CEO? Wei Ting''s mind came up with a tall and straight figure full of noble spirit. She couldn''t help but her heart beat faster and automatically ignored the four words Xiao Li told her that she was in a bad mood. "What''s the matter? Who sent you the message? " One of them noticed her, looked at her cell phone and asked her. Weiting put away her mobile phone, pretended to be casual and said, "it''s nothing. It''s my program director, Xiao Li. He told me that the president is in the company now. " "President? Really? " "Don''t we see the president?" "How lucky!" Several people are excited, secretly through the elevator mirror to compare each other''s dress. Today''s well-dressed Ruwei Ting is naturally secretly happy. There are also people who didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t dress up very well. They secretly regret that they didn''t get up early in the morning and clean up well. Finally. The elevator stops on the third floor. Several people hold their heads high and show their best looks. They take the magnetic card out of their bag and swipe it into the office. Chapter 296 As soon as they came in. It has attracted most of the attention of the office. Wei Ting, they are several beautiful hosts in the evening, men are naturally appreciative of swallowing saliva, while women mostly imply disdain. Qin Nan couldn''t bear to see them scratching their heads every morning. He glanced at Li beijue''s direction and turned his lips. Cut, president comes, coquettish fox wants to pretend force again. She swept the empty seat of Chi En, a little worried. It''s strange. Why hasn''t En come to work today? Li beijue has been waiting for them. When they come, his eagle eyes are locked on several people headed by Wei Ting. "Sir, that''s them." Hoy reminded him in a low voice. Li beijue''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped. The mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building! Wei Ting several people are not aware of the danger, are secretly proud, the president looked at them, eager to walk out of the catwalk of the T-stage. "Put them all in the toilet!" Every word is cruel! Huo Yi a look sweep past, a dozen security guards quickly twisted Wei Ting they a few people, to the direction of the toilet push. Several people still have a dream of being loved by the president at first sight. At first, they are pushed by people rudely, startled and struggling in a panic. "What for?" "What are you doing?" "Let go, don''t drag me!" "You''re crazy. What are you doing?" "Push on!" Li beijue''s cold command! People on the office floor don''t know what happened when you look at me and I look at you. President, what''s the matter? Only Roy knew what had happened and what would happen next. He looked at the eyes and nose, and watched several women who wanted to die were pushed into the toilet, and closed in one compartment after another. They resisted the door from the outside, making them unable to get out just like Miss Chi. Then more than a dozen security guards didn''t need any orders at all. They twisted a bucket of cold water with ice and poured it down according to the inside pocket! "Wow." There was a scream in the toilet. Wei Ting a few people are in a mess, keep beating the door, scream, "let me out!" "Let me out of here!" Another bucket of ice water fell down, and the ice hit her head. While she was in a panic, she screamed coldly, "ah --" For a moment, the toilet screamed, scolded and begged to admit their mistakes The office floor on the third floor was silent. No one dare to ask what''s the matter, one by one with his head down, for fear that this kind of unfortunate things will happen to him, the atmosphere dare not come out one. "No, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Mr. Li, I''m wrong." Weiting is the smartest and the fastest. After two buckets of ice water, she already knows what she has done wrong. Even if she doesn''t know why the president is in charge of this matter, she is the first to admit her mistake, "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." Don''t you dare? Li beijue just thought that when he found Chi en''en last night, he saw the embarrassed and fragile appearance of the little woman and had the heart to kill her! If he didn''t beat a woman, she thought she was just locked up in the toilet and drenched in ice water? The air on the office floor suddenly cooled to freezing point! "Keep them in there for six hours! Time is up, let them roll their bedding! And, Hoy "Yes, sir?" "Let out the wind and tell the others that if anyone dares to use these people, he will not get along with me, Li beijue!" Chapter 297 His words are equivalent to let Wei Ting they can''t get along in Beijing! After all, it offends Li Shao. Who dares to use it in Beijing? Wei Ting heard clearly in the toilet. Her face suddenly turned white, and she had no strength to admit her mistake. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground. All the people in the office floor are scared, and they are afraid, and they wonder how Wei Ting and her family have provoked this powerful man. No matter what they were thinking, Li beijue stood up without expression, and his sharp eyes swept over everyone. He announced word by word, "I''ll only say it once, and you''ll remember it for me - Chi En en, it''s my li beijue''s woman!" ¡ª¡ªChi En en, is my lady of Li beijue! Cool! Domineering power to the extreme! Clearly did not warn anyone, the weight of a word is enough to let all people tremble! With that, he left the third floor, surrounded by the crowd, as if he didn''t hear the scream and knock in the toilet¡ª¡ª He walked for more than ten minutes, and the people in the office dare to whisper. "Sister en and President Li..." "Is Chi En the president''s wife? No? " "I''ve heard that the background of our new president seems to be very strong, which has something to do with the military and the chaebol. Isn''t Chien divorced with a child? How to get to the new CEO? It''s true that real people don''t show up! " "That''s right. I can''t see it at all. It''s not so beautiful. The figure is average, and the character is not gentle. " "I''m so envious. Chi En is climbing the high branch this time. He''s going to fly to the branch and become a phoenix!" Qin Nan next to the people quietly hit her with the elbow, flattering toward her smile, low voice asked, "Nanjie, you and en en so good relationship, you know what she and the president of the matter?" She knows! Qin Nan was also surprised. Her surprise was no less than that of others. EN en actually has an affair with the president, and the president seems to favor en en. What''s the situation? Does the president know the existence of Chi Baobao? What about Eun? Did you tell the president that she was divorced? She was in such a mess that she had no idea what was going on. She only knows one thing, that is, Wei Ting in the toilet must have bullied en en. Mr. Li has been waiting all morning to use thunder to support en! Although she has a boyfriend who is about to get married, she is still upset by the president''s domineering attitude. "Nanjie, you don''t know, do you? Aren''t you good friends? I didn''t tell you? " Qin Nan recovered, glanced at her, as if she didn''t recognize the provocation in her words, and coldly threw it back to her, "do I know I have to tell you? Should I write a detailed description for you. Work The man was satirized by Qin Nan and made a face. He retracted his neck and didn''t dare to inquire any more. Qin Nan pretended to work hard for a while, then went to the tea room with her mobile phone and cup. When she got out of other people''s sight, she trotted to the stairs and dialed Chi En''s mobile phone. No, she can''t get this kind of gossip out of her head. If you don''t make it clear, she will not be able to work well today! "Du..." the mobile phone rang more than ten times, and finally got through. The person on the other end of the mobile phone picked up the phone. It seemed that he had just woken up. His voice was still hoarse. "Hello, Nanjie." Chapter 298 "Well, you wake up?" Qin Nan is a little embarrassed. "Well." Chi En en''s voice was still in a jar, and she was a little hoarse. She rubbed her temple, and her eyes were still confused when she just woke up. She swept around the bedroom room, only to find that she was alone in the bedroom. Li beijue didn''t know when to leave. "Sister Nan, what''s the matter?" "En en, were you bullied by Wei Ting yesterday?" Although Qin Nan was embarrassed, the little flame of eight trigrams didn''t go out at all. She is really about to suffocate, eager to know the truth. "Wei Ting? I was locked in the toilet when I was about to leave work yesterday afternoon. I don''t know who did it. What''s the matter? " Sure enough Qin Nan has a sense of "I knew it." he says to Chi En firmly, "she must have done it!" "Mr. Li came to our office floor this morning. In front of more than 200 people, he asked the security guard to lock Wei Ting and her group into the toilet, with buckets of ice water for each. He also said that they would be fired if they were locked up for six hours! What''s more aggressive is that Mr. Li also said that he wanted to talk out, so that those people could not get along in Beijing! And, in front of everyone, say you''re her woman! " "En, you didn''t see how handsome and awesome Li was. If I didn''t have your brother Wang, ya, I would be empathetic and don''t fall in love! " She is still chattering on praising Li beijue. Chi En was in a trance¡ª¡ª Li beijue to the company to help her clean up Weiting them? You want to help her blow her out? Even told everyone about their relationship? It''s a lie to say that she''s not sweet now. Chi En felt sweet and protected. After chatting with Qin Nan, she hung up. He lifted the quilt and sat up. On the sofa were several sets of women''s clothes, including skirts, jeans and shirts, all simple styles she liked. It''s easy to see who prepared it! Chi En changed his shirt and jeans, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and went downstairs. "Good morning, Miss Chi." Huo Yi is busy downstairs. When she comes downstairs, she greets her cordially, "Good morning." Chi En smiles. Huo Yi said to her with a smile, "Sir, you have gone to the company and told me to take good care of Miss Chi. He also said, "you don''t have to go to the company today. He will ask for leave for you." Li beijue is the president. Who does he ask for leave for? For the fat head? Chi En en imagines the picture of him asking for leave with pangtouyu for her, and he feels inexplicably happy. With the timid character of the fat head fish, I''m afraid it will be scared into sweating. Huo Yi looked at her eyes, and knew what funny things she thought with a smile. Don''t disturb her, respectfully stand aside. When Chi En comes back, Huo Yi reminds her, "Miss Chi, have some breakfast first." "Oh, yes, yes." Chi En''s face is slightly red, a little embarrassed. Huo Yi chuckled and dutifully helped her open the chair of the dining table. ¡­¡­ She has just finished her breakfast. Hoy''s cell phone rings. Huo Yi picked up the cell phone, looked at her and answered the phone, "Hello, sir." He took another look at Chi En en and said with a smile, "yes, Miss Chi is awake. She has just finished her breakfast... Well... Miss Chi looks good. She should have got rid of her fever." It''s Li beijue! Chi En''s heart beat a little faster unconsciously. "... OK, sir. Just a moment. I''ll give Miss Chi my cell phone." Huoyi handed her cell phone. Chapter 299 Chi En didn''t know why. She suddenly got nervous. She took the phone and just put it in her ear. I heard the voice that was not very pleasant, "Chi En en, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone for a long time! " It''s really Li beijue''s simple and rude way of expression, which is not considerate and romantic! Chi En was so shy that he was yelled clean by him. She speechless top back, "housekeeper Huo gave me the mobile phone, I took it, which has half a day?" "So much nonsense! You clean up and I''ll let Roy send you to the company. " "What are you doing in the company? Don''t you mean to ask for leave for me today? " The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, a man''s gnashing voice came, "I want to see you, can''t I?" ¡ª¡ªI want to see you, no?! Chi En lowered her eyes, and she didn''t notice it. The corner of her mouth rose unconsciously. "Hang up." Li beijue hung up the phone. Chi En returned the mobile phone to Huo Yi and asked him politely, "housekeeper Huo, is there any food in the refrigerator? I want to make a lunch and take it with me. " "Yes, just tell me what ingredients Miss Chi needs. I''ll send someone to buy it right away." "Don''t bother. I''ll do whatever''s in the fridge." Anyway, Li beijue must have a special chef to prepare lunch for him at noon. If she doesn''t make it delicious, he can eat something else. "I''ll go and have a look." "Good." Hoy led her to the kitchen. It''s a luxury house! Even if there is no one to live in, the kitchen is tidy. There are all kinds of dishes, chopsticks and kitchenware. The space of 100 square meters is not like a kitchen, but more like a luxury kitchenware exhibition hall. On one side of the kitchen is a luxurious six door refrigerator. Huoyi quickly walked over and helped her open the door of the refrigerator. She said with a smile, "Miss Chi, have a look, is it enough?" Chi En was stunned by the beautiful food in the refrigerator, nodded dryly, "enough, enough." A refrigerator full of materials, not to mention she is to do a lunch, is to do dozens of people''s water mat is enough! Huo Yi opened the freezer below, afraid she didn''t know, and said to her, "Miss Chi, seafood and Tricholoma matsutake are in here, you need to take them." He pointed to the wine shelf on the other side of the kitchen and said, "those are cooking wine." Chi En finally saw what luxury life is for the rich. Who has more than 30000 bottles of red wine on the shelf! She couldn''t help but think of the only bottle of poor white cooking wine in her kitchen, and she felt very different. In fact, Chi En misunderstood that Li beijue likes Western food, and Western food often needs red wine as auxiliary materials. For example, red wine foie gras, if the red wine is too bad, it will affect the overall taste of the dishes, and it will also waste the skills of top-level foie gras and top-level chefs. She took a deep breath and calmed down. Shrewd from the refrigerator to find the ribs, rabbits, chicken. Then let Huoyi help her wash garlic and pepper, potatoes and so on, clean apron, began to cook. First of all, she cut the rabbit into small pieces. Then she cut the chicken into small pieces according to the previous procedure. After removing the fishy smell, put the spareribs into the casserole, add ginger and pepper, and simmer over high heat. Chapter 300 An hour later, three simple home cooked dishes came out of the pot. A diced rabbit with potatoes, a diced Gongbao chicken, and a spare ribs and corn soup. Huo Yi helped her to pack the dishes in a heat preservation bucket, and then put on the fresh white rice. He urged her, "Miss Chi, let''s hurry. Sir has been waiting for a long time." "Good." Chi En knows Li beijue''s temper. Seeing housekeeper Huo''s anxious appearance, I''m afraid someone has already called to get angry. She didn''t dare to delay. She quickly changed her apron, washed her hands, went out with the thermos bucket, and got on Huoyi''s car. ¡­¡­ 15 minutes later. The car was parked downstairs on BBC radio. Huo Yi led her all the way to the president''s exclusive elevator, directly to the 33rd floor. Just during lunch break, a few women at the front desk were gossiping. They saw Chi En come in with a thermos bucket under the guidance of Huo Yi. Just like the idols, they stopped talking. They looked at Chi En with excited eyes and watched her disappear at the corner of the corridor. Then they lowered their voice and said with envy, "it''s her. She is the president''s girlfriend. It''s not so long. It''s taken a fancy by the president. It''s a wonderful life. " "That''s right. Last time the president told me that she didn''t need to make an appointment when she came, I guess the woman would be in the upper position. I didn''t expect that she had such a high skill. It was only a long time ago that she took over the president. She also let the president vent his anger willingly for her and admitted her identity as a girlfriend in public. " "Ah, it seems that this woman is going to marry into a rich family." A few people are envious, do not want. Chi En didn''t know that they envied themselves so much behind their back. Huo Yi helped her knock on the door of the office, opened the door and watched Chi En go in. He wisely closed the door for them and went to do his own business. It''s not the first time Chi En has come to the president''s office on the 33rd floor, but this time she comes in, she has a different feeling. Not before so uneasy, at a loss, more a calm. Behind the tall desk, the working man raises his head from the document. His features are as beautiful as knife carving. He is more noble than European nobles! When he saw Chi en''en, his eagle eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face sank. In a cold voice, he was not very happy. "Are you and Huo Yi lost or can''t find their way? It''s been an hour, 13 minutes and 24 seconds since I called you! That is to say, you have kept me waiting for more than an hour! " It''s really Li beijue. His temper Chi En en has been used to it, as did not hear did not see, smilingly put the insulation bucket to his desk, "long wait, mainly to do these delayed a little time." Li beijue''s angry face slowed down, "what''s this?" Chi En chuckled and took out the food and put it in front of him. "Oh, that''s it. Are you finished? Would you like some? " After waiting for more than an hour, the anger was extinguished! When Li beijue smelled the delicious food, he suddenly had a big appetite. For the first time, he did not finish his work, but he put down his pen. The eagle''s eyes swept over the food and onto her closed mouth. "I didn''t eat this morning." I''m afraid I''ll wake her up in the morning. He didn''t eat any! Chi En''s understanding of the deviation, that he said is the morning did not eat, Zheng Xia said, "I know ah, Huo Yi told me, you are busy in the morning to go to the company did not eat breakfast." Chapter 301 "I don''t believe it." Li beijue would never send her to T country to dig coal. She still has this confidence. She was confident, black faced man rolling Adam''s apple, thin lips touch, "then you''d better believe, I will let you three days and three nights can''t get out of bed!" I''ll keep you up for three days and three nights! Such a rude style is really a threat of Li beijue! Chi En blushed and glared at him. He took chopsticks to hold a sparerib and fed it to him uneasily. Li beijue''s thin rose lips opened and contained the ribs she had fed. Obviously, it''s no ordinary way to feed. As soon as he contains it, Chi En can''t help but get thirsty. This man is a goblin! As long as he is willing, he can let people keep falling into his trap! Chi En didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t dare to look any more. He was holding ribs and feeding them to him one by one. After feeding four or five pieces, she really didn''t know how to feed them. She put the chopsticks into his hand and said, "I can''t feed the soup. You can eat it yourself." For the first time, Li beijue didn''t force her to pick up chopsticks and eat by himself. He was impeccable in his posture, appearance and noble spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, he finished two dishes and one soup. He put down his chopsticks, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, and suddenly said, "Chi En en, I''ve helped you find the person who posted the PS photos to the company forum. She''s next door now. Do you want to see her?" Chi En looked at him and said in surprise, "do you know?" "You''ve been bullied like this, don''t I know?" He got up and said, "I''ll go with you." Chi En shook his head, dragged him down, and said firmly, "Li beijue, I want to go by myself." She goes by herself. What if that woman goes mad? Li beijue frowned with disapproval. But Chi En''s attitude is firm, "I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I want to deal with this by myself." Li beijue''s eyes flashed a touch of deep thinking. As the future hostess of Li family, the woman who will stand beside him in the future can''t always be with twining silk grass. Even if he doesn''t mind, other people will talk nonsense! He had already agreed to Chi En en''s request in his heart, but his thin lip still sipped and told him unhappily, "if that woman is crazy, you should call me immediately!" "Good." Li beijue stares at her eyes, every word, incomparably proud and serious, "and, don''t be afraid, remember, everything has me! Even if you break the sky, I''ll help you block it! " Even if you break the sky, I''ll plug it for you! Enough hegemony, enough protection! ¡­¡­ Chi En got out of the president''s office when he was slightly red and swollen at the corner of his mouth. She went around the next door, patted her cheek, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open¡ª¡ª In such a big conference room, Chi Ya is walking around uneasily. When she hears the news, she suddenly turns her head. When she sees someone coming, she can''t help blurting out, "Chi En en!" Chi Ya was caught by several black bodyguards from the hotel this morning. After she came here, no one paid any attention to her. From her initial composure, she became more and more uneasy. Until she saw Chi En, her restless heart suddenly calmed down! She''s not afraid of Chi En! Chi Ya raised her chin and asked directly, "did you let people catch me here? Yes, what big man have you got? What about the gold owner last time? What''s the matter, a replacement? " Chapter 302 Chi En was surprised and expected to see her. As if did not hear her provocation, conveniently closed the door, coldly back to her sentence, "has nothing to do with you." What Chi Ya couldn''t see most was her appearance. She pulled back her chair and sat down. She raised her head provocatively. "What do you want me to do? If you have something to say, I''m going back! " Her attitude was like that Chi En had done something bad, and she was superior. Chi En narrowed her eyes and looked at her coldly. Instead of wasting time in circles with her, she directly threw the photos on her face and asked, "Chi ya, are you putting these photos on our company forum?" Chi Ya was smashed, and he clenched his fist angrily. His eyes were sinister, "so what if it''s me? How dare you say you haven''t slept with the boss of Taiyu group? " "How can you be sure that I have slept with the boss of the world?" Chi En asked her coldly. "Because of me..." Chi Ya almost blurted out, because it was designed by her, but she responded quickly, and her voice turned into, "I''ve heard the wind." How twinkling her eyes were, Chi En saw clearly, and asked her, "have you ever heard the wind or framed?" "What do you mean?" Chiya is a little flustered. Chi En said, "Gu Qianci told me everything. Five years ago, you gave her 100000 yuan to design me on the yacht. Want to send me to the bed of the president of Taiyu group. Why, in only five years, did you forget? " Gu Qianci that cheap person! Take the money and sell her! Chi Ya''s teeth itch with hatred. She is not afraid of Chi En at all, so she is not timid at all when she is exposed by Chi En. On the contrary, she says, "so what?" "Chi En, I hate you! I hate you the most! You are a shadow in my happy life! Without you, our family should be a happy family, and my parents should be a loving couple. If it were not for you, my mother would not be laughed at, and I would not be laughed at! Because of you, because there is a you at home, so every time I go out to a party, I will be criticized by others. Everyone will talk about your existence, your mother''s existence! Chi En en, you''re a dirty thing that can''t be cleaned! " Chi En calmly listens to her accusation. When she hears Chi Ya''s words, she doesn''t feel much uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I''ve been numb for a long time. Chi En calmly looked at her angry and twisted face and said, "it''s a coincidence that I hate you, too. Do you think I should do the same to you as you did to me, or tell Dad what you did Chi Ya was stunned! And then I was furious! In her opinion, it is natural that she dislikes Chi En. Chi En was born so mean that she hated it! But why does Chi En hate her? What''s the right of a little Sansheng''s illegitimate daughter to say disgust in front of her? She blurted out, "whatever you want, just say it! Do you think Dad doesn''t know? Dad knew five years ago that I asked Gu Qianci to give you medicine and send you to Mr. Taiyu''s bed! " Chi Yatu quickly blurted out and regretted it. Gu qiaomei had repeatedly warned her that this matter could not be told, let alone let Chi En know! She said it! But when she saw Chi En''s pale face, she had an indescribable pleasure! Chapter 303 "Chi En, don''t you think? Dad knew that a long time ago. The day after I asked Gu Qianci to give you medicine, dad knew what I had done. So later, you said that if you want to go abroad, dad will give you the ticket money so readily. " Chi Ya stares at Chi En''s pale face, hard to hide the pleasure of revenge, "what are you looking forward to? Looking forward to your telling Dad and dad picking me up? Or take it out on you and drive me out? " "..." although her heart has been numb for a long time, Chi En still feels that her old wound is torn open and bloody. She clenches her fist and has no expression on her face. Chi Ya likes to see her this kind of pitiful fragile appearance and reminds her word by word, "don''t dream! Chi En en, I tell you, you are a shameless little Sansheng! How much do you think Dad likes you? Think more of you as a daughter? I''ll tell you the truth. My father told my mother that the reason why I brought you to my home was not because you were his daughter, but because I was afraid that the rumors outside would affect the company''s image. If it hadn''t been for your mother''s being a junior, it would have been known all over the city. After her death, your father would have left you in the orphanage long ago! " "You are also a shadow to him, a dirty thing that can''t be cleaned!" "When dad knew what I had done to you, he said something about me, but as soon as Mom protected me, he had nothing to say. Just tell me, let me not tell you. Actually, Chi En, I''m not afraid at all, you know. I would have told you if my parents hadn''t said that if you knew, you might get even with me. Thank you for thinking that you found something and came to me. If you want to know, when you asked me, I''ll tell you directly. " Chi Jianguo already knew what Chi Ya had done! I knew it five years ago! Not only Chi Jianguo, but also Gu qiaomei! But they choose to let Chi Ya not to say, lest she know revenge! Chi En''s nails are deep in the meat! She knew that her birth was disgraceful, and that her birth was a kind of injury to Gu qiaomei. Although people can''t choose to be born, because her mother got involved in Gu qiaomei''s marriage at the beginning, she has been making Chi ya happy all these years. Even if she knew that Chi Ya had framed her and almost killed her by Mayor Wang''s son, she didn''t retaliate Chi ya. Just dumped her a slap in the face, after warning her, choose to leave Lin City. However, when the truth was revealed in front of her, Chi En really hated her! Not only hate Chi ya, but also hate Chi Jianguo! People can''t choose to be born, but people can choose who to be born! As she said, it''s wrong for her mother to get involved in other people''s marriage, but her mother can''t have her by herself! Is Chi Jianguo right when her mother is a disgraceful junior? Over the years, he is not a father at all! Chi En''s heart was about to suffocate, and she was relieved when the pain reached the extreme. She coldly looked at Chi ya, and approached step by step. Maybe she looks too strong at the moment. Chi Ya looked flustered and yelled, "Chi En en, what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, Dad won''t let you go! " "Dad?" Chi En sneered as if he had heard something funny. All of a sudden, her smile a convergence, the face did not have the slightest emotion, coldly asked her, "whose father? Your dad? I don''t have a dad. " Chapter 304 "What do you mean, Chi En?" "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" Chi En pressed her shoulder, pressed her on the chair, and continued faintly, "speaking up, I also want to thank you, Chi ya. I haven''t figured out anything for so many years. Today you helped me figure it out. Where did my illegitimate daughter come from? Ever since my mom made the wrong choice, my dad died. Over the years, I''ve been making a mistake. I always feel like I''m from the Chi family. Actually, there is only one daughter in Chi family, that is you, Chi ya. As for me? For more than 20 years, he was just an orphan "adopted" by the Chi family. " Isn''t she an orphan "adopted" by Chi Jianguo? Chi Jianguo never thought it was her father. Over the years, he has been indifferent to her. As Chi Ya said, if not for her mother''s existence, I''m afraid Chi Jianguo would not have taken her home, but sent her to an orphanage. It''s her fantasy. How can a man who can watch his daughter drugged and put into an old man''s bed and remind the "bad guys" not to let her know? A man who knows Mayor Wang''s coming is not good and wants her to go to an appointment, be her father? She doesn''t have a father. Her father is already dead. She died with her mother when she was born! "Chi En, what are you trying to say?" Chi Ya''s uneasiness continues to expand, and she asks, "Dad is still alive. What are you talking about?" "I said that from now on, Chi Jianguo is your father, not mine! I don''t have a dad! " No matter how much she gave in and endured, they never regarded her as their family. Then why is she patient? Chi En pinched Chi Ya''s chin and lifted it up. "Chi ya, I remember the last time you calculated me, I said that if there is another time, I won''t let you go easily." "... you dare!" Chi Ya''s eyes have been flustered, but her attitude is still so tough. Chi En raised his mouth. This is Chi ya. She has always been so tough in front of her since she was young. What we are fighting for is her repeated concession! But that was before, not now! In the past, she gave in because she felt sorry for Gu qiaomei, but now, even if her mother was very sorry for Gu qiaomei, she gave it back to Chi ya. When he was calculated by Chi Ya for the first time, he gave it back to Chi ya. So, she won''t let me! "Five years ago, you asked Gu Qianci to give me medicine and send me to the bed of President Taiyu, right?" Chi En had never been so happy. He was glad that the man that night was Li beijue. Although she didn''t know why Mr. Taiyu would become Li beijue, she was really grateful that the Lord didn''t push her to hell. Chi Ya''s red lips were tight. At this time, she didn''t have the slightest guilt, "... So what! I just hate you, I just hate you, I feel sick when I see you "I said, coincidentally, I hate you, too." Chi En continued to ask her, "more than half a year ago, you and my aunt wanted to send me to the bed of mayor Wang''s son, right?" "Chi En en, do you really think you are a daughter? Wang Shao can see you, that''s your blessing! You''ve been eating rice in my house for more than 20 years. What''s the matter with you Chapter 305 one o''clock? Does that mean her innocence? Chi En has been too lazy to accept her, because Chi Ya can''t understand people''s words at all, "three days ago, you posted my photo on the Internet to our company''s forum, right?" "Ho! What''s the matter with me, Chi En? You''ve been sleeping with the boss of Taiyu. I just didn''t take any pictures. PS doesn''t mean it''s fake. Dare you touch your chest and say you haven''t slept with the boss of Taiyu? " Chi En looked her in the eye and said, "I don''t have any." She didn''t! It''s just that Chi Ya and Gu Qianci always thought that the person that night was the boss of Taiyu. Chi Ya didn''t expect that she would really say no. her eyes were clear, as if they didn''t. She frowned, struggled, and said, "no way! At the beginning, I gave Gu Qianci 100000 yuan, and she gave you the medicine. We sent you to the room of President Taiyu together... " "Did you see me sleeping with Mr. Tai Yu?" Chi enen asked her. "I..." Chi Ya''s heart jumped. They didn''t see it. At that time, she and Gu Qianci were still young. When they first did such a vicious thing, she was also very upset. She and Gu Qianci sent Chi En to the room of President Taiyu. For fear of being found, they left in a hurry. She remembers that at that time, the boss of Taiyu had not returned to the room, and there was no one in the room Did Chi En hide that night? Soon, Chi Ya denied the idea. impossible! If Chi En didn''t lose her body that night, how could she be pregnant, how could she go abroad to have an abortion, and break up with Su Chengyan? So Chi En en must have been asleep that night. Now she''s just pretending that she''s never been slept before! yes! It must be! Chi Ya calmed her mind, "what if you don''t see it, what if you see it?" "Not so much." Chi En raised her mouth, suddenly released the hand that pressed her shoulder, raised her hand and slapped her. "Pa!" Chi Ya suddenly gets a slap in the face, and her face is beaten. She covered her face, reflected, ferocious rushed to Chi En en, backhand toward Chi En''s face! "You dare to hit me!" Chi En had been guarding against her for a long time. When she raised her arm, she had calmly grasped her wrist. Her backhand slapped her in the face again, which made Chi Ya stagger and fall back to the chair! She leaned down to clamp Chi Ya''s chin, raised her head, cold and rational, "Chi ya, your parents are right, you should not tell me those words, you told me, I will revenge you!" "Oh, it''s up to you?" Chi Ya''s eyes widened and he was very angry. "Yes, it''s up to me!" Chi En takes out her cell phone and shakes it in front of her. Chi Ya was still staring at her with a sarcastic face. When she saw that her mobile phone was recording, her face suddenly changed, "Chi En en, you have been recording! You have no face In the face of a person who has no conscience, what face does she want? What''s more, I''m afraid of recording if I don''t do something bad? Chi En pushed her hand away and walked away coldly. "I''ll give this recording to the police. Chi ya, I hope you can be as Frank as you are when you come to the police station later. What do you have to say?" With that, she turns to open the door and slams Chi Ya behind the doo Chapter 306 All the sounds were cut off in the room. Chi En seemed to be drained of strength, slowly sliding in front of the door. She covered her face with her hands and could not describe her mood at the moment. I just feel stuffy and uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, she suddenly had the impulse to cry. ¡­¡­ In the president''s office. Li beijue turned off the surveillance video, rose thin lips sipping, eagle eyes surge the impulse to kill, and slowly hide it in the deep. Chi ya, Chi Jianguo, Gu qiaomei He has counted the names of these people. He is bloodthirsty! Li beijue clenched his fist, clenched it and opened it, opened it and clenched it. It took him a long time to suppress his anger. It turns out that''s what happened five years ago. He always thought that Chi En was deliberately seducing him at that time, and even thought that Chi En was a "gift" from President Tai Yu. It turned out that Chi Ya had drugged her However, no matter how she was with him at the beginning, now she can only be his! She''s his woman, they have children! She''ll never get rid of him again in her life! He remembers that Chi Ya seems to have entered the entertainment industry as soon as she graduated. Now she is a little model? Li beijue picked up his mobile phone and called Huoyi. "Hello, sir?" "Arrange it. I''m going to Xingyao company "Well? Sir? Are you going to Xingyao? But there is no such arrangement in the recent itinerary... " "Then arrange it now!" It''s hopeless to be overbearing! Huo Yi is helpless, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Li beijue hung up and waited in the office for a while. Before Chi En came back, he paced back and forth in the office for several times, but he still couldn''t hold back. He opened the door and was ready to find Chi En. As soon as he opened the door, Chien ran into him. Looking at his hurry, Chi En thought he was going out and asked strangely, "where are you going, Li beijue? Is there a meeting? " There was no sadness on her face, as if nothing had happened. Li beijue''s vision is tightly locked on her. When he touches her dodging eyes, his heart cone hurts and pulls her into his arms. Chi En suddenly fell into a warm embrace. She was a little at a loss, but her arm unconsciously encircled his waist and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Li beijue?" This damned woman, what can he do? What''s the matter? She should be the one! Li beijue was heartbroken and wanted to hold the whole world in front of her, but he knew that it was unrealistic. He held the little woman''s waist tightly in his arms, pulled the man to his arms for a few minutes, and suddenly called her, "Chi En en." "Well?" What happened to him? How strange? Chi En was upset and a little afraid that he would get angry with her for no reason. Li beijue suddenly released her, looked down into her eyes, and said, "you remember, even if all the people in the world don''t want you, I want you! Even if everyone in the world doesn''t care about you, I do! " You remember, even if all the people in the world don''t want you, I want you! Even if all the people in the world don''t care about you, I do! Chi En clenched her lower lip and collapsed in her heart. She suddenly raised her hand and hooked his neck. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss the thin lip! Chapter 307 She is a lip to lip kiss, kiss like an electric shock, want to run. How could Li beijue give her a chance to run? He put his big hand around her waist and drew her close to himself. His thin lips held the soft lips that the little woman wanted to run, and deepened the kiss. For the first time, he was so tender that he almost drowned people in it. After half a sound, he breathed heavily and let go of Chi En. But he still hung his neck, his forehead against Chi En''s, and said, "Chi En en, come back to Lin City with me." Chi En asked subconsciously, "why go to Linshi?" The last place she wants to go now is Linshi, because there are people she doesn''t want to see. "With me, what are you afraid of?" Li beijue didn''t say what to do, eagle eyes domineering strong lock her eyes. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at him, "when will you go?" "I''ll start later. I''ve asked Roy to arrange it." Li beijue raised his head and put his arms around her waist. "As for the woman next door, the police will come right away." As soon as he said this, Chi En knew that he had heard what he and Chi Ya had said. Originally, his every move was monitored. Chi En should be very angry. I don''t know if it''s because of what he said just now that she didn''t get angry with his controlling behavior. Just glared at him and asked, "I''m going to take baby with me." Li beijue twisted his brows, obviously not very happy, "what are you going to do with him. I''ll have him taken care of. " "No, I must take baby Chi with me, or I won''t go." She promised Chi Baobao that she would not leave him. If adults agreed, they would do it, otherwise it would be bad for the growth of children. Besides, babe Chi has been dependent on her since childhood. Except for the time when she came back to Linshi in advance, they didn''t separate at any other time. She''s not used to being separated from chibabe. Her attitude is tough, Li beijue even if no longer willing, or let go, "I let Huo Yi to pick him up." "Good." Chi En knew that he would agree and raised a smiling face. There was an electric light bulb in the itinerary that he arranged. Li beijue was not very happy, but when he saw her smile, his unhappiness disappeared. Forget it. Don''t worry about her today. Who makes her sad. Li beijue stretched his frown and said to her, "I''ll have a meeting before I leave. You..." "I''ll work down there." Chi En took the initiative to say. Li beijue''s face was black, and he grabbed her wrist. "Who said you were allowed to go down? When I have a meeting, I will ask my secretary to arrange a seat for you. You can sit next to me and wait for me "..." this arrangement reminds her of the small bench he arranged for herself when she was in country W. Chi En subconsciously wants to refuse. However, someone is too overbearing. He agrees that he has discussed with her. In a twinkling of an eye, he has already called the Secretary to arrange it. ¡­¡­ A meeting lasted two and a half hours. Chi En sat next to him and listened for two and a half hours. It was not easy to finish the meeting. Huo Yi''s inside call came in, "Sir, my young master and I have been waiting for you below." "Yes." Li beijue pulled open the collar of his shirt, took the notebook and grabbed Chi En en''s hand. Junyan Guiqi said, "let''s go." Chapter 308 Downstairs. Next to the black Land Rover, Chi Baobao stands quietly next to Huo Yi with a small schoolbag on his back. As soon as I saw her, I immediately ran to her, "woman." Chi En en quickly shakes off Li beijue''s hand, squats down and hugs him. Like Chi Bao, she also smiles, which is quite different from her sharp face when facing Chi ya. She gently touches Chi Bao''s head and asks, "I wasn''t at home yesterday, were you good?" "I know you''re sick, and I''ll be good." Chi Jingchen touched her forehead like a little adult, and Li beijue''s little Danfeng eye worried and said, "woman, do you have any discomfort?" Her son is so sweet! Chi En''s heart is ironed. Even if there is something uncomfortable, it''s comfortable to see him. She smiles and shakes her head. "No. I''m ready. " "That''s good." Chi Jingchen finish saying, glanced at the man beside, small face some tangle. He already knew that Lao Wang next door was his father, but he didn''t know how to call him. Is it dad or Uncle Li? Chi Jingchen''s cerebellum is tangled. If he calls dad, he hasn''t married his wife yet. If he abandons all the time in the future, won''t he cry for nothing. If you call Uncle Li, the woman in his family will be sad, and I wonder if he doesn''t like Lao Wang next door. Chi Jingchen has not been so tangled, several times he wants to talk and stop. Li beijue had a good view of his reaction. He suddenly bent down and picked him up. As if nothing unpleasant had happened, he said naturally, "let''s go." Chi Jingchen is suddenly held high, first is a Leng. He has seen many children in the kindergarten picked up by their father. Han Qifeng often picked up that fool Han Xiaoruo, but he has never been picked up by a big man. Only his wife hugged him. Later, when he was older, he seldom wanted his wife to hold him. After all, Chi En is a woman and doesn''t have so much strength. He doesn''t want her to be too tired. I used to see the children in the kindergarten being picked up by their parents. He didn''t envy them, but he knew he couldn''t, so he made an appearance he didn''t want. Now he was suddenly held in his arms by his father, just like other people he had seen before, Chi Jingchen quietly clenched his little fist, trying to hide his happy mood. How could he escape the eyes of the adults present? Chi En looked at the big and small in front of him, and his heart was full of happiness. For the first time, Huo Yi gently looked at the three members of their family. It''s great that Sir Alex is no longer alone. With Miss Chi and the young master, the Lord will never be alone again. He quickly opened the door. Li beijue put the little guy up first, and then bent down to sit in. Chi En followed him and sat on the other side of the little guy. Chi Jingchen looked at the left side and then looked at the right side quietly. He secretly made up his mind that if the old Wang next door had been good to his women, he would not mind that the old Wang next door had not found him in recent years. When old Wang was old, he would treat him as well as his own women. Li beijue didn''t know his careful thought. If he knew, he would be very angry again. He is now in a very good mood, thin lips a hook, actually very mild tone with Huoyi said, "drive." Huo Yi, who was treated gently for the first time, stayed for a second to react and stepped on the accelerator. Land Rover left BBC station in a low profile Chapter 309 The plane from Feilin City parachuted at Yutian airport three hours later. As soon as they got out of the airport, the driver helped them put their luggage in the trunk. Then respectfully opened the door and said, "Li Shao, please get on the bus." In his arms, Li beijue was holding a little guy made up of powder and jade. The little guy had big eyes, clear and bright. Although he was only five years old, he could see that he would bring disaster to the country and the people when he grew up. At the moment, the little guy''s eyes dribbled around the driver and Li beijue, and his little mouth pouted. It seems that Lao Wang next door has a lot of money. His small eyes aimed at his mother again, looked carefully from top to bottom, and suddenly could not help sighing. "Ah..." His family''s women are so flat chested, so flat buttocks, poor and stupid. How can they catch the diamond king next door? When Chi Jingchen was five years old, she felt a kind of melancholy for the first time in her life. Chi En heard him sigh, touched his face strangely and asked him, "Chi baby, what''s the matter with you? Are you carsick? " "How can I get carsick?" "So... Airsick? I remember you seem to be afraid of heights. You just got airsick? " Why do his women always tear down his platform in front of Lao Wang next door! Chi Jingchen puffed up her pink cheeks and said, "no!" Li beijue bent down and put him in the car. Then he sat in and asked. He reached out and touched his forehead. The eagle eyes were focused. "Airsick?" Chi Baobao is still a little uncomfortable with him. He sips his mouth, angrily exposes his "culprit" and lowers his head. He gives a bashful hum. Li beijue turned to the driver and said, "drive slowly later." The driver peeped at Chi Baobao through the rearview mirror. He was very surprised. I don''t know who this strange little doll is and why Li Shaohui, who has a bad temper, has such a good attitude towards a little doll. He was surprised, but he didn''t have the courage to inquire. He didn''t even dare to peep at it. He looked away and said, "yes, Li Shao." Chi En en also got on the car, took Chi Bao to her leg, pressed her fingers on his temples on both sides, and gently massaged him, "Chi Bao, I''ll press it for you. You can close your eyes and rest on mommy for a while." "Well." Chi Jingchen still likes his family''s women best. His sore temples are comfortable. He leans on Chi En obediently and closes his eyes The car went smoothly all the way. Before long, it stopped in front of a magnificent building. "Li Shao, here we are." "Shh." The cold and noble man made a silent movement towards him. He opened the door gently and asked Chi En, "are you asleep?" "Well, my dear, I seldom fly. I guess I''m tired." Chi En also lowered his voice and held the little man in his arms with gentle eyes. Li beijue stretched out his hand to her, "I''ll hold him." "Good." Li beijue carefully carried the sleeping little guy into his arms. Although his movements were very stiff, he could see that he tried to adjust his posture so that the little guy in his arms could sleep more comfortably. "Let''s go." Chi En got out of the car and kept up with him. They were watched all the way. After all, there is nothing more eye-catching than a cool and handsome man with a child in his arms Chapter 310 Just got to the door. You can see two rows of neat people standing there with stiff suits. Seeing them coming, they bowed and said in unison, "Li SHAOHAO." Li beijue felt that the little guy in his arms had been quarreled, and he frowned and moved. His face sank in an instant. He glanced at the crowd and ignored them. He stepped out of his long legs and walked quickly inside. As soon as he left, the others had to follow. Some of them are short legged and want to trot to catch up with the army. In the lounge on the 13th floor, Li beijue gently put the little guy in his arms on the big bed, helped him pull up the quilt, turned his head and said to Huo Yi, "you stay here to take care of him." Chi En was not at ease, and took the initiative to say, "anyway, I have nothing to do. Why don''t I stay here? You and housekeeper Huo will go to work first." Li beijue grabbed her wrist and touched her thin lips unhappily. "Who said you were OK? It''s only about you today! " "Er... What can I do for you?" Chi En really didn''t understand what happened to her. Li beijue took her out and said, "you''ll know later." Chi En was staggered by him and followed him out of the lounge. Outside the rest room, Xingyao''s high-level people are whispering about who the child was in Li Shao''s arms just now, and who the woman who came with Li Shao. At this moment, Li beijue took Chi En''s hand and came out. All the discussion sounds as if they had been punctured. Suddenly, they stopped and looked at each other¡ª¡ª Chi En was looked at by so many eyes. The place where her wrist was caught was hot. She was a little embarrassed and twisted her wrist. But the proud man grasps steadily, does not want to let her go at all. Jun face expressionless, put down two words, "meeting!" Then he took the lead in pulling Chi En to the conference room. The others had to follow him. Xingyao''s conference room is on the 52nd floor. Chi En was arranged to wait next to the meeting room, and a female secretary was there to help her pour water. ¡­¡­ In the conference room. Li beijue finished his request, and the whole conference room was silent. Dozens of people looked at each other face to face, but in the face of his strength, they all wanted to say nothing. Only the advertising director took the lead in opposing, "Li Shao, I don''t agree. We have worked out the advertising plan and invited Miss Sheng Aiyi to shoot a new season''s advertisement for our weiai series. Now the company needs to pay a large amount of liquidated damages for the sudden replacement. " "I''ll pay the penalty." The extreme of hegemony is also the extreme of arrogance! The director of the advertising department was choked. Under pressure, he still insisted on his own point of view, "Li Shao, I don''t agree that it''s not only the problem of liquidated damages, but also the problem that Miss Chi you said is not suitable for weiai series. Weiai series is a high-end luxury series, which has high requirements for the image and temperament of spokesmen. Miss Chi is a newcomer and has no popularity in the entertainment industry. But miss Sheng Aiyi is not the same. She is now a popular female idol. She was born noble and has excellent temperament. No one is more suitable to be the spokesperson of weiai series than her. " Li beijue glanced at him coldly, put his hands on the conference table, and looked at him with a tough attitude, "Chi En en is a new man, but I want her not to be, she won''t be in the future! As for your image temperament, in my eyes, no woman is better than her image temperament! More suitable! " Chapter 311 That''s in your eyes. The most important thing is in the eyes of customers! The director of the advertising department was trembling. He had a lot to say. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them and his face turned red. Li beijue didn''t seem to see that he wanted to talk and stop. He aimed his eyes at other people. "What about you? Who has an opinion? " He has such a clear attitude. Who dares to have an opinion? The crowd was silent. "Well, since there are no opinions, that''s the decision." Li beijue provoked fengmou and continued, "I plan to launch a brand new advertising mode, recording the whole process of advertising in the form of documentary, and making it into a film to be promoted in new media channels." "Planning department, in half an hour, I want to see the feasibility of this scheme! Operation Department, I want new media data! Advertising department, get ready to shoot now! " He is calm and has a natural power to convince people. Even if some people are not convinced that he is using new people, they are convinced to hear his new advertising mode. They are all insiders. They have a clear idea of what kind of model may create a big fire of advertising. Li beijue didn''t speak much, and he was very tough! But it has to be said that the model he proposed is very novel, and it is very likely to be a big fire! Who doesn''t want new products to be popular? Without so many complaints, the public began to act according to his orders. ¡­¡­ When several cameras and a group of people came into the next room at the same time, Chi En was dumbfounded. What makes her even more silly is that several people immediately came to help her change clothes, make up and make up, and didn''t tell her why. Chi En thought that Li beijue was going to attend a dinner party, so he cooperated rigidly. Until after painting makeup, a group of people surrounded her to the studio, she was really at a loss. When the high light came down, Chi En subconsciously reached out to cover her eyes. With a click, the light of the flash flashed. A middle-aged man with long hair said to her, "good, this action is very natural. Keep going. Change the movement. " What happened? What''s the change? Cheyne is trapped. She took down her hand and asked him where Li beijue had gone. However, the whole studio was extremely quiet, and I heard the middle-aged photographer constantly clicking at her. "Good. Another move." "Yes, stay in your present position." "One step forward with the left foot, well, good, very good." After half an hour, the photographer said to his assistant, "let the male model get ready." Originally, there was no male model in this series, but Li Shao had to use this new person, so they had to make preparations. Let experienced male models drive new people to do more action in front of the camera. "OK, I''ll call it right away." The photographer turned his head and asked the photo dresser next to him, "well, do you have any usable photos?" "Some of them are very good. They have a good feeling. New people are better than I thought The retoucher is staring at the computer screen without blinking. While clicking the mouse, he is looking for usable materials, and talking to the photographer without raising his head. When Chi En heard what they said, he couldn''t help asking, "that... Did you make a mistake? I... " She is now a little host of a car radio station. In the past, when she was in the entertainment industry, she was just a little dragon set that was less than 18 lines. How could they find her when they were advertising? Chapter 312 The photographer and the retoucher looked up and waited for her words. At this time, a noble, proud male voice came in, "they are not wrong, looking for you!" The sound is Chi En looks at the source fiercely. In an instant, her eyes widened in amazement She always knew that Li beijue was a good-looking man! It''s the kind of beauty that makes any woman a slut! But now, she realized clearly how beautiful this man is! Li beijue wore a simple black V-neck thin sweater. His sharp short hair combed up, revealing his full and clean forehead, which made his facial features more three-dimensional and profound. Black casual pants wrapped his long legs, and his height advantage of more than one meter eight fully showed. He also stepped on a pair of Black Flip Flops. The vigorous white insteps and Black Flip Flops formed a distinct color impact, injecting a sense of laziness into the cold sexy. He came up to her, eagle eyes deep dark, like the bottomless well, thin lips hook, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, "don''t look at me like this, look at me again as if you are seducing me!" ¡°£¡¡± Hook, seduce him? Chi En suddenly recovered, instinctively and he opened a distance, for fear that he would do something in public. blamed! What does this woman think of him! With a black face, Li beijue pulled her to his side, clasped her waist with his big hand, looked at the other people who were stunned and said, "let''s go." The photographer took the lead and asked him dryly, "Li Shao, do you want to take part in the shooting in person?" "No?" If he didn''t take part in the shooting himself, would he want to see a foreign man hook up with Chi En? Li beijue''s eyes sank at the thought of the picture. He was afraid that if he saw the picture, he would smash the camera! By the way, throw that foreign male model down from the 50th floor! "Yes, yes, of course." Photographers are born with the ultimate pursuit of beauty. It is his dream to photograph people like Li beijue. He didn''t talk so much nonsense, took out 12 points of skill, and completely entered the shooting Who is Li beijue? The man who will stand at the top of the pyramid all his life is decided by his birth! He''s powerful, so he''s calm, calm and elegant under the camera. Under his leadership, although Chi En didn''t understand what the situation was, his rigid body movements gradually relaxed * Right now. It''s not quiet downstairs. Accompanied by her agent, Sheng Aiyi sat quietly in the small conference room below. After listening to the PR Manager, her agent slapped the table and stood up, "what do you mean? Our family Aiyi signed the contract, also transferred out the schedule, specially came here. Do you mean to change people? " The manager of the public relations department lamented in his heart that he had received the scolded job and kept the public relations of a large company calm. He politely said to the agent, "we know that Miss Sheng Aiyi has signed a contract with us, but it''s decided to change temporarily, and we can''t help it. Miss Sheng can rest assured that we will compensate you for the corresponding liquidated damages in accordance with the terms of the contract... " The agent can''t listen. Who wants the penalty! Who doesn''t know that Xingyao''s annual series has always been a big advertisement for female stars. No matter who is in the advertisement, the popularity and endorsement will be improved. People in the circle know that the spokesperson of Xingyao this year is Aiyi of her family. If they lose this advertisement, what will people in the circle say? Chapter 313 "It''s not a matter of liquidated damages, it''s a matter of credibility! It''s the advertising director of your company who comes to our home Aiyi to speak for your products. Now we have a free schedule, people are coming, you tell us not to shoot, replaced. Don''t you bully people? " "Sister Lili, don''t embarrass me. It says that I want to change people. What can I do for a small clerk like me?" The public relations manager said with embarrassment. The agent also entangles, Sheng Aiyi pulls her, takes off the sunglasses, the beautiful eyes show the temperament of a lady. Temporary replacement, she did not look angry, or gentle appearance. Just her gentle and elegant, showing a little bit of pride that people can''t get close to, "sister Lili, well, the manager is right, don''t embarrass her." "But..." the agent was very angry. Because of her face, she put down the words behind! Sheng Aiyi comforted her, looked over at the manager of the public relations department and politely said, "manager, I''m not embarrassed. I just want to ask a question, who is the person above you My aunt has already said hello to the CEO of Xingyao. She can''t be the CEO. Up there, there''s only one possibility! The PR manager was embarrassed, "this..." Sheng Aiyi didn''t seem to see that she was hard to do. She was waiting for her to write down. She would not easily forget if she didn''t say it today. "Miss Sheng, it''s really inconvenient for me to disclose. Otherwise, if there is a good cooperation project next time, I will strongly recommend you. " Sheng Aiyi has basically determined who is the person who replaced her. She clenched her lips, changed her posture, and put her hands on the table. "OK, if you don''t tell me, I''ll change the question. Who replaced me? Can you say that? " Sheng Aiyi''s replacement seems to be a new man, so to speak. After weighing this, the manager of the public relations department said with a smile, "Miss Sheng wants to know. Of course, it can be said that our company plans to launch a new company this year, a brand new company, not a person in the entertainment industry." "New people? Is it Chi? " "Do you know Miss Sheng?" The public relations manager asked in surprise. Chi En en Sheng Aiyi could not help but clench his hands. It''s her again. Her face was changeable. The manager of the public relations department was just curious to find out about her. Unexpectedly, Sheng Aiyi had picked up her bag and suddenly stood up and said, "OK, I know. On the issue of compensation for breach of contract, I will entrust the lawyer of the brokerage company to talk with you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " "Ai Yi?" The agent didn''t understand why she was about to leave suddenly. Seeing Sheng Aiyi go out quickly, she glared at the manager of the public relations department angrily and chased her out. "Ai Yi, wait for me." When she reached the gate, she finally caught up with Sheng Aiyi and held on to him. "Aiyi, how can you say you''re going? They stand us up. How can we just let it go? Let me talk to them more and ask their senior management to come out to talk about it. If it''s a good talk, won''t you be the spokesperson? " "No need." "Why is it unnecessary?" "Because you can''t talk about it properly, his decision will never change because of who." Who can change what Li beijue has decided! The agent frowned and asked her, "do you know the senior manager?" "I think so." Sheng AI Yi pursed the corners of her mouth, opened her hand and said, "sister Lili, I''m going to see someone. Don''t help me arrange my schedule this afternoon." Then she left in a hurry. Chapter 314 On the other hand, Chi En had no idea what was going on downstairs. She worked together for two hours and finally finished. The staff led her to take off her make-up and change back to her original clothes, so she relaxed. Li beijue had been waiting outside. When she changed her clothes and came out, she immediately attacked her lips. After a kiss, she let go of her and asked, "are you tired?" "Not bad." Chi En''s lips were numb with his kisses. He gasped, looked up and asked him, "Li beijue, I just wanted to ask you, what are we shooting? Advertising? " "Yes." Li beijue put his fingers around a strand of her hair, relaxed and noble. Is it really an advertisement?! Chi En was a little silly and couldn''t help asking, "advertising? Are you looking for the wrong person? Do you want me to advertise? " "Why not?" Li beijue glanced at her. Chi En''s face tangled, Na Na said, "I''m not suitable for advertising..." She knows what she looks like. She is more beautiful than beautiful. The figure is more average. Belongs to that kind of ordinary can no longer ordinary ordinary girl, anyway, and the TV star far away. So when she was in the entertainment industry, the director reluctantly arranged another two lines for her. "I say you fit, you fit!" His woman, 360 ¡ã No dead end! He looks good, who has the right to look bad?! What else did Chi En want to say? Li beijue suddenly said impatiently, "don''t you want to revenge your sister? She''s a little model now. " Is chiya a model? Cheyne doesn''t know. After she left Linshi, she didn''t care about Chi''s family. She didn''t expect Chi ya to go to the entertainment circle. However, Chi En is not surprised. She knows Chi ya. Chi Ya is a spoiled young lady. She likes the stars and the moon best. Chi Ya''s choice of entertainment industry is no surprise to her. Unexpectedly, with the financial resources of the Chi family and the Su family, Chi Ya is just a little model, instead of becoming a leading actress. She doesn''t know that the reason why Chi Ya is still an unknown little model so far is that Gu qiaomei doesn''t agree with Chi Ya''s entry into the entertainment industry at all. Not only does she not give her financial support, but she also suppresses her. Su Chengyan, tired of Chi Ya''s entanglement, won''t give her support. So Chi Ya was a little-known model for half a year. "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." Li beijue took her hand at this time. Chi En followed him staggeringly, "where are you going?" Li beijue did not say, all the way led her out of Xingyao company, unexpectedly did not call the driver, after going out, took her on the 23 bus. No. 23 bus has been open, driving to the terminal, Lin City suburb, Li beijue pulled her out of the car. The suburbs are not as prosperous as big cities, but they have green mountains, green waters and pleasant air. Chi En took a deep breath, only felt his heavy heart relaxed a lot. "Come with me." Li beijue took her hand and climbed up the mountain along a path. It''s working time in the afternoon. It''s not a weekend. Few people come to climb the mountain. Just on the way up the mountain, you can still see a few old people climbing the mountain for recreation. The more you go up, the fewer people there are. By the middle of the mountain, you can''t see anyone else except them. The green trees on the mountain are luxuriant, blocking the sun. Cicadas and birds resting on the top of the trees are chirping incessantly. Not far away, there is the sound of flowing wate Chapter 315 "I can''t do it, Li beijue. Wait a minute. Have a rest." Chi En en followed him up to the mountainside without stopping for a moment. Her physical strength was exhausted, and her forehead was full of sweat. She put her hands on her knees, gasped and said. Walking in front of the man stopped, back to pull her hand, it is tough to drag her to continue to climb! His eagle eyes were strong and firm. He looked ahead and touched his thin rose lips. "Chi En en, climb the mountain and don''t talk to me!" "Well?" She is now tired legs with lead, not in the mood to think about what he said, instinctively asked, "why?" The proud man suddenly stopped, twisted his neck, looked down at her, and vomited out a sentence, "I can''t hear you breathing!" ¡ª¡ªI can''t hear you panting! Chi En''s face suddenly turned red and glared at him without any deterrent. Can''t he think of something pure day by day? It''s just mountain climbing. He can think of that as well! She''s so convinced! I don''t know if it''s because of Li beijue''s interrupting. She was angry and funny, but suddenly she didn''t feel so tired. She clenched her teeth, looked at the top of the mountain, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her breathing, and climbed up again Mountain climbing is an individual work. The more you get to the back, the more tired you are. Chi En seldom exercises at ordinary times, so he is more tired than most people. The clothes on her back had been wet by sweat once, and then dried by the breeze in the mountains. When she climbed to the back, she felt that her legs were not her own, so she knew to step up mechanically. Step by step. Step by step! Finally, a second before her calf cramps, she climbed to the top of the mountain. The moment she arrived, she could hardly control her body and sat down on the grass, gasping, "ah, I''m so tired..." Li beijue climbed up with her, but her whole body was fresh and fresh, not like her at all. He found a place, sat next to Chi En en, looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and said, "when I''m in a bad mood, I like to climb the mountain. The higher I climb, the more tired I am. I''m tired to the extreme. After a rest, I''ll feel open when I go to see the scenery below. I''ll be in a better mood, too. " Chi En turned her head to listen to him. After he finished, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain like him! A panoramic view of the city She couldn''t help standing up, went to the top of the mountain and looked up. There was a strong wind on the top of the mountain, and the breeze blew across Chi En''s face. Chi En suddenly felt a sense of sudden brightness. She suddenly felt that she had figured out a lot of things. It''s about Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo, and it''s about her and Li beijue. She looked back and yelled excitedly to share with him, "Li beijue, I..." Before she had finished speaking, her wrist had been caught. The man who also stood up again took her by the wrist and took her to the other side. "Don''t talk, come with me." He was tall and long legged. Chi En followed him to the other side. It turned out that there was a small wooden house on the top of the mountain. Li beijue seemed to know this place very well. He said to her, "you wait for me here. I''ll come out right away." Then he opened the door of the wooden house with his fingerprint. Inside, there was a loud bang. A tall and handsome man came out with a hot-air balloon. "Chi En en, come and help." Chapter 316 Chi En helped to drag the balloon to the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Li beijue took out a blower from the cabin and blew it against the balloon bit by bit. Soon, the balloon of the hot-air balloon bulged, and the colorful canvas on the balloon was gorgeous. Li beijue ignited the burner in the center. When the balloon began to go up, he took Chi En in and sat in with a vigorous climb. Then turn on the fan on the balloon, and the balloon at the foot of the mountain soars¡ª¡ª As the sun sets, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city. With the influence of the wind speed and the fan on the balloon, they also skimmed over the tall buildings of scale ratio. Chi En has never been here. She has never flown so high and seen such a unique scenery. She lies on the edge of the hot-air balloon and can''t describe the magnificence of her mood at the moment. "Do you like it?" Chi En didn''t turn his head back. He nodded, "I like it." The wind lifted her long hair, and Li beijue looked at the little woman who finally laughed. Thin lips could not help but raise them. After seeing the scenery below, Chi En suddenly turned around and asked him, "Li beijue, how can you operate a hot air balloon? And the cottage on the hill, is it yours? " What does this woman mean? Li beijue a little upset, "I will operate a hot air balloon, what''s so strange, I will assemble AKB sniper gun!" "..." yes, she forgot that he was Li beijue! Chi En automatically ignored the silly question he just asked, "is that cabin on the mountain yours?" "It''s not mine. How did I open it?" How did he fall in love with such a stupid woman? Li beijue was disgusted by his words, but he had a sense of pride in his heart. Why Chi En is so cute when he is stupid, it must be the person he likes! "I mean, how can you have a cabin on the hill?" Chi En was despised by him twice in a row, and his face was almost lost, so he put it another way. Li beijue glanced at her and took a bite on her lip. Then he looked up at the scenery below. The wind was light and the clouds were light, and he said, "when I was in my teens, I was bored and let people do it." When he was a teenager, how boring could he be to let people build a wooden house on the top of the mountain with hot-air balloons in it? Chi En en is not stupid. When she got in touch with Li beijue when she climbed to the top of the mountain, she had a general answer in her heart. I''m afraid it''s not idle but in a bad mood, so I often come to climb mountains to vent. He learned how to operate balloons in his teens. Chi En is inexplicably distressed. How bad can a teenager be in the mood before he tries his best to vent his physical strength and then wander in the high air of the city alone in a hot air balloon? She always felt that Li beijue at that time was more lonely and unhappy than she imagined! She pursed tightly the corner of her mouth, suddenly stretched out her hand, speechless grasped the man''s big hand, as if unintentionally said, "you will not be bored, you still have me and baby." Li North Jue brush of once see to her, the vision is deep, seem to want to suck in! Chi En was uneasy when he looked at him. He added dryly, "I mean if you have extra time, you can spend more time with Chi Bao. He likes you very much, but he''s sorry to be close to you because of last time..." Chapter 317 Li North Jue a dark, attentive seem to want to swallow him! The Adam''s apple rolled up and down and narrowed the eagle''s eyes. "Chi En en, do you have to hook me up here?" He had already warned her that she was out of breath. She''s still talking to him in such a place! And damn it! He felt his chest full! Almost out of control in a moment! Chi En en was more unjust than Dou E, "I didn''t, I just said..." "Shut up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you repeat it, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do you here!" After being you, what he said was very natural, as if doing that kind of thing was very common. Chi En didn''t have the courage to take doing that as a normal thing on the balloon. She shut her mouth and didn''t say a word. She went on, saying that Li beijue was upset. She did not say, Li beijue more irritable. Abdomen because she just words to stir up has been up, now burning hold hard. Damn, God must have sent this woman to torture him! "Well." When the little woman''s soft and cool hand touched it, he gave a comfortable sigh. Chi En was startled. When she found that she was touching something, she struggled to pull out her hand. "Li beijue, don''t be kidding. We are on the hot air balloon. You... " Li beijue grasped her wrist and did not let her back down. Jun''s face held back the tide of emotion and said hoarsely, "help me, Chi En en." In half an hour. Chi En''s arms were tired and numb. His cheeks were red. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He turned around and wanted to look at the scenery as if nothing had happened. "Give me your hand." He, he, he kisses that place Chi En''s eyes widened and his ears warmed in disbelief. Li beijue''s belly was provoked again. He wanted to pull her to the bed and ask for her. But he didn''t forget that they were still on the balloon, and he knew the bottom line. Chi En is shy. It''s the limit to help him just now. If she wants her in the hot air balloon, she will make trouble. The afterglow of the setting sun slowly sinks and the stars come out. Chi En''s mood gradually calmed down. She looked at the stars in the sky and the high-rise buildings with dim lights, and quietly raised her mouth. ¡­¡­ The hot-air balloon fell on a clearing in the suburb of Linshi. Li beijue called and soon Huo Yi came to pick them up. Land Rover goes beyond the night to the villa of libeijue in Linshi. As soon as I get in. Li beijue went into his study to work. Chi Baobao is still sulky because they ran to the date when they fell asleep in the afternoon. After walking in front of her in a pair of adult slippers for several circles and grunting, she ran back to the bedroom and ignored her. Chapter 318 Chi En reluctantly put down the bag, ready to coax him. Never thought, the mobile phone in the bag rang. She bent over to open the bag, took out the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, the smile on her face suddenly faded down. After five or six seconds, she picked up the phone and said, "hello." Chi Jianguo had been impatient for a long time. As soon as she got through, she immediately cooled down and asked her, "why did you send your sister to the police station?" Chi En clenched the phone, numb. For 20 years, father daughter''s family relationship is as light as water. He didn''t call her for several months. He just called to ask about Chi ya. Fortunately, she had figured it out for a long time. Without Chi''s family, she also had Chi Baobao and Li beijue. It''s no big deal. "Didn''t the police tell you the reason?" As soon as she mentioned this, Chi Jianguo was upset. He is actually more satisfied with Chi En than Chi Ya''s daughter. Clever, sensible and obedient. Unfortunately, Chi En en was a child born to that woman. He couldn''t get close to her. "Yes." Chi Jianguo slowed down his voice and rarely spoke to her in a soft voice, "en en, your sister is still young, you are a sister, let her order." "Young? Chi Ya is only one year younger than me, isn''t she? At least have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? " She pauses and sneers. According to Chi Ya''s behavior pattern, he doesn''t really have the ability to distinguish right from wrong! Chi En added, "even if you don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, you always know what a crime is." Her family, chibao, is only five years old. They all know what to do is illegal and criminal. Chi Ya is over 20 years old. Don''t you even know that it''s a crime to give someone medicine! "Don''t you have nothing? Well, family, don''t make it that serious. " Gu Jianguo impatiently interrupted her, "when your sister comes back, I will teach her a good lesson. That''s all for this time. In addition, your Aunt Mei said that you are not young. She helped you buy a suite in the center of Linshi city. You will come back in a few days. " Gu qiaomei bought a suite for her? Oh, do they think that poverty, like her, should be grateful? Chi En''s eyes are completely cold. Yes, she is poor, but she is not poor enough to sell her body and dignity. Gu qiaomei thought that this would calm things down, so he was wrong. This time, she really doesn''t want to forget it easily. "Leave that house to Chi ya. I don''t want it. I just want Chi ya to get the punishment she deserves." Chi Jianguo didn''t expect that she didn''t give any face. Her voice cooled down again and said, "what punishment do you want your sister to get? be in jail? Well, have you had enough! I know you''ve been wronged this time. Xiaoya really did something wrong, but it takes me several times to understand. She''s your sister. You''re your sister. Can''t you let her go? We have to make a lot of domestic scandals. Now the company is going to be listed soon, what''s the advantage of making things noisy! Have you thought about this family, me and the company? " She is for them to consider too much, will give them the opportunity to hurt her again and again! Without waiting for Chi En to speak, he arbitrarily concluded, "OK, think about it for yourself. I still have a job. That''s it. " "Dudu..." there was a busy tone at the end of the mobile phone. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth. At this time, Li beijue came down from the study on the second floor and saw her standing in the living room with her mobile phone. Her heart suddenly pulled. Chapter 319 lamed! He put on both sides of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, downstairs pull up dazed little woman, into the bedroom. As soon as he closed the door, he said directly, "people in Beijing called me and said that Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei had gone away. They got Chi Ya out and asked someone to wash off the mobile phone recording you gave to the police..." At the beginning, he asked him to say hello to the police station. This stupid woman had to send Chi Ya in her own name. Sure enough, Chi Ya was released soon. Chi En has guessed the ending from the moment he received the phone call from Chi Jianguo. She pursed her lips tightly. Just then, her cell phone on the bed jingled. Chi En glanced and found that it was a new number that sent her a text message. As soon as she opened the text message, she knew who sent it -- "I told you so. Dad is on my side. Now you understand. Oh, if you want me to go to jail, you deserve it! " It''s chiya! She speechless grip the phone, the anger of the chest is about to break out! Because too hard, in the twinkling of an eye, her palm was hurt by the edges and corners of the mobile phone! On the contrary, Li beijue couldn''t see it any more. With a black face, he quickly walked over and pulled out her mobile phone and threw it aside. Her eyes touched the red mark in the palm of her hand, grabbed her big hand, and Ying Mei lit a fire and said in a vicious voice, "Chi En en, I warn you, you are mine now. Your heart is mine and your body is mine! You only have the right to use, no right to dispose! Without my permission, you are not qualified to hurt yourself "Isn''t that Chi ya? Let me help you..." Chi En en suddenly raised his head, bright eyes first lit a fire, "I want to come by myself." She stopped for a moment and stressed again, "Li beijue, I want to do it by myself about Chi ya." At that time, she chose to send Chi ya to the police station in her own name. It''s not that she didn''t think that Chi Jianguo could bring Chi Ya out by using his relationship. She''s gambling. For the last time, gambling pool Jianguo has no heart as her father. She doesn''t ask Chi Jianguo to be fair, but at least when the evidence is in front of her, she can let Chi Ya accept the punishment she should accept. Even if he just put chiya in jail for a year or two. But reality gave her a hard slap, let her thoroughly understand. Chi Jianguo is Chi Ya''s father, not her. And Chi''s family is Chi Ya''s family, not her! She is an outsider from beginning to end, even worse than an outsider! Her surname is Chi, but it is not the same as Chi Jianguo''s chi and Chi Ya''s chi. After this event, the last bit of family affection in her heart was polished. Since Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo have nothing to do with her, then Chi Ya owes her and she will take it back by herself! "I have another recording." Chi En''s eyes darkened and continued, "before I handed the recording to the police, I made a copy and kept it in my mobile phone. This time I want to come by myself, even if I can''t send Chi ya to prison directly, at least I want her to pay for what she has done. " Li beijue stares at her pale and strong face. He wants to crush Chi Ya and his family to death. However, Chi En never said this to him so seriously, and he couldn''t refuse. "Good." Husky, sexy! Chi En breathed a sigh of relief. After her anger, she was a little confused. Li beijue couldn''t see her sad appearance. He bowed his head and kissed her eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 320 At the beginning, it was just a shallow kiss, but later, it became a prairie fire! Chi En didn''t know when she was lying on the bed, let alone when she was undressed. She whimpered like a little beast, opened her eyes hazy with water mist, and lifted her arm up with great effort, hooking the man''s neck. The proud man''s forehead is full of sweat, and the fine beads of sweat roll down his upright jaw, across his Adam''s apple and long neck, and drip from his strong chest on the sheet. Sexy and hopeless! The abdomen is already hot and tight, and every cell in the body is crying for it. Li beijue rolled his Adam''s apple, controlled his overbearing impulse and asked hoarsely, "is that ok?" Chi En''s reason has been hazy. She is like a boat rippling in the sea. The fierce waves beat her wave after wave. Although her consciousness has been hazy, she knows that the man in front of her is Li beijue, not others, but Li beijue. She put her arms around the neck of the man who was still waiting to ask for her advice at the last moment, bowing to him. so hot. It''s not hot in the room. Why is she so hot? Her actions are undoubtedly encouragement. Li beijue made a dive into the warm and tight place. "Ah..." Chi En en hasn''t done it with him for a long time. It''s very difficult there. Even if he has tried his best to do the front / play, Chi En still can''t stand the pain. Unfortunately, she called too late. Li beijue''s eyes had already been eroded by possessiveness. He bent over to block her lips and moved. ¡­¡­ After the clouds and rain. Chi En fell asleep tired. Li beijue gave her a kiss on the forehead, got up, took her into the bathroom, cleaned her, put her back on the bed and covered her with quilt. "Well?" The person in the sleep seems to be sleeping very uneasily. I don''t know whether he has disturbed me or not. Hum and haw, frown, as if to have a bad dream. Li beijue''s eagle eyes flashed by, and he went to bed and slept next to Chi En en, holding her in his arms. * At noon, the sun came in through the French window. Chi En turned over and pulled her aching muscles. She woke up and opened her eyes to find that there was no one around her. Chi En sat up with a sore body, dry and dry, without any greasy feeling. Strange... She remembers that she fainted last night. Did Li beijue help her take a bath? At the thought of last night''s fiery picture, Chi En''s cheeks are hot. She got up, put on a clean suit, washed and powdered the kiss mark on her neck. Then she went out and went downstairs. Downstairs. It''s noisy. As soon as Chi En went downstairs, he saw Chi baby sitting cross legged on the sofa, playing with an iPad. She sat down next to the little guy and was about to ask him about it. See him turn the beginning, ignore oneself. Just then, the roar of a man came from the kitchen. "You didn''t say you had to drain the oil first." "Where''s the sugar? Where''s the sugar?" "Didn''t you say it would be five minutes? Chicken, chicken, chicken, give me chicken... " "Sir, you bought it wrong. You bought it as a duck." "..." Li beijue twisted his brows and raised the meat on the table in disgust. He glared at him angrily. "You didn''t say that for a long time "I thought you were going to make beer duck, sir." "It''s all a head and a butt. How can I know if it''s a chicken or a duck?" Chapter 321 Chi En sat on the sofa with a black face, looking at the mess in the kitchen from a distance, some speechless. What is the difference between chicken and duck, normal people are out of it! Also, he is not a normal person, he is a high Li Shao! Li beijue picked up the duck and said, "what do you want to do now?" "How about a beer duck?" Huoyi suggested. He didn''t accept, "there''s no beer in the fridge. Can red wine be used?" Red wine Huo Yi thought about it in silence. It took a long time to remember that there was a bottle of red wine here, but it was Lafite stored in the cellar in 1982, with a bottle of more than 100000. It''s too extravagant and wasteful to make red wine duck! "That bottle of wine..." The oil in the pot has been boiling, and he is very irritable. He growls, "just tell me if I can make it with red wine, and take it if I can!" That''s so annoying! What''s wrong with him? He listened to Huo Yi''s suggestion and asked him to cook for this woman with Chi Baobao to make Chi En happy. I bought so many dishes, the key is, what are the things used in the kitchen! What''s the matter with this knife? Cut a dish disorderly move, spoon is also, who designed? Is such a short handle going to burn him to death? Has the designer of these things ever cooked food? Do you know that the distance is not enough when the hot oil springs up! "Can do is can do, but that bottle of wine is 82 years of Lafite, used to make red wine duck too..." "Just do what you can. What do you do with all that nonsense?" The first time the man in a hurry interrupted him and threw a whole duck down. The oil in the pot is boiling hot. There is still water on the duck. Once the oil meets with water, it boils up! Crackling! "Sir, you haven''t sorted out the ducks yet..." "Shut up." "Ducks can''t be put down one by one like this. It''s too easy to cook." "I told you to shut up." He held out his hand and said to Huo Yi, who had a bitter face, "give me the red wine!" "Sir, what are you going to do?" "Give it to me." Li beijue was impatient. Huo Yi is helpless, unwilling to take down the red wine from the shelf and help him open it. Li beijue took it rudely and poured half a bottle of wine directly. Snap on the lid, thin lips a hook, "OK, let it cook like this." Chi En en, "..." Huo Yi, "..." Li beijue''s patience has been exhausted, he did not directly smash the pot, it is good. After covering the pot, he took a look at some simple home dishes which he bought outside and carried them out contentedly. Yelling. "Chi Jingchen, it''s your turn." The pool baby on the sofa put his iPad aside, glanced at pool en, originally also tooted a small mouth, not particularly happy. I don''t know what I thought of. I bit my lower lip, threw myself into her arms, held her waist, bit her waist, and murmured, "woman, this time it''s OK. Next time you leave me alone and go to live with him, I won''t recognize him! " With that, he got out of Chi En en''s arms, stretched his pretty face again, jumped off the sofa, stepped on the slippers that didn''t match his age, and walked leisurely to the kitchen. Compared with Li beijue in the kitchen, the 5-year-old chibao shows a great talent. Instead of choosing a complicated dish, he planned to make a scrambled egg with tomato. He calmly said to Huo Yi next to him, "Uncle Huo, please bring me a small bench." His appearance combines the advantages of Li beijue and Chi enen, and is extremely exquisite. No one can bear to refuse such a clever baby''s request. Even Huo Yi, a person with a straight face, couldn''t help smiling and said in a soft voice, "OK, young master, wait a moment." Said, he neatly looked for a small bench to come over. Baby Chi stepped on the small bench and finally got to the pot. He first beat an egg, meat toot small hand neat stirring up, and then add a little salt. After finishing the eggs, he is ready to pour oil Li beijue had been watching him do it. Seeing that he wanted to make a fire and pour oil, he immediately said, "I''ll do it." Chi Baobao took a look at him and didn''t object. He was instructed to turn on the fire, put a little oil into the pot, and cut the tomatoes well. Although the tomatoes were cut into different sizes by Li beijue, they were in a mess. For the first time, chibao has no dislike. Pour the egg down, the egg meets the hot oil to solidify immediately, became the egg cake. He sliced the omelette into small pieces with a spatula, and then poured down the miserable bowl of tomatoes. Add sugar, stir fry, collect juice, start cooking The whole process was completed at one go. Soon, a steaming plate of scrambled tomatoes with eggs was placed next to the indescribable Red duck. "It''s done." Looking at the dishes made by Chi Baobao and Lao Wang next door, she felt a sense of accomplishment! Li beijue saw his pride and his face turned black Huo Yi quickly helped them to take the food out, put it on the table, and called Chi En en, "Miss Chi, the food is ready, come and eat it quickly. Sir and young master see that you are in a bad mood these days. You get up early and go shopping. You try. " In order to make her happy, did they buy it? Chi En said it''s false not to be moved She went to the table, picked up the chopsticks, in a large and small expectations, first clip a chopstick of tomato scrambled eggs. Salty moderate, although fried a little old, but the taste is good. "What about women?" "Delicious." Li beijue immediately pushed his own one in front of her, "Chi En en, eat this." In the beautiful plate, a whole duck swaggers. Chi En grabs a chopstick and tries it... Suddenly his face is pulled up. It''s terrible, madam! It''s sweet, spicy and fishy. It''s definitely dark cuisine! But in the face of the man''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say anything about the blow, so she had to swallow it and said reluctantly, "it''s OK." Li beijue thin lips hook up, the mood is obviously very good, completely merciful appearance, announced, "I said the taste is absolutely OK. Eat more, this one is yours Besides Chi En en, other people don''t deserve to eat his own cooking! Chi En en, "..." is it too late for her to take back that sentence? A meal ends in a pleasant atmosphere. Chapter 322 After dinner, they flew back to Beijing. Because Li beijue went to Linshi temporarily for two days, he had a lot of things on hand. When he got off the plane, the driver came to pick him up and went to a meeting. Huoyi took her and chibaobao to the gate of the community, and then drove away. Chi En took Chi Bao''s hand upstairs, took out the key and opened the door¡ª¡ª "Hoo, I''m back at last." As soon as he entered the door, Chi Baobao came out of the shoe cabinet and put on the lattice slippers he bought one for one free. He swaggered in. He put down his schoolbag, found the iPad from his schoolbag, and said, "woman, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me The stock he bought can be sold today. He should see the best time! Chi En didn''t know that he had borrowed 60000 yuan of foreign debt to buy stocks. He thought he was airsick. He didn''t think so much, "OK, go ahead, remember to cover the quilt." "Long winded!" Mouth said so, and someone like the phoenix eye is obviously in a good mood. He went back to the room in his adult slippers and closed the door with a click. Chi En changed his shoes and came in. She first cleaned up the leftovers on the table, then went back to the bedroom with her mobile phone. Once in the bedroom. She connected the data cable of her mobile phone to her notebook and called up the original recording she had given to the police. Clear eyes looked directly at the laptop screen, re opened the recording and listened She said she would let Chi ya get the punishment she deserved. This time, she won''t talk about it any more! Chi En en is a radio host, but BBC radio has limited staff. She occasionally helps Qin nan to process audio materials. So she''s very handy with the recording. In the twinkling of an eye, a recording of Chi Ya''s swearing has been taken from Chi Ya''s long recording, which also involves Chi Jianguo. Chi Ya says that if her mother hadn''t been known as a junior, Chi Jianguo would have left her in an orphanage. Of course, about her privacy content, Chi En has done all the blocking processing. Only the two paragraphs of Chi Ya''s swearing and reveling in the truth of Chi Jianguo are retained. After intercepting the content, she checked it carefully to make sure there was no problem with the recording. Chi En used a new ID to send the recording to the Internet! Watching the recording upload bit by bit, she pursed the corners of her mouth, took out her mobile phone and called Lin Anxin, "Hello, Anxin, do you know any reliable water army? Can you give me a contact information? I''m useful... Don''t ask, I''ll tell you the specific reason after a while. OK, I''ll wait. " Two hours later. A group of sensational news appeared on major websites¡ª¡ª It''s like this in private! There is no image in swearing "The young model of the new Internet star was once the gold of a rich family, and the bold recording accidentally exposed the hypocrisy of the boss Chi!" Expose the entertainment world. The former is pure, the latter is vicious! The gold of the rich and powerful: brush the limit of scale again ¡­¡­ Every piece of news is not only accompanied by photos of Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo, but also full of exaggeration. In addition, there are recordings and the popularity of the water army. Soon, this wave of news has attracted a lot of attention, and the amount of online reading has soared. Almost every minute is refreshing reading data. Chapter 323 Chi group president''s office. Chi Jianguo interrupted the board of directors in an emergency and walked to the office calmly. Behind him, the secretary took a notebook and trotted after him. As soon as he entered the office, Chi Jianguo quickly sat on the leather swivel chair and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation? You tell me again. Be more specific The Secretary wiped the sweat on his forehead, gasped for breath, put his notebook on his desk and said respectfully, "Mr. Chi, it''s like this. Two hours ago, someone suddenly uploaded a recording on the forum, and Chi Jianguo''s face became more and more ugly. The company is in the critical period of listing, and any rash may lead to the failure of listing. Once the listing fails, his bet with the financial consortium will lose. His position as chairman of the board is also at stake. He would never allow anyone to make trouble for him at such a critical time! Chi Jianguo read the news and then turned on the recording. As soon as the recording came out, he already knew what was going on! Chi En even left a recording in her hand. She didn''t give the original to the police! Chi Jianguo set off a storm in his heart, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He frowned and raised his head to ask the Secretary, "is it time to delete the news?" "Well, Mr. Chi, I''m afraid it''s too late. Even if we find a relationship to let the portal delete the news, we can''t delete the news in other places. Moreover, even if we delete it, the other party can send it again. Judging from the other side''s behavior of looking for the water army, this is definitely not a temporary intention. It should be a premeditated behavior that the other side has planned. " The Secretary''s words translate into two meanings. For one thing, they do not have the ability to cover the sky with one hand, and they can not curb the spread of news. Secondly, the other party did it intentionally. I''m afraid that the following will be deleted. He just guessed the following, but Chi Jianguo was very clear that the recording was not complete at all. This is just an appetizer, if you really put the whole out, it will be absolutely shocking! The company is not listed, just afraid that the stock and image will fall to the bottom¡ª¡ª Chi Jianguo was so upset that he took off his gold glasses and yelled at his secretary, "what I want to hear is the way! What''s your solution now? " The Secretary''s heart is not what your daughter has done. She is afraid to make complaints about it. She just stands there, hesitating, and doesn''t know what to do. Upset, Chi Jianguo picked up his glasses, stood up and said, "let the public relations department press the news right away, as much as you can! I''ll go home! If there is a media to look for, say that I am away on business, inconvenient to be interviewed! " "I understand." The secretary made a quick statement. Chapter 324 Lin City Lan Club. Chi Yazheng and a few fox friends are in the high-end Spa Beauty shop. Chi Jianguo calmly rushes in and drags her away. "Dad?" Chi Ya''s face was still covered with a mask. He saw Chi Jianguo and struggled. "Dad, how did you find it here?" "Come home with me." Chi Jianguo''s face was dark and his tone was even colder. Chi Ya felt that he had made such a face that he was very thin in front of his friends. Though he was afraid of him, he twisted his wrist and frowned. "Daddy, what are you doing? I will go back. When I finish my mask, I will go back." She has a face mask. Does she know how much trouble she has caused him! Chi Jianguo is angry because he is worried about his image outside. He doesn''t want good people to take pictures of him getting angry with Chi Ya outside and making news. He stifled his anger, lowered his voice, and said, "go home!" Gloomy! Depression! Chi Ya''s heart jumped and quietly followed him. The car is quiet all the way. Chi Ya wants to ask him what happened several times. But Chi Jianguo''s gloomy face can be touched, and she has no courage to ask. It''s hard to get home. The driver helped them open the door, Chi Ya stepped on high heels and entered the villa. As soon as I got in, I caught my arm. When she looked back, Chi Jianguo caught her. She is strange, only see Chi Jianguo iron green face, a little without the usual father gentle appearance, raised his hand, a slap in her face¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A clear slap resounded through the villa! Seeing this scene, the servants lowered their heads one after another and hid in the kitchen by the busy work in their hands. Chi Ya was stunned by his sudden slap, and he fell on the sofa in the living room. Her left ear was buzzing, her eyes were wide open and she couldn''t believe it. She looked in the direction of Chi Jianguo and screamed, "Dad?" "You have the face to call me! Look at what you''ve done! I ask you to get along with your sister. How do you do it? Who allowed you to go to Beijing? You are stupid Beijing? Chi Ya doesn''t understand what happened. Isn''t it past that she was calculated by Chi En in Beijing? When she came back from Beijing that day, her mother had already told her to admit a mistake to her father, even if it turned over. When she went back, she admitted her mistake. Dad didn''t forgive her, but just warned her that she couldn''t do it again. She had to be more careful. How did you mention Beijing in a twinkling of an eye? And slapped her in the face? Chi Ya covers her face, aggrieved and depressed. The movement of the downstairs noisy to the people upstairs, Gu qiaomei hurried down from the second floor, she glanced at the living room. Instead of rushing to protect Chi ya, he helps Chi Jianguo, gently smoothing his back with his little hand, and gently persuades him, "Jianguo, what''s the matter? How come there was such a big fire as soon as I came back? Did Xiaoya do something wrong? " Gu Qiao eyebrow hate iron does not become steel of stare a pool ya, continue soft voice to persuade, "her heart is not bad, is brain sometimes turn not curved.". You can tell her that she has worshipped you since childhood and will listen to you. Don''t be angry. You are the pillar of our family. If you are angry, what will Xiaoya and Haohao do? " As usual, when she mentioned her youngest son, Chi Jianguo would let bygones be bygones. But this time, Chi Jianguo waved away from her just like eating a dynamite bag. Pointing to Chi Ya''s nose, he angrily scolded, "what a loser! How many times have I told you to take good care of her? That''s how you take care of her! " Chapter 325 Gu qiaomei has been at Chi''s house for so long, and has never been treated like this by Chi Jianguo! She was born in a wealthy family, and her family care condition was no weaker than Chi''s. moreover, Chi Jianguo had done something sorry to her when she was young, and she had a fatal handle on Chi Jianguo. Over the years, Chi Jianguo has given her some face no matter how beautiful she is outside or at home. Otherwise, she would not turn a blind eye and let her treat Chi En differently. But today Chi Jianguo got angry with her and pushed her. Gu qiaomei realized the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t confront Chi Jianguo. He turned his head and asked Chi ya, "didn''t I let you reflect at home this time? What are you doing to make your father angry? " Chi Ya shook her head red in her eyes and was very aggrieved, "Mom, I didn''t do anything. I''ve been at home for a few days, and I went out with my friends this afternoon to make a spa. My friend and I were putting on the mask, and dad rushed in. Regardless of the drag I let me go, harm me in front of friends good no face. I came back with my father. As soon as I got home, my father slapped me in the face without saying a word. I really didn''t make him angry... " Gu Qiao Mei believes that Chi Ya won''t make a fuss these days. After all, on the way back from Beijing, she has severely reprimanded Chi ya. Chi Ya also realized her mistake and promised her that she would stay at home during this period of time. She pondered for a moment and looked at Chi Jianguo. After organizing the language, he asked, "what happened to the founding of the people''s Republic of China?" Chi Jianguo''s face is iron green, and he is obviously still in anger. He doesn''t cry because of Chi Ya''s grievance. He took out his cell phone and threw it in front of her Gu qiaomei picked up her mobile phone, and the Internet was full of news and microblogs about Chi Ya and Chi''s group. She opened one of the microblogs, and Chi Ya''s voice came out. The content is a part of the content that Beijing police have heard to them before. "Isn''t this recording deleted? How could... "Chi Ya panicked. Gu qiaomei instantly understood what was going on, and her eyebrow suddenly jumped. Looking up at Chi Jianguo''s face, I know that Chi Ya is going to suffer this time. "Do you think she''s a fool! I told her not to tell her, let alone let her sister know. What happened? She not only ran out to say, but also swaggered in front of her sister. How could I have given birth to such a stupid fool as her! I should have drowned her in the toilet when she was born The more chi Jianguo says, the more angry he gets. He wants to slap Chi Ya again and scold her by the nose. Chi Ya was scolded with a nose of ash. She relied on Gu qiaomei''s presence and couldn''t resist raising her head and mouth. "How do I know Chi En can record? After all, she is shameless! Besides, it''s a family scandal. As a member of her family, shouldn''t she protect the image of her family? She''s just a white eyed wolf. She''s not very well bred! " "And you, what are you? If your sister is a wolf, you can be a husky at best Gu Jianguo is also poisoned by gas. He always pays attention to the image, and only then can he scold so unscrupulously. He pursed his thin cold lips and looked at Chi Ya coldly. There was no temperature at all. "Forget it, things have happened. It''s useless to scold you." Chapter 326 Gu qiaomei helps Chi ya to talk, "indeed, things have happened. It''s useless to kill Xiao Ya. The most important thing is how to solve it now. " Gu Jianguo was also thinking about how to solve the problem. He tightened his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I''ve ordered the Secretary to let the public relations department suppress the news. But I don''t know how much I can hold down. " Gu qiaomei walked behind him and gently stroked his back to help him feel comfortable. He said softly, "in fact, Jianguo, I think Xiaoya has a right saying. No matter what, it''s a family scandal. Everyone knows that family scandal can''t be publicized. If you are so kind, you won''t even understand this. What''s more, your company is going to be listed soon. At this critical moment, she still hides a recording and plays it out at this time... " Chi Jianguo was also annoyed that Chi En had done so at this time, but he was not so mentally retarded that he could be encouraged by a few words. He glared at Chi Ya and snorted, "if she doesn''t do something bad, will she be afraid of others? There was nothing wrong at home. She made it all. She''s also a domestic clown Chi Ya opens her mouth and wants to refute. Gu qiaomei gives her a look to throw past, pool Ya Na Na of shut mouth. "We''ve all heard that recording. Now there''s only the least influential part on the Internet. If en en sends out all the following recordings, Xiaoya will be finished." "She deserves it!" Chi Jianguo doesn''t look well. Gu qiaomei saw that he didn''t have any warmth towards his daughter. His heart was cold, but he could only remind him in a soft voice, "Xiaoya deserves it, but I''m afraid it will affect your reputation and the reputation of the company." Fame! All of a sudden, she hit Chi Jianguo. What Chi Jianguo valued most in his life was reputation. As soon as she reminded him, Chi Jianguo''s anger slowed down and frowned again. After pondering for a moment, he said, "what do you say to do?" "Why don''t you call en en and persuade her?" She pause, embarrassed to say, "en en and I did not kiss since childhood, otherwise I would advise en en en." Advise? I''m afraid Chi En won''t listen to him. Chi Jianguo didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt that his daughter, who was always clever and almost nonexistent, broke the cocoon and became a butterfly this time. "No way." Chi Jianguo breathed a long sigh of relief, but the big stone in his heart didn''t relax because he breathed a sigh of relief. He pondered for a moment and said quickly, "take Xiaoya to the police station to turn himself in right away." Chiya panicked, "Dad, are you crazy? I don''t want to go to jail. " She grabbed Gu qiaomei''s sleeve in a panic, and the veins on the back of her hand raised, "Mom, mom, help me. I''m so young, I''m going to get married soon. I don''t want to go to jail. I can''t go to jail. " Gu qiaomei is a piece of meat born in October. No matter how hard she hates iron, she will feel heartache. But she is smarter than Chi ya. She knows Chi Jianguo''s character. The man in front of her is a cold and heartless person who only cares about himself. Now that he has made a decision, he will never change it. She pursed the corners of her mouth and secretly decided to go back to her mother''s house and ask her brother to help. "If you do something wrong yourself, you have to bear the consequences! It''s so decided. Take her to the police station as soon as possible. " When Chi Jianguo finished, he suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute." Chapter 327 Chi Ya thinks that there is still a chance to turn the tables. Her eyes suddenly light up and look at him full of expectation. Did not expect Chi Jianguo just handed her the mobile phone, or ruthless appearance, coldly ordered her, "before going to the police station to call your sister, a good apology with your sister.". Tell her you''ll turn yourself in at the police station soon. I hope she doesn''t play the rest of the recording Chi Ya''s ears are buzzing. She can''t believe what she heard. She felt that her whole world had collapsed. She couldn''t believe looking at Chi Jianguo. For the first time, she felt that the man who had spoiled her for more than 20 years was so strange. It''s like meeting someone new. Impossible... Impossible... This is not her father... Her father is a man who dotes on her unconditionally. He is always gentle to her and her brother. Only when he is faced with that little Sansheng''s wild seed, he will be cold and faint... How can her father make her apologize to Chi En? Impossible... Absolutely impossible She was pale. Gu qiaomei looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart. But this time, she can''t help Chi ya, Chi Jianguo said so, Chi Ya can only give Chi En an apology. Otherwise, I don''t know how far Chi Jianguo will go to destroy his relatives for his own benefit. When she saw Chi Ya''s eyes shaking violently, her face was pale and pitiful, she still couldn''t bear it. Tell Chi Jianguo, "Jianguo, you know Xiaoya''s character. Now you force her to apologize, and she won''t apologize well. In case she gets through the phone, she''ll annoy en again. In a fit of anger, en En will play out the recording "She dares!" I don''t know whether to say Chi Ya''an or Chi en''en. Gu qiaomei said calmly, "you give me half an hour. I''ll talk with Xiaoya first. I''ll do her ideological work, so that she won''t be stupid again." Chi Jianguo is also afraid that Chi Ya will do stupid things again and be recorded by Chi En. He only thought for a few seconds and agreed, "just half an hour. Hurry up." "Good." Gu qiaomei breathed a sigh of relief and even pulled the exciting Chi Ya upstairs. After entering the bedroom, she closed the door. As soon as he changed his gentle and noble manner in front of Chi Jianguo, his face sank down and slapped Chi Ya in the face. "Pa!" Chi Ya was caught off guard and slapped again. Her eyes were completely red. She covered her face with tears and cried excitedly, "even you hit me. OK, you don''t want me! I''ll live and die for myself "I will never apologize to that little slut of Chi En! Dad, dream Gu qiaomei was upset by her angry chest and slapped her face again. He put down his hand and asked coldly, "are you sober now?" Chi Ya has been stimulated too many times today. She can''t help crying. "Why, why are you all standing on the side of Chi En? What''s good with her? Su Chengyan likes her. Even you and dad only help her now? She''s a little Sansheng. I hate her! I hate you and Dad, too "Wuwu... Isn''t it just a recording? Why is Dad so scared. Just go straight to the little bitch, arrest her and force her to hand in the recording? It''s not for my own face that I have to turn myself in to the police station. " "Does face matter to me? I''m his own daughter. If I go to jail, my whole life will be ruined. How can I marry Su Chengyan? How do you get on in the entertainment business? " Chapter 328 She burst into tears. Gu qiaomei''s heart was also softened by her tears. She pulled her up, pressed her shoulder and said, "Xiaoya, listen to your father and go to the police station to surrender." "I''m not going! I won''t go Chiya fiercely resisted. Gu qiaomei almost wanted to slap her again, but seeing her red eyes, she still couldn''t bear to press her shoulder tightly. Looking at her eyes, she stressed to her again, "you have to go if you don''t go! Do you think your father''s attitude today is like discussing with you? " Thinking of Chi Jianguo''s attitude, Chi Ya can''t help but cry again and again, saying, "I''m not going to jail. I''m still so young. I''m not going to jail. I''ll be ruined if I go. Mom, when I entered the entertainment industry, you didn''t help me. Now I''m trying to make a bit of fame by myself. If I go to the police station, my star career will be ruined. You might as well kill me to have a good time. " "You think your death will solve the problem, and your father will keep you!" She is still so naive, Gu qiaomei also had to say to her, "you listen, Xiaoya, you are not young, your own trouble, must bear. How many times did your father and I tell you not to tell Chi En about five years ago. But you don''t want to listen to me and your father. You have to say it. Now that it has happened, it has to be solved. " "If you go to the police station and surrender yourself, the plot can be lighter. If Chi En sends all the recordings to the Internet and the police come back to you, you are really ruined." "It''s all prison anyway. What''s the difference..." "Yes!" Gu qiaomei calmly and shamelessly pressed her shoulder and let her look into her eyes. "You turn yourself in, and your father will try to help you put down the rest of the recording for his reputation. As long as the recording doesn''t spread, there''s still a chance to retrieve it. " "But I''m still in jail." "Who told you you were going to jail?" Gu qiaomei had a plan in mind. He narrowed his eyes and patted Chi Ya on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to jail. But from now on, you have to listen to me. " Chi Ya doesn''t have to go to jail. She''s in a much better state. She nodded, red eyes agreed, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Gu Qiao eyebrow expressionless pulled her and said, "now come downstairs with me, to apologize to Chi En en." Chi Ya''s face flashed with reluctance, but this time she didn''t yell again. Flashed a humiliation, or reluctantly stood up, followed Gu qiaomei down the stairs. Downstairs. Chi Jianguo was already impatient. See two people come down, the facial expression heavy swept a pond ya. Chi Ya leaned against Gu qiaomei subconsciously. Gu qiaomei stood in front of her without any trace, stopped Chi Jianguo''s gloomy eyes, and said, "I''ve talked with Xiaoya, and she also realized her mistake. She is willing to apologize to en en and turn herself in to the police station." Chi Jianguo''s face was not good. When she said that, her ugly face slowed down. Sweep to pool ya, "you really think through?" Chi Ya is now willing to do anything as long as she doesn''t go to jail. She immediately nods, "en." Chi Jianguo looks a lot better, handed her the mobile phone, "take it, call your sister to apologize." He is not at ease, and added, "a good apology, if you used to talk to your sister at home before the tone, do not blame me angry!" Chiya takes over the cell phone with humiliation Chapter 329 In Yahe community, Chi En receives a phone call from Chi ya. When she hears the pitiful voice of Chi Ya sobbing and apologizing on the phone, she has no pleasure in her heart. Some of them are numb. "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong... Please, don''t send out the rest of the recording." Ask? Chi Ya would ask her in such a pitiful tone one day... Chi En was in a trance and was waiting for her. "Elder sister, in the face of dad, will you let me go this time?" Chi Ya also said that Chi Jianguo had robbed her cell phone, changed her violent attitude towards Chi ya just now, and was much more gentle, "en en, it''s me." "I''ve asked your sister. She admitted that she did something sorry for you. I''m sorry. I should have believed you that day." Chi En has seen people who turn over their faces and don''t admit their debts. He has never seen people who turn over their faces and don''t admit their debts. That''s not what Chi Jianguo said when he called her that day. He said, what if the police listen to him? What if Chi Yazhen did it? Then she tells her that Gu qiaomei bought her a small house in Linshi and she can move back to Linshi... Now she has changed into a person who didn''t believe what she said at that time and misunderstood that Chi Ya is innocent. Oh, how ridiculous! This different attitude is ridiculous and chilling! She thinks that Chi Jianguo''s indifference to her is because she belongs to xiaosansheng and is the stain of his life. Now it seems that Chi Jianguo doesn''t have much affection for Chi Ya either. In the face of interests, Chi Ya can sacrifice at any time. I just don''t know what it''s like for Chi ya to understand this. Anyway, she thought, it won''t be a good taste. "Does Chi always think that apology is useful?" It''s useful to apologize. What do you want from the police! Eat dry rice! The phone is on. Chi En''s voice was heard throughout the living room. "It''s no use apologizing for what your sister has done. I have taught her a lesson, and she has realized her mistake and insists on apologizing to you. Don''t worry. I''ll ask your Aunt Mei to accompany her to the police station to turn herself in later. This time, the police will judge as they should, and I will not interfere any more. " Chi Ya''s face is full of embarrassment. He looks at the cold man who doesn''t even look at her. He really thinks the same as Chi En. It''s not a taste. It''s not only a bad taste, it''s also suffering. Today''s humiliation, Chi Jianguo''s coldness, and the prison he is going to face all seem to tear her soul. The palm print on her face was still hot. She had never been so embarrassed as today. She felt the feeling of despair for the first time. Chi Ya''s tears flowed down from her red and swollen eyes again... Gu Qiao''s eyebrows tightened the corners of her lips, and a trace of forbearance flashed in her elegant eyes! Chi Jianguo said in a deliberative tone, "en en, can you destroy the rest of the recording? Dad''s company is about to go public. It really can''t happen again. Otherwise, my whole life''s hard work will be destroyed. You should know how much I have paid for the company. I really can''t bear the blow of my hard work. Well, you can see from our father and daughter''s love for so many years, listen to dad once and delete the recording. " ... Chapter 330 "When chiya turns himself in to the police station, I will delete the recording naturally." "Xiaoya will turn herself in to the police station..." Chi En sneered and interrupted him. "Do you think I''ll believe it? What if I delete the recording from the front foot and the back foot pool turns around? " Chi Jianguo originally had this little idea, but he was suddenly exposed by Chi En. His face was a little hard to hang, and his voice unconsciously carried the previous arbitrary and arbitrary, "en en, I''m your father! Don''t you believe me? " "I believe you are Chi Ya''s father, aunt Gu''s husband and the boss of Chi''s group." Unfortunately, it''s not her father. His father had already "died" the night her mother died in childbirth. Chi Jianguo''s face was black and blue, and finally fixed on tie Qing. He repressed his anger and changed it into a hypocritical voice, "OK, I''ll let your aunt Meimei send Xiaoya to the police station now." "Not only the police station, I want to see the video of Chi Ya confessing to the police, but also I want to see the police formally detaining her, including the detention notice, which also needs to be photographed and sent to me." "You --" Chi En spoke to him in this tone for the first time. His left hand was clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. She maintained a tough attitude, coldly reminded him, "Mr. Chi, I gave you the right to choose, you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s up to me, not you. You may not agree, and I don''t want those things. Anyway, when the rest of the recording goes out, the police will come to the door. By then, I can see what I want to see on TV all over the country. " However, the premise of Chi Ya''s trouble is that all kinds of good netizens, through various means, dig out her and Chi Ya''s gratitude and resentment, by the way, dig out her privacy, her Chi baby, and even may involve Li beijue. It was with this in mind that Chi En chose the safest and least impact segment when intercepting the recording. She is gambling, gambling pool Jianguo see reputation more important than anything! Gambling pool Ya in Chi Jianguo''s heart is just like this! She wants to borrow Chi Jianguo''s hand to slap Chi Ya and Gu qiaomei. Just like at that time, Gu qiaomei gave her a slap by Chi Jianguo''s hand! "Well, Mr. Chi, have you thought about it? The inter city phone bill is very expensive. The pool always has money to call, but I don''t have that much money to answer it. " Chi Jianguo took a gloomy look at Chi ya, then looked at Gu Qiao''s eyebrows, frowned, as Chi En thought, and agreed, "I''ll send it to you. But you also have to make sure that the recording is deleted, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my father and daughter! " The last sentence is the threat of chiguoguo. Chi En sneered and asked sarcastically, "Mr. Chi, do you have that thing with me? I don''t think so, do I? I used to have, but I didn''t. Now even if there is a pool, I don''t have it. " Said, she crisp said, "well, I wait for the pool of video information, hang up." There was a busy tone on the phone. Chi Jianguo put down his mobile phone, but he couldn''t hold down his anger. Seeing that Chi Ya was still crying, she was upset and angry. She slapped her backhand and said, "cry, you still have a face to cry! If it hadn''t been for you, there would have been so many things? " Chi Ya was beaten to a stagger, fortunately Gu Qiao eyebrow eye disease hand quickly helped her. Chi Jianguo said irritably, "in a moment, I''ll ask my secretary to take you to the police station and record the video by the way. That''s it. " He dropped that sentence and went out. Chapter 331 On the other side. Chi En hung up the phone and sent it for a while. Then he sent a message to the army and told them not to brush for the time being. An hour later, the audio came to her cell phone. After Chi En confirmed that Chi Ya had been put in prison, he saved the audio, and then gave the video to the Secretary at that end, so that he could see that he had deleted the rest of the recording. After all this, Chi En relaxed. As soon as her tense nerves relaxed, she noticed that it was getting late. She turned off her laptop, took a shower in the bathroom, and went out to wake chibabe up. "Button button" "Pool baby, it''s time to get up." Chi En knocked twice and the door opened. Chi Jingchen a small shirt, wearing straight, can''t see the trace of sleep. Chi En frowned a little strangely and looked inside. "Honey, didn''t you sleep?" "I couldn''t sleep. I played games for a while." Chi Jingchen quickly digs off the topic, "right woman, tonight..." He was wondering what to call Lao Wang next door. "Well?" "Who won''t come to dinner tonight?" Chi Jingchen beautiful small face, awkward side to one side, Li uncle thoroughly became anonymous. Chi En en knew who his awkward and arrogant personality was like. He kept smiling and teased him, "honey, who is that you said?" Chi Jingchen refused to be fooled, and as soon as he looked tight, he cocked up his little mouth and said, "no one, can''t love you! I just want to tell you, there''s no food at home. If anyone wants to come in the evening, he can only eat dirt! " Poof! Obviously, I was worried that my father would not have food to eat in the evening, but I had to say that he was so cruel. Chi En couldn''t hold back her smile any longer, and began to laugh, "don''t worry, I won''t let ''that who'' have no food to eat. Didn''t I wake you up? Come on, let''s go out and buy dinner. By the way, I''ll show you around. " Chi Jingchen was teased by her ear tip a hot, children''s thin skin, milk gas small face suddenly sink down, displeased retort, "woman, what is the way to take me around... We are out to go shopping, by the way to buy vegetables!" Chi En en took out his shoes, touched his head, and comforted him, "yes, our main purpose is to go out for a stroll, if we buy some dishes on the way home." "That''s about the same." The five-year-old boy''s little psychology of competing for favors is satisfied. Don''t worry about Chi En at all, and consciously and spontaneously put on his shoes. His hands in his pants pocket, only five years old, full of stink, "I''ll wait for you outside, you hurry up." Chi En en, "..." ¡­¡­ In Wangfu square in the center of the city, Chi En en bought a coke for the little guy, looked at the place not far away surrounded by many people, took his hand and said, "honey, let''s go there and have a look." Pool baby lowered his head and sipped a sip of coke. He was very cool. Although he was not very happy, he still indulged to keep up with Chi En''s pace. Wangfu square is very large, many businesses will choose to set up activities in the square to attract consumers. Chi En thought that the stall was surrounded by so many people, and it must be something on sale. Never thought, everyone is holding a flyer, not the product she wants. It''s a pity that there are too many people. She can''t squeeze in. She doesn''t know what the flyer is. At this time, a familiar voice called her name pleasantly, "en en?" Chapter 332 The sound is Sure enough, she looked up and saw Han Qifeng coming from the crowd. Han Qifeng is very casual today. Beige trousers against his long legs look no shorter than Li beijue''s, and elegant, a look is a gentle type. No wonder most of the girls around here are handsome. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Qifeng has come to her and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" His star Mou is warm, obviously the mood is good, stretched out a hand to touch the next pool Jing Chen''s top of the head, say hello with him, "Jing Chen, long time no see." Chi Jingchen''s reaction is faster than Chi En''s, and his brow is wrinkled, which changes his attitude towards Han Qifeng. Stretching her pretty face, she grabbed Chi En''s hand and said, "woman, don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go. " No one just came, she left immediately. Chi En was staggered by him. He held him awkwardly and looked at him with disapproval. Then he raised his head and said to Han Qifeng, "babe and I went out to buy the food for dinner. Babe Chi may be hungry. What about Mr. Han? Why are you here? " How can Han Qifeng not see that Chi Baobao is not hungry, but alert him. He was dumbfounded and said gently, "I''ll come and help my friend." "What''s up?" Chien was a little curious. Because he looks very free and doesn''t look like he''s going to work. "No, just ask me to help him stand on the platform." Han Qifeng turned over, pointed to the place surrounded by many people behind him and said, "that''s it. Do you want to see it? " Chi En was also curious about what was being sold inside and nodded. Pulling a face of unwilling pool baby, followed his footsteps to walk past. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Among the girls around, many people cast hostile eyes at her Finally squeezed into the most inside, one of the staff raised his head in his busy schedule, wiped his head with hot sweat, and cried out, "Hey, Professor Han, are you back?" Then he noticed Chi en''en and Chi Baobao behind Han Qifeng, and was stunned, "these two are..." Han Qifeng''s eyes are full of gentle stars, "my friend and her son." "Oh, oh, oh." The male staff member''s mouth was suddenly enlightened, but his eyes were still looking at Chi En with doubts. How does he feel that the relationship between Professor Han and this friend is not simple? Han Qifeng took out a leaflet from a simple desk and handed it to Chi En en, "have a look." "Well." Chi En took the flyer and realized that it was not a place to sell things, but a place to recruit students. A university is an ordinary secondary university in Beijing. Of course, it does not recruit ordinary college students, but adult education students. Chi En en has heard of adult education for a long time. To put it bluntly, it is to give a diploma to people who can''t get into a regular university, or who didn''t have the chance to go to university before, and who have entered the society. This kind of degree also needs examination, and the adult university is a place for examination training and three-year systematic education. Getting a diploma from Chengda is equivalent to going to university. Anyway, the outside world will recognize that this degree belongs to the University. Chi En is still a high school diploma so far. Her eyes suddenly brightened when she saw the flyer. She excitedly took the flyer and asked Han Qifeng, "Mr. Han, can I sign up for this?" Chapter 333 Han Qifeng looked at her in surprise, "do you want to register?" "Yes. I want to get a college degree. Can I sign up for this one? " "Of course. I''ll ask Xiaofeng to get you a form. You fill it out first. Give it to me when it''s done. " Chi En didn''t expect that he could. He nodded, "OK." Han Qifeng is very efficient. After a while, the male staff member just brought her a form and told her how to fill in it. Chi En sat on the small bench next to him and filled in his information with a ballpoint pen. Chi Baobei next to her eyebrows and eyebrows, or can''t help asking her, "woman, do you really want to sign up?" Does Lao Wang next door know? Is she not afraid that Lao Wang next door will be angry when she makes such a decision? He always thinks Lao Wang next door is good at everything, but the women in charge of his family are too tight. Chi En signed up to study without consulting the old Wang next door. The old Wang next door might get angry. "Well." Chi En did not lift his head to fill in the form, "of course. I can''t have a high school diploma all my life. I''ll have dinner with your girlfriend''s parents later. If your girlfriend''s parents ask me what my education level is, I say high school is too humiliating for you. " She was joking, but Chi Jingchen took it seriously. His face suddenly sank, and he didn''t think, "what''s the shame! My family''s woman is a primary school diploma is also the best! Her parents don''t understand this, so I''ll change it. It''s hard to find a toad with two legs. There are many women with two legs! " Sweat! He''s only five years old. How did such a distorted view of love and marriage come into being? She didn''t teach him such a straight way of thinking. She often told him that girls are used for protection and pain. She should be kind to girls. As a little man, she can''t bully girls... How come she''s here? There are so many women with two legs Chi En felt that his idea was very bad and must be corrected. Otherwise, with Chi Baobao''s excellent appearance and excellent family background, he may grow into a big slag man who never gives up. She thought about it, put down her pen, looked into his eyes and said, "baby pool, Mommy is also a woman. In case someone doesn''t want your Mommy because my parents are not good, do you think it''s right to do so?" "He... Dares!" Chi Jingchen is angry, as if Chi En is really abandoned, and clenches his small fist. Chi En quickly comforted him, "I''m just making an analogy. Didn''t you just say that there are many women with two legs? If this one doesn''t perform well, you can just change it. " "Not including you..." Chi Jingchen murmured in a low voice. Although he is young, some concepts of right and wrong have not yet been fully formed. But listening to Chi En''s words, he realized that what he just said was wrong. Because of his face, he refused to admit that he was wrong. He sipped his mouth and said, "I know. I won''t change people casually." Chi En put his hand on his shoulder and stressed with a smile, "it''s not that we don''t change people casually. It''s that after we have identified them, we don''t change people." That... Han Xiaoruo that little fool is now haunting him every day, Chi En en so like Han Xiaoruo little fool, he does not want to identify a slug. Chi Jingchen a face swallowed the appearance of the fly, Mian Mian strong promise, "good. But woman, do you really want to sign up for school? " Chapter 334 Seeing that he realized his mistake, Chi went back to fill in the form and said, "yes, I want to read more books to enrich myself." The most important thing is that through Chi Ya''s experience, she has realized that she was too weak before. It''s not just character, it''s a lot more. She is too weak. Once something happens, she can''t protect herself, let alone the people she cares about. Walking the tightrope once can succeed, not all times. She was afraid that she would be helpless when something happened next time. Although reading an adult university will not make her strong, she can at least improve her education and learn more knowledge. It''s also useful to work hard in the workplace in the future. Chi Jingchen wanted to remind her several times that Lao Wang next door didn''t know, but he couldn''t speak. While he was struggling, Chi En had already filled out the form. Put down the ballpoint pen, got up and handed the form to Han Qifeng, "Mr. Han, do you see if I write right?" Han Qifeng quickly scanned her form and said, "no problem, I''ll put it away for you. If it passes, I''ll call you. " "Thank you." "No, by the way, later..." Chi En immediately said, "I''ll take Jingchen to buy vegetables later. He''s hungry." Han qifengming knew that she was afraid that she would invite her so quickly to find a reason, so she said gently, "well, I also said that I happened to invite you to drink a glass of water today... Forget it, I''ll have a chance another day." "Well, if I have a chance another day, I''ll buy Mr. Han a drink." Chi En didn''t delay any longer. After saying goodbye to him, he squeezed out the crowd with Chi Bao''s hand. Several women deliberately pushed her a few times, but Chi En didn''t care with them, and there was a crowd holding Chi Bao On the ground floor of Wangfu square is a large living mall. Chi En pushed a handcart, put Chi Jingchen into the cart, pushed all the way into the living area. She bought lettuce, mayonnaise, radishes and so on. Also bought a black chicken and a grass carp. After that, she led Chi Baobao to her home. ¡­¡­ No sooner had Chi En''s key been inserted into the door than it opened from inside. The handsome and overbearing man stood at the entrance, squinting at the top of the low-pressure hood, and asked coldly, "where have you been? I don''t answer your phone "Oh." Chi Enyang handed the dish to him and said, "did you call me?" This woman! Recently is not too Gang online, actually also handed over the dishes to him to carry! Is he a servant or a small worker?! In my heart, my hand still stretched out, took the shopping bag handed by Chi En en, and asked coldly, "what do you say?" Chi En had already squatted down to change his shoes. "Oh, maybe the shopping mall is too noisy. I didn''t hear it." "By the way, Li beijue, help me to take the food to the kitchen." blamed! The noble man, with a black face, put the dishes heavily on the washstand of the kitchen. After he put down the dish, he announced the big news directly, "Chi En en, I''ve asked Roy to move my things here. From today on, we''ll live together." "Live... Together?" Chi En was silly and stammered, "didn''t you just move next door? Well, the house has just been decorated... It''s too wasteful to move here... " Chapter 335 "No waste." He sat on the sofa with his legs cocked up, handsome and proud. His eyes narrowed and he said, "don''t you want me to live here?" Of course Chi En doesn''t want to! She was dying. "No, it''s mainly because there are only two rooms in the house. My baby and I have a room for each other. If we don''t have your room, we can''t let you sleep in the living room. " Li beijue didn''t want to say, "of course I sleep with you." As soon as his voice fell, Chi En didn''t object. Chi Baobao objected first, "I don''t agree!" "Yes?" A strong aura came over. When Li beijue''s aura was fully opened, adults couldn''t bear it, but Chi Baobao didn''t mean to be soft at all. He raised his delicate chin and said seriously, "I don''t agree. My woman can only live in the same room with her husband. You''re just socializing. I don''t want to live together." The parents of the children in the kindergarten are husbands and wives. Chi En en and Lao Wang next door are not. What if he abandons Chi En all the time? Even if Lao Wang next door is his father, it is not as important to him as the women in his family. If he really wants to make a choice between two people, he will definitely choose his wife. What''s more, the woman in his family is so stupid. If he doesn''t stand on her side, what will she do if she is bullied? "Our kindergarten children''s parents live together because they are husbands and wives. You are just friends and girlfriends. I..." "Who said we were just friends and girlfriends?" Li beijue suddenly picked his eyebrows. Chi Jingchen didn''t take to be afraid of of, hit the nail on the head, "even if have me, you also are only male and female friends. Don''t think I''m only five years old and I don''t know the difference between a boyfriend and a wife. " "We''re married." Five words, like thunder! Chi enhuo is like hell. They''re married. Why doesn''t she know? Speaking of marriage, she remembered that she was married, but not to Li beijue. It''s a man she doesn''t know There are so many things happened during this period that she forgot that in order to give chi Baobao a hukou, she also had a husband who was secretly married in name. She turned a little white. finished. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? She should have made it clear when Li beijue talked to her. Now, I''m afraid Chi En''s heart was pulled fiercely! She didn''t mean to hide it, but she knew how bad it was. If Li beijue knew, he didn''t know what would happen. "Get married..." Chi Jingchen is a Leng at first, then does not believe of turn a head to see the pool en en nearby, when see the pool en en look startled uncertain time, have already affirmed the old Wang lying next door, "I don''t believe. My woman didn''t tell me she was married. " "I..." Chi En''s face was a little white, her heart suddenly pressed a big stone, she couldn''t laugh at all. She took a deep breath and suddenly raised her head and said, "Li beijue, I have something to tell you." Anyway, she decided to confess. Two people together should not have to hide, hidden marriage husband''s thing is that she did too impulsive, but at that time she really had no way. "Wait a minute." Li North Jue Eagle Mou sees to pool Jing Chen, "that how do you just agree to believe?" Chapter 336 One big eye and one small eye stare at the other. Chi Jingchen takes the lead in breaking the deadlock, "I want to see the evidence." Evidence Where does Li beijue look for evidence? She didn''t marry him at all. She married a strange man with a registered permanent residence in Linshi, who was living abroad. Never thought that "Good." Yingting man took out his wallet, took out a red notebook from one side of the wallet and handed it to Chi Jingchen. "What you want." Chi Jingchen didn''t expect that the old Wang next door would really take a "proof" out, a little confused. He took the red copy and opened it. It was a picture of Lao Wang and his wife next door. It was also a marriage certificate and a red seal. Even if Lao Wang next door made a fake, it won''t come out so soon. He didn''t know that he would ask, not to mention who would put a fake certificate on him at any time? There is only one possibility - Lao Wang next door and his wife are really married! He looked at Chi En in amazement, "woman, are you really married? Why don''t I know? " Chi En was even more shocked than him. She was speechless. She took the marriage certificate in Chi Bao''s hand and looked at it. It''s really the names of her and Li beijue. The wedding date is the day when she gives the hukou to Lin Anxin and asks Lin Anxin to give the hukou to her husband! All sorts of things in the past suddenly came together - she finally understood why her husband asked not to meet and not to provide a marriage certificate. Why at the beginning, when she beat slag man into the police station and sent a message to her husband to help him, it was Li beijue and Si Shen. Why does Si Shen say that his husband is his good friend, and the reason why his good friend gets married is because he doesn''t like women! Don''t like women not because he is gay, but because, he is a paranoid! Chi En''s heart missed a beat. He was shocked by the news and mumbled, "I just knew..." "What?" She said too low voice, Chi Jingchen didn''t hear clearly. Chi En can''t describe her complicated mood at the moment. From panic to surprise, her mood is like riding a mountain bike, falling heavily and flying high¡ª¡ª Li beijue actually married her... And had been married for a long time... Only she was so stupid that she thought they were in free love. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, Li beijue didn''t intend to fall in love with her at all. He had bound her and let her accept it slowly. Fortunately, she gradually accepted and fell in love with this man, otherwise, waiting for her is merciless sentencing! Or directly determine the kind of life imprisonment! This feeling is too paranoid, too overbearing, too strong! She was cheated. She should question him about the cause and effect, but I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to do that, because it''s just good. She likes her paranoia, and she is also the person she likes. Li beijue eagle eyes has been tightly locked her reaction, from what she thought of the panic, to see the marriage certificate of shock, and then gradually calm, his heart was pulled up! Heart was suspended in the throat, he just strained his face calm. He knows it''s a gamble. Once he tears the veil, he may realize that he has never changed. His desire for control is as strong as ever. It''s even possible that... It''s not easy to like it a little bit, but it''s changed back to the original way, and it''s become resistance and defense again. Chapter 337 He clenched his fist without any trace in the invisible place, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, just like a prisoner waiting for sentence, waiting for the judge''s final judgment. If she sentenced him to life imprisonment, he would drag her to jail. Anyway, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. Since they have finished the final intimacy in Linshi, they should have a further relationship. Besides, it''s a time bomb. For him and for Chi. There were too many things happened before. Chi En didn''t expect to get married. When she remembered, in case she thought she was married. What if you feel guilty and choose to give up? Or, when Chi En finds out that he is her husband and feels cheated, what should he do if he is disappointed? He is a soldier and a businessman. In the past 20 years, he has made many choices. He knows the risks and rewards of making a decision. The risk of getting a chance to pierce the window paper is that the woman retracts into the shell. The possible reward is that she accepts his new identity, which also means that their relationship will go further, and it proves that she likes him a little more! His bony fingers turned white because of too much force, his thin rose lips pressed tightly, and his eyes were more beautiful than Versailles'' works of art. There are storms and warm sunshine in those eyes. Chi Jingchen also looked at Chi en''en. He was mostly angry. What was angry was that his woman didn''t tell him such a big thing. Chi En en was two pairs of eyes looking at, plopping heart gradually calm down, she took the red marriage certificate, explained to Chi Jingchen, "honey, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you." She married so important things, can forget! He almost introduced his father and his wife''s husband to Lulu, a kindergarten teacher! Chi Jingchen was angry enough to choke, stepping on his big slippers, dada dada to his room, while walking, while the Milky growl, "I don''t care about you!" What kind of parents are they? They are so unreliable that they can''t tell him when they get married! Whatever they do! He doesn''t care anymore! Bang! The door slammed shut. Chi En has a splitting headache. I know Chi Bao is really angry this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to coax him back. She rubbed the bridge of her nose and gave the marriage certificate back to the tight man on the sofa. "Sorry, I should have told you earlier that I forgot about my secret marriage to Chi Baobao." Because she has always felt that hidden marriage is just a clearly marked business. She pays the money and the other party gives the account. It''s not that two people are really close. But she didn''t expect that it would be him. Li beijue''s heart, which was hanging in the air, fell down on the soft clouds. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down twice. "I thought you''d be angry." "I''m angry." Chi En did not want to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a smile in her eyes, she went on, "I didn''t do it right either. This time it''s going to cancel out. But next time you have something to tell me. " "How can I tell you that you let Lin An Xin marry you?" Li beijue didn''t look very good when he mentioned this. Chi En wanted to remind him how bad and hateful he was when he met again. But it turns out to be, "so fortunately it''s you." Since that night five years ago, it''s been you! Chapter 338 In the evening, Li beijue stayed. Chi En just helped Chi Bao take a bath, coaxed him to sleep and went back to his room. The wrist was grabbed by him and fell on the bed. The strong smell of male hormones, with the sharp fragrance of peppermint, came down. At the same time, the overwhelming kiss came down¡ª¡ª "Well." She couldn''t help shouting, and put her hands against Li beijue''s chest. The temperature in the room is gradually rising. All of a sudden. When the door knocked, Chi Baobao''s voice came in. "Woman, I just heard you calling. Do you have a stomachache?" Chi en''en, who was already in a daze, suddenly woke up and lowered his voice When someone is still making trouble at this time, the place where the skin is touched by his thin lip is like an electric current flowing through, which itches to the bottom of my heart. "Really not?" Chi Baobao obviously didn''t believe it. If there was no stomachache, how could the woman have been so miserable just now? She forced her hand against someone, not to let him continue, while sweating his back, trying to maintain a normal tone of voice, "really not." Chi Baobao didn''t give up, "then open the door and let me have a look." Chi En didn''t dare to open the door for him to see. He refused in a panic. "It''s too late. Mommy''s asleep. " "But..." "I really don''t have stomachache. Just now I saw a cockroach on the ground. I was startled, and then I let out a cry. Now the cockroach has been killed. It''s all right. " Chi En clenched her teeth and glared at the "big cockroach" in front of her. Her cheeks flushed and her voice almost trembled. "Honey, go to bed quickly. It''s already very late. If we don''t rest, we won''t grow up in the future. " Chi Baobao''s biggest pain is that he is one centimeter shorter than Han Xiaoruo. Hearing that he is not tall, he hesitates and goes back to his room with big slippers When he went away, Chi En was relieved. However, he was immediately dragged into a new round of fire After a cloud and rain, Chi En fainted. I don''t even know when it''s over. * The next day, the morning sun shines into the windowsill. She opened her eyes and moved. Just as she was about to get up, she found that she was sore all over. Even the simple movement of taking clothes becomes difficult. "Well." She got up from the bed and looked at the bedroom. Li beijue had disappeared. I guess I went to the company. Chi En had been used to his busyness and went into the bathroom with a sore waist. Looking in the mirror, I was totally stupid. On her neck, on her clavicle, there were scarlet kisses / marks. Not only the position is conspicuous, but also a large area, which makes her want to cover. You don''t have to know whose masterpiece it is! He must have done it on purpose! .. Chapter 339 Chi En was angry. He washed his face, changed his clothes, found a silk scarf from the cupboard, tied it around his neck, and looked in the mirror again. Then I found that her face looked very haggard, just like she didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were dark and her face was very bad. Also, her face is not bad just strange, last night she was Li beijue tossed about in the middle of the night, even when she did not know. It was the first night of cohabitation. Chi En couldn''t imagine how to live in the future. If every night is like last night, she is definitely the first one! No, she has to find a way. She can''t let Li beijue go on like this any more. She couldn''t stand it any more. But what can we do? In that respect, someone is so energetic that she can''t match her physical strength at all Chi En was depressed to find a rare make-up bag from the drawer, and painted a light make-up for herself, so that she didn''t look so haggard. Then he patted his face and went out of the door. As soon as she went out of the door, she ran into Chi Bao, who was looking for her. Chi Baobao has changed his school uniform. Wearing the British school uniform on him, he is as noble as the little prince who came out of the royal family. Of course, it''s better to ignore the unhappiness on the little prince''s beautiful face. "Woman, how old are you. I''m almost late. " He looked more like an adult than an adult. Although his face was still uncomfortable, he put an egg in her hand and said, "hurry to have breakfast. Who got up this morning to make it?" He got up at the same time as usual this morning, only to find that the woman waiting for him to eat had not got up. Instead, Lao Wang next door got up. Seeing that he was hungry, Lao Wang next door cooked some white eggs for him. The boiled eggs are not so good, at least better than the last red wine duck. He cooked 10 eggs at one time, which wasted a lot of local eggs. Chi Baobao is a little stingy. He remembers the food in the refrigerator clearly. This morning, I felt dizzy and didn''t pay much attention to it. If I didn''t pay attention, I was wasted several eggs. What he ate was heartbreaking. Leng is to peel four for Li beijue, after seeing him eat with his own eyes. In rowing, he ate two for himself and three for his wife. He planned to give the rest to Uncle Huo, who was very kind to him. "Oh, there''s milk on the table. I''ll pour it for you. Those three eggs are all yours. You should finish them and not waste them. " Chi Baobao and little adults are assigned tasks, "women, hurry up, I''m going to be late." Then he ran to tidy up his little schoolbag. Chi En finished his breakfast as soon as possible and took him downstairs. Downstairs, Roy has been waiting for them for a while. See them down, immediately meet up, politely say hello to Chi En, "Miss Chi." Then he squatted down with a smile and extended his hand lovingly, "young master, give me your schoolbag and I''ll help you with it." "I can do it myself, the teacher said. I have to do my own things." He took out the rare native egg from his bag and handed it to Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, this is for you. Breakfast. " Huo Yi did not expect to have his own breakfast, surprised and moved, "thank you." "You''re welcome, uncle Huo. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." The eggs were bought by Chi En en and cooked by Li beijue, but he bribed the favor. Chi Jingchen''s abdomen is simply black don''t want. Huo Yi moved quickly said, "good." After eating the eggs, Chi Baobao and Chi En get on the bus. They want to send Chi Baobao to kindergarten first, then Chi En goes to work. Chapter 340 Chi En sent Chi Bao to kindergarten and went to work in the company. Today is Monday. It''s rush hour. The elevator is full of people. As soon as she came, the others brushed and looked at her. When the elevator came, she was told to go first and then go in. Moreover, in the narrow and crowded elevator, everyone crowded into her. Everyone is trying to squeeze to the side as much as possible, other places are almost unable to stand, and the corner where she stands is still light and easy. The elevator soon stopped on the third floor, and Chi En went out with his bag. Just into the office floor, someone patted her on the shoulder, like a spring breeze to say hello to her, "sister en, good morning." Does she know this little girl? Chi En, with a blank face, said politely, "good morning." The man answered immediately and said, "it''s a beautiful day. Eh, elder sister en, this skirt on you is so beautiful, especially for you. Where did you get it? Take a good look. " In addition, someone chimed in and praised without any trace, "people are good-looking, so don''t think about it. If you wear the same skirt on you, it will definitely have a different effect. " The little girl said, "I didn''t want to compete with elder sister en. I just think elder sister en has good taste. I just want to learn from her. Even if you can''t learn the essence, it''s better to learn something. " "Ha ha, you are the odd elf. But seriously, where did you get this dress? It''s really pretty. " Chi En en was really embarrassed to tell them that the dress they were boasting about was actually a roadside stand she bought casually in the shopping mall. It only cost more than 200 yuan for a dress. As more and more people gathered around him, Chi En was a little uncomfortable. At this time, Qin Nan pushed aside the crowd, squeezed in, intimately hooked her shoulder and said, "en en, come and help me see how the plan is doing..." Chi En and she have been partners for such a long time, there is still a tacit understanding. Immediately climb up the ladder, "OK." Qin Nan hooked her shoulder and helped her get rid of the crowd. Chi En can finally take a breath of fresh air. "What''s your face, the rest of your life? My chief executive''s sweetheart. " Qin Nan leaned against her desk with a mug and laughed at her. Chi En conveniently put down his bag and sat on the chair, feeble, "sister Nan, don''t laugh at me. What''s the situation? " "That''s what you see." Qin Nan said, "since the last time our new president hero rescued the United States, he has been furious and completely filled your new favorite position. There are some people in the company who want to flatter you. " "It''s no use flattering me. I can''t help them get a promotion or raise." Chi En was speechless. Qin Nan poked her forehead, more speechless than her, "are you stupid, you can''t, your boyfriend can''t? What''s more, it''s so popular to rob girlfriends and boyfriends. I have a good relationship with you. Maybe I can see the president often. Come and go, in case and president adult see right eye, don''t kick open you, prosperous? So, you have to stay away from the goblins, and don''t be confused by their rhetoric, otherwise there will be no bones left. " Chi En smilingly hooked her hand, joked, "my best friend seems to have only you, it seems that I have to stay away from you." Chapter 341 "Pull down. Elder sister famous flower has owner, your brother Wang''s economical and applicable model is more suitable for me. You can enjoy your luxury super run. I don''t want to wear a silk scarf to work every day. " The last sentence is absolutely revenge. Chi En''s face flushed when she was ridiculed, and she had nothing to say. I can only slander Li beijue in my heart. By the way, I''ll make up my mind that I can''t let him go on tonight! "Yes." They were talking when a flattering voice came in. Qin Nan looks up at the source of the sound, gives Chi En a look of "self-interest" and goes to the tea room to pick up the water with her mug. Fat head fish is very satisfied with Qin Nan''s wisdom and interest. With a long face and a smile, he comes to Chi En en''s side, which is called the warmth of a spring. "En en en, why did he come to work so early today?" Chi En stood up from Qin Nan''s position, took his bag and calmly replied, "I usually come at this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Usually she is just a clerk. He doesn''t care when she comes. Now it''s different. Chi En is the new girlfriend of the president. Fat head fish was a bit embarrassed by her, but she followed her and said, "en en, I''ve been pretty good to you this year." "Not bad." Chi En put the things in his place, waiting for him. Fat head fish raised a flattering smile and said awkwardly, "don''t worry about last time. I can''t help it either. You know, I have to do something against my will in this position. At that time, I wanted to be on your side, but I was older and younger. I couldn''t lose my job. That''s why I... " "Last time? Which last time are you talking about? " Fat head fish anxious, and hard to say, can only gently remind her, "is the photo that matter. At that time, I had no choice. Miss Xie came to my office and asked me to change you. I explained to her again and again, I said that I would never believe that you are such a person, this is definitely someone deliberately synthesized photos. But Miss Xie couldn''t listen and ran to you. I couldn''t persuade her. I''m sorry, en en. " It''s not the first day for Chi En to work in the workplace. I can still tell the truth. Pangtouyu said that when the photo incident broke out, he tried his best to help Xie Tingting speak in front of her, which she absolutely did not believe. However, he said that he was old and young, and didn''t want to lose his job. This is true. She knows that the workplace is cruel. Although she is very annoying, she has never done anything to hurt her. At that time, it was normal for him to choose to stand on the side of the legendary "girlfriend of the president.". Any smart person will choose the former rather than the latter when facing the choice of "President''s girlfriend" and ordinary employees. She is not a villain. Once she succeeds, she will trample on all the people she didn''t like before. "Ah, that''s it. You don''t say I forgot. " Chi En suddenly realized, then looked at the worried fat headed fish and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t think it''s a big thing. I didn''t want to do the special topic of exclusive interview, so I didn''t have to do it right. It''s all right, Ann Pangtouyu was relieved and wanted to talk to her. Chi En''s mobile phone has been swaggering up¡ª¡ª Chapter 342 This point will call only one person - Li beijue! Sure enough, Chi En took out his mobile phone from his bag and announced his existence in the big words of paranoia on the screen. She took her cell phone and said to the fat headed fish in front of her, "boss, I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." "All right, all right, you take it." Pangtouyu now thinks that she is good in every way, but she almost bows. Chi En knows someone''s temper. If she doesn''t answer again, he will definitely drink violently when he gets through. So I was not polite to pangtouyu. I went to a corner of the corridor and got through. She answered fast enough, and the man on the other end of the cell phone was still upset, "Chi En, it''s been a few seconds before you answered the phone. What are you doing? " "What else can I do to deal with people who want to flatter you?" She saw the temptation of power this morning. She knew and didn''t know each other. Li beijue twisted her eyebrows. "Someone bothers you? Who is it? " Chi En quickly denied, "no, it''s not harassment, it''s normal to talk to me and say hello." "Come on, ignore them. Come up. I''ll wait for you on the 33rd floor. " "I still have a job..." the phone has been hung up. Emma! Is he a tyrant! Chi En was speechless. He took the elevator to the 33rd floor. The girls at the front desk of the president''s office said hello to her politely. In that way, the attitude for the first time was one heaven and one earth. Chi En tugged at the corner of his mouth and came into the president''s office with a stiff smile. In the office. The proud and noble man sat on the leather rotary chair. When he saw her coming, he immediately waved, "come here." Even though he had the feeling of calling a pet, Chi En went over. As soon as it passed, Li beijue immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then he reached out and grabbed her mobile phone, cracked her mobile phone password by three times five divided by two, and opened the mobile phone. Then, I sent a picture to my mobile phone. "Ding --" Chi En''s SMS ring. The hint of a new message from a paranoid on the screen stands out. Finished, her heart beat, hand to cover the screen in a hurry, but it''s too late. "Paranoid? "Yes?" How to listen to how there is a kind of mountain rain, wind full building posture! Chi En en didn''t dare to look up at his eyes. Gu said to him, "Li beijue, there''s an elevator recently, don''t you know? It''s wrestling, Dad. Chi Baobao said he wanted to see it. Let''s go to the cinema some other day. It''s said that the film is very good... " "So, I''m paranoid?" Chi En said that he couldn''t make it. Li beijue''s heart was hurt by her. His handsome face was black and smelly. If he hadn''t given up, he would have strangled the woman in his arms! Is he paranoid? In front of her, he has enough restraint! This ungrateful woman, how can not remember his good side! She even gave him such an ugly name! Dammit, can''t she learn from other women and call her husband Holly darling? She''s good. She''s paranoid! I don''t know. I thought she was harassed by some transvestite harasser! "... I got it before. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it." Chi En reached for his cell phone. Chapter 343 "I''ll do it myself!" Li beijue raised his hand and avoided her. Smelly face, finger brush on the mobile phone to type a few words. He held his cell phone high, but Chi didn''t see what he had changed. Men''s unique mint fragrance penetrates into every inch of his body. His powerful heartbeat is in his ears. Chi En''s mood suddenly gets better. At this time, Li beijue returned the mobile phone to her again, "take it, I warn you, don''t change it "Er..." Chi En en caught his mobile phone, looked down and couldn''t laugh or cry. She pointed to the screen saver and said, "what''s this?" "My picture!" The main culprit is the generous admission, not coy at all. It seems that it''s natural for junior and senior high school students to set their own photos as screen savers of other people''s mobile phones. "Well, isn''t it beautiful?" I don''t know what to say. As far as the photos are concerned, it''s really good. His appearance and temperament are there. Any photo is a poster effect. But... She''s more than 20 years old. If people see that her mobile phone screen saver is a handsome guy, they would think she''s crazy! "Can I... Make this picture wallpaper?" The screen saver is the picture displayed when the phone is locked, and the wallpaper is the picture when the phone is unlocked. Chi En thought very simply, as soon as the screen saver takes out the mobile phone to look at the time, it is easy to be found, and the wallpaper is better, at least it is not so easy to be seen. Her voice had just dropped, and his gloomy voice had been suppressed from the top of his head. "What do you mean? I don''t know who I am? " "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s too..." "Too what?" "..." childish! Chi En wanted to say it was too naive, but he couldn''t say it. Li beijue seemed to guess what she wanted to say, and his face smelled a little. He threw his mobile phone to her, "mine is the same as you, so I have reservations!" The same? Same what? Chi En picked up his mobile phone and opened it to see that it was her picture. Besides, it''s a picture of her sleeping! Look at the background should be taken last night, she did not say, but also sleep in a daze. Chi En seriously suspected that at that time, her eyes were not fixed and there was eye excrement! Any woman can''t stand hanging a photo without makeup or PS. Chi En is the same. She said almost reflexively, "this photo is too ugly. I want to delete it. What''s your password? " "Birthday." Chi En entered his birthday and found that the password was wrong. A Zheng, silly raised his head. Li beijue did not have the good spirit in her mouth corner to bite, the eagle Mou one MI, "your birthday." His cell phone code is her birthday? Chi En missed a beat of her heartbeat and entered her birthday. Sure enough, the phone was unlocked. She went to the album and wanted to change a picture to be a screen saver. I opened his photo album and found that it was full of her photos. Some of her pick-up and see off chi Baobao, some of her quarrel with colleagues, and more of them are pictures of her cooking at her husband''s house. Lots of photos, at least a few hundred. It''s all her. It''s all her! Chi En suddenly raised his head and looked at the man beside him in amazement. How could there be so many pictures of her in his mobile phone? In some photos, she didn''t even know where she was or what she was doing. Chapter 344 There are so many photos, none of which is not about her. Besides these photos, there is no other photo in his mobile photo album It is absolutely false to say that it is not shocking. Chi En''s heartstrings seem to be stirred up and give out a trembling sound. Li beijue was very casual. He didn''t feel that there was nothing strange about the photos of Chi En en alone in his album. He leaned back on the back of his chair, lazy and elegant. "The photos are all in it. You choose them yourself." Facing hundreds of photos of himself, Chi En was embarrassed to choose one to change. She silently put down the phone, recognized, "just that one, don''t change it." "Are you sure?" "Sure." Li beijue picked his eyebrows, took back his mobile phone, and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. Then he said, "come with me to a party later." "Me? Socializing? I won''t... "She won''t do anything for fear of humiliating him. "You don''t need to, just stand by me and smile." He eagle eyes a MI, tone again Sen Sen ran, "still say you hope I find a strange woman to go together." "I''ll go." Chi En''s attitude this time was quick and clear-cut. She already knew that Li beijue was her husband, and she really liked him. Of course, she didn''t want to see him holding hands with a strange woman, even for social intercourse! Li beijue wanted to rub her into his body, but it was too late. He resisted the impulse of his belly and reluctantly released Chi En''s soft waist. "Ready, Huo Yi is waiting for us downstairs." "What are you going to prepare?" Li beijue made an inside call, and the secretary sent in a set of beautiful clothes. "Go inside and change. I''ll wait for you." "Well." Chi En picked up his clothes and went into the lounge. Five minutes later, she changed and came out. It has to be said that Li beijue''s character is straight cancer, and his aesthetics has not reached the point of straight cancer. The light blue shirt is especially good for her skin. This year''s hot bandage sandals are worn on her feet, which makes her legs more slender, that is, the length of the clothes is a little short. "How''s it going?" Li beijue''s eyes were full of amazement. He held her hand and gritted his teeth. "Chi En en, I really want to press you on the bed. You can''t get out of bed!" ... I really want to press you on the bed, you can''t get out of bed! "Can''t you say it well... I just asked you how this shirt and skirt looks on me." "I just want to answer you well. I want to sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En wanted to cover his mouth so that he wouldn''t talk nonsense. At the same time, she deeply regretted why she had asked him what he thought just now. If she had known he would be so straightforward, she would not have asked. Li beijue''s eyes swept her slightly red earlobe, and his index finger crossed her palm. He was satisfied to see that her slightly red earlobe was a little darker. "Let''s go." In a good mood, he lifted thin lips and took her downstairs. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the country w is thousands of miles away. Lu Yaqi honestly followed the servant in uniform, bowed her head and worried. She is not the first time to come here, but I don''t know why. Every time she comes in, she has a feeling of being pressed out of breath. Finally, the servant showed her to the innermost room and said to the two bodyguards at the door, "it has been checked." Chapter 345 The bodyguards looked Lu Yaqi up and down. One of them, a burly bodyguard with a height of one meter and nine meters, came towards her and said with no expression, "madam, please raise your hand and cooperate with us." Then he gave another bodyguard a wink, and another came with a metal detector. Lu Yaqi understood the process here, obediently raised her hands, waiting for them to check. Five minutes later, her hair was checked, and the two exchanged eyes. Go back to the original position and say, "you can go in." The servant helped Lu Yaqi push open the luxurious European double door and stood by. Lu Yaqi straightened her clothes, took a deep breath and went in. To the eye, it''s a study with the most noble atmosphere. In the study, everything from ornaments to desks is the value of collectibles. The diamond inlaid on the Grand Crystal Chandelier shows this extravagance to the extreme! Just as she was dazzled, the suite door in the study opened. A tall bodyguard came out with a wheelchair. There is a 70 year old man sitting in a wheelchair. Although he only wears a simple household clothes, it doesn''t affect his self-confidence. He glanced at Lu Yaqi with twinkling eyes and said coldly, "didn''t I tell you not to come here again?" "Dad, I..." The hale and hearty old man frowned, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. With only one eye, Lu Yaqi was embarrassed to the extreme. Although she wants wind and rain outside, she can only wriggle her lips and bow her head like a primary school student at the moment, "old man, I have something very important to tell you. About our beijue. " "You don''t have to worry about him." Strong, majestic, no doubt! Lu Yaqi clenched her lower lip and stepped forward, "but this is not a small matter. It''s about beijue''s future wife. I hope you can give me a few minutes." "Beijue''s future wife?" Seeing the hope, Lu Yaqi immediately affirmed, "yes." The hale and hearty old man looked at her and saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. He frowned and let go. "I''ll give you ten minutes." "Thank you, old man." Lu Yaqi was overjoyed and began to say what she knew bit by bit Ten minutes later, she said all she wanted to say. The whole person relaxed a lot, stood beside, waiting for the decision of that. The hale and hearty old man didn''t know what he was thinking. After waiting for a while, he raised his head and said calmly, "I know. I''ll let someone check this. If it''s exactly what you say, I''ll see to it. " Lu Yaqi just wanted to thank him. I heard him say mercilessly, "but I remind you again, you should not interfere in the affairs of beijue in the future. If I hear you run to him in private again, don''t worry, I will send you to Y country! Do you understand? " Lu Yaqi clenched her fists with both hands, forbearing obedience, "I understand." "Tyson, get her out of here." The old man frowned and added, "by the way, transfer 50 million yuan from my account to her." "This money is to repay your five million dollars." With that, he didn''t even look at Lu Yaqi and ordered her to be sent out. Then he turned his head and said, "go to check immediately if there is a woman named Chi En by the side of beijue." "Yes, sir." Chapter 346 On the other hand, Chi En had no idea that a great crisis was coming to her. She also straightened her back at the luncheon, smiling, smiling again. After laughing for three hours in a row, the tiring party was finally over. Chi En''s feet were numb when he stepped on high-heeled shoes. Even his legs were sore. In the whole process, she not only acted as an excellent vase background board, but also gained a circle of women''s eyes. Fortunately, she has been used to lingchi during this period of time, and she has already practiced blind Kung Fu. No matter how they stare or whisper, she just can''t see or hear. Smile, smile, smile again! In a car. Chi En''s tight back relaxed, and the perfect smile on his face was put away. After pulling the corners of his mouth for three hours, Chi En''s cheek was stiff. She reached out and rubbed her cheek. For the first time, she found that the entertainment on TV was a lot of work. "Sir, where are you going now?" The driver asked back. Li beijue was also tired. He touched his rosy thin lips and said, "go home." "All right." Bentley drove slowly towards Yahe community Outside the car window, the scenery on both sides galloped. Li beijue suddenly called her, "Chi En en." The little woman who was rubbing her cheek looked back and didn''t know why, so, "huh?" "Give me the leg." "Ah?" The tall and handsome man suddenly held out his hand, picked her up and put her on his thigh. Then the left hand pressed on her calf, helped her take off the tiring bandage high heels. When he saw that her calf was covered with bandages, his heroic brow wrinkled and his face turned black. He growled in a bad voice, "are you a pig? The feet are like this. Why don''t you remind me? " Chi En stretched out his hand to cover, and said, "wearing strapped shoes will be like this. In fact, it''s frightening to look at, but actually it doesn''t hurt much." Besides, he was talking business with others at that time, and she didn''t want to delay. Li beijue''s face was not very good. He was calm and began to rub her ankles. The skin temperature of a man is higher than that of a woman, and the palm of his hand is the place with the highest body temperature. The palm of his hand is hot and looks rough, but in fact he doesn''t use much strength. Chi En''s sore ankle was so much better when he rubbed it. However, Li beijue is rubbing her leg for her?! High above, the invincible Lord Li was rubbing her legs! If spread, there will be thousands of girls scold her daydream. But at this moment, Li beijue is really rubbing her legs! From this point of view, in the past, the usually domineering and powerful man now droops his eyes, long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow under the eyelids. The light came in from the outside and hit him on the side of his face. There was a layer of light on his high nose, and his thin lips were even more attractive, as if inviting a kiss Chi En''s heart beat faster. At this time, the man who lowered his head to help her knead his legs raised his head. He was as overbearing and noble as ever, but his eyes were in a circle of doting, "is it better?" "Well." Li beijue takes off her other foot''s shoe and rubs her other ankle in the same way The car soon stopped at the downstairs of the residential unit. The driver helped them open the door. Chi En en just wanted to come down from him, but he didn''t think about it. Li beijue bent down and just hugged her and got out of the car. All the way up the stairs. Chapter 347 Li beijue has been holding her to the door, just put her down. Chi En blushed and took out the key and opened the door. As soon as she changed her slippers and went in, her cell phone rang. Chi En took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Han Qifeng''s phone. She frowned and went to the bedroom. At the same time, he picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Well, you can come to class tomorrow." Han Qifeng''s voice is as gentle and comfortable as ever. Chi En was very surprised, "really?" "Well, but you still have to take the adult college entrance examination. You can become a student of the Adult University of science and technology after passing the examination. Before taking part in the adult college entrance examination, the school arranged the night university course, every night 7:00 to 9:00 two hours, a teacher will help you make up the adult college entrance examination knowledge, explain the test point. Remember to come to class tomorrow. " "Yes, thank you." Chi En hung up and just put down his cell phone. Li beijue came out from behind her, squinting at the eagle''s eyes and saying, "who is that?" Chi En en wanted to talk about Han Qifeng, but when he thought of the contradiction they had caused last time, he changed it to "peace of mind." He lied, but Chi En felt guilty, just like he had betrayed Li beijue. He didn''t dare to look him in the eyes at all, but Gu said, "it''s already this point. It''s time for school, baby..." She raised her head, eyes full of expectation, suddenly proposed, "warm, you and I go to pick up baby from school, OK?" Li beijue twisted his brow. When Chi En thought he would refuse, he turned around and urged impatiently, "Why are you still standing there? If you want to go, go quickly, or Huo Yi will take you away." Chi En''s eyes lit up and kept up with him. ¡­¡­ In the elite kindergarten, children are playing in the park. Unlike a group of snotty children fighting for slides and swings, a beautiful little boy in a shirt and trousers sits in a quiet corner of the kindergarten, playing with his mobile phone. Through the treetops, the sun cast mottled marks on him. The little boy is like an angel falling from the earth, very lovely. Not far from the angel like little boy, there was a little girl in a princess dress with two horsetails. Just like the enemy''s observation of the surrounding situation, just like the little bodyguard escorting the prince. For fear that someone might disturb the beloved little prince. At this time, several small girls of the same size come here with a smile, and they still have lollipops in their hands. Han Xiaoruo alarm bell, immediately stretched out his arms, stopped three people, "you are not allowed to pass!" Three little girls were suddenly stopped, very unhappy low shout, "Han Xiaoruo, what are you doing! move out of my way! We''re looking for Chi Jingchen! " "Brother Jingchen said, you are not allowed to go there!" Han Xiaoruo has a firm attitude on Apple''s small face. One of the girls got angry, pushed her, and then said, "are you bored? Chi Jingchen didn''t say that. I think you''re talking on purpose! You are pestering Chi Jingchen all day long. Don''t you hate it "That''s it "What a nuisance "Chi Jingchen is everybody''s, why does she pester everyday by herself?" Three girls, one for you and one for me. Children do not know how to express their feelings euphemistically, like is like, do not like is not like. Don''t like a person, eyes are full of disgust! Chapter 348 Han Xiaoruo is still young. A little girl of this age cares most about the opinions of the people around her. Hearing so many people say that they don''t like her and hate her, her little heart suddenly pulled up and was extremely wronged. However, she still firmly open arms, a few people stopped from the beautiful little boy more than ten meters away. "I didn''t talk nonsense. Brother Jingchen really said so. He wants to read a book and won''t let others get close to him!" Han Xiaoruo said obstinately. The three little girls didn''t believe what she said at all! Let''s ignore her. I don''t believe so many of us. She can stop us! Let''s go "Good." "Yes, yes." Said, three people will bypass her to find a beautiful little boy. Han Xiaoruo is in a hurry. He grabs one of the men''s clothes and pulls it. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too hard. The little girl fell on the ground. Leng a second, wow cry out. The other two little girls saw that their companions were bullied. Out of the children''s loyalty, they rushed up to push Han Xiaoruo. "She bullied her, beat her!" "I... I didn''t..." Han Xiaoruo suffered twice, and Baba explained, "I just don''t want you to disturb brother Jingchen... I didn''t mean to..." The two little girls didn''t listen to her at all. One tore her hair and the other tore her clothes. Han Xiaoruo dodges and tries to push them away. ¡­¡­ Three little girls tore into a ball, and one was sitting on the ground crying. They four of the movement make of so big, Chi Jing Chen want not to notice all difficult. He finally looked away from the mobile phone, looked up to see the little fool was surrounded by two girls bullying, do not know how to fight back. I had a splitting headache. He just thought that she was always around chatting too much and gave her something to do. Why did she fight with people in the twinkling of an eye? Han Xiaoruo is really a troublemaker! Chi Jingchen impatiently put away his mobile phone and walked towards four people "Well, don''t fight." When he called it off, it was more effective than the teacher. The little girl who just kept making trouble stopped. Chijingchen swept a circle of hair, messy little fool, not angry asked, "what''s the matter?" A little girl immediately told him, "it''s Han Xiaoruo, she pushed Nannan! It makes me cry! " "Yes, she lied that you wouldn''t let us pass. If Nannan doesn''t believe it, she will fight Nannan! " Han Xiaoruo''s hands are tight, but she knows that Chi Jingchen wants to do business in the kindergarten to make money, so she can''t make conflicts with people who like him. So, maybe not on her side. I''m not sure I''ll tell her in front of the whole Kindergarten Her heart a pull, don''t know why, some stuffy uncomfortable. She also does not understand this kind of mood is called sad, is to feel chest stuffy, can''t help but lower the head. Chi Jingchen has been listening to the two little girls chirping, has already been out of patience. At first glance, the little fool couldn''t say a word of refutation, and his face turned black. Is she a fool! She didn''t even explain. How could he help her speak and stand on her side! Chi Jingchen angry to angry, can see her because of the fight and become dirty princess skirt, as well as the red print on the arm, a frown, interrupted the two little girls who are still complaining, "she did not lie, I told her not to let other people come." ****Strong insertion**** PS: the chapter repeats itself. The previous chapter 341 was blocked for some reasons. On Monday, the editor helped to release it, so all the chapters after chapter 341 were refreshed. If you are still a parent with disordered chapter repetition, you can [remove] the bookshelf and [add] it. I''m very sorry for the inconvenience. Add another chapter to show your apology. Chapter 349 "Er..." He turned his head impatiently and looked at the little girl on the ground. "It''s just a fall. What''s there to cry about? I don''t like crying women the most, don''t worry Then he looked at the two little girls who opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. He pulled Han Xiaoruo to his side and said coldly, "she just pushed your friend down by accident. You two beat her. I will tell Lulu and let Lulu judge. " While pulling Han Xiaoruo''s wrist, he said unhappily, "fool, follow me!" With that, he takes Han Xiaoruo''s fat hand and goes to the toilet Behind suddenly came a little girl''s cry, one of them with a crying cavity toward him, "Chi Jingchen, we will not buy you lollipops, do not like you!" Han Xiaoruo was so happy that her brother Jingchen stood out for herself, but when she heard that Nannan did not want to buy lollipops, her happiness suddenly became uneasy. Biting his teeth, he stopped, "brother Jingchen, I''ll go and apologize to them..." "I''m sorry, they bullied you, and you apologize. Are you stupid? " Chi Jingchen holds her hand tightly, forbid her to pass. Then he looked back and said, "whatever you want. Buy it or not After that, regardless of whether the little girls cry or not, they take Han Xiaoruo''s hand and walk away There is a row of wash basins outside the toilet of the kindergarten. In order to match the height of the children, the wash basins are very short. Chi Jingchen pulls Han Xiaoruo to stand still, bends over and turns on a faucet. She pulls her red and swollen arm under the faucet and washes it. While washing, he scolded, "Han Xiaoruo, look what your hands are like. you stupid? They hit you, you don''t know how to fight back. " "I''m afraid they won''t be able to fight..." she was strong. Chi Jingchen cut her hard, "so you stand to be beaten! idiot! How can I care about such a fool as you, just let you be killed by them! " Han Xiaoruo was scolded and laughed. He said seriously, "brother Jingchen doesn''t care about me. You are a great hero. I''ve seen it all. You''ve grown small... " "Shut up If she dare to say little JJ carelessly, he will never end with her! Han Xiaoruo obediently closed his mouth, "Oh." She didn''t understand why she praised brother Jingchen, who was very angry every time. A man''s heart, a needle. She felt that brother Jingchen''s heart must be the God of the sea needle in monkey king''s ear. It could be big or small, long or short, and varied. ¡­¡­ After cleaning the wound on her arm with cold water, Chi Jingchen took her to the kindergarten teacher''s office and asked the teacher to help her deal with the wound. He left the office first. Just came out. He saw Chi En who came to pick him up. "Woman!" When his face brightened, he finally got what a five-year-old should look like. The next second, Chi Jingchen saw the man standing behind Chi En. A man over 1.8 meters tall is tall and straight. His sharp short hair sets off his three-dimensional and delicate facial features, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a pair of long legs are similar to the male model on the T-stage. This man is The pace of his trot gradually slowed down, and the dream he had been trying to realize for a long time suddenly came true. Chi Baobao had a sense of homelessness. LIANG Qing, who was fighting with Chi Jingchen last time, saw Li beijue and asked strangely, "eh, isn''t this the uncle of last time? Chi Jingchen, how can this uncle pick you up with your mother? " Because Lao Wang next door is "He''s my father." Chapter 350 LIANG Qing''s eyes widened. "That uncle is your father?! So you have a father Of course he has a dad! Chi Jingchen''s chest is full of pride. He ignores LIANG Qing and rushes to Chi En en with his legs. "Women." After he called Chi En en, he turned his face and looked at Li Bei Jue deeply. He was embarrassed and didn''t look over his head. Chi En en also expected him to call Li beijue his father. As a result, he didn''t say a word. He was a little disappointed. Li beijue didn''t have any special reaction. He bent down to pick up the little guy and asked him, "didn''t you make trouble today?" "... No." Han Xiaoruo''s fight is not trouble. "Yes." He added, "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m here." Chi En en, "..." is there anyone who teaches children like this and is not afraid of making trouble However, looking at the harmony between the big and the small, her heart seemed to be filled. "Come on, go home." "Well." * The next day after work. Chi En sent a text message to Li beijue and then went to the University of science and technology. The University of science and technology is a good university in Beijing. It is famous for its beautiful surroundings. It''s the season of grass growing and warblers flying. All kinds of flowers and plants in the school compete to open. The teenagers on the playground are sweating, while the girls are shouting cheers in twos and threes. She found the classroom according to the address given by Han Qifeng. The ladder classroom, which could hold 200 people, was full of people. She finally found a seat in the corner. The girl next to him came and said, "sister, are you a junior? Which department? " "I''m not, I''m..." Chi En was wearing the shirt and skirt that Li beijue bought for her yesterday. For convenience, she tied her hair up in a high ponytail and didn''t wear any powder. It''s no different from a college student. I can''t see that she has a 5-year-old. Before she finished speaking, the girl interrupted her with an expression of "I know, I understand." sister, don''t admit it unkindly. Are you also here to see Professor Han Professor Han, which Professor Han? The girl looked at Chi En with a blank face. In order to prove that she was really one of her own, she took the initiative to make up to her, "don''t worry, we all came to see Professor Han." "Four of us in our dormitory even missed the class of the old witch of the political and legal system. After having dinner in the canteen, the front seat was occupied. Ya, the women in the performance department are cool, and the less classes they have, the more handsome they are in the Department. They even came to rob Professor Han from us "By the way, Xuejie, how about you. Which department? We are freshmen in the Department of politics and law. " Facing the girl''s warm little hand, Chi En was embarrassed, shook her hand and said, "I''m an adult student here." "Are you an adult student?" The girl didn''t believe it and her round eyes widened. No wonder she doesn''t believe it. Most of the adult students who come to class today are in their thirties, either bearded uncles or female clerks with glasses. Compared with Chi En, who looks pure and beautiful and has a face full of collagen, he is totally different. "Well." The girl couldn''t help sighing, "sister, you''re very well maintained..." She was about to ask for the secret of skin care, there was a commotion in front of the classroom. "Here comes Professor Han!" I don''t know who took the risk. Chapter 351 She didn''t care about the skincare secret script any more. She turned her head and looked at the position of the platform. Like a giraffe in the zoo, I want to stretch my neck and stick my face to the front Chi En also looked at the platform. Han Qifeng comes in wearing a casual suit. His blue shirt shows his gentle temperament just right. I don''t know if it''s for the sake of lecturing. For the first time, he took off his gold glasses and replaced them with contact lenses. A handsome face with elegance is impeccable! Especially the corner of his smiling mouth is a fatal temptation to the little girl! Why is Han Qifeng here?! Didn''t he just help his friends stand on the platform that day? Chi En recalled that the staff member named Xiaofeng at that time seemed to be Professor Han Qifeng. Besides being a doctor in a hospital, is Han Qifeng still a part-time professor in a university? But how can professors teach adult students? "Professor Han is really here." The girl sitting next to Chi En was so excited that she was about to clap the table and said, "he''s coming, he''s coming... Emma. I must be looking at my side... I don''t know if my face is fat. I knew I would eat two less meat buns tonight... " "Puchi." Chi En couldn''t help laughing when she heard her broken thoughts. The girl turned her head, and her bright eyes didn''t realize that she was so cute and nervous. "Sister, my foundation is not too thick, is it?" Doesn''t it look natural? " "I can''t see you hit the foundation." She was still worried and nervous. "What about lipstick? My lipstick is not crooked, is it? Will it be too red Chi En grinned, "No." She put down her heart, blushed, clenched her fist, looked back at the platform excitedly, and continued to read, "I must let the professor see my 45 degree angle, 45 degree beauty, I must be calm. Come on, Linus! Keep your chest up and keep smiling Chi En was dumbfounded and took out the notebook and water pen he bought at the roadside stationery store from his bag. Han Qifeng swept through the classroom full of people, eyes fell on the corner of the little woman who bowed her head, mouth smile more gentle. "It seems that there are a lot of people in the classroom today. Are you sure you are not in the wrong classroom?" A girl in the first row was bold and said, "no, we just came to take Professor Han''s class. Right. " When there''s a rookie, the others should be with you right away. The atmosphere in the classroom is very lively. Han Qifeng was choked by the girl''s bold and straightforward way of expression. He coughed with his fist on his lips, and the classroom became quiet. He said gently, "since I have to attend my class, I hope you can keep quiet in class and don''t disturb other students'' study. Can you do it? " "Yes speak with. He turned on the computer, opened the projection teaching app, and began to explain it. It has to be said that Han Qifeng is a top student. Although his main occupation is a doctor, his lectures are lively and interesting. Even the boring advanced mathematics became easy to understand. Chi En listened and took notes seriously. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed. As soon as the bell rang, she put her notebook away and put it in her bag. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He thought that some paranoid would send a message or call her. Strangely enough, there was no message on the mobile phone, and even Chi Baobao, who was always worried, didn''t send a message to her. Chapter 352 The two of them are so strange... Forget it. I''ll know what they''re doing when I get home. Chi En carried his bag on his shoulder and went to the teaching room Just came to the door of the classroom, was stopped, "en en." Han Qifeng broke away from a group of girls and walked towards her. As she walked, she blinked her eyes. She meant to ask for help. "Did you understand today''s lesson? If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. " Chi En looked at a group of girls who were in a mess behind him. Then he looked at Han Qifeng''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile, "well, there''s a place I don''t really understand." Han Qifeng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "let''s go. I''ll tell you as I go." "Good." Behind him, the girls at HKUST were very sad, "Professor Han..." Han Qifeng looked back and comforted them with grace, "I want to tell her if this adult student understands. It''s too late. Hurry back to your bedroom. " As if for fear of those girls pestering people, he and Chi En left the classroom one after another. After walking out of the teaching building, Han Qifeng said to her, "en en, thank you just now. But for you, I don''t know what to do. " "Nothing. I just said a word for you." Chi enen asked his doubts, "by the way, how did Mr. Han become a professor at the University of science and technology? I remember you said you were a doctor..." "Ah, well... I''m not really a professor. I''m just helping my friends and occasionally giving lectures on chemistry and biology at HKUST. It''s just a special professor. " By the way, Han Qifeng explained that he would be here tonight, "Professor Lin, who is supposed to teach you tonight, is temporarily ill, so he asked me to replace him." He didn''t lie. Professor Lin, who was supposed to teach them, really had a stomachache and couldn''t come to class. But at that time, another professor was asked. He happened to come to the school for something. I heard that. He offered to help, and tonight he came to teach Chi En. In fact, he didn''t have any other thoughts. He just happened to meet Professor Lin and asked another teacher to help him. He thought that Chi En was also in the adult education class. Han Qifeng is ashamed of his careful thinking. Last time Chi enen made it clear to him, he also decided to quit. But at that moment, he really didn''t know what was going on in his mind, so he blurted out the words of help, not to mention Professor Lin and other people in the office, even his friends were surprised. I don''t know what he''s doing as a temporary professor and taking the initiative to go to the adult education class. "Well, it didn''t bother you, did it?" Looking at his guilty face, Chi En was embarrassed, "no, Mr. Han, you think too much." He didn''t come to class because of her, just another professor was temporarily ill. She has nothing to worry about. Just as they were talking, they had come to the school gate. Chi En stopped and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Han, Chi Bao Bao is still waiting for me at home, so I''ll go back first. And you? " "I''m going back, too. Well, I''ll drive you." He drove her back. If he was seen by a vinegar jar, what would he do? Chi En quickly refused, "don''t bother. I took a taxi and went back. It''s only nine o''clock, and it''s not too late. " "Really not?" ¡­¡­ Not far from the corner of the road, a black Land Rover quietly stops in the shade of trees. Chapter 353 The man in the car clenched the steering wheel tightly, as if only in this way can he control his crazy growing anger! Those noble eyes in the dark are looking at the men and women "chatting happily" at the school gate for a moment, with thunder and lightning in their eyes. This is the message she sent to him, saying that she wanted to be a university student! This is what she said about learning! Last night when she answered the phone without telling him, he thought something was wrong! This woman said Qin Nan did not dare to look at the eyes, but also deliberately changed the topic to mention pool baby. Sure enough, he asked Huo Yi to check in the evening, and found that the object she called last night was not Qin Nan, but Han Qifeng! After work this afternoon, she sent a text message saying that she had signed up for an adult education class and wanted to study to enrich herself. He checked again, Han Qifeng is a part-time teacher in this school! He came to pick her up tonight to give her a chance to hear her explanation. Didn''t expect, explain don''t listen to, she directly and Han Qifeng two people talking and laughing came out. Li beijue''s heart seemed to be torn open. The cold wind poured in and hurt his chest! But no pain can compare with the pain of seeing Chi En smiling in front of other men! It''s not as painful as Chi En''s deceiving him for other men! His blue veins burst on the back of his hand. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Chi En¡ª¡ª The mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated. Chi En just took out the mobile phone from the bag. As soon as I saw that the caller ID was Li beijue, I hung up. She is strange, looked up, saw tall and handsome man full of evil spirit toward them. "Li beijue?" When they got closer, she realized the seriousness of the matter. Li beijue''s eyes were sharp, and his thin lips were even tighter. He was obviously very angry! Chi En had never seen him so angry and ugly! Instinctively, she turned her head and looked anxiously at Han Qifeng beside her. In the heart already understand, Li North Jue mostly misunderstood. She clenched her lower lip and took the initiative to meet her Without waiting for her to finish, the expressionless man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her to his side. His forehead was blue and blue. "Shut up This sound can be called a low roar! Han Qifeng can''t bear to see him treat Chi En with this kind of attitude. He frowns, steps forward, and wants to pull him away. "Mr. Li, do you misunderstand something? Let go of en first." It''s good that he doesn''t speak. It''s like adding fuel to the fire! Li beijue''s chest was burning with anger, and his fierce eagle eyes suddenly looked at him. Pull Chi En behind, sexy thin lips bloodthirsty hook, "you seek death yourself, I will complete you!" Han Qifeng frowned. Before he could react, he got a punch in his left face. He was beaten so that he almost fell. After he stabilized, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The anger that had been hidden in his heart was also hooked by Li beijue. The gentle radian of his lips disappeared, he took off his coat and went up. One punch for two, one kick for me. One come and two go, recruit meat! Who is Li beijue? He is a soldier! Although Han Qifeng''s foundation is good, he is not good enough compared with the well-trained Li beijue. Within ten minutes, he was completely at a disadvantage, almost beaten by Li beijue. His face was blue and purple, and he was in a mess. Seeing that he couldn''t get up, Li beijue didn''t mean to stop. Chi En couldn''t care so much anymore. He rushed over and stood in the middle of them. He yelled at Li beijue, "that''s enough!" Chapter 354 Li beijue already hit red eye, see she still come out to obstruct, more indignant, didn''t think so much at all, a pull open Chi En en en, "you give me get out of the way!" Chi En en is a woman. She was pushed down on the road by him. Asphalt road, uneven ground, her knee across the ground, immediately burning pain. Han Qifeng sees clearly, gets up and walks towards Chi En en worried. shi/t£¡ How dare he go! Li beijue was so angry that he pulled him and smashed his fist down again! Chi En was afraid that he would really beat people up. Regardless of the pain on his knee, he got up. Pale face, again in the middle of them. "Enough, Li beijue!" That''s enough. That''s enough! Li beijue was going to hold her aside and continue to fight. The angry eyes suddenly saw the blood flowing down her knee. The color of the blood in the fundus of the eyes faded instantly. With a frown, they reached out to pull Chi En en, "what''s wrong with your leg?" But Chi En fiercely avoided his hand, stubbornly clenched his lower lip and looked at him, "have you played enough? Don''t hit him if it''s not enough. If you fight any more, you''ll get killed. If you haven''t vented enough, you come to me. I''m cheap. I can still carry you a few punches. " "..." her resistance, anger, Li beijue see in the eye, pain in the heart. He clenched his fist and slowly drew it back. Chi En was really angry. He had never been so angry. She red eyes, angry stare at the mad man, word by word said, "don''t do it? If I don''t, I''ll send someone to the hospital. " Li beijue didn''t move. Chi En held her breath and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Bend down to help Han Qifeng get on the car. She first pushed Han Qifeng into the car. As soon as she was about to sit on it, the door was pulled. The handsome and noble man seemed to be suppressing something. Looking at her, his thin lips moved, "Chi En en..." Chi En en was upset and angry. Without looking at him, he forced the door to close and said to the taxi master, "master, the emergency department of the city hospital." The taxi left in a flash. In the car. Han Qifeng vomited a mouthful of blood and said to her apologetically, "en en, I''m sorry that you quarreled with Mr. Li." Chi En''s whole body had no strength at all. She leaned against the car door, pulled out a more ugly smile than crying, and apologized to him, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. Mr. Han, I''m sorry to hurt you. I''ll pay all the medical expenses later. I hope you don''t call the police. " She knew that even if Han Qifeng called the police, Li beijue had something to do with it and could put things down. But after all, the impact is not good. Han Qifeng didn''t expect that she was still speaking for Li beijue at this time. Eyes a dark, gentle said, "don''t worry, I won''t call the police." Chi En really didn''t have the strength to talk, and didn''t want to talk. Politely say, "thank you." After that, she leaned against the door and said nothing. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The car drove up and down the overpass. The taxi driver in front suddenly said, "little girl, why is there a car following us? Let''s see if it''s your boyfriend''s car." There''s a car with them? ¡¢ Chapter 355 Chi En opened the car window and looked back. Sure enough, Li beijue''s black Land Rover. Her chest is full! Wordless suffering! What''s he doing here? Not enough? Are you going to make a scene in the hospital? She didn''t know what Li beijue had misunderstood, but even if he had misunderstood, should he ask her and listen to her explanation? How can you beat people half dead as soon as you come up? Has he ever thought about her feelings or for Chi Baobao? What would he do if he really killed someone? Prison or relationship? Even if he really has a good relationship, he can put things down and make such things happen. How can they go on? She always thought that after such a long time together, they had at least basic trust. Now it seems that she is just being amorous. Li beijue never believed her! He only believes what he thinks! He has never changed. He is the cranky, violent, stubborn man who doesn''t listen to advice at all! Chi en rolled up the window and gave the driver a "hum.". The driver also felt the atmosphere in the car dignified, originally wanted to gossip about what happened to them, also quietly closed his mouth. ¡­¡­ Soon, the taxi stopped at the door of the hospital emergency room. Chi En gave the driver an extra 100 yuan, which was the money for soiling his car mat. Then he helped Han Qifeng into the emergency room. Han Qifeng was originally a doctor in the city hospital, and immediately a familiar doctor and nurse helped him do a series of examinations. Chi En accompanied her all the way until the nurse pushed Han Qifeng to the ward for transfusion. She went out and planned to buy some fruit. She just walked out of the emergency room and ran into Li beijue. Chi En clenched his hand and passed him with a cold face. The wrist was immediately caught. "Why haven''t you dealt with the injury on your leg?" Is this woman stupid? She''s been in the hospital for more than 20 minutes. Why don''t the doctor bandage her! "Come with me." Chi En struggled, determined not to go with him, while angrily denounced him, "let go!" Li beijue had never seen her resist so much. Her chest seemed to have been scratched by a knife, and she was full of pain. Besides heartache, there is suffocation. He grasped Chi En''s hand, pressed down his annoyance and said, "let''s talk." With that, Chi En pulled her out of the hospital whether she wanted to or not In the corner of the garden corridor, he took the lead. Thin lips hard pursed into a straight line, as if squeezed out from the teeth, a question, "why do you come out with Han Qifeng?" Chi never thought that he wanted to talk to himself, that is, he called her out to question! Ask her if she has an improper relationship with another man! Her small face suddenly turned white a little, and a little injury flashed through her eyes, but her face became more calm and stubborn, "haven''t you finished beating people? Now what''s the point of asking? I said we made an appointment on purpose. Do you want to beat people up again in the hospital? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His silence is undoubtedly a slap in the face to Chi En. She said word by word, "it''s just an accident that Han Qifeng and I came out together. The teacher who is supposed to teach us is ill. He helps to take the place of us. Because they knew each other, they went along the way. I was just about to take a taxi home when you rushed to hit someone "Substitute? So the person who called you last night is really him. " Li beijue''s voice was cold. Chi En can''t believe it, "you check my cell phone?" Chapter 356 "Yes." Why does this woman look like she has done too much? If she doesn''t call behind his back, will he check her? It turns out that she did lie. Now that she''s lying, what''s wrong with him checking her phone records? Chi En really didn''t expect Li beijue to check her call records. He was so forthright and reasonable. She suddenly felt a sense of depression. This sense of depression is just like his omnipresent desire for control in Linshi at the beginning, which makes people gasp. She resisted the surge of anger, the blood color on her lips was slightly white, and looked into the man''s eyes, "I talked to Han Qifeng on the phone last night, but he just called to tell me about the adult education. I didn''t tell you the truth. I''m wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid you''ll misunderstand me as you did last time. " Unexpectedly, he not only misunderstood, but also worse than last time. "If you go to the school where he teaches, you won''t be afraid of my misunderstanding?" As soon as he thought of the picture of them talking and laughing together tonight, Li beijue felt particularly dazzling. Chi En was really angry with him and stressed with a very angry smile, "before tonight, I didn''t know he was teaching at the University of science and technology. It''s just a coincidence tonight. I just walked out with him on the way. Can''t I go the same way with the opposite sex? " Li beijue said firmly, "yes, I can''t!" Because he''ll be jealous, he''ll go crazy! Chi En opened his eyes and suddenly shook off his hand, "you are unreasonable!" Then she turned and left Li beijue seized her by the wrist. "Let go!" Chi En looked back, eyes moist, all rely on the last bit of stubborn force to support themselves, not too ugly. Seeing her red eyes, Li beijue slowly loosened his five fingers. Chi En immediately took his wrist out of his hand, turned and walked away quickly. At the same time, in front of a whirling, tears along the cheek silent slide down. All the way to the quiet corner of the corridor and back garden, she suddenly stopped, squatted down, buried her head in her knees, and sobbed. It seems that I want to vent all the grievances I have suffered tonight through the suppressed cry. She didn''t see it. In the shadow of the corner, the tall man stood quietly looking at her and slowly clenched his fist * After 20 minutes of crying, Chi En felt better. She wiped her tears and went to the bathroom to wash her face to make sure the person in the mirror didn''t look so haggard. She then rushed to the small shop outside the hospital to buy two baskets of fruit and brought it back to Han Qifeng''s ward. Because Han Qifeng is the doctor and chief surgeon of the municipal hospital, the hospital arranged a separate ward for him. When Chien came in with the fruit, he was in the middle of an infusion. It looks much better. "Mr. Han, do you want pears? I''ll cut it for you "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." Chi En found out the fruit knife, sat down next to his bed, quietly cut up. The orange light in the ward warmly shines on her side face. Her cheek slips off a wisp of bangs, tender and affectionate. Han Qifeng can''t help calming down. Her gentle and elegant eyes fall from her cheek to her crimson eyes that seem to have cried. Her eyes are dignified Chapter 357 "Yes." He called out suddenly. "Well?" Chi En looked up at him. Han Qifeng pondered for a moment, or said, "en en, I want to ask you a question. I know this question is a bit presumptuous for you. I shouldn''t have asked it, but what happened tonight made me think a lot. So I still want to ask you Chi En was in a low mood and nodded reluctantly, "Mr. Han asked." Han Qifeng looked into her eyes and said, "I want to ask you, is it because Mr. Li is Jingchen''s father that we are together, or because we like him?" Outside. Li beijue stood there and watched Chi En sob for 20 minutes. After standing for a while, he remembered that the injury on Chi En''s arm had not been dealt with. He asked the nurse and found the ward all the way, planning to take Chi En to deal with the wound. I didn''t expect to meet Han Qifeng asking Chi En. His steps stopped suddenly. I don''t know why, suddenly I don''t have the strength to go in. Li beijue tightened Jun''s face and clenched his hands on both sides without expression. Because of the tension, the veins on the back of his hands burst. Chi En didn''t expect Han Qifeng to ask her this question. She was stunned and silent. "Well, I don''t ask you this question because I like you. I really think Mr. Li''s temper is not suitable for you." "I believe this evening is not a special case. Mr. Li''s temper is too hot, and as a doctor, I''m afraid he can''t control his temper well. You know what? We often receive some female patients whose boyfriends and husbands are those who are not very good at controlling their temper. " Han Qifeng, as he said, is not a villain''s heart. He wants to seize the opportunity to be a black rival. He really thought about Chi En from the perspective of friends. "So I think if you are only with Mr. Li because of Chi Jingchen, you might as well think about it again." Li beijue heard Han Qifeng''s words clearly outside. At the same time, he heard that Chi En didn''t retort. His chest is like being cut open by a razor, and his heart is stirred by a sharp knife! Heartache to the extreme! Is Chi En really just reluctant to be with him because of Chi Baobao? That she said like, also just for pool baby, in order to let pool baby have a complete and harmonious family? At the beginning of the playground, she told him that she would never like him! I didn''t like it before! I won''t like it now! I will not like it in the future! Therefore, the joy of this period of time is only a fake. Is it the illusion she weaves for him with gentle lies? Li beijue thin lips ruthlessly pursed into a straight line. He was afraid that he could not control his emotions again and hurt Chi En. Coldly turned, left the hospital alone In the ward, Chi En had no idea what was going on outside. After a few seconds of silence, she put down the fruit knife, looked into Han Qifeng''s eyes, and assured him, "I didn''t force myself to be with him because of Chi Baobao, but because I like him. I like him Not only like, but also love. Love that man''s pay. "I know he''s a little out of control tonight. In your opinion, he may be a man with a bad temper, who doesn''t listen to the explanation and does anything. But he is not Chapter 358 "He has a bad temper. Sometimes he is very childish. He even talks and does things very strongly..." I have to call her to the president''s office just to replace her mobile phone screen saver with his photo. She also secretly hid her photos in her mobile phone and replaced her screen saver and wallpaper with her photos. Because she wrote his remarks as paranoid, she was furious and had to change her remarks. If she didn''t change her remarks, she would yell at her. Bad temper to outrageous, naive to outrageous. But "But he never forced me to do anything, at least not since we were together." When she was in Linshi, Li beijue arbitrarily imprisoned her in the mansion. Now he accompanied her to live in an old resettlement community, crowded in less than 10 square meters of room. He is Li beijue, a man who is superior and calls the wind and rain! It''s a man who was born to stand at the top of the pyramid! He was supposed to wake up in the villa every day with professional housekeepers and servants. The driver and secretary are on call. But he gave up the good life for her and baby pool. Moved to her house opposite, and now began to squeeze with her in a house. He would go shopping with her, take her to the movies and cook for her. Will protect baby from being bullied, will go to school to pick up baby after school. "Maybe on the outside, he''s not the right choice for a boyfriend, the right choice for a dad. But he''s good to me, good to chibabe, we all like him Although her family''s baby Chi has never said that she likes Li beijue, she is his mother. How can she not see that he is just awkward. "So, I''m not with him because of the kids. Yes, I do. I like him They had misunderstandings and quarrels today, and she was really angry and sad. But she believed that Li beijue just misunderstood, maybe he didn''t control his mood for a moment. People are not perfect, she also has shortcomings. Li beijue can tolerate her shortcomings, tolerate her imperfections, she can! She won''t give up a person or a relationship just because there is a little friction between them. She just hoped that Li beijue would not be so impulsive and violent when he met something, and could communicate with her more, at least listen to her explanation and get angry again. Chi En en put the pears on his plate, stood up and bowed deeply to Han Qifeng with a complicated look, "Mr. Han, I''m really sorry for today''s incident. I hurt you. I have just put 10000 medical expenses in the nurse''s place. I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay it again. I''m really sorry. Also, I don''t read it as big "Why? Because Jingchen''s father? " Chi admits frankly, "yes. Before I did not want to understand, clearly know that he cares about the relationship between me and you, but also always feel that he did not do anything wrong. Now think about it, I''m not doing it right. It''s not good to know that he cares and has contact with you. " Han Qifeng looked at her with a bitter smile and said, "en en, are you going to break up with me now?" "It''s not a break. I just think that if it''s not necessary, I still have less contact with Mr. Han. I remember that there is also a self-taught examination at Chengda. If you pass the examination, you can also get an adult college diploma. I''d better study by myself in the future. It''s more convenient and I''ll have more time to accompany Chi Bao. " .. Chapter 359 Chi En en knows that he will hurt Han Qifeng by saying these words. He also knows that it is unfair to Han Qifeng to say these words at this time tonight. But she can''t care about that. She can''t be perfect for everyone. If she has to choose, she chooses to protect the people she cares about. "I''m sorry, Mr. Han." "I''m the one to say sorry." Han Qifeng had nothing to say except bitter. What''s more, other people don''t know. He knows in his heart that tonight is not a complete coincidence, nor is Li beijue a complete misunderstanding. It was he who helped Professor Li to take the place of the class. Only then could he meet Chi En and walk out of the school with Chi En. After all, he was not wronged in this fight. Even if wronged, he is a man. Men and men fight, no matter what the reason is, if they lose, they lose. It''s ridiculous for women to apologize. "Well, I''m sorry. I don''t know anything and I questioned your privacy. I hope you don''t mind." He apologized solemnly, but Chi En was a little embarrassed. He pulled the corner of his mouth and waved his hand, "no, I know Mr. Han has no malice. It''s just that I hurt you tonight... " Han Qifeng chuckles and interrupts her, "en en, are you sure you want to emphasize how badly I was beaten by your boyfriend tonight? Anyway, I''m a man, so please give me some face... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked gentle and relaxed, supported his head with the arm without infusion, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good. I''ve long wanted to have a rest, and the hospital leaders have refused to approve the leave. Now that I''m in bed, they can''t make me work overtime any more. Taking this opportunity, I can take my annual leave and take Xiao Ruo to play nearby. She has long wanted to go to Linshi to see the sea. " "... I''m sorry anyway." Han Qifeng first fell in love with Chi en''en because of her kindness. Always prefer to aggrieve themselves, but also to worry about the mood of others. I''m good at putting myself in other people''s shoes. Just like that time in the amusement park, it was clear that Chi Baobao and Xiao Ruo cheated her, but she still didn''t leave him alone. Instead, I put myself in his shoes and spent an afternoon playing with him in the amusement park. But I didn''t expect that what completely made him die was also the one that made him move at first. Because he is not willing to be such a good woman, because he is in a dilemma. I don''t want to see her unhappy. In fact, maybe from the beginning, they are more suitable to be friends. It''s just that he accidentally took a fork in the road. "It''s a good idea to be a self-taught college entrance examination major. I''ll ask Xiaofeng to send you the examination questions of the adult college entrance examination in recent years tomorrow." He paused, as if afraid of Chi En''s misunderstanding, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll let Xiao Feng hair. Even if this time I hurt you and your boyfriend quarrel apology "Well, I hope we will be friends in the future." The kind of friend of an ordinary friend. Chi En raised a sincere smile at the corner of her mouth and her eyes were warm. She looked at Han Qifeng who was in such a mess for the first time on the hospital bed and said, "haven''t we always been friends?" She just wants to avoid misunderstandings. In the future, they should try their best to contact less. It''s better not to contact without contact. It doesn''t mean that they don''t treat Han Qifeng as a friend. But no matter whether there will be contact in the future, she regards Han Qifeng as a friend. Chi En picked up the bag and said, "Mr. Han, I''ll go first." "Good." Han Qifeng nodded and watched her leave the ward. He also watched her warm blood like a young man. He liked to die of nothing Chapter 360 Chi En said goodbye to Han Qifeng and just walked out of the hospital. A black Jeep stopped in front of her. Two big men with sunglasses came down from the car, put their hands in front of them, and stopped Chi En with no expression. "Are you Chi En?" Chi En faintly felt the danger. With a twinkling of his eyes, he shook his head innocently and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not surnamed Chi." Two young men looked at her and exchanged eyes. One grabbed her arm, the other covered her mouth and dragged her into the car. "Well... What are you doing! Let go! Help... "Chi En struggled desperately, but her strength was no match for two muscular men who were more than 1.8 meters old. Rao did her best or was dragged into the car. "And pretend to us! Go up, you Bang! He hit the back of his head on the doorframe, and his eyes were full of stars. In a daze, she clenched her lower lip and touched the mobile phone in her bag. Just press 110, the cell phone was robbed. "Brother, this smelly girl wants to call the police!" "Give me her cell phone." "Oh." Chi En watched her cell phone was handed over, and then the next second, the window rolled open, her cell phone from the air sliding a beautiful arc, heavily fell to the ground. "Turn the car back a little and drive it over!" "Good." The jeep fell a little bit, crushed the mobile phone heavily, and the white mobile phone fell apart. Chi En''s face turned pale slightly, but the smart one didn''t make noise at this time. She was so bloody that she pretended to be calm and said, "do you know how many years kidnapping is legally punishable? At least ten years. Have you ever thought about what your family would do if you went to jail? Even if you have time, do the old people in your family have ten years to wait for you to come out? Do you have the heart to be pointed at by your neighbors? " At the beginning, the man who robbed Chi En''s mobile phone was obviously touched. He turned his head and looked at the man who lost his mobile phone. He hesitated and called out, "big brother..." The other was more fierce. He took off his sunglasses and showed the scar on his cheek. Viciously scolded, "dead girl, your mouth is quite able to say, believe it or not, I cut your tongue!" With that, he glared at the hesitant man and said hard, "let''s get along with the people on the road and take money to eliminate disasters! Take the money and do business. Don''t listen to her gossiping. Even if you want to be sentenced, you have to catch us. What''s more, do you think those stupid policemen have the ability to catch us? " "When we get the money, we fly abroad. At that time, Xiangche beauty, who the hell knows who is who "Yes, that''s enough money for our whole life. When we get the money, let''s fly abroad and get married with a blonde girl. We''re afraid of Mao''s police. Ah, I was almost frightened by this smelly girl He seemed so angry that he grabbed Chi En''s hair and bumped her forehead against the car window. "I want you to scare grandpa! Scare grandpa There were two dull bangs. Chi En felt a sharp pain on his forehead, and his head whirled. She felt as if she had been drained of all her strength. She fainted in the dark "Come on, don''t kill people." The elder brother pulled away the violent man, peeped into Chi En''s breath, frowned and glared at the man fiercely, "what are you excited about. If you kill someone, do you want money? " "I didn''t expect her to faint so easily..." "Forget it, drive now." Jeep disappeared into the night Chapter 361 On the other side, at Sishen''s house. The black faced man kicked over the trash can and came in quickly. The secretary looked at the innocent trash bin on the ground, and bent over to make complaints about the vodka he had just put on the table and tucking the man sitting on the sofa next to him. "I bet one million, he was absolutely stimulated by his sweetheart." Huo Leiting has just returned to China and he doesn''t know much about the domestic situation. Hear Si Shen mention little sweetheart, stiff thick eyebrow frown, sharp eyes looked at Si Shen, throat hair out of a low tone, "en?" The three of them are good brothers who cherish each other. Si Shen did not hide it. He told Li beijue and Chi En everything. Then he Tucao, "they quarrelled last time, he called me to the orchid club, and did not make complaints about two hundred thousand of my wine. After drinking, I ran away. I kindly found him a beautiful woman to send to him. Without looking at others, he drove them out naked. The next day, they were as good as anything. On the contrary, I had to jump up and down like a monkey in the middle all night, and the next day I had to apologize to his sweetheart... Ah... To his face now, I bet a million dollars, and it was another fight. Would you like to make a bet "No. I don''t have that much money to gamble with a boss like you. " Huo Leiting leaned on the sofa, poured himself a glass of brandy, mixed some vodka, and shook. "You have no money? Mayor Huo, who are you coaxing. A million is not a drizzle for you. " The division sinks to cast down corners of the mouth, "get get, don''t gamble to calculate." Li beijue had already walked to them in three or two steps. Seeing Huo Leiting''s face, he said, "when did you come back?" "As soon as I got off the plane, Xiao San picked me up." Si Shen, the youngest of the three, became a junior. But in their ranking, there is only the junior three, not the senior two. Li beijue nodded and knew. To a glass of wine, eagle eyes haze staring at the side of the Si Shen, Shen voice asked, "Si Shen, is not taking medicine can control my mood?" "What do you mean?" Si Shen''s quick reaction, "you mean your paranoia? In theory, drugs can achieve control effect. But didn''t you say you didn''t want to take neurotics? " He had prescribed this kind of medicine for him for a long time, but Li beijue threw it all into the garbage can. As the name goes, neurotics can damage the cerebral cortex and affect his thinking. "So taking medicine works, right?" "Useful is useful..." Why did he suddenly think of taking medicine? "Give me some medicine. I want it to work the fastest!" Li beijue''s face was gloomy. He took a drink from his glass and ordered directly. He is willing to take medicine to treat his own problems. Sishen can''t help but won''t refuse, "yes, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and give it to you. But this kind of medicine should be taken continuously. If you think of it, it won''t do any good. " "I see." As soon as he finished, the mobile phone vibrated. Since he came out of the hospital, Li beijue has been in a state of great agitation. My heart is like a wind leak. My heart is numb with pain. He didn''t want to pick up, holding the glass, Yu Guang glanced at the caller ID. He frowned again, put down his glass and picked up his cell phone. "Hello." Chapter 362 "Hey... I... my woman''s gone." There was a cry in the milk voice. It''s baby Chi''s voice! Li beijue suddenly stood up and went to the window, "what''s the matter, don''t worry, speak slowly." "It''s 9:30 and she hasn''t come back yet. I called her and her cell phone was turned off... She had never turned it off before... "The most important thing was that he didn''t know why he was so upset. It''s like something happened to the woman in his family. Chi Baobao doesn''t know who to look for. In a hurry, he only thinks of Lao Wang next door. Li beijue thinks Chi en''en is still in the hospital with Han Qifeng, and his mobile phone may be out of power. He thin lips a sip, pacify pool baby two words, hang up the phone. Then dialed Huo Yi''s mobile phone number, "check, pool en en en is still in the city hospital, in the words to send her home." "Good." It wasn''t long before he hung up. Huo Yi called back, "Sir, I checked. Miss Chi is not in the city hospital. The nurse of the municipal hospital said that Miss Chi left the hospital an hour ago "What are you talking about?" Chi En was not in the city hospital. He left the city hospital an hour ago. blamed! His first reaction was that Cheyne ran away. After all, she had a criminal record five years ago. But soon, he realized it wasn''t right! No, Chi baby is at home. Even if Chi En quarrels with him, he can''t leave alone! There is only one possibility Li beijue''s face was livid. He clenched his fist and hit the wall. He yelled, "check! Check out the surveillance around the hospital immediately! Turn the sky, also want to find out the person for me "Yes, sir." Huo Yi also realized the seriousness of the matter and hung up without too much nonsense. In the villa. Li beijue clenched his mobile phone, turned his head, walked quickly back to the sofa, picked up his coat and was about to leave. Si Shen saw that his face was not very good and asked anxiously, "what happened?" "Chi En is gone." Li beijue''s face was very ugly. Department sink expect is such a big thing, impatient said, "en en how can disappear?" "Is she in a bad mood when she quarrels with you and finds a quiet place to relax? Or is she drinking water and chatting with her friends outside? " Drink water and chat with friends Li beijue thinks it''s possible. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Huo Yi, asking Huo Yi to check whether Qin Nan is with her again. Hang up the phone, he thin lips tightly, "I go back first, you slowly play." "Well, call if you need help." He forgot that there was a child in his family and didn''t keep him much. Huo Leiting also got up and said, "beijue, you need to help." Li beijue took a look at them. With a sigh of gratitude, he stepped out of his long legs and left quickly * Yahe community. Chi Baobei heard the sound of opening the door, and ran in a hurry with big slippers. As soon as the door opened, it was not Chi En who came in, but Li beijue. His eyes darkened. When he saw Li beijue, his eyes immediately turned red and he sobbed. Suddenly, he cried out, "my mommy is gone... Wuwu... What should I do... My mommy is gone..." He is usually proud, coquettish and smelly, just like a little adult. Even when he was asked by the teacher, his parents were very calm. Now he cried out, just like a five-year-old. Chapter 363 Chi Baobao was out of breath when he was crying. Li beijue crouched down and picked him up, clumsily comforting. After all, he was a five-year-old. After worrying all night, he cried a lot, and soon his physical strength couldn''t keep up. Eyelids began to fight, and then Li beijue calmed him down and fell asleep. But in my sleep, I feel very uneasy, frowning and turning over and over on the bed. Li beijue quietly stood by the bed and looked at him for a while. After bending over to help him cover the quilt, he turned off the light, went to the balcony of the living room and took out his mobile phone. "Well, have you found it?" "No, Qin Nan said Miss Chi didn''t call her or send her a message. Doctor Han said the same thing as the nurse, saying that Miss Chi had left the hospital an hour ago. I wasn''t in a bad mood before I left, and I didn''t say where I was going. " "That''s not what I want to hear. I''ll give you ten minutes. In ten minutes, I''ll have a definite message! " If that woman is really hiding because of a quarrel with him. After he found her, he must put her on the bed so that she can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights! If it''s something else Li beijue clenched his fist and saw the rain coming! Ten minutes later, Roy''s call came back again. Li beijue immediately picked up, "found?" Roy really doesn''t know how to tell him. He''s afraid that if he does, Sir Alex will go crazy! His silence, for Li beijue, was undoubtedly too late! Li beijue sank his face and was irritable. He kicked over the coat hanger on the balcony and yelled, "say!" "Yes, sir. Miss Chi has been kidnapped. The two men who kidnapped Miss Chi are still missing. " ¡ª¡ªSir, Miss Chi has been kidnapped and her whereabouts are unknown. ¡ª¡ªKidnapped. Missing! Li beijue''s face was black and blue, and finally settled on Tieqing. Eagle eye is holding the storm, suppress the haze to the extreme. "Check! I want you to know her whereabouts immediately! If you can''t find it, go to country y and dig coal! " "Yes, sir." Huo Yi immediately arranged for people to check. Li beijue paced back and forth on the balcony a few times, calm face, and dialed Huo Leiting''s mobile phone, "Leiting, do me a favor. Help me find someone, eh... It''s her... I''ll send you the photos... " For a moment, the whole city of Beijing was in a panic! The sound of police sirens and steam whistles shrouded the sky of Beijing. At the same time, a jeep tore off the license plate and passed through the highway checkpoint in Beijing. Heading for Linshi ¡­¡­ Lin City''s Gu family, Gu Qiaoan hung up his mobile phone, walked to the living room with a smile on his face. Gu qiaomei was waiting for him. Seeing him coming out, he hurriedly welcomed him. He rarely showed a girl like delicate state. He took his arm and called out, "brother." Gu Qiaoan''s favorite from childhood is this younger sister. Gu qiaomei had to marry Chi Jianguo, who was still a poor boy. He didn''t approve of it, but secretly helped Gu qiaomei a lot of money without telling his dead father. It was the money he gave Gu qiaomei that Chi Jianguo earned the first bucket of gold in his life. The chi group gradually came into being. "Don''t worry. I called my old classmate and Xiaoya''s business was settled. After the court session, he will announce Xiaoya''s two-year imprisonment and three-year probation. Don''t worry, probation is just not allowed to go abroad. When the news is over, I''ll let him commute Xiaoya''s sentence. Xiaoya won''t go to jail. " Chapter 364 "Great." Gu qiaomei breathed a sigh of relief. The stone that had been pressing on her heart these days also came down. She stretched her eyebrows and showed a real smile. "Brother, thank you." Gu Qiaoan painfully patted the back of her hand, a trace of gloom flashed in her inverted triangle eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "Chi Jianguo is not a thing! If he hadn''t relied on our family in those years, he would not have been able to make a fortune at all. Now he has become the boss of a big company. He will forget who he was when he was a poor boy and married him regardless of everything. Who reached out to him when he couldn''t afford a house? " "As soon as he got rich, he went out to look for a woman. Also let that woman have a child, make all over the city. It was you who generously forgave him and allowed him to bring back the illegitimate daughter. Now, he''s afraid that the illegitimate daughter will announce the recording and push Xiaoya out to jail. What a jerk Gu qiaomei is not angry, not angry. She is angry, she is angry, but she knows that anger is useless to Chi Jianguo! That man thinks reputation is more important than anything. He is selfish and unreliable! "Brother, I really regret it now..." I regret that I chose such a man in spite of the opposition of my family. Gu Qiaoan saw his sister''s haggard and distressed at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. She twisted her thick eyebrows and said, "then divorce! Anyway, I can''t afford your mother and son! " "Can''t leave, Chi Jianguo won''t let me divorce." "Why? He doesn''t have to look after his family now. " Gu Qiaoan does not understand the question of her. "... because." She knew that Chi Jianguo had a fatal secret. Chi Jianguo would never let anyone go. She also participated in that secret. "Qiao Mei, I''m your brother. What''s more? Are you afraid that I will betray you? " "No Chi Ya has been in too much trouble recently. Gu Qiao''s eyebrow is to help her wipe her ass, and her heart is already haggard. In front of her own brother, she took off her guard and told the secret that she couldn''t have said in her whole life, "brother, do you remember the girl surnamed Lin?" "You mean the mother of the illegitimate daughter? What happened to her? Didn''t she die of childbirth long ago? " "She didn''t die in childbirth. It was Chi Jianguo who bribed the doctor and killed her." Gu Qiao an was startled, pressed her shoulder and said, "Qiao Mei, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." "I''m not talking nonsense." Speaking of this, Gu qiaomei''s heart was cold. "At the beginning, I found that he had an improper relationship with that woman. I went to the private detective to check them. I want to divorce him when I get the evidence. He is the wrong party, I can share most of the property, but also get custody of two children. As a result, when I went to the hospital, Chi Jianguo found me. He knelt down and confessed to me. He swore that he would never contact this woman again. He also said that the person he loved most was me. This woman seduced him when he was drunk... He said that in order to prove his sincerity, he would make that woman disappear today. " Gu qiaomei seems to remember before, quietly clenched his fist, "at that time, I hate that woman, hate that she destroyed my family, seduced my husband. So I know that Chi Jianguo wanted to kill her, but he participated in the whole process. " Chapter 365 Gu Qiao was so shocked that his eyes were twitching all the time, "are you involved?" Gu qiaomei dispirited, "participated in." "..." Gu Qiaoan didn''t know what to say. She was her own sister and the only one. She could only comfort her, "forget it, that woman should have died!" "No, brother. Do you know what makes me see through Chi Jianguo most? " Gu qiaomei got excited and grasped his arm. Maybe it was because she was too excited. She didn''t notice that her manicure scraped Gu Qiaoan''s skin and pinched out blood stains. "Chi Jianguo, he lied to me! Not only me, but the woman "I didn''t know until the private detective gave me the results. The woman surnamed Lin had no idea that he was married at first. He cheated people''s feelings as president, coaxed them to get pregnant, and wanted to send them abroad to be his lover. " "As a result, I don''t know who told the woman about his marriage. The woman resolutely refused to go abroad, and she didn''t want to get involved with him any more. It''s just that after giving birth to a child, they raise themselves. However, at that time, he and his surname Lin had already caused a lot of trouble in the city. We all know that he carried me outside to find a third child, who was pregnant and was about to give birth. Chi Jianguo bribed the doctor for his reputation... " Gu qiaomei continued painfully, "I just blocked the hospital at that time and wanted to divorce him after catching the evidence. Instead, he took advantage of it and dragged it down together. " Gu Qiaoan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the past. Gu qiaomei took a deep breath. He had recovered what your wife should look like. He said calmly, "so brother, Chi Jianguo will never let me divorce him. We are not sure who we are now. We can only be at ease if we are tied to a boat forever." "As for Xiaoya, he didn''t touch my bottom line. If he touches my bottom line, I''m not a vegetarian! As long as I hold this card and threaten Chi Jianguo. If the illegitimate daughter still worries that Chi Jianguo is her own father, she will not be able to make waves. " On the second floor, Chi Ya hides in the stair railing, covers her mouth, and her eyes shake violently. What''s Ma talking about? Chi En''s biological mother is not a junior, but she was cheated by her father? impossible. Absolutely not. That woman is greedy for her family''s property, deliberately seduce her father, and then want to get pregnant. Absolutely! Chi Ya''s heart beats fast. On the one hand, she persuades herself, but on the other hand, she can''t. At this time, she suddenly found that her mobile phone was still on the phone. And the person who called was Chi En''s aunt, Lin Meiqi, who called to ask for money! She also because in the study received a call from Lin Meiqi for money, feel annoyed, just came out, inadvertently heard Gu qiaomei buried in the heart of more than 20 years of great secret. finished. Chi Ya''s hand shakes, and her mobile phone almost doesn''t fall down. Fortunately, she holds it quickly. No, she can''t let mom know she''s in trouble again. Chi Ya clenches her cell phone and goes back to her study. Hold the phone to your ear again and try to be calm and say, "hello." Lin Meiqi''s complacent voice on the mobile phone quickly came over, "Miss Chi, today''s call really made me gain a lot." Chapter 366 "What do you mean?" "My sister was killed by your family, and they''ve put the shitty basin on my niece''s head all these years, and they''ve bullied her. Oh, now that I know the secret, how much do you think I have gained? " Chi Ya was a little flustered and yelled, "don''t talk nonsense, those are fake just now!" Lin Meiqi is a rogue, even if she said, "Oh, Miss Chi, if you say it''s false, it''s true. Anyway, I already know the secret. If you give me a million, I can think about closing my mouth. How about this cooperation? " "A million, how dare you Chi Ya is vicious, "I won''t give you money, you dream!" "No, right? Forget it. I''ll tell the police the news. Or tell the media? I think gossip magazine is willing to give me a million... "She lengthened her voice and looked like she wanted to hang up. Chi Ya is young and can''t calm down. She immediately stops her, "wait, I''ll give you a million, and you''ll shut up, right?" When she heard that she would give money, Lin Meiqi said, "of course, as long as Miss Chi Ya gives money, my mouth is absolutely sealed, and no one will tell me. Including my niece. " Oh, even if she wants to tell Chi En, she has to see if Chi En can hear it or not! Chiya had a shadow in her eyes. "OK, I''ll give you a million. I''ll call you tomorrow, but you have to remember what you promised me. If you let it out... " "I will not, absolutely not." Lin Meiqi promised faster than farting, "Miss Chi is busy first, I hung up. I''ll wait for your money tomorrow. " There is a beep on the other end of the mobile phone, and Chi Ya falls down on the chair. Suddenly, a heavy male voice came from behind, "Xiaoya, what are you doing?" Chi Ya was startled. Her hand slipped and her mobile phone fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up, eyes flustered cry, "uncle." It was Gu qiao''an who came up. He has just sent off Gu qiaomei. "Well." Gu Qiaoan answered her, sat on the swivel chair, reached out and touched Chi Ya''s head lovingly, and said, "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I''ve found a relationship for you, and you''ll get a probation at most. Wait another six months, and I''ll find a relationship to get rid of your probation. " Chi ya a listen don''t need to go to jail, joyfully grasp his arm, "really?" "Really. When did Uncle cheat you? " Gu Qiaoan now transfers all his love for his sister to this niece. He wants to pick the stars and the moon for her. "By the way, don''t you want to teach that illegitimate daughter a lesson? I''ve got her arrested. At that time, you can take it out on her! " Chi Ya hugged his neck and cheered, "thank you, uncle. You are the best to me." "I''m your uncle, of course. But don''t tell your mother that I took you out of the police station and hid you in my house, or she will talk about me again. " "Well, I know." Chi Ya''s eyes are full of catching Chi En now, and she can take revenge immediately. She has forgotten the big secret she just heard, and she just wants to wait for revenge. Chi Ya clenches her teeth. After all, everything is because of the troublemaker. If only there were no troublemaker But before that, she needs to shut up! Chapter 367 The next day, Chi Ya dressed up early and was ready to go out. When she came to the stairs, she met Gu Qiaoan''s son Gu Bei. Gu Bei looked at her in disgust and said sarcastically, "what are you going to do when you dress up in the early morning? Chiya, look what you''ve done to your aunt. Can''t you stop a little bit! " He really didn''t understand why his father had to indulge this young lady unconditionally. To be honest, he didn''t see any advantages from this cousin. Arrogance, impulse, revenge, so strong... A lady''s temper, but not the courage and wisdom that a lady should have! He would spend money all day, or he would pester his aunt and his father to help her wipe her ass. It''s boring to watch! "My uncle says I can go out as I please. Can you manage it?" Chi Ya also gave him a white look, fiddled with his nails and went out, "you have time to take care of yourself." "You She moved Gu Qiaoan out again. Gu Bei was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. But Chi Ya complacently returned his contemptuous eyes, stepped on the heel of high heels, he waved goodbye. When we get out of Gu''s house. She pulled the door open and said to the driver, "drive, downtown." "All right." Lamborghini is heading downtown. In an upscale private coffee shop, all her good friends arrived. When I saw her coming, I said hello to her one after another. "Xiaoya." "Yaya." "Honey, I miss you so much." "I miss you too." Chiya put down her bag, opened her chair and sat down. Next to her, she called her a cappuccino and then Tucao, "since you were taken away by your father last time, we make complaints about you. What, you''re in trouble again, and your father''s locked you up? " Chi Ya frowned and was impatient for others to mention her embarrassed appearance. "What kind of confinement is it? I just stayed at home with my mother for two days." The girl who asked her was noncommittal and obviously didn''t believe what she said. As for Chi Ya''s extravagant character, she doesn''t believe that Chi Ya can stay at home honestly. She must have made a mistake and been locked up. Chi Ya doesn''t know what she''s thinking. If she knows, she will jump in anger. Unfortunately Chi Ya didn''t know. She took a sip of coffee, put down her cup and said, "sisters, I came to you today to borrow some money. You can help me with half a million. " "Half a million?" Several people suddenly look at each other, the expression is like swallowing a fly. One of them said impolitely, "Xiaoya, aren''t you miss Qianjin? Why do you ask us to borrow money? " "You don''t have any money. Where do we get it?" Chi Ya didn''t expect that they usually drink spicy food with them, and they also hook up with the second generation of rich male friends around her. At the critical moment, they are just like hiding from the God of plague, and they are not willing to help at all. His face sank, and he slapped the cup heavily on the table. "I don''t want to return it, do you? Ah! I''m going to ask you if you can raise half a million for me! " One of the girls said, "Ya Ya, it''s not that we don''t give it to you, it''s that we can''t get 500000 yuan." "Don''t do that! You are usually next to me rich second generation, will not get any money Chi Ya is not polite. As a familiar saying goes, beating people but not face, Chi Ya uncovers their shortcomings in public so impolitely that several people''s faces are not very good-looking. Chapter 368 "Xiaoya, it''s not that we don''t lend you money, it''s that we don''t have so much. You don''t know, men are very smart now. Your rich second generation friends seldom give us money. We often go shopping and we have to pay for their clothes and shoes. Throughout the year, we didn''t get anything except some good food and some high-end occasions with them. It''s a loss. " "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just say whether you can borrow it or not!" Chiya is very impatient. It was the same person just now. After looking at the reactions of other people, he knew in his heart that he was embarrassed and said, "you are our good sister. Of course we will borrow it. But 500000 is too much. We don''t have that much. Well, let''s chip in and chip in a hundred thousand for you. Do you think so? " "100000? It''s not enough to buy a bag. Are you sending beggars? I want half a million! " The man spread out his hand, helpless, "we really don''t have 500000..." and didn''t lend it to you. She turned her eyes and said, "Hey, Susu, I remember you had a chance to make quick money tonight, didn''t you? Why don''t you give this opportunity to Xiaoya? " "You said that? No, I can''t The girl named Su Su has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks very pure. She looks like a net red. This group of people are all young models known by Chi Ya''s mixed model circle. They usually play well with Chi ya. After all, chiya is overbearing and arrogant. Girls from the same family can''t stand her character and don''t play with her at all. So Chi Ya can only play with people who ask for her. Sure enough. Chi Ya immediately asked, "what''s the chance to make quick money?" "It''s a chance to drink and eat with the big guys in the circle..." Chi Ya vaguely heard that there is such a trend in the model circle. She has a good family background. Even if the Gu family and Chi family are not willing to pay for her to mix in this circle, there is no need to do such a thing. So she just heard of it and didn''t know much about the black scenes in the modeling industry. Now she is in urgent need of money because of the pressure from Lin Meiqi. She didn''t dare to tell Gu qiaomei and Gu Qiaoan the truth of the matter and asked them for money. She was usually extravagant and had only 500000 yuan in her card. She had to find a way for the remaining 500000 yuan. Hearing about the opportunity to make quick money, Chi Ya is excited. However, she was not so simple as to be absent-minded. She said doubtfully, "don''t you mean to drink with me?" "It''s not wine company. How ugly wine company is. Besides, we are different from wine company. Accompany wine is to accompany sleep, we just accompany the big guys to eat, and will not be forced to accompany sleep "Come on, it''s not suitable for the occasion. The Yaya family has so much money and a good fiance. There''s no need to earn such hard money like us. " That Su Su seems to be praising Chi ya, that is, how to listen and how sour. Chi Ya is very much used by her. She thinks that she is different from this group of people from the bottom of her heart. She is a serious young lady with a bright future and a handsome fiance. These women are just the kind of women who want to hold the rich man''s thigh. If she didn''t want to mix in the modeling circle, this group of people had more or less many fans on the Internet, and could help her promote, otherwise she would not play with this group of people at all. The people who encouraged her to listen to Su Su said that before, they didn''t want to continue to talk about it, but when they saw Chi Ya''s proud face, they continued to say, "but it''s very profitable. You can''t make hundreds of thousands in one night. If you''re lucky, you can make millions. " Chapter 369 "So much?" Chi Ya didn''t believe it, but she was moved. Sleep with me! The man said so in his heart, but his mouth was very sweet. He bypassed the most important thing and boasted there, "there must be many. You don''t know, these people are generally old industry leaders. Anyway, I''m so old. I can''t spend all my money. I''m very generous. Maybe I''ll give you more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. I know a woman who drinks easily. A big man likes her and gives her a card on the spot. When she went to check the account the next day, she found that there were 700000 in it. Plus the cash she received that night, Shhh, she made a million that day. Enough for her to buy a house in her hometown. " Chi Ya is moved, "really just need to eat and drink to have so much money?" "Yes, you ask Susu." "Susu, you say." Chi Ya asked. Su Su hesitated and said, "Ya Ya, I don''t think this kind of occasion is suitable for you. You''d better not go." As soon as she finished, the woman who tried to coax Chi ya to go immediately said, "Su Su, you don''t want to give this opportunity to Xiao Ya. You usually play so well. You can''t be so stingy at the critical moment. " When she finished, she said to Chi ya, "but Su Su is right. This kind of occasion is not suitable for you. Your family is so rich and your fiance is so excellent. There''s no need to drink for such a small sum of money. Some big guys have a bad temper and like to drink. I''m afraid Xiaoya will be angry and say I''ll pit you. " "I will not." Chi Ya is impatient. She looks at Su Su again. As the eldest lady orders the maid, she reaches out her hand. "Su Su, where''s your invitation? I''ll take your place later. " Chi Yazhen is going to that kind of occasion Her eyes were a little flustered, and she shook her head worried, "Ya Ya, you..." Chi ya now wants money to settle down with Lin Meiqi quickly. She can''t listen at all and interrupts her unhappily, "what are you doing? unwilling. I won''t take you for nothing. Here you are She took her mobile phone out of the Hermes bag she had brought with her, and then stuffed the empty Hermes bag to Susu, "here, here you are. We are even. Now give me the invitation. " Her Hermes has been bought for more than 100000 yuan and has been mentioned for more than a year. It''s already an old model. She also a pair of reward appearance, Su Su pinched the bag belt, finally reminded her once, "Ya Ya, do you really want to go?" "Nonsense." "You are not really suitable for that occasion." "You''ve all been there, so can I. What''s suitable or not, and you won''t die. " Chi Ya glanced at her impatiently and held out her hand, "give it to me." Su Su has been reminded of the utmost benevolence, she has to go her own way, there is no way. She took out the invitation from her bag and put it in Chi Ya''s hand. "That''s it, ya ya. You''d better not go." "Well, why are you so wordy? Big deal, when I come back to see if I have a better friend, I''ll introduce you a new boyfriend. " Get what you want, Chi Ya gets up and says in a hurry. "I''ll go first. Take your time." "So fast?" "I have something else to do." Chi Ya finished and hurried out of the coffee shop .......... Chapter 370 There are only a few women left in the coffee shop. Su Su takes the lead in making trouble and throws Chi Ya''s bag on the table. She angrily asks, "what do you mean, Zhu Yixian! Do you mean to tease me? " Zhu Yixian is the woman who just tried to encourage Chi ya to go to dinner. She flicked her scarlet fingers and said, "we are good sisters. How can I deliberately punish you?" "Good sister, didn''t you fix me? Why don''t you try to make Chi ya go to dinner instead of me? You don''t know where that kind of dinner is? Chiya''s gone. What might happen, you don''t know? " Su Su''s angry face is almost distorted, "you know Chi Ya''s background, and you deliberately let her go instead of me. In case she has an accident, don''t her parents want to count all the accounts on me?" "She''s going herself. What''s the matter with us?" Zhu Yixian said, "you have advised her so many times. She doesn''t listen. What can she do. What''s more, we told her that she had to eat and drink with others at dinner, and that she had to go by herself. She had to blame herself for the accident! " Su Su sneered, "dinner to accompany people to eat and drink? Joke, why didn''t you tell her what to do after eating and drinking. You also said that you were kind. " There has always been such a dirty meal in the model circle. It is a meal on the surface, but it is actually a place to do that kind of trade. Generally, there are more than a dozen photos of young models in the hands of model agents. The agents send all these photos to the rich second generation and the rich second generation who want to organize the game. Then the rich second generation and the rich second generation will choose some nice looking girls to eat with them. In the dinner, they will move. After dinner, everyone goes straight to the hotel. Of course, there are also people who can only eat without going to the hotel, but there are very few of them. There are only two situations that can happen. One is the young model that the rich don''t see. The other is that the rich don''t want to play because the model is too dirty. Today''s group is the circle of well-known vice director of the old lecheron, definitely not the kind of dirty do not play. So if Chi Yazhen goes, nine times out of ten there will be an accident. Su Su''s face is a little white. She''s not worried about Chi ya, she''s just worried about whether she will be involved. Zhu Yixian is not afraid at all, calm placate her, "she all adult, ate meal to drink wine to want to do what, she can''t know?" "Well, even if she doesn''t know. If someone asks for her, she won''t go. " "In case..." "How can there be so many just in case? Who can go to dinner has no background? To put it bluntly, chiya is just an ordinary rich second generation. There''s going to be an accident. Someone will take care of it. The fire won''t burn us "But I''m still worried." "I don''t worry. We''ve said all we have to say. It''s her own problem. Oh, what''s more, she''s so annoying as a person. She looks down on this and that all day long by her identity as a young lady. It''s not that we are short of money yet. I just want to see how proud she is. " "And her fiance, I also want to see if she has an accident, her fiance will marry her." A trace of jealousy flashed through Zhu Yixian''s eyes. Chiya''s accident is the best. Don''t blame others for showing off every day! you deserves it! Chapter 371 Chi Ya doesn''t know that she has been cheated by her friends. She arrived at the royal banquet hotel with the invitation. The front desk waiter checked the invitation in her hand and said, "please go to the left box." "On the left? Which side is on the left? Don''t you have anyone here to lead the way? " Chi Ya raised her chin, full of pride. Unexpectedly, the waiter said impolitely, "I''m sorry, there''s no one here to lead the way." "What''s your attitude?" Chiya yelled angrily. The waiter is still that disdainful look, carelessly apologized, "sorry, miss, our rule here is that no one leads the way. If Miss can''t find the box, she can call the people in the box and ask them to come out to answer it. " He has seen so many peripheral women that he didn''t expect to meet such an arrogant one today. Cut, again arrogant is not a peripheral woman, men play rotten rotten goods, really when he is a miss ah! Chi Ya was about to get angry when a bald man came up and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy." "Ah, brother he, it''s you. Let''s see if this lady is one of your people. " The waiter seems to be very familiar with the man coming. He says hello and points to Chi ya. The man called big brother he is the agent of the modeling company. He looked at Xia chiya and said, "no, I don''t know him. I''m really short of one person here. It''s Su Su Chi Ya finally found the organization and said, "I''m Su Su." "No, I came instead of Susu. My name is chiya. Su Su is not feeling well today. Let me take her place "She''s not feeling well. Why didn''t she tell me earlier?" Agent he was not very happy, and then he had to sweep Chi Ya around like looking at the goods. Seeing that she had a good figure and good appearance, he let go again, "forget it, just you. Follow me, director Feng. They''ve been waiting for a long time. " Chi Ya hasn''t been treated like this before, but now she is short of money and can only bear it. She took off her sunglasses, followed agent he and walked into a big box. The big box covers an area of 70-80 square meters, with circular sofas and KTV. Many people have come to the box. In addition to more than a dozen men, there are more than a dozen beautiful women who are long and exposed. Almost every man is accompanied by a beautiful woman. It''s smoky and smelly. Chi Ya saw several men making moves to the girls around her. She frowned in disgust. She just wanted to tell agent he that she was only drinking, eating and eating with him, not with others. I saw agent he walking towards an old man inside. He said with a smile, "director Feng, Su Su in our family is sick. She is not comfortable. Today she is her friend." He turned his head and looked to stand there like a wood. He was a little dissatisfied, but he was soon covered up by a smiling face and flattered, "director Feng, this is fresh, or would you like to have a try?" Feng Dao is famous for Feng San. He has a lot of contacts in his circle. He can eat both black and white. Holding his cigar in one hand, he looked up at Chi Ya and said, "let her come here." Agent he winked at Chi ya. Chi Ya reluctantly slowly moved in the past, squeezed out a smile, uneasy to say hello to the man, "Feng Daohao, my name is Chi ya." Chapter 372 "Well. Sit down. " The man didn''t listen to her name at all. He pointed to the position beside him. Chi Ya has felt the danger, but she has come, and Lin Meiqi is so tight. For money, she bites her teeth and sits down. The man put a hand on her thigh and asked calmly, "can you play cards?" "... a little bit." He handed the card in his hand to Chi ya, raised his chin and said, "play with them. If you lose, it''s mine. If you win, it''s half of you." Chi Ya looked at the stack of money in front of everyone on the table, her eyes lit up, grabbed the cards, and finally showed a sincere smile, "good!" Feng San smelled the fragrance of her body and looked at her white skin. He was in a good mood with a cigar in his mouth. Agent he didn''t cheat him. Maybe this woman is really a fresh product that hasn''t been opened. He''s just tired of playing with those rotten products. It''s hard for him to get a fresh one. He doesn''t want to let it go. He taught Chi Ya how to fight, and kept taking advantage of Chi ya. Every time Chi Ya wins the card, he will pour a glass of liquor for Chi ya, which is called celebration. Chi Ya drinks a cup, he according to the agreement, gives Chi Ya half of the money. So every cup of Chi Ya was drunk. After a while, her face was flushed, and the money in front of her gradually increased. Feng San almost looked at it and gave the others a wink. The other people''s hearts led God. Soon, chiya won another big one. A win of 60000. Feng San picked up 30000 of them and put them in front of her. As usual, he picked up the wine glass and handed it to Chi ya. "Good luck. Come on, have a drink." "Thank you." Chi Ya calculated the money she had won on the table. She thought it was easy to earn 500000 yuan tonight, regardless of the old man''s touching on her legs. She took the glass and drank it. Feng San watched her drink the added wine. He was in a better mood. He put his arms around Chi Ya''s shoulder and said with a smile, "continue to play." Chi Ya broke away his arm without any trace and continued to focus on the card table. I don''t know why. After just a few games, she felt like she was spinning around. Her head was dizzy, and even her strength was drained. How could Chi Ya bit her lips in a trance. It seems that she only drank a few glasses of wine. She has a good amount of wine, so she can''t drink so much wine? And this kind of symptom, how so like she let Gu Qianci give pool en en en medicine at the beginning of the time, sell medicine people say symptom? Take the medicine! Chi Ya''s face suddenly turned white. She stopped playing cards and stood up. As soon as she stood up, her head turned around, her legs softened and she fell to the sofa. Fortunately, the people next to her quickly held her, "are you ok?" The man''s face kept shaking in front of him. Chi Ya was in a trance and couldn''t see what he looked like. He murmured, "Cheng Yan." Feng San saw that her eyes were blurred and leaned on her body, and knew that it was done. While supporting Chi ya, he said to the others in the box, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You can play slowly." "Well, you go." He said with a flattering smile, "congratulations to director Feng." Other people have long been familiar with this situation, and they don''t want to stop it at all. More than 20 people watch Chi Ya being taken away Chapter 373 "Hot." "It''s hot." Chi Ya''s whole body seemed to be burned by fire, which was extremely hot. She kept tearing her clothes and drilling into the man''s arms. Feng San didn''t expect that she couldn''t wait. He took her into the elevator and said, "it won''t be hot soon, baby." "So hot, so hot..." Why is she so hot and miserable. Chi Ya''s mind comes up with a melancholy and handsome man''s face. She sobs, "brother Cheng Yan." "Brother Cheng Yan, why don''t you love me? Why do you have to like that bitch Chi En en. Why do you even want Gu Qianci, but you don''t want me? " "Su Chengyan..." "I want you, but I don''t want you. I''ll take care of you tonight. " Feng San took her to the room upstairs, threw her on the bed and leaned over her. Chi Ya doesn''t know what''s going on. She only knows that she is very hot at first, and the back is very painful. After the pain, a strange feeling comes out of her body. She suddenly wants more and more. She can''t help crying and twisting her waist. A wave of clouds. Feng San lost his energy, got up and let go of chiya, who was already like a rag doll, and went to the bathroom. The sound of water in the bathroom At this time, the efficacy is over, and Chi Ya wakes up. First she opened her eyes and looked blankly at the ceiling of the hotel room. Then she returned to her cage and sat up. As soon as she sat up, she found that she was sore all over. It''s even more painful to be torn. The blood color on her lips suddenly faded clean, shivering lips, opened the quilt. The bright red on the sheet hurt her eyes, and her tears came out. She''s an adult, and she knows what that red means. finished. It''s all over. Her life is over. If it gets out, her marriage with Su Chengyan will be over. The Su family will never allow a woman to act as a daughter-in-law. Chi Ya''s mind is blank. Under the huge impact, she almost didn''t go crazy. Just at this time, Feng San came out after taking a bath. Seeing her sitting on the bed crying, she seldom felt pity for her. She sat next to her, helped her shoulder and said softly, "what''s the matter, baby? Don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you. As long as you are obedient in the future, I promise to let you have a good time in the entertainment industry. " "Go away! You are strong X! I will sue you Chi Ya''s eyes are scarlet and shrill. Feng San''s face suddenly changed, just like a changed person. He let go of her, stood up and said coldly, "I only give you face for the first time. It''s shameless to give you less face!" "You are strong X!" "Do you have any evidence?" Feng San said without fear, "everyone ''sees'' that you are drunk and pounce on me. I took you away when you feel like I want to. You mean strong is strong? Does the police believe it? You can sue if you want. " It''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, and it''s not the first time that he said he would sue him. As a result, he is not standing here well. Chi Ya''s eyes are scarlet. She knows that Feng San is telling the truth. There are all their people in that box. No one will stand up to testify for her. She has to be dumb today. But just because she knew it, she broke down and burst into tears more quickly. She scolded, "get out, get out!" Chapter 374 "Cut, it''s the same as who rarely stays here." Feng San picked up his clothes, took tens of thousands of yuan out of his wallet, threw them on the bed and said with a sneer, "for the sake of your good service, take them." "Don''t go out and say gobai played with you in the future." Chi yacao threw the pillow on his bed at him and yelled, "get out of here!" Feng San didn''t bother to bother with her and went out leisurely with his clothes Suddenly, Chi Ya is the only one left in the hotel room. She is sitting on the bed for a while. Then she looks at Feng San and throws money on the bed. All of a sudden, she starts to cry! Why did things turn out like this? She just came out to make some quick money. How could she be drugged or even No, Zhu Yixian. They must know what will happen in this situation. They didn''t tell her and encouraged her to come Betrayed, drugged, chaste Everything is as like as two peas five years ago, but the crying man changed from Chi En to herself. That kind of despair, overwhelming, almost pressure people can not breathe. She cried bitterly, almost heartbroken, but it had no effect, nothing could change. ¡­¡­ At eight in the evening. Chi Ya drags her tired body back to Gu''s house. Gu Qiaoan has come back and is sitting on the sofa in the living room talking to Gu Bei. See her back, affectionate greeting, "Xiaoya, come here, come here, I bought you a new gift, you see." Chi Ya is in no mood now. She looks at Gu qiao''an with red and swollen eyes. Suddenly, she has an impulse to tell Gu qiao''an what happened during the day and let Gu qiao''an help her out. But at the thought of her being asleep, she did not dare to say, wriggled under the mouth, endure the pain, "uncle, I am not comfortable, first up." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Do you want to see a doctor? " Gu Qiaoan was really concerned about her. As soon as he heard that she was uncomfortable, he asked immediately. Chi Ya doesn''t dare to see a doctor. If she sees a doctor, all the kisses on her body will be exposed. She hid her eyes and quickly said, "I''m ok, uncle. I''ll just sleep. I don''t want a doctor." With that, she was afraid of Gu qiao''an''s questioning and went upstairs in a hurry. Gu qiaoanmu sent her back to disappear on the second floor. Then she frowned and said, "Xiaoya is such a poor child. She looks like she has just cried. Ah, it''s no wonder she''s in a bad mood." Gu Bei probably knew about Chi yare, and sneered at him, "what''s so pathetic about her? I think Chi En is more pathetic. No, I said, Dad, are you spoiling her a little bit? To tell you the truth, this time, she was wrong. She should be taught a lesson. You and your aunt were reluctant to help her out. At last, she made the matter bigger and made everyone feel embarrassed. " Gu Qiaoan glared at him and said angrily, "what do you know! Don''t forget, Xiaoya is your sister, your aunt''s own daughter. That illegitimate girl has nothing to do with you! Don''t you know your last name! " Gu Bei is noncommittal. In his opinion, he knows his surname very well. The one who doesn''t know is Gu qiao''an. After all, Chi Ya''s surname is Chi, and their surname is Gu. It''s something that the Chi family don''t care about. What are they jumping up and down to do? Don''t they offend people? What''s more, he doesn''t think his cousin is a fuel-efficient lamp. I hope his father won''t get into any big trouble because of Chi ya He doesn''t know. His dad''s in big trouble¡ª¡ª Chapter 375 It rained continuously all day in Beijing, the sky was low with dark clouds, and there was lightning in the thick clouds. For no reason to give people a kind of rain coming, the wind full of building feeling! In Li beijue''s villa, Huo Yi eased his steps, quietly walked over and asked, "Sir, is the young master asleep?" "Yes." Chi Jingchen this day and night is to cry of sleep in the past, wake up to find that Chi En en has not come back and cry. He is not the kind of wailing, but let people feel distressed to suppress the cry, like trying to suppress their own vulnerability and fear. Let people look at the heartache for no reason. Huo Yi''s day and night came down, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable. I wish I could get Chi En back immediately. If he could not find Miss Chi, he was afraid that the young master and the Baron would fall down. Sir Alex, in particular, has not slept or eaten for a day or a night. The whole day, in addition to coax the young master to sleep, is to smash things, curse, let people check. He feels that if it goes on like this, Sir Alex''s mental state will be unbearable! He''s not afraid of anything else. He''s afraid that the paranoia that he managed to cure will break out again. Li beijue was sitting on the sofa, half hidden in the shadow, and his whole body was full of the momentum that no one was allowed to enter. Only when I heard Chi Baobao, the air conditioner was a little better. "I''m asleep." "Did you find out?" Roy didn''t want to say anything, but he had to say, "I''m sorry, sir." It''s been a day and a night! That''s enough time to kill! They haven''t found it yet! Li beijue smashed his fist on the tea table, stood up and kicked over the garbage can in front of him. His face was so cold that he could compete with the iceberg in Siberia. He growled hoarsely, "what I want to hear is not sorry, I want to know her news! Where is she now? " "Sir, I''m sorry. We''ve checked all the expressways in Beijing. There''s no record of the license plate number passing through. And in Beijing, there is no whereabouts of that car... " Li beijue''s chest heaved violently. He pursed his thin lips and suddenly said, "give me your mobile phone, I''ll call the old man." "Sir?" Roy was surprised. Of course, he knew who Li beijue was talking about, but once he called him, Miss Chi and the young master would be exposed. With master''s character, Miss Chi and Sir Alex will have a hard time in the future "Give it to me!" How could Li beijue not think of what he could think of. But Li beijue can''t care so much now! As long as Chi En is safe! As long as the woman is safe, he doesn''t care about punishment. I don''t care how hard it will be to be with her in the future! He just wants her to be OK! Anything as long as she''s OK! Roy handed him his cell phone. I don''t know what the mobile phone said. Half an hour later, Li beijue put down his mobile phone, rubbed his temple with a heavy face and said, "it''s OK. The old man promised to check." As long as he is willing to help check, even if Chi En flies to the sky, he will find out immediately. It''s just When he thought of what he had just promised, it was as if an invisible hand had pinched his heart and made him fidgety. Huo Yi looked at his face, did not dare to disturb him, quietly stood aside, just like a statue, silent guard. The night is still very long, and this night is destined to be an uneasy night Chapter 376 Chiya didn''t sleep all night. I got up early the next morning and went downstairs unkempt. I was in a trance by the water dispenser. Gu Qiaoan went out to work, saw her, frowned and called her, "Xiaoya, have you met something?" Chi Ya is in a trance. Suddenly she hears Gu qiao''an talking to her, and the water cup in her hand is almost knocked over. Confused excuse, "no, No. Uncle, why did you get up so early and want to go out? " What''s the matter with this child "I''m going to work for the company." Seeing that she looked haggard, Gu Qiaoan thought for a moment and said, "by the way, Xiaoya, I''ve arranged a place for that illegitimate daughter. If you want to settle with her, just go. I''ll let her be watched. " Chi En has been kidnapped to Linshi?! Chi Ya has a spirit all of a sudden. As a child, she maliciously put all her mistakes on Chi En. Gu Qiaoan is also her uncle, who knows her character better. Before she left, she reminded her, "Xiaoya, I don''t care how you revenge her. Remember, don''t kill people. As long as you don''t get killed, my uncle will have a way to cover it for you. " "I see." Chi Ya agreed. Of course, she won''t kill Chi En. She will keep Chi En to torture slowly. She wants to vent all the grievances she suffered yesterday on Chi En * In a dilapidated factory in Linzhou. Chi En en was roughly shut up in a dark room, where mice squeak. The room is dark and quiet. She curled up in the corner, a little desperate. From the moment she fainted to the moment she woke up, she didn''t know where the two men had taken her. In short, when she woke up, she had been locked up here. No one spoke, no one paid attention to her. There was darkness all around, and she seemed to be abandoned in the deepest part of the darkness. The wound on her forehead hit by the window was still painful. She touched it. There was thick blood on it. It was almost scabby. There was nothing in the darkness, even if she wanted to find something useful to deal with the wound. Chi En en really has a feeling that every day should not, and that the earth does not work. All the time, the fat rat ran in front of her. Wu Didi''s small eyes were staring at her, which made people get goose bumps for no reason. Chi En''s biggest fear of animals is mice. She gritted her teeth and didn''t let herself call out. She waved her hands and tried to scare the mice away. The mouse probably did not see anyone, not afraid, around her around a circle, as if to figure out where to mouth. Chi En tensed his body, and his heart was pulled up for fear that it would come up. Fortunately, the mouse just walked around her and ran away "Hoo." Chien was relieved. Look around at the darkness. In the dark, it seems that there are countless creaks ready to move She hugged her knees and turned pale, forcing herself to think of something else¡ª¡ª I don''t know where Li beijue will go after a quarrel with her in the hospital? Will you misunderstand that she is still with Han Qifeng? How can she explain to him that she really has nothing to do with Han Qifeng before he believes it? And Chi Baobao, if she hasn''t been back for such a long time, will she be afraid? Think of pool baby, she did not know where the strength to get up, around the small black room to find a way to escape. Just then, a series of footsteps sounded outside the dark room Chapter 377 Chi En quickly returned to the original position, pretended to sleep and closed his eyes. "She''s in there." The door was opened. The light from outside leans in and dispels the darkness. The mice in the corner see the light hiding in the hole. Chi ya, who was very beautiful, went in. At a glance, she saw Chi En curled up in the corner, like a faint. She frowned and asked, "she hasn''t woken up yet?" Chi En, who closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious, was shocked to hear the sound. Chiya? Shouldn''t she be at the police station? Why are you here? It''s chiya who kidnapped her? "Miss, she wanted to call the police on the way. We knocked her out by accident." "Call the police?" Chi Ya sneered, "it''s her style. She loves to call the police. Oh, when the police station is opened by her family? What''s the use of calling the police? Can the police manage so much? Those cops are rubbish! Nothing can be done without evidence! " She said that Feng San drugged her last night. She was tired of crying last night. She tried to call the police anonymously in the hotel, but the police who received the call asked her if she had any evidence. They repeatedly stressed to her that they could not do without evidence, and they were not even willing to investigate. Chi Ya''s eyes became colder and more venomous. She ordered the two men, "wake her up!" "Good." Two men grabbed Chi En''s arm. Chi En knew that he couldn''t put on any more and woke up. When she saw Chi ya, she seemed surprised and immediately said, "is that you? Why are you here? " Chi Ya likes to see her panic. She goes over and grabs Chi En''s chin. She is very gloomy. "How come my sister is surprised to see me? Where do you think I should be, at the police station? " Chi En didn''t start, dodged her hand and asked coldly, "do you know that Chi Jianguo kidnapped me?" "Don''t tell me about him!" Chi Ya said fiercely, "aren''t you very proud? Don''t you want me to apologize? Why, it''s not in my hands now! " She laughed again. "Scared? Chi En en, now you kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I will let you go. Don''t you want to kneel down and beg me? " Chi En is aware that Chi Ya''s mental state is not good. She tries to avoid stimulating Chi ya, delays time, and calmly asks, "are you not afraid that Aunt Mei knows?" Chi Ya is hit by the point of death. The person she is most afraid of now is Gu qiaomei. She did not dare to think, if Gu qiaomei knew that she let Gu Qiaoan help her kidnap Chi En en to Lin City, what would she do to her. She forced her chin up, pretending to be calm, "my mother knows, so what, she is my mother, she will definitely stand on my side!" Chi En en grew up with her. How could she not know that Chi Ya was afraid of Gu qiaomei? Of course, she also knew how strict Gu qiaomei was with Chi ya. She raised her lips and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Aunt Mei should have told you more than once, let you not contact me in the future. If Aunt Mei knew that you had brought me here, would she let you go easily? " "Shut up Everything was said by her, Chi Ya became angry and slapped her in the face! Pop! Chi En was hit to the side of the head and groaned. Chi Ya seemed to find the point of revenge for her, showing a cruel smile, and suddenly said, "I remember you slapped me six times. Do you want me to give it back to you today?" Chapter 378 "..." Chi En pursed her lips and looked at her without saying anything. "What are you looking at?" Chi Ya slapped him with his backhand. Chi En was hit to the left and said, "this is the second time. There are four left." She looked triumphantly at Chi En en, who was held by two strong men, and said, "please me, Chi En. As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg me, apologize to me and say you are wrong, I will let you go. How''s it going? " Chi En raised his mouth, eyes clear and indifferent, slowly said, "dream!" "You -" Chi Ya was furious and slapped in the face. Chi En''s ears were buzzing and her mouth was full of blood rust. She clenched her teeth and said nothing! Chi Ya wanted to see her kneel and beg for mercy, but she didn''t see anything and didn''t say anything. Chi En didn''t say a word, and her disgusting eyes dared to look at her coldly, just like a clown. She was enraged all of a sudden, brush is a few slaps to throw in the past, "Chi En en, why do you? Why does brother Cheng Yan like you? You are not as beautiful as I am, or you are just a shameful illegitimate daughter. Why does he like you and don''t like me? " "Say it! Please "Don''t you feel pain? It doesn''t hurt, does it? Well, I''ll let you not beg me! " Chiya is insane. Chi En''s face was numb to unconsciousness, but he didn''t say a word! She doesn''t ask! No one will ask for Chi ya! Soon, chiya''s hand hurt, and her breathing slowed down. He stepped back and looked down at Chi En en with blood stains on his mouth. He held Chi En''s chin coldly and said, "don''t open your mouth, right?" Although dizzy, Chi enen still pursed the corners of her mouth, calmly facing her eyes. Chi ya got angry as soon as she saw her eyes. She suddenly shook her chin and gritted her teeth. "Chi En en, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have met those people. It''s all because of you! Because of you, I will... " Will be betrayed by those young models, drugged by Feng San, and Chi En doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Because of her, what will Chi ya do? She vaguely felt that there was something inside Chi Ya''s words that she didn''t know. "It''s all because of you!" Chi Ya''s eyes shake violently, and suddenly says to the two strong men who are holding Chi En en, "fight until she asks for mercy!" "Miss, let''s play The two strong men looked at each other, and one of them said in embarrassment, "our hands and feet are not important. What if we kill someone? Mr. Gu told me that we can''t kill people... " "It''s up to me to kill you!" Chi Ya roared, "if I ask you to do it, why do you talk so much nonsense! Short of money, right? " She gritted her teeth, "if you can make her beg for mercy, I''ll give you 500000!" "Half a million?" The eyes of the two strong men brightened. "Do it or not?" Chi Ya asked impatiently. They are not good people at all, and there is no one in the dictionary of life who doesn''t beat women. What''s more, Chi Ya also promised a high reward. Two people looked at each other, and their eyes were cold. "Dry!" Chi En didn''t expect Chi ya to be so crazy. She clenched her teeth. No, she can''t go on like this While the two strong men were still making eye contact, she suddenly kicked one of the men between the legs¡ª¡ª "Ah A wolf howls! One of the hands that held her was released. Another subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 379 Chi En seized the opportunity, twisted his body and gave him a kick. The most vulnerable part of a man is between his legs. Although the man was on guard, he was kicked there with a roar of pain and released her wrist. Right now¡ª¡ª She gritted her teeth and ran out. Chi Ya saw that she was about to run away, and screamed behind her, "quick, catch her, don''t let her run away --" After the initial pain, the two strong men ran after each other. Chien''s knee had been injured, and when he was tied to the car, his forehead was bumped against the doorframe. She dragged her injured leg and did not dare to stay outside for a moment. Every step of running, the pain of the skin and bruise on the knee is the same as that of a person with a blade on the wound. The sweat on his forehead was dripping down. Chi En didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran out desperately She can''t die here, she has chibabe... And that man Li beijue that paranoid, if she has a long and short, also can''t live to cut Chi ya. If he does something irreparable, her baby pool will become an orphan no way! Chi En clenched her teeth, endured the pain and quickened her pace. "Stop!" "Dead girl, stop, do you hear me?" The following steps are getting closer and closer. Chi En didn''t dare to look back. She was about to run out. Suddenly, an iron gate appeared in front of her. The iron door is tightly locked and can''t be opened at all! There is no way out before, there is a pursuit after. Chi En thoroughly felt what is despair What should I do? Every second of thinking time, the people behind will chase closer. She was sweating all over her back, clenching her lower lip, swallowing the bloody smell of her throat, and suddenly made a bold decision. She quickly picked up the stones piled on one side and built them up. Step on it and climb to the steel pattern on the top of the iron gate Chi En''s eyes were firmly fixed on the pattern on his head. As long as she climbed up the place, she could put up a foot and turn out! Just get to that place Chi En''s temples are full of cold sweat. I don''t know whether it''s painful or nervous. She raised her left leg again and again, trying to hook the pattern on the iron door. Every time, the wound on the knee rubs against the hard iron door. The place where the skin was originally broken was full of blood, and it was shocking to see. Chi En was so absorbed that she couldn''t hear the sound around her. Everything around her was quiet. She concentrated all her mental energy on the iron door. The knee hit the iron door again, and this time Chi En heard the sound of the bone being hit with a click. The blood on her painful lips faded clean, and the cold sweat on her forehead came out again Chi En endured the pain and tried to lift his leg again and again. heart. Li beijue. She took a deep breath. Finally, her left foot caught the pattern of the iron door. Great surprise and hope filled the heart in an instant. Chi En almost cried with joy. Excellent! She struggled to climb up with the strength of her left foot. At this moment, the weight of her body was all supported on her left leg. Her calf muscles were tight and she was about to climb up. Suddenly, her right ankle was caught¡ª¡ª Looking back, Chi En was one of the two strong men. At her grimace, "run ah, you are to continue to run for me." There''s a line between heaven and hell! One second is going to heaven, the next second she was dragged into hell! Chi En''s heart sank heavily. Chapter 380 "Pull her down! Come on Chi Ya also ran after her, panting and pointing at her angry command. "Good!" No need for this young lady to say that he would tear people down. Ah, this woman dare to kick his crotch! He''s going to take care of this girl! The strong man''s face was gloomy, and he began to pull Chi En down. Chi En holds the iron door tightly in both hands, struggling desperately, kicking him with his feet, trying to get rid of him. "Damn, you dare kick me!" The strong man changed from holding her ankle with one hand to pulling with two hands. Chi En felt that his right leg was about to separate from his body What''s more, at this time, her stomach suddenly began to ache. Chi En felt dizzy. As soon as the strength of the hand holding the iron door was released, he was dragged down. The strong man was kicked by Chi En before, and he has a grudge. As soon as she fell, the strong man immediately kicked over, just on her back. Chi En snorted. Finally, the bloody smell spread between her lips and teeth again. Under the sharp pain, her face suddenly turned white. "Run, why don''t you keep running?" "Can you keep running?" "Aren''t you quite capable? Ah With a roar of abuse, accompanied by kicks and punches, Chi En tries to keep awake, protect the vulnerable parts of the body as much as possible, and calmly look for opportunities. Finally, in the storm, she found a stone beside Chi ya, next to the stone is the green belt of the factory. Because no one came to spray water all the year round, the soil was dry and covered with soil ash. By the way, stone! Chi En tried her best to get up quickly by kicking away the man who was holding her. Rush to Chi ya, fiercely push the shrieking Chi ya to the ground. Then he picked up the stone and hit one of the strong men on the head. The other hand quickly picked up the dust and threw it in the other strong man''s eyes One screamed and the other covered his eyes. Chi En held back the bloody smell of his throat and ran quickly to the abandoned factory. Since she couldn''t escape, she had to fight for time for others to save her. Before that, she must hide * Right now. Downstairs, a dozen black Land Rovers suddenly stopped and surrounded the tens of square meters of street in front of the Gu group with Land Rovers. Then dozens of bodyguards in black on the car opened the door and got off the car, forming a big encirclement, which surrounded the open space and kept people away. People on the street saw the battle and stopped to watch and point. "What''s the matter here? Is there an accident?" "I don''t know. I just came. Listening to them, it seems that more than a dozen cars suddenly came and blocked the entrance of Gu group. There''s a lot of open space. I don''t know what to do. " "These people look like thugs. Is it Gu''s group that has got into trouble?" "I don''t understand. This group of people have been here for more than ten minutes and have not seen what they are doing. I just saw that the security guard of Gu''s group asked them to leave, but they didn''t pay attention to it or hit people. If there had been trouble, it would have been a long time ago. " ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion downstairs. In the meeting room upstairs, Gu Qiaoan received an inside call from the Secretariat again. After hearing the report from the people below, he said impatiently, "if they don''t leave, you won''t rush. What does the company do to support you so many security guards? what? You said there were dozens of people coming down here, and they were all in suits? " Gu Qiaoan stood up impatiently and looked down from the French window of the conference room. As expected, he saw more than ten Land Rovers parked downstairs and surrounded the front door of his company. He didn''t know what to do. The Secretary also conveyed the meaning of the security department on the phone. He frowned and made a quick decision, "call the police, call the police to deal with it. I don''t believe the police are coming. They''re not leaving yet! " Chapter 381 "Yes, Mr. Gu." Gu Qiaoan has just put away his mobile phone and is ready to continue the meeting. Just then. Suddenly there was a roar in the sky. He saw a black propeller helicopter landing from the height of the company This is too much noise. Other people in the meeting room also saw it, and they got up one after another and walked to the French window, talking in astonishment. "Where''s the helicopter from, Mr. Gu? Is it your private helicopter?" Gu Qiao an is taut face, same doubt, "not." "That''s strange. Who is driving a helicopter here with such a large amount of money?" Just as the helicopter landed at the height of their floor, Gu Qiaoan subconsciously looked inside. Unexpectedly, it happened to be a pair of extremely beautiful and bloodthirsty eagle eyes! The look in his eyes was like he wanted to kill him! His heart thumped. Vaguely feel wrong, want to see more clearly. The helicopter has continued to land down The people in the conference room are still sniffing. In a few minutes, Gu Qiaoan''s internal mobile phone rang again. He stepped aside and picked up the phone. "Hello." This time, the security department called him directly, and the caller said to him in a panic, "Gu, Gu, Gu, no good. A helicopter just flew down. Now those people are rushing into the company. We can''t stop them! " "What?" Gu Qiaoan couldn''t help but increase his voice. People in the conference room came to see it. "Mr. Gu, what happened?" "Is something wrong with the company?" The meeting here is held by the senior management or shareholders of the company. Everyone is more concerned about their own interests. Gu Qiaoan''s face was not very good-looking, and he couldn''t feel the bottom of his heart, but he had to squeeze out a smile to appease them and said, "it''s not the company''s business. It''s nothing wrong with the company. Don''t mess around. Yes, I have something to do. I''ll go back to the office first. Today''s meeting is here for the time being. When I finish the urgent work, we will continue the meeting. " With that, he winked at the Secretary regardless of the people who called him behind him. The Secretary helped him open the door of the meeting room. Gu Qiaoan walked out quickly. After going out, I picked up my cell phone again and yelled at the person at the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter, didn''t I ask you to call the police?" "We called the police, Mr. Gu. But the police haven''t come yet. " The security committee was extremely bent, "there are so many of them that we can''t stop them at all." It''s the first time that Gu Qiaoan has been forced to enter the company with people. He is used to calling the wind and the rain in Linshi, and he''s a little confused now. What is the origin of these people. He doesn''t remember offending anyone in business recently. Even if he accidentally offends anyone in business, who can make such a big move. Driving a helicopter directly, bringing people from the company to break in and make trouble? He was puzzled and hung up with a calm face. Then he took out another cell phone he used to call Gu Bei. The cell phone beeped twice, and the other side immediately picked it up. The tone was relaxed and confused, "Dad, how did you remember to call me? What''s the matter?" "Are you making trouble for me outside?" Gu Qiaoan came up and scolded him. Gu Bei was bewildered by his roar and explained, "I don''t have it. What can I do. What''s going on? " Chapter 382 It''s not this smelly boy who caused the trouble. What''s the matter? Gu Qiaoan was really a little hoodwinked and asked him again, "are you really not out there to make trouble for me?" "Dad, I''m your son. Don''t you believe me? I can swear to you, I really didn''t make trouble outside. " Gu Bei thought about it, and suddenly said, "can it be Chi ya?" "Xiaoya? No way. " Gu Qiao an thought also don''t want to deny, "she these days all obediently stay at home, can cause what matter.". You don''t want to push everything on your cousin. " "Didn''t she go out yesterday? I saw it all, and we saw that she didn''t look right when she came back. Really, Dad, could it be Xiaoya who caused something Gu beidun said, "no, if she''s in trouble, she''ll ask you and aunt to wipe her ass. She hasn''t asked you for anything lately? " Gu Qiaoan''s frown can kill flies. If you want to say that Chi Ya recently asked him to cry for help, it seems like that However, Chi En en is an illegitimate daughter. She has no power or background. If she''s tied up, she''ll be tied up. The helicopter just now can''t have anything to do with that illegitimate daughter. Gu Bei listened to the silence of the mobile phone for a few seconds, and his heart sank. He said eagerly, "Dad, did she really ask you to do something bad?" "I don''t mean you. Why do you have to connive at her. You see what she''s like now, running all day to get mixed up with those young models. I also casually introduced those women to people everywhere. Several of my brothers have been "introduced" by her. Does she look like a young lady? I don''t know. I thought she was a pheasant agent! " "This time, too, she''s in such a big trouble. If she didn''t run to bully Chi En en, could she fight back? It''s better for you and your aunt not to let her learn a lesson, but also to defend her. Dad, you make me speechless. At least the aunt didn''t get her out of the police station. You took people out and hid them in our house without telling your aunt. My aunt doesn''t know. You say, if she gets into trouble again, how can you tell your aunt? " Gu Qiaoan listened to his anxious and angry tone. His tone sank and he impatiently interrupted him, "OK, Xiaoya is your cousin, you are your brother. Do you say that about your cousin?" "But..." Gu Qiaoan interrupted him, "your cousin didn''t ask me for any help. Don''t think about it there." Gu Bei doesn''t believe it at all. With Chi Ya''s character, she will easily forget her grievances. If her aunt doesn''t help her, she will cry to her father. Gu Bei feels annoyed when he thinks of Chi ya. What makes him even more annoyed is that his father has to protect Chi ya every time. He can''t help but say, "Dad, don''t help her indiscriminately any more. She''s not a child. I''m afraid that if you help her like this again, she will implicate you." "Well, I''m just asking you, you''re on the line. Hang up. " Gu Qiaoan couldn''t listen and hung up strongly. Throw the mobile phone on the desk, then turn it back, pick up the mobile phone inside the company, and want to call the security office again to ask what''s going on there. All of a sudden. "Bang -" there was a loud noise in the door of the office, and it was rudely kicked open from the outside! A tall man, surrounded by bodyguards, came in¡ª¡ª He lost his voice in silence, "Li Shao?" ........ Chapter 383 Li beijue stayed in Linshi for some time. Because of business reasons, Gu Qiaoan met Li beijue several times. He first looked at Li beijue in surprise. Why is Li Shao here? Is the helicopter downstairs rare? What does he want from himself? Soon, he noticed a five-year-old boy beside Li beijue. That face was at least five points similar to that of Li beijue. Isn''t Li Shao unmarried? Where are the kids from? Gu Qiao anxiously turned to meet him and said, "Li Shao, what''s the matter?" Li beijuejun''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. The Chi Jing Chen that he leads has already stretched not to live, sucking voice, angry shout, "you hide my family woman where to go!" "Who is the woman in your family?" Gu Qiaoan can''t react. Also, anyone who faces a 5-year-old beautiful boy and asks him to hand over his woman will not be able to react. "My mommy." Chi Jingchen added, "Chi En en." Chi En en? The illegitimate daughter? Gu Qiaoan looks at the little boy who is very similar to Li Shaochang, and then at Li beijue who has no expression Is Li Shao here for the illegitimate daughter? How is that possible? How could that illegitimate daughter know such a character as Li beijue? Chi Jingchen didn''t see Chi En all day and night. Don''t worry about it. Seeing the old Wang next door bring him to find Chi En, he wants to see Chi En immediately and make sure that Chi En is safe. At the thought that Chi en''en was still missing and didn''t know where he had been hidden, Chi Jingchen couldn''t help reddening his eyes. If Li beijue hadn''t led him, he would have rushed up and said, "you give Mommy back to me!" Huo Yi is very distressed when he looks at it. The young master grew up with Miss Chi. His feelings are extraordinary. It''s no wonder that the young master is so excited. Li beijue frowned and bent down to pick up the excited baby. Calm to Huoyi said, "take him out, don''t let him in." Roy knew it was the prelude to the storm! He took over Chi Jingchen and said respectfully, "yes." "I won''t go!" How is Chi Jingchen willing to leave at this time? He is worried about his woman. He wants to wait for his woman''s news here. His big eyes were watery, and his mouth was tight and stubborn. He refused to cry. He opened his big eyes and looked at the man in the center as if he were begging. "I don''t want to go..." Li beijue clenched his fist to his big clear and bright eyes like Chi en''en, and said in a deep voice, "take it out!" "Yes." Huo Yi dare not delay, took Chi Jingchen out¡ª¡ª The door of the president''s office closed in a flash. Li beijue pulled up his sleeves, went to the sofa and sat down. Strong command, "hold him down!" Several bodyguards swarmed up and pressed Gu Qiaoan on the desk like a prisoner, with his head tilted and close to the cold desk. "What are you doing? Let go of me Gu Qiaoan was furious and kept struggling. Double fists are hard to beat four hands. Besides, Li beijue brought more than one person. He was pinned to the table and couldn''t move. It''s like a fish waiting to be slaughtered. Gu Qiaoan has never been treated like this before. He stares at the man on the sofa¡ª¡ª Li beijue''s whole body is not angry from the prestige of the momentum, his face is calm, there is no trace of temperature in his eyes, fierce abnormal, "say! Where is she? " Chapter 384 Gu Qiaoan was calm and still pretended, "Li Shao, I don''t know who you''re talking about. Which one is she "I don''t know?" It''s full of ridicule. Gu Qiaoan has been living in shopping malls for decades. He is not an ordinary person, and his psychological quality is excellent. In the face of Li beijue''s powerful power, he can hardly keep calm. "I really don''t know who you are talking about. Li Shao, you have to break into our company for a reason. Who do you say I hide? You can show me the evidence. Let''s go through the judicial process. " Go judicial process, that woman has long been their "eat" bones are gone! Li beijue narrowed his eyes fiercely, and there was a storm in his eyes. Although he tried his best to control it, it was obvious that his anger was almost out of control. He fiercely stood up, went to Gu qiao''an, looked down, "do you think I will find you without evidence?" Gu Qiao was relieved to miss a beat. He quickly recalled how to let people kidnap Chi En, and made sure that he did not leave evidence. And calm down, skin smile meat don''t smile, or that sentence, "the police will come soon, Li Shao can go to the judicial process." As soon as his voice fell, a sharp knife was inserted into the desk in front of him. The blade was sharp and cold. No matter how calm Gu qiao''an was, his cold sweat came out. Struggling to look up, "Li Shao, what does that mean? This is a company! In the office! There are surveillance cameras here, so you are not afraid... " Li beijue raises his chin to the people around him. Immediately someone will lead the God to find out the surveillance cameras in the office, and all of them are destroyed. "Sir, it''s over." After finishing all this, he respectfully returned to Li beijue''s side, calmly reporting. Li beijue''s cold eyes fell on Gu Qiaoan again, and his thin lips touched up and down. Sen was extremely cold. "Now it''s gone." Gu Qiaoan was shocked. I really don''t know what the illegitimate daughter has to do with Li beijue. It''s worth the great man to do this for her! He is more firm in his belief of not saying. After all, he only told Xiaoya this morning where the illegitimate daughter was hiding. With Xiaoya''s character, it must still be in the old factory. If let Li beijue look for the past, isn''t Xiaoya finished? Gu qiao''an has regretted now, impulsively agrees to Chi ya to help her revenge, but there is no regret medicine in the world to take. He had to fight to the end. Gu Qiaoan made up his mind and calmed down. "I''m still saying that, Li Shao. I don''t know who you''re looking for." "Chi En en." Li beijue went straight in and didn''t talk to him at all. Gu Qiaoan''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate, "Chi En en? How do I know where Cheyne is? Is Li Shao looking for the wrong person? " The old man wants to delay! Li beijue''s face sank. He could no longer control his tyranny. He grabbed his collar and pressed him against the wall. With a bang, Gu Qiaoan bumped his back against the hard wall, which made him sweat. "Say, where is Chi En!" "Li Shao..." Li beijue interrupted him, "I advise you not to test my patience. My patience is very limited! I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Wrong once. I want a finger. You have ten chances. " Gu Qiaoan couldn''t believe it, and his eyes widened! Is he crazy?! Chapter 385 ¡°1¡£¡± Li beijue has begun to count. Gu Qiaoan flustered, but soon calmed down, "Li Shao, you frighten me when I''m stupid." ¡°2¡£¡± His face was expressionless, and his thin lips spat out another number. Gu Qiaoan frowned, a little uncertain. His reason told him that as long as Li beijue was not mad, he would not do so. But intuition reminds him that Li beijue is willing to drive a helicopter to kill his company for that illegitimate daughter, which is a kind of madness in itself. He''d better not gamble! Just as he was silent, a three fell down. The power of clamping his collar suddenly relaxed, and he was relieved, glad that he had just shouldered the time he didn''t say. Suddenly, a fist hit him in the face. "Ah." He stumbled and was knocked to the ground. Before he recovered, a black bodyguard immediately picked him up and pressed him on the desk like a dehydrated fish. Li beijue sidled towards him, full of evil spirit, "you should be happy, you still know her whereabouts now. Otherwise, it''s just a blow, and I''ll kill you! " Gu Qiaoan looked at him and was too frightened to speak. At this time, he was alarmed to find that someone grabbed his hand and pressed it on the table. "You, what are you doing? What do you want to do? " As soon as his voice fell, the knife on the table was cold. There was a sharp pain in his little finger, and Gu Qiaoan screamed hoarsely, "ah --" Li beijue looked at him with no expression. His cheek muscles twitched with pain, like Satan coming out of hell, handsome to the extreme, cruel to the extreme. "I''ll ask you again, where is she?" Gu Qiaoan''s face turned white, and his left little thumb was so painful that he couldn''t even move. He was pressed on his desk. At least he is a hero in Lin City, who has a relationship with both black and white. His finger was slaughtered, which aroused rebellion in his bones. He raised his sweating head, tiger eyes scarlet, hoarse said, "Li Shao has the ability to find out for himself, I will never tell you." blamed! Chi En is in his hands! Li beijue grabbed him by the collar and almost strangled him! Extreme anger, he tried to resist the impulse to kill this bastard, Gu Qiao an back to the bodyguard. Clenched fist, thin lip is cold proud, "do not say?" "Connect the video to him!" "What video?" Gu Qiaoan was not afraid that he would be angry, just afraid that he would not be. Not angry means that the opponent has a bigger card in his hand. Sure enough, a black bodyguard took an iPad half a meter away from her and connected it to a video. The video has not seen anyone, he has heard the voice of Gu Bei, "what are you doing? Why did you arrest me? Let me go... " Soon, the video aims at the speaker''s face, not his son Gu Bei. Who is it? Gu Bei also saw him in the video and exclaimed in amazement, "Dad?" Then, he saw the bloodstain and Gu Qiao an''s pale face, struggling excitedly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who are these people? Are you ok? " Just as he finished speaking, a black gun was on his temple. Gu Bei Yu Guang sees the gun on his temple. His face turns pale and his lips tremble. His eyes were very confused. He looked at the screen, just like the last straw. He looked into Gu qiao''an''s eyes and cried, "Dad..." Chapter 386 Gu Qiaoan suddenly turns his head and stares at the proud and noble man¡ª¡ª "Li Shao, what do you want to do?" "Where is Chi En?" These six words! Persistent! fling caution to the winds! Gujoan''s cheek muscles trembled, gnashing his teeth, "I won''t say." "You don''t want your son''s life, either?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes were fierce. "Believe it or not, I''m going to let someone shoot him. Tomorrow, the media will only report that Lin City has one more missing person, and your son will be missing for a lifetime..." The threat of this fruit! Strong and overbearing! Gu Qiaoan tightened his cheek and did not speak. They talk on this side, and you can hear them on the other side of the video. Gu Bei heard it in a mess, but he vaguely understood that. He asked with a white face and shaking lips, "Dad! Did you hide en en for chiya''s sake? " Gu Qiaoan heard him mention Chi ya, his face sank and yelled at him, "shut up!" "I don''t know! Dad, I told you how many times, let you stop conniving her, sooner or later, she will implicate you. You also said me, let me not forget what my last name is. I think it''s you who forget your last name. Chi Ya''s surname is Chi, your surname is Gu! My uncle doesn''t care about her. Why do you want to help her again and again? " "I told you to shut up!" Gu Bei has endured for a long time. Now the gun is on his head. Gu qiao''an has to defend Chi ya. He''s a little bit cold, and he won''t shut up any more. "I''m your son. I''ll be the one who will feed you to the end! Do you want to stop me for chiya''s sake now? " "Dad Gu Qiaoan is suffering. Gu Bei is his only son and his only child. After his wife died in a car accident, their father and son have been dependent on each other. Gu Bei didn''t disappoint him either. Most of them were excellent from childhood. They didn''t have the bad habits of the second generation of rich men. They didn''t play with women or cars. They focused on learning to run business. Therefore, the weight of this son in his heart is incomparable. However, once he said it, Xiaoya would Gu Qiaoan is in a dilemma. "Shoot." All of a sudden, I heard an order! Gu Qiaoan opened his eyes and blurted out, "in an abandoned factory in the north of the city!" At the same time, there was a shot at the end of the video. He struggled to shout, "Xiao Bei!" The video is clear. Gu Bei''s glass is broken in front of him. He has a pale face and no sign of injury. That shot should have hit the cup. Gu Qiaoan is all over. I don''t know whether I should be angry that I was cheated, or I should be glad that Gu Bei didn''t have an accident. However, no matter whether he was happy or angry, Li beijue couldn''t stay for a second now. He turned around and walked out quickly without looking back¡ª¡ª "Arrange the car right away." "Yes, sir." "Sir, Mr. Gu..." A bodyguard asked, "do you want to send someone to the hospital?" hospital? Oh, it''s too cheap for him! Since you dare to kidnap Chi En, it''s not so easy to forget with one finger! "Si Shen will come soon." Li beijue''s face sank, and eagle''s eyes were fierce. "Tell Si Shen, just leave him a breath." There is no doubt about Si Shao''s medical skills, and the means of tormenting people emerge in endlessly. There are too many ways to torment people without killing them. It seems that this Gu always really pissed off the Baron! He quickly lowered his head. "Yes, sir." Chapter 387 North of the city. Pain! There is not a bone in pain all over the body! Every bone, every cell was crying pain, and Chien''s forehead was wet with sweat. She could not tell whether she was awake or whether she had fainted in the endless painful dream. "Chi En, come out. Don''t think you can hide. I''ll find you soon. I want you to look good then! " Chi Ya''s voice kept coming into her ears. Chi En clenched his teeth, said nothing, and shrank in the dark. The steps of the three people kept approaching her hiding place, getting closer and closer, "Chi En en, I see you... You still don''t come out..." Just then. Suddenly there was the sound of a car outside. Chi Ya frowned and said strangely, "who''s here?" "Could it be president Gu? Only president Gu is here. " A strong man stopped and answered her. Chi Ya''s face flashed by. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. If you look again, she must be in here! When you find her, hit me hard! " The little cunt Chi En dared to push her and broke her knee. "But miss, I''m afraid to fight any more..." the man died. Chi Ya didn''t expect that he would not listen to his own words. His face was cold and he said, "why don''t you want the 500000?" Half a million "Yes The strong man''s eyes were greedy and fierce again, and he continued to search inside. Chi Ya didn''t look at the situation inside and went out of the old factory. At a glance, I saw a Hummer parked outside the gate. From the car down a tall man, the man seems to feel her eyes, looking at her¡ª¡ª At a distant glance, Chi Ya recognized that he was the man who kept Chi En! How did he get here? Didn''t uncle say that no one here knows? Chiya panics. ¡­¡­ outside. Huo Yi also saw the locked iron door, frowned, took out his mobile phone and said to Li beijue, "Sir, I''ll arrange someone to deal with it right away." Li beijue''s vision drew back from Chi Ya''s body, thin lips fiercely pursed into a straight line, "don''t use it!" He can''t wait! I can''t wait a second! There was a huge wave of uneasiness in his chest. He had never been so palpitating as this moment. It''s like, if he''s not happy, he''ll lose his love! Li beijue clenched his fist and turned to get on the bus. The Hummer suddenly went back a hundred meters. Then, in the eyes of all the people who couldn''t believe it, the accelerator suddenly went up to 200 steps and ran into the iron gate¡ª¡ª Huo Yi suddenly changed his face and called out, "sir!" The dust on the ground, only to hear a loud noise, strong iron door was knocked open¡ª¡ª Hummer recklessly to the direction of Chi ya, as if to hit the same! Chi Ya was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She watched the smoking car rush towards her. Pale face, almost fell to the ground. "Ah --" She screamed! The two strong men inside were attracted by the sound outside, and they rushed over regardless of Chi En¡ª¡ª The Hummer suddenly braked and stopped ten centimeters away from chiya. Chi Ya''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. Li beijue calmly opens the door and looks at the two strong men with cold eyes. He is absolutely sure that these two people are the two who kidnap Chi En from the surveillance camera. He rolled up the storm under his eyes and walked quickly¡ª¡ª Chapter 388 Two men flustered for a while, the Li beijue with evil spirit already rushed to come over, one punch put down a man. Another fierce strong man responded and went up with his fist. Li beijue''s eyes had already been red that day and night. How could he have paid attention to him. A punch is swung, and the elbow hits the man''s back at the same time. That strong man is not a vegetarian. After all, he is a little gangster. In terms of fighting, he is much better than Han Qifeng. He didn''t forget to return a blow, but he was kicked in the abdomen and fell out by Li beijue. Just as he was going to look for Chi En en, he heard a familiar voice calling him to be careful. Then a soft body sprang on his back, and his back was blocked by his warm body¡ª¡ª Only listen to a stuffy sound, the person behind a stuffy hum, what hot liquid left on his shoulder, hot hot to the bottom of his heart. He turned his head suddenly. Chi En''s small face was pale, and his bloodless lips were bleeding. As if she could not bear the pain, she suddenly coughed. He slipped down from his back, half knelt on the ground, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Behind her, chiya shakes her arms and holds a broken wooden stool. He is already insane and shouts, "go to hell!" Li beijue''s eyes are almost broken! A roar, "Chi En en!" The next second, he kicked the assailant Chi ya like a whirlwind and picked him up, "are you a pig? Who asked you to block the chair for me! " Didn''t she dislike him? Didn''t you just force yourself to be with Chi baby? Why help him block the chair chiya smashed? Does she know, does she know, she does so, can only let him have no way to let go of her! Chi En en! This damned woman! Why must so repeatedly torture him, why must his heart repeatedly play. Let him heaven and hell, want, toss and turn! What does she want from him? Isn''t it just a heart? He doesn''t want it! Give it to her, give it all to her! Chi En''s internal organs are burning like pain, her vision has been blurred, powerless hand, seems to want to touch his face. Before the bright eyes, now like a lost luster of pearls, dull. She coughed and vomited blood. But she was still at this time, struggling to lift the corners of her mouth, weakly said, "I... it''s OK. Don''t worry. " She was almost speechless and said it was OK! What does nothing mean to her? I''m dying. What''s up? This woman is a fool! Fool! How could he like such a stupid woman! The fingertips of Li beijue''s hands were shaking, and the great panic came down. For the first time, he realized what fear was. He picked up Chi En en and ran away. He couldn''t take care of anything. He growled violently, "shut up, shut up. From now on, you are not allowed to talk. " "... I''m fine." Chi En vomited another mouthful of blood, and his abdomen began to ache. Damn it, it hurts... Chi Ya is really crazy Her already pale face was now completely white. Under the pain, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the white forehead. Chi En was very tired all of a sudden. She had never been tired before. She was afraid of Li beijue. She held on to her last strength and said weakly, "Li... Beijue, I''m so tired... I''ll sleep for a while. You... Don''t... Worry..." Chapter 389 Li beijue was shocked! Dare not stop for a moment, while running, while out of control of the low roar, "Chi En en, do not sleep! Do you hear me? I won''t let you sleep "Hold on, hold on! Otherwise... Otherwise... " His heart was shaking violently and he was gnashing his teeth. "Otherwise, I will throw Chi Jingchen to country y, so that you will never see him!" "And Roy, don''t you care about him? If you dare to sleep, I will send him abroad to dig coal! " "That Han Qifeng, I will not let him go! I''m going to tear him to pieces! " "Chi En en, don''t sleep. Do you hear me! I won''t let you sleep He won''t! not allow! Her everything has his, body, life! He won''t let her die, she can''t. If she dares to die, he will destroy all the people and things she cares about! Under the pressure of great fatigue, Chi En''s eyes were almost closed. But she heard the threat of the man holding her. She was so angry that she wanted to tell him that Chi Baobao was his son, and Huo Yi was his subordinate friend. He couldn''t be too overbearing. But she really has no strength, she is really too tired. Not only the body is too tired, but also the whole body is in pain. She can''t stand the pain. She said with great effort, "... Li... Beijue, please... Let me sleep for a while. Just a moment... " "I won''t!" Chien''s eardrum is about to burst with his roar. But she really did not have the strength, endless darkness pressure down, she closed her eyes ¡­¡­ Li beijue felt that his hand holding his clothes slipped and fell down! The great panic came down! As soon as his running steps stopped, his resolute and powerful eagle eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and then his eyes suddenly blurred. He knelt down on one knee, holding the little woman in his arms, and suddenly raised his head, just like the only beast who had lost his partner, he let out a cry! Huo Yi just chased him in front, saw this scene, the heart raised the throat. Miss Chi If Miss Chi has a problem, sir He could hardly imagine it. He quickly squatted down, trembling fingers to explore the next pool of Grace''s breath. Suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Sir, Miss Chi, Miss Chi... Miss Chi still has breath!" Li beijue was still immersed in the moment when Chi En en''s arm couldn''t slide down. Suddenly he heard Huo Yi''s voice and raised his head. "What did you say?" Huo Yi touched his eyes, a shock! Sir... Crying? He quickly took back his mind and said, "Sir, Miss Chi is still breathing. I think she just passed out. However, looking at Miss Chi''s appearance, she is seriously injured. It''s better to send her to the hospital right away... " Li beijue didn''t listen to anything, but he heard that sentence, Chi En en still has breath! He seems to have caught a life-saving straw from the person who fell into the cliff, and the eagle eyes burst out a burning light. He immediately stood up, almost out of shape, and ran forward with Chi En in his arms. "Prepare the car, arrange the hospital immediately!" Roy had never seen such a gaffe in his mind. Li beijue is always perfect! Li''s strong, noble, calm, domineering and tough atmosphere has been perfectly demonstrated in him. But even such a powerful Sir Alex, there will be gaffes. It''s not because of the paroxysm of paranoia, it''s because of a person, a woman, an ordinary woman named Chi En en! Chapter 390 Soon, Li beijue opened the door of the Hummer which was a little deformed. Carefully put the person in his arms on the car, he immediately got on the car, Hummer disappeared¡ª¡ª Huo Yi didn''t forget Chi Ya and the two strong men. He turned around and said, "take the people away!" "Yes." Several people arrested Chi Ya and two strong men. The two strong men knew that things had come to light and didn''t struggle much. Instead, Chi Ya screamed, "do you know who I am? Let me go, or my uncle won''t let you go! " "And my dad, yes, and my dad, if you catch me, my dad will not let you go! Let go of me! "Noisy!" Huo Yi''s face was expressionless and he slapped her in the face with his backhand. Chi Ya''s face deviated when she was beaten, and she still wanted to shout. Huo Yi said directly, "are you sure miss Chi wants to shout here? I don''t mind cutting off your tongue first. " He said in a straight and straight manner, and his tone was still the same as a gentleman. He even called Chi yadu Miss Chi. But the content of the words is not gentlemanly at all. Chi Ya''s face was white and she closed her mouth. Huo Yi looked at her disgustedly and told the people on both sides, "take it away!" ¡­¡­ 15 minutes later. At the gate of Linshi hospital, a deformed Humvee braked at the gate of the hospital in a whirling arc. A crowd of passers-by screamed. A handsome man pushed the door open and rushed into the hospital with a comatose woman in his arms¡ª¡ª "Doctor! And the doctor "Get the doctor out of here!" Soon, medical staff came forward to stop him, "Sir, this is a hospital, please don''t make any noise..." "Go away!" Li beijue''s face was livid. The medical staff couldn''t stop him and was about to call the police. Looking at the Dean with a group of experts and doctors rushed out, "Li Shao..." Li beijue didn''t want to waste a second. He said coldly, "save her now! I don''t care what you do, if she has anything, I''ll flatten your whole hospital! " Full of evil spirit, full of domineering! The Dean dare not waste his time in the face of his threat. Immediately arrange people to send Chi En en into the operating room, the experts of the hospital almost collective out¡ª¡ª The door of the operating room is closed. The red light came on during the operation. Li beijue paced up and down the corridor Si Shen and Huo Leiting heard the wind and took Chi Jingchen to the hospital. As soon as they arrived, they saw the man who was always proud and calm walking restlessly outside the operating room. It seems that I can''t calm down for a second "The Baron of the north." Huo Leiting went over first and called him. Li beijue just looked back at them and focused on the operating room. It seems that they are unimportant existence, only the talents in the operating room are the most important people! Although Chi Jingchen is young, he also knows where the hospital is and what the operating room represents. He broke away from his hand and trotted to the operating room. He stood beside Li beijue and looked up at the three words in the operation. His eyes were red and he didn''t say a word. It''s like trying to hide something. His mother His mommy must be in there Chi Jingchen nose a sour, almost did not cry out. He kept telling himself that he was a man and the pillar of his family, and then forced himself to shed tears. But my little face turned red Chapter 391 Li beijue Yu Guang saw him and looked at his tears spinning in his eyes. He wanted to cry. I can''t help clenching my fist. He strained his back, squatted down suddenly, put his hands on Chi Baobao''s shoulder, and his noble face showed a trace of dispirited. Looking at Chi Jingchen''s eyes, thin lips touch, "sorry." Si Shen and Huo Leiting are just like hearing the book of heaven. being at a loss what to do. Beijue said sorry to a 5-year-old. Chi Jingchen had to endure tears, heard him say sorry, wow cry out, into his arms. Clenching his clothes, he cried bitterly, "will my mommy die? My mommy won''t die, will she? " "I don''t want my mommy dead... I don''t want..." "Wuwu, I will be obedient in the future, and I will never call her a woman again. I''ll be obedient. I won''t make any trouble. I don''t want mommy to die. " Chi Jingchen cried bitterly, and Li beijue was very depressed. He hit the floor with one punch, and left a blood mark on the floor because of too much force. As if he didn''t know the pain, he put his arms around the little boy''s shoulder and put him in his arms. "No, she''ll be fine." Because he won''t allow it! She will never be allowed to die! If she really dares to die, he will freeze her body, even with brain cell cloning, but also let her live! "Wu Wu..." Chi Jingchen grabbed his clothes and cried out of breath. "I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." "No, I''m here." "... woo!" Finally. The red light in the operating room turned green. The closed door opened and a doctor came out with blood gloves. Chi Jingchen has stopped crying, like him, sobbing, big eyes looking at the doctor, full of desire. Mingming wanted to ask the doctor about the situation immediately, but he couldn''t spit out a word as if he had been punctured. Li beijue stepped forward with an arrow and grasped the doctor''s collar. His handsome face was gloomy. "What''s the matter with you?" The doctor was caught by him and was about to suffocate. He tried to stand on tiptoe to take two breaths. He said in a panic, "the operation is very successful. You can transfer people to the nursing ward right away." "You mean out of danger?" Li beijue could not describe his mood at this moment. His heart, which had been repressed to the extreme, seemed to be suddenly relieved, and the fatal feeling of suffocation disappeared. Great. Cheyne''s fine. She''s fine. The doctor said with emotion, "yes, I''m out of danger. It''s also a miracle. There are countless injuries on patients, but few of them are really life-threatening. Should be the patient in that case, try to protect themselves. Also, patients have a strong sense of survival. Because of these two points, patients can get out of danger so quickly. However, her left leg and knee are seriously injured. The specific situation will not be known until the patient wakes up. " Before his words were finished, Li beijue had already thrown him away and rushed into the operating room¡ª¡ª "Ah, family members can''t enter the operating room..." as soon as the doctor''s voice fell, his shoulder was hugged. He looked back, hugging his shoulder was Si Shen. He was stunned, "Si Shao?" Si Shen, smiling like a fox, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "well, Dr. Luo, make an exception." Chapter 392 The air in the operating room was still filled with the smell of blood after the operation. The medical staff are packing up the equipment. I was shocked to see someone break in. "Sir, you can''t come in..." "Go away!" One word, silence! Li beijue walked quickly to the operating table. The little woman lying on it had a white face and closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. On that simple and elegant face, the scar on the forehead is shocking! Li beijue''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, suddenly clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up! Damn it, he shouldn''t have left that night. Even if she tells Han Qifeng that she doesn''t like him, what if she just wants to be with him for the sake of Chi Baobao? At least they''re together. It''s fair to say that it''s reasonable and legal. He will have a lot of time for her to fall in love with him. Hasn''t he been patient for so long? Why did she turn around and walk away at that time? Why was she afraid to hear her say she didn''t like it? If he had known that something would have happened if she stayed alone in the hospital, he Li beijue, Mo Tong is scarlet! As long as he recalled the appearance of Chi En en when he saw him in the abandoned factory, he couldn''t help the impulse to kill! blamed! Li beijue hit the operating table with one blow, and the wound on the back of his hand was torn again. The nurse in the operating room screamed and covered her mouth. This man is so handsome, how can he be so violent? Chi Jingchen''s big eyes were still red, just like the little rabbit, and she could see that she had cried just now. He put his hands on the operating table. His eyes were watery and his voice was a little hoarse because of crying. He cried, "woman." "Woman, wake up." "Woman, don''t scare me." He looks beautiful, crying like an angel, enough to arouse any woman''s motherhood. A female doctor saw him crying pitifully. She could not help but feel compassion. She squatted beside him and kindly reminded him, "little friend, your mommy is OK." "But... She didn''t open her eyes. Before, the rabbit did not open his eyes, it will never open He said that when he was abroad, grandma panda bought him a pet rabbit. One day, the little rabbit was bitten by a neighbor''s big dog and lay on the lawn with blood stains. Grandma panda told him that the rabbit was just tired and wanted to sleep, so she took the rabbit away. But after that, he never saw a rabbit again. The woman doctor comforted and touched his hair, "it''s a rabbit. Your mommy is OK. She just needs a rest. She''ll wake up when she has enough rest. Shall we take your mother to the ward together? " Chi Jingchen grasped the tip of Chi En''s finger on the operating table and firmly grasped it. He nodded his head wisely. "Good." The woman doctor stood up and said to the gloomy man, "Sir, we''re going to take the patient to the ward. Excuse me." She was particularly afraid of another roll. But unexpectedly, the cold man pursed his thin lips and ignored her. Just suddenly picked up the woman on the operating table. Carefully placed on the side of the medical cart, personally held the handrail of the cart. Side face, cold eagle eyes a MI, a forbearance restrained eyes fell on her body, thin lips a touch, "where is the ward?" The female doctor was stunned when he saw her, then she reacted and stammered, pointing to the operating room, "in VIP1, No. 006." Chapter 393 Li beijue took back his eyes and fell on the little woman on the cart again, as if there was only one person in the world who could enter his eyes. In this way, he stepped out with his long legs and pushed the people on the bed out in person The hospital has regulations, non-medical personnel can not touch the medical bed. But the medical staff on the scene only dared to watch him push the cart farther and farther He is also accompanied by a beautiful little doll, one big and one small, there is a strange sense of harmony. In half an hour. Chi En was placed in the VIP ward. Chi Jingchen insists on staying in the ward. Li beijue closed the door of the ward and came out from inside. Outside. Si Shen, Huo Leiting and Huo Yi are all here. Si Shen came forward first and asked anxiously, "is en en OK?" The North Baron is also true, he wants to go in to have a look to all disallow. What a tyrant! Is the desire for control so strong? He just looked at it from a friend''s point of view. Is that not allowed? They''ve known each other for so many years. Is it hard for him to think about Chi En? "Yes." Pale and unconscious, but out of danger. So it''s OK. Li beijue''s face is not very good-looking. It should be said that he hasn''t looked good in the past two days. At the moment, he has a tendency of mountain rain. He suddenly turned his head, looked at Huo Yi, and asked in a deep voice, "did those people bring back?" Huo Yi knew that once the Baron was sure that Miss Chi was ok, he would free his hand to clean up the group. So before leaving the waste factory, we specially asked people to take those people with us. He bowed and replied respectfully, "I''ve brought them all back. They''re locked up in a folk house. Does the Lord want to see them "Give me their hands!" He didn''t want to know that they beat Chi En en with that hand. Since they dare to do it, they don''t want their hands! Seek death, he will help them! "Yes." Li beijue''s eyes were still under the pressure of volcano like anger, word by word orders, "and, regardless of the cost, immediately buy the shares of Gu group." Huo Yifei quickly looked up at him and said, "yes." But Si Shen was a little surprised and asked, "beijue, do you want to be Gu?" Gu''s group has been flourishing in Linshi for so many years. It''s not so easy to collapse Gu''s group. "Do you have a problem?" The most powerful. "No, but..." it''s too expensive. "No, but! If he dares to move Chi En en, I dare to make him regret all his life! " He knew how much money he would lose if he forced the collapse of Gu''s group, but so what? He just wants to let them know that Chi En is his rebel. Whoever dares to move, he will pay the price! Huo Yi understands Li beijue''s mood at the moment. After all, he is the person who knows Miss Chi''s importance to the Baron best. He asked silently, "Sir, what about Chi Shi?" "Chi''s..." Li beijue wanted to pull out all the people who bullied that woman, but Chi''s family is Chi En''s family, and Chi Jianguo is Chi En''s biological father. Li beijue forced down his murderous anger and said, "give them a lesson first." When Chi En wakes up, he will consider how to deal with the Chi family. "All right." ------------------- ----------------- Chapter 394 In the twinkling of an eye, the situation in Linzhou is changing. Gu''s family, who has always been in Linshi, suddenly began to decline. Gu''s shares soared to the highest price in two days, and then suddenly fell to the bottom! Gu''s company is in a mess. To make matters worse, all shareholders blame Gu Qiaoan, the chairman of the board, for the plunge of these stocks. They collectively ask Gu Qiaoan to resign as chairman of the board and prepare to hold a general meeting of shareholders to publicly remove Gu Qiaoan. On the other hand, the Chi family, who is in law with Gu''s family, is no better. Chi''s group had a big project that had already been discussed and was ready to break ground was suddenly stopped by the government. Because of this project, Chi Jianguo lost a whole billion yuan, and the listing plan was almost stranded. Chi Jianguo got angry at the company meeting and went home in a rage. In Chi''s villa, Gu qiaomei is waiting for him to come back. Seeing him go home, he immediately welcomed him and said impatiently, "Jianguo, my brother has an accident. You can help my brother. " Chi Jianguo is annoyed enough in the company. As soon as he gets home, he hears Gu qiaomei asking for help. He even more impatiently unties his tie and throws it on the sofa. The tone is not very good to refuse, "I can''t help." Gu qiaomei now put all his hopes on him. He didn''t expect that he would be so ruthless. His face suddenly turned ugly. He went around to him, grabbed his wrist, and asked in a sad voice, "Jianguo, we''ve been husband and wife for so many years. I have never asked you anything. I beg you this time. Please help my brother. Only you can help him. " After a pause, she added, "when you had nothing, my brother helped you. Why don''t you just pay him back? " If she didn''t mention this, it''s OK. When she mentioned this, Chi Jianguo was very angry. He raised his hand to shake her off and glared angrily, "you still have the face to mention that he helped me at the beginning! Why don''t you say how he humiliated me when he lent me money? " Gu Qiao eyebrow bite lip emphasize, "my elder brother''s attitude is really not good, but my elder brother really helped you." "So this time I gave him a billion yuan. What else do you want me to do to join the whole company?" "A billion? What do you mean Chi Jianguo stares at her red faced and sneers, "your good brother didn''t tell you, what did he do?" "What did my brother do?" Gu qiaomei also thinks that the company crisis is too sudden and strange, but she hasn''t heard what happened. Chi Jianguo gritted his teeth, "he kidnapped en en!" "What?" How could her brother kidnap Chi En? "How many times have I told you to take care of chiya. You promise me, turn your back and ask your brother to take chiya out of the police station. And kidnap en en.... " Chi Jianguo is not angry that Gu qiao''an kidnapped Chi en''en. It''s Qi Gu qiao''an who made him lose 1 billion yuan and delayed his company''s listing plan. "You are so happy now that you ask me to help your brother. Why should I help you! I will never help him, and no one can help him. Do you know who he offended? " "Who?" "Li Shao, Li beijue!" He just ran to the mayor''s office and wanted to let the government release the company''s projects again. Only then did he know that his daughter, who never cared, was on the list of Li Shao! Chi Ya''s "old man" who "keeps" Chi En en "is Li Shao! Chapter 395 Chi Jianguo is now too late to repent. He knew that he would not listen to Chi Ya''s nonsense and drove Chi En out. There is a daughter who is close to Li Shao. He should be very beautiful now, instead of losing one billion yuan. Like a street mouse, everyone shouts. Gu qiaomei sat down on the sofa in amazement and muttered, "no, it''s impossible... How can it be... How can Li Shao look up to that illegitimate daughter? Absolutely impossible... There must be something wrong... " She didn''t believe that, as a member of Li beijue''s family, what kind of woman did she want? If Chi En wants to have no figure or family background, Li beijue can''t even play with Chi En. How could that be? Chi Jianguo is now full of resentment, all directed at her, "hum! What''s impossible! EN en at least with a brain, better than Chi ya, from childhood to brain to buttocks! After all these years, what else can she do besides make trouble for me? " He is always polite in front of people, but he is so unscrupulous after people. Gu qiaomei heard that he trampled on Chi ya like this. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Jianguo, Xiao Ya is your daughter again. How can you say that about her?" "If she wasn''t my daughter, I would have sent her to prison myself the last time! Instead of trusting you and letting you do it! " Chi Jianguo is extremely cold. He didn''t say angry words, he regretted it from the bottom of his heart. Knowing that en en would climb the high branch, he would not have been soft hearted and let this stupid woman deal with Chi ya. Gu qiaomei, from incredulity to complete coolness of heart, suddenly raised her head and sneered, "you regret it now. How do you want to have a good relationship with Chi En again?" She said in Chi Jianguo''s heart, however, Gu qiaomei continued, "don''t dream! That illegitimate girl won''t recognize you anymore! Last time she called Mr. Chi, not Dad. She has long denied you. If you want to recognize someone now, it depends on whether they want to. " "It''s not because of you and chiya that ENN misunderstood me." Chi Jianguo is not confident enough, but has a tough attitude. "No matter how I say it, I''m her father, and she won''t disown me." Gu qiaomei and so on is this sentence, "therefore, you go to her now, let her ask Li Shao to raise your hand to my brother Gao." "Are you crazy?" Why did he do that? Gu qiaomei sneered at him and threw out his trump card. "If that illegitimate daughter knew the truth of that year, do you think you would still be her father? I''m afraid not only won''t recognize you, but also will be desperate to revenge you... Ah The left face got a slap, Gu Qiao eyebrow covered cheek, screamed. Chi Jianguo looks at her fiercely, as if he is looking at an enemy, not his wife of more than 20 years. Where is there any tenderness? "If you dare to say it, I won''t let you have a good time!" Gu qiaomei can''t take care of anything now. Her brother and daughter are almost lost. What else is she afraid of? She raised her face and said, "Chi Jianguo, I tell you, if you don''t try to help my brother and get Xiaoya out, I will die with you. Anyway, I have nothing now. Who am I afraid of? " "You''re not the same. You want your company to go public and prosper. You are a businessman. Consider the pros and cons for yourself. " Chapter 396 This bitch! Chi Jianguo wanted to kill her. Anger to the extreme, he quickly calmed down, clenched his fist, face gloomy said, "I will find a way." Gu qiaomei is ready to tear his face completely. I didn''t expect that he would compromise so soon. Dazed, some moved to shout, "Jianguo..." Chi Jianguo turned away from her in disgust and went upstairs. I didn''t even look at her in the whole process Gu qiaomei''s face changed from red to white, from white to green, and finally settled on Tieqing. She fell back on the sofa, covered her face and began to cry. I knew she shouldn''t have let that illegitimate girl in at the beginning... No... she should have solved that illegitimate girl together at the beginning. Now there won''t be so much trouble... I don''t know what happened to her Xiaoya and whether she will be bullied by that illegitimate girl * As soon as Chi En was in a coma, he was in a coma for two days and two nights. In the evening of the third day, her fingers finally moved faintly, and then slowly opened her eyes. "Chi En en!" The overbearing and hoarse voice almost sounded at the same time! Her eyes were still foggy looking at the ceiling, and her brain was a little dim. Suddenly, the ceiling in front of her was blocked by a handsome and gaunt face. "Chi En en, you speak, I order you to speak, do you hear me?" Damn it, didn''t the doctor say that only the left leg could have sequelae? Why doesn''t this woman even react? He thought of the vegetative. My heart sank. Suddenly clenched his fist! If this woman becomes a vegetable... He''ll fuck until she can move! Li beijue''s chest heaved, eagle eyes locked the little woman''s eyes on the bed, and he growled, "Chi En en, do you know who I am?" He can bear her to be a vegetable, but he can''t bear that she can''t even recognize herself! Chi En''s consciousness gradually returned, and his eyes became clear. At present haggard but hard to cover handsome handsome face, in addition to the overbearing paranoid who? Is he stupid? She blinked her eyes and opened her mouth She wanted to call the name of Li beijue, but she found that her mouth was full of blood. A mouth, the air poured in, throat immediately with a blade in the same, uncomfortable. A good Li word has become hoarse and broken. Li beijue''s face suddenly changed. His eagle eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle. He leaned down and said eagerly, "Chi En en, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " He flipped over the stool beside him, and said, "Damn it, I''ll call the doctor!" With that, he turned to walk out. With all his strength, Chi En raised his hand and grasped the corner of his coat. The man who was eager to rush out suddenly stopped and turned his head. Chi En clearly saw the impatience and heartache in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. She swallowed the bloody smell in her mouth and opened her mouth again, "thirsty..." This time the pronunciation is standard. Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly lit up, just like people walking in the desert suddenly saw the water. He almost hurriedly poured a glass of water for Chi En. As he was about to feed Chi En, he thought of something again and frowned and took a sip of it. To make sure the water temperature was neither hot nor cold, he helped Chi En to sit up again. Then he drank all the water in the glass, leaned over and crossed into Chi En''s mouth¡ª¡ª Chapter 397 A scorching lip suddenly stuck to her lips. Chi En was shocked by her soft touch. The place she touched seemed to be affected by electric current. It burned to the bottom of her heart, and her heart beat faster with the electric current. The warm tongue pries open her lips and teeth. Chi En whimpers and feels the cool water flowing into her mouth Her throat is very dry. Once moistened by water, she can''t help but want more. Chi En instinctively closed her eyes and absorbed the sweet water The tip of her soft tongue would touch her lips from time to time. It seemed that a fire was about to burn in Li beijue''s belly. He suddenly regretted feeding the water. Chi En is obviously tormenting him! It''s worse than stabbing him twice! He would like to immediately put people on the bed and tell her not to easily provoke a man when kissing. But His eyes touched the little woman''s pale face, and the impulse was forced down by him! She''s just woken up from a serious injury. He''ll bear it! However, you can get back a little comfort before you put up with it. Li beijue patiently waited for her to finish absorbing the water he contained. Then he put his left hand around the back of her head and took a thin lip, which contained her pale lip and deepened the kiss. "Well." His kissing skill is superb, but also extremely lost and recovered gentle. The pallor on Chi En''s cheek was gradually replaced by her blush, and she finally looked a little bloody. Li beijue was afraid that she couldn''t bear it. Although he wanted to rub her into his body, he reluctantly let her go. Chi En really can''t stand it. If Li beijue doesn''t let go of her, she can''t breathe. She gasped, and her pale lips looked much more bloody. Li beijue''s heart is gradually filled, these days has been hanging on the cliff of the heart finally settled in this moment! "Do you want more water?" Husky, restrained. Chi En was so dizzy that he blinked several times. He recovered and found his voice, "ah... Yes." Li beijue poured a glass of water for her again. He tried the temperature first and then handed it to her. This time, he didn''t cross the water with his mouth. Chi En took the glass and gulped a large glass. His dry throat was moistened with water, and it didn''t hurt so much. Gradually recovered, she gave the water cup back to the man beside the bed. Na Na of ask, "Li Bei Jue, how long did I sleep?" "Two days." He pause, voice haze down, "plus you were kidnapped time, a total of four days and three nights." It took so long "What about Chi Bao... Is he OK?" Chi En is excited to get up. Li beijue pressed her fierce low roar, "you stupid woman? Just say it and move it After roaring, he said with a stiff face, "he''s been guarding you all night. You fell asleep tired. It''s next door. Huoyi is taking care of him. Don''t worry. " He really wants to take out this woman''s heart to see if it''s crooked! Why didn''t she ask him about these four days? She doesn''t care how he spent these four days! Li beijue remembered that Han Qifeng had asked her questions outside the hospital, and her silence at that time. My heart is tightening! Maybe Chi En doesn''t like him, maybe it''s just because Chi baby is reluctant to be with him, so she didn''t ask him because she really doesn''t care! The only person she cares about is Chi Jingchen! Chapter 398 For the first time, Li beijue had a feeling that he didn''t want to face. He was afraid to see that her cooperation was a performance. He could not help but get angry after seeing that she was performing. He was afraid that he could not help hurting her. He jerked out, straightened up and said in a hurry, "you take a rest, I''ll call a doctor for you." "Li..." Chi En felt that something was wrong with him. Just as he wanted to stop him, Li beijue had already stepped out of the room. Just a few minutes after his front foot left, Huo Yi came into the ward with a mobile phone in his back foot. Seeing that Chi En was awake, he was very surprised. "Miss Chi, are you awake?" "Well, I just woke up." There was a smile on Chi En''s face. "Where''s sir? Why not here? " Huo Yi came to her happily. "He said he went to the doctor." Chi En tilted his head. "What''s the matter with housekeeper Huo?" "It''s this..." he didn''t know whether to say it or not. At this time, the mobile phone in his hand rang again. Chi En''s sharp eyes saw that the caller ID on the mobile phone was Lin Meiqi. Aunt? Chi En was stunned and asked, "housekeeper Huo, whose cell phone is this?" "The mobile phone belongs to chiya." How could her aunt call chiya? Chi En frowned and couldn''t help thinking about the last time Chi Ya and her aunt sold her to Mayor Lin''s son. Her eyes sank and she held out her hand. "Housekeeper Huo, can I take this call?" Huo Yi pondered for a moment and handed her the mobile phone. At the last second of the hang up, Chien got through. She didn''t say a word, and the other end had already covered her face, "chiya, you''re finally willing to answer the phone! When will you give me the million you promised me? It''s the fourth day. Don''t tell me you haven''t planned to give me the money yet. If you delay me any longer, I''ll tell you the story! At that time, everyone will know what Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi really look like, and you will be the daughter of the murderer! " What does "..." mean? Chi En felt vaguely wrong. That head of Lin Meiqi didn''t hear "Chi Ya" talk to her, a little angry, put down cruel words, "Chi ya, you really think I dare not say it, right? I''ll contact the media now and tell those people that your parents paid the doctor to kill my sister! " Chi En''s face suddenly turned white. As soon as his hand slipped, his mobile phone fell to the ground and fell into pieces. Huo Yi was shocked to see that her color was wrong. He rushed to the hospital bed and asked her, "Miss Chi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Chi En''s head was blank. He couldn''t hear anything. My head is full of what Lin Meiqi said. At the beginning, her mother died of dystocia because Chi Jianguo bribed the doctor to commit murder?! This Chi En clenched the sheets under her body, her teeth trembled, her eyes flushed quickly, and she covered her mouth. It seems that only in this way can we calm down and let ourselves digest the news. Just at this time, a black bodyguard trotted in and said something in Huo Yi''s ear. Huo Yi embarrassed to let him go out first, hesitated, and said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, Chi''s Chi always wants to see you, do you want to see you?" Before this call, Chi En never wanted to see Chi Jianguo. At this moment, after she was shocked, her heart suddenly surged with an unquenchable anger. She wanted to ask what kind of man would be so cruel and terrible? She gritted her teeth and said, "see you!" Chapter 399 Chi Jianguo only waited outside for 20 minutes before he went in. Along the way, he saw many bodyguards in the VIP ward building. One by one, he is a professional bodyguard, not affordable to ordinary people! How can Li Shao attach so much importance to en? Chi Jianguo has a new understanding of Li beijue''s love for Chi en''en. He has quickly evaluated and judged the utilization value of this woman in his heart. Think about how to make good use of this relationship. When he gets to the ward. After two bodyguards searched him, they said to him, "go in." Chi Jianguo is not very happy to tidy up the next suit, face swept two bodyguards a glance, into the VIP ward. As soon as he went in, he saw Chi En en sitting on the hospital bed, and Huoyi standing next to her. Chi En en didn''t want to tell outsiders about the dirty things at home. She pleaded with Huo Yi and said, "housekeeper Huo, could you please go out first? I want to talk to Mr. Chi alone. " "This..." Huo Yi saw her face firm, looked at Chi Jianguo with warning, bowed respectfully toward Chi En en and said, "OK, I''m outside. Miss Chi can call me whenever she has something." Chi En''s heartfelt gratitude, "thank you." She knew Li beijue''s personality. Now she let housekeeper Huo go out. She was a little embarrassed. But she really didn''t want to question Chi Jianguo in front of others. Huo Yi didn''t say anything. When he passed Chi Jianguo, he gave him a warning look. Then he left the room and took the door with him. Chi Jianguo has been warned several times in a row, and he seems to have been searched by the thieves. He feels a little suffocated. But he didn''t forget the purpose of his coming. He squeezed the muscles on his face and squeezed out a loving smile. "En en en, it''s good to see you''re OK. You''re worried about Dad." dad. Chi never felt that these two words were as ironic as they are now. She really didn''t know how the man in front of her could say these two words so naturally in front of her. She looked coldly and said nothing. Chi Jianguo had seen her temper and continued, "Xiaoya has gone too far this time. Don''t worry, I will help you get justice back!" "In fact, last time I asked your Aunt Mei to send her to the police station, ah! I didn''t expect your mother to be a loser. Your elder brother would have fished her out without telling me. If I had been more careful, it wouldn''t have happened. En en, it''s dad who''s sorry for you. " Without any trace, he put all the responsibility on Gu Qiaoan, as if Chi Ya was Gu Qiaoan''s daughter. Chi En has seen enough of his disgusting performance and doesn''t want to see it any more. He interrupted and asked, "Twenty three years ago, at the Mary obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, didn''t you pay more attention?" Twenty three years ago, the obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital Chi Jianguo suddenly changed his face and yelled, "en en, what are you talking about?" "I asked you, 23 years ago, when my mother gave birth to me, what did you do to her when you bribed the doctor?" Chi En, word by word, didn''t mean to stop at all. She can be patient. She can pretend not to know, and then deal with Chi Jianguo. But she really couldn''t help her anger and wanted to ask him why! Chapter 400 Chi Jianguo calms down. First, he sweeps around for fear that Chi En is hiding a mobile phone recording. "Well, what are you talking about? How can I bribe the doctor to do something to your mother? Who said something in your ear Chi En has been observing his reaction, and when he saw the defense under his eyes, he already knew the truth. She has a knife in her heart. For more than 20 years, her father and daughter are as cool as water. She thought that no matter how cool they are, they are strangers at most. But she didn''t expect that the people in front of her are not individuals at all, they are animals in human skin! But she still wanted to ask. "Why?" Chi Jianguo''s eyes twinkled and his mouth never stopped, "what, why? Well, who on earth said bad things about me in your ear? " This matter only he and Gu qiaomei know, he did not tell anyone, is Gu qiaomei told en en? It doesn''t make sense. Gu qiaomei still expects him to take out Gu Qiaoan. How can he delay at this time? The more calm he was, the more frightened he was. He said gently, "well, don''t believe what those people outside are saying in their ears. My company is going to be listed soon. They deliberately spread rumors behind my back in order to break up our family. " "What''s more, your Aunt Mei asked me to ask you, please, Li Shao, let him let go of general manager Gu. This time, President Gu didn''t do it right, but Li Shao has taught him a lesson. En en, we are all relatives. There''s no need to push people to the end, do you think? " This kind of tone of discussion also implies the consistent meaning of saying one thing but not two things. Chi En feels sick now! Disgusting! It makes her sick to see this man acting like a dog in front of her! Not only disgusting, but also unworthy of her mother! Fall in love with a wrong person, lose a life, why can''t even change one? She didn''t listen to anything. She gritted her teeth and yelled at Chi Jianguo, who still wanted to put his father''s spectrum in front of her Chi Jianguo was stunned by her rolling. He immediately sank his face and took out his family routine, "en en, who are you talking to? Who taught you to talk to your father like that? " "Get out of here!" Chi En doesn''t want to hear any more about dad from his mouth. It''s disgusting! How ironic! It makes her feel that the family affection she has been thinking about for more than 20 years is like a joke! Everyone in that cold home knows the truth. She is the only one who endures it. In exchange, this group of people only rely on what she cares about! Chi Jianguo''s face was a little more heavy, and he was about to reprimand Chi En. The door of the ward was suddenly kicked open from the outside. The man with a cold face, like a ghost from hell, pulls a shivering doctor in, and his sharp eyes fall on him, as if to beat him up. Chi Jianguo''s heart was frozen in an instant. Originally, his words of reprimand were stuck in his throat. He took a look at Chi En en, and then at the man standing there with no expression. Although the man didn''t say a word, he had a sense of suffocation. He gritted his teeth, hardened his head and said to the people on the bed, "well, I''ll see you another day." Then, he left the ward in confusion Chi En suddenly took off his strength and sat down on the hospital bed, just like a baby who was emptied of his soul. Li beijue threw away the doctor who was dragged by him all the way, stepped forward quickly, pressed her shoulder and yelled, "Chi En en, are you a pig? I''ve only been away for ten minutes, and you''ve made yourself like this. Do you want to see my heart ache to death? " Chapter 401 "If that''s true, you''ll be comfortable, Hoy, give her the knife! Just stab me to death! " Huo Yi didn''t dare to pass the knife. Li beijue took the fruit knife from the bedside table and put it into the white faced little woman''s hand. He was about to stab her in the chest. Chi En tried her best to draw her hand back. When the tip of the knife was about to touch his chest, she finally couldn''t suppress the pain and burst into tears. Li beijue loosened his hand and the fruit knife fell to the ground immediately. He took her by the wrist and pulled the man into his arms. A change just now of irascibility, tightly fasten the person in the bosom. "Chi En, I am everything." "Even if everyone doesn''t want you, you still have me! I want it Chi En clenched his collar, and the back of his hand turned white because of too much force. Li beijue clumsily stroked her back and comforted her again and again. Until the person in her arms cried to no strength, until she closed her eyes, I don''t know if she really fell asleep. Li beijue carefully put her on the bed and covered the quilt. The gloomy face winked at the people in the ward. Huoyi pulled the doctor out of the ward quietly. Waiting for all the people in the ward to go out, the sickbed seemed to be asleep and slowly opened the red and swollen eyes. Holding Chi Ya''s mobile phone, he logged into a mailbox and uploaded all the things in the mailbox to the Internet¡ª¡ª The best way to get back at someone is to destroy what he cares about. Isn''t Chi Jianguo the most concerned about reputation? She''s going to destroy what he cares about the most! What happened in those years, although it has happened for more than 20 years, the evidence has been dealt with by them for a long time. But she doesn''t believe that with so many people in China, none of them can''t find any evidence. She wants to get the evidence, the Chi Jianguo and Gu Qiao eyebrow rope in the law! * On the corridor outside the ward. Li beijue hit the wall with a fist. Jun stared at the man in front of him with a thin face and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, I''m sorry." Huo Yi bowed his head and confessed guilt, "I don''t know Miss Chi wakes up. Chi Ya''s mobile phone always has the same phone number. I don''t worry. I want to report to you. I didn''t expect that you were not in the ward. Miss Chi saw the number again and called... " He put how to go to the ward to find Li beijue, Chi En en how coincidentally saw the mobile phone call, and how to answer the phone after the expression is not right. Chi Jianguo how to find the door, Chi En how to ask him to go out, and then the two people had a dispute inside, all told once. Finally, he apologized again, "I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t have gone out. I should have been by Miss Chi''s side." He asked with guilt, "Sir, do you want to find out who is calling chiya? What did you say? " Li North Jue thin lip ruthlessly one pursed, fidgety of say, "don''t check!" Last time he checked Chi En''s mobile phone, she had such a big reaction. This time, he will try to change, restrain himself and give her privacy as much as possible. "I remember Chi''s going public, right?" His eyes were bloodthirsty. "Yes." "Arrange a meeting at once!" Want to go public? It depends on whether he agrees! Lin City is changing again. This time, it''s not Gu''s group, but Chi''s company, which is going to be listed. What''s even more unexpected is that when Chi''s company was in turmoil, an audio recording of Chi ya, the eldest daughter of Chi family, giving herself up at the police station came to light. Chi''s image fell to the bottom, and Chi''s shares fell again and again Chapter 402 Chi''s group was in a mess. The secretary came in and asked, "Mr. Chi, many reporters are outside the company, and many media are calling the company to make an appointment for your interview. What should I do?" Chi Jianguo suddenly swept all the documents on his desk to the ground. His face was livid and he gasped fiercely and said, "no, stop them all!" The Secretary didn''t dare to give out one, and reminded him in a low voice, "but Mr. Chi, the reporters are all blocked outside. You can''t help going out, can you?" "The directors also called and asked you to calm down the situation as soon as possible, or they would hold a general meeting of shareholders..." the secretary gave him a big bomb. "The stock management office also said that in the past two days, the company''s financial performance, they would send someone to evaluate the company''s market value and re audit whether the company is qualified to be listed." Chi Jianguo suddenly sat down on the swivel chair, looking decadent, as if he was several years old suddenly. He propped up his forehead with his left hand and suddenly asked, "how far has the public opinion outside been?" "Someone has begun to skin your private life twenty years ago..." Chi Jianguo''s eyes suddenly contracted, and great pressure and fear came down on him. He squeezed out of his teeth and said, "this rebellious girl!" The Secretary didn''t know who he was talking about. He looked down. ¡­¡­ Chi is shrouded in dark clouds. Chi En''s health is improving day by day. I don''t know if it was Li beijue''s intention. The wind and rain outside didn''t blow to the hospital at all. She couldn''t hear the gossip of Yiduo. Stay with chibabe every day. Baby Chi seems to know that she is in a bad mood. She always finds some funny jokes to amuse her. It''s not good to be clever. Li beijue didn''t see anyone all day. He seemed very busy. That afternoon. Chi Baobei has just been taken away by Huoyi, and the man he hasn''t seen for several days appears in the ward. Simple thin sweater, black trousers, he can not say the aristocratic temperament, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs is even more than the model on the runway! "Better?" Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes curved, "much better." Li beijue came up to her and suddenly stretched out his hand. He rudely pulled her cheek open. Eagle''s eyes were not very happy and said, "if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t laugh. It''s not good-looking. It''s ugly to laugh." Wipe! Can he talk or not? "Ugly, you still like it!" Chi En was upset and pushed him back. "I''m blind, you can manage it!" Li beijue didn''t care what she was thinking. He bent down and stretched out his hand and picked her up from the bed. "Ah." Chi En''s body was suddenly suspended in the air. He was startled and subconsciously put his hands around his neck. "Li beijue, where are you taking me?" "It''s not going abroad to dig coal anyway." "Forget it, when she didn''t ask. The man''s chest is strong and strong, so he holds her Princess, she can hear his strong heartbeat. Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong. His unique dragon sandalwood mixed with the unique flavor of mint lingering around, Chi En en''s heart gradually settled down. This man is Li beijue. She believes that he won''t do anything harmful to her. Chi En''s eyes blinked and his arms around his neck folded a little. Damn it, this woman seduced him again! Li beijue pressed down his agitation and resolutely refused to admit that in his eyes, other women approached him to be coquettish! Chi En''s every move is seduction! Chapter 403 He took the little woman in his arms and walked out with a big stride. The medical staff looked at them one after another. Chi En wanted to bury his face in his arms. He couldn''t help asking again, "Li beijue, where are you going to take me?" The man in his arms was hiding in his chest like a little quail. Li beijue had an unprecedented sense of fullness. In a good mood, he raised his thin lips, but his mouth was extremely disgusted. "If you talk nonsense again, I will throw you abroad to dig coal." Dig coal, dig coal Chi en rolled her eyes. She found that coal mining was becoming his mantra now. She would take it out to threaten people. I vaguely remember that in the abandoned factory, she couldn''t bear the pain. When she wanted to sleep, he also wanted to throw housekeeper Huo and Chi Baobao out of the country to dig coal and threaten her not to sleep! How could she fall in love with such a childish and domineering man? A limousine stopped at the door of the hospital. As soon as they came out, the driver waiting beside the limousine trotted to open the door for them. Li beijue took her into the car and then came in. "Let''s go." "Yes." The driver backed out of the hospital and drove to the outskirts of the city. Outside the car window, the scenery on both sides is speeding. Chi En really doesn''t know where he is going to take himself. A little fidgety. She was not afraid that Li beijue would take her out and sell her. The main reason is that she is still wearing sick clothes. I''m afraid that he will take her to places with many people, such as social intercourse, dinner and so on. After all, he''s a maverick. Anything is possible. She is not so independent. I can''t imagine how wonderful it is for her to wear a hospital uniform among a group of evening dress beauties Fortunately, Lincoln didn''t want to stop in front of any club or hotel. The farther he drove, the more likely he was to leave Linshi Chi En watched the landscape on both sides become more and more desolate. He looked back and asked him, "are we going to leave Linshi?" The man sitting on the leather sofa is calm and noble. He didn''t answer her question directly. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. He grabbed her hand and said, "when you get there, you''ll know." "Where the hell are you going?" What is he selling? Is it so mysterious? Li beijue ignored her, rose thin lips with a pleasant smile, obviously in a good mood. He is in such a good mood that Chi En is even more like cat scratch. It''s a pity that I can''t find out why. I have to bear it. Just when she guessed where Li beijue was going to take her, she was bitten on the tip of her forefinger. Chi En immediately frowned in pain. I heard the man''s order, "don''t be distracted when you are with me." When you are with him, you can only think of him in your mind and look at him in your eyes. Everything belongs to him! "..." Chi En en make complaints about his tyranny in his heart, but his body has been used to relax. ¡­¡­ Lincoln drove for an hour before he stopped. As soon as Chi En got out of the car, he saw a lot of tombstones, which was a little slow. What did Li beijue bring her to the cemetery for? Just when she didn''t know why, her left hand was held by someone, and she was pulled forward domineering, "Chi En en, follow me." Chi En followed him staggeringly, walked one step after another, walked for more than 20 minutes, and then came to a beautiful hillside. Looking down from this hillside, you can have a panoramic view of Linshi! But she still did not understand, Li beijue ran so far to bring her here to do. Does he have any important people buried here? Chapter 404 Soon, Li beijue with her stopped in front of a cemetery. It seems that the cemetery is still under construction, and the underground palace has not been sealed yet. There is a unique large coffin in it. The shape of the coffin is double embracing. It is carved with relief and inlaid with gems. Luxury is not like a coffin, but more like a work of art. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Chi En always thinks that the woman carved on the coffin looks a little like her. As soon as the idea came out, she felt ridiculous. How could she be the one carved on it? impossible. She must have thought too much. A manager like person with a few staff rushed to see them, flattered and said, "Li Shao, what brings you here. If I had known you were coming, I would have gone out to meet you. " After flattering Li beijue, he found Chi En beside him. First, I was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something and asked with a smile, "are you miss Chi?" Chi En didn''t expect that he knew himself. He nodded strangely, "yes, do you know me?" "I don''t know. Today is the first time I''ve met Miss Chi. But before I met Miss Chi, I had seen many photos of Miss Chi. So it''s recognition. " The manager''s words made Chi En even more unclear. What do you mean to see a lot of her photos before you see her? "Miss Chi, are you here to check the progress with Li Shao?" When the manager saw that she didn''t speak, he found another topic. Chi En is really a little confused, subconsciously asked, "what progress?" "It''s the cemetery." The manager blurted out, "don''t you know Miss Chi? Li Shao bought this mountain to build a resting place for you in a hundred years. " He has worked in the tomb industry for most of his life and has seen all kinds of romance. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a romantic man. He bought the whole mountain and built a cemetery for a woman. This kind of romance is more romantic than the diamond proposal and helicopter confession he saw on TV. It''s romantic to the bone marrow! Even if he was a man, when he first heard this request, he couldn''t help palpitating. This has to be more affectionate, more persistent, will be early for each other after a hundred years to do a plan. Even after a hundred years, we should be buried together! That''s probably what TV shows say. But in the TV series, it''s just saying that this is really done! Chi En looked at the man beside him in disbelief¡ª¡ª "So much nonsense!" Li beijue frowned in displeasure. The frown could kill the fly. "Go away!" He just brought Chi En to have a look. Who let him talk so much nonsense. What else did he say when he had finished speaking? The manager didn''t understand why his flattery would get him a scold. Although he didn''t understand, he still lost his smile and left with a few staff members. There were only two of them left on the hillside. Chi En looked at the unfinished graveyard, his throat was dry, and he couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, what the manager said is true?" "What is true or false?" "I mean, did the manager say you bought this mountain to build a cemetery?" She really doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. There is an unspeakable shock. Apart from shock, she can''t describe her mood at the moment. Chapter 405 "Really." Li beijue took a look at her and held her left hand tightly. His face was beautiful, just like the emperors in ancient times. Overbearing, strong, paranoid and deep into the marrow of the special feeling! "Chi En, I want to tell you that no one in the world can do without you, and you are never alone. I want you to live! Dead, you are mine too! If you die first, I''ll be with you! " He hawk eyes overbearing fierce, "if I die first, I will let a gun bang you, let you accompany me!" ¡ª¡ªIf I die first, I''ll let someone shoot you and let you accompany me! This confession is too bloody, too violent! This kind of time, the average man will not say, then you forget me, a good life? How to get to him, it''s like a shot to her. Chi En can''t laugh or cry. He wants to laugh, but his nose is sour. She imagined that Li beijue would take her to the seaside, the cinema and many other places, but she never thought that he would bring her to the cemetery. He''s so paranoid, so overbearing, so possessive, and so crazy. She should be very afraid, very afraid, and then leave him. But she didn''t want to. In this life, there should never be a man to take her out of the hospital, driving for an hour, just to bring her to the cemetery. Tell her he bought the mountain. He wants this place! She is a person, and he wants it too! He wants her for life, and in a hundred years, he will be with her. Live in the same bed, die in the same acupoint! She''s not alone. She and he! This kind of strange expression of brain circuit, in addition to Li beijue this man, there will be no other people. "So you don''t have to be unhappy about irrelevant people or things. You just need to take me as the main one and be happy for me. No one else! I don''t need you! If you really don''t want to see Chi Jianguo again, I will make them disappear in front of you forever "Chi En, your eyes only need to see me! Your ears only need to hear my voice! Your mind just needs to think about me! " Chien opened his mouth. I don''t know what to say. The heart beating violently in the chest has already explained everything. From this moment on, she knew that she was really finished. She just fell in love with this man. As if Li beijue was not enough, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her up. "Follow me." "Where are you going?" Chi En staggered behind him. She had a serious injury to her knee before, although the doctor later checked that there was no bone injury. But now just healed not long, walking too fast or pulling knee pain. Li beijue was tall and long legged. She had to walk two steps at a time. In order to catch up with him, Chi En had to quicken her pace and hurt her knee faintly. Chi En didn''t say a word and followed him with pain. All of a sudden. Walking in front of the man stopped, Chi En caught off guard, almost hit him on the back. Li beijue made an unexpected move. He bent over his high back and squatted in front of her. He gave an overbearing order, "come up." Li beijue wants to carry her? Chi En was shocked. Don''t wait for her to think more, Li beijue impatiently urges again, "don''t delay time, come up, I carry you." "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t come up, I''ll take you up!" This is the threat of chiguoguo. Chi En has no choice but to climb on his back. Chapter 406 Li beijue''s arm immediately held her, stood up steadily and walked up the mountain. Chi En lay on his back, only to find that his back is more generous and steady than she imagined, and every step is bursting with the power of an exclusive man. Step by step. The heat of his skin came to her through the cloth, and Chi En''s heart suddenly felt palpitation. It''s like deeply feeling that you are not a person, especially reassuring. This walk is half an hour. Chi En en saw a layer of sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help saying, "Li beijue, let''s stop and have a rest for a while before we go." "I told you not to talk to me while climbing the mountain. I can''t hear you breathing!" With that, he lifted the man on his back and went on. Sunset, the scenery under the mountain dyed a layer of brilliant orange. Finally, before nightfall, they reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is not as bare as she imagined. There is an astronomical telescope on it. There are soft circular sofas, fruits and drinks near the telescope. Even prepared electric mosquito repellent incense and toilet water. He obviously arranged these things in such a high place. Will Li beijue show her the stars? Li beijue put her on the sofa and looked at the stars that had appeared in the sky. He thin lips a hook, looked down at the next time, waved to her, "come here." "We want to see the stars?" Chi En went over, he adjusted the astronomical glasses to the height she just saw. Then he pointed to the southeast and suddenly began to count down. ¡°10¡£¡± ¡°9¡£¡± ¡°8¡£¡± ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t understand what he was counting down, and soon she knew. ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± ¡°1¡£¡± As soon as the words fell, a star suddenly crossed the southeast sky. Soon, the night dyed through the sky. One after another, the stars came across the sky and pulled out their long tails. It was beautiful. Chi En had never seen a real meteor shower, and his eyes widened. Looking at the sky from the telescope, the meteor seems to be close at hand. She quickly closed her eyes, hands holding ten, made a wish. "Chi En, everyone who leaves first is actually a star in the sky. Aunt should also become a star, never left you "She''s always with you, just like Chi Jingchen and I will always be with you." Chi En suddenly looked back at him¡ª¡ª The man under the starlight looks like Apollo falling into the world. His carved facial features are especially soft at this moment. It''s like... All the stars are falling in his eyes. He took her to the cemetery, to the meteor shower. In fact, they all told her that she was never alone. He said that he wanted her, but he wanted the sun, the moon and the stars to witness. She suddenly believed the words that Si Shen said. Li beijue such a man, as long as he is willing, any woman can not refuse! He is stubborn, paranoid, possessive and controlling. But he also has the hottest feelings, once loved by such a man, loved such a man, there is no way to like other people. Because he picked all the stars in the sky¡ª¡ª "Li beijue, I..." her heart beat fast, but her throat suddenly became very dry Chapter 407 "If you want to say thank you, shut up!" Always overbearing, strong, "I don''t need you, thank you, I do all this because I want to do, I am happy, and you have nothing to do." I just want to make her happy, but I still don''t admit it. Chi En can''t laugh or cry, but his heart is moving. Li beijue didn''t think it was enough. He threw her a box and said goodbye to her. It seemed unnatural, "here you are." "What is this?" Chi En catches the box and opens it subconsciously. Inside the brocade box, there is a necklace. On the silver necklace, there is something like a small stone. On the stone, there are carved lines like words and pictures. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she was, and she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Li beijue saw that she had been holding the necklace, but he didn''t want to wear it. He grabbed the necklace, lifted her hair and helped her wear it on her neck. "It''s a meteorite, Chi En. I can''t give you an aunt, I can only give you stars." Chi En was holding the pendant. When he said that, she suddenly remembered where she had seen this strange little stone! She stammered, "well, where did you get this?" Qin Nan once showed her a news that she wanted to use it as the radio material to broadcast that day. According to the news, the archaeological team found a rare meteorite Pendant in an archaeological expedition in ancient T country. The pendant was engraved with the characters of ancient T country. Later, the experts of culture and history of ancient T country translated those four words - love of life! At that time, the pendant was called star gem by the media, and it was once very hot. Later, the star GEM PENDANT was sold by a mysterious rich man for 300 million yuan, and his whereabouts were unknown. Chi En didn''t expect that the real star worth 300 million was hanging around her neck. "It wasn''t stolen anyway." Li beijue smelled the fragrance from her body, and felt the impulse to rub her into the bone marrow. He narrowed his eagle eyes and opened the distance, "Chi En en, min rakastan Sinua." The meteor shower in the sky is still passing. Chi En''s smile is really relaxed from the bottom of his heart in the past few days. Min rakastan Sinua, Li beijue thought she didn''t understand, but she knew the word, Finnish, I love you. ¡­¡­ After returning from the cemetery, Chi En was still immersed in shock and sweetness. However, I just went back to the hospital. She felt something was wrong with the atmosphere in the hospital. When Huo Yi saw them coming back, he looked strange and wanted to say nothing. "What''s the matter, say it." Li beijue is not very impatient. He always holds Chi En''s hand in a bad temper. Every cell is full of words. He is impatient to go away. Huo Yi secretly looked at Chi En en''s direction and said, "madam is here. I want to see Miss Chi." madam? Is Li beijue''s mother here? Chi En''s fingers suddenly tightened the corner of his clothes, and his eyes were at a loss. She met the beautiful and noble lady. The first time she met her, she threw her a check of two million to let her leave from Li beijue. She was pregnant at that time, and her grandfather was lying in the intensive care unit waiting for surgery. At that time, she was scared by Li beijue''s desire for control, and it was hard to say whether she liked it or not. He promised Li beijue''s mother to leave him on the premise of giving her 5 million yuan. Chapter 408 At that time, she never thought that there would be today. She would meet this man again and fall in love with him. Li beijue''s mother must have a bad impression on her. What should I do? As if seeing her nervousness, Li beijue grabbed her hand, pulled her over and forced her to look up at him. "What are you afraid of? You are not a prisoner. You are my li beijue''s woman! Do you think I can''t even protect my own woman? " "But..." "No, but!" Li Bei has the final say to Huo Yi, who is not very friendly, and tightens the eyebrow. "What time did I say it?" She said I''ll see you soon? I can''t see you "Sir, Madame has just returned from the Y country." What Huo Yi said means a lot Chi En didn''t understand why housekeeper Huo deliberately emphasized Y country, but certainly not casually. Sure enough. The handsome face of the man who refused to cooperate all the time sank, and there seemed to be something moving in the eagle''s eyes. Chi En even felt that he was holding her hand hard, which made her knuckles painful. But Li beijue didn''t seem to notice at all. He was as cold as an iceberg in Siberia. He raised his jaw and said, "so?" "Why don''t you let your wife see Miss Chi?" "No!" Don''t think that he doesn''t know what that woman wants. When he sees her, it''s just that he wants to get rid of all the bones Chi En eats. Chi En is not smart at all and will never be her opponent. "As soon as I got off the plane, my wife came here. She looks very tired..." Li beijue glanced at him, and his brows tightened, as if he could kill flies. At half a sound, he released Chi En''s hand and said coldly, "take her away. I''ll see you." "The lady said that she wanted to see Miss Chi..." Huo Yi couldn''t help reminding him. Li beijue rarely made a concession, never again let, eagle eyes a cold, merciless, "I can''t let her see Chi En en!" "As for me, she likes to see." "..." Huo Yi closed his mouth and stepped aside respectfully. Chi En took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to pull his hand, and quietly proposed, "Li beijue, why don''t I go to see my aunt?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank and clenched her hand, "don''t go. Do you think she really wants to see you? She has only one purpose to come here today... " "Persuade me to leave you?" Chi En interrupted him, just about to say that he would not leave, "I..." "Shut up Li beijue is like what she wants to say, black face pushes her to Huo Yi, "help me watch her." Then walk to the VIP ward in the corridor. ¡­¡­ VIP ward is said to be a ward, but in fact it is different from the ward in general imagination. It is more suitable to say that it is a five-star suite than a ward. At the moment, on the customized sofa of iffoviwecr, a beautiful and noble woman is surrounded by nurses, enjoying fruit tea. She is well maintained and looks just like she was in her early 30s. Every move of her has the unspeakable charm of a mature woman. Rao Shi is surrounded by a group of 20-year-old nurses. She can be gorgeous and let people see her at a glance. As soon as he came in, Lu Yaqi saw him. A burst of joy burst out of her beautiful eyes, which had not been eroded by the years. She stood up and welcomed him, "beijue." Chapter 409 She pulled Li beijue up and down, as if to see a hole, eyes full of pride and joy, mouth can not help but ask, "these two months how have you been?"? Is it too tiring to work "I''m fine if you don''t come." By implication, when she comes, he''ll have a bad time. Lu Yaqi has been used to his way of speaking for a long time and is not angry at all. Elegant and dignified let the nurses in the ward go out. After waiting for them to go out, she glanced at the empty ward and said, "where''s Miss Chi? Didn''t come back with you? " Li beijue bypassed her and sat directly on the sofa, with a casual posture. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" "I want to see Miss Chi." "What do you want to see her do?" Lu Yaqi didn''t beat around the bush with him. She sat down on the sofa opposite him, took a sip of the fruit tea on the table, and gracefully put the cup back on the table. Then she said, "I want to ask Miss Xiachi if she still has the spirit of the contract, why she took the money and went back." She didn''t care about the sudden cold air in the room. She looked into Li beijue''s eyes. "Beijue, you should know that she took 5 million from me." "So what if I know?" Li beijue tensed his handsome face. He said that he would not pursue the previous things, he would not pursue them again! But being told so plainly that Chi En left him for money, Li beijue was still not very comfortable! Lu Yaqi calmly poured him a cup of fruit tea, then continued, "I just don''t think she is suitable for you. Did she encourage you to give her the endorsement of Xingyao year?" If AI Yi had not found her, she would not have known that Chi En was back to her son. For such a long time, she didn''t hear a word. "How do you know about Xingyao? Who told you that? " Li beijue said sarcastically, "Sheng Aiyi?" "Ai Yi told me, but she told me the truth, didn''t she?" Lu Yaqi told him that he was reasonable and moved by his feelings. "Beijue, Miss Chi stayed with you for your money and your identity, not because she liked you. Don''t you understand?" "You haven''t seen me for such a long time, just to say that?" Li beijue asked her in disappointment. Lu Yaqi was asked a Leng, frowning, "I just care about you, afraid you were cheated." "So what! My money, my identity, that''s me too! " Domineering, rude, "I don''t care what she is with me for, even for money, for my identity. I can afford it Lu Yaqi''s elegant eyes are full of shock and can''t believe it. Five years ago, although beijue liked Chi En, it was not so far. At the beginning, she gave money to kill Chi En en. He was really in a bad mood for a while, but after a long time, it didn''t seem like much. Now how can It''s like identifying that woman! No matter what she thought, Li beijue stood up, taut handsome face, thin lips a touch, "I will let Huo Yi to your account 50 million, calculate the interest of these five years." Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Yaqi finally couldn''t help calling him, "beijue, the old man already knows her existence. When the old man finds out her identity and background, he won''t promise you to be together!" Li beijue stopped and didn''t look back. "We''re married." With that, he opened the door and went out regardless of Lu Yaqi''s look of consternation Chapter 410 Chi En was in the corridor not far away, pacing back and forth nervously. See him come out, trot past, nervous raise head to look at him, "Li beijue, how?" As soon as her voice fell, her wrist had been caught and she was dragged aside. "Li beijue, slow down." However, the man who quickly took her didn''t mean to stop at all. His long legs were like the wind, and Chi En could only keep up with him by trotting. Finally, at the emergency staircase of the hospital, he finally stopped. A drag over her, suddenly put her wall Dong in the wall, bent over to kiss her lips¡ª¡ª He kisses eagerly, as if to find a kind of affirmation from her. Chi En was a little hurt by his rough action. He frowned and twisted his head uncomfortably. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and hugged his waist. The little woman''s sweet breath is close at hand, and the little hand around his waist can easily ease his restlessness Li beijue gradually calmed down, deepened the kiss, pried open her lips and teeth, and absorbed the honey from her mouth. His skill was superb, and Chi En intended to cooperate with him, which soon aroused Li beijue''s passion / desire. There was a fire in his belly, and he stopped restrained before the fire started. With his forehead against Chi En en''s, he gasped and gnashed his teeth. "Chi En en, sooner or later I will be killed by you!" It goes without saying how to play. Chi En''s cheek was hot. I couldn''t tell if it was his bold kiss or his shame. blamed! Why is she blushing! Don''t you think the fire in his belly is strong enough! Li North Jue grasps her shoulder, the Mou color gradually becomes deep. Chi En en didn''t realize that danger was coming. She finally lowered the temperature on her face, raised her face and asked anxiously, "Li beijue, don''t you agree with me?" He was in such a bad mood that Chi En didn''t think Li beijue''s mother would agree with them. Li beijue was in a better mood because her words sank down again. His eyebrows tightened and his tone was not good. "What if I don''t agree?" "..." doesn''t seem to work. "What if she doesn''t agree? You''re leaving me if she doesn''t?" Men''s hot hormones are coming, with a strong air of questioning. Every sentence and breath of him would slap on her skin. Her cheek and neck were as numb as an electric shock. Chi En blushed and dodged a little, just about to speak. The irascible man threatened her fiercely, "Chi En en, if you dare to tell me that my family doesn''t agree, you''re going to leave me, and I''ll jump with you!" The affectation of the woman so care about pool baby, if the old man to pool baby threat her, she will not say a word, he abandoned in the back. Li beijueming knows that his position in her heart is not as good as Chi Jingchen, but when he really let him face Chi enen''s choice, his face is still livid, and his heart is like being scratched with a blade, and it hurts! But at this time, the little woman in her arms blinked her eyes and bent her eyebrows in search of death. "There are only dozens of steps to jump down from here. At most, she broke a bone." Li beijue only felt that his neck had been pinched and his breathing was difficult. He stiffened the muscles of his face, pulled his thin lips, and said coldly, "so you will promise to leave me?" Chapter 411 How dare she! How dare you promise to leave him! Li beijue''s eyes sank gradually, and there seemed to be a storm rolling inside. My chest repressed the tyranny for more than half a year, and I almost lost control at this moment! If she really agreed, he would never care whether she was happy or not. He would lock her up and imprison her to a place where only he was! As for those who want her to leave him, no matter who he is, he will not be polite! Yeah, he''s paranoid! I''ve always been a complete paranoid! Paranoid this kind of disease, once identified a person, that person is the same as the spine in the body, pull out, even worse than death! He can disguise, suppress and restrain himself to be a person she likes for the sake of "spine". But if one day "spine" wants to leave him, he would rather break the spine and collapse in bed all his life than let her leave! Because she is more important than life! Chi En, more important than his life! "Li beijue, you hurt me..." his face suddenly became so ugly, holding her hand more and more hard, Chi En en finally couldn''t help reminding him. But immersed in the anger of the man did not listen, eagle eyes staring at that piece of red lips, suddenly bent over, blocked her lips. He won''t listen to her and leave! I don''t want to hear her talk to him! If she wants to say it, he would rather she shut up! Li beijue''s kiss was so strong that he seemed to vent all his anger in this kiss. He wanted to crush Chi En en in his own blood¡ª¡ª Chi En felt numb at the base of his sucking tongue. He pushed him two times, but failed to push him away. He had no choice but to bear his storm But Li beijue obviously didn''t want to stop. In the storm, he began to tear her clothes. The hospital''s number suit was not strong at all. When he pulled it hard, the fragile cloth immediately made a "tearing" sound. Chi En''s shoulder was cold, and his clavicle had been bitten by him. The man''s big hand stretched out from her hem, with a strong possessive. The most overbearing! Chi En en finally struggled, red lips squeezed out a broken voice, "Li, Li beijue, you let me go first... You hurt me." "Dream!" He won''t let go! I can''t let her go in my life! She can''t leave! The kiss of the storm is more intense. Chi En feels that he is completely biting. Every punitive kiss has to leave a mark on her before she will give up. "Well..." her throat issued a shy cry, pushing hands more and more powerless. But this is the emergency staircase of the hospital. Someone may come at any time. Chi En clenched her lower lip. With a huge sense of shame, she tensed her legs, woke up a little, and pushed hard. Taking a moment''s opportunity, he closed his eyes, blushed and called to stop, "Li beijue, I''m not leaving you! I''m trying to be with you. " The scarlet eyed man immediately stops and grabs her shoulder. The fury under his eyes starts to fade like a tide "What did you say?" Heartache suddenly stopped, it is clear that just now the heart of pain through the heart, because of her words, like a hand gentle comfort, so easy not to pain. "You said you would try to be with me?" His black eyes tightly locked in front of the little woman''s eyes, as if to get the answer from her eyes. Chapter 412 Chi En en was afraid that he would continue what he hadn''t done just now. "I know that I took my aunt''s money at the beginning, and she misunderstood me." "I also have many shortcomings. It''s normal for my aunt not to agree that I''m with you. All mothers feel that their children are the best and no one else is worthy of them. You are so excellent. Of course, my aunt wants you to have a suitable wife... " "You are the best match!" Li beijue''s eyes were deep, and he said firmly! Chi En angrily glanced at him and continued, "seriously, I know I''m not worthy of you now. But I will try. " Li beijue''s rosy thin lips pursed, his frown loosened, and his chest began to spread. He recovered his usual pride, and said, "you''d better remember what you''re saying now. If you don''t do your best, I''m sure you can''t get out of bed!" I can''t get you out of bed! Chi En was stunned. It''s really his consistent style. It''s no different from a bird / beast! Domineering and rough! Li beijue doesn''t care whether she blushes or not. He is not just talking about it. If she doesn''t work hard to fight with him, he will let her know what regret is! Li beijue calmed down and noticed that Chi En''s clothes were torn by him, and his white shoulders were exposed to the air. In his eyes, how to see how to attract men''s eyes. He let go of Chi En en, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and ordered, "send a piece of clothes right away, and turn the corner of the emergency stairs." After hanging up, he took off his coat and put it on Chi En''s shoulder. He didn''t want people to see her so attractive, not even a woman! Less than 10 minutes later, a female nurse delivered the clothes. He peeped at Chi En enviously and walked away reluctantly "Take off your clothes." Chi En was a little silly, "here?" Are you kidding? This is the emergency staircase. Someone may come at any time. What if someone sees you? Even if no one comes to see him, he is still here. It''s too shameful for her to change clothes in front of him. "Where else would you like to take it off?" Li beijue didn''t feel ashamed. In his opinion, everything about Chi En was his. They''ve done what men and women are closest to, and it''s normal for her to change in front of him. He doesn''t mind changing clothes in front of her anyway. He enjoys her watching him. If she likes him a little because of his appearance, he would like her to look at him more. "But..." The woman before Li beijue met always stood still and did not take off her broken clothes. He urged impatiently, "aren''t you cold? Hurry up, I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t, I''ll help you Cheyne never regarded his threat as merely a threat. This man can do it. He said he would help her take off her clothes. Maybe he would really help her take off her clothes. If you really ask him to help you undress, maybe it''s not as simple as changing clothes. The shame of changing clothes in front of him is nothing compared to making love on the emergency stairs. Chi En held back her shyness and quickly took off her torn coat. One arm around the chest, try to cover, a hand out, asked him for clothes. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she was about to burn. She called out, "Li beijue, clothes." Chapter 413 She didn''t know how delicious she was. Her white chest was not covered by her arms. Her white furrow turned pink because of shyness. On his slender neck, he had the strawberry mark left just now. His eyes drooped slightly, his eyelashes trembled, his face turned red. He was eager and shy. He didn''t dare to look at people''s eyes. It was like inviting people to taste. He wanted to refuse and welcome Li beijue''s eagle eyes locked tightly on her slender neck. The color of her eyes became darker and darker, more and more changeable and profound blamed! Which string of his brain was wrong? He asked this woman to change clothes in front of him. So is this fool. Don''t you know that he has no self-control in front of her? How dare you seduce him! Li beijue had completely forgotten who was threatening to take off his clothes. He pushed all the impulses he wanted onto Chi En''s head, and then he held up the little woman who had just changed her clothes, and all the way into the room not far away * All night. Chi En was tossed and turned and finally fainted. The next day, the early morning sun shines in from the window. Chi En turns over in a daze, and her back aches. She frowns, moves her eyes reluctantly, and slowly opens her eyes. Eye catching¡ª¡ª It''s an enlarged handsome face. Blowing can break the skin, better than women. That pair of beautiful black eyes, is not instant staring at her, do not know how long he looked. Last night, pictures of crazy passion poured into my mind, Chi En blushed and instantly woke up. He put out his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. "Li beijue, I didn''t drool, did I?" "Flow, you grind teeth, snore, sleep is also poor to the extreme!" What he said was disgust, but his eyes were full of pleasure. "..." no, she really drools, grinds and snores? Why didn''t she know she had these problems before? Chibao has never mentioned it. Li beijue saw that she was serious. He really blushed and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hands. He was still at a loss when he didn''t get saliva. That way, he really wanted to press her on the bed and love her! He has never been a person who would aggrieve himself, and now others are on the bed. His eyes are dark. He turns over and presses down the little woman who just woke up. He is condescending. "Don''t wipe it. There is no saliva on your face." She was very honest when she went to bed. She kept that posture all night. She was quiet. She didn''t grind her teeth or snore. He just saw that she just woke up so cute that he couldn''t help teasing her. As a result, she succeeded in raising his fire. "You lied to me?" Is he naive or not! It turns out that it''s as meaningless for her to think about a man''s innocence in bed as it is for her to think about what to eat at noon today under a lion. He cheated people, but also rightfully, "cheated how, I also want to ''eat'' you!" The itch came from his neck, and his sharp short hair rubbed against her skin. Chi En''s face turned red and pushed him hard. He cried, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue. It''s already dawn." "So what?" When do you have to make love! He''s happy, anytime! The numbness of the neck was transferred to the clavicle. Chi En clenched his lower lip for fear that he would murmur aloud. He put his hands on his chest and resolutely refused to cooperate. "Doctor, doctor, come and help me with the examination soon..." Chapter 414 "He won''t come!" "Why?" "..." is this woman stupid! Of course, it''s because he''s in her room. If the doctor doesn''t have this insight, he doesn''t mind changing his job! Li beijue decided not to talk to her and do his own thing! He lifted the quilt and went down the clavicle His hot kiss was in sharp contrast to the cold air, one cold and one hot as ice and fire. Chi Enying, I really don''t want to come. She has no strength. If she does it again, maybe she will be knocked out again. She resisted and said, "Li, Li beijue... Don''t..." The man who kisses her diligently doesn''t mean to ignore her at all. She thought, "Li beijue, Chi Baobao is going to wake up." Burning kiss fell on her chest, suddenly stopped, the man''s eagle eyes dim can swallow her down, he seems to have been impatient, eyebrow clip up, merciless threat, "from now on, if you say one more word, I will do it again!" Does she know how boring it is to chatter at such a time! "Li..." "Twice!" "I only said one word!" Chi En was unconvinced. "So what, I''m happy!" He is unreasonable, thin lips because kiss red let people salivate, he touched up and down, "plus you just said, a total of 10 times. It seems that you are ready not to get up today ¡°£¡¡± 10 times Chi En was stunned. If he did it 10 times, she didn''t know whether the cow was tired or not. Anyway, the land would be damaged. Just when she was thinking about how to escape today, suddenly, Li beijue''s mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. He wasn''t going to stop. But the caller seemed very patient, and the phone rang for three minutes. Li beijue finally stopped, picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. Then he let go of Chi En en, got up, took a bathrobe and put it on him. He went to the window to pick up the phone. Chi En took the opportunity to get up and get dressed. Li beijue had already hung up the phone and came over with a gloomy face. He seemed very unhappy. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? " When he thought of the phone call just now, he was very upset. Can touch Chi En that pair of clean bright eyes, and pressed down the share of irritability, bent over her lips to kiss a, restored indifference, "it''s OK, work on the phone. Chi En, I''ll go out and come back in the evening. " Teddy the lion is going out? Chi En can''t help but ask, "OK, you go and help yourself. I''ll take care of the baby." Her happy performance is too obvious, Li beijue is not happy. Hook her waist, gave her a deep kiss, kiss her panting, this is satisfied to let go, said in a hoarse voice, "wait for me to come back, meet you at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Li beijue seemed to be really in a hurry. He put on his clothes and left in a hurry. As soon as he left, Chien was relieved. She rubbed her sore waist and walked out of the ward. As soon as I went out, I met Huo Yi. Huo Yi said to her respectfully, "good morning, Miss Chi." "Good morning, housekeeper Huo." After a pause, she decided to ask, "housekeeper Huo, do you know where chiya is?" It''s time for her to settle with Chi ya! Although at that time she fainted, but with the character of Li beijue, she would never let go of Chi Ya easily. Chi Ya is mostly still in Li beijue''s hands. As for where it is, she doesn''t know. Chapter 415 "I know. Is Miss Chi going to see her? " Huo Yi quite surprised, she asked Chi ya, or respectful answer. Chi En nodded, looking calm, "is it convenient for me to see you?" "Of course. The Lord has already given orders. If Miss Chi wants to deal with her in person, he will deal with her according to your wishes. But Sir Alex has also said that if he doesn''t have time to go with you, I have to go with you to ensure your safety. " Li beijue was so overbearing. In fact, he was a very careful person in private. Chi En''s heart was warm and he said with a smile, "please housekeeper Huo." "That''s what I should do." Huo Yi leaned over, "Miss Chi, wait a moment, I''ll arrange it." ¡­¡­ Huoyi took her to a remote house near the hospital. There are two bodyguards in black outside the residence. When they come, they respectfully say hello, "housekeeper Huo, hello." "Open the door." The light outside tilted in, illuminating the damp, cold room. Chi En saw a disheveled, embarrassed woman curled up on a bed with only a piece of wood in the corner. The glare of the light shining in, she seemed to be startled, fierce raised her head. That face It''s chiya! When she saw Chi Ya clearly, Chi Ya also saw her clearly, and more clearly saw Huo Yi beside her. Chi En didn''t die and couldn''t get up in the hospital bed! Jealousy covered Chi Ya''s face. She coughed and got up with difficulty. He raised his chin and said in a cold voice, "Chi En en, do you want to see my joke? you must be dreaming! My uncle will find me soon, and you''ll see me then! " "And Dad, Dad won''t ignore me. When he finds out that I''m missing, he must know you''re playing tricks. Dad won''t let you go! " Her voice was hoarse, like a broken violin, and every word was harsh. Chi En was surprised to find that Chi Ya''s voice was broken. She looked at Roy reflexively, and soon turned her head. Needless to think, Chi Ya''s voice must be written by Li beijue. She has always known that Li beijue is not usually harmless when he is with her and Chi Baobao. So many people are afraid of him, which shows how cruel his means are. However, she has no sympathy for Chi ya. She''s not the virgin lotus, not everyone. She has to think about others. Chi Ya sets her up again and again. If it''s not against the law to kill, she doesn''t mind stabbing Chi Ya twice. Especially now that she knows the truth 20 years ago, she really doesn''t have a little affection for the Chi family, leaving only disgust and anger! Therefore, Chi Ya deliberately mentions Chi Jianguo and wants to stimulate her. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She is extremely calm and tells her calmly, "Chi Jianguo has come to me. He told me that he regretted that because he was too busy to send you to the police station, Gu qiaomei and your uncle took advantage of the opportunity to get you out. He never asked me to let you go, and he promised me again and again that he would deal with you this time. " Chi Ya was stunned, then waved her hands and exclaimed excitedly, "impossible! You lie! You mean to cheat me! Oh, Chi En en, do you think I''ll believe you if you say that? " "Why should I cheat you? What else do you have to cheat me now?" Cheyne is full of irony. Chi Ya is now a prisoner, waiting for her sentence. Chapter 416 Chi Ya seems to be hit by the pain, gritting her teeth and saying, "you are jealous of me because brother Cheng Yan is going to marry me, so you deliberately cheat me and want me to fight with my father, right? Do you think my father and I have a fight and it''s up to you to get married? " Chi Ya doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The Chi family is in a mess by Li beijue and Chi Enzheng. The Su family has proposed to abolish the engagement. She suddenly looked at Huoyi, as if she thought of a way to revenge. Clap a smile, say, "ha, speaking of this, your young master take care of Chi En en, don''t know how messy her private life is?" "I tell you, when she was 18 years old, she was asleep by the old man of universal group. She was pregnant at that time and went abroad to have a fetus. I''m not lying to you. Just check if she has gone abroad. " "She is not a good woman at all. Don''t be fooled by her pure appearance. She not only sleeps with the old man of the world group, but also makes trouble abroad. I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with. Otherwise, how could I go abroad for five years and come back. She''s not studying abroad. What is it? " "She doesn''t like you, either. She likes my brother Cheng Yan!" Chi En has seen a mad dog. He has never seen a mad dog like Chi ya. Chi Yazhen is unremitting efforts to slander her with her life. It is estimated that in the past 20 years, all her energy has been spent on how to frame her and slander her. She really doesn''t understand what Chi Ya is for, just for Su Chengyan? But Su Chengyan had nothing to do with her for a long time. Why is chiya still biting her like a mad dog? Even at this time, do not look at their own situation, have to jump up and bite her to be willing. Huo Yi didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on his face. He looked at Chi Ya indifferently and said calmly, "you''re wrong. Miss Chi and Sir Alex were together that night five years ago. There is no boss in the world. " "Later, only the baron." "As for what kind of person miss Chi is, I know, sir knows better." The most important thing is, even if Miss Chi doesn''t like the Baron, the Baron has identified Miss Chi. As long as Miss Chi is willing to spend some energy to coax the Baron, even if she does not like him, even if it is a gentle trap from the beginning to the end, I believe he will be willing to jump inside. He can see clearly. The Lord is completely in Miss Chi''s hands. I only hope Miss Chi can see the sincerity of the Baron''s overbearing and paranoid attitude and treat him better. "You can still stand here now. You should thank Miss Chi. If it wasn''t for the baron to leave you to miss Chi, you wouldn''t be able to speak here. " Li beijue Chi En''s throat was dry and her heart was full of courage. She raised a sweet smile and said to him in a soft voice, "housekeeper Huo, you go out for a while. I want to have a word with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he knew what he was going to say, Chi En quickly stressed, "don''t worry, I won''t be bullied. Aren''t you out there? " Huo Yi twisted his eyebrows to look at her, then at Chi ya, who was immersed in what he had just said, and stressed with a straight face, "I''m outside. Miss Chi has something to call me." "Good." Chi En waited for him to go out and closed the door. The smile on the face slowly converged, bright eyes indifference looked to murmur to say impossible pool ya, raise hand, a slap to throw past¡ª¡ª Chapter 417 "Pa!" This slap, Chi En en has no mercy face, a slap throw Chi ya a stagger, covered his face. "How dare you hit me?" Chiya can''t believe it. "Don''t you see that I dare? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough. " Chi En slaps her on the other side of the face again, and Chi Ya is hit on the head again. "You bitch!" Chi Ya is furious and grabs Chi En''s face with teeth and claws! Chi En prevented her from doing that. Chi Ya''s beating people is just like a shrew who will scratch her face and pull her hair. She kicked Chi Ya in the stomach and kicked the people who came to her on the ground. Chi Ya fell a dog to eat excrement, teeth also accidentally knock to the mouth skin, blood more than, more embarrassed ridiculous. For more than 20 years, she has been the only one to bully Chi En en. Chi En has always let her. I can''t bear it any more. I can only slap her in the face for the last two times. She never thought that Chi En would really fight against her, and she never thought Chi En would dare to beat her! Chi Ya was so surprised and angry that she subconsciously moved out what she thought Chi En was most concerned about and threatened, "Chi En, are you worthy of my mother for treating me like this? If my mother hadn''t let you into Chi''s house, you would have been thrown into the orphanage! " "I''d rather I had never been to Chi''s family than have been in an orphanage since I was born." Is Chi family a family? It''s a snake and mouse nest! After all these years, what she should have paid back has already been paid off. But they have formed the habit of taking from her! Take her tolerance as shameless capital! "And Chi ya, you don''t have to treat me like a fool. Gu qiaomei is willing to let me into Chi''s house. It''s not because, for my pity''s sake, compassion is rampant. But Chi Jianguo was afraid that I would be exiled to the orphanage and damage his reputation, so he convinced Gu qiaomei. So your mother let me stay in Chi''s house not because of me, but because of compromise with Chi Jianguo. Even if it is, Chi Jianguo owes your mother. " "Bah! It''s like you don''t owe my mom. No matter how nice you say it, it can''t change the fact that your shameless mom interferes in my parents'' marriage. " Chi Ya has no choice but to use her vicious language to stimulate Chi En. "So, so that''s why they murdered her?" Chi En looked at her coldly, just like a clown. Chi Ya has long known the scandal of Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. She has the face to say such words to make her feel guilty. How thick is the skin to do such a thing? "How do you know?" Chi Ya''s first reaction was shock, the second was panic, and the third was bite back, "don''t talk nonsense, who murdered your mother? It''s your mother who''s got it when she''s a junior! " Her mother was rewarded. Blind believe a beast in human skin, pay the price of life. But... Chi Ya is not qualified to say that! Chi En leaned over, pinched her chin, and asked coldly, "are you not afraid of retribution after you have done such a bad thing?" "You... What do you want to do?" Chi Ya finally knew she was afraid. Chi En en looked at her embarrassed appearance and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. It''s against the law to kill people and it''s against the law to imprison people illegally. " Chi Ya had a little confidence, "you just know, don''t let me go!" Her face was covered with blood on her mouth. She looked no different from the beggars on the road. She looked like a young lady. Chapter 418 The strong smell of blood and stench floated over. Chi En didn''t know why her stomach was a little nauseous. She quickly shook Chi Ya''s chin and suppressed the nausea in her stomach. Said coldly, "let you go? Chiya, don''t you know kidnapping is also against the law? " "All cases of kidnapping shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years. If the circumstances are serious, they will be added. A person like you who commits a felony again during probation will be sentenced to severe punishment. He will be punished for several crimes, and you will be sentenced to ten years in prison! " Chi Ya is ignorant, not mentally retarded. She still has the common sense that she should be imprisoned for kidnapping. Her eyes were flustered, and she insisted, "I won''t go to jail. My uncle has a relationship with the police station. Do you think you can put me in jail? Dream "Yes? Let''s see if I can put you in jail! " Chi En no longer looked at her, turned and opened the door, said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, call the police." Huo Yi didn''t expect that she would choose to deal with Chi Ya in this way, but Li beijue had already told her that no matter what Chi En en did, she would follow her. So Huo Yi went to the side and called Lin City police station. Chi En was not idle. She pondered for a moment, found out the phone number of a media reporter and dialed it¡ª¡ª "Hello, I have a material to explode here..." ¡­¡­ One hour later. The police car roared to the residence and brought out the embarrassed chiya. Outside the residence, dozens of reporters gathered around the fortified line, and the magnesium lamps kept snapping at Chi ya. "Miss Chi, is the content of the recording you burst out last time true?" "Is Chi always involved in this kidnapping?" "Miss Chi, how did you get out of the police station while you were in custody?" "Miss Chi..." "Miss Chi..." Chi Ya was taken by two policemen, one left and the other right. In the face of so many spotlights and sharp questions from reporters, she was like being stripped naked and left on the street. Desperately, he reached for his face and screamed, "stop shooting! Don''t shoot! Don''t pat me No, she''s Miss Chi. How can they do this to her! She doesn''t want to be so ugly on TV! If Mrs. Su sees her like this... Chi Ya''s heart cools as soon as she thinks that the Su family will see her in such a mess. Her face was white, her eyes were flustered, and her voice was weak. As she blocked her face, she wailed, "don''t shoot..." However, the reporters on the scene ignored her, and the camera wanted to poke her in the face. More and more sharp and vicious questions are thrown at her, and every question is undoubtedly stabbing Chi Ya''s heart. Chi Ya deeply felt what is despair for the first time! But she didn''t know that the more desperate things were still behind her. ¡­¡­ Bentley quietly stops in a corner of the alley at the corner of the residential street. Chi En watched Chi Ya hide under the reporter''s bombing and begged. Looking at her pale face being pushed into the police car by the police. Slowly rolled up the window. "Housekeeper Huo, thank you. Let''s go." "Won''t miss Chi finish reading it?" Chi En shook his head and said calmly, "no, I already know the ending." No matter how many contacts there are in Gu family or Chi family, no one dares to fish out Chi ya at this time. It''s not for fear of offending Li beijue, but after such an exposure, Chi Ya''s affairs are completely spread out in front of the public. No one dares to mess around at this time, unless he wants to be drowned in people''s saliva. Chiya''s in jail! And will definitely get the most fair trial according to the crimes she committed! She has more important things to do and doesn''t want to waste her time on Chi ya Chapter 419 "Housekeeper Huo, let''s go back to the hospital. The baby should wake up." "All right." The car started slowly and drove towards the hospital. Almost at the same time. The news about Chi Ya''s arrest on the Internet is overwhelming. I don''t know who leaked the news. It''s said that Gu Qiaoan also participated in the kidnapping. Gu''s group was on the verge of bankruptcy because Gu Qiaoan was involved in the case. ¡­¡­ The hospital has the protective cover set by Li beijue. There is no need to worry about being disturbed by the reporters outside. It is as calm as ever. As soon as she got back to the hospital, Chi Baobao pounced on her. "Be careful." "Woman, where have you been?" Do you know how scared he was when he woke up and didn''t see her? Chi En squatted down and gently wiped the hot sweat on his forehead. "Mommy has something to do. I went out." The pool Jing Chen shriveled the next small mouth, beautiful small face hang full of displeasure, "and next door old Wang?" He decided not to have the old Wang next door. Since he had the old Wang next door, Chi En didn''t love him any more! Looking at his little vinegar jar, Chi En squeezed his round cheek and denied with a smile, "No. Your father went to the company long ago. " Chi Jingchen looks better on her pretty face, but she still holds on to her clothes. Her big eyes are small and hurt. She groans, "Chi En en, I find that you don''t love me now." "No "Yes!" He jumped away and began to calculate with his fingers on the board, "since you were with Lao Wang next door, for the first time you didn''t go to the kindergarten to pick me up for three consecutive days, lost contact with me twice for no reason, didn''t answer the phone four times, and didn''t return the text message five times..." The more he said about Chi En, the more guilty he felt. There were so many things happened during this period that she really seemed to ignore Chi Bao. As an adult, she immediately raised her hand and said, "it''s Mommy''s fault. I''ll pay attention to it later." "It''s not attention, it''s change!" Chi Jingchen, like a little adult, reminded her seriously, "woman, it''s me who will take care of you, not Lao Wang next door. You''re not good to me. I''ll find a daughter-in-law to bully you later. " He''s only five years old and has a daughter-in-law. Chi En teased him dumbfounded, "if you are so good, you won''t bully me." "Who said that Slug?" Chi Jingchen just like the proud kitten who was trampled on the tail, jumped up all of a sudden, "I won''t marry that fool!" "Really not? How do I think you like Ruo Ruo? " Chi Jingchen angrily glared at her and said, "do you think I don''t care about meat like the old Wang next door? I don''t like Han Xiaoruo. " Is she that bad? As for his father''s meat and vegetables? Chi En picked him up and whipped his ass twice. "It''s not good for you." "Dogs don''t feel poor, so you don''t think I''m ugly. Don''t forget, you''re my steamed bun born in October. If I don''t look good, you won''t look good either." Chi Jingchen was spanked by her, which greatly hurt his self-esteem as a man. While struggling with his short legs, he cried out, "no, uncle Huo said, I look like the old Wang next door. Chi En, you put me down. " Chi En slapped him on the ass again and then put him down. Chi Jingchen pulls out his pants and hides one meter away from her like a gangster. He stares at her warily, pouts his lips and criticizes her unhappily. "Chi En en, you are so violent. Be careful that Lao Wang next door doesn''t want you." Chapter 420 "Can''t you just hope for me?" Chi En stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said, "since you admit that you look like your father, today is your father''s birthday, do you want to buy him a gift with me?" Defensive looking at her little guy, beautiful big eyes blinked like a little fox, "today is Lao Wang''s birthday next door? Why don''t I know? " She always remembered that Li beijue''s birthday was today. She didn''t say that she was just going to surprise him. Li beijue has given her too many surprises, and she also wants to give him one. She took chibao''s hand and was in a good mood. "Let''s go and choose the gift." "Wait a minute." Chi Jingchen broke away her hand and ran to the room. After a while, he ran out again. He didn''t know what was in his pocket. He took Chi En''s hand again and said, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Because it''s a birthday gift, Chi En wants to buy something better and more practical. So I took chibao to Wangfujing luxury street, the most prosperous street in Linshi. She had planned to buy a dress for Li beijue, but when she went into several stores, she found that there were tens of thousands of luxury shirts. A little more beautiful style, but also sold more than 100000. She thought of the brand-new row of luxury custom-made shirts hanging in the cloakroom of Li beijue''s villa, and immediately gave up the idea. But the birthday gift she thought of at the beginning was clothes. If she didn''t buy clothes, what would she buy? Chi En is in a dilemma. Seeing that she was always looking at the shirt she had taken out, the shopping guide thought she didn''t like it. She said with a smile, "Miss, this is the best style we sell this summer. If you don''t like it, I''ll recommend another one to you. The other one sells well. It''s the show style. It''s a little bit more expensive than this one. " Chi En looked at the price of 58888 on the tag. He couldn''t imagine what the more expensive price was. She was embarrassed to refuse the good intentions of the shopping guide, "no, actually I don''t have so much money. I can''t afford this one. I can''t afford the more expensive one. " She is now worth 40000 yuan, originally more than 50000 yuan. Before Han Qifeng was hospitalized, she paid 10000 yuan in advance, leaving only 40000 yuan. The key shopping guide told her that the shirt was 58888, but there was no discount. Even if she didn''t pay the 10000 medical expenses in advance, it would be more than 8000. "So." The shopping guide is very literate. He doesn''t despise her because he can''t afford it. After thinking for a moment, he takes out a tie clip from the glass counter and presents it to her and says, "should miss buy a gift for her husband? In fact, besides clothes, tie clips are also good. Many men wear ties on formal occasions. A chic tie clip is sometimes more important than clothes. Our tie clip is designed by a famous designer. It''s simple and elegant, low-key and luxurious. You see, it is also inlaid with diamonds, which is very cost-effective. Now it only costs 28000 yuan to do the activity. " Chi En was a little excited by what she said. She picked up the tie clip and looked at it carefully. Indeed, as the shopping guide said, the style is simple and generous, and the silver gray tie clip is inlaid with a few broken diamonds. The brand logo is also on the inside of the tie clip. Keep a low profile. Chapter 421 However, such a small thing costs 30000 yuan. Chi En hesitated a little. She had planned to spend more than 10000 on a gift. However, a small tie clip is twice her budget. She clenched her lower lip and hesitated. The shopping guide thought that there was hope and continued to promote, "Miss, this tie clip has other functions. You see, if you do it like this, it will become a clothing pin again." Chi En looked down at the tie clip that the shopping guide had pinned to her chest. She was so embarrassed. She couldn''t imagine that Li beijue was wearing a tie clip on his shirt. Such a "trendy" way of wearing was against his noble spirit. She wanted to think about it again. Suddenly, her eyes touched the star necklace on her neck. The act of removing a tie clip. When he raised his head again, Chi En said to the shopping guide with a relaxed expression, "thank you. I''ll take this. Wrap it for me." "OK, I''ll pack it for you immediately." The shopping guide didn''t expect that she was so straightforward. She took the tie clip from Chi En and went to the counter. Chi En en is going to pay at the front desk with her wallet. Chi Jingchen pulls her clothes, lowers her voice, and asks bitterly, "woman, do you really want to buy this for Lao Wang next door?" "Yes, it''s pretty, isn''t it?" "..." good-looking is good-looking, too expensive! Chi Baobao is a little stingy, in his opinion, but any expenditure more than ten yuan is a big expenditure. A gift of 30000 yuan in one breath is absolutely sky high! If his wife bought such an expensive gift for Lao Wang, he would be too stingy to buy a cake. But clothes are more expensive! His heart of the small abacus dial the pa pa ring, tighten the brow, just like who cut off a piece of meat from him, it is heartache in the blood, "woman, tie clip I give half, you give half." "What?" He''s too quiet to hear what he''s saying. Chijingchen forbade the pain and said, "I said, I want to pay half of the money for that tie clip." He said that he would pay, Chi En was more surprised than anyone else, "you want to pay?" She knows how stingy her baby is. Usually in the supermarket to buy drinks, put their favorite do not buy, have to buy a buy one get one free activities. Just because you can buy one more bottle at the same price! Such a stingy Chi Bao is willing to spend a lot of money. This is hardly the baby pool she knows. Her surprised and suspicious eyes hurt Chi Jingchen''s self-esteem greatly. The most important thing is that he spent money and was in a bad mood, so he glared back angrily, "can''t you? Chi En en, I''ll give half of it! " He has a habit of calling her by her full name whenever he gets angry. Chi En en was called by his full name to know that she stepped on the little guy''s minefield again. However, more than 10000 is too much for a 5-year-old child. She knows that Chi Baobao has a treasure deposit book, which has a lot of money in it. He usually has a lot of treasure. It''s like a tunnel battle. She doesn''t know the exact amount in the deposit book. But more than ten thousand is still too much. Chi En thought about it and discussed with him, "honey, your mind is clear to Mommy. Otherwise, would you like to pay one thousand yuan? Then you and I will buy this gift for your father. " Chi Jingchen almost agreed. But I think today is Lao Wang''s birthday next door, tie clip is not something else, it''s a birthday present. He swallowed what he was about to blurt out. Hands full of cool force into the pocket, wring eyebrows, impatient face, "I said half is half! That''s it. " He was generous with the money he had to spend anyway. At least face to do very beautiful Shuang express a card to the shop inside the smile guide, big money like, "pay." Chapter 422 There are many shopping guides in luxury stores. Apart from the one who packed tie clips for Chi En, there are many standing in the store. In fact, as soon as they entered the door, the eyes of several shopping guides were attracted by Chi Jingchen''s beautiful little face. It''s just that I''ve been embarrassed to chat up. Now I finally found a chance to tease him. The shopping guide who was selected by him to pay the bill squatted down and said with a smile, "little brother, do you really want to pay the bill? It costs 30000 yuan to brush the tie clip. " This woman is not obnoxious, the powder is so thick, but also to gather in front of him. The smell of perfume is also heavy, like putting the shit on the body, where there is a woman''s natural bath smell. Chijingchen forbeared disgust, stretched his face, his face smelly, "do you know why grandma panda is still healthy in her 80s?" "Why?" Miss Chi Jingchen has not been able to make complaints about the shopping guide. The steamed stuffed bun made by myself, I understand the mode of speaking and doing things by myself. Chi En was the first time to hear it. He quickly picked up Chi Bao and said politely and alienated, "please help me to buy the order." "All right." Luxury stores have strict service requirements, and they can never refuse customers'' demands. So Chi En opened her mouth, and the shopping guide didn''t talk so much, so she quickly went to help them with the bill. She almost brushed, Chi En found that she was still holding Chi baby''s bank card in her hand. She''s just about to stop, and the shopping guide has already finished. "Hello, please enter the password." "Woman, put me down." Looking at his calm appearance, Chi En put most of his heart back. Put him down, Chi Jingchen dada went to the shopping guide in front of Miss, the results of the card machine, quietly Mimi input his bank card password. Then he raised the card machine and gave it back to the shopping guide. "Hello, 28888 in total." Card machine immediately played out the consumption documents, shopping guide returned the bank card to him, "here, little brother, your card." Chi Jingchen has spent 28000, for the extra 888, he still can''t stop the pain. I smoked all the tender meat on my face. However, no matter how painful it was, he still held back in such a place with so many people. He just raised the money of the rich young master. He put the bank card into his pocket and asked Chi En to hold him. Chi En en picked him up again. Chi Jingchen didn''t want to say anything. He buried his head on her shoulder, which made him show his teeth! He lost a lot of money! Since I was born, I have done the most loss making business this time! The old Wang next door just gave him two thousand yuan of pocket money, and he posted twelve thousand four hundred and forty-four yuan. He bought enough eggs for him and his wife for ten years. If you buy Chinese cabbage to make pickled cabbage, a few leaves a day, he can eat for 30 years! The more babe Chi calculates, the more he feels at a loss. The more he calculates, the more he feels painful. But when he bought everything, he still didn''t want to come back with the money. "Please take your things, miss." "Thank you." Chien took the bag. Several shopping guides immediately bowed and said with one voice, "take your time, miss. Welcome to visit next time." Chi En thought about her poor savings and thought that next time it would be a little far away However, they are just polite. After all, the customer who can only afford a tie clip in a clothing store, who really expects her to come next time. Chi En thought about it, but he thought it funny. He went out with a satisfied gift and Chi Bao in his arms Chapter 423 Of course, it''s not enough to have a gift, but also a big meal. Gifts alone cost so much money, there must be no money to go out for dinner. It happens that the first floor of Wangfujing is a large-scale shopping mall with vegetables and seafood. Chi En en took Chi Bao into the shopping mall, pushed the cart straight to the fruit and vegetable area, and began to choose. Chi Baobao was sitting in the cart, helping her hold the tomato while she was relieved from the pain. She blinked curiously, "Chi En en, what are you going to do tonight?" "Well... Let me see... What would you like to eat?" Chi En asked him with a cabbage. When Chi Jingchen saw the cabbage, he remembered that he had spent more than 10000 yuan, and he was heartbroken. He didn''t open his face, saw the shrimps, pointed to the shrimps in the water tank and said, "I want to eat the scalded shrimps!" Finish saying, still don''t forget to add a sentence, "buy live!" In the past, he was stingy to buy frozen prawns. This time, he didn''t want to eat frozen prawns. Anyway, if you spend a lot of money, it''s better to have a one-time pain in the end. "I want Yakult." "And the last bullet robot." "I also want ice cream..." Know son Mo Ru mu, Chi En en laughingly one by one promised him, "good good, buy." Chi Baobao''s injured heart was finally healed. Fortunately, his wife is sensible. If she is willing to buy such an expensive birthday gift for Lao Wang next door, he will not be willing to buy some shrimps. He will definitely be hairy! Chi Baobao is so clever that she can buy things at ease. She went from the vegetable section to the seafood section and then to the meat section. I bought chibabe''s live shrimp, lettuce, tomato, carrot and so on. Finally, I bought three pieces of imported frostbite steak. He went around the wine section and bought a bottle of 1000 yuan red wine. In the twinkling of an eye, the shopping cart is full. There are so many things to take with Chi baby. Chi En can''t go back alone. After she checked out, she called hoyi. "Housekeeper Huo? Do you have a second? I''m in Rhine square. If you are free, can you come and pick me up? Well, yes, I''m at the east gate. Ok, I''ll wait for you. Please Chi Jingchen is guarding two big shopping bags that are almost to his waist height. Seeing her coming, she raises her beautiful little face. "Woman, uncle Huo, will you come back to pick us up?" "Yes, he will come right away." "That''s great. Uncle Huo will come to pick us up and save the next taxi." Chi Jingchen breathed a breath, pink steamed stuffed bun face hot red, let a person want to kiss on his face. He perfectly inherited Li beijue''s good genes. Although he was only five years old, he had shown the charm of killing women, old and young. When he stood here for a few minutes, passers-by could not help looking at him for a few minutes. Some little girls also pointed at him and cheered lovingly. Chi Jingchen is annoyed by the noise, don''t start, love to answer. While waiting for the bus, Chi En suddenly remembered something and asked him, "by the way, honey, where did you get so much money?" I bought a tie clip and brushed it for 29 thousand. How could he have so much money in his card? Chi Jingchen calmly glanced at her, and stepped into the small eight character step, which was quite a bastard. "Women should not worry so much, anyway, I have money.",. Even if you are abandoned by Lao Wang next door, I can support you. " Chapter 424 He has increased his stock speculation by 10 times, and now he has 900000, excluding the 70000 and 30000 interest paid back by slugs. Among them, 800000 were invested in stocks again, and 100000 remained in his small book. Chi En didn''t know that he made a small fortune without telling himself. When he said that, he thought he was saving lucky money and didn''t ask any more. After all, no one could have imagined that he was only five years old. He was so bold and accurate. He really dared to borrow money to speculate in stocks and made money! I have to say that heredity is really a terrible thing. Huo Yi''s action is quick, they didn''t wait long, Huo Yi drove to come. He helped them to get on the car with big and small bags. Instead of going back to the hospital, he drove the car directly to Li beijue''s mansion in Linshi. After swiping the card, Bentley drove into the Bauhinia Garden. Chi En hasn''t been back here for a long time. When she comes back again, she has different feelings. In the past, when she went back to the Bauhinia Garden, her whole heart was repressed. She could only live in peace with Li beijue by forced patience. Now, when she opened the door she hadn''t seen for a long time and saw the familiar furniture inside, she felt familiar for a long time. That feeling is comfortable and joyful. There is no longer the original repression. It is the same place, but because of the same person''s feelings have changed, even the feeling has changed. Chi Baobao came here for the first time. He looked left and right. Huo Yi led him around the house. Chi En en went straight to the kitchen, put down her own food, washed her hands, and told the people outside, "honey, you can watch TV with Uncle Huo for a while, and Mommy will be busy first, OK?" "Good." Chi Jingchen''s clear and crisp milk voice is loud. Chi En raised the corner of his mouth, humming and getting ready. Li beijue likes to eat Western food. She used to cook home-made food. This time, she wants to try to make a Western food. Steak with vegetable salad and borscht. The first time she cooked Western food, she was afraid that she couldn''t handle it properly. We searched for the method of authentic steak on the mobile phone, studied it, and then started construction. First of all, take the back of the knife to break the beef tendon. Chi En follows the above steps and carefully taps the steak with the back of the knife to make sure that the strength is not heavy or light. It says that too much power will soften the beef, resulting in soft meat. If it''s too light, it can''t achieve the effect at all. The beef tendons are still connected together. The steak is too hard to cut. After knocking, she sprinkled salt, black pepper and oil on the steak. Put it aside to marinate. While the steak was marinating, she began to cook other dishes. After finishing the preliminary work of all the dishes, she washed her hands and went out to watch TV with chibao for a while. After lunch, he called the cake shop and ordered a big cake. This is just the beginning of busy arrangement. Birthday must have candles and balloons, but also need flowers to decorate the table It seems that they are all trivial things, but it takes extra time to do them. It was almost eight o''clock when she finished her work. Chi Jingchen helped all afternoon, and his stomach was already hungry. Chi En looked at the time and said, "honey, can Mommy make your share first?" "No, I''ll wait to eat with you." Chi En coaxed him in a soft voice, "now you have to eat something to cushion your stomach. Later, Mommy will make you a vegetable salad. You can still eat with us." Chapter 425 "The growth of a hungry child is not high. I remember Xiao Ruo seems to be a little higher than you?" The lethality of this sentence is undoubtedly the Hiroshima atomic bomb, The resistance of Chi Jingchen''s full stomach is blown back. He murmured a small mouth, acquiesced to eat first, "OK." Chi En en got up and went to the kitchen to make his steak and serve it out. Then he put the scalded shrimp in front of him and helped him peel the shell. Chi Jingchen grew up abroad, and he learned about western dining etiquette. Although he was only a little bit big, the knife and fork was bigger for him, his small body was still straight, elegant and perfect, cutting steak, just like the little prince in the middle ages, the action was extremely standard. A steak finished, he drank a mouthful of lemonade, just talk to Chi En en, "woman, why don''t Lao Wang come back now?" "Maybe something is wrong with the company. He said he would be back in the evening. " Chi En pushed the peeled shrimp in front of him. "Oh, these can be eaten." He immediately smiles like flowers, and Li beijue''s Phoenix eyes bend down joyfully, and starts to work towards shrimps. When eating Chinese food, he doesn''t pay attention to etiquette at all, and he doesn''t talk when eating. He said with a mouthful of shrimps buzzing, "but it''s evening now, won''t the old Wang next door stand you up?" Chi En didn''t think Li beijue would stand her up. He was asked, "no, Chi baby, don''t think too much about that cerebellar pouch melon all day long. It''s easy to be stupid to pretend too many things! " "You are stupid!" The child''s attention is really good to be diverted, especially to grasp the temperament of the two men. It''s easy for Chi En to divert their attention. But those who hurt their self-esteem can divert their attention. Because both of them are arrogant, domineering, not allow people to question the character! Coax pool baby finished dinner, pool en accompanied him to watch TV for a while. At half past ten, Chi Baobao''s little head was getting a little bit worse. Chi En couldn''t see it any more. He picked him up and went to the bedroom. "Woman, hasn''t Lao Wang come back next door?" Chi Jingchen lay prone to hit a yawn on her body, eyelid son is fighting. Chi En took a look at the dark porch and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep first. I''ll call you when he comes back." "Don''t forget to call me..." his eyelids are going to stick together, and he didn''t forget to tell me. Chi En put him on the bed, pinched his small nose, "little worry." Then he leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss, "good night. Honey "Chi En en, you should remember to call me..." Chi Jingchen has not forgotten this matter, mumbling to remind her. Chi En put one hand on the switch of the light and said, "I know. Don''t worry about sleeping. Good night The light in the bedroom turned off and the bedroom fell into darkness. She walked out of the room and helped him close the door carefully. Back in the living room, sitting on the sofa and waiting. This time, it''s 11 o''clock. The porch has not moved. If Li beijue didn''t come back, it would be over today. The gifts she prepared and the steak dinner were meaningless. Chi En couldn''t sit still. He took out his cell phone and dialed someone¡ª¡ª Chapter 426 "Dudu..." the mobile phone rang a few times, and a mechanical female voice came, "sorry, the user you dialed is not convenient to answer your call for the time being, please redial later." Chi En disappointed to put down the mobile phone, and looked at the wall of the quartz clock, has been 11:10, this point he is not busy? In another 50 minutes, today will be over The flowers and wine in the restaurant are very lonely. She pursed the corners of her mouth tightly and called Li beijue again. "Du..." The phone''s on. Her heart was in her throat. Finally, a voice came from the other end, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not convenient to answer your call for the time being, please redial later." Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not convenient to answer your call, please redial later Her heart suddenly fell down. Forget it. I can''t help being busy. Chi En took a deep breath, turned down the sound of the TV, leaned back on the sofa and continued to wait¡ª¡ª The clock on the wall turns minute by minute, and the two hands are about to overlap. She was sleepy, too. Finally! The door opened from the porch. Click¡ª¡ª The porch light turned on, familiar figure appeared in the door. Chi En suddenly woke up and turned his head to look at the porch¡ª¡ª A man''s tall stature is perfect no matter when he looks at it. He has a unique and proud temperament. Who is Li beijue? "You''re back?" It''s like waiting for him to come back! "Yes." Chi En quickly looked at the clock, 11:59. She quickly got up, ran to the dining table, took the box of tie clip and handed it to him, smiling, "happy birthday, Li beijue." Repressed a day, a home on her sweet smile, as well as raised in front of their gifts. That''s how a day''s rage was cured. Li beijue suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry. His eagle eyes looked at the little woman in front of him for a moment, and his Adam''s Apple moved. "What did you say?" Chi En was a little embarrassed. "Originally I prepared dinner for you, but you must have eaten it so late. Fortunately, I caught the last minute. " Chi En pushed the gift in front of him with a sweet smile, "happy birthday, Li beijue. This is a gift for you, baby and I. See if you like it or not. " She now so sweet smile at him is the best gift! There is no better gift than this in the past 20 years! Li beijue didn''t take the gift. He pressed her against the wall with his backhand and sealed her sweet mouth. The overwhelming pressure of the wine came over, Chi En''s first reaction was uncomfortable, but he didn''t push him away, green and astringent with his kiss. Her cooperation is ignition. At the end of the kiss, Li beijue felt the change of his body. He didn''t take people into his bedroom and eat them. Instead, he held back his desire, let her go, picked up the gift she had bought for himself, lowered his head, opened it, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s in it?" "Just look at it." Li beijue opened the wrapping paper and saw the logo of the brand, which he knew was the first-line brand in luxury goods. His vigorous wrist pauses and continues to open the box. In the velvet box, a simple diamond tie clip is printed into the eye. Li beijue''s Mo pupil shrinks into a needle¡ª¡ª Chapter 427 The palms of his nervous hands were sweating. The gift cost her half of her savings, but she was not sure whether Li beijue would like it. After all, Li beijue has nothing to lack. For her, the expensive gift that she needs to bite her teeth to buy may be just a little thing that he can throw away. "I wanted to buy you a shirt, but this brand of shirt is too expensive for me to buy. I''ll buy you one for your birthday next year. " He was silent and didn''t speak. Chi En was more nervous and gave a cramped explanation. As soon as the voice fell, the proud man grabbed her hand and took it to the bedroom¡ª¡ª "Li beijue?" Chi En was dragged to a stagger, did not understand what he meant. "Shut up and follow me." The bedroom is as like as two peas when she left. The big cloakroom is especially eyed in the big, arrogant bedroom. He released his hand and opened the drawer in the cloakroom. That drawer is full of neckties, all kinds, all kinds of colors, all kinds of top luxury items of first-line brands. He picked out a dark gray tie from the inside and said to himself, "how about this tie with a tie clip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Chi En said anything, he frowned and threw it aside. "No, it''s too dark." He found a lighter one and asked Chi En, "what about this one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems too shallow to stand out with a tie clip." After a long search in the drawer, he finally picked out a tie that was not dark or light in color and simple in style He took it out and put it on. Then he waved to Chi En, "come here." Chi En went over. He grabbed her hand, put the tie clip in her palm, and ordered, "put it on for me!" Chi En en is dizzy up to now. The smell of sandalwood mixed with wine comes to her nose. She picks up the tie clip, bites her lip, remembers the position on TV, and puts it on his tie. "OK." Li beijue''s eyes were burning hot, and he looked down at her, "Chi En en, are you good-looking?" He looks good even if he wears a flower, not to mention a big brand tie clip. Chi En en can''t say it''s not good-looking against his heart, and he doesn''t want to disobey his heart. He nods and holds back his shyness, "it''s good-looking." The starlight under his eyes is about to break, the thin rose lips are bright and mouth watering, and the top and bottom open and close, sexy and hopeless, "Chi En en, I really want to put you in the bone!" How could she make him love so much! So much love! The next second always feel that the last second love is not enough! I wish I could rub her into my bones and stay with her every second! How can he let her go when she looks like this? Even if she doesn''t like him, he can''t let go! Li beijue was in such a good mood that he had never been so happy with his birthday. This day''s haze, this woman with a small gift, completely bought him. He suppressed her impulse to sleep, did not forget Chi En said before he prepared dinner for him, bit her neck, looked up, it is a monster, "I''m hungry, eat first." Eat people after dinner! He must eat her clean tonight to let her know that men are not attractive! Chapter 428 The next day Chi En slept until noon, and then slowly woke up. As soon as I woke up, I saw Chi Bao lying beside her bed playing with her iPad. When she got up, Chi Bao looked up from her iPad, with a small face complaining and humming, "Chi En en, didn''t you say you called me last night? Liar Her memory gradually came back, and then she found that Li beijue had gone. Looking at the time, she was embarrassed. I fell asleep till noon! Chi Baobao was wronged this time. He spent money, but he didn''t behave well in front of Lao Wang next door. His heart was stuffed. Staring big eyes, it called an indignant rebuke her, "Chi En en, you really don''t love me now! Stop lying to me. I can see that you have a man now, forget it! All the souls are taken away by the old Wang next door! " It''s so naive of him to believe a woman''s promise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En wanted to tell him that it was not that she didn''t want to call him last night, it was just one minute before 12 o''clock. It''s too late for him to say happy birthday. She had planned to seize that minute, and told him to get up and eat cake with her happy birthday. As a result, when she ate the steak, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so she was eaten. It was eaten once in the living room. The picture last night was so hot that she blushed at the thought of it. "Woman, why are you blushing?" Chijingchen eyes too sharp, immediately found asked her. Chi En was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a crack in the ground and hide it. He stammered and denied, "no, No "You''re blushing. Don''t you have a fever?" Said, the little guy stretched out his hand toward her forehead, Chi En almost dodged, fortunately, in the second before dodging, she remembered that she didn''t wear clothes, stifled! If let pool baby see that she is not dressed, but also covered with strawberry prints, I don''t know what will happen. I don''t know whether it''s because of embarrassment or embarrassment. Chi En feels that the temperature on her face is getting higher and higher. Her eyes wander down and she sees the water cup beside the table. She has a flash of inspiration. "Honey, Mommy is thirsty. Can you get me a glass of water?" Chi Baobao touched her forehead and didn''t feel feverish. He also heard Chi enen instigating him to complain that "women are troubles." I don''t like what I say, but my body moves. He jumped out of bed with flexible movements, wore big slippers, picked up the cup on the table and went to the living room to pick up the water. Now! Chi En seized the time to get up, found his clothes and put them on him. That''s why I let go. Li beijue yesterday''s shirt was pulled out by her too impatient and fell to the ground. Chi En picked up the shirt and just put it back for him. I could smell the faint perfume of a woman''s perfume on her shirt. If it is other perfume pool, love can not smell the male money, but this perfume, Lin Anxin has spent a lot of money to buy, and also liked it for a while. Chi En often smelled it and remembered it. How can there be a woman''s perfume on Li Bei''s shirt? Chi En''s heart thumped. The brow involuntarily wrinkled. But she soon figured it out. It was estimated that it was entertainment and the perfume of the lady next to it. She didn''t believe that Li beijue would look for a woman without telling her. After all, his paranoia was totally misogynous. Besides her, almost all the men around him and even the secretary were men. How could there be a woman out there? Just then, her cell phone rang. Ch''en shifted his attention, put his clothes back and picked up the phone. Chapter 429 "Hello." "Hello, sister en? I''m Lulu teacher in kindergarten, Xu lulu. " Chi En en remembers this girl. At the beginning, because Chi Baobao was in trouble with oolong, she came to her home for dinner. She asked softly, "Hello, Miss Lulu, what can I do for you?" "Well, Xiaoruo and Jingchen play better. I would like to ask the next king Chen know if now is a small what situation? She hasn''t been to kindergarten for two days "Xiao Ruo didn''t go to kindergarten?" Lulu seems to be surprised that she doesn''t know, "sister en doesn''t know? Her family encountered some changes, and Dr. Han was expelled from the hospital. " "Mr. Han was expelled from the hospital? Why? " Chi En had a bad idea. No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? "I don''t know the specific reasons, but I heard another parent working in the hospital say that Dr. Han seems to have offended someone before he was fired." Chi En''s mobile phone fell to the ground¡ª¡ª Xu Lulu''s voice suddenly stopped. Her mind was in a mess and her mind was blank. Who did Han Qifeng offend, so that a famous doctor of surgery was dismissed? She could think of no one but Li beijue. The answer is very clear, but Chi En is not willing to believe it. Anyway, she didn''t want to guess whether Li beijue had done it or not. Before asking him again, she believed he hadn''t done it. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Chi En coaxed Chi Bao out. Sit at home and wait for Li beijue to come home. Almost five o''clock, Li beijue came back. Wearing the birthday gift from her and chibaobao on her tie, she seemed to be in a good mood. She put down her notebook, rubbed her nose and looked at her, "listen to Huoyi, you have something to say to me. What do you want to say?" Chi En poured him a glass of water. After he sat down, he said, "are you very tired today?" "Not bad." He''s in a good mood with her. Li beijue took her into his arms, gave her a kiss on the lips, and asked with a relaxed look, "what do you want to say to me?" Chi En tried to make his words sound like questioning. He looked into his eyes and said softly, "do you know that Han Qifeng was expelled from the hospital..." As soon as her voice fell, the face of the man who was still in a good mood immediately sank, and his attitude was very bad, "what do you want to say?" Chi En en didn''t want to quarrel with him about Han Qifeng. She tried to soften her voice. "Today, teacher Lulu of Jingchen kindergarten called to ask me if I know why han Xiaoruo didn''t go to the kindergarten for two days. By the way, she mentioned Han Qifeng. She said that Mr. Han was expelled from the hospital because he offended others. I just want to ask you if you know this... " Li beijue let go of her and stood up. The violent storm rolled up at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "Chi En en, you just want to ask me if I did it, right?" "I didn''t mean that. I just don''t think Mr. Han''s behavior offends people very much, so..." She didn''t really want to fight with him. Is Han Qifeng so good to her! Li beijue seems to be trampled on the pain point, Jun face more and more heavy, coldly interrupted her, "I did it." Chi En opened his mouth and didn''t know how to go on. "I had him fired." He naturally said, "he repeatedly provoked me. Shouldn''t I teach him a lesson?" Chapter 430 That damned kindergarten teacher, even so talkative, told Chi En about it! Li beijue''s jaw was tight and his eagle eyes were cool. Chi En couldn''t hold back his emotions. He stood up and asked him, "Han Qifeng and I don''t have the kind of relationship you think. I''ve made it very clear to him, and he didn''t want to continue to like me. Why do you have to get rid of other people''s jobs? " "How do you know if he will continue to like you. Can you cut his heart out and see that he doesn''t like you? " "You..." Chi En en has never seen such an unreasonable person! He is not only unreasonable, but also upright. It is clear that he is too overbearing to do too much, and he looks like he has done nothing wrong. Chi en''en forbeared again, softened his voice and emphasized to him, "Li beijue, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Han. Don''t you think that there is something between Mr. Han and me? " He didn''t know whether she had anything to do with Han Qifeng. Just ask Chi En that question to Han Qifeng, he can''t bear it! Even if Chi En pretends to like him just for the sake of Chi Bao, as long as she is willing to pretend, he will be cheated! But Han Qifeng''s problem is like a sharp knife in his heart! Spread out to him what he is most afraid of and doesn''t want to face. Just for this, he will not let Han Qifeng go! Not to mention, Han Qifeng peeps at his woman again and again! "What do you care if you are a man who doesn''t matter?" Li beijue refused to talk to her, and his attitude was particularly stubborn. Chi En was angry with him. What''s his logic. Is Han Qifeng still indifferent because she lost her job? Li beijue is such logic! And what he thinks will never change easily, "it doesn''t matter if he disappears from your sight forever!" Chi En was really angry with his overbearing logic! She was afraid that if she continued to discuss with him, she could not help arguing with him. They have just made up. She doesn''t want to have a third conflict with him on the same issue. What''s more, Li beijue''s character is too clear for her. If she really quarrels with him because of Han Qifeng, she may turn around and he will do something more arbitrary. So Han Qifeng is too innocent. Chi En forced down his anger, tightened his face, turned around and ignored him. She didn''t make any noise. When he was in a better mood, she tried to talk to him again. But she didn''t know that her abrupt turn away was the flag of the cold war in Li beijue''s eyes! Damn, this woman dare to fight with him for a man! His heart is like being split in two by a cleaver. The fury almost annihilated his reason. Before he lost control, he turned to pick up something, quickly opened the door, slapped it on and went out¡ª¡ª Chi En had thought that he would talk about it with him when he calmed down. Unexpectedly, when he turned around for a few seconds, the door slammed behind him. She looked back and was shocked to find that there was no one at home. He did so much, she just asked, he lost his temper and left? Chi En is not a man with no temper, just let him, now Chi En is also angry. Her chest heaved violently, and she took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger. Chi En was upset. She went to the bathroom to find a mop and began to clean up the house Chapter 431 Li beijue didn''t come back all night. Chi En felt even worse. She tried to distract herself from thinking about him. But she felt like she was caught somewhere. Even if she was playing with chibao, she felt uncomfortable. Lianchi baby saw that she was in a bad mood and asked tentatively if she had quarreled with Lao Wang next door. Chi En passed on the adult''s quarrel to the child, shaking his head and denying it. But Chi Baobao obviously didn''t believe it. He was too good. Chi En was in a bad mood and had a bad appetite. After a little lunch, he put down his chopsticks. Chi Baobao blinked her big eyes and looked at her a few times. All of a sudden. There was a knock at the door. He immediately jumped out of his chair and said, "I''ll open the door." He dada dada''s big slippers, gas drum toward the entrance. Hold your breath as you walk. The old Wang next door is so hateful! The day before yesterday, his wife bought him a birthday present and prepared a surprise for his birthday. Yesterday, he bullied her and made her so sad today. He angrily opened the door and found that the man who came was not the old Wang next door, but Huo Yi. He was stunned and cried out, "Uncle Huo?" He really wants to ask Lao Wang next door? And I''m afraid that I''ve asked too much for the women in my family. He choked back. Huo Yi didn''t know his complicated psychological activities and asked him, "young master, is Miss Chi at home?" "Yes." "Great." Huo Yi came in and found Chi En en. He bowed down with Chi En with a dignified look, and said with a heavy face, "Miss Chi, you should take care of sir. He has a stomachache and refuses to eat." "He won''t eat?" He didn''t believe it very much. "Yes, since the quarrel with Miss Chi last night, the Baron has not eaten and drunk. This afternoon, he began to have a stomachache. Up to now, he has refused to take medicine or anything Huo Yi looked at her with disapproval, "Miss Chi, you know Sir Alex''s temper, so don''t be angry with him. The Lord is tough and soft hearted. If he doesn''t want to upset you, he will only upset himself. " Chi ente was wronged. She didn''t want to quarrel with Li beijue. He was the one who lost his temper from the beginning to the end, and he was the one who slammed the door. He didn''t give her a chance not to quarrel. Can turn head to borrow wine to relieve worry, the person that gets stomachache also is him. Chi En really has a thousand mouths that she can''t say clearly. She can only accept Huo Yi''s criticism. Well, she said, "I''ll pay attention to it later." Huo Yi still believed her very much and regained her reverence. She was worried. "Is there any way for Miss chi to persuade the Baron?" "Let me see." Chi En thought about it and said, "or I''ll make something to send it." She is willing to send food to Sir Alex, of course, Huo Yi can''t wait for it. He immediately said that he would help her take care of Chi Baobao. Chi En en and Li beijue are unhappy again, but they still can''t bear to give up his stomachache. He quickly goes to the kitchen to cook two dishes, puts them in the heat preservation bucket, and goes out¡ª¡ª Huoyi arranged a car to see her off, so Chi En didn''t need to take a taxi outside. Soon, the car stopped steadily in front of Li beijue''s company in Linshi. It was Chi En''s first time to come to his company in Linshi. As soon as he got off the bus, he was shocked by the magnificent buildings of the company. She once went to Gu''s group and saw the appearance of the listed group, but the building in front of her was much bigger and higher than Gu''s. Chapter 432 Is this Li beijue''s company in Linshi? Is it just a small company? For the first time, Chi En intuitively felt how rich this man was. No wonder that so many women wanted to climb up to him. It''s true that such a rich man, even if he leaks a little from his fingers, is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime. Chi En took a deep breath and went in. The front desk has already received the phone call from Huo Yi and let it go directly. Chi En went straight to the elevator and went up to the 88th floor. The whole 88 floor is the exclusive floor of the president, except for a few exclusive secretaries, no one else. As soon as Chi En went up, he was stopped by his secretary. "Hello, miss, are you "I''m looking for Li beijue." "Do you have an appointment?" The secretary is conscientious. Chi En was asked, "no..." The Secretary glanced at her and said calmly, "sorry, I can''t see Mr. Li without an appointment." Chi En was in a hurry. "Would you please ask for me? Just say Chi En is looking for him. " The Secretary didn''t want to make a fake when she saw her look. She really looked familiar with the president. He pondered for a moment and agreed, "Miss Chi, please sit down and wait. I''ll ask for you." Chi En suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, sincerely thank him, "trouble you." "It''s OK. You sit down and wait for a moment." Without affectation, Chi En sat down in the chair beside him. The Secretary hurried to the president''s office He went to the door of the office, took a deep breath and knocked on the door with a stiff head "Come in." He lowered his head, opened the door and went in quietly. The whole office was oppressed by low pressure. He didn''t dare to look up. "Mr. Li, there is a miss Chi outside who wants to see you." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the president shocked and surprised, "who are you talking about?" He was stunned, raised his head and said, "she said her name is Chi En en." Li beijue had already got up when he heard Miss Chi coming for him. Now he was sure it was Chi En en. Instead, he twisted his brows. Didn''t she leave him alone? Don''t you want to ignore him? What are you doing here? Thinking of Huo Yi''s advice to take medicine, Li beijue already knew it. It''s mostly hoyi who came to her. The joy of Li beijue''s eyes suddenly faded. He doesn''t need sympathy or charity. The secretary really didn''t understand how the president''s face changed so quickly. He was surprised one second before and then he was down again the next. He is just a small secretary, even if it is very strange, also dare not talk, tube eye view nose of standing there, waiting for the president to give the order. Li beijue was upset. He wanted to see it in his heart, but he didn''t want to see it in his face. He fidgeted to pace back and forth, suddenly a violent mood blocked in his chest, he kicked over the garbage can in front of him. The trash can flew out with a bang, hit the French window, and rolled back pitifully, making circles on the ground. The secretary was startled and suddenly regretted that he ran in rashly. "Tell her I don''t have time. I can''t see you!" It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to see Chi En. He says it just like Chi En doesn''t see him. It''s almost from his teeth! Junlian is even more heavy and can drip water! "Yes." Low pressure down, the Secretary almost breathless, quickly said, "I went out first, Mr. Li." Chapter 433 This fool! Don''t you know how to persuade him? Li beijue''s brain pain was severe, and he was upset when he looked at his shrinking appearance. Black face low roar, "roll!" For no reason, the secretary was scolded, bowed his head, carefully went out, and helped him pull the door. ****£¡ Li beijue blocked his chest, picked up the papers on his desk and threw them away. Bang! The thick folder hit the door, and the documents inside flew out and scattered all over the floor¡ª¡ª The secretary who just went out heard the sound of falling things inside and regretted that he ran in rashly. He rubbed his stiff cheek muscles, adjusted his expression, and went to the front stage When Chi En saw him come out, he stood up. The Secretary''s attitude was cold, but he said politely, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi. The president said he didn''t have time to see you." Li beijue has no time to see her? Chi En frowned, her eyes puzzled, "is he in a meeting?" "Well... Sorry, no comment." The Secretary''s attitude, if Chi En can''t see anything, is stupid. It doesn''t seem that Li beijue has no space for her. He doesn''t want to see her at all! Chi En''s heart is like being stabbed by a bee. She forced out a smile. "I''m sorry, I embarrassed you." Her plain face is pale and looks more and more painful. The Secretary suddenly had a bit of heartlessness and reflected on whether his tone was too hard. Chi En en has adjusted his mind, and his eyes are firm. "That... Can I sit there and wait?" "This... The company has no rules that it can''t wait." He pondered, "you can wait, but I''m afraid..." I''m afraid I can''t see anyone after waiting. Chi En understood what he didn''t finish. "It''s OK. I just want to wait and see." "All right, please." The secretary let go. Chi En gratefully sits back in her chair. She pinches the heat preservation bucket in her hand and hangs her head. The bangs on both sides slide down. She takes advantage of her beauty more and more This wait is half an hour. The Secretary has been busy with other things. Suddenly, the inside phone rings. As soon as he sees that the caller ID is from the president''s office, he quickly answers, "Hello, Mr. Li..." He suddenly looked up at the little woman sitting there quietly and said to the microphone, "well... Yes... Let me see... The lady is still waiting there. Mr. Li, do you want to see her?" As soon as his voice fell, the other end had been hung up. The secretary was confused. What does Mr. Li mean? He calls to ask if Miss Chi is still there. When he knows she is there, he hangs up without saying if she is there. Do you want to see it or not? I want to see you. Mr. Li didn''t let Miss Chi in. I don''t want to see you. Why are you calling again? He really couldn''t understand. He simply didn''t think about it and continued to do his own thing He is working, but several trash cans in the office suffer. Damn it, that woman is sure that he will be distressed, right?! Sure, he can''t bear to wait for her. He will meet her! Li beijue stares at the inside phone, just like he is looking at killing his father''s enemy, holding his hands on his desk and panting. Good half ring, he reached out, picked up the inside phone again, called the Secretariat. As soon as the end was picked up, he said with a strained face, "let her in." Chapter 434 Chi En, holding the thermos bucket, knocked on the door of the president''s office. As soon as I went in, I was shocked by the mess inside. Is this a typhoon just passing through? She bypassed the papers on the floor, put the thermos bucket in front of his desk, naturally unscrewed the cover, took out the food, and said, "Huoyi said that you haven''t eaten all day, I made something for you, it''s relatively simple, you can barely eat. It''s bad for the stomach not to eat. " Li beijue didn''t care about the food. He grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "why did you come to the company to find me?" "I heard you..." "If Roy doesn''t come to you, won''t you come to me?" Li beijue interrupts her, the eagle eye is not instantaneous. Chi En was stunned. If Huo Yi didn''t come to the company, she might not come to him so soon. After all, Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her any more, so he slammed out the door. She really didn''t know whether she should go to him or not. What did she say when she found him Her silence, in the eyes of Li beijue, was undoubtedly acquiescence. Chest as if it had been crushed, sharp contraction under! His face was livid and he grabbed her by the wrist! He didn''t notice that Chi En was still holding vegetables in his hand. With such a sudden clench, Chi En was not prepared at all. With a flash of his hand, most of the dishes were spilled out¡ª¡ª "Ah." The marble floor was stained with vegetable stains. Li beijue was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the little woman in front of him. When he saw that Chi En en''s wrist was covered with oil soup, and he looked at the vegetables sprinkled on the floor with heartache, his rose thin lips pursed fiercely! Chi En en didn''t feel sorry for the dish, but mainly felt sorry for making two dishes. He spilled one before he ate it. He was puzzled about how to coax him to eat only one dish. She earned a wrist, whispered, "Li beijue, you let me go first, I''ll clean up." The grip on the wrist suddenly loosened. Chi En didn''t think so much. He went to the tea table, bent down to draw out some paper, and squatted down to wipe the soup on the ground. But just after wiping, there was a new one coming out. She was afraid that the soup would contaminate the documents on the floor. She turned her head and asked naturally, "where is your office broom? I''ll clean this place. You can eat first. " The man standing there didn''t move! Chi En then lowered her head and continued to block the soup with paper. She put all her mind on cleaning up the soup stains on the floor and took all the paper on the tea table. Li beijue looked at her squatting there, busy, did not notice himself, hands slowly clenched his fist All of a sudden, he stepped forward, bent down and pulled up the little woman squatting on the ground, and then walked out! Chi En was caught off guard and staggered. He tried to keep up with him. At the same time, he asked him in amazement, "where are you taking me?" The man who walks out calmly ignores her at all. He pushes open the door of the office and pulls her all the way out "Li beijue, slow down, I can''t keep up with you..." "Li beijue..." As soon as Li beijue came out, several secretaries of the Secretariat stood up one after another, looked at Chi En in surprise, and quickly lowered their heads to say hello. "Mr. Li." "Mr. Li." Chi En was embarrassed, but the nervous man could only blush and try to keep up with him. Bang! He took Chi En to a room and kicked the door open¡ª¡ª Chapter 435 "Go in!" "Oh." Chi En went in without any resistance. When I went in, I found that it was more like a private kitchen, with all kinds of high-end kitchenware. It should be the place where the chef specially cooked for him. The calm faced man pulled her in and pushed her to the front of the stage. He stared at Chi En''s eyes and said, "don''t you want me to eat? Yes, I''ll have tomato egg noodles Is he willing to eat? Chi En is not at ease, confirmed repeatedly, "as long as I made tomato egg noodles, you will eat?" "Yes, as long as you make tomato egg noodles, I''ll eat them!" What a gnashing of teeth! "OK, I''ll make it for you." Chi En has a good temper and doesn''t care about him. First wash your hands clean, then find the refrigerator, find the tomatoes and eggs, and then turn a few cabinets, find the noodles. She shrewdly beat the eggs, washed the tomatoes, and said to the man around her, "I''ll do it right away. You go back to the office first. I''ll take it to you when you''re done." Li beijue''s face was not good-looking. He said to her rigidly, "you don''t care if I''m here or not, do it for you! Hurry up "..." she is clearly for his good. Is he so overbearing? Chi En depressed to speed up the action, more agile hands and feet, three or two cut tomatoes, lit the fire. Fried eggs, water, tomatoes, below After a while, a bowl of steaming tomato egg noodles is ready. She found a tray and put the chopsticks on it Chi En took a deep breath, raised a smile, put the tray in front of him, "tomato and egg noodles are good, how about you try?" As a familiar saying goes, it''s hard for Li beijue to say anything about her smiling face. Wring eyebrows, picked up chopsticks, eat up. Chi En has been nervous to see him eat, see his wringing brow slowly spread out. He asked tentatively, "Li beijue, have you misunderstood something?" She went over what she wanted to say in her heart. She thought it was OK and would not annoy him. Then she continued, "because you didn''t let Han Qifeng lose his job before. I was thinking, have you misunderstood anything?" The delicious tomato egg noodles suddenly lost its flavor. Li beijue put down his chopsticks, looked at her angrily and said, "there''s no misunderstanding. I''m just so overbearing!" Anyway, in her eyes, he is unreasonable bullying her innocent doctor Han, Mr. Han. In her eyes, he is a person who only knows how to force and doesn''t reason. What''s more, he doesn''t have much to explain. He let Han Qifeng lose his job. He just doesn''t like Han Qifeng. What''s more, he doesn''t like the question Han Qifeng asked her in the hospital behind his back! "Don''t eat, you go!" Suddenly, his mouth was dull. Li beijue lowered his irritability, frowned, and got up to leave. Chi En en was very depressed by his refusal to cooperate. She remembered what she had promised Huo Yi before, and then pressed down the discomfort. She took the initiative to grasp his wrist and said seriously, "... Li beijue, let''s talk about it." Her little hand is soft on his wrist. He pauses for a moment and then shakes off her hand. "If you want to talk to me about Han Qifeng, forget it." He didn''t want to talk about it, and he didn''t want to hear a plea from her again! If she goes on, he''s afraid that he can''t help but let that man lose his job! Chapter 436 How could Chi En let him go? Her intuition told her that there was some misunderstanding between them. If she let Li beijue go this time, at least she won''t see him for a long time. She quickly around in front of him, open hands, blocked his way, "we talk about, don''t talk about Han Qifeng." "Get out of the way!" Even if we don''t talk about Han Qifeng, he doesn''t want to talk about anything now! Chi En clenched his teeth and stopped there. His eyes showed a cry. He looked at him and asked softly, "Li beijue, give me ten minutes. No, five minutes is OK. Let''s talk about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±****£¡ Does this woman know that she has a pair of beautiful eyes, so she deliberately makes this appearance, so that he can''t refuse! His forehead was blue and his thin lips were in a straight line. Although his face was ugly, he couldn''t pull her away. Chi En''s heart was raised in her throat. She also knew that she was like a rogue now. She had to pester him to talk. But she had no choice but to gamble. She couldn''t bear to gamble with Li beijue! Neither of them allowed the other to stand off for a few minutes. The cold and stern man took the lead to go back. Without looking at her, he jumped out a word, "say!" "Hu ~" Chi En was suddenly relieved. It seemed that she was right. She followed him and thought about what to say. After thinking about it, she decided not to beat around the Bush and go straight in, "Li beijue, do you think I don''t like you?" It took her a long time to think about this reason. That day, they quarreled with Han Qifeng. She thought he was too overbearing. Did he see her and Han Qifeng go out of school together, and then misunderstood that she didn''t like him and that what she liked was others? That''s why I suddenly hit Han Qifeng hard? With Li beijue''s character, it is very possible. Chi En took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth. Before meeting the man suddenly turned around, iron face, gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "you dare not like me!" "I..." "Shut up Li beijue breathed heavily, pressed down the feeling that he was about to lose control, and jumped out of his teeth word by word. "If you don''t want me to hurt you again, go out now!" The atmosphere in the kitchenette dropped to freezing point. Chi En can feel the pressure just standing there. She shakes her head and says firmly, "I''m not going out." "Do you think I don''t like you?" "..." the eagle eyes of Li beijue rolled up the storm, like a snowstorm in Siberia! Is this woman crazy? How dare you ask him! Chi En en was brave. She opened her mouth and asked again, "Li beijue, do you think I don''t like you?" His chest is like being cut open mercilessly. His eagle eyes shrink to the tip of a needle, and he asks, "Chi En, do you think you like me?" "I like it." No pause at all! The magnanimity of recognition is magnanimous! Even if Li beijue felt that she was telling lies, he felt more comfortable. He even looked a little better. He didn''t look so scary. "How can I prove it?" "What, how to prove it?" "How can you prove that you like me?" Chi En is a little confused. How can we prove this? Can''t you show him your heart? Even if she can take it out, it can''t say who she likes or doesn''t like. She thought for a moment, raised her head and looked into his eyes. "How do you want me to prove that you believe me?" Chapter 437 I like you, I know! Chi En did the most daring thing, is now so undisguised to a man. I don''t know if it''s because of people not far away from the outside. Her nerves are tight. She firmly holds the man''s strong arm and tries her best to suppress her voice. She is afraid that her voice will tremble involuntarily because she is too nervous and embarrassed. "That''s all I can prove. I like you, I... "She doesn''t know what to say. Her words were the best encouragement for Li beijue. Just fell into the bottom of the heart, in an instant arrived in heaven, before ecstasy, his eagle eyes stopped, fell on her, look complex question, "Chi En en, you are not because Chi Jingchen said like me?" Chi En was so nervous that he was in a trance. When he heard this question, he suddenly woke up a lot and finally understood why he reacted so much to this problem. It turned out that he didn''t leave that night, just outside Han Qifeng''s ward. I didn''t hear what she said, so I heard Han Qifeng ask her if she chose to be with him because of Chi Baobao. Chi En en understood the cause and effect, and also understood why he had to do Han Qifeng lost his job. For a moment, I don''t know how to be angry. He only listens to half of his obedience, but still loves him. She really can''t imagine that Li beijue''s character hasn''t spread this matter in front of her early and grasped her wrist to question in a low voice in the past month. It''s holding back. "..." she is still distracted at this time! Li beijue hated to rub her into the bone marrow. He was about to shut her up and didn''t want to hear the answer. He saw that the little woman in front of him came back and held his waist firmly with her hands. She once again took the initiative to kiss him on his thin lips and gave him a firm answer, "it''s not because baby Chi likes you, it''s because you are Li beijue." "I like you, Li beijue." "Not because of who you are, but because of who you are." She didn''t know what she would say next time, so she just took advantage of this breakthrough and said at one time, "I don''t know how much and what you heard that night outside the ward. But what I told Dr. Han is very clear. I don''t like you because of Chi Baobao, but because you are Li beijue. I also told him that I should not know that you care and contact him. I always feel that I have no ambiguous relationship with him. It doesn''t matter if I do it right. He also promised that we would try not to meet or contact each other in the future. He solemnly apologized to me for causing us to quarrel... " "Dr. Han is a very good person. His daughter and baby are good friends, too. I don''t want to make a quarrel between the two families because of one unnecessary thing. That''s why I was so angry when I heard the kindergarten teacher say that you''ve killed Dr. Han out of work. But I just want to make it clear to you that Dr. Han and I don''t have the kind of ambiguous relationship you imagined, and we don''t want to fight with you... " If she said it at another time, Li beijue might not listen. But at this moment, Li beijue listened and saw the sincerity in her eyes. He thin lips a sip, black face, "yesterday said half, you turned and left." Chapter 438 Chi En really felt that it was too embarrassing to discuss this with him in this situation. He moved quietly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he asked, "didn''t you drop the door and walk away?" "You''ll ignore me before I slam the door!" Li beijue gritted his teeth and clasped her waist. He didn''t allow her to move. He was afraid that he would not be in the mood to talk to her. He just wanted to make her faint! Chi En was really wronged and immediately said, "I didn''t ignore you. I just saw that you were excited and didn''t want to quarrel with you about the same problem three times, so I wanted to get you a glass of water first. I''ll explain to you when you calm down. As a result, as soon as I turned around, you broke the door and left... " "So you didn''t ignore me?" "No "Not because other men are fighting with me?" "... No." "Why don''t you come to me? You''ll come only if Roy goes to beg you? " He didn''t care so much about this before. Now, he suddenly cares. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth. His eyes were very embarrassed. He had to discuss these with him at this time. Her cheek is crimson, also very aggrieved, "you broke the door to go, I come to you, in case you don''t see me?" Li beijue wanted to say that you didn''t come to look for me. How do you know I won''t see you? Can think of just now he just didn''t see her, swallow words again! However, he got the answer that he didn''t dare to think about, and his depression for a month dissipated, and his mood suddenly became better. Chi En likes him, not because of his children, but because he is reluctant to be with him. He doesn''t pretend to like him, he really likes him! Nothing could make him feel better than that! This period of bad mood swept away! He couldn''t bear it any longer and rubbed the people under him into the bone marrow ¡­¡­ When Chi En woke up again, it was dark outside. She moved her body, only to find that she was fresh and refreshing, as if she had taken a bath. She did not stay in the kitchen, but lay on the sofa in Li beijue''s office. Chien blinked. Consciousness gradually returns, and the fiery pictures follow. She sat up and cried, "Li beijue..." Only when she cried out did she realize that she had lost her voice. But soon someone came to her, tall and handsome, not Li beijue, who is it? "Awake?" "Well." Chi En nodded, throat dry, "Li beijue, I want to drink water." "Wait." The man quickly turned around and poured her a glass of water. Chi En took the glass and Gulu drank most of the water. He felt better at last. She rubbed her sore temple, put down her glass and asked, "how long have I slept?" "Do you mean from when you faint, or when I finish?" Do faint Finish Even if Chi En is used to his simple and straightforward way of expression, he is still a bit embarrassed. "All right..." "It''s two hours and twenty minutes since you fainted, and one hour and forty minutes since I finished." Chi En was not stupid enough to ask what he was doing in the last 40 minutes. He closed his mouth in silence. Her face was a little red. She was so cute that Li beijue wanted to ask her again. He looked away from him difficultly. He looked proud and said casually, "the hospital has expelled Han Qifeng. It''s impossible to let him go back immediately. I''ve told Huo Yi to arrange a similar hospital for Han Qifeng, but you can''t mention the name again. " Chapter 439 Chi En didn''t expect that he would arrange a new job for Han Qifeng. He looked at him in surprise. When he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help saying for himself, "I don''t like him..." Li North Jue fiercely stares at her one eye, clench teeth to threaten, "that also forbid to mention!" He believed what she said, and also believed that after he left that night, she made it clear to Han Qifeng. But he still doesn''t like Han Qifeng. He doesn''t like any man who peeps at Chi en''en. Han Qifeng peeps at Chi en''en more than once. Chi En has a good impression on him, so he doesn''t like it any more! "In short, you are not allowed to mention that man in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is so naive It''s a vinegar bucket. No, it''s a vinegar river! However, Chi En still acquiesced to his request and turned away from the topic. He frowned slightly and said, "Li beijue, I hope you can tell me what will lead to misunderstanding in the future. This time, I didn''t think it over. When Han Qifeng called, I shouldn''t have lied that it was sister Nan who called, which caused your misunderstanding. I won''t do this again after the rain. If there is something that may be misunderstood, I will tell you first. You have to tell me, too. " Li beijue seems to think of something, eagle eyes flash a trace of haze, clear sky thousands of miles of good mood also cage on a layer of gloom. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and met Chi En''s eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled down, as if there was something he wanted to say. When the words came to his mouth, it became, "I know." No, this woman can''t know about the old man. She doesn''t have enough pressure to face the pressure of the old man. He believed that she liked him, but he wasn''t sure how much he liked him. He didn''t want to give her any chance to leave him until she was sure that she liked him enough to do her best¡ª¡ª * From the company back to the Bauhinia Garden, Chi En fell asleep on the bed. Chi Baobao was coaxed to go to bed early. Li North Jue comes out from the bedroom, a change before of gentleness, the eyebrow is more a few minutes impatient Su Sha. "Sir, are you going now?" Huo Yi put his hands in front of him and asked him carefully. Li beijue pulled his tie, frowned and said, "well, let''s arrange it." "All right." "Wait a minute." Li beijue stopped him again and said, "I don''t want to see any news about this in China, no matter what happened abroad during my absence. Not only traditional media channels, but also online channels should be completely banned! Do you understand? " Huo Yi knew that he was worried that Miss Chi knew. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to block it." Li beijue''s black eyes were hard and fierce, and his thin lips gave the order, "not as much as possible, but must be done!" If that woman knows, what if she runs away with chibao. Li beijue was inexplicably agitated. His shirt at the collar made him hard to breathe. He pulled his collar and was very anxious. He will never tolerate such a thing! However, Chi En looks good tempered. Once she gets stubborn, she is more daring than eating bear heart and leopard gall. Only he can''t think of it, and she doesn''t dare to do it. Before he was absolutely sure, he was still worried. "Also, find someone to protect the Bauhinia Garden. If there is any disturbance, you should report it to me as soon as possible." "Yes." Ten minutes later, Li beijue set out. Chapter 440 Four hours later, it was still a quiet night in China. While everyone was still asleep, a plane stopped at the private airport of W country. Before long, a luxury car drove to Lesotho hall. At the high standard dinner party in W country, the handsome and regal man came down from the extended luxury car with a hazy face, and countless films aimed at him. "Li Shao, look here!" "Li Shao, how about this side?" "Here, here. Look here. " The lights flashed, and almost all the stars on the red carpet were crushed. As soon as this man appears, he is just like the moon in the sky, shining like a star, which can only serve as a foil! Li beijue is pressing impatiently, waiting for the woman in the car to come out. Finally. A slender and elegant long leg stretched out, and then a beautiful woman who could compete with the supermodel got out of the same car. The corner of her mouth was also wearing a proper smile. In the face of the multimedia, she waved her hand freely, and the other hand was naturally on Li beijue''s arm¡ª¡ª In an instant, the world''s media''s magnesium lights are crazy flashing up! Someone recognized the woman and called to her, "Miss Charlotte, look here!" "Miss Charlotte, look here, look here." Someone else mixed in the crowd and yelled, "Miss Charlotte, are you and Li Shao going to announce their love this time?" "Li Shao, is this to announce the love affair?" Hearing the love story, Li beijue became more impatient. He stepped out of his long legs and didn''t care about the woman who was holding his arm and smiling to the media reporter. He walked abruptly. Fortunately, Jin Zhiyuan''s quick reaction did not show her feet under the magnesium lamp. She kept up with him and was watched into the meeting hall by the magnesium lamp. As soon as she arrived at the venue, Jin Zhiyuan immediately released her hand, straightened up her face and accused her unhappily, "why did you suddenly walk off the red carpet just now? Do you know, I almost didn''t catch up." "That''s your business." Li beijue was so indifferent that he didn''t have to look her in the eye at all. The reason why he is here is that he has agreed to the conditions of the old man, not that he has spare time to waste time with this woman. Jin Zhiyuan had never seen such an unreasonable man. She pointed at him angrily, "you! Do you know where it is? I''m not pasting you upside down. We agreed to cooperate with each other, so that we can get together and disperse. What do you mean by making me embarrassed in public? Am I going to pester you? " Li beijue finally gave her a positive eye, deep eagle eyes, dark people suffocate, but there is no emotion inside, only the indifference of thousands of miles away. That is suitable for kissing rose thin lips, up and down touch, cold heart, "will not be wrapped around the best." Jin Zhiyuan was stunned at first, and then reflected what he meant. Angry "ha", however, the proud man didn''t care about her at all and entered the hall. Jin Zhiyuan is very angry, but she is the third generation of the standard plutocrats, and she knows very well what kind of posture she should take on any occasion. Even if she was angry again, she forced herself to raise a smile and follow Li beijue, just like her gentle and lovely girlfriend, only one step away. This state banquet in W country is full of top dignitaries. After a banquet, people are exhausted. When the banquet was over, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. He threw away the reporter who was taking photos all the way and got back in the car. He rubbed his temple wearily and asked, "who is she?" The driver had been following him for several years. Naturally, he knew who he was asking and immediately said, "it''s only six o''clock in the morning in China. Miss Chi is still sleeping." Chapter 441 Jin Zhiyuan came with him. Of course, she will go with him. Hearing the news he was asking about the woman, he blinked his eyes and cut in, "your girlfriend''s surname is Chi?" If he hadn''t agreed to the old man''s terms, Li beijue would have left the noisy woman beside him. Wen Yan ignored her, leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. Kim Chih Yuen was bored and depressed. Wipe, this what man, too not gentlemanly! She is just curious to ask, not to do anything bad, as for his head to toe are full of her defense? They didn''t say it from the beginning of the meeting, they just cooperated and perfunctorized the family. She also actively cooperated. Why can''t he make people cooperate happily? The car drove away slowly Without the pursuit of magnesium lamp, Jin Zhiyuan just relaxed. Suddenly, the man who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in disgust, "what''s the smell on you?" "Perfume?" Fofopyne''s limited edition. She has one of the three bottles in the world. Jin Zhiyuan thought that he also felt good, and was about to show off. Never thought that "You''ve got shit on you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stop the car." He gave a sudden order. Lincoln slammed on the brakes and stopped by the side of the road. Li beijue''s face was cold and hard, full of disgust and impatience, and he drove away impolitely, "go down." Jin Zhiyuan couldn''t help opening her eyes, "are you kidding me?" She''s wearing 10 inch heels? At night, he let her off? Is he crazy? Facts have proved that Li beijue is to let her off, "the play has finished, you can go." "You "Can''t you go down?" This impatient tone is humiliating. Jin Zhiyuan trembled, glared at him, opened the door and got out of the car. The next second, the door closed and Lincoln galloped away in front of her¡ª¡ª The cool wind of the night blew on her and she stamped her feet angrily. She has never seen such an overbearing, unreasonable, straight man with cancer to the extreme! How could the family fall in love with such a man for her? Fortunately, she is not interested in marriage, otherwise she will not be abused to death? Jin Zhiyuan was extremely bad at Li beijue''s first sense. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called the driver at home, "I''m at No. 3 Rome street. I''ll come to pick me up in a hurry." ¡­¡­ The driver in the car saw in the rear-view mirror that Jin Zhiyuan was stamping her feet and talking on the phone. She seemed very angry and asked uneasily, "Sir, shall we leave Miss Jin like this?" "Her driver will pick her up." "..." he was worried that the old Baron would be angry when he knew that the Baron was acting in a negative way. Li beijue didn''t care who would be angry at the moment. Today, he had overcome his disgust with all his self-control and performed a play together. He didn''t want to be with that noisy woman for a second. Li Bei opened the window and let the night wind blow in. The fragrance of the perfume left in the car was blown away, and his face finally looked good. "Return to the hotel and arrange the meeting immediately." "Don''t you have a rest, sir?" "No, arrange it for me as soon as possible! No time off! " He couldn''t bear to see that woman all night. Every cell is crying out for it. Li beijue untied the button of his shirt collar and pulled the collar. I don''t know if that woman thought of him in her dream? Chapter 442 Chi En really dreamed of him, but she had a dream of being pressed by a giant lion all night, which made her not sleep well all night. When I got up the next morning, I heard Huo Yi say that he had gone on a business trip and it would take three days to come back. Chi En didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Li beijue was busy and often worked until midnight. It was normal for him to have a business trip. After she said that she knew, she called Chi Baobao to bed and made a big breakfast. When breakfast was ready, someone called. Chi En reluctantly handed half of the egg to the plaintive Chi Bao, picked up his mobile phone and said, "hello?" "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" That''s the tone of discontent. Chi En en had no choice but to make complaints about it. "I''m helping the baby to peel the egg, so I slowed down. What about you, have you had breakfast? " "It''s three o''clock in the morning in country w!" Chi En en only knew that he was on a business trip. He didn''t know that he had gone to country W. when he heard that, he frowned and said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?" "I can''t sleep without you!" As always! Chi En was embarrassed. "You haven''t been with me before. You haven''t fallen asleep yet." Is this woman stupid! How can he take a blind eye on such a woman who doesn''t understand her amorous feelings?! Li beijue grinds his teeth, finally stands up from the computer, and walks to the French window. His mouth is fierce, but his thin lips are relaxed. Just hearing this woman''s energetic voice, his mood can''t be suppressed. "I tell you, I rely on taking medicine when I don''t have you?" "... how about you take some medicine?" He is now in country w, and she can''t sleep with him, but it''s bad for her health not to sleep at night. "No! Sleeping pills can damage the brain nerves. I haven''t had a daughter with you yet. Your IQ is unreliable. You can only rely on me. " Does he feel sick if he doesn''t dislike her all day? Chi En en was not angry. She held her cell phone numb with her left hand. She changed one side and said with a good temper, "otherwise, you can drink a cup of hot milk before going to bed, which is good for sleep." "Sleeping with you is good for my sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yi and Chi Baobao were all nearby. Chi En''s ears were red and almost hung up. She tried to look natural and said, "Li beijue, I''m going to have breakfast. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "I haven''t said I''m going to hang up. Who allowed you to hang up?" When Chi En didn''t hear the roar, he calmly took the mobile phone away and pretended to shout to the receiver, "hello... Hello?" Strange, why there is no voice... Is there no signal... Hello... Li beijue... Strange... It seems that there is really no signal... " She slipped her finger and hung up. In Huo Yi''s gaping, he calmly put the mobile phone back to the desk. Pick up the milk at the table and pour it into the cup for chibao. "Honey, drink more milk. "Yes." "Good." Pool baby''s gills are still covered with eggs, and she agrees. He was in a good mood when he saw Lao Wang next door. Chi En had just put the milk cup in front of him when his mobile phone vibrated again. She thought it was Li beijue again, and her head was big. She took an egg for Chi Baobao again. Then she picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly lit up and quickly picked up the phone. "Hello, peace of mind... Um... Something happened just now, and then she saw the mobile phone... Have you time? Are you back in Linshi? Where are you? Well, send the address to my mobile phone... OK, OK, I''ll be right here. " Chapter 443 As soon as she put down her cell phone, Chi Baobao immediately blinked her big eyes and asked her, "woman, is it Auntie''s phone?" "Yes." "I''m going too!" Chi Baobao''s favorite person is Chi en''en, and the second one is Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin often buys toys and sweets for him, and always gives him a big red envelope on New Year''s day. For the stingy baby Chi, Lin Anxin is a beautiful God of wealth. Although he can make money by himself now, it doesn''t affect his liking for Lin Anxin. Chi En peeled the second egg for him and put it in a bowl. "If you eat this egg, I''ll take you." "I''ve had one." Chi Jingchen doesn''t want to eat. Chi En was sure of his little famous family and said calmly, "really, it''s OK not to eat. I remember if it''s half a head higher than you? I don''t know if it''s growing this month? A little higher than you, if you go out, people will think it''s your sister, right "Don''t mention that Slug!" Mouth said so, but the body is very honest picked up the egg began to eat up, is that the expression of poison betrayed his heart how reluctant. Chi En smiles and greets Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, please sit down and eat." "No Huo Yi didn''t dare to eat what she made. He was afraid that he would be dragged to the hospital for gastric lavage if he ate what Miss Chi made by himself. He pondered and asked, "Miss Chi, are you going out later?" Sir, it''s best for Miss chi to stay in the Bauhinia Garden these two days, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. He has no reason to stop miss chi from going out. Chi En didn''t notice the anxiety in Huo Yi''s face. He gave Chi Bao a mouthful of milk and said, "well, a friend is going to have lunch." "I''ll drive Miss Chi later." "Yes, please." "No trouble." She agreed, and Hoy breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Chi En coaxed Chi Jingchen to have breakfast, took a bath, combed and sorted out, and then looked at the time. He took his bag and said to the little guy, "honey, it''s almost over. Let''s go." "Good." Chi Jingchen stinks to buy Li beijue''s custom-made children''s clothes for him. Originally, he looks beautiful. Now he is more like a little prince in a fairy tale. He took the initiative to take Chi En en''s hand, quite manly, "let''s go, woman." Chi En raised the corner of his mouth and grabbed his little hand Downstairs Huo Yi has been waiting by the car, see two people down, immediately help them open the door, "little master sit inside." "I''m a man. I sit outside. Chi En, you sit inside. " Chi Baobao is so small and big that he is just like someone else in terms of male chauvinism. Chi En didn''t want to talk to him so much, so he picked him up and put him in the car. He sat up again and pulled the door. "Chi En en, you sit inside!" "No more trouble, I won''t take you." Chi Baobao''s mouth is full of gas! But he was a little turnip, and his protest was ignored by two adults. Huo Yi smiles and gets on the bus. The car drives to the left bank restaurant in the center of the city. As soon as they got out of the car, Lin Anxin''s phone call came. "Yes, are you here?" "Here we are. I''ll be right up." "I''ll wait for you at table 502." "Good." Chijingchen is still angry, she just put him into the car, with a small face. Chi En pinched his little face, pulled him and coaxed him with a good voice, "aunt ANN is waiting for us, let''s go." Chapter 444 "The woman is really a kind of creature with sweet mouth!" Chi Jingchen wants to see Lin Anxin, but doesn''t want to easily forgive Chi En''s provocation of his male dignity. He follows Chi En and suppresses a sentence. Chi En ignored his words and led him to the elevator Zuoan restaurant is a good restaurant in Linshi, mainly because of its strong privacy. The management of the restaurant is very strict. Most stars and celebrities like to eat here. Chi En en found table 502 under the guidance of the waiter, and saw Lin Anxin standing up and waving to her, "en en, here." Lin Anxin changed her hairstyle and cut her shoulder length lazy head. She looked lazy and feminine. I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Lin Anxin''s abdomen is a little swollen, just like she is pregnant. However, Chi En soon gave up the idea. How can you be pregnant? She hasn''t heard that Anxin has a boyfriend recently. She put away her doubts and went over. "Yes Lin Anxin patted her on the shoulder with a smile and sat down. "Long time no see. It''s beautiful." "Don''t worry, auntie." Chi Jingchen does not fall after the person, clever shout a person. Lin Anxin immediately hugged him in his lap, pinched his pink face, and asked with a smile, "my pool baby is so good, do you miss me?" "Yes, I''ll call you and you''ll turn it off." "Some time ago, I was filming abroad. The company took on a big production and has been filming secretly. That foreign director is not allowed to bring a mobile phone, I lived in a snail''s nest for half a year. God knows what I''ve lived for half a year. Fortunately, I''ve finished shooting, otherwise I''ll be crazy. " The waiter in a suit and tie just came over and handed her and Chi En a menu. Chi En flipped, "peace of mind, what do you drink?" "Old rule, give me a cup of coffee..." Lin Anxin frowned slightly, "forget it, just give me a cup of fresh juice." "Let me see... Watermelon juice." "And the cake? Do you want it? " When Lin Anxin thought of the sweet and greasy taste of the cake, he shook his head like swallowing a fly. "No, I''m not hungry today. I don''t want to eat it." Isn''t she a cake lover? Chiyne took the menu and handed it to her. "I think the mousse cake in the picture is good. Why don''t you try one." Lin Anxin didn''t even look at the menu, so he quickly put it on, "just order one for Chi Baobao, I don''t want it." She orders back, "two steaks, one children''s meal, one mousse cake, three glasses of watermelon juice." "All right." The waiter took the menu and went down. Lin Anxin looked back and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "well, I just saw your father in the underground garage." "..." is Chi Jianguo here? "He still has a strange woman beside him. She looks very young. The woman is still holding your father''s hand. She looks like a couple." "Oh." Lin an sees her indifference and closes her mouth. When she returned to Lin City, she heard that the boss of Gu''s group was suspected of kidnapping. Chi Ya was in prison, Gu was about to fall down, and Gu qiao''an was summoned by the police. There must be a lot of inside information she didn''t know. Since Chi En didn''t want to say it, she didn''t intend to ask. At this time, Chi En stood up and said to her, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, you go." Lin Anxin seemed to want to say something else, but he let her go. Chapter 445 When Chi En heard that Chi Jianguo was sick, he rushed to the bathroom. The toilet on the left bank is as elegant as its name. Chi En turns on the tap. As soon as he puts his hand under the water, he hears a familiar voice behind him. "Yes." The sound is Chi En looked back and saw Gu Qiao''s eyebrow, which he hadn''t seen for a long time. Gu Qiao''s eyebrows seem to be ten years old overnight. His well maintained eyebrows and eyes are tired. His always delicate hair looks a little messy now, and there seems to be a red mark on his left cheek. For more than 20 years, Gu qiaomei has always been elegant and indifferent in her impression. Even though she is nearly 45 years old, she still looks the same as her early 30s, which makes people know that she is your wife. But now suddenly old down, all over the black hair also vaguely see silver. Although she tried to make herself look as usual, the fatigue and senility between her eyebrows and eyes could not be hidden only by her clothes. She is looking after Qiao Mei, and Gu Qiao Mei is also looking at her. When he saw Chi En more and more beautiful, eyebrows and eyes have a kind of spoiled little woman''s leisurely and charming, a trace of reluctance flashed through his eyes. Why her Xiaoya can only stay in prison, while Chi En can climb up the high branch of Li Shao? She really didn''t understand what was good about Chi En, who could attract the big man to fight hard for her. She stood in front of Chi En in embarrassment. For the first time, she didn''t know how to face the illegitimate daughter she had never paid attention to in the past 20 years. She opened her mouth and cried out, "en en en..." In addition to being surprised at Gu qiaomei''s change at first, Chi En has calmed down. Say to her, "what''s the matter?" Gu qiaomei didn''t expect that the momentum of a little illegitimate daughter had been so strong that she moved in embarrassment and looked at Chi En en. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of Chi En as if she had made up her mind. Her kneeling is clear and loud. When Chi En didn''t come back, she held out her hand, grabbed Chi En''s calf, and said with a dispirited look, "en en, Aunt Mei has never asked you anything for so many years. This time, I beg you, let my brother go, let Xiaoya go." Chi En knew that she came to plead, but didn''t expect that she would go out so freely. Gu qiaomei is full of decadence now. She looks really pitiful. It''s a pity that she can''t have compassion for anyone in the Chi family now. This family is all jackals, tigers and leopards. It''s cruel to sympathize with a beast! She calmly stood up, opened Gu Qiao eyebrow''s hand, looked down at her face, light asked, "did my mother beg you?" Gu qiaomei is dumb Subconsciously looked up at her. "I know what you and Chi Jianguo did at the beginning. Did my mother ever ask you to do something high?" "..." Gu qiaomei''s eyes were flustered. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Chi En coldly looked into her eyes, word by word, "you and Chi Jianguo have never held high your hand, why should I hold high my hand?" "... count me, please, Eun." "Ask me, and I''ll let you go?" +++ PS: by now, I''ve already published 30 chapters, but I''m going to give back my support. Today, I''m going to add 50 chapters. Please remember to vote more monthly. Thank you Chapter 446 "Why?" Chi En narrowed his eyes and sneered, "are you shameless?" This is a heartbreaking remark. Gu qiaomei hasn''t been scolded by anyone, but she can''t refute what Chi En said. She looks pale and wriggles her mouth, "I know I''m sorry for you, but Xiaoya..." "Chiya is sorry for me, too." Chi En en interrupted her, "18 years old, she framed me for the first time, so that I lost my first time and went abroad." If it wasn''t for the coincidence of Li beijue and the boss of the world that night. If she didn''t catch him at that time and let Li beijue mistakenly think that she was throwing herself in the arms, she would have been ruined by the boss of the world. "Five years later, when I came back, she still didn''t stop. She aimed at me again and again. Don''t say that you don''t know. " Chi En looked at her eyes coldly and sharply, "since you all know, what face is there to come to me and beg me to let her go?" "Whether it''s you or Chi Ya or Chi Jianguo, I will not let it go!" "I know that what you did in those years has long passed the age of legal review, but it doesn''t matter. There will always be traces, and there will always be costs if there are traces. Even if I can''t bring you to justice, I''ll make you pay the price! " This is not the illegitimate girl she knew... The former illegitimate girl was stubborn, but she has absolutely no present aura. It''s like the whole person has been reborn! Her eyes dispirited to remind Chi En en, "no matter how you say Jianguo is your father, you see in your father''s face, please Li Shao." "It seems that Aunt Mei hasn''t understood. I won''t let go of Chi Ya or Chi Jianguo!" Chi En''s eyes were clear, as if he could see through people''s hearts. "Do you think Chi Jianguo is still a father?" Gu qiaomei''s lips were pale and could hardly be seen. Her face was pale, and she still refused to give up her last hope. She gritted her teeth and said, "you have been in Chi''s house for 20 years, and I have never abused you. Even if I''m sorry for Lin Ping, I''ve never been sorry for you. For the sake of being nice to you over the past 20 years, I don''t ask for anything else. Let Li Shao let my brother go. " In the past 20 years, Gu qiaomei did not feel sorry for her. It''s not that I don''t want to embarrass her, it''s that I don''t care to embarrass her in public. Gu qiaomei''s dilemma has always been very hidden, every time Chi Ya calculated her, which time did not Gu qiaomei''s shadow? It is because of Gu qiaomei''s connivance and protection that Chi Ya dares to frame her again and again. Yes, Gu qiaomei didn''t embarrass her, but actually Gu qiaomei indulged in Chi ya, didn''t it embarrass her? "Li beijue didn''t aim at anyone. He didn''t let anyone go." Chi En was unmoved. Gu qiaomei was very emotional. "Why didn''t you do it? If it wasn''t for Li Shao, how could the Gu family collapse so quickly? How could my brother be taken away by the police? " "The reason why President Gu was taken away has long been reported by the media. If you don''t know, you can watch TV." Gu Qiaoan was taken away because he was suspected of kidnapping, not because of Li beijue! Without waiting for Gu qiaomei to speak, she stepped back coldly, "if Gu always didn''t do anything, no one could embarrass him. If he did something, he offended the law, not any individual. I hope Aunt Mei won''t talk in the future as if someone abused her private rights. If you talk such nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander. " Chi En was too lazy to fight with her. He said directly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chapter 447 In the bathroom on the left bank, I met Gu qiaomei, which was more disgusting than when she heard Lin Anxin mention Chi Jianguo. By the time Chien returned to his position, he had no appetite. I haven''t had a few bites of a plate of steak. I look like I''m out of my mind. Lin Anxin took a panoramic view of her facial changes, hesitated to tell her what she knew, "en en... That... You haven''t quarreled with Li Shao recently, have you?" "No, what''s the matter?" Mentioning Li beijue, Chi En finally raised his head from the plate. Facing her clear eyes, Lin Anxin couldn''t say any more. He frowned and said, "it''s nothing. Haven''t I just returned home? I''m curious to ask She has witnessed the reports about Li Shaohe, the plutocrat, abroad. But ENN doesn''t seem to know anything. What''s going on? Is Li Shao thinking of the red flag at home and the colored flag flying outside, or is he going to raise en en as a lover? "Is Li Shao good to you?" She couldn''t help but ask again. Chi En felt that her performance today was very strange, "don''t worry, what do you want to say to me?" Chi Jingchen at the critical moment or to help his father speak, a small face Yang, "the old Wang next door is very good to me, my woman is also good. Sometimes I have a bad temper and I''m still a good man. " Lin Anxin was surprised by the name of the old Wang next door, "next door... Old Wang? Honey, what do you usually call Li Shao "No, I don''t usually call." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin An''s face lightened a lot when he interrupted. Li Shaoneng doted on Chi Baobao so much. He should be good to en. So it seems that it''s better not to tell en en about the scandal for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "Peace of mind, have you heard anything?" Lin Anxin had already thought about it. He immediately said, "no, I''ll gossip." She leaned forward and grabbed Chi En''s hand. "By the way, en en, please ask Li Shao to do me a favor and let him take charge of that abnormal man." "What perverted man?" Lin Anxin''s teeth tucking Tucao, "who can make complaints about the sinking? He''s sick. I''ve broken up with him. He''s still haunting me all day and using his power to oppress me to sleep with him. " Chi En was silly. "Did you spend time with Si Shao?" Why doesn''t she know at all? Peace of mind and Si Shen One is a lively and hot female star, and the other is an expensive young man. Chi En can''t imagine the effect of their two together. It should be as lively as Mars hitting the earth! "I did." Lin Anxin, with constipation on his face, said, "at that time, he was young and not sensible. He looked like a dog, licking his face and running to hook up with me. I didn''t resist the temptation of capitalism for a while, and I fell. After a little thing happened, let me thoroughly see the ugly face of capitalism, so resolutely broke up with him "Ya''s break up time also a bite, let me later don''t harass him, let me don''t regret. I didn''t regret and didn''t harass him. Instead, he came to harass me. " Lin an was so angry that he almost laughed, "en en, have you ever seen such a shameless man? I bribed my agents, drivers and even Xiao Wang in the company''s publicity department! " "Isn''t that good? It shows that he is very attentive to you. " "Heart fart!" Lin An''s heart can''t help being rude. "Xiao Wang in the propaganda department and the agents around me are all women. He''s buying people with beautiful men!" Chapter 448 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can imagine that he was secretly making eye contact with the women around me, and at the same time, he was clinging to me. He''s driving me crazy. " Chi En understood Si Shen''s character and gave her tears of sympathy. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin sympathized with her more. "I heard that Li Shao''s desire for control is stronger. How can you stand being driven crazy?" Li beijue is famous for his overbearing. He even knows that he is possessive. Chi En was embarrassed, "... OK." Lin Anxin obviously didn''t believe what she said. He threw himself on the table and said, "well, I can''t stand it anyway. You help me talk to Li Shao and let him take care of his friends. " "In fact, I think Si Shaoren is good. You really don''t think about it any more?" "No, I really don''t want to have anything to do with him. His family won''t accept me as a female star, and I''m not interested in being a rich lady. Just in time, when everyone''s feelings are not so deep, I''ll go home and find my own mother. " Lin was relieved, his eyes darkened. "Moreover, I caught him with other women twice." Chi En was startled. "You know that''s how Qin Wenhao and I broke up at the beginning. Qin Wenhao and I had been in love for so many years, and I didn''t want to get caught once. Not to mention with him? I can''t stand a man who is always on the move Chi En en took a serious look at her face and understood, "I''ll help you talk to Li beijue some time, but it''s your private business after all. Li beijue and Si Shao are friends, not superior or inferior. This kind of thing may not work. You still have to make it clear to the chief "I almost choked him by the neck and told him that his mother broke up with him. He insisted on pestering me shamelessly. What can I do?" Lin Anxin was angry when he mentioned this. He was even more angry when he thought of the examination results of the hospital a month ago. She looks depressed, "anyway, if he pesters me like this again, I won''t mix in the entertainment industry! This year, who has no backbone! I don''t want to sell myself! " Three black lines crossed Chien''s forehead. It''s so nice. After so many years, she still doesn''t know Lin Anxin. If you want to say that her baby is a little money fan, then Lin Anxin is definitely a big money fan. It''s strange that she''s willing to quit the entertainment industry because it''s so profitable. It''s estimated that Si Shen is also determined to be at ease, so he will use the entertainment circle''s contacts to entangle him. It seems that this pair is destined to be happy enemies. ¡­¡­ After a meal, she was listening to Lin Anxin complaining about how annoying Sishen was. After listening for two hours, Chi Baobao was almost asleep. Lin Anxin answered the phone and left first. Chi En, carrying the sleepy Chi baby, went out of the door on the left bank. At the door, Huo Yi is still waiting for them. See her come out, help her to carry the pool Jing Chen on the back down, put into the car. When Chi En was about to pull the door in, he suddenly said to her, "Miss Chi, I just got a message. I don''t know whether to say it or not." "What''s the news?" "Gu qiaomei killed himself by cutting his wrist at home." Chi En was stunned and looked at him subconsciously, "what did you say?" How can Gu qiaomei "Gu qiaomei cut his wrist at home and committed suicide. The hospital has just rescued him, and now he is transferred to the intensive care unit. Is Miss Chi going to have a look? " Huo Yi looks dignified. "How can Gu qiaomei cut his wrist? I saw her on the left bank just now... "Chi En refused to believe it. Huo Yi gave her a positive answer, "it should be from the left bank back to cut the wrist." Chapter 449 Chi En was silent for a long time, and finally moved his lips, "I don''t want to go." She knows who Gu qiaomei cuts her wrists for and what Gu qiaomei will say when she goes. She doesn''t want to go. But at the same time, the heart seems to be caught in a huge shackle, the pressure of her breath. Huo Yi saw that she was pale and tired. He regretted that he told her the news quickly. Busy way, "Miss Chi doesn''t want to go even if, get on the bus first, I see you and young master back." "Well." Chi En got in the car. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very depressing. Chi En''s lips were white and silent. Huo Yi wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, the car stopped in the Bauhinia Garden. Chi En took Chi Bao back to the bed in the bedroom, covered the quilt, and went to the balcony to blow the wind for a while. Blowing blowing, the temple on the sudden pain up. Chi En was upset and not in the mood to do anything else. She simply took a nap with Chi baby ¡­¡­ Gu Qiao''s eyebrow and wrist cut undoubtedly add a new round of fierce material to the waning big family dog blood gossip news. Reporters are just like smelling cats blocking the door of the hospital, Chi''s group and Chi Jianguo''s villa... When the online discussion started a new round of climax, I don''t know who disclosed that Gu qiaomei''s wrist cutting was related to Chi En. The direction of the wind toward Chi En suddenly changed. At first, Chi En was accused of being cruel. He didn''t know how to appreciate Gu qiaomei''s upbringing and killed his nominal mother And this view has been recognized by many people, and even some people began to black that year Chi En en''s biological mother Lin Ping was not cajoled by Chi Jianguo to be a junior, but love money, deliberately run to seduce Chi Jianguo, destroy other people''s families. Gu qiaomei gets more sympathy. At the same time, Chi enen is attacked by more people * W country, Li beijue got Huo Yi''s report for the first time, and threw his mobile phone on the ground¡ª¡ª There was no sound in the meeting room. No one dares to touch his head at this time. He heavily breathed two breath, the eagle eye is cold and cruel! Gu qiaomei didn''t cut his wrist early or late, but he ran to cut his wrist when he met Chi En on the left bank. It was obvious what he thought! He didn''t care whether she died or not. If he hadn''t worried about Chi En''s feelings, he would have made them live as if they were dead! But Qiao Mei didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t find Chi En happy! And Chi Jianguo, who even wants to fish in troubled waters at this time, is looking for people everywhere, Heichi en As soon as Li beijue thought of what Huo Yi told him, Chi en''en came back from the left bank and went back to his room absently. He wanted to fly back to Lin City immediately. But He clenched his fist and smashed it on the conference table. His face was as heavy as water and he roared, "go on!" He wants to finish the work at hand as quickly as possible, and return to Linshi immediately after finishing it! When he''s done, nobody can stop him! "For the project just mentioned, I''ll see your plan in half an hour!" "Mr. Li, half an hour is too short to do it at all..." the director of the planning department was in a cold sweat. Li beijue gave him a cold look and said, "I don''t listen to the reason. It''s an order!" "... yes, Mr. Li." The director of planning lowered his head slowly. Everyone in the meeting room is in danger of being called next Chapter 450 Chi En woke up in the middle of the night. Her stomach ached faintly, and Sheng Sheng woke her up from her sleep. Strange How can stomach ache so much? Chi En clenched her teeth and propped up from the bed, only to find that it was dark outside. She didn''t know what time it was. She wanted to turn on the light to see the time. As a result of abdominal cramps, she slipped her arm and touched the water cup on the bedside table to the ground. The glass cracked and made a clear sound¡ª¡ª Just listen to bang, the bedroom door was roughly knocked open, a figure with cold wind ran to her immediately, pressed her shoulder, worried, "Chi En en, what''s the matter?" "Li beijue, are you back?" She stayed for a while. Isn''t he abroad? Didn''t housekeeper Huo say he would be back in three days? How could he come back so soon? "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " blamed! He turned on the light at the head of the bed, and the bedroom was as bright as day. By the way, he saw the pale and weak face of the little woman in front of him. The brow twisted more tightly, impatient low roar, "I take you to the hospital!" I''m going to pick her up. Chi En blinked his eyes, finally recovered, endured the discomfort of his abdomen and hid, "no, I just have a headache." When it comes to stomachache, he''s going to make a mountain out of a molehill. "Just a headache?" "Well." "..." Li beijue was still gloomy and handsome. His strong arm picked her up from the bed and carried her all the way to the living room. Then he put her on the sofa and ordered her, "sit down, don''t come down." Turning to the side, he took a cup of warm water and handed it to her Chi En took the glass and took a sip. Warm water along the throat all the way warm into the stomach, I do not know if the stomach warm up the reason, the stomach suddenly not so uncomfortable. She lowered her head and took another sip, and her pale lips finally turned a little bloody. Just as she was sipping water, the handsome man staring at her suddenly said, "I''ve heard about Gu qiaomei." "..." Chi En made a movement and raised his head. Li beijue''s eyes touched her and she could not help holding the water cup''s hand. His eyes became colder. He grabbed the water cup in her hand and threw it aside. Then he sat down on the sofa and put the man in his arms. Her body was delicate and soft, and she still had the natural fragrance after bathing. Li beijue''s tense face relaxed. He held her hand with one hand and held her firmly in his arms with the other. He continued, "Chi En, don''t be in a bad mood!" "Poof!" His command, the command of Chi En can''t help laughing and crying, can''t help refuting, "good mood is not something I can control." "I don''t care, you just can''t be in a bad mood!" He is as overbearing as ever, overbearing as a tyrant. Chi En looked lonely, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "I just wonder if I''m too cold..." As soon as her voice fell, her cheek was pulled mercilessly! "Well He didn''t pay much attention to it. Chi En was pulled to protest. He reached for his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe he was still doing this to her when he was in such a bad mood. Li beijue, however, stubbornly refused to let go. He pulled her pale cheek out of her blush and then let go. He buckled the back of her head, suddenly lowered his head, looked directly into Chi En''s eyes, and his hot breath sprayed on her face. Chapter 451 "Word by word," I hope you are cold-blooded, will not be silly for that kind of person in a bad mood. They should have paid the price for doing something wrong. They don''t reflect on what they have done wrong and try to solve it by cutting their wrists. If murder and arson could be solved by cutting the wrist, society would be in chaos long ago! " His eyes are dark, like the brightest star in the night sky, deep and like the whirlpool of deep well, as if one can draw people in at a glance, and can''t help thinking along with his words. "So Chi En en, you are not wrong. They are the ones who are wrong from the beginning to the end! If you have to punish yourself with their mistakes, I can only let them disappear in front of you forever! " The last few words are full of blood! That pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes faintly contain cruel and fierce! It''s like killing people! Chi En, startled, grabbed him with his backhand, "don''t worry." "Then don''t be in a bad mood about them!" Li beijue knew that she would stop. Chien nodded reluctantly. I haven''t seen this woman for a day and a night, and I haven''t had a minute''s rest for a day and a night. But he didn''t want to sleep now, and he wanted to carve this face, this man, into his eyes and heart. Turn her into a doll and wear it all the time! Li beijue looked at the little woman in his arms deeply. No matter how he looked, he felt that he didn''t see enough, not enough, not enough Damn it, he had left her because of his work before, and he didn''t feel so miserable at that time... After a long time, he didn''t want to leave her for a day. If it goes on like this, he really has to tie Chi En to his belt and take it with him at any time. Chi En was not comfortable with his hot eyes. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands on his face and asked him, "did I sleep on my face?" Otherwise, how could he look at her with such strange eyes? "Yes." Li beijue''s eyes grew darker and darker "Where?" Chi En can''t see her face, she can only touch her face. Li beijue stretched out his hand, nodded her red lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "this!" Just finish saying, wait for her reaction to come over, already bent over body, sealed that small mouth of hook person. He kisses feverishly and wants to swallow people down. Her hot and humid tongue occupied every inch of Chi En''s mouth, while her left hand strongly buckled the back of her head, not giving her any chance to retreat. Force Chi En to cater to his kiss The oxygen in the chest is pressed again and again. Chi En is going to have difficulty breathing Li beijue finally let her go at this time. Chi En was able to take a breath. At this time, the chin was lifted up again, and the hot thin lips were stuck up again. This time, he was no longer so powerful and domineering. The tip of his tongue was on her lips from time to time, just like a feather on her lips, crisp and numb. "Well..." Chi En was upset and couldn''t help humming. Li North Jue Mou color immediately dark come down. Just going further All of a sudden! "Click --" the door opened. The door of the small bedroom opened, and the beautiful little boy in the rabbit pajamas came out of the bedroom with a water cup. As he walked, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. Chapter 452 He was wearing a cute rabbit Pajama made of real rabbit hair and a cute round rabbit tail on his butt. But I was wearing a pair of adult''s slippers, which was very different from myself. I walked on the road with a lot of feet Chi En pushed the man away like an electric shock, blushing as fast as apple, "honey, how did you get up?" Chi Jingchen took his small water cup, glanced at the sofa, calmly said, "thirsty, get up to drink water." "Ah, it''s good to drink more water..." Chi En always had a sense of embarrassment that he was caught playing in class when he was a child. Chi Jingchen poured a glass of water for himself, gululu drank most of the glass, and poured a little more in again. This just picked up the water cup, calmly walked to the room. Seeing that he was about to enter, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Chi En and said, "woman, there are children at home. You and Lao Wang next door should pay attention to the influence. That''s it. I''m going to sleep. Good night Click, the bedroom door is closed. But Chi En made a big red face and glared at the culprit, struggling to get up. Li beijue was the one who was most upset. Seeing that Chi En was about to take the initiative to cooperate, he was interfered by others. He missed the opportunity. It seems that he doesn''t have to think about it tonight. And Old Wang next door?! He always calls him that in front of him? The boy seems to want to be beaten! Chi En took the opportunity to break away from his arms, immediately bounced away, looked at the five o''clock in the morning on the wall, looked at his dusty appearance again, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll make tomato egg noodles for you." Li beijue was a little hungry. He hardly ate one day and one night in country W. But now he has no appetite, he has other things to do, "eat later." "You pack up now, I''ll take you to a place." "Where?" "Don''t you feel bored? I''ll take you and chibaobao to a nearby resort. If you don''t listen to me, you won''t be bored. " Li beijue stretched out. His long legs were straight and slender, wrapped under his suit pants. Through the thin cloth, people could feel the strength of his legs. It''s a reliable charm for men. "In fact, I''m not so upset. We don''t have to run so far..." "There''s another reason besides taking you out." Li beijue didn''t intend to hide her, "someone made a big deal by cutting his wrists with Gu qiaomei, trying to drag you into the water. Now media reporters are looking for you everywhere and want to interview you. I don''t want them to disturb you. In addition, it''s the best protection for Chi Bao not to let them take pictures of him. " "..." Chi En was silent. Someone must be Chi Jianguo. It seems that Chi Jianguo is about to jump over the wall. "When I''m gone, will things calm down?" She asked. Li beijue eagle eyes strong self-confidence, "you don''t go can calm down the situation, with me, no one can bully you!" "I let you go, just don''t want you to see those disgusting reports. Also, if they know you are still in Linshi, they may come up with more disgusting tactics. When you''re gone, I''ll arrange for people to deal with the news. " Chi En en knows that he is telling the truth. Gu qiaomei can even cut her wrist to force her to do it. What else can''t be done. She didn''t know if she could see Gu qiaomei with her own eyes. After all, Gu qiaomei is right. No matter whether she connives at Chi Ya or not, for at least 20 years, as Chi''s wife, she doesn''t feel sorry for herself. Chapter 453 Li beijue has always been vigorous and resolute. At five in the morning, he said he would take them on holiday. At 8 o''clock, they have arrived at a mountain scenic spot in the suburb of Linshi city. Li beijue has a private holiday villa here, which shamefully occupies the best scenic spot in the scenic spot. Needless to say, it covers an area of hundreds of miles. However, the half of the mountains with the best scenery were privately contracted by him. The car soon stopped at the entrance of the villa. Chi En was the first to get off the bus. As soon as he got off the bus, he was sweetened by the fresh and natural air in the mountains. In the morning, the air in the mountains is not only fragrant with soil, but also sweet with strawberry Chi Baobao is the second one to jump down from the car. His eyes are the sharpest. He points to the northwest and shouts excitedly, "woman, look, there are many strawberries there!" Chi En looked in the direction he pointed, and sure enough, he saw a big grass field. It''s sunny in June, and it''s the season for strawberries. The strawberries in the field are ripe, red and green are intertwined, and butterflies are flying on it. It''s as beautiful as the sunflower in Van Gogh''s painting. Chi En was in a good mood. He bent his eyes, took his little hand and said softly, "I see it. Will Mommy take you to pick strawberries later?" "Good!" All the things you can eat without money, Chi Bao likes it very much ~! Chi En looked back and asked the next respectful standing Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, can you pick those strawberries?" "Yes. The strawberries were made by Sir Alex because he thought that the flower fields originally planted here were not fragrant enough and replaced them with strawberries. As a result, every year when the strawberries are ripe, Sir Alex doesn''t come to eat them. It''s all wasted in the fields. " "Miss Lulu said waste is the most shameful." Chi Jingchen most disliked who wasted, the small face stretches to hum. He''s very kind and has no persuasive power to educate people. Anyway, the arrogant man didn''t pay any attention to him. He walked straight to Chi en''en with his long legs, grabbed Chi en''en''s wrist and went to the villa, "sleep with me." "Li... Li beijue... I have an appointment with baby to pick strawberries together..." Chi En said as he followed him. Li beijue turned a deaf ear and walked forward step by step. "I haven''t slept for two nights." He didn''t rest in country w? He came back at 5 a.m. covered in frost. Chi En gave up the resistance. Huo Yi should take good care of Chi Bao. Let Huo Yi accompany Chi Bao to pick the strawberries first. Chien relaxed. ¡­¡­ The villa is divided into two floors with a total of eight rooms. Decoration in black and white, is the man has always liked the European style low luxury wind. As you can see, all the furniture in the living room comes from Roche bobois, a high-end luxury brand in W country. One of the characteristics of this brand''s furniture is its low-key. Another big characteristic is expensive! Not the general tens of thousands of expensive, is the kind of a chair price can make people gaping expensive! Moreover, there is no high luxury shop of Roche bobois in China. I''m afraid all the furniture in Li beijue villa is transported by air. There is a huge medieval oil painting hanging above the heater, which shows a picture of a European Knight racing. Chi En vaguely remembers where she seems to have seen the painting. Although she couldn''t remember where she had seen it, she knew from the mounting and painting style that this painting was not an ordinary one. Also, in Li beijue''s side, when appeared every product. Around him, even the most inconspicuous buttons may be the top luxury goods of any place¡ª¡ª Chapter 454 Chi En was led to the second floor by him all the way. Well, if he doesn''t open the door, he will be kicked open. Chi En felt sorry for the exquisite door and glared at him, "can''t you open the door well?" If you can''t, you can ask her to help you. Why do you have to kick it? "Long winded." Li beijue''s tired nerves are tight now. If she wasn''t still around, his temper would be worse. He led her into the bedroom, took off his tie, took out a brand-new bathrobe from the wardrobe, and went to the bathroom without looking back. Find a book and read it to me later. " "Yes, sir." Li beijue was so tired that he couldn''t care with her. He turned and went into the bathroom. After a while, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Chi Enyan looks for books in the room. She knew that Li beijue had the habit of reading newspapers. No matter where he was, his servants would send newspapers every day. She looked around the room but didn''t find the newspaper. Chi En was a little strange, "eh, did the servant forget?" It''s impossible. Before in Beijing, he had moved to the resettlement community in Beijing. Every day, someone delivered newspapers on time. How could there be no newspapers here? Did the servant forget it or hasn''t it been delivered yet? Chien thinks it''s possible. Without a newspaper, she went around and found an introduction to engineering. Just turned a few pages, the man who took a bath has come out. His sharp short hair was dripping with water, and the transparent water flowed down his rebellious jaw, sliding all the way from the neckline to the inside, which made his nose bleed. "Wipe my hair." He lost a white towel in his pocket. Chi En''s face was smeared by him, and he pulled off the towel a little depressed. He had already sat on the sofa with his long legs up, and he seemed to have to wait for her to serve. Chi En read it silently for several times. He didn''t sleep for two days before he had the impulse to leave. I walked up to him in silence and helped him wipe his hair Li beijue''s hair was black and hard, and each one was as sharp as his character. Chi En tried her best to gently wipe the water on it. When the water was almost dry, she pressed her finger on his temple and gently massaged it. The most painful place was suddenly gently touched by a pair of small hands. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes comfortably, just like a dozing beast, adjusting his most comfortable posture. At the same time, thin lips overflow with a sigh. Seeing that he looked relaxed, Chi En helped him massage other places along the temple. One click is more than half an hour. His hair dried naturally, and her hands were numb. Chi en''en quietly moved her hand. As soon as she shook it, the man who closed his eyes and had a rest opened his eyes, dragged her to the sofa, leaned over and nibbled at her ear. The eagle''s eyes were deep, where there was a bit of sleepiness. It was clear that he was aroused by desire / fire and gnashed his teeth. "Chi en''en, I really want to eat nothing left!" Chi En''s cheeks were scarlet, and he put his hands on his chest. He pushed and dodged his eyes. "Don''t make trouble. Aren''t you tired? Go to bed. " "I want to go to bed..." Li beijue''s eyes were dark. He suddenly picked her up. Regardless of her exclamation, he threw her on the bed and turned over to press her up. "Before that, I would like to sleep with you first!" Chapter 455 He leaned over and was about to kiss. Chi En quickly took the book by the bed and put it on his face. "I''ll read for you!" Instead of kissing her sweet lips, he got a cold and dirty book. Li beijue''s face turned black and turned over. Chi En blinked his eyes and helped cover the quilt. He said in a soft voice, "Li beijue, you haven''t slept for two days. You have to rest, or you can''t stand it. Shall I study for you? " "I don''t know. Will you let me sleep?" I''m not satisfied with the tone. Chi En was embarrassed and replied honestly, "No." She was dizzy twice in three days. She really can''t afford it. "False woman!" Li North Jue is taut, more displeased, "the mouth says so good to hear, nothing but coax me." Chi En pretended not to hear and opened the book. She''s playing dead! Li beijue''s chest was full of blood. Eagle''s eyes locked on the little red face. How attractive it was, he still couldn''t resist. He put his big hand around her neck, pressed her down and gave her a kiss. Finally, he kisses the sweet red lips in his heart, and his breath gradually increases, deepening the kiss. Chi En en is his opponent in bed. He can only take whatever he wants. The belly gradually burned inside, it was like there was a fire jumping inside. Li beijue''s eyes became darker and darker. Before he was about to lose control, he released his hand and tried his best to move his eyes away from the panting little woman. "Chi En en, start to read..." if she didn''t start to read, he didn''t want to listen. It''s easier to fall asleep with her than studying It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t want to do it with him every time. His voice became hoarse because of the kiss just now, which added a bit of man''s sexuality. Chi En faintly picked up the book on his bed and read it word by word gently, "belt foundation under column, cross beam foundation: when the upper load is not large and the bearing capacity of foundation is low, the bottom area of independent foundation can not meet the design requirements. Several bamboo foundations can be connected into one to form belt foundation under column or cross beam foundation..." Chi En en is a liberal arts student. This science engineering introduction is difficult for her to understand. She knows the words on it, but she doesn''t. There are also a lot of jargon in it. Chi En stutters when he reads it. He has to concentrate on it to avoid jargon. She put all her energy on the book, and didn''t even know when the man in bed fell asleep. When she read her neck ache, she found that the man on the bed had already fallen asleep. She gently put the book beside, ready to leave quietly Who knows, just ready to get up, found his left wrist was firmly fastened. She was shocked to find that the man holding her hand was the one who had fallen asleep¡ª¡ª He''s asleep. How can he control her? There''s no one to control Chi En speechless hands, want to open his hand. However, as soon as she moved, the sleeping man immediately frowned, as if disturbed by a good dream, his face was not happy! Chi En suddenly did not dare to move. She didn''t move, and the man''s frown slowly spread out again Is he really asleep? Chi En can''t laugh or cry. Can''t leave, can''t leave, she can only admit life lying down beside Chapter 456 Li beijue''s sleeping face is close at hand. When he fell asleep, he didn''t have the usual arrogance and hegemony, and his cold and domineering outline was a little softer. He looked like a duke in ancient Greek sculpture. Chi En looked at his sleeping face sweetly. When he saw the dark blue under his eyes, his heart suddenly hurt. He said that he didn''t sleep for two days. It must be true that he didn''t sleep for two days, not only at night, but also during the day Lenovo Huoyi said that he would go on a business trip for three days. It''s not hard for Chi En to think of how Li beijue worked overtime to rush back after finishing his work. He must have heard about Gu qiaomei, and he kept coming back. Another second without rest brought her and baby Chi here for a holiday Chi En''s heart was filled with a man named Li beijue. He is overbearing, childish and strong, but he is really good to her. Maybe because of his personality, he can''t be 100% intimate, but he has been trying to do better. Chi En''s mouth raised involuntarily, his right hand reached into the air and outlined his eyebrows His heroic eyebrows, beautiful eyes, high nose, rose thin lips... Every place is God''s most satisfactory masterpiece, every place is perfect, can''t find a fault, more exquisite than the most exquisite sculpture in Europe. Put aside his temper, this man is really a perfect man. After all, she picked up the treasure. I fell asleep with him by accident, had Chi Baobao again, and returned home to meet him again by chance The memories of the past have now become sweet memories. Chi En''s eyes are bent and he puts down his hand. Quietly moved closer to his place, comfortable closed his eyes. She started to sleep from the afternoon to four or five in the morning yesterday. Now it''s only eight thirty in the morning. She thought she couldn''t sleep. But I don''t know why, sleepiness soon hit, she yawned, deep sleep ¡­¡­ A good dream. The dream is full of sweet sweetness. Chi En''s eyes turned and opened with difficulty. As soon as I opened it, I found that the man beside me had woken up. He was holding his head and looking at her for a moment. I didn''t know how long he had been looking at her like this. "Good morning." Chi En is getting used to it and says hello lazily. Li beijue thin lips a hook, suddenly asked, "Chi En en en, why do you let me have a kind of see not enough feeling?" She is not so beautiful, so beautiful. He saw more beautiful women than her, and he didn''t want to see more. Not to mention not enough. She made him feel that he could never see enough. "This..." Chi En cheeky, ear tip hot witty said, "maybe I have more temperament." It was the first time that she was so narcissistic in front of a man. Especially in front of Li beijue, a real temperament person, she was a little embarrassed. Her sudden playfulness provoked Li beijue to raise his eyebrows, looked at her up and down, and nodded with approval, "it''s possible." "..." Chi En was even more embarrassed and put out his tongue. "You have a temperament that other women don''t have - the temperament that makes me want to sleep with you all the time!" He''s serious when he''s so mean. Chi En''s face turned red and glared at him. He had known for a long time that he meant "a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory.". Chapter 457 Li beijue was elated by her eyes. He gave her a kiss on her lips and announced calmly, "I''ll ask Huo Yi to find the wax figure maker of tussauds wax museum some other day and make a wax figure for you. I can take you everywhere." "Wax? Is that exaggeration? " Chi En was stunned at how different his brain circuits were before he thought of making wax figures for her. "What''s the exaggeration? It''ll take you with you all the time. " Not satisfied with her reaction, Li beijue took another bite on her lip. Whenever and wherever possible, he could not help but Tucao, "you might as well make complaints about the inflatable dolls." Inflatable doll? Li beijue really thought about the feasibility. Eagle''s eyes narrowed and agreed with her suggestion, "it''s reasonable. I''ll let Huo Yi find someone to make an inflatable doll according to your proportion. Deal with the inconvenient time when you come to my aunt. " Chi En en, "..." She wants to slap herself. Is it time? Li beijue got a good suggestion, and held her in a happy mood, kissing and biting. It was like a lion sleeping, licking its prey and looking for a chance to start. Chi En had a good fight. She didn''t want to waste her time in bed with him. He immediately broke his grip and sat up. "I promised baby to accompany him to pick strawberries. I''ll see what he''s doing." The way she couldn''t dodge was that she wanted to run. Li beijue was in a good mood and didn''t get her back. Hold your head, your eyes move with her Chi En got out of bed and went to wash. He saw his shirt lying on the sofa before taking a bath. She habitually stooped to pick up the clothes and was about to put them back on the sofa. Suddenly I smell the familiar perfume... Chi En moved and frowned. She smelled the smell of perfume on his shirt on his birthday. But at that time, he was in Linshi. During the day, he said he went out to socialize. She did not think too much, and he felt that he had touched the perfume of a woman. But now this shirt is worn by him in country W. It''s not so coincidental. There are also women who spray this perfume in W''s entertainment. The usual perfume is also possible, but this perfume is limited, and few people use it. In two different places, shirts on different occasions were infected with the same uncommon perfume. When she was in a daze, she had a hot arm on her waist and hugged her from behind, "what are you doing in a daze?" Chi En looked back and said with clear eyes, "I wonder if I can help you wash your clothes." Li beijue noticed the shirt in her hand. A trace of boredom and haze flashed through her eyes. He said coldly, "if you don''t wash it, you can throw it away!" "Don''t you wear this dress only once? It''s a pity to throw it away. I''d better wash it up... " Her voice did not fall, Li beijue has strong grab clothes, throw into the garbage can beside, "I have plenty of clothes, this I don''t like." Chi En glanced at the white shirt lying in the garbage can and pursed the corners of his mouth. The style of this shirt is the simple one he usually likes. Even the brand is one of his favorite brands. He said he didn''t like it. If she was only one point suspicious just now, it has become three points now. What did Li beijue hide from her? Who does the perfume smell belong to? Chapter 458 Just then, Roy knocked on the door and came in. "Sir, Miss Chi, lunch is ready. The young master is waiting for you below "I see." Li beijue was annoyed when he saw the white shirt. He took Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s clean up the room." "Yes, sir." Huo Yi also saw the white shirt in the trash can, smart as he has probably guessed the meaning of Li beijue. ¡­¡­ On the long dining table of the dining room downstairs, Chi Jingchen was sitting alone on a special high chair, his short legs swaying in mid air. When he saw Chi En en and Li beijue coming down, his big eyes lit up and he cried out, "woman!" As soon as Li beijue heard him calling for a woman, he thought of him calling for the old Wang next door. He opened his chair and sat down. Chi En, sitting in the middle of a big one and a small one, touched Chi Bao''s head and asked him, "did you pick strawberries in the morning?" Chi Jingchen left a small mouth, unhappy complain, "did not go, Huo Yi uncle said to take me, I did not agree. We agreed to pick strawberries together, and you went to sleep with your husband again... Chi En en, you don''t mean what you say... " His small face is full of resentment, pitiful as if he had been abandoned. Chi En couldn''t help pinching his small face. It was as smooth as tofu. She raised her eyebrows and coaxed him in a soft voice. "We''ll go after dinner, OK?" "Are you sure you won''t be dragged away by that one after dinner?" Chi Jingchen didn''t believe her any more. He said that he didn''t forget to glance at the proud man not far away. Hum, what''s the big deal? When he grows up, he will become tall and big. By that time, the old Wang next door will be old and will not be able to rob women. Chi En will be his. He clenched his fists and quietly decided to drink more milk and eat more meat to grow up quickly. Chi En was so dumbfounded by his precocious words that he shook his head and promised, "No. I promised to pick strawberries with you, and I will go with you. " Chi Jingchen''s expression became cloudy and clear. He pouted his little mouth and pushed his cup to Chi En en, excitedly urging him, "let''s eat quickly and pick strawberries after eating. Woman, oh, water. " Emma, whose son is this, so sweet Chi En pinched his little face again. Chi Jingchen is probably to be pinched by her uncomfortable, quietly Mimi of back hide a bit, still rubbed to rub own cheek. He is beautiful. Any cute action can arouse people''s heart. Chi En was originally a little depressed, a lot of cheerful mood, but also had an appetite to eat. Pick up the knife and fork and prepare to cut the steak. The plate in front of her was brought up, and a plate of well-defined, uniform size steak was put back in front of her. And her steak, which had not been touched, was put in front of the proud man. Probably feel the pool en en en is looking at him, the Li North Jue Eagle Mou is calm of one Li, thin lips one touch, "eat." Chi En gave him a smile and began to eat. Sitting next to the pool Jingchen humming stare with him robbed the woman next door old Wang one eye, in the heart of silent abdominal Fei - pretend B! On the other hand, he worked harder and began to cut the steak in front of him. It''s not like cutting a steak, it''s more like cutting a stone! Chapter 459 After lunch. Chi En took Chi baby to pick strawberries as promised. In front of the villa is a large area of strawberry fields, which can''t be seen at a glance. Not far from the strawberry field, there is a clear stream. The stream flows through the ridge, and the willow trees on both sides sway with the breeze, sending bursts of cool wind with strawberry fragrance. Not far away from the villa, there is a beach holiday table with melon and fruit drinks on it. There is a man leaning lazily on the couch. Servants shuttled to serve him iced drinks. Chi en''en and Chi Jingchen, each wearing a straw hat, hand in hand, carried a small bamboo basket to the strawberry field. They found a cool place to pick strawberries. As soon as they put down the basket, Chi Jingchen squatted beside her and asked, "woman, you sleep with Lao Wang next door every day. Am I going to have a younger brother and sister?" "Poof -" Chi En was almost choked by his sudden children''s words. Chi Jingchen didn''t feel that she had asked a private question. She blinked her big eyes, and her beautiful face was just like the little angel. "It''s said on TV that parents sleep together every day, and soon they will create a baby. I like my sister "Why? Don''t the average boy like his brother better? The younger brother can play war games, take risks, make trouble and fight together. My sister loves to cry and needs to be taken care of... " Chi Jingchen sniffed and glanced at her like a fool. He picked a strawberry and threw it into the basket. He analyzed it with her seriously, "stupid! Having a daughter is China Merchants Bank, and having a son is ICBC. " "What do you mean?" "That is to say, after giving birth to a daughter, you can earn a lot of dowry from your son-in-law. After giving birth to a son, you have to lose a lot of money from your wife." Chi Jingchen was a little kid, and looked at her disgustedly, "woman, you are so poor, you must have no money to pay for your wife. When the time comes, my elder brother will be like a mother, and I will pay a lot of money. So it''s better to be a sister. " He was only five years old, and he had a small business book, which was also on his younger brother and sister''s head. Chi En''s mouth was closed in surprise. "Baby Chi, who taught you that? Miss Lulu Xu Lulu looks like a little girl. She doesn''t look like someone who can teach these things. Maybe Xu Lulu doesn''t think as much as he does, so he is clear. She didn''t teach, Xu Lulu didn''t teach, Li beijue couldn''t teach. Where did Chi Baobao''s theory come from? Although she didn''t have much money these years, she tried her best to satisfy him materially. Not too rich, but not poor enough to eat soil. How did her baby grow into a digital elite? "I thought about it myself." Chi Jingchen is not ashamed, but proud. She stares at her stomach with big eyes. She says very seriously, "woman, give me a sister. I will protect her well and not let her be cheated by villains!" How nice my sister is. She''s fragrant and soft. She''s as cute as a bun. My younger brother is not good, smelly and annoying. He crawls around all day long. He has to compete with him for toys and women''s attention. He doesn''t like his brother. I like my sister! His eyes were looking forward to it. It was like Chi En was hiding a sister in her belly and was about to have a baby. He wanted to stare out a hole. Chi En used a basket to block his stomach and said in embarrassment, "there is no brother or sister here. Don''t think too much." Chapter 460 Not yet Chi Jingchen disappointedly took back his eyes and murmured, "it seems that Lao Wang next door is not as good as LIANG Qing''s father." LIANG Qing was the boy who had a fight with him in the kindergarten last time. LIANG Qing''s father had an accident and injured that place in his early years, so LIANG Qing was the only child. All parents in the kindergarten knew about this. As soon as he mentions that LIANG Qing''s father is like Li beijue, Chi Enming knows that he probably doesn''t know what it means to be not too good, or he can''t help blushing. Can''t Li beijue? Li beijue was almost in bed. But she couldn''t tell Chi Baobao about this. She could only acquiesce to Li beijue''s "no way.". Chi Baobao probably realized that no is a bad word. He picked a big strawberry and put it into Chi En''s basket. He comforted her, "woman, don''t be depressed. Lao Wang next door can still see a doctor if he can''t. LIANG Qing''s father often sees a doctor. Lao Wang next door has so much money that he is sure to find a good doctor. " "... well." Let him tongyanwuji down, pool en en is afraid to be heard by Li beijue, beat his ass blossom. He''ll be the doctor. The strawberries in the field are all ripe. It''s a pleasure for you and me to pick one by one. After all, Chi Baobao is only 5 years old. He doesn''t care about it. Sometimes he crushes the strawberries carelessly. Small hands stained with strawberry red juice, he mischievous to Chi En en''s face. Chi En dodged while learning from him, smearing strawberry juice on his face. Picking strawberries well turned into a battle of painting strawberries. Laughter and cheers were heard from time to time in the strawberry field Li beijue''s eyes were tightly fixed on a large and a small body running in the field. He didn''t even pay attention to himself. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising, which aroused a gentle radian. The servants were stunned. How could the Baron smile tenderly!? They see the overbearing sir, the expressionless sir, the angry sir, the cold sir... They just haven''t seen the gentle sir. The young maids envied Chi En lai, who was fighting in the field. It''s a good life... Not only to hook up with a man like Sir, but also to let him hold him in the palm of his hand. Miss Chi must have saved the galaxy in her last life. Only in this life can she have such good fortune! They are envious of each other, but none of them wants to go up and look for abuse. The Baron''s attitude towards women is obvious to all. They don''t think they saved the galaxy in their last life. If they get together, they will not only fail to climb the high branch, but also offend the baron. It''s really not worth the loss Roy had his bedroom cleaned up and disposed of the white shirt by the way. As soon as he came down, he saw that Li beijue was looking at the direction of the strawberry field, and the young master''s laughter came clear He looked up and saw the two people cheering in the strawberry field, and his mood also improved. "Sir, your cell phone." He took his eyes back and handed Li beijue''s mobile phone to him. Li beijue looked at the text messages sent by his mobile phone, and his good mood was covered with dark clouds, but he was soon attracted by the laughter. He didn''t care about the new news. He picked up his mobile phone and focused on the big one and the small one. He took two pictures with the eraser. The little woman in the photo is in high spirits. Her white skin is pink, which is more attractive than ever. He wants to eat people! Huo Yi suddenly suggested, "Sir, let me take a picture of the whole family for you, Miss Chi and the young master." Chapter 461 "Family photo?" Li beijue had a hoarse voice and was obviously interested. Huo Yi low brow agreeable proposal, "Sir has not and miss pool, young master photographed the whole family?"? I think we can take advantage of this opportunity to take a picture of Miss Chi, the young master and the three members of Sir Alex''s family. It must be very nice. " This flattering Li beijue was happy in body and mind. For the first time, he gave Huo Yi a straight eye and said with deep meaning, "it seems that your salary hasn''t been increased for a long time. It''s time to increase it." Huo Yi choked a smile and lowered his head. "I feel from the bottom of my heart that Miss Chi and Sir Alex''s family will be very good-looking. Miss Chi is good-looking, sir is good-looking, and young master is also good-looking. It must be very warm to use it as a mobile phone screen saver. " Why didn''t he know that Roy was so talkative? Li beijue was in a better mood. With a wave of his hand, he said, "before you saw that Hummer, I''ll give it to you." And then he said, "I''ll reward you for your outstanding performance." It''s a good idea to reward his family photo. Huo Yi saw through and did not tear it down. He ran to help him call Chi En en and Chi Baobao. At the same time, Chi En and Chi Bao are tired of playing. They pick a lot of strawberries in a big basket and a small one. The two faces are also painted like a flower cat, looking full of vitality. "Miss Chi, young master, let me take a picture of the whole family for you and Sir Alex." "Family photo?" Chi En looked at the man in front of him in surprise. It was a little strange. How did Li beijue think of taking a picture of the whole family? "Huo Yi wants to shoot. I''ll try to help him." In the twinkling of an eye, he threw the pot to Roy. Huo Yi wry smile, noncommittal, "yes, I intend to learn photography recently, please Miss chi to help." Chi Jingchen a face Du Du mouth don''t want to cooperate, but still obediently stand there. He can see that Lao Wang next door wants to shoot, and Lao Wang next door also pushes it to Uncle Huo. It''s shameless. What can a 5-year-old baby see? Chi En knows so much about the men around her that she can''t see it. She pondered that they really haven''t been in harmony yet, and agreed, "OK. I''ll go change first. " "No!" Li beijue''s domineering clasp her waist, eagle eye concentration, "you are very good-looking now." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The dissatisfaction on the neglected baby Chi''s little face is about to overflow. At this moment, Li beijue squats down, holds him up, and calmly says to Huo Yi, "shoot." Chi Jingchen suddenly raised more than a meter, Du Du''s small face can''t help but feel uncomfortable, but the happiness in his big eyes can''t deceive people. Chi En looked at him happily, and did not worry about whether his face was dirty or his clothes were in a mess. He looked at the camera with a smile. "Ready." ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± ¡°1¡£¡± As soon as the words fell, the man holding the little guy suddenly bent over and kissed her on the lip. "Click." A special family photo was taken. Li beijue only dabbled on her lips for a moment, raised his head again, and raised his thin lips in a good mood. He told Huo Yi, "take another picture." Chi En en is stunned by his bold kiss. In the second photo of the whole family, she looks at the camera with a red face, Li beijue looks at her, and Chi Baobao looks at both of them The picture is funny and warm, and the sweetness is overflowing from the photos. "All right." After taking two pictures, Li beijue put down the little guy in his arms, took a look at his mobile phone, and put it away, "you go to take a bath." Chapter 462 Chi En went into the villa to take a bath with Chi Bao in her arms. After washing off her sweat, she came out of the bathroom comfortably, dried her hair, and went downstairs to Li beijue''s mobile phone on the sofa. She thought of the photo of her family just now, went over, picked up her mobile phone to input her birthday, unlocked the lock, and was ready to send the two photos of her family on his mobile phone to her mobile phone. As soon as she unlocked the lock, her eyes were attracted by an unread text message - Hey, have you seen the news? It''s so nice to take a picture of me ©¸ (^ o ^) ©¼. Followed by a smug character expression. Chi En was stunned. I heard a man''s voice behind me, "what are you doing?" She was startled, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. She pressed the return button in the middle, and then turned back, with an unnatural expression, "no, I just want to pass a family photo on your mobile phone to my mobile phone..." Li beijue took the mobile phone, frowned at it, and found that it was still in the main menu. He put down the big stone in his heart. He put his cell phone in his pocket and said, "I''ll let Roy pass it to you later." "Oh." Chi En is not entangled, a little absent-minded. She whitewashed very well. Li beijue didn''t notice that she was absent-minded. He opened his long legs and said, "I''ll let people make strawberry milkshakes out of the strawberries you picked. If you want to eat, let people take them. I''ll go to work first. " "Good." Chi En is upset now, and doesn''t know how to face him. He doesn''t stick with himself. She can relax. Li beijue put his arm around her waist and put her in his arms. He hooked her up and gave her a warm kiss. Then he reluctantly let her go. His eagle eyes were full of desire and he whispered in her ear, "I haven''t touched you for two days. You must make up for me tonight!" Lust / passion! Chi En made a big red face and suddenly pushed him away. Li beijue returned home ahead of time. He really had a lot of work to do. He went upstairs first. When he disappeared at the corner of the stairs, the red tide on Chi En''s face quickly dispersed. He found his mobile phone from his bag. When he turned it on, he found that there was no network signal on the mobile phone, and he didn''t even get online. However, there is also a telephone signal, which does not affect the call. She pursed her lips into a straight line and found out Lin Anxin''s phone number. After pondering for a moment, he came to a quiet corner and dialed it¡ª¡ª "Du..." "Dudu..." The mobile phone rang more than ten times, and the other side finally picked up, "Hello, en en." "Peace of mind, I''m looking for you. Is it convenient for you to talk?" Lin Anxin glanced at the man on her sofa and walked out with a mobile phone. When she got to the bedroom, she locked the door, opened the glass door and went to the balcony. Then she said, "it''s convenient now. What''s the matter? " We may know the truth immediately, but Chi En suddenly doesn''t want to ask. What if... What if... She gets answers she doesn''t want to know? How should she face it? Chi En''s heart is like a terminal disease. It''s very hard. "Yes? Hello, are you still there? " Lin Anxin waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to speak. She murmured strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there no signal? "Yes?" Chi En came back to himself and asked, "peace of mind, I want to ask you something." "I thought there was no signal on your side. I didn''t speak for a long time. What''s the matter?" Lin Anxin was laughing and angry. Chapter 463 Chi En clenched his cell phone and said with a complicated look, "that day you invited me to dinner on the left bank. What do you want to say to me?" "Well?" Lin Anxin reacted quickly. "I just want you to tell me about Si Shen. I want you to tell Li Shao and let him take charge of this pervert. What''s the matter? " "Don''t worry, I mean it. What did you really want to tell me when you came to me for dinner that day? " Chi En en paused and said, "I found the same perfume two times on Li Bei''s shirt." "This... Perfume, women are spraying, how normal it is to meet the same type." She''s still joking. If she doesn''t laugh, Chi En''s heart won''t sink so much. The more she laughs, the more Chi En''s heart keeps sinking "That one is the V family limited edition I bought with you." "..." Lin Anxin''s voice suddenly stopped. "Besides perfume, I just found the text messages from women on my mobile phone... I feel so relieved. I have no other meaning. I called you to know what was going on. You know what? I don''t want to be kept in the dark, like a fool. " Chi En''s lips were white. Lin Anxin couldn''t help to hide what she said. She took a deep breath and said, "actually, I called you that day to ask if you had a fight with Li Shao. Because I saw a piece of news before I got on the plane when I was filming in W country. " "What news?" "The news of Li Shao and Jinchen plutocrats." She did not say the specific content, but Chi En has guessed seven or eight points. The truth is so red fruit spread in front of, Chi En dun for several seconds, just opened his mouth, "I don''t believe it." She didn''t believe that Li beijue would cheat on her. I don''t believe he''s out looking for other women. "I didn''t believe it at first. You know, I watched you two together and how Li Shao chased you. But that''s what the news reports. There are pictures and the truth. Back home, I found that there was no news about that aspect in China, and there was no discussion on the Internet. I thought it was very strange, so I called you and asked you out to ask. " Chi En said in a hoarse voice, "why didn''t you ask at that time?" Lin Anxin sighed, "because Chi Baobao, Chi Baobao said Li Shao is very good to you. I''m just wondering if there is any misunderstanding in the middle. If I tell you this rashly and cause you unnecessary quarrels, I''m not guilty? " She was indignant. "I didn''t expect that Li Shao really had an affair with that plutocrat. Sure enough, men are not good things, and dogs can''t change them." Especially now her favorite naughty dog in the living room! Chi En en still didn''t believe that Li beijue really had a woman outside. "Don''t worry, did you really see the news with your own eyes?" "Yes, this news has caused a huge sensation in W country, OK? It''s said that the heirs of the two plutocrats are going to be married. The 42 inch screen of the airport is playing in high definition. I can see it clearly with both eyes. The woman takes Li Shao''s arm and gets out of the car. Two people look like a couple! " After Lin Anxin finished, he realized that he was too emotional and his subjective consciousness was too strong. She added, "well, what are you going to do now?" Chapter 464 Chi En really doesn''t know what to do? What can we do? Now her head is blank, and her ears are buzzing, murmuring, "I don''t know..." "Why don''t you have a showdown with Li Shao. Just say you know. " Lin Anxin suggested. Chi En shook her head and reflected that she was talking on the phone, not face-to-face. She said softly, "ask him, her first reaction will be to let someone monitor me, not to give me an explanation." "The trough! So overbearing? " Lin Anxin tangled, "what should I do then?" "I don''t know..." Chi En really didn''t know. Her mind was so confused that she couldn''t think of anything. She never thought that Li beijue would have an affair with other women one day. I didn''t think that this day came so fast, so suddenly. All of a sudden, she was caught off guard. Lin Anxin comforted her, but she didn''t listen to it. Her mind was full of the big screen and the circular news. She put down her cell phone and went back to the living room. In the living room, Chi Baobao is carefree holding a large strawberry milkshake and eating happily. Seeing her, he warmly called her, "woman, uncle Huo said that this is made of strawberries we picked. Eat well and eat together. " "I don''t want to eat..." she has no appetite now. Chi Baobao was naturally sensitive and noticed that her face was not good-looking. Worried, she put down her beloved milkshake, jumped down from the chair, stood on tiptoe, hugged her waist, raised her head and said, "woman, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? " "No "It''s so ugly to laugh, there must be!" He was angry and hummed, "is the old Wang next door bullying you again?" They just took a picture of the whole family. In the twinkling of an eye, Lao Wang next door bullied the woman in his family. It''s too bad! Chi En finally looked at him, pinched his angry face, leaned over to comfort him, "no, he''s busy. I''m just too tired to have ice cream in the afternoon. " "Oh..." Chi Jingchen didn''t quite believe it. She said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." With that, he let go of Chi En''s hand and ran to pour the water. After a while, holding a water cup steady trot to her, "woman, the water is coming." Fearing that he might fall, Chi En quickly took the cup. In his expectant eyes, he took a drink. "How about a little cooler?" "Well, it''s much cooler. Thank you, my little baby." Chi Jingchen was flattered and embarrassed. He began to murmur, "I''m a man. It''s my duty to take care of women." "Puchi." He is still a man, less than 1.5 meters tall. Ridiculed by his mother, Chi Jingchen stamped her feet and yelled angrily, "I''m a man. Chi En en, do you have any opinions?" This kind of tone of small threat and small threat is really the same as someone. Thinking of Li beijue, her eyes darkened again, and her heart was not a little better, and she put on heavy shackles again. Chi Jingchen saw that she was feeble again. She sipped her little mouth and thought about it. She went to take her hand and dragged it to the sofa. "Uncle Huo said that there was a video of bears in the living room. Women, let''s watch bears together. Every time I''m in a bad mood, I''ll be in a good mood after watching bears come and go. " He settled Chi En on the sofa and ran to the front with good service. "How many episodes do you want to watch? I''ll listen to you today. " "All right." Chapter 465 Chi En watched the bears around all afternoon. He didn''t finish until he saw the dinner. Chi Jingchen, just like a little chatter, has been nagging beside her, commenting on the plot for a while, laughing at bareheaded Qiang for a while, or even being a spoiler. Chi En knew that he was trying to amuse herself, but she was in a bad mood and was in a daze almost all the time. Li beijue was too busy to come down for dinner. Chi En picked two mouthfuls of rice and put down his chopsticks, "I''m full, you eat slowly." "Miss Chi, you don''t want to eat?" Huo Yi surprised to see a look, she only moved two chopsticks of rice, advised, "Miss Chi, you eat too little, eat more." Chi En shook his head. "I don''t want to eat any more." "Is the food not to your taste? What Miss Chi wants to eat, I''ll let someone do it right away. " Huo Yi asked tentatively. Chi En opened his chair and forced a smile. "No, I just ate too many strawberries in the afternoon. I can''t eat any more." Huo Yi doubtfully recalled that she didn''t eat many strawberries in the afternoon. But she really didn''t want to eat any more. She didn''t have to, "Miss Chi, go upstairs first and have a rest. I''ll take the young master to dinner." "Yes, woman, go up and have a rest. I''ll take care of myself. " Chi Jingchen also agrees in the side. Chi En was exhausted. He still had an unspeakable event in his heart. He didn''t force himself. He nodded and went upstairs absently. Huo Yi looked at her back and asked thoughtfully, "young master, has Miss Chi been like this this this afternoon?" "Well, the woman has been strange since this afternoon. When she was asked, she didn''t say what happened. I don''t think she''s in a good mood. " In the afternoon, when picking strawberries, Miss Chi was in a good mood. Huo Yi doesn''t understand what happened in the middle of the way. He secretly keeps Chi En''s abnormal performance in mind and plans to find a chance to tell Sir Alex. ¡­¡­ Upstairs bedroom, big room luxury atmosphere, bedside trash can has been cleaned, early can''t see this morning still drop that white shirt. Chi En sat beside the bed in a daze. Anyway, she didn''t believe that Li beijue would cheat. But in fact, she no longer admits that text messages and white shirts can tell everything. She fidgeted out of the cell phone, looked down out of the album. Her photo album was forcibly stuffed with many of her own photos, which is called screen saver. In every photo, he is very noble. "What are you looking at?" The man''s low and sexy voice suddenly came from behind. The next second, she was pulled down on the bed and pressed under. Hot kisses fell like raindrops on her lips, neck, collarbone Chi En murmured. The temperature in the room suddenly rose. Li beijue''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the little woman under him. He suppressed his desire all day, just like a beast out of the gate, and could not control it any more¡ª¡ª Chi En was not in the mood to do that with him. He put his hands on his chest and shook his head to avoid his kiss. He refused, "Li beijue... Well... I don''t want to." Li beijue closed her sobbing mouth and played with her hand. His big hand kept sliding down. He didn''t mean to stop. A fire started on his body, but he felt depressed. Chi En suddenly opened his mouth and bit his hot tongue. Li North Jue eat pain to loosen her, don''t understand of see to her bright eye. Chi En''s eyes were full of rejection, and his body and mind were tired of rejection, "... Li beijue, I don''t want it today." Chapter 466 It was the first time that she had so clearly refused herself. Li beijue raised his eyebrows, and there was sweat flowing through his temples. His arms were on both sides of Chi En en''s side. He was condescending and said in a hoarse voice, "reason." His hot breath sprayed on his face and neck... Chi En didn''t open his head and didn''t look into his eyes. "I''m not feeling well." "What''s wrong?" Li beijue''s brow was so wrinkled that he could kill the fly. He turned over and grabbed her wrist. Eagle''s eyes were full of concern. "Another headache? Or what''s wrong? " "..." she felt uncomfortable. It was like an invisible hand holding her heart. She could hardly breathe. Chi En''s throat was very dry. He touched his eyes and opened his mouth. "I really don''t want it today. Can''t we?" "I''m asking you what''s wrong?" Li beijue''s face turned black. Damn it, this woman can''t understand people''s words, or she''s out of breath. How can she look strange? He didn''t like the feeling. It was like an invisible membrane between him and Chien. Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes were tired. In order to hide her expression, she slowly lowered her head, "there''s nothing wrong..." Didn''t she just say she was uncomfortable! Li beijue held her hand tightly, his face was very blue, and his brow was about to wring. His thin lips touched up and down, and he couldn''t hide his anger. "So you deliberately lied to me in order not to do it with me?" Where on earth did she draw wind! Unexpectedly, he cheated him with his discomfort, which made him really think that she was not comfortable, so his heart hung up. As a result, she just didn''t want to do it! If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. Won''t she tell him well? He is not a rogue beast, if she really does not want, he will not force her! Obviously, he has forgotten his numerous "compulsions" before. "Chi En clenched her lips and said nothing. Li beijue glared at her for a few minutes. He saw that she didn''t react at all and didn''t know what she was thinking. He put his head aside, just like he was totally immersed in his own world. ¡°****£¡¡± His chest seemed to be hit with a dull blow, which was very boring. He released Chi En''s big hand, turned over and got up. He kicked the table and went into the bathroom. "Hua la la la..." the sound of water in the bathroom rang out. Chi En en was the only one in the bedroom. She put her hands around her knees and buried her head between her legs. I can''t say the sadness in my heart. With Li beijue''s temper, she definitely refused him when he was so high in temperament. In his opinion, she cheated him with the reason of discomfort. He was not angry and roared. She was restrained. But it''s good that he''s angry. She didn''t know how to get along with him before she adjusted her mood. The cold war might be the best way to get along with him. At least it can reduce unnecessary conflicts. In the bathroom. Li beijue took a cold bath, and finally put down the heat. The cold water drips down from the spray nozzle and drips down his well-defined handsome face. Li beijue hits the wall with one punch and slowly tightens his brows, which makes him upset. What happened to that woman? After taking a cold bath for half an hour, he picked up his bathrobe and put it on. Then he came out of the bathroom Chapter 467 Li beijue''s eyes were about to drip out of the water. He didn''t listen to her at all. He grabbed her hands with his big hand. One hand was enough to clamp the wrists of her two hands. He pulled her wrist up and pressed it on her head. Black pupil deep to the extreme, condescending staring at her eyes, word by word, "you do not want to do, or do not want me?" ¡ª¡ªYou don''t want to do it or don''t want me! His eagle eyes were scarlet. It was obvious that he had endured it for a long time. It was only at this moment that he burst out completely. "..." Chi En was dumb when asked. Her silence is undoubtedly the fuse! Li beijue''s eyes rolled up the fury like a raging wave. Damn it! He didn''t feel wrong. This woman didn''t want to do it, she didn''t want to do it with him! Chest is like being stabbed, white knife in, red knife out! He didn''t understand where he had offended her, and he didn''t understand why the woman suddenly sentenced him to death. "You don''t want me?" He must have planed her ancestral grave in his last life. In this life, she would torture him again and again! "Chi En, answer me! You don''t want to do it, or you don''t want me? " Chi En en was forced by her to look into his eyes. His eyes were tired. He was hoarse for a long time. Tired, he said, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue, OK? I''m not feeling well "You said you were sick last night. I believe you. As a result, you lied to me. Now you say that you are uncomfortable. Do you think I will still believe you? " His eyes were as cold as iron. "I''m really uncomfortable..." she''s really uncomfortable. Li beijue took her hand and pulled her up. He was very aggressive and said, "well, you say you are not comfortable there? Say it, and I''ll let Huoyi ask Sishen to check it for you. " "..." how to check for heart discomfort? Take your heart out? Li beijue pressed his anger and gritted his teeth. "Can''t you tell me?" His big hands began to plunder again. Thin lips lean over. Chi En was annoyed by him. He couldn''t help wringing his brows and emphasized in a cold voice, "Li beijue, I said I don''t want it!" She didn''t want to, at least not at all at this time! "Reason." The cold man''s back was stiff, more stubborn than her, and his face was taut. Chi En twisted his wrist and failed to get rid of him. His wrist was still in pain. "There''s no reason. If you don''t want to, you just don''t want to." I thought he was going to roar angrily again, but I didn''t expect that he just had a tight face and suppressed his anger, "OK, as long as you answer the question I just asked, I''ll let you go." "Chi En, don''t you want me, or don''t you want me?" His eyes seemed stubborn, as if he must get an answer, Chi En en was not comfortable with his burning eyes, could not help but don''t open his eyes, stagger his eyes, or bite the sentence, "I''m not comfortable..." It''s another perfunctory sentence! Boom, the anger of Li beijue''s eyes completely ignited! Originally, scarlet eyes are more like wild animals, hurt at the same time, want to tear up the people who hurt him! Regardless of Chi En en''s struggle, he clamped down the chin of the little woman with his big hand, stuck his thin lip on it, and pried open his lips and teeth with his hot tongue. Just like a red eyed tyrant, he is eager to prove his existence Chapter 468 In the dining room on the first floor, Chi Jingchen shakes her short legs and asks Huo Yi impatiently, "Uncle Huo, why hasn''t my woman come down yet? I want to go up and have a look." Huo Yi always patiently advised him, "young master, sir, no one is allowed to go upstairs. Please wait. Miss Chi should come down soon. Just now, the Baron has sent honey and water up. " "But I didn''t see my woman come down." Chi Jingchen expressed his dissatisfaction, "and the cup of honey water, why does the old Wang next door have to wait for the boiling water to cool before he flushes honey? After waiting for 40 minutes, he can quickly flush up and ask the woman to come down for dinner!" "Honey cell deconstruction is very easy to decompose, if you use hot water brewing will damage the nutritional structure of honey, drink is not drinking." Chi Jingchen is only five years old. No matter how clever he is, he doesn''t know the biological structure. Huo Yi''s explanation is so complicated. In his understanding, there is a saying that honey can''t be brewed with hot water. He didn''t understand and opened his eyes wide. "Then why not use cold water? Cold water can be washed out quickly. Wash it with cold water and serve it to a woman, isn''t it? " "This..." Huo Yi was asked a Leng, and then said, "maybe Miss Chi has a bad appetite these days. Sir, I''m afraid miss Chi''s cold water will hurt her stomach." Chi Jingchen tooted his mouth and said nothing. Since yesterday, his wife really had a bad appetite. She didn''t seem to have any spirit. He was really worried. But the hateful old Wang next door did not allow him to go up to find Chi en''en, not only did he not allow him to go up, but even the cleaning maid was not allowed to go up. Chi Jingchen is still worried about her being bullied. She just jumps off the stool and is ready to find a chance to see if she can slip to the second floor. Cheyne has come down the stairs. His eyes were sharp. As soon as Chi En came down, he immediately found out and ran over, shouting, "woman." Chi En was hugged by him and almost knocked down by him. Fortunately, he staggered and stabilized. Chi Jingchen had already held her legs and raised her head. Her big eyes blinked like Li beijue''s, and the worry and anger inside would overflow. "Why don''t you come down for lunch? Do you know I''m worried about you! If you have a problem... " His eyes were red, and his mouth was threatening fiercely, "if you have any problems, I''ll forget you tomorrow, and let Lao Wang next door find me a beautiful new mother." Li beijue has found a beautiful new mother for him now... Chi enen is in a bad mood, but looking at his face that is about to cry, he still can''t help but feel distressed. He squats down to coax him, "I''m sorry, honey, but mommy was too tired yesterday and slept a little more today. All right, all right, stop crying. " Chi Jingchen turned around and wiped his eyes, turned his back and said, "who said I cried, I didn''t cry!" "Yes, you didn''t cry. It''s mommy who''s wrong. " She took the little guy by the shoulder, turned him around and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Well, I''m coming down? I heard that you won''t eat. I came down in a hurry. I''m hungry now. Let''s eat together. " Chi Jingchen still tooted her little mouth, but her expression was much better. At least she didn''t look like she wanted to cry any more. Her little hand was holding her big hand. As a little adult, she had to walk and nag, "Chi En en, you eat too little. You should eat more tonight." Chapter 469 "Oh, this is an egg." "Have a glass of milk, too." "Uncle cook has also made steak. You''ll have some, too." "By the way, and vegetables, this vegetable salad, women you want to eat all." Chi En looked at more and more food in front of him, and didn''t know how to stop him. Huo Yi found out her embarrassment and quickly stopped Chi Bao, who was still carrying fruit for her. He advised, "young master, Miss Chi will hurt her stomach if she eats so much at one time." Chi Baobao was not happy, "but she didn''t eat all day long. What''s enough to eat?" "Eating too much is bad for the stomach, really." Chi Baobao pouted his mouth, "but too little hurt his stomach." "The Baron has already arranged the kitchen to make hot porridge for Miss Chi. I''ll tell the servant to bring it out at once Huo Yi said respectfully. "The old Wang next door made porridge?" Why doesn''t he know? "Yes, sir, he has already arranged for a nutritionist to cook porridge for Miss Chi according to the amount of dietary fiber that human beings need to take in every day. The young master doesn''t have to worry about Miss Chi''s health." Li beijue arranged for someone to cook porridge for her? Chi En remembered what he heard at the corner of the stairs. He waited for 40 minutes to make honey water for her. Maybe for ordinary people, these 40 minutes are nothing, but she knows that every minute of Li beijue is precious. His 40 minutes is enough for a meeting worth more than 100 million yuan. Her heart is sweet and sour. Soon, Huoyi let the people in the kitchen on a steaming porridge. Chi En en, under the surveillance of Chi Bao, finished the hot porridge and was watched to eat some vegetable salad. Her stomach was propped up, so Chi Bao let her go. At the same time, I want to give her some fruit. Seeing that Chi En really couldn''t eat any more, he gave up. Throughout the dinner, the table was empty. After dinner, the servant picked up the scraps on the table and put flowers and fruits again. Chibaobeira with her, excited with her will this afternoon Huoyi take him to the creek to catch fish, talk about the excited place, saliva fly out. "By the way, woman, I heard that there will be fireflies in the evening. Shall we go to see them together? I haven''t seen fireflies yet "Good." Chi En''s promise was straightforward. Chi Jingchen jumped up all of a sudden, Baji a mouthful on her face, small mouth sweet honey of pull her arm to shake, "I love you, woman." He''s just a big kid, and he''s usually arrogant and stinky. Suddenly, he''s so obedient that Chi En can''t come back. Chi Jingchen has already begun to think about what to take with him at night. "Uncle Huo said that he can catch fireflies with a net. I''ll take a bottle to put the fireflies back." "I don''t know if this kind of insect can be cultivated by itself. If only it could be cultivated in large quantities. So many people in Beijing have never seen fireflies. They can certainly sell it at a good price!" "... little moneybags." Chi Jingchen hands akimbo, very proud of the retort, "I call money way." Chi En flicked his forehead and said, "we can go to see fireflies at night, but we can''t catch them. Fireflies will die in a bottle one night. They also have parents and good friends like you. If they die, how sad their parents are. " Chapter 470 Chi Baobao''s big eyes let out a trace of intolerance, but he struggled to think and murmured in a low voice, "they are insects, not people." Chi En patiently guided him, and then added a chip, "if you catch their mother, their mother is captured, locked up and died, how sad the little firefly is..." "I won''t do it!" Chibaobao shouts at once. "Don''t you like it?" Chi En was not only telling him about fireflies, but also guiding him to look at them. "Honey, there must be a lot of things and people we like in our lives. We can like it, but we can''t just think about what we like, regardless of other people''s wishes, and don''t think about others from the perspective of others. Plunder on one side according to one''s own liking. That''s what bad people do, you know? " Chi Jingchen does not understand, "but I will be very good to them." "That''s what you think. It''s like fireflies. If you put them in the most beautiful bottles, they will still die. For them, what they want is never a bottle, but free play. " Chi En just took fireflies as an example, "you like them, and if you catch them, you have deprived them of their greatest happiness." Chi En just wants to use fireflies to guide Chi Bao''s three views, which has no other deep meaning. However, when she heard these words in other people''s ears, it became if she had a point. Huo Yi often looks up and peeps at the man standing at the stairway. He is very anxious. He thought of a voice to remind Miss Chi, but he was afraid that the Baron would be angry. I can only listen to Chi En''s gentle reasoning with Chi Bao, but the Baron''s face at the stairway is getting worse and worse¡ª¡ª "Woman, I see. I won''t catch fireflies." Although Chi Jingchen inherited part of Li beijue''s hegemony, he also inherited part of Chi En''s reasoning. So as long as it makes sense, he will listen. Of course, if it doesn''t make sense, it''s another matter. He raised his head and was very good. Chi En another kiss on his face, praised him, "whose son is this, so sensible?" "Nonsense, of course it belongs to your family!" As soon as he was praised, his tail went up to the sky. This is all inherited from someone! Two people you a word I a word, harmonious sweet. At the end of the stairs, the knuckles of Li beijue''s big hands holding the handrails turned white. His thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, and he turned back and went up the stairs again. Whether it''s firefly or Chi En, he won''t let go! He is a bad person, in his dictionary, like is possession! From childhood, he was educated to plunder, not to put himself in the right place. She may not like and agree with him, but he just won''t let go. If she is a firefly trapped in a glass bottle and can only live one night, he will accompany her to live one night. Even if the sun rises the next morning, she will die, he will accompany her to die, also want to have the love of that night. Huo Yi looked at his lonely left back, anxious sweat will come out. What happened to Sir and miss Chi? The whole family has been photographed. How can it be like this in the twinkling of an eye? What happened? It''s the same this afternoon. Sir, when he came down from the second floor, he was cold and pale. Since he had miss Chi, he hasn''t seen him like that for a long time. It''s like a person walking in the sun suddenly returns to the shadow Chapter 471 Chi En en knew that Li beijue was standing at the top of the stairs and overheard what she said. She took advantage of the firefly thing to educate Chi Baobao. She was worried that Chi Baobao would be depressed by the education, so after a rest, she took him out to look for fireflies. They''re going out at night, and Roy''s going to follow. Along the way, there were several servants, holding flashlights, walking to the stream. Although it''s summer in June, it''s still cold in the mountains at night. As soon as the wind blows, Chi En gets goose bumps. There was a dress on her body immediately. Chi En looked back and saw that Huo Yi stepped back respectfully. Chi En bent his eyes and said, "housekeeper Huo, thank you." "Miss Chi, don''t thank me. It''s the baron who told me to take the clothes for you before going out." Huo Yi is not looking for an opportunity to help Li beijue speak. Li beijue really told him to take it with him. Chi En was stunned and slowly lowered her eyes. Li beijue Since she passed out in the morning, she didn''t see him, and he didn''t come down for dinner in the evening. Should it be that she saw something? Will force her to answer whether she does not want to do it or not. At this time, accompanied by several servants, Chi Jingchen found the firefly in the grass, and exclaimed excitedly, "woman, here, here! I found the firefly! Come on. " Chi En threw out his complicated emotions, took a breath, walked towards him, and asked with a smile, "where is it?" "Here, here it is. Come on, woman, it''s going to fly. " He hopped beside in a hurry. Chi En went past, only a dark grass, "where''s the firefly?" Chi Baobao was depressed and pursed, "I''ve made you faster. I blame you for being too slow. Fireflies fly away." "Young master, there are many by the stream. You can use this to lead them out." Huo Yi didn''t know where to find a branch and began to sweep the grass. Soon, the little fireflies fly from the grass, and the dark grass is lit up. It''s as beautiful as a fairy tale. Even the chattering Chi Bao quieted down, looked up at the dancing "little star", held Chi En en''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "woman, you''re right. Fireflies should fly like this. They shouldn''t be packed in bottles." Because it''s so beautiful. Only a few of them can be installed. There is no such thrilling effect of thousands of fireflies flying. Chi En thought that he really understood that love is not possession. He didn''t know that he had already begun to think that when he grew up, he must study whether fireflies could be mass produced. Instead of selling in bottles, he bought a scenic spot and put all the artificially raised fireflies in the scenic spot. Then he sold tickets and sold the surrounding areas. If the development is good, he can also repair hotels and restaurants. He can earn countless money every day, which is much more than selling fireflies alone. It doesn''t kill fireflies, and fireflies don''t need to be separated from their mothers. Women in his family don''t nag him. Chi Baobao saw so many fireflies for the first time. He didn''t want to leave until eleven o''clock when he was playing by the stream. It was Chi En who forced him back to the villa. He protested against the invalid bathing and going to bed. However, he took advantage of the opportunity to pull Chi En and sleep with him at night Chapter 472 Three days are fleeting. Three days later, a car came to pick them up, and Chi En followed them back to Lin City from the suburban villa. Li beijue didn''t know whether he was busy or deliberately avoiding her. Since what happened that morning, Chi En didn''t see him. Even when he went back, he didn''t take the same car with her. When he got to the Bauhinia Garden, his car just stopped in front of him. He didn''t even get off, so he drove away. Chi En en took Chi Baobao back to the Bauhinia Garden Mansion. She didn''t come back for a few days. She''s not used to it. Chi En put his bag on the sofa and poured a glass of water for Chi Bao, "drink some water first, and then wash your hands." "Well." Chi Jingchen took the cup and gululu drank most of it. As if thinking of something, dada dada twisted his schoolbag in his slippers, opened the zipper and took out a box of biscuits. "Woman, this is a biscuit made of Strawberry by the villa chef. Do you want to have a try?" "I don''t want to eat it." Chiyne looked at the pink biscuit in his hand and had no appetite. Chi Jingchen a little disappointed, strongly recommended, "you do not eat it? I just had a piece. It''s really delicious... " "Then I''ll try one." Chi En couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so he took a piece from the box and fed it to his mouth. The biscuits are soft and cotton, and the mouth and teeth are fragrant. They have the sweet taste of strawberries without being greasy. They just blend with the flavor of flour and milk. It''s really delicious as Chi Baobao said. But Chi En''s stomach suddenly swelled with strong nausea. She put down half of the biscuits left and sped to the bathroom. Wow, she vomited out to the washstand Chi Jingchen was startled by her fierce reaction, and her small face turned white. She quickly followed, "woman, what''s the matter with you?" "No..." Chi En en wanted to tell him that it was ok, but her stomach was tumbling violently. She just said no word, and she felt a strong retching. Her face turned red, and she felt like she was going to spit out her heart, liver and five internal organs. Chi Jingchen is scared with fierce, beloved biscuit fell on the ground didn''t notice, small hand is pulling her skirt, a strength to ask, "woman, what''s the matter with you?"? Don''t scare me... " "Ouch -" Chi En''s red face began to turn white and her stomach turned upside down. She couldn''t spare her energy to comfort Chi Bao. She can only retch while waving her hand to indicate that she is OK. Chi Baobao was already in a panic and grabbed her skirt. She didn''t notice that she waved her hand. Her pretty face was so white that she said, "woman, do you feel bad? I... " What should I do? How could the woman in his family suddenly feel so bad? Was it because he just insisted that she eat that biscuit? Chi Jingchen flustered extremely, he inherited the good gene of Li family after all, after a panic, he pursed tight small mouth, let go of hand, say immediately, "I go to call Lao Wang next door." Call Li beijue? Chi En caught him with quick eyes and quick hands. He resisted the urge of retching and stopped him. I''ll be ready in a minute "But..." Chi En kept shaking her head. Because of the strong vomiting in her stomach, she couldn''t speak at all. Fortunately, Chi Baobao understood her meaning. Although she was not at ease, she stopped and said, "I won''t go to the old Wang next door. Don''t worry, woman." Chapter 473 Chi En retched for more than 20 minutes and finally survived the tumbling in his stomach. Her face turned red at first, and now she looks pale. Because the nausea was so bad just now, even after a while, Chi En was still gasping at the washstand. Chi Baobao saw that she finally did not vomit, carefully pulled off her skirt, worried, "woman, are you better? Do you want to see a doctor "Well..." she did want to see a doctor. She experienced this kind of retching five years ago, when she was pregnant with Chi Baobao Now suddenly and so intense retching, Chi En had to doubt whether she was pregnant. Some time ago, she had stomach discomfort. At that time, she always felt uncomfortable and didn''t think much about it. Now Chi En bowed his head and touched his flat stomach. "Woman, what are you doing? Let''s go to the doctor. " Chi Jingchen wants to pull her to the doctor to have a comprehensive examination immediately. Chi En en was called back by him. He hesitated and pressed his shoulder. "Honey, Mommy, please do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t tell anyone about my nausea. Can you do it? " Chi Jingchen doesn''t understand, "why?" He responded quickly, "are you afraid of Lao Wang next door?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En en is not afraid of Li beijue. She is afraid that she is really pregnant. Now, it''s not a good time to be pregnant. If she is pregnant, she doesn''t know how to tell Li beijue. After all, Li beijue has other women around him now. She doesn''t know whether it is good news or bad news for him if she is pregnant. But Chi En won''t tell Chi baby about these words. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Chi baby. It''s that Chi baby is too small. She doesn''t want to instill such complicated things into him. So she took a deep breath and tugged at the corner of her mouth. "It''s true." "Honey, can you keep it a secret for me?" "Well, I won''t say." Chi Jingchen pie pie pie mouth, not willing or agreed, "but you want to see a doctor." Chi En en put her heart into her stomach and straightened up. The big mirror on the washstand reflected her slightly pale face. She made up her mind, "when Uncle Huo comes, you can let uncle Huo play with you for a while, and Mommy will go to the hospital." "Good." Chi Jingchen thought about it and added, "woman, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. You need the doctor to give you a good examination and take medicine when you are sick. " "Do you still have money with you?" Chi En was stunned by his question, "ah?" Chi Jingchen hate iron does not become steel of stare her one eye, "stupid! Wait. " He trotted out and came back in more than ten seconds. He put the bank card into Chi En''s hand and told him, "there''s money in here, Chi En. You must have a good look from the doctor. Don''t take the expensive medicine." The thin bank card in the palm of my hand is warm, and Chi En is warm to the bottom of my heart, "... OK." She suddenly looked forward to the life she might have in her stomach. If she is really pregnant, it seems to be a good thing. Now the worst situation is nothing more than Li beijue really empathy, with other women. But she has a bun, even without love will not die. If you feel bad for a while, you''ll get better. Chapter 474 Half an hour later, Roy came. On the pretext of going to have tea with friends, Chi En took his bag and went out. The city hospital in Linshi is on Hengnan road. Chi En en went out to take a taxi, and the taxi quickly stopped at the street in front of the hospital. Chi En gave the money and just got out of the car and closed the door. "Mom, come after me." A child ran out of the sidewalk and hit her right waist. Chi En was unprepared. She staggered and fell from the sidewalk steps to the side of the road. Just in the blink of an eye, a car wagged its tail and hit her on the harsh brake¡ª¡ª "Ah Before she could call, the middle-aged woman on the sidewalk pulled the troubled child and exclaimed. Chi En suddenly looked back and saw the car coming. Suddenly, her face turned white, and she stepped back two steps involuntarily. Because she was in such a hurry, her ankle couldn''t stand one after another. She sprained, her left foot was soft, and she fell to the ground. The car was about to crash. At the critical moment, the front of the car swung fiercely and made a loud bang. It just turned and hit the pole less than half a meter away from Chi En. The front of the car suddenly changed shape. But the driver seems to have opened the air bag ahead of time, nothing happened. Pull the door open and get out of the car quickly. "Are you all right, miss?" Chi En shook his head. "It''s OK." The car didn''t touch her. She was just scared. Then she stood up on her own. The man who got out of the car before was surprised to see her face. He seemed to see something incredible. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, frowning, "you..." How can there be such similar two people in this world?! Chi En''s left wrist was suddenly grasped by a strange man, and earned unhappily, "Sir, please let go!" Probably seeing the angry look on her face, the man calmed down from the initial shock, released her hand, and the gentleman apologized, "I''m sorry. I scared you Chi En rubbed his wrist, picked up the bag on the ground, looked a little Feifei, perfunctorily said, "nothing." "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." "I didn''t get hit by your car. No more." Chi En refused even though he didn''t want to. He took his bag and went to the hospital. As soon as she walked away, several cars immediately arrived at the scene of the accident. Several bodyguards in black quickly got out of the car and surrounded the road to protect it. One of the luxury cars with Linshi license plate came down from the driver''s door with a very handsome man. Who is it, not Huo Leiting? Huo Leiting got out of the car and calmly swept around the scene of the accident. Then he walked to the man who had just grasped Chi En''s wrist and frowned, "are you OK, sir?" It''s a secret that the person in charge of the Habsburg family came to Linshi this time. If this man with great wealth has an accident, he can''t blame it! The man called Gongye is about thirty years old. He has deep facial features. He has the steady charm of years. His dark brown eyes are enough to drown any woman. He was still staring at the direction Chi En left, not knowing what he was thinking. "My lord?" Huo Lei Ting called him again. He turned his head and seemed to pull himself back from his meditation. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. Mayor Huo doesn''t have to worry." "It''s just a pity that your luxury car is destroyed. I''ll send you one another day." Ten million luxury cars were destroyed. Huo Leiting didn''t care. He politely said, "if you''re OK, it''s OK." "I''m fine. I just found a wonderful person." "Amazing people?" Huo Lei Ting is a little curious. However, he just said meaningfully, "I can''t tell mayor Huo now. I have to make it clear that if it''s really the same as what I think, mayor Huo will have a chance to see her." Huo Lei Ting is more curious. Who on earth can make the Habsburg family in power say magic? Chapter 475 In the city hospital. Chi En hung up the gynecological number and waited for an hour. Finally, it was her turn. "69, 70, come in." Chi En is Number 70. She gets up and goes into the clinic. The female doctor in the outpatient department is the most famous gynecological director of the municipal hospital. After seeing it on the 69th, she cried without raising her head, "70th, sit here." Chi En sat in the little chair next to her. "Name." "Chi En en." "Age." ¡°24¡£¡± "What''s wrong?" "I want to check if I''m pregnant." The doctor raised his head and gave her a light glance. He asked, "have you checked with a pregnancy test stick before you come here?" "No "How long have you not had your period?" Menstruation... She didn''t pay attention to this. It seems that she hasn''t had menstruation since last month. At that time, she thought that she was injured and hospitalized, which led to menstrual disorder that month. But she can''t remember exactly when she didn''t come, "... Last month." The woman doctor was a little impatient. "Last month? When did you not come menstruation you do not know "Something happened. I can''t remember it clearly." The woman doctor didn''t say anything, "go and have a blood test. Come to me when you get the report. " "Good. Thank you, doctor She gave Chi En a check list, Chi En en took the list to the blood test center. There are many people in the hospital. It takes 20 minutes for a simple blood test. Besides, there was a smell of blood in the air. She didn''t feel much when she put it in the ordinary time, but now she had a feeling of suffocating, and there was a faint impulse to turn over rivers and seas in her stomach. These 20 minutes are longer than two days for her. Chi En en got the report form, went outside for the first time to get some air, and her chest was more comfortable. Then she found the gynecologist again and gave the list to her. The experienced woman doctor glanced at the list, looked up and said to her, "Congratulations, you''re pregnant." "The child is nearly two months old, and the hormone is normal in all aspects. But you are a little bit malnourished recently. Pay a little attention to it and ask your husband to buy you more old hen stew to supplement your nutrition. I''ll give you some more calcium. You take a little every day. " Chi En didn''t hear anything, so he heard the first sentence - Congratulations, you''re pregnant! She subconsciously looked down at a flat stomach, there is an incredible feeling. She''s pregnant? Are you really pregnant? An indescribable joy surged up. She reached out and touched her stomach. Unable to hold down the flying corners of her mouth, she stood up to thank the doctor. "Thank you, thank you, doctor." There are 100 pregnant women who come to the hospital every day. The doctor is used to life and reminds her calmly, "pay more attention to diet and rest during pregnancy, and don''t be too tired. Another, remember to tell your husband that you can''t have a room in the first three months of pregnancy and the next three months of birth. Intense exercise can easily lead to miscarriage She said calm, Chi En heard red in the face, "well, thank you, doctor." The woman doctor gave her a few bottles of vitamins, and waved without raising her head, "OK, go out, help me to let the nurse outside call the next one." "Good." Chi En en went out with her bag, conveyed her words to the nurse, went to the pharmacy to get vitamins, went out to hire a taxi, and went back to the Bauhinia Garden. Chapter 476 Along the way, Chi En was immersed in the joy of pregnancy. To the Bauhinia Garden, a door, pool baby ran to the porch, "woman, you come back." Chi En put the vitamins on the table, put on his slippers and touched his head. "Well, I''m back." Chi Baobao wants to ask her how the examination results are. Because Huo Yi is still there, he chokes back. Forget it, he promised his wife that if he didn''t tell her, he couldn''t betray her. The big deal was that he would find a chance to ask her. Huo Yi also came over and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, are you back so early? I thought you''d be out for dinner. " "It''s early to be separated from friends." She went to the living room and found that the house was empty, but Li beijue didn''t come back. There is a kind of loss in my heart. Huo Yi took a panoramic view of her reaction, and suddenly said to Chi Jingchen, who was pestering Chi En, "young master, your oil painting hasn''t been finished yet. If you don''t paint any more colors, it will be dry." "Yes." He remembered that there was such a thing. Chi Jingchen raised his head and said to Chi En, "woman, wait for me. I''ll finish painting. We''ll see the bears later." "Good." He got the guarantee and ran to the study happily. Huo Yi poured a glass of water for Chi En en and handed it to him. "Miss Chi, some words are not to be said but not to be said." Chi En took the water cup, looked at him with bright eyes, and said, "housekeeper Huo, let''s talk straight." "Then I''ll be straight." Huo Yi hands staggered in front of the body, suit straight way, "Miss pool is not a cold war with Sir?" "Chi En clenched his lower lip. Huo Yi knew that he had guessed right, and continued, "since I took a picture of my family, I found Miss Chi was very cold to Sir Alex. I know Miss Chi''s cover up is very good. After that, she accompanied the young master to catch fireflies... But miss Chi is not a person who can hide things. Although you didn''t say anything, you can show that you are in conflict with the baron. " "Is it obvious?" Chi En looked at him and asked. Huo Yi nodded solemnly, "obviously, I can see it. Sir, I think you can see Miss Chi''s indifference to him. " Chi En clenched her lips "In the past year, Sir Alex''s paranoia has been controlled very well by Miss Chi, but it doesn''t mean that Sir Alex doesn''t have such problems. What he cares most about is Miss Chi. Of course, she is very sensitive to miss Chi''s emotions. If Miss Chi resists him, it will certainly arouse his paranoia. I''m guessing that Miss Chi and Sir Alex had a conflict that morning, right? " "Well." It''s not the conflict. It''s Li beijue who is angry. And then... Animals. "I knew that... Miss Chi didn''t come down all day during the day. In the afternoon, the Baron came down and was in a bad mood. I haven''t seen him like that for a long time. If Miss Chi sees him, she will be distressed. " "He''s... Bad?" Chien''s throat was a little dry and his voice dropped. Huo Yi looked at her with sincere eyes. "What do you think of Miss Chi? I believe Miss Chi can feel how much the Baron cares about you. You are suddenly indifferent to him. The Baron is also a sensitive person. How can it be good? " "You don''t have a good appetite these days, sir. I''m not allowed to tell you if you have a stomach problem. You didn''t let him sleep with you. The Lord didn''t sleep for three days. He stayed in his study for three days and worked frantically. I know that affection is a matter for two people. As a bystander, I shouldn''t intervene. But miss Chi, I hope you can be kind to Sir Alex. Because the Baron really cares about you, really Chapter 477 "The star necklace on Miss Chi''s neck is also the one that the Lord didn''t know how to comfort you after he heard what Miss Chi''s father had done. Overnight, I found the rich businessman who took this necklace at that time and gave up the project I was making money for. Just to make miss Chi feel better and happy. I know Miss Chi doesn''t know anything. The Lord didn''t let me say it. Today, I told you on my own Huo Yi made a clear statement, and finally advised her, "maybe the Baron is not a man who can express himself. Sometimes he will act arbitrarily and will not consider the feelings of people around him. These have something to do with the circumstances in which Sir Alex grew up. I believe Miss Chi likes Sir Alex and really likes him. If he does something wrong, Miss Chi should not give up on him. At least give him a chance to explain. " Chi En en listened to his words in his heart. The star necklace on his chest was still attached to his skin. The beautiful scenery of the meteor shower that night was still printed in his mind. These days, his depressed mood suddenly came to light because he knew the "truth" by accident. She didn''t believe in Li beijue from the beginning to the end. Even if she said that she saw the news report with her own eyes, she didn''t really believe that Li beijue would cheat. This man is strong, childish, bad tempered, overbearing and possessive. He was with her 24 hours a day, except for work. Even if you have to cheat, you don''t have enough time. Li beijue is not the kind of man who will fall in love at first sight. So there must be something fishy in that gossip. She just suddenly knew that there was such a woman, and he tried every means to cover it up. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. But she never thought about giving up Li beijue or anything because of this. She needs a little time to adjust herself. After adjustment, she will definitely have an open talk with Li beijue. What Huo Yi just said to her just made her adjust faster. Chi En took a deep breath and felt much more relaxed. He said to Huo Yi, "thank you, housekeeper Huo." Huo Yi is busy to decline, "Miss Chi doesn''t dislike me to talk much." "No, I really thank housekeeper Huo." She relaxed bent her eyes and calmed down a lot. "I did have a little misunderstanding with Li beijue. I''ve been thinking about it these days. I''m sorry for the trouble." "No, I''m glad Miss Chi would listen to me. Really Huo Yi saw many people, too many people didn''t listen to advice, and more people didn''t understand advice. Miss Chi''s personality is really good. She is kind and unassuming. No matter how the Baron treats her, she has a common heart. It seems that she is just in a common love with an ordinary man. She never swaggered outside with the power of the baron. Even when she cleaned up the Chi family, Miss Chi did it by herself and did not rely on the baron. Miss Chi has also taught young master well and tolerated his bad temper... The longer he stays with him, the more he can understand why he has to be Miss Chi. Miss Chi looks very ordinary, but she has a unique charm, which can make people around her calm down! Like a clear spring, refreshing! Compared with those impetuous girls outside, Miss Chi is really good. He hoped from the bottom of his heart that Miss Chi and Sir Alex would be together forever. Chapter 478 Chi En en is not a lover since she has figured it out. She goes to the balcony and dials Li beijue''s phone number¡ª¡ª "Du..." The mobile phone only rang once, and it was connected immediately. When it was connected, it was silent. Chi En couldn''t say why, and suddenly became nervous. She holds a mobile phone in one hand and puts it on the balcony railing in the other hand. She bites her lower lip and whispers, "hello?" "..." there was still silence at the other end of the mobile phone. There was a rustle of electricity from the receiver. Chi En held the railing, because she was nervous, her knuckles were slightly white, "Li beijue, are you listening?" For a long time, when she thought that no one was listening at that end, the other side finally heard a hoarse voice, "don''t you want me?" That voice is hoarse, just like I haven''t drunk water for several days, full of grain sense. Chi En doesn''t deny that Li beijue''s voice, even if it''s hoarse, is irreparable. However, thinking of what Huo Yi said, she was still in great pain. Clenched the cell phone, "... I didn''t say I didn''t want you." "You did it!" Not only do it, but also do it thoroughly! In bed with no reaction posture, mercilessly stabbed him a knife, stabbed his blood dripping! In the twinkling of an eye and by fireflies, and then dig out his heart! The president''s office was silent. The boss of dijingfeng company sat there looking at him awkwardly, wondering who was calling Li Shao. Li Shao stopped talking about cooperation. He left him here and went to the French window to answer the phone Chi En en was so blocked by his words that he didn''t know how to go on. After adjusting his breath, he decided not to be led by his nose. "Li beijue, I heard about the news of W country..." Just a few words, the arrogant and cold man''s face suddenly changed, and said harshly, "what did you say?" Who told her? Didn''t he let Roy block domestic news? Who dares to talk in Chi En''s ear! He responded so much that Chi En en did not expect to say, "frankly, I found the same perfume of the same woman in your shirt two times. I also wanted to send a full family portrait on your mobile phone that afternoon, and I saw a text message sent to you by others. I mentioned the news. " Chi En cleverly hid Lin An Xin in the past. "Li beijue, do you want to give me an explanation?" Chi En en is not that kind of questioning tone, but very calm, very calm tone, mild like asking if there is vinegar in the noodles. Li beijue is not calm at all. His handsome face is slightly heavy. The temperature in the office drops to zero. Even the boss of dijingfeng sitting on the sofa feels a pressure! Chi En waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the man at the other end to say, "hello? Li beijue? Are you still there? " "Yes." His eyes changed, and finally seemed to make up his mind, turned and walked quickly to the desk, "I have something else to do, hang up first." Then, regardless of whether Chi En agreed or not, he hung up. Throw the mobile phone to the desk and sit on the swivel chair impatiently. It''s like forgetting that there are still people in the office. Suddenly, he stands up again, picks up the mobile phone and dials a phone, "Hello, where are you? Stand there and don''t run around. I''ll pick you up right away. " With that, he picked up the coat on the chair, turned and walked out Dijingfeng boss silly eyes, stood up and yelled, "Li general?" Li beijue did not look back as if he had not heard it¡ª¡ª Chapter 479 When a busy tone came from her mobile phone, Chi En opened her eyes and put down her mobile phone in disbelief. The screen had already jumped back to the main page. Then she was sure that she was really hung up by Li beijue. Chi En couldn''t say what he felt. Before calling him, she was confident. After the call, she was not sure. Li beijue hung up her cell phone because she asked about his affair in the w country? He didn''t even explain She clenched the corners of her lips, summoned up her courage, and pushed it again. This time, it''s rougher. Li beijue didn''t answer at all. After the beep, it was the mechanical female voice. Chi En''s heart wrenched. Dial the third phone, after beep, that end or mechanical female voice, "sorry, you dial the user busy." She put down her cell phone with a gloomy look. After three things, she called him three times, and if he refused to answer, she didn''t have to call for the fourth time. Chi En went back to the living room. Huo Yi immediately looked at her, "Miss Chi, how are you?" Chi En couldn''t laugh. He shook his head at him. "He doesn''t answer the phone." "The Lord won''t answer your call?" Huo Yi''s first reaction is impossible. He looks at Chi En in surprise, but she can''t hide her gloomy look. He doesn''t believe it any more. Miss Chi can''t lie to him. There''s only one possibility - the Lord really won''t answer Miss Chi''s phone! But... How is that possible? Sir, you care so much about Miss Chi. Even if you are angry, you can''t see Miss Chi''s phone not answering. "Didn''t the Lord see Miss Chi calling?" Chien clenched his lips. "He saw it." He hung up on the first call. She called back immediately and refused to answer it. It can''t be because he didn''t see it. He definitely didn''t answer it. "... I''ll call the Baron and ask." Huo Yi still thinks something''s wrong. It doesn''t make sense. Chi En hesitated and didn''t stop him. Huo Yi takes out his cell phone and calls Li beijue. Ten seconds later, he silently puts down his cell phone. He doesn''t know how to look into Chi En''s eyes. "The Lord didn''t answer." Chi En''s eyes were completely darkened. She didn''t know what was wrong. Why didn''t Li beijue answer the phone again. Is it really because she found out about his affair outside? She tightened her back. For this reason, she didn''t believe the scandal. Chi En could not help laughing at himself. Huo Yi see her face is not good, busy let her rest in the sofa. But he is not a talkative person, especially for the opposite sex. He looked anxious, but he didn''t know how to persuade Chi En. Huo Yi was a little annoyed. He knew he shouldn''t have said so much. He seems to have made things worse ¡­¡­ Time goes by. All of a sudden. The door opened from the porch. A woman''s voice came, "Hey, what are you bringing me here for?" "Shut up This impatient voice is Li beijue! Chi En stood up from the sofa and looked at the porch. The door opened abruptly¡ª¡ª A man and a woman came in. The woman was tall and beautiful, and the man was noble. He was Li beijue who didn''t answer the phone an hour ago! Jin Zhiyuan suddenly found that there were other people in the mansion and was stunned. Just as she was shaking her spirits, Li beijue had already dragged her to Chi En Chapter 480 Wearing high-heeled shoes, Jin Zhiyuan was suddenly thrown away and almost fell to the ground. Her pretty face flushed with anger and scolded, "what are you doing! Asshole She was so angry that Li beijue didn''t even look at her. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on the pale little woman. Jun''s face was tight and his hands were in his pocket. "The woman you said was smeared with excrement." Chi En, "..." painted... Shit, he should not say that it is perfume. "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. In order to avoid that you don''t believe me, I brought people here." Li beijue''s deep voice finally gives Jin Zhiyuan a light. His eyes are deep and he says, "I don''t have any relationship with her as you imagine. Do you remember that you were kidnapped by Chi Ya before?" Chi En nodded. "At that time, Gu Qiaoan found two unrelated social gangsters and took you away in a ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. After changing the license plate, I left Beijing and stopped on the expressway for another night. The next day, I changed the license plate and drove back to Linshi. I had people check it all day. I can''t wait to call the old man. " Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of haze and said coldly, "the old man promised to help, but there is a prerequisite - let me go through with her." "You were missing for more than 24 hours at that time. I can find you, but it may take a little time. I''m afraid you will have an accident. I agreed to the old man''s terms." Of course, he can not agree, but a minute later to find her, she is more dangerous! Up to now, he did not regret that he had agreed to the old man''s terms. He was lucky to find this woman as soon as possible! Chi En didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the story. She didn''t believe that he cheated, but she could explain it. He brought the other party to her to explain. It''s really his style to explain this rudeness to the extreme! But "Why didn''t you tell me in the first place?" What she cares about most is this. "Because I''m not sure how much you like me, not love. How deep is the love? Is it enough to fight against the old man for me His eyes are deep! He doesn''t want to say it, he''s not sure. He can''t afford to lose. He is not afraid of anyone. He can fight against everyone for her, just because she doesn''t want to. So, he can''t afford to lose her! Chi En en was silent for a moment. He looked at his burning eyes and said seriously, "Li beijue, you can work hard for me, and I can work hard for you." You can work hard for me and I can work hard for you. Li beijue suddenly clenched his fist! Black pupil seems to have a flame suddenly burned up, a single spark, like a prairie fire! blamed! The woman didn''t even admit that she loved him. With such a specious promise, he wanted to rub her into his bones immediately! Heart is because of her words crazy beat. Chi En en, Chi En en, how can he fall in love with such a woman? He loves her so much! Jin Zhiyuan was dragged from the banquet, her brain was still muddled, so she heard the overbearing man say, "Huo Yi, throw her out!" "..." throw, throw, throw out?! He took her out of the party for no reason. He brought her here for no reason. He didn''t even let her drink a mouthful of water. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to drive her away for no reason Last time in W country, well, he left her in the car! Jin Zhiyuan''s nose was crooked. "Hey, hey, don''t go too far. Am I the one you call to come and wave away?" "Who cares who you are." Tough enough! Huo Yi walked up to her and said respectfully, "Miss Jin, let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Jin Zhiyuan glared at the handsome man, turned and left. Huo Yi immediately followed up Chapter 481 As soon as Jin Zhiyuan left, the Bauhinia Garden suddenly quieted down. Li beijue approached her, trapped her in the sofa and chest, commanding her condescending, "Chi En en, say it again." "Say what?" He has a unique smell of sandalwood, burning like his people. Chi En can''t help his heart beating fast. "Repeat what you just said in front of them." Husky and sexy. Just now? Chi En was not stupid. He immediately understood what he wanted to hear. She endured shyness and repeated, "Li beijue, you can work hard for me and I can work hard for you. This sentence She can also work hard for him His breathing can''t help aggravating. Eagle eyes stare at her face for a moment and gnash their teeth. "Do you know, sometimes I really want to strangle you. In this way, we are all free. " That morning, he wanted to strangle her, so that she would not torture him again and again, so that he could not survive or die! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I can''t bear it! Chi En en, I want to prove that I like you. How can you be so cruel to me? " Suddenly absent-minded, suddenly shut him out of the world. It''s like banishing him. "I know you care about me..." she pursed her lips and looked into his eyes, "but you can''t run to hook up with other women because you don''t tell me." "Last time I just happened to come out of school with Dr. Han, and you saw me. You''ll beat them to death. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have killed them. " "You''re not only beating people, but also hiding it from me afterwards, causing people to lose their jobs." Speaking of this, Chi En was angry. She just didn''t tell him a phone call. He almost blew the sky. Now he kept such a big secret from her, and he bit her back, saying that she was too cruel. This is a typical example. He only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light the lights. "He asked for it! Who let him know that you are mine, but also come to you from time to time? What''s more, I don''t have a long memory after being beaten. I''m still talking nonsense in front of you. " Li beijue is overbearing, not only overbearing, but also possessive. At this moment, he doesn''t want to reflect on himself. When he hears Han Qifeng''s name, his brows can kill flies! Chi En gaped, "how can you be so overbearing?" "I am overbearing!" His eagle eyes were deep and focused. He bowed his head and bit her lips. His thin lips touched up and down. "I can guarantee that you won''t be seduced by other women, and I can''t guarantee that you won''t be seduced by other men. Therefore, which man dares to approach you, is to seek death! What''s the matter with me that he wants to die for himself? " "You are the double standard of chiguoguo!" Chi En has never seen such a reasonable and powerful person. He can''t straighten his tongue. It''s reasonable to have a double standard. Li beijue hook her waist, to the arms of a pull, hot breathing sprinkling on her face, domineering and strong, "that''s only for you a double standard." Chi En''s body was close to him. The temperature of his body was higher than that of himself. It was very hot. She couldn''t dodge. She put her hands on his chest and said, "should I be honored?" She seldom lost her temper. The more she looked, the more lovely she was. Li beijue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He leaned over her lips, picked her up after kissing, and put her on the sofa. His ugly face turned cloudy for a few days, and he was very happy. "You just know." Chi En en, "..." Chapter 482 The misunderstanding was finally solved, and Chi En was relaxed. Her eyes touched the vitamins on the table and she was about to tell him about going to the hospital this afternoon. A little figure came out of the study. Chi Jingchen, wearing a pair of English style little suspenders, looked like a little nobleman, with little eight character feet, glanced at them calmly, "did you forget that I was still at home..." How can he have such shameless parents, kiss me at home at any time, regardless of whether he is still at home. His big black eyes were the same as the little fox. After a turn, he blinked smartly and said, "you go on. Don''t worry about me. I just came out to get a glass of water and go back to paint right away." Chi En''s face flushed red. He pushed away the man holding her like an electric shock and got up immediately, "baby, I''ll pour you milk." Li beijue twisted his brows, and Chi En pushed him away. However, Chi En didn''t mean to care about him at all. No matter what, he shouldn''t keep her from telling her about Jin Zhiyuan. As a small punishment, she decided to ignore him today. Chi En opened the refrigerator, poured a glass of milk for Chi Bao, bent down and handed it to the little guy, and naturally said, "honey, how much have you drawn?" "It''s almost done." Chi Jingchen drank a mouthful of milk, stained with a circle of white milk foam around his mouth, very lovely. Chi En took out a piece of paper, squatted down to help him wipe his mouth clean, smiling askew, "can I have a look?" "You want to see it?" Chi Jingchen quietly glanced at the man not far away, and took back his sight. The promise of his bad heart was fast, "good." "Chi En en!" Li beijue was dissatisfied. What does this woman mean?! She hasn''t taken good care of him for three days. Now it''s hard to explain the misunderstanding clearly. What will she do? "Woman, I''ll tell you, I painted strawberry fields, but they look good..." Chi Baobao deliberately opposed him, holding Chi En''s hand, as if he couldn''t hear it, and muttering. Chi En grinned and cooperated, "really?" "Really, I''ll show you. You''ll see." Two people you a word I a language, unexpectedly completely did not want to pay attention to his meaning. Small hand holding big hand into the study It''s the first time that Li beijue has been ignored! But he could not get angry. He was in a clear mood and swept away the haze of these days. Chi En said that he is willing to work hard for him, which means that he likes him enough to fight against the old man for him? Li beijue raised his head and rubbed the rose thin lips with his finger belly. The eagle eyes warmed and the thin lips were raised. As long as Chi En is willing to work hard for him, he can be fearless! ¡­¡­ In the study. Chi En en originally said that she wanted to see Chi Bao''s paintings just to avoid Li beijue. When she saw Chi Bao''s strawberry fields, she couldn''t help opening her eyes. Incredible pointed to the drawing board, open mouth, "baby, is this your painting?" The strawberry fields are colorful in the sun, and the streams flow quietly. It''s a quiet and beautiful scene The key point is that this painting is not like a 5-year-old child''s painting at all. When she was 5 years old, it seemed that she just used a watercolor pen to scribble. Chi Baobao''s painting is not so good-looking, but at least it has a clear outline, which makes it clear that he painted strawberry fields and streams. Chapter 483 "Yes, woman, wait for me. I''ll paint the sun on it." He let go of Chi En en''s hand and ran to the drawing board. He found the Yellow accurately from a water of children''s paint. He dipped it with a water brush and painted it on the drawing board. The round sun appeared on the paper. Chi En never thought that he had artistic talent in this field. He was surprised and bent over to his side with bright eyes. "Honey, can I send you to learn painting?" Maybe in the future, her family will become a world-famous painter. Chi Jingchen twisted a small eyebrow, side head, unexpectedly refused, "no, I don''t learn to draw." "Don''t you like drawing? I think you draw very well Chi En was puzzled. Praised by his own woman, Chi Jingchen wants to be proud and embarrassed. He coolly puts down his brush and calmly says, "I don''t like it. I just follow uncle Huo to learn. In this way, I can be good friends with Uncle Huo." If you can draw like this, it shows your talent. Chi En is not willing to waste his talent. He hesitates and asks him, "what do you like?" "Numbers." Chi Jingchen calmly jumped down from the bench, small beautiful face can already see a little Li beijue outline, quite calm strong feeling, "I like numbers." Especially the money figures. "Numbers?" Looking at her blank eyes, chibaobao said, "it''s money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Woman, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money, more than Lao Wang next door. I''ll buy you whatever you want. " He''s only five years old. He''s a small bean. His eloquent promise makes people feel that he doesn''t look like a child. Chi En seriously suspected that Chi Bao was afraid of being poor with her, so he loved money. But I didn''t know how to correct him. I squatted in front of him with tangled eyes, "but I can''t spend much money..." "Why not? You see, you women want money for clothes, jewelry, face cleaning, bags, and drinking water with friends... "Women are so troublesome," there are so many places to spend money. When you get old, you may have to go to the hospital to have your face repaired. ". LIANG Qing said that his mother often goes to the hospital... What''s that called... Ah... Lapi. " "Lapigui is dead. The old Wang next door is so handsome. You must go to lapigui often in the future. I have to keep it for you." Chi En was speechless. The more he said, the tighter his brow was, and he didn''t forget to glance at her chest. Xiaofeng''s eyes were extremely disgusted. "And your chest, so small, you must buy milk powder when you have a younger sister." What does Lao Wang next door really like about his women. Of course, he thought that his wife was the best, and no one else could compare with him. But there were too few people with such vision as him. Lao Wang next door found his wife''s Pearl wrapped in sand from a group of ugly women. In this way, Lao Wang next door has a good eye. Chi En was annoyed by his dislike and pinched his little face, "don''t worry, I don''t pull skin! Chi Baobao, you think so much all day long, you will not grow tall. I''m afraid if you go on like this, Xiao Ruo will be a head higher than you. I''m sure Xiaoruo will laugh at you. " If you''re not tall, you''ll die. Once you poke, you''re bound to explode. Sure enough He shot. "No way. I''m sure I''ll grow tall." Just then, the door of the study opened¡ª¡ª Chapter 484 "Miss Chi, young master, the meal is ready. Please get ready." It turned out that Huo Yi arranged for Jin Zhiyuan to get on the bus and come back. Chi Jingchen''s cheeks are bulging high, and his little face is red with anger. He is still in the process of hair explosion. Chi En doesn''t dare to provoke him any more. Quickly take this opportunity to digress the topic, "baby, go, wash your hands and eat." "Hum!" He turned away his face, ignored Chi En''s outstretched hand, and walked out indignantly. The second monk of Huo Yi''s father-in-law was confused. He looked at the helpless Chi En en and asked in a low voice, "Miss Chi, what''s wrong with the young master?" "He''s OK. I pissed him off." She shouldn''t poke the pain of the little guy, especially comparing Han Xiaoruo with the little guy. But Chi Baobao is a little better than his father. "Housekeeper Huo doesn''t have to worry. He is angry for a while at most, and then he forgets." "So." Huo Yi didn''t care, reminded her, "Miss Chi, sir is waiting for you outside. Hurry up, there''s your favorite mandarin fish today. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. " "Good." Chi En got up and bent his eyes. "I''ll go wash my hands." ¡­¡­ She washed her hands slowly and came out, one big and one small already sitting on the table. The luxury house uses the Euclidean long dining table. The servants stand beside. The crystal lamp and the glass on the dining table are printed with brilliance, which is luxurious and noble. Li beijue is full of noble spirit, and his every move is the best model of noble etiquette. He clearly eats Chinese food. His beautiful dining moves give people the illusion that he is eating elegant western food. Chibaobao''s small is small, which is the same as Li beijue''s. The back is very straight, and the dining movement is very standard. Chi En really doesn''t know that she hasn''t taught him this aspect. How can Chi Bao do so standard. It seems that there are some noble families in the TV series. In order to keep their blood pure, it makes sense to marry close relatives. Heredity is absolutely there. Otherwise, how can there be dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse born children will make holes. "Woman, where are you standing and what are you doing? Come here, come here, I''ve got a fish tail for you. " Chi Baobao is really a child who doesn''t have a grudge. When he gets something delicious, he forgets that Chi En stepped on his short painful foot before and put the most delicious meat on the fish into her bowl. His image of a little nobleman who didn''t speak when he ate and didn''t speak when he slept collapsed. Even if she is an aristocrat, she is the most down-to-earth and stingy little aristocrat. Chi En stopped laughing and went over to sit next to him. Looking down, there was a fish tail in the bowl. He pinched his cheek and said, "thank you, baby." Chi Jingchen can''t understand why women love to pinch his face so much. His women are aunt Anxin and aunt Qinnan. He doesn''t like to be pinched. He''s not a man at all. He stealthily dodged to the side, to avoid Chi En en''s claws, remind her, "women eat quickly." Chi En picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Squirrel mandarin fish is sweet and sour. It''s tender inside and burnt outside. It''s made by chef Michelin. There was no fishy smell at all. She narrowed her eyes and was in a good mood. Even her appetite became better. After eating two bowls of rice in a row, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full." Chapter 485 "I''m full, too." At the same time, Chi Jingchen put down his chopsticks and propped up his small belly. Li beijue cleans the corners of his mouth gracefully. The servant waiting nearby immediately picked up the table and served fruit and dessert. Chi En en couldn''t eat any more. After eating a small piece of watermelon, Chi Bao looked up and said to her, "woman, don''t you want to watch the bears with me? Let''s go to my room. " She seems to have promised. As soon as Chi En was about to nod her head, she heard someone''s voice in extreme displeasure, "she won''t go." "The woman promised me that she would go. Right, woman? " Chi Baobao has not forgotten to win over his teammates. Chi En stares at the flying knife in the opposite eyes, and pretends not to see it. "Yes, I''ll go." Chi Baobao immediately smile, but also did not forget to give the man on the top of a complacent little eyes, and jumped off the chair to pull Chi En en''s hand, "woman, I''m full, let''s go. Will you sleep with me tonight? " Tonight... Anyway, she''s going to teach someone a lesson today, just right. Chi En was just about to say yes when the man with a black face opened his chair and stood up. He came to them and grabbed Chi En''s wrist with one hand. He gave an expressionless command, "Huoyi, take the young master back to the bedroom!" "I''m not going. I want to see bears with women!" Chibaobeira holds chienne''s other hand. Li beijue is too lazy to fight with him. He glances at the innocent Huo Yi. Huo Yi dare not disobey his order, forced the noisy pool baby into the bedroom, card wipe closed the door. The servants went out with eyes and closed the door of the entrance. There were only two of them left in the big living room. Chi En was not afraid at all. She twisted her wrist and didn''t break free. She calmly called him, "Li beijue, it''s uncomfortable for you to hold me like this." "..." he glared at the calm little woman in front of him. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her! Woman really can''t use pet, in a twinkling of an eye she rode on his head, even he was not happy are not afraid! Chi En en was really not afraid. Now she fully understood how much he cared about herself. He would not do anything to her even if he was reincarnated. She felt very confident. "Li beijue, you are not comfortable holding me. You let go first." "I''m not feeling well, either!" I''m not happy to the extreme! With his uncomfortable action of clamping her wrist, Jun''s face turned black and simply pulled her to the bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he closed the door with one foot, and could not refuse Chi En. He took her to bed, pulled her into his arms and buckled her to death. "Sleep!" He hasn''t had a good rest for three days. Plus the two days before, he just wants to hold her in his arms and have a good sleep. It''s strange that I couldn''t sleep after taking medicine a few days ago. As soon as the woman arrived in her arms, a strong sense of sleep hit her. It was more useful than the top sleeping pills. He closed his eyes, put his arm on the little woman''s waist, and held the soft jade in his arms. He opened his eyebrows and let himself fall asleep There was a sound of deep sleep on his head. Chi En was stunned for a moment. He thought of Huo Yi''s words that he and she didn''t sleep for three days after three days of cold war. He gave up the struggle, quietly put his hand around his waist and closed his eyes. Before going to bed, she vaguely remembered that she had forgotten to say something important, but she didn''t remember it for a moment The night is quiet and long Chapter 486 In the early morning, the sun shines through the French window, and Chi En is awakened by the numbness on her neck. She thinks it''s a mosquito, and slaps her in the face. "It''s noisy..." A crisp sound. Chi En suddenly woke up and opened her eyes to a pair of angry eagle eyes. She blinked and automatically ignored the reddish palm print on the man''s left face. She said, "good morning, Li beijue." She pretended to be dead, pretending to be too obvious. Li beijue was staring at her with gnashing teeth. He suddenly turned over and supported her, bowed his head and sealed her red lips. Early in the morning, hot tongue swept every inch of her oral territory, punitive sucking to her tongue numbness. Some place has already said hello to her in the early morning "Well..." Chi En was afraid that he would be wild in the early morning, and put his hands on his chest. But who is Li beijue? If she can resist, she will not be Li beijue! He strongly deepened the kiss, hooked her tongue into his mouth, skilled repeatedly take... A kiss, Chi En''s cheek flushed, eyes floating mist, this just reluctantly let her go. "I really want to do nothing today and die in your bed!" "..." Chi En''s ears were red. He pushed him away, "don''t talk nonsense." It is clear that he is playing a hooligan, saying as if she is seducing! "Don''t worry, I have an important job this morning. Even if I want to die in your bed, I can''t do it for the time being. " Li beijue gave way to her and got up from the bed. Sleep satiety made him feel good. He lifted his thin lips, took out a shirt from the wardrobe, threw it on the bed, and said to Chi En, "accompany me to the company today." "Me?" Chi En didn''t expect that he would make this request. He was stunned. Li beijue was in a good mood. Everything was pleasing to his eyes. Even the sun was now in his eyes, which were rainbow colors. He put on his shirt, black eyes such as ink squint for a while, slender fingers button, while naturally said, "from today on, you are my close secretary." Chi En''s eyes widened, "..." secretary?! Or personal secretary?! When did she promise? Damn, what''s the look in this woman''s eyes? Does she know how many people outside want to be his secretary and he still can''t see it? Li beijue frowned, picked a skirt for her from the cloakroom and threw it, "hurry up, I have a meeting in the morning. You can''t be late. " "But..." she didn''t agree at all. "One time late, we''ll do it in the evening!" The threat is powerful! Chi En sat up and went to change clothes in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Li beijue seems to be really in a hurry, breakfast is also in a hurry to eat, all the way with her to the company. As soon as he entered the company, his whole atmosphere changed. "Mr. Li." "Mr. Li is early." "Mr. Li is early." At every step, the staff gave way to them and said hello. Chi En felt countless X-rays shining on her, and seemed to want to know who she was from her face. In the past, she may feel uncomfortable when being explored by so many people, but after so many things, she is more relaxed and doesn''t care so much about other people''s eyes. Chi En tried to follow Li beijue, ignoring her eyes. Soon, they got into the president''s elevator. The door of the elevator was closed, and those inquiring eyes were closed outside¡ª¡ª Chapter 487 Li always brings a woman to the company, which has become the biggest gossip in Shengshi today! Almost every floor of the company, every tea room is gossiping about it. Especially the people who met Chi En and they came to the company this morning are full of gossip desire. The gossip goes from that Mr. Li brings a woman to the company to that Mr. Li takes care of that woman and enters the elevator hand in hand. How to gossip, 88 floor president high-level are not a bit of waves. As soon as Chi En finished making his coffee and brought it into the office, he heard him yelling and swearing, "this is the perfect plan that you promised me for a month?" "Mr. Li, I think..." "I think you''re just a white trash!" Full of fury, the director of the planning department couldn''t raise his head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, I''ll take it right away." Li beijue''s temple suddenly jumped wildly and gave him a cold glance. "There will be a meeting in half an hour. Now, what can you do to change it from a lump to a flower?" It''s poisonous. Chi En took a sip from the corner of his mouth and sympathized with the bloody director of the planning department. "With your ability, the most you can do is to eat the flowers, but you can''t pull them out." Li beijue slapped the folder on his desk, his face black and heavy, "get out!" The director of the planning department came forward lightly, took the folder on his desk and slipped out with his tail in his hand. When the office quiets down, Chi En puts coffee on his desk. Li beijue twisted his brows and opened his laptop with a dignified look. Chi En didn''t disturb him, quietly helped him to clean up the messy office just after he got angry. In half an hour. The conference room is ready. Li beijue came into the meeting room with her laptop. The conference room has a total area of 100 square meters, and the circular conference table can hold more than 50 people. Now it is full. Chi En found that Jin Zhiyuan, whom she saw yesterday, was also in it. She changed into a professional suit today, which was a bit more professional and capable than when she saw it last night. Beside her, there were a row of staff with notebooks, who should have been brought by her. When she saw Jin Zhiyuan, she also saw her and Li beijue. Her eyes were surprised, but she didn''t say much. With the arrival of Li beijue, the high-level of Shengshi was obviously calm. Just as the director of the planning department was about to take out the plan, Li beijue had already taken the lead to go to the projector, connected the notebook online, calmly and powerfully said, "I''ll talk about today''s plan." He opened his notebook and put a detailed plan on the projector. "With regard to this project of cooperation between the two companies, we..." Chi En, sitting in the back of the Secretary''s seat, was involuntarily attracted by the calm man on the stage. His plan is clear-cut, creative and feasible. People who don''t know can''t believe that Li beijue made this almost perfect plan in half an hour. Because it''s too perfect, it''s almost impossible for a person to make perfect in a short time. Chi En has to admit that in business, this man is a genius! Jin Zhiyuan raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect Li beijue to fight in person. She saw more of this man''s domineering and straight side. For the first time, she saw him so different and charming. Suddenly understand why the family will take a fancy to Li beijue, must they marry. Talent, ability, appearance, wealth, this man is really unique! Chapter 488 With Li beijue in the seat, the meeting was successfully concluded. In the end, Jin Zhiyuan gave up 10% of the profits and reached a cooperation agreement. As a secretary, Chi En had to serve tea for Li beijue. She saw that the coffee cup in front of the proud man was empty, and quietly took the empty cup to the tea room to make coffee. When she''s finished making coffee, she''s just about to take it to the conference room. I met Jin Zhiyuan in the corridor. Jin Zhiyuan let others go first and took the lead to say hello to Chi En, "Miss Chi, we meet again." "Hello." Chi En stopped. Wen Wen was polite. "Hello." Jin Zhiyuan was born into a top plutocrat, but her eyes were not as high as Chi Ya''s. she was well bred and gave her a smile, then blinked her eyes and looked at her curiously. Red lips touched, "to be honest, I''m curious about you." "Well?" Curious about her? "I might not have been so curious about you before the meeting, but now I''m particularly curious. You don''t look pretty. How can you make Li beijue die in peace? " Jin Zhiyuan is very straightforward. She is not obnoxious. She makes people feel that her curiosity is pure curiosity. She doesn''t mean anything else. She is just pure curiosity. But this question is too straightforward. Chi En was stunned by her, "ah?" Jin Zhiyuan later realized that she was asking too directly and explained, "I''m sorry, what I said seems to be misunderstood. That''s true. My family is very rich, from small to large, surrounded by all kinds of people. My brother is also surrounded by many people, most of whom are women. Pure, amorous, handsome, generous... Can not say that all types have it. But there are at least seven, seven, eight, and each one is very beautiful. My brother and they have had women they really like, but I don''t see them being Li beijue to any woman, so I''m very curious about what charm you have that makes him die in peace. " What charm? She didn''t know what charm she had that made Li beijue die. If you have to talk about charm, Chi En smiles humorously, "maybe because he is ill." Paranoia is also a kind of neuropathy, she is just good to be a neuropathy. "How sick is Li Shao? What''s the reason for that? " Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t understand. Just about to ask, a cold male voice came in, "Chi En en, what are you talking to her? Come here She is not stupid, anyone dares to approach! Li beijue calm face, open big long legs toward her and Jin Zhiyuan direction, pull her arm to go back. The whole process ignored Jin Zhiyuan, with a bad attitude, like letting a thief go, which made Chi En very embarrassed. "Li beijue, slow down. We are still chatting." "What do you have to talk to her about! Don''t talk to her again His voice is not small. Chi En can guarantee that Jin Zhiyuan must have heard his loud voice. She was a little embarrassed to stare at the man who didn''t notice, and was dragged into the office by him. After entering the office, Li beijue let go of her wrist and overcast her face. She was not happy to talk to Jin Zhiyuan. Chi En spilled a lot of coffee on the back of her hand. She first put the cup on the tea table and took out two pieces of paper to wipe it. Just don''t approve of of of say, "Li North Jue, you just so drag me away not good." Chapter 489 "What''s wrong? Don''t you hate to see her too late, love at first sight Love at first sight is to describe that a man sees a woman, and he uses adjectives indiscriminately. Chi En was speechless. "Aren''t you working with Miss King? If you treat Miss Jin like this, what will you do if they don''t cooperate with you in the future? " Huo Yi has told her in detail about the relationship between Li beijue and Jin Zhiyuan. She also knows that Jin Zhiyuan and Li beijue are now cooperating and acting in front of the family. He needs other people''s cooperation and has such a bad attitude... Chi En doesn''t know what to say. Before she said it, Li beijue had already screwed up his eyebrows, tightened his pretty face, and stared at her discontentedly, as if she was making trouble out of nothing. "Don''t you forbid me to hook up with other women? Now encourage me to be nice to other women? " "I didn''t encourage you to hook up with others, I just said if your attitude could be better..." Li beijue''s eagle eyes were even more heavy. He touched his thin lips and said, "it''s better for women other than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue''s face was cold. He held her wrist doubtfully, and her thin lips were in a straight line. "Or do you want me to be with other women?" In his eyes, he almost jumped the threat of "if you dare to think, you''ll die." Chi En was not stupid. He didn''t plan to pluck the hair from the tiger''s buttocks. "I don''t want to." "I like you. Why do I want to be nice to you and other women?" Li North Jue Mou color once deep rise, dark hoarse voice, "what do you say?" Chi En looked him in the eyes. "I said I like you. Of course, I don''t want you to be good with other women." She likes Li beijue, and will often tell him in the future, so that he won''t misunderstand as he did last time. As soon as the words fell, her lips were sealed. A sentimental kiss made her pant. The man who was just full of discontent let her go now. His forehead was against his forehead, and his star eyes were full of joy. "I''m busy this morning. I''ll take you to the racetrack." "What are you doing at the racecourse?" Chi En finally breathed the fresh air. He took a slow breath and didn''t know where he was. Today, he brought her to the company to be a secretary, and he wanted to take her to the racetrack. What do you want? Li beijue is now in a good mood. For the first time, he has the patience to teach you horsemanship He looked at Chi En en, holding her slender waist in his big hand, and her thin lips rose. "My woman, she can''t even ride a horse." Equestrian is one of the noble sports. At the same time, he is a businessman and a soldier. Equestrian is a necessary skill for a soldier. His woman, of course, should be! Chi En had not been in touch with horsemanship or horseback riding. She reluctantly whispered to make complaints about it. "Li Bei Jun, I suddenly felt that I love you again." Just now, the small air with a clear sky suddenly has the trend of lightning and thunder. She pulled people into her arms. Over his head came the roar of a man gnashing his teeth, "Chi En en, you have the guts to say it again!" She is Tucao, love not to buy things, no consideration, make complaints about someone, and she immediately appease the people. "You are not taking me to the horse race, do you hurry? I will wait for you." Li beijue just let her go, and went to work with a bad complexion Chi En turned back and took half of the coffee sprinkled on the tea table, and went to the tea room to make a new one for him. Chapter 490 Li beijue was too busy to pay attention to her time. Almost at any time, someone came to him to sign. In such a busy situation, the inside phone would ring from time to time, and we had to find a free video conference. It''s the first time for Chi En to feel his busyness intuitively. So much work at the same time, he can accurately understand the situation of each project, leisurely give orders. At the same time, Chi En was curious about Li''s education. What kind of family can cultivate such outstanding men? I was busy until three in the afternoon. He just barely finished, let the Secretary of the afternoon schedule are free, Li beijue with her left the company. The driver had been waiting outside the company. As soon as they came out, the driver opened the door. "Sir, Miss Chi. Please get in the car Li beijue took the lead to sit in, and Chi En followed him on the bus. The driver closed the door for them and ran around to the front, "Sir, where are you going?" "The southern suburb racecourse." "All right." The driver started the car and drove smoothly towards the southern suburbs. The southern suburb of Linshi is a well-known rich area, where there are not only racetracks, but also golf courses, high-end leisure clubs and so on. Cheyne went there for the first time. As soon as their car arrived at the racecourse, the manager of the racecourse with a few staff members came up and bowed to Li beijue, "Li Shao, your horse and horse boy are ready. Do you want to have a rest or need it now?" Li beijue turned his head and looked at Chi En en as if to ask for her advice. Chi En thought and said, "take a break." He is too tired to exercise at once. Li beijue thought that she was tired. He raised his eyebrows, raised his chin slightly and said to the manager, "take us to pick a horse first, and ask the lady to ride more docile." The manager of the racecourse peeked at Chi En and led them to the racecourse. "OK, Li Shao and this lady, please follow me." "Let''s go." Li beijue naturally grasped her hand and took her inside. Chi En''s heart warms up and keeps up with him. ¡­¡­ Li beijue wants to see the horses. The manager can''t introduce them to bad people. They were brought directly to the most expensive breeding ground of their lineage. The place where they were domesticated was not the imagined greenhouse full of strange smell, but a fully modern super large building. There are only more than ten horses in the thousand square field, and each horse has its own spacious room. It''s sunny, and there''s even music playing. Melodious piano music Ding Dong, where is like a place for horses to stay, these horses are even more petty bourgeois than petty bourgeois white-collar workers. Chi En finally knew what a rich man is. A rich man is a horse who can live in a big house of 100 square meters, enjoying sunshine, air conditioning and music, as well as special personnel. "Li Shao, this is the best horse here. All of them are first-class horses with blood proof. Among them, three mares are more docile and more suitable for ladies to ride. " The manager said, "it''s the three on the left." Li beijue swept the three horses he said, frowning, dissatisfied, "only these crooked melons?" "... all the first-class products are here." The manager is in a dilemma. Li beijue didn''t like any of them. In his eyes, Chi En en should use the best of everything. Riding a horse naturally needs the best horse! He clenched his thin lips, suddenly turned his head and said to Chi En, "you go outside for a drink, and I''ll lead my horse. You use my horse later, and I''ll take you on it. " Chapter 491 He said it. Not only the manager, but also several accompanying staff couldn''t believe their ears. Qi Shushu looked at Chi En. Li Shao''s horse is never touched, and he is willing to be ridden by a woman? Last time, Si Shao wanted to ride down the chase, but Li Shao let him go. Everyone''s eyes were wonderful. Li beijue didn''t care about anyone except Chi En. After arranging Chi En, he turned and went to the racecourse. Of course, the manager will accompany him. The staff were not sure what identity she was and what relationship she had with Li beijue. After pouring her a glass of water, they went to work far away. Chi Enle''s leisure, holding a glass of water, head down a sip. The warm water was very comfortable to drink. She sat there and looked around curiously. The racecourse is not just a race course. Apart from a large area of mowed lawn, there is also a place for leisure, drinking and chatting. She''s sitting right now where she drinks. This is similar to the reception hall. The whole building is white and full of geometry. The main material is glass, which looks bright and atmospheric. Anyone who comes to the racecourse to play with horses has to pass through here. In addition to her, there are also a few tables, but they are all wearing equestrian clothes and chatting with friends. There is only one person at her table. Chi En was drinking water while waiting for Li beijue to come. I heard a chat coming from far and near in front of me¡ª¡ª "Ai Yi, I''ve been asking you out for so long. You''re free at last." "I''ve been busy recently. I''ll call you as soon as I''m free." This voice is not Sheng Aiyi. Who is it? Chi En hasn''t seen Sheng Aiyi for more than half a year. She''s almost forgotten such a number one. "Yes, big star." The girl laughed and said, "I heard that you are going to work with the weight to make a TV play, isn''t it true?" Sheng Aiyi''s smile froze, then returned to normal, "no more shooting." "Eh, isn''t it said on the Internet that the hero and heroine of the big IP recently are you and the weight? Is there anyone else in the entertainment industry who can cut you off? " "No. The weight of the schedule can not be adjusted, pushed the TV series, the hero changed to other people Sheng Aiyi was very angry when he mentioned this, and even his tone of voice was quite stiff. He started his career at the age of 18. In just seven years, he has become a legendary presence in the entertainment industry. Fans are crazy to surpass any star idol, and all kinds of awards are soft. But weight is also a magical existence. When there is no work, he rarely appears in the eyes of the media, and there are few reports about his private life. With his works, he will take part in some important publicity, but if he just takes part in it, once he gets off the stage, he will not find anyone. Even so, the weight is still a mess of fire. There are countless fans who like him. The works in which he took part are more sure of fire! So all the actresses in the entertainment industry want to have something to do with him. With her family relationship, she has been thriving in the entertainment industry in the past two years. She could have gone to a higher level. Who knows, the annual endorsement of Xingyao has been lost. It''s not easy to get the weight to participate in the TV series based on the relationship, but the weight suddenly stopped playing, and there''s no reason to give it. No one will be happy with this kind of thing. Of course, Sheng Aiyi is not happy either. Chapter 492 But the weight is not an ordinary star, she is a good family also take the weight, this kind of person has no way. After all, her family background is not good enough to cover the sky. When it comes to this kind of thing, she can only admit her bad luck. Ji Ran Ran didn''t know the inside story. When he heard that the weight didn''t play, he was disappointed. "It''s a pity that the weight didn''t play. If he were there, the TV would be on fire. AI Yi, you would be on fire "I thought he wanted to cooperate with you. I wanted you to ask him for an autograph for me." Sheng Aiyi was trampled on twice in a row, and his smile could not be maintained. "Yes, I''m sorry, too. I''ve seen his movies and I''ve always loved his performance. " "Of course, who will fight when the weight comes out?" Ji Ran Ran realized that he had exposed his fans'' attributes and quickly turned away from the topic, "by the way, AI Yi, how are you doing with Li Shao recently? Why haven''t I seen Li Shaoren for a long time? Have you quarreled? " Chi En didn''t expect to hear Li beijue''s name, and his ears stood up involuntarily. She didn''t listen on purpose or consciously. "No, we''re fine." Sheng Aiyi said gracefully and gracefully. "How can I hear that Li Shao has a woman with him recently?" Ji Ranran frowned, "can''t it be the fox spirit who is pestering Li Shao? AI Yi, you should be more careful. " Fox spirit... Is that her? Chi En is a little embarrassed. Sheng Aiyi''s Apricot eyes flashed a trace of haze, a pair of official tone, "it''s normal for a man to play outside. Beijue''s identity is doomed that he will be surrounded by a group of messy women. It''s not a big thing. There''s nothing to be careful about." "Also, Li Shao''s status, there will always be women who don''t want to face to stick it up." Ji Ranran shares a bitter hatred with Sheng Aiyi in this respect, because she always thinks that Sheng Aiyi is Li beijue''s serious girlfriend. "However, the women outside have many means and thick skin. Just like the woman my brother raised outside, you''d better guard against it. Give that woman a good warning. If she doesn''t listen, it''s time to clean up. " Sheng Aiyi said yes with a smile. They talked and laughed and walked forward. In the middle of the walk, Sheng Aiyi''s remaining light suddenly fell on the southeast corner of the leisure area and stopped¡ª¡ª Chi En en? Why is she here? "Ai Yi, why did you stop suddenly?" She stopped suddenly, Ji Ran Ran stopped, followed her eyes, and said strangely, "do you know that woman?" Sheng Aiyi''s eyes were full of Chi en''en. He didn''t even listen to Ji Ran''s words. He didn''t keep a lady''s smile. He was surprised. "Ai Yi?" She came back and whispered to Ji Ranran, "wait for me. I''ll go and say hello." "Oh." Sheng Aiyi adjusted her expression and walked towards Chi En en with a smile. "En en en, long time no see." They look as if they are really friends they haven''t seen for a long time. Holding out her hand and not smiling, Chi En didn''t know what she wanted to do when she came here. She said, "well." Just for the conversation Sheng AI Yi had just chatted with her friends, she didn''t like Sheng AI Yi. She has a good temper, which doesn''t mean that she has no temper. She is not in the mood to deal with a woman who is always outside in the name of her husband and girlfriend. Chapter 493 What''s more, she has already seen that Sheng Aiyi is the kind of woman with deep heart. Even if she looks kind and generous, she actually has more heart than anyone else. This kind of person is also less contact, so as to avoid being calculated inexplicably. Chi En''s indifferent attitude is very obvious. As long as he is a person, he can see if he is not blind. But Sheng Aiyi was blind. With a smile, he opened his chair and sat opposite Chi En. "ENN looks good." "Well." "Are you here to play, too?" "Well." "Why are you alone, not with your friends?" Chi En frowned slightly and looked at her. She was not polite. "Let''s just say what Miss Sheng wants to say." She didn''t believe that Sheng Aiyi was full and wanted to care about her life. Sheng Aiyi smiles and flicks his beautiful nails. "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a chat with you." Cheyne is waiting for her. Sure enough, she continued, "the island scenery of country w is good. Is en en interested in going to country w?" Well, why did she mention w country? "I heard from Madame Li that the northern Baron also went to country w on business a few days ago. Didn''t en go with her?" Sheng Aiyi''s tone is meaningful, deliberately saying that half should be kept. This kind of tone is enough to make people suspicious and unable to grasp the handle. Unfortunately, Chi En had already known about Li beijue and Jin Zhiyuan. Of course, she also understood why Sheng Aiyi clearly saw that she didn''t want to talk to her and had the cheek to sit down and do what she wanted to do. I was trying to sow discord. Chi En''s heart suddenly surged a burst of disgust, "did not go." "It''s a pity that you didn''t go. I thought beijue would take you with him. But understandably, after all, he''s going to... On a business trip. " The word "business trip" has profound meaning. Chi En didn''t recognize it. He let out a sound. Sheng Aiyi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Due to the occasion, she held back. He pulled back his chair and stood up. "Well, I won''t disturb you. Well, if you have a chance, you''d better go to country W. the scenery there is really good. " When Chi En went to the w country and saw the overwhelming news, he would understand that he was just a plaything! However, maybe Chi En doesn''t need to go to country w at all. Li Shao may have been tired of it for a long time. Otherwise, how could Chi En be here alone? Sheng Aiyi felt much more comfortable and turned back. Ji Ran Ran was still waiting for her not far away. Seeing her coming, he asked her, "who is that woman?" Sheng Aiyi was about to speak when he saw Li beijue, surrounded by several people, coming this way. Ji Ran Ran also saw, eyes a bright, pulling her arm, pointed to the past, "look, it is Li Shao! Did you call it? " "I..." Ji Ran Ran has already dragged her to meet up, called Li Bei Jue, "Li Shao." Li beijue was walking towards Chi en''en. Suddenly, a woman came out of nowhere and stopped him. His heroic eyebrow was suddenly upset. Another look, found Sheng Aiyi, his face is not good-looking, "what''s the matter?" Ji Ran Ran quietly bumps Sheng AI Yi with her elbow and signals her to speak. Sheng Aiyi is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. He can only harden his head and say, "Sir, do you want to ride a horse? My wife told me the day before yesterday that you are a first-class horse rider. Do you have time to compete with me? " What''s wrong with this woman? Li beijue was a little impatient. Not far away, Chi En en, who was drinking water, came to him naturally. He took Li beijue''s arm and looked at Sheng Aiyi humbly. "I''m sorry, he doesn''t have time." Chapter 494 "Who are you? Li Shao hasn''t spoken yet. Why do you say Li Shao has no time? " Ji Ran Ran, fighting for Sheng AI Yi, looks up and down at Chi En en. He sees that Chi En is holding Li Bei Jue''s arm and is intimate. Chi En has become a fox. Can''t stand the angry reminder, "our family AI Yi is Li Shao''s girlfriend, where did you come from?" Sheng Aiyi knew what was going on in their relationship. As soon as Ji ran spoke, she felt embarrassed. Pulled next season Ran Ran, embarrassed to say, "Ran Ran, don''t say." Ji Ran Ran, when she complains, resents that iron does not become steel. At the same time, she feels more angry for her friends. No matter who Li beijue is, she throws away her hand and stares at her angrily, "why don''t you say it! Originally, you are Li Shao''s girlfriend. Why does she brag in front of you? What a thick skin Li beijue couldn''t hear anyone say Chi en''en the most. The eagle''s eyes suddenly turned cold and was about to get angry. Chi En quickly grabbed him, stepped forward and looked at Ji ran ran with a smile. "Miss Sheng told you that she was Li Bei Jue''s girlfriend?" "She''s not, are you?" Ji Ran''s unfriendly satire. Chi En didn''t even blink. She said, "yes, I am." Ji Ran Ran had never seen such a "shameless" person. His angry face turned red and he pointed to Chi En en''s nose. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a retort, "you, you..." You haven''t come here for a long time. Chi En''s eyes slipped from her and fell on Sheng Aiyi, who was beside her. She said faintly, "Miss Sheng, your friend doesn''t know who is Li beijue''s girlfriend, do you know?" Li beijue suddenly looks at Chi En en - is this woman swearing sovereignty? The impatience of meeting Sheng Aiyi in the way suddenly turned into pleasure. The pleasure is beyond description. Chi En''s biggest advantage is her good temper, and her biggest disadvantage is her good temper. She has such a temper that she always thinks of others when she meets things, and never makes anyone down. But now, in order to swear his sovereignty, she didn''t give Sheng Aiyi face! What does it mean? It shows that this woman cares about him ~! He rose thin lips slightly raised, even look at Sheng AI Yi and Ji Ran Ran Ran feel more pleasing to the eye. He is in a good mood. Sheng Aiyi is not in a good mood at all. Chi En en''s question makes her feel that she has been slapped in the face in public. Her face is blue and white. After taking a deep breath, she jerks the corners of her mouth and tries to squeeze out a smile. She says, "en en en, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Chi En en, in front of her, held the hand of the noble man, held his fingers tightly, then raised his head and looked at her again. By the way, he gave Ji Ranran a light beside her and said calmly, "I''m just afraid that Miss Sheng doesn''t know who Li beijue''s girlfriend is." "If you don''t know, I can tell you now. His girlfriend is me, always me! There''s no Fox Spirit who doesn''t want to be shameful to pester him, and doesn''t know that other women are hooking up with their boyfriends. They also generously explain to their friends that a man doesn''t have a real girlfriend who doesn''t cheat. " The last sentence is undoubtedly a face slap on Sheng Aiyi. I didn''t give you any face! Chapter 495 Ji ran ran all heard Chi En talking about them. He couldn''t believe the accusation, "are you eavesdropping on us?" "You speak so loud that I can''t hear you. Besides, you are talking about my boyfriend and me. As a client, shouldn''t I listen? " Chi En won''t give up. Ji Ran Ran saw her frank appearance, and then looked at Li beijue. Although he didn''t say a word, his attitude of connivance and protection was a bit chaotic. Subconsciously, he asked Sheng Aiyi, "Aiyi, what''s going on? Aren''t you Li Shao''s girlfriend? Why does she say that she is Li Shao''s real girlfriend? " Sheng Aiyi has never hated Ji Ranran''s simplicity so much. Chi enen''s words have made her unable to get off the stage. Ji Ranran''s questions are more like putting her on the fire. She looked up at the tall and handsome man, her beautiful eyes full of requests and helplessness. Chi En en also saw it. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She moved one step to the left and stood in front of her. She cut off her eyes and stared at her coldly. "What does Miss Sheng do when she looks at my boyfriend? Your friend is asking you. If you don''t answer your friend''s question, just stare at my boyfriend. Isn''t that good? " She has a boyfriend, soft and crisp, and she makes Li beijue happy. Forced desire / hope, did not immediately take her home, pressure on the bed, listen to her more delicate say so. But he looked at Chi En''s eyes, no one can ignore! Ji Ran Ran and Sheng AI Yi also saw his eyes. Ji Ran Ran was more suspicious, while Sheng AI Yi''s face was more ugly. He opened his mouth and explained far fetched, "Ran Ran, I didn''t say I was Li Shao''s girlfriend. Every time you say I''m Li Shao''s girlfriend, you just misunderstand me. " Ji Ran Ran''s eyes widened, as if she was talking about Ji Ran Ran openly. In fact, she was also alluding to Chi En''s strong jealousy. She didn''t mean that. Chi En still made her downfall in front of Li beijue. Too stingy, too impulsive. By the way, she also praised Li beijue without any trace. Ji Ranran understood that she was determined to fight against injustice for her friends, but Sheng Aiyi used her as a gun. At the critical moment, I want to put all the mistakes on her head! She looked at Sheng Aiyi angrily and sneered, "Sheng Aiyi, you are not the only one in the world who is smart, others are stupid! You treat others as a fool, don''t know others look at you just like a fool! OK, I misunderstood. If I misunderstood, I could misunderstand you this time. If you ask me to misunderstand, I won''t misunderstand again! " Chapter 496 With that, she gathered her angry face and looked at Chi En. She did not seem to know how to speak. As soon as I changed my anger towards Sheng Aiyi, I was just as dumb. I opened my mouth uneasily and said, "you..." As soon as the words came out, she found that she didn''t even know Chi En''s name. He felt that he was too stupid. After hearing Sheng Aiyi''s words, he was hostile to a person he didn''t know. Although Ji Ranran had a good time with Sheng Aiyi, he was not Sheng Aiyi''s scheming man. After she was embarrassed, she frankly apologized to Chi En, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. I hope you don''t mind what I said just now. " Those who don''t know are innocent. Chi En is not a man who has to force others to be desperate. Ji ran all released a kind apology, she also bent her eyes, "it''s OK, I didn''t pay attention to it." "That''s good." Ji ran was relieved and looked at her, "you are so nice. I hope we can be friends in the future. By the way, my name is Ji Ranran. Hongdu communication is my home. If you need any help in the future, just ask me. I didn''t do it right today. There''s something I can do to help you. I''ll do my best. " Fearing Chi En''s refusal, she took out her business card from her bag and thrust it into Chi En''s hand. Then he glared at Sheng Aiyi and left! Sheng Aiyi doesn''t want to offend her. After all, Hongdu communication has business cooperation with their company. Ji Ranran is adored by his family. Ji and his wife want to pick all the stars for her. Ji Ran Ran''s brother is also in politics. If Ji ran ran back to complain to his family, the Ji family would not know what to do. Sheng Aiyi''s face was pale and blue, and she wanted to keep the elegant smile on her face, but she couldn''t smile any more. She strained her face, looked at Chi En en, and twitched her mouth. She wanted to bring her face back, so that she didn''t look so embarrassed. "En EN en, I have to leave in advance, and I''ll have a chance to compete with you on horsemanship another day." Chi En en was really tired of her. He frowned and grasped Li beijue''s hand. "I''m afraid I don''t have this chance. I''m pregnant. The doctor said it''s not suitable for intense exercise and I can''t ride a horse." ¡ª¡ªI''m pregnant. The doctor said it''s not suitable for strenuous exercise. I can''t ride a horse. Sheng Aiyi''s ugly face turned white and blurted out, "are you pregnant?" Chi En''s eyes softened. He took Li beijue''s hand and touched his flat abdomen! It''s been more than a month! " She looked at Sheng Aiyi again. Her eyes seemed to see through people''s heart. "So I hope Miss Sheng won''t let her friends misunderstand her in the future. I don''t want to hear that you''re my baby''s dad''s girlfriend "I know what kind of person he is. I believe in him, but it doesn''t mean that other people won''t misunderstand him. You''re bothering us! " She didn''t say a word of abuse, but it was more embarrassing than pointing at Sheng Aiyi''s nose. Sheng Aiyi''s face was white, and even the blood on her lips faded. She bit her lower lip tightly in embarrassment. She didn''t dare to see Li beijue''s expression. She said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye. " Then, for fear that Chi En would stop her again, he left quickly Chapter 497 Chi En en watched her figure disappear in the hall. Just as she was about to turn around, her wrist had been pulled and her arms were tightened. The strong hormone breath came down. "Chi En en, I really want you now!" "..." this is the leisure hall, in addition to them, there are other people. He not only hugged her intimately in front of so many people, but also said such ambiguous words. Chi En''s ear tip suddenly burned up and pushed him, "Li beijue, you have pressed me." Now he not only wants to hold her to the bone, but also wants to enter her body! He didn''t want to let go at all! Like a little hen, Chi En, who declares sovereignty, can''t let go! "Chi En en, if you had known Sheng Aiyi, you would have recognized me as your man. I would have twisted that woman in front of you, and I didn''t have to go to so much trouble to be tossed about by you, so I could barely hear that you like me!" It''s almost squeezed out with gnashing teeth. Knowing that a Sheng Aiyi can make her say so many sweet words, he has already found someone to imprison Sheng Aiyi and tie him to her for three days to make her say sweet words! But "Chi En en, how did you think of using pregnancy to annoy that woman?" When she just took his hand to her stomach, for a moment, his heart contracted, as if she was really pregnant. Chi En was embarrassed, looked up, looked around, and whispered, "Li beijue, I''m really pregnant." I''m really pregnant Really pregnant Pregnant Li beijue immediately grasped her wrist, eagle eyes from shallow to deep, shrunk to the tip of a needle, voice also raised, "what do you say?" All the people in the hall looked at him with such a roar¡ª¡ª Chi En wanted to pull him to keep his voice down. He couldn''t wait to share the good news with him. "Li beijue, I''m pregnant. Before that, I felt that my stomach was often uncomfortable and I was always prone to nausea. You know, a lot of things have happened recently. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to this little thing. Later, when I came back from my holiday villa in the mountains, my baby gave me a strawberry biscuit. I suddenly vomited, and I was wondering if I was pregnant. " "Why didn''t you tell me?" Li beijue''s face was not very pretty. "I wasn''t sure if I was pregnant at that time. I just felt like I was pregnant. I just want to go to the hospital to have a check and get a definite answer Li beijue didn''t believe it. He clenched her wrist. Eagle''s eyes were fierce and pointed to the point. "At that time, you knew about me and Jin Zhiyuan. What do you think I really had with Jin Zhiyuan. You don''t want to tell me first. If I really have a relationship with other women, you can take baby Chi and the baby in your stomach and fly away, right? " "You''re afraid that when you tell me that you''re pregnant, I''ll make you look like a child! It''s not so easy for you to leave me! " She just wants to run with the ball! Five years ago, when she was pregnant with Chi Jingchen, she hid it from him and ran away with money. Now she''s pregnant again. She''s still hiding from him. Isn''t that the idea of running with the ball! Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, and he could not help grasping her. Her heart was like a terminal disease. Compared with the surprise of knowing that she was pregnant, he found that she had the anger of leaving him! Chapter 498 Chi En was stunned and shook his head, trying to calm him down. "I didn''t mean not to tell you. Yesterday I forgot..." "Forget? Did you forget it by accident or on purpose? " Paranoia is when he stubbornly identified a thing, ten cows can not pull back. It''s not easy to change the truth of a thing and like a person! He was green and handsome, and squeezed out from his teeth, "if I don''t take you to ride today, will you continue to forget? Forget to belly big hide not to live, you good run? " If he hadn''t come to teach her horsemanship today, she might not have said it at all! From when they said they would come to the racecourse to when he went to pick the horses, she didn''t mention a word about pregnancy for such a long time. After Sheng Aiyi was sent away, she said that she was pregnant and could not ride. Forget who believed it? "I didn''t, really didn''t." She really forgot. Last night when she was going to talk to him, Chi Baobao came out of the study. All of a sudden, she forgot to tell him that she was pregnant. Only when Sheng Aiyi said that she could learn equestrian skills, did she remember that equestrian skills were also a fierce sport. If she was pregnant, she should not ride a horse. Li beijue didn''t know if he believed her. Anyway, his face was still very ugly. But the manager of the racecourse didn''t see it. He told Li beijue, "Li Shao, the venue is ready. Would you like to play now? " "Go away!" A roar. The manager was roared so hard that he couldn''t figure out where he was offended, but he still insisted and asked carefully, "Li Shao... Don''t you play?" He''s clear, but Li Shao doesn''t play anymore. This Li beijue killed him with a cold look. It was colder than the cold air in Siberia. It was so cold that he said, "don''t let me say it again." "..." the second time? The manager no longer has the eyesight to see, also dare not at this time continue to ask play or not to play the question. With his tail between his legs, he walked away. Chi En didn''t expect a good thing. He would be so angry and was thinking about how to make him believe in himself. He grabbed his right wrist and dragged it forward. "Li... Li beijue, slow down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is tall and has long legs. He walks quickly. Chi En can only keep up with him. Outside the racetrack, the driver was waiting for them in boredom. He was surprised to see that they came out so soon. Another look at Li beijue''s not to enter the atmosphere, raised 12 minutes of careful, quickly helped two people open the door. By the way, he peeked at Chi En. What happened to Sir and miss Chi? Wasn''t it all right when I just went in? He also dare to steal a glance, immediately help to close the door, around to the front. "Sir, are you going back to Bauhinia Garden now?" Li North Jue pursed tight thin lip, coldly, "go to the hospital." The driver took another peek in the rearview mirror, quickly turned the direction and drove to the city hospital¡ª¡ª Bentley driving quietly on the road, the car quiet, there is a kind of depressing atmosphere, silent spread. After ten minutes, Chi En finally couldn''t help it. He took the lead to look at him and said, "Li beijue, I didn''t want to run. I really forgot. I didn''t mean not to tell you. " Chapter 499 The cold man leaning on the back of the chair didn''t even look at her. He was still stiff and expressionless. "I don''t want to hear you talk." She really didn''t mean it or she forgot it. Li beijue was angry at first, but she was not comfortable all the time. She frowned and suddenly said to the driver in front, "stop." "What are you doing?" The air-conditioned man finally agreed to look at her and frowned. The driver pulled over slowly. Chi En reached for the door and said, "I''m going to get out of the car." Li beijue suddenly set up a storm, almost swept into a whirlpool. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. Chi En was so angry that he didn''t really want to get off. She looked back and said calmly, "don''t you want to hear me? You can''t hear me when I get out of the car. " This woman! Li beijue gnashes his teeth! I wish I could strangle her for a moment! Chi En looked at him, but he didn''t say anything to shut her up. Take the opportunity to explain, "I accidentally forgot yesterday. Last night when I was going to tell you, baby came out. I forgot to tell you when he interrupted me. At night, you are tired again. After dinner, you fall asleep as soon as you touch the bed, and I can''t remember. Today, when Sheng Aiyi talked about horse racing, I remembered the doctor''s advice. I don''t mean to cheat you. If I want to cheat you, just don''t admit that I''m pregnant. " "That''s because you''re afraid that riding will affect the children!" It''s still smelly. Chi En didn''t know how to tell him, "I can find other reasons not to ride. Why do I have to admit that I''m pregnant?" "I can say I''m not comfortable. I''ve come to be a relative..." "You''ll be here in eight days." He knows her menstruation time like the back of his hand. Chi En, embarrassed, digs. "I''m just using an analogy. If I really don''t want to tell you, why should I say it myself Li beijue eagle''s eyes were sharp, as if he could see through people''s heart. He was staring at Chi En en''s eyes tightly, as if he was reading her words with some sincerity. Soon, he released Chi En''s wrist and said to the driver, "drive." The driver was so confused that he restarted the car. He did not know whether he should continue to go to the hospital or return to the Bauhinia Garden. Summon up the courage to ask, "Sir, now..." "Go to the hospital." These three words are hard. Chi En was already full of hope that he believed in himself. In a twinkling of an eye, he heard that he was talking about the hospital. He sipped his mouth and didn''t want to talk. She has said everything she can, and it''s up to him whether she believes it or not. ¡­¡­ Bentley drove quietly all the way to the city hospital. Li beijue didn''t know who to call on the road. When he got to the hospital, they went all the way to the gynecological clinic. He didn''t even hang up, so he took Chi En in. The woman doctor in the outpatient department was the woman doctor who helped Chi En see a doctor yesterday. When she saw Chi En, she was stunned and said, "eh, didn''t you just come yesterday?" Chi En was pulled by Li beijue and didn''t know how to answer her. Li beijue taut handsome face, face no time redundant expression, in front of the female doctor order, "give her a comprehensive examination!" Chi En suddenly looked at him, can''t believe, "Li beijue, I checked yesterday." He doesn''t even have to wonder if she''s pregnant, does he? Chapter 500 The female doctor was also speaking for Chi En, "yes, this lady came to our hospital for examination yesterday afternoon." "I''m talking about a comprehensive examination!" Domineering, strong! The female doctor took a picture of his power and softened her voice. "How to have a comprehensive examination?" "Inside and outside, carefully check it for her!" Li North Jue Dun, calm face, "how to check, you are a doctor, don''t need me to teach you." "She''s pregnant now and she can''t do some tests." Female doctor reminds. Pregnant women can''t do a lot of things, which may lead to fetal malformation. This man''s identity is unusual at first sight. She must make it clear in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble when she gets it. Li beijue released her hand and sat on the chair beside the clinic, impatiently giving orders, "then do all she can do." Female doctors dare not disobey him, can only say to Chi En en, "you come with me." Chi En looked at the man on the chair, pursed the corners of his mouth and went out. As soon as she went out, the woman doctor hesitated and asked her, "is that man your husband just now?" "... well." The husband of hidden marriage is also a husband, but now they are more like friends and girlfriends. They have been in contact for a long time, and they are full of contradictions. "Your husband has a bad temper." It took a long time for the woman doctor to find a suitable adjective, "this kind of man is not easy to get along with, is he?" "In fact, he usually gets along very well, that is to say, he understands death reason." Chi En was very depressed. Today''s thing is that once he recognizes the death reason, ten cows and twenty cows can''t be pulled back. The female doctor liked her character very much, and her tone became more friendly. The nature of a woman also came out, "did your husband suspect anything?" If you know that pregnancy also brought people to do a comprehensive examination, it would not be suspected that they are wearing a green hat, right? Chi En looked at her in surprise, saw what she said, and said, "doctor, it''s not what you think. He may just take me to check to see if I''m really pregnant. " "Oh..." I thought I was cheated. She thought about the phone call from the Dean just now, and she was more convinced of this possibility. It''s hard to avoid being suspicious and seriously ill. It''s pity for this young girl. She has such a good temper. How can she even get pregnant before marriage in order to get into a rich family. What''s more, if you are pregnant, you have to be suspected that you are not pregnant. I hope she can see that no matter how rich such a man is, it''s not worth trusting. Chi En didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, and she was not in the mood to speculate what the female doctor was thinking. The corridor of the hospital is filled with the smell of disinfectant, which makes people panic. She is pregnant this time, pregnant vomiting reaction is big originally, smell this kind of stuffy smell, have a kind of want to vomit and can''t vomit out feeling. Coupled with the dense population of the hospital, the corridor is full of people. From time to time, someone would rub their shoulders past, perfume, sweat, washing powder... All kinds of flavour mixed with the smell of disinfectant, more uncomfortable, Chi En''s lip color gradually white. With the tip of her tongue against her teeth, she tried to suppress her nausea and adjust her breathing rate to make herself feel better. After taking a few deep breaths, the nausea in the stomach seems to have really disappeared Chapter 501 "According to your situation, at present, the main consideration is that the inspection with relatively strong radiation can not be done. Such as filming, CT, MRI and so on. I''ll take you to do the blood routine, gastrointestinal, heart, liver and lung tests without radiation. " The female doctor took her to the physical examination center and explained to her, "radiation can easily lead to fetal malformation, do you know that? Usually at home try to play less mobile phone, away from the computer. If you really want to stay close to the computer for a long time, I suggest you buy a radiation proof suit to wear. " "Well, good." Chi En listened carefully, "is there anything else you need to pay special attention to?" "Special attention... As I told you last time, try to avoid strenuous exercise. There is nothing else that needs special attention. " "In a word, women''s resistance is the weakest during pregnancy. You should pay more attention to it yourself, otherwise when the child is born, it is easy to leave the root of the disease. Also, you should pay more attention to what you eat. Hot pot, seafood, such spicy, raw and cold food should be eaten less. Last time I came here, a pregnant woman loved hot pot during her pregnancy. As a result, the baby was born with rashes all over her body. The hospitals have been running all over the place, but there is no way to cure them... " Hot pot, seafood... Chi En en keeps them in mind. "Well, you can check the blood first. I''ll wait for you here. " The female doctor enjoys leisure and likes Chi En''s character, so her attitude is very gentle. There are few people in the physical examination center now. The director of gynecology said hello to the nurse in charge of blood collection. She was the first one to jump in the queue. Unlike last time, she got the sample report as long as she collected the blood sample. "Just like what I saw yesterday, I''m a little bit anemic and need more nutrition." The woman doctor put the report away and took her to the next place. "Come on, check something else." Stomach, heart, eyes, mouth, liver... All toss down, Chi En en''s face more and more pale. She couldn''t get used to the smell of disinfection water in the hospital, which was the most serious smell in the physical examination center, with the smell of blood coming from the blood investigation department. Her nausea, which she managed to suppress, surged up again. After finishing the last examination, Chi En didn''t have time to go back to the clinic with the female doctor. He has already run to the bathroom, and big tut has vomited The woman doctor helped her along her back for a few minutes and saw that she didn''t show any signs of improvement. He hesitated and said to her, "I''ll take back the report first. I''ll come when you''re better." Chi En''s eyes were covered with water, her eyes were hazy, and her stomach was full of water. She had no energy to answer the female doctor, so she could only nod. Female doctors have given birth to children, and they know that pregnancy and vomiting is not a big problem for women, so it''s better to slow down the time. See she agreed, also at ease, first with the inspection report, went to the clinic. Chi En''s stomach was surging violently. After enduring it for so long, it was like a one-time vent. She vomited all her strength out. After a hard round of torture, she held on to the wall of the bathroom, relieved, and finally felt better. She''s going to gargle. Never thought, just better a minute, stomach again turned up. She didn''t have time to slow down. She arched her back again and vomited¡ª¡ª Chapter 502 In the clinic. Li beijue had been waiting for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Chi En to come back. Just as he was about to find someone, the woman doctor came back. "The inspection reports have come out. Miss Chi is really pregnant. She has been pregnant for six weeks, almost two months, and her child is very healthy. Miss Chi is a little bit malnourished. There are no other problems. " She''s still talking. But Li beijue sank his face, and the rain was about to come. "Where is she?" Why didn''t Chi En come back with him?! "Ah?" The female doctor responded and immediately said, "Miss Chi has been pregnant and vomiting in the middle of her walk. Now she is in the bathroom..." "I told her to come when she was better. You don''t have to worry about... " Before she had finished speaking, Li beijue had disappeared in the clinic like a whirlwind¡ª¡ª * Chi En vomited in the bathroom. She can''t stand vomiting any more. She is supporting the wall and can''t vomit anything at the back. It''s just retching. But just like this, the spasm in her stomach still couldn''t stop, and she was about to be tortured. As she vomited, she recalled how she had been pregnant with baby Chi. When I was pregnant with Chi Baobao, she didn''t seem to have such a serious case of pregnancy and vomiting. Just three months ago, I vomited, but I didn''t feel so bad. It was like I had to vomit my stomach Is it because she went through too many dangerous situations when she was pregnant? Chien thinks it''s possible. At the beginning, when she was pregnant with Chi Baobao, she did not experience any dangerous things. She found that when she was pregnant and went abroad to raise her baby, she was in a relaxed mood. But this pregnancy, she was kidnapped, escaped, injured... And Chi Ya and Gu qiaomei, their broken things, also led to her depression some time ago. Maybe it''s because of these reasons that she''s so sick now? Chi En touched his flat stomach. Although his face was pale, his eyes were very soft and he calmed him in a low voice, "baby, Mommy knows you are wronged. Mommy will pay more attention in the future to prevent you from being in danger again. Will you stop making trouble with Mommy? " As soon as her voice fell, a whirlwind figure kicked open the door of the washroom and burst into the women''s washroom with a cold air¡ª¡ª "Ah, man!" "There are men!" There are other people in the bathroom, suddenly found a man broke in, startled. Looking at Li beijue''s appearance again, he couldn''t shout out the sex wolf. These days, the sex wolf is so handsome? Do you want a male star on TV! Li beijue didn''t care what others thought of him at all. He could only see Chi En in his eyes. When he saw the pale face, surprised to look at his little woman, a hanging heart finally put down. Fortunately, she is still I didn''t run around. I stayed by his side honestly. Chi En was very surprised and murmured, "Li beijue, how can you... Come here?" This is the women''s room. Doesn''t he know the characters?! The doctor just now didn''t tell him that she was just pregnant and vomiting. Will it pass after a delay? There are so many people in the hospital. Why did he break into the women''s toilet? If he is recognized by others, will he have a public image in the future. Li beijue walked up to her with his long legs and pulled her close to his arms. "Chi En en, we don''t want to check." Chapter 503 Chi En nose hit his strong chest, a little confused, "don''t check?" What''s the matter with him? At the beginning, didn''t he make a fuss and ask her to have a comprehensive examination? After she had checked, he said he would not. "Well, I won''t check it." Li beijue opened her, eagle eyes touched her pale lip color which was checked and tossed. For the first time, he had a feeling of chagrin about his decision. He didn''t like the woman''s pale and fragile appearance, and didn''t like to see her tossed. I don''t like to see her lips without blood. Her pale lips will remind him of the appearance when she said she was tired and wanted to sleep in the abandoned factory! Li beijue''s eyes darkened gradually. He bent over and suddenly kissed Chi En''s lips. "Well. Li beijue. " Chi En was stunned and immediately struggled. She is not suddenly and affectation refused to let him kiss, is just after her pregnancy and vomiting, although gargle, but always feel no brush teeth is not healthy. "I..." Her voice was completely engulfed. Li beijue''s eagerness to kiss seemed to moisten her lips in a short time. While holding her lips, while hot and humid tongue swept in her mouth. "Well." Chi En pushed him again. Usually, she couldn''t push the man away. Besides, she didn''t have the strength at all after the pregnancy and vomiting. Sure enough, Li beijue did not move, but deepened the kiss. The hospital is the place with the largest number of people, so there will be no shortage of people in the toilet. From time to time, someone came in, saw them kissing, and retreated in surprise. Chi En''s face is burning, and her shame makes it difficult for her to stand, but she is entangled, and her body is instinctively addicted For a long time, when Chi En felt that all the oxygen in his lungs would be squeezed out, Li beijue finally let her go. She was panting, breathing the fresh air desperately. Because of the intense kisses, Chi En''s cheeks and lips are red now. Li beijue looked at her more agreeable, just that moment pressure in the heart of the panic also disappeared. He pulled up Chi En''s wrist domineeringly. His cold and handsome face was much more beautiful. He said in a hoarse voice, "go home." "Li beijue, I have finished the inspection. Don''t you read the inspection report?" Chi En couldn''t help but said, "don''t you believe I''m pregnant? Let''s look at the inspection report. " Walking in front of the people suddenly stopped, turned to look at her, condescending squint eagle eyes, "who said I don''t believe you pregnant?" "Don''t you insist on taking me to the hospital and asking me to have an examination? Isn''t a check to see if I''m pregnant? " That''s what this woman thinks of him! Li beijue''s face became overcast again. He said, "I want to check if you are pregnant. I don''t know if I want you to check your blood directly. As for the doctor, I want you to have a comprehensive examination?" The more he said, the more angry he was. "Comprehensive inspection, comprehensive inspection, you don''t understand such a simple four words? Comprehensive examination is to give you a comprehensive physical examination! I have a problem with my mother''s brain. I need to check your pregnancy and make you have a comprehensive health examination! " He stared at Chi En and gnashed his teeth. His eyes could not help tearing her apart. "I''ll take you to the hospital and let you have a comprehensive examination. I just want to see your physical condition, whether it''s suitable for pregnancy and what you need to pay attention to. You think I doubt if you''re pregnant? Chi En en, you can, enough seed! " Chapter 504 Is he the kind of man in her heart? Their own woman pregnant, but also paranoid get to the hospital to check some, see if she has lied! Chi En is about to be hanged by the anger in his eyes. It is clear that he is wrong first, making it seem that she is wrong. She was depressed, and speechless refutation, "you just attitude, who will think more. The doctor thought I was wearing a green hat for you. You were so angry that you dragged me to the hospital and asked her to do a comprehensive examination for me without saying a word... " Li beijue''s heroic eyebrows suddenly caught up. He had a bad attitude at that time, not because she was pregnant without telling him. The most important thing was that she might have the idea of running with the ball! His face didn''t look good at the thought. But he did not doubt that she was pregnant or that she was wearing a green hat. He was never good at explaining, because his status meant that he didn''t need to explain his behavior to others. He twisted his eyebrows and touched his thin lips unnaturally, "No." "What?" Nothing? Li beijue glared at her again and said, "I don''t doubt you. I''m just bringing you for a checkup "..." Chi En saw that he was uncomfortable and twisted his eyebrows, and felt uncomfortable and anxious to cover up. All of a sudden, the depression in his heart dispersed. This man has a bad temper, but he is a good father. It can be seen from his love for Chi Bao that he has been protecting Chi Bao silently. With his overbearing personality, Chi Bao has never called him Dad, and he has never forced Chi Bao to call him Dad. From this point of view, she believed that what Li beijue said was just to take her for a health check-up. She really just came to take her for a health check-up. For the first time, Li beijue gave way. She didn''t hold on to it. Her eyes blinked. She pushed him away and said in a soft voice, "Li beijue, I think I''m pregnant this time, and my pregnancy and vomiting are very serious." The cold and stern man is handsome, waiting for her. "When you smell something pungent, you can''t help vomiting. When I just went for a comprehensive examination, the smell of hospital disinfectant mixed with the smell of blood, which made me particularly uncomfortable. Originally I wanted to be patient, but I couldn''t bear to go on halfway. I went to the bathroom and vomited in a mess. " "I''m not feeling well, and I''m not feeling very well. You drag me to the hospital without saying a word, and ask the doctor to check me without asking for my opinion. The doctor who examined me is still the doctor who examined me yesterday. If you bring me here suddenly, I will be misunderstood. It''s hard to avoid looking at me in a different way if you misunderstand me. It''s really hard to be looked at in a different way. " "Originally, I had a lovely baby, and you were very kind to me, but they misunderstood me and looked at you with a kind of sympathetic eyes. You can''t explain clearly. Can you imagine the discomfort? " She has to be reasonable, otherwise every time he is so overbearing and goes his own way, sooner or later she will not let him and lose his temper with him once. After all, she is pregnant now, and her body changes will cause her temper to become irritable. She doesn''t want to wait three or four months for them to quarrel over some trifles. But for people like Li beijue, it''s useless to be hard! If she was hard, Li beijue would be ten times and a hundred times harder than her. She can only use this kind of euphemistic, softer way to communicate with him. Chapter 505 She said expectantly, waiting for him to understand. Unexpectedly, after she finished, the man who had been silent and asked her to speak reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth, and said indifferently, "finished?" "... that''s it." It''s not the same reaction she imagined. Li beijue''s eyes fell on her. Although she was still calm, it made people hear the blood inside. "You mean that doctor just asked you a question you shouldn''t ask, and he looked at you with uncomfortable eyes, right?" Chi En noticed something was wrong, "no, I mean, before you do something next time, can you ask me, don''t be so irritable." "I only heard you say that the doctor has a long tongue and crooked eyes." Li beijue''s eyes were fierce. "I don''t mind helping her dig out people who can''t even have good eyes!" Chi En was stunned. Didn''t he learn Chinese when he was reading? Didn''t you do reading comprehension in the exam? Is that what she just said? He clearly distorted her meaning to the horizon. She just wanted him not to be so domineering. How could it be that she was suing him. "I can''t do any small things well. I still have eye problems. It''s also a disaster for doctors to stay in the hospital. I''ll call the president later and ask her to pack up tomorrow!" Actually dare to say that Chi En en gave him a green hat. Which eye of hers can see that he looks like a man with a green hat?! Chi En panicked and grabbed his arm. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Li beijue, you''ve been messed up. You just think that I just vomited, my brain is not clear, and my expression ability has problems. The doctor was very nice and had a good attitude towards me. He also reminded me what I should pay attention to and what I could do during my pregnancy. You don''t want to hurt her to lose her job. If I don''t make it clear, I will hurt her to lose her job. I really... I really don''t know how to face others. " She is so stupid that she wants to reason with this man. When did Li beijue make sense? She understood now that there were only two colors in his world, one pleasing and one unpleasant. He is not indifferent to the unpleasant color, but directly kicks others away. "Didn''t you say she looked at you in a strange way?" Why is this woman so fickle? After a while, he said that the doctor looked at her strangely. After a while, he said that she was not bad. Chi En didn''t dare to continue to reason with him tactfully and quickly said, "no, I''m just using an analogy. Don''t mess about. The doctor is really nice. Don''t talk to the dean. " Li beijue tightened his brow. Whether to expel the doctor or not has no effect on him. Since she said no, don''t do it. He noticed later that he was still in the women''s room. In front of him, the little woman''s face turned ruddy and a little pale. Li beijue immediately left behind the doctor''s affairs which were not important to him at all. Take Chi En''s hand and take it outside. "Go home." "You don''t read the health report?" Chien was relieved. Li beijue walked in front of her and held her hand tightly for her time. "If you don''t look, they will send the report in the evening." "..." that''s what it means to see. However, as long as he didn''t mention the topic of expelling the doctor, Chi En was relaxed and kept up with him Chapter 506 In the Bauhinia Garden. Baby Chi has gone home from school. Because Chi En was injured in Linshi, Chi Bao followed him to Shenghui noble kindergarten. As a noble kindergarten, Shenghui left school very early in the afternoon and came back at four o''clock. It''s usually Cheyne or Hoy to pick him up. When they came back, Chi Baobao was sitting on the sofa, playing with his iPad and playing with bears. Hearing the sound of the porch, he immediately put down his iPad, jumped down from the sofa and ran in the direction of Chi En en, "woman, you''re back." He habitually wanted to give chi en a big hug, but he never thought that he would be stuck in the back of his clothes and grabbed him by the hand. "No hugging in the future." Chi Jing Chen a hand is being carried by him, one side stares at big eyes, not willing of interrogate, "why!" Why can''t he hold a woman in his family! Li beijue had the same beautiful eyes as he did. He was very indifferent. He glanced at him and answered concisely, "why not. No is No "I won''t do it! I''m going to hold it Chi Jingchen is not afraid of him, immediately shout. While pedaling his short legs, crystal like a small tender face red, "you put me down!" "It seems that you don''t want the money of Sanhui." A faint threat floated over. Just as he was struggling desperately, the villain who refused to cooperate just as he was pointed, suddenly stopped. Grape like big eyes, can''t believe staring at the proud man, blurted out, "how do you know?" He recently took a fancy to a stock and invested the rest of his money in it. However, the situation of the stock is not as uncertain as he imagined at the beginning, so Chi Jingchen is very upset now. But Chi En doesn''t know about his stock purchase. How does Lao Wang next door know? I also know which one he bought. Of course, Li beijue knows that there are only things he doesn''t want to know. There are no things he can''t know. Chi Jingchen is speculating in stocks. He has known it since Beijing, but he hasn''t said anything. He looked on coldly. For the first time, Chi Jingchen made a lot of money. When he tasted the sweetness, he became more and more daring. Now the money is trapped in it. I have to say that the little guy has a lot of brains, but he is only five years old after all. He has brains and talent, but his vision is still too tender. "Sanhui will fall." Chi Jingchen''s heart thumped and thumped, and he still wanted to fall... Isn''t it so fierce that he had already fallen? How does Lao Wang next door know he''s going to fall? He wanted to know, but he didn''t want to ask. Li beijue glanced at him and took the lead in saying, "come to my study later. I can tell you. The premise is that we are not allowed to hold Chi En recently. " tyrant! Chi Jingchen small eyes tangled extremely, look at Chi En en, and look at a sure winner, as if he knows how to choose the man, small mouth must be pursed into a straight line, for a long time to stifle the hem, "don''t hold, don''t hold." It''s just recently. When he made more money than the old Wang next door, he took his wife away and dealt with the old Wang next door! Now he wants to learn from Han Xin and endure the "humiliation of the crotch"! Chi En en heard their big and small conversations. He didn''t understand what they were talking about. He put down his bag and asked, "what''s Sanhui? What a drop. Are you talking about stocks? " Sanhui, she remembered it was the brand of ham sausage. Chi baby''s reaction is faster than anyone else. He immediately said, "nothing. We''re talking about ham sausage." Chapter 507 He didn''t give chi en the time to think about it, and coquettishly cut off the topic, "woman, I want to drink hot milk, can you make a cup for me?" Chi En didn''t think so much, mainly because she couldn''t think that five-year-old Chi Bao would speculate in stocks. It''s more likely that she would sell ham sausage in kindergarten. So she was successfully distracted, "OK, I''ll get it. When do you drink it?" "All right." Chi Jingchen now heard that drinking milk can make people grow, often have nothing to drink a glass of milk, milk as water in drinking. "I''ll heat you up first. You can play for a while." She turned and went into the kitchen. Li beijue put the twisted little guy on the sofa and went to the study. Chi Jingchen followed in step by step. * At dinner time, Chi En obviously felt the low pressure of the little guy around him. He was not even interested in his favorite fish. He used chopsticks to poke the rice in his bowl and didn''t take two bites. Chi En shows the proud man in his eyes and asks him what happened. But Li beijue didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or what, and avoided her eyes. After dinner, the servant cleared the table. Chi En en saw that the little guy was still in the shape of a cloud cover, and took the initiative to put forward, "baby, do you want to go downstairs to the supermarket with me?" "Well?" "There is a special supermarket downstairs. There are many toys and sugar in it. Just as we have just finished our meal, we can go out for a walk. Let''s go down and have a look with me. " Chijingchen beautiful face or depressed very, but tangled, promised her, "OK." Chi En en immediately looked up and said to Li beijue, "let''s go down for a walk. You can get busy with your work first. I''ll take baby for a walk and buy some toys." Li beijue saw that she was worried about her son and wanted to get along with Chi Baobao alone. Although he didn''t like Chi En''s leaving his sight, his eagle eyes glanced at the little guy who lost his vitality without any trace, and his thin lips touched him, "en." It''s beyond Chi En''s imagination that he is so easy to speak. Fearing that he would go back, Chi En took Chi baby to the porch to change his shoes. "Come back early." Seeing that they were ready to go out after changing their shoes, Li beijue still couldn''t help it. Chi En looked back, smiling, "OK, don''t worry, I know." Her smiling eyes were curved, and her simple and elegant features became vivid. Suddenly, Li beijue''s belly was tight, and an impulse surged up. But the door of the porch has been "click" closed. He wrung his brows impatiently, recovered the usual high cold, and turned into the study¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In the elevator, Chi En pressed - 1. Chi Bao, who was not in high spirits, suddenly said, "woman, I don''t want to go shopping. Let''s go for a walk." Chi En peeked at him, then pressed the first floor, raised the corner of his mouth and gently agreed, "good. I haven''t been walking with my baby for a long time "Well." Ding. The elevator goes to the first floor. Chibao, who has always been cool outside, takes the initiative to hold her hand. As she walks, she murmurs, "woman, I''m not happy." "Why?" "Just not happy." Thinking of what Lao Wang next door said to him in his study, he felt frustrated. He''s still young and doesn''t know that feeling is called frustration. I just feel uncomfortable in my chest. Chapter 508 He kicked away the stones at his feet, more melancholy, stuffy said, "woman, I don''t think I can be a rich man in the future." Chi En focused on observing his look. Who was her baby hit? This boy is usually full of momentum, said to grow up to become very rich, very rich, to take her to enjoy all kinds of flying? Today, the reaction is not like him. Chi En relaxed, "I don''t think so. I always think my Chi baby will become a very powerful person when she grows up." She said the oath, but Chi Jingchen nose a sour, quickly don''t open the head, eyes are red, "powerful people will not fail, I have failed, certainly can''t become a powerful person." Lao Wang next door told him that his favorite Sanhui stock would not only not rebound, but also keep falling until it was closed. Moreover, Sanhui group, which he is optimistic about, will also go bankrupt. He also said that he looked at things too short and that he could not make a lot of money only by looking at the interests of a short time. He said he was impetuous and not sensitive enough to numbers. He knew that Lao Wang next door was right, but he was still uncomfortable. That kind of feeling, like a person who has been standing on the top, suddenly one day, his feet slipped and fell. It''s just like being laughed at. He grew up never failing in anything. In school is the baby king, outside all adults will praise him smart, even do the stock is smooth sailing at the beginning. All of a sudden, someone told him that he failed, or that kind of big mistake, pool baby can''t accept it. No matter how precocious he is, he is only five years old. A five-year-old child has no great psychological endurance. When something happens, the first reaction must be to cry to mom. No matter how talented chibao is, he is still a five-year-old. His first reaction is to cry for Chien. But he didn''t want Chi En to know that he had bought the wrong stock. He was afraid Chi En would be disappointed with him. I want to cry for comfort. "Woman, did you say Lao Wang next door failed?" Then he bowed his head and said, "he''s so powerful. I''m sure he hasn''t failed." Chi En stopped and said without hesitation, "of course I failed. There is no one who never fails. If there is one who never fails, it is not human. You see, the monkey king is very powerful. He has been under the pressure of the Buddha for 500 years. There are also those monsters on the way to find scriptures. Aren''t many of them immortal mounts? It means that even immortals are negligent. " "Your father must have failed, too." Chi En en didn''t say that just to comfort him. He really felt that Li beijue had gone through a lot and became what he is today step by step. Otherwise, he would take her to climb the mountain. What about the cabin? How to explain the hot air balloon in the cabin? "Honey, are tigers, lions, crocodiles and elephants powerful? You see, when they were young, they didn''t need protection. Not even a pheasant. Only when they grow up and learn the skills of hunting, will they become the overlord of one side. " "It turns out that when Lao Wang next door was a child, I thought he was always so powerful." Chi Jingchen felt much more comfortable. She also had a smile on her face. She blinked her eyes and suddenly looked at her and said, "woman, Lao Wang next door says you are pregnant. Are you going to give birth to my younger brother and sister?" Chapter 509 "Yes." Chi Jingchen stretched out his hand to touch her stomach, afraid to touch her, and drew back his hand. I don''t know what I think of, so I pursed my mouth and looked at her, "Chi En en, many people don''t like the big one when they have two children. They put all their attention on the small one. Will it be the same when you have a younger sister in the future?" If so, he would not want his sister. "Of course not." Chi En touched his head and laughed at him, "I''m waiting for you to grow up and make money to support me." Chi Jingchen was inspired. Xiao Feng''s eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit again. "Don''t worry, I will follow the old Wang next door to learn how to make money. I''m sure I''ll raise you and your sister for nothing Chi En was dumbfounded and broke into laughter. "..." now that he can''t see men and women, he just mouthfuls at his sister. If he was born a younger brother by then, he would not be able to make a scene. However, she believes Li beijue is a good father and Chi Baobao will be a good brother. Chi En accompanied him around the community, because the Bauhinia Garden is like a luxury residential area. It is said that it is a residential area, and the price is no different from the villa. Therefore, the green environment of the community is particularly good. In addition to the shadow of trees, there is an artificial lake in the middle of the community. There are antique pavilions and a few swans in the lake. Do not know to walk in the community, thought it was to what park. Green good, covering an area of natural wide, pool en or the first time to visit the entire community. Around, looking down at their watches, they found that they had been walking for more than an hour. Chi Baobao''s spirit is good, so she has a little difficulty. I went home with the little guy. After washing, I just lay on the bed. Chi Baobao retreated to open the door of her room and jumped into bed in a tiger pajama. Take the initiative to hold her, coquettish, "woman, I want to sleep with you tonight." It''s rare for Chi En to be coquettish with himself. Of course, he won''t refuse. He hugs his little ass and says, "OK." "You tell me a story." "Well. What do you want to hear? " "I want to hear the story of the ugly duckling." "A long time ago, father duck and mother duck gave birth to a group of lovely ducklings. One of them was big and grey, which was not good-looking at all. So other ducklings like to bully it, laugh at it, and give it a name called ugly duckling. The ugly duckling didn''t abandon himself. He worked hard to learn the skills of life and did his best in everything. However, other ducklings often laughed at his appearance. His father and mother didn''t like him and drove him out. He worked hard through the long winter alone... When he went to the lake, he found that he had transformed into a beautiful white swan. " "The story tells us that hard work always changes." Chi Jingchen is very independent and doesn''t think so at all. He has his own theory. He frowns and asks, "the ugly duckling turns into a white swan not because he works hard, but because he is a swan and just falls into the duck nest. If it doesn''t work hard, it will still become a white swan. " After a pause, he said to Chi En earnestly, "woman, what this story tells us is not that hard work will turn into a white swan. The story is to tell us that ducks are ducks and swans are swans. Even if the Swan falls into the duck nest, it will one day be different because it is a swan. No matter how hard a duck tries, it will always be a good duck, not a swan. " Chapter 510 "..." he is so unlovable! Chi En couldn''t refute him, but patted him on the back and coaxed him to say, "yes, ducks are ducks, swans are swans. Well, the story is told. It''s too late. Let''s go to bed." Chi Baobao was also tired, yawned and closed his eyes contentedly. Chi En is more tired after a day''s tossing, and she is pregnant now. She is sleepy than usual, so she closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep dream The bedroom is warm. When Li beijue came out, he saw such a warm scene, one big and one small leaning together, sleeping like an angel. His eagle eyes could not help but warm up. Unexpectedly did not throw pool baby back to the room, to the bathroom after a bath, on the bed, bent over her forehead fell a kiss. "Well..." Chi En en heard the movement, shallow sleep frowned, turned his eyes, wanted to open his eyes and couldn''t open them. Li beijue slowed down her movements and calmed her with a hoarse voice. "It''s OK. Go to sleep. Chi En en, good night." Maybe his voice was too gentle. Chi En was about to wake up and went to sleep in a daze * The next day, the morning sun came in. She yawned and opened her eyes. It''s Chi Baobao''s quiet sleeping posture. I don''t know if he wants to sleep. He won''t change a posture when he sleeps all night. He puts his hands on his belly and is quiet. There''s no one else in bed except Chi Bao. She vaguely remembered that she heard the sound of taking a bath when she was half awake last night. It was probably Li beijue. But he''s gone so early. Maybe he went to the company. She poked the small belly of Xiachi baby. The tiger pajamas he was wearing were delicate and lovely. The tiger''s belly was just his belly. The small white belly was soft. As soon as Chi En poked, the little guy frowned. He seemed very upset and was disturbed to sleep. Chi En felt very interesting and poked again. "Well..." baby Chi gave out an unpleasant hum. Cheyne poked again. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Chi En en. His eyes were lazy and drooping. "Good morning, woman." Chi En busily hid his hand, "good morning, Chi Bao, get up, you have to go to school." "Oh..." he was a man with strong self-control since childhood. Although he still wanted to sleep, he didn''t wake up crying and crying like other 5-year-old children, and he had to stay in bed. His eyelids are still fighting, the body has been obediently sitting up, sitting in bed dizzy for three minutes, dizzy sober, just yawned, got up, consciously and spontaneously said, "woman, I went to brush my teeth." "Well, good." Chi En also took the opportunity to get up and change clothes. When baby Chi finishes brushing her teeth, she goes in to brush her teeth and wash her face. After that, she tied up her hair, put up a clean ponytail, and looked energetic. In the dining room, Huo Yi has come, wearing a stiff suit that has not changed for thousands of years, and greets her, "good morning, Miss Chi. I specially asked Si Shao and found a nutritionist with you to take charge of your breakfast. From this morning, Miss Chi, you should eat more eggs and drink more soup. Sir said that in the examination report of the hospital, you have some malnutrition, so we have to make it up for you Chapter 511 "I''m just a little bit anemic. I don''t have to be so troublesome." Chi En en was sorry. Li beijue was too exaggerating. He ordered to make it up. Huo Yi retorts solemnly, "this is not trouble. Miss Chi''s health is not the same as before. She must pay more attention to her health. Small details are the most likely to affect your health. As a housekeeper, I need to help you take good care of your body. " "All right." He said so seriously, Chi En en also hard to refute him, can only nod, "I try to eat more nutritious things." Huo Yi instantly raised a corner of the mouth, "Miss Chi can think so good." "..." if she didn''t think so, she couldn''t help them worry. Chi En opened his chair and sat down. As Huo Yi said, all kinds of nutritious food were on the table in the early morning. Needless to say, eggs, egg soup, boiled eggs, poached eggs, whatever she chooses. In addition to eggs, there are chicken soup, and even porridge is the pig liver porridge of nourishing blood and Qi. Just seeing so many things, she was full. Chi Jingchen kept putting vegetables in her bowl and gave her a cup of milk he drank in the morning. "Women, drinking more milk can also supplement nutrition. You can have a glass of milk after the chicken soup Chicken soup mixed with milk... Chi En suddenly had nausea. Her face changed and she covered her mouth. She got up and ran to the bathroom. She bent over and retched Chi Jingchen was startled and looked at Huo Yi at a loss. Huo Yi placated him calmly, "young master, this is the reaction that women will have when they are pregnant. Miss Chi is OK." "Women are pregnant like this?" "Yes." He screwed up his eyebrows and set his voice on the beat. "Then I won''t give birth to this one." He didn''t want to see the women in his family so miserable. Huo Yi can''t laugh or cry. It seems that he wants to ask Miss Chi and Sir Alex what they mean "Anyway, I don''t want my wife to give birth." "..." Huo yidang didn''t hear it and didn''t participate in this topic. Chi En en is habitual retching. After a while, she gargles again, brushes her teeth, and goes back to the table. "Sorry, let''s have dinner." "Good, eat." Chi Jingchen took back the milk he handed over. He looked like a little adult, but it was a baby voice. "I thought about it. You''d better not drink milk. Just drink some chicken soup." "Well." Chi En''s face was still a little pale, but she looked relaxed. Even if she had no appetite, she still took the egg soup and scooped it up with a spoon. No matter what, she should eat more. It''s good for her baby. She a mouthful a mouthful to eat up, Chi Jing Chen also felt relieved, start to eat breakfast. Twenty minutes later, Chien put down the spoon. Chi Baobao wiped her mouth, jumped off the chair and carried her schoolbag. Huo Yi answered a phone call, just came over and said to Chi En with some apology, "Miss Chi, can you help me send the young master to school? Suddenly, I have to deal with an urgent matter. I''m afraid I won''t have time to see the young master off. " "Sure, I''ll go to the company anyway." She was just at the beginning of her pregnancy. She didn''t want to lie at home all day. She also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to study with Li beijue, and then, find time to take the adult college entrance examination. Roy breathed a sigh of relief. "Great." Chapter 512 Chi Baobao read the full name of Shenghui noble kindergarten, Shenghui Royal noble kindergarten. Originally, children in this kindergarten had to live in school from Monday to Friday, but this rule was broken by Chi Baobao. Li beijue doesn''t want Chi Baobao to live in school from Monday to Friday. As soon as Zunkou opens, the headmaster can''t help it. Chi Baobao becomes the most special child in the school, which is sent by parents every morning and picked up by parents at 4 p.m. Shenghui''s tuition is 500000 yuan a year. The tuition of nobility is the best. Naturally, the security and teachers are the best. Chi En was just about to get on the bus after he sent him to the kindergarten. Suddenly, I don''t know where a group of reporters came from, and suddenly they came up. The long gun and short gun aimed at her, "Hello, is that Miss Chi En Chi? Can I interview you? Do you know about Ms. Gu''s wrist cutting? Have you seen her in the hospital? " "It''s said that you and Mr. Chi have broken off the relationship. What happened that led you to make up your mind to break off the relationship with your own father. Does it have something to do with the rumor that your mother died? " "Chi''s group and Gu''s group have been hit hard one after another. Do you have your handwriting in it? What''s your role in this incident? " "It is also said that you are in contact with a very powerful man. Is it convenient to reveal the identity of that man?" Chi En''s eyes were dazzled. She covered her eyes with a white face and said with a frown, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept the interview. Please get out of the way, OK?" "Say it, Miss Chi. We''re really curious. " "Yes, say it. Why do you appear at the gate of Shenghui kindergarten? Have you already had a child "Does Mr. Chi know about your birth?" "Can you tell me who your child''s father is?" Reporter''s questions are sharper and more vicious. It''s convenient to disclose what I said, but my body keeps pushing towards Chi En, and I don''t want to let her go without answering. Chi En protected his stomach and stepped back. "Sorry, I have nothing to answer." "Say it, Miss Chi. Do you really have a child? Who is the father of your child? It''s said that Chi Ya once told her friends that you have a special relationship with her fiance Su''s family, and that you''ve been drunk and scolded you for robbing men. Is your child''s father the second youngest of the Su family? " "After chiya''s accident, Su announced the cancellation of the original engagement. Is it because of you? You and Chi always have such a big conflict. Do you think you can rely on your children to enter Su''s family? What''s su er Shao''s opinion on this matter? " Is Su Chengyan''s engagement with Chi Ya terminated? Chi En was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the way. At that time, Chi Ya and Su Chengyan were engaged, which was originally a company cooperation, but in order to make each other more assured, they chose to let each other, but these have nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to get involved. Chi clenched her lips and kept retreating, but some reporters'' cameras were about to touch her face. No matter what she said, the reporters didn''t mean to get out of the way and kept pushing forward No, if it goes on like this, she will be pushed down! Chapter 513 Chi En protected his stomach, sank his face and raised his voice involuntarily! If you do this again, I''ll call the police! " "Miss Chi, we just want to interview you. Please tell me. You''ve answered our question, and we''ll definitely get out of the way. " "Even miss Chi, it''s not easy for us. It''s not easy to block you. You can answer one or two of our questions, so that we can make a deal. " "Yes, just tell us. Have you been unmarried and given birth to a child? Is the child''s father Su''s second son. Or you can tell us why you broke up with your own father. Is it the same as the rumor outside. Otherwise, tell me if you know about Ms. Gu''s wrist cutting. Have you ever visited her in the hospital? Miss Chi, these questions are not difficult. Please answer one of us. " Chi En clenched her fist angrily. She was not stupid. What these people said was good. She would let her go if she answered one of them. However, as soon as she let go, they would immediately be like blood sucking insects, and advance in an inch! What''s more, the questions they asked were insulting, and she would not answer any of them! No matter the child or her father, she will try her best to protect her! "No comment! Get out of the way "Cut, I don''t dare to say it." In the crowd, I don''t know who made a sour remark. Chi En clenched his lips and swept coldly, "I have no obligation to answer your questions!" She has a clear conscience about the Chi family. The rest is privacy. She is not a public figure and has no obligation to spread her privacy for entertainment. "Answer, Miss Chi." "Miss Chi, are you unmarried? Why did you go abroad and drop out of school when you were 18? Did you get pregnant during that time? " "If so, are children illegitimate? You are an illegitimate child. Why do you want your own children to go their own way? " The more they talked, the more they went too far. Chi En clenched his fist, waved his hand fiercely and patted the reporter who said that, glaring, "what are you talking about?" The reporter didn''t expect that she would get angry, the camera didn''t hold steady, her hand slipped and fell to the ground, the lens fell to pieces. The sudden change made the whole room quiet. The reporter who was scolded and rolled by Chi En was the first to react, blushing and angry, "what are you doing! Do you know how much this camera costs? Lose money "I will compensate you if I apologize! Then go away Chi En''s momentum is not weak at all. The man picked up the camera and said, "who do you think wants to shoot you? Do you really think you are a star? If it wasn''t for the scandal in your family, who cares who you are? Inexplicably, you wait, I will write you dead when I go back! " "It''s up to you. You can see from your quality that no one reads what you write." Chi en''en is a person who seldom gets angry, but he is not a kind of person who is afraid of things when he gets angry. In front of everyone, he goes back to him directly! "What do you say? You can say it again! Don''t think I don''t hit women! " The reporter reached out to pull Chi En. Chi En jerked back to avoid his hand, so that he would not touch his stomach. I didn''t think that the male reporter really had no quality and was still chasing after him. Just at the critical moment¡ª¡ª A hand suddenly grabs him by the wrist diagonally and blocks Chi En behind him¡ª¡ª Chapter 514 "Ladies are used to respect and love, not to show their tusks with fists." The steady and sexy voice reveals an indescribable noble elegance, "if you can''t even do this, there''s no need to be a man." The man who suddenly emerged was about thirty-five or sixteen years old. His tall and straight frame obviously did not belong to China made his suit stand up smartly and straightly. His deep facial features and high nose were full of mixed feelings. The most striking thing was his dark eyes, which were unfathomable enough to drown any woman. He seems to be born with a smile. There is always an elegant radian on his lips. But his smile is not like Sheng Aiyi. At first glance, he deliberately made an elegant gesture. His elegance is like carving in the bone marrow, flowing in the blood. It''s really like a serious aristocrat in medieval oil painting! This kind of person, once seen, can leave a deep impression. Chi En recognized him when he saw him Isn''t he the driver who nearly hit her the afternoon before yesterday? Why is he here? The elegant man glanced at her, his dark eyes flowing, as if she were a lost treasure. But soon, he looked away. His face was elegant and steady, but his eyes were angry. Suddenly, he turned away the man''s wrist bone and threw away his hand when he was crying. "Haas, clear up." Light of the four words, like a rock, a hammering! "Yes." Soon, a group of equally tall bodyguards quickly drove away the reporters around the door. The whole process is fast and efficient! After the reporters were solved, the bodyguards didn''t need to be ordered at all, and they all went back to the humble cars parked at the roadside. After all the irrelevant people left, he looked at Chi En and stretched out his hand. "It''s a coincidence that we meet again." Chi En is no longer see, but also from the just trained bodyguards to see that this man''s identity is not general. She just didn''t know why he would help herself. But anyway, she understood the basic politeness of being helped. She reached out and shook her hand. "Yeah. Thank you just now Quan Dongting took a deep look at her. He didn''t hold her hand as he did last time. The gentleman released his hand and raised his mouth. "You''re welcome. I happen to be here and can''t stand it." He is not a native of China. When he speaks Mandarin, the ending is a little cocky, but from his mouth, the foreign accent is inexplicably pleasant, as if it were another tone. "Anyway, thank you for helping me just now." Chi En was upright and solemnly said, "thank you very much." She is afraid to think about it now. If she was caught by the male reporter at that time, she would fall down, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, someone stopped the male reporter! She frowned, looked at him and said sincerely, "I should have invited you to drink a glass of water, but I have something to do now..." "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I just happen to hate it. You don''t have to worry about it. " Chi En wanted to say that she would not leave a phone number and invite him to dinner when she was busy. But when I think about it, I think that she is a person with an unusual status. Maybe it''s just a coincidence to help. If she asks for a phone call, maybe people will misunderstand her other intentions. Chi En thought of this, sipped and said thanks, and hurriedly stopped a taxi and left. Waiting for the taxi to go away, a man in a tuxedo came to him with his head down and asked in a low voice, "do you want to continue to follow the young lady?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe there were people in the world who looked so much like the old lady when she was young. "Not for the time being." Coming too close will scare her. "All right." After a pause, he continued, "it''s almost time for you to have a talk with starshine. Is it time to go to starshine or..." "Go to Xingyao." Chapter 515 The president''s office on the 88th floor of Xingyao company is freezing early in the morning. Everyone in the Secretariat wants to stand on tiptoe so as not to offend the men in the office. Ding¡ª¡ª At the sound of the elevator, Chi En appeared on the 88th floor. All of a sudden, everyone was relieved and watched her enter the president''s office. The man in the office had been waiting for her for more than half an hour. When she came, she immediately walked around the desk and came to her. The handsome face is slightly black, "how to just come now?" "Something happened on the way. It took a little time." Chi En didn''t want to talk about the reporters who came out of nowhere. He was half an hour late for work the next day. Chi En blinked his eyes and said, "are you tired of coming to the company so early? Let me pour you a glass of water. What would you like to drink? " Li beijue just can''t carry her temptation, she doesn''t lure in his eyes is to seduce, not to mention or deliberately flatter! He had a deep look in his eyes. He pulled the wrist of the little woman, bowed his head to kiss her, and thoroughly did what he wanted to do last night¡ª¡ª When her lips were slightly swollen, he looked up and felt more happy. "Don''t bother. There will be an important meeting later. You can help prepare the water for the meeting. " At the end of the day, I added, "don''t be late tomorrow!" She didn''t come at the right time, he couldn''t calm down and do things! "Good." Chi En quietly breathed a breath, and finally coaxed the thundering black faced Baogong. Li beijue released her hand and added, "I want coffee." "Then I''ll prepare it now." He has always been picky about the details of life. Coffee must be brewed on the spot. It takes a little time to make coffee. She''ll do it now so that she can catch up with the meeting. "Yes." As long as she was under his control, Li beijue would let her move freely. He went back to his desk, calmed down and turned over the papers. Chi En walked out of the office lightly, and the people in the Secretariat obviously felt that the dark cloud on the 88th floor had disappeared since the morning. The air doesn''t solidify and it''s not difficult to breathe. Soon, the inside phone rang. It was the president''s office. The Secretary picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Li?" "The Habsburgs are coming. Get ready for the meeting." Simple and neat. "OK, I''ll go right away..." before I finish the preparation, the phone at the other end has been hung up. The Secretary has been used to being treated like this for a long time. He hung up the phone and hurriedly prepared to go ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later. A super luxury Lincoln drove to the downstairs of Xingyao company. Surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, a tall man of mixed blood entered the company hall and all the way to the 88th floor. Set off the eyes of the whole company¡ª¡ª "Ai, do you see the Lincoln downstairs? I''ve seen the introduction of this Lincoln on the Internet, saying that it was specially made by Lincoln company for the helmsman of a mysterious plutocrat family. I always thought that this kind of family leader must be an old man in his 50s and 60s, with a white Arabian turban on his head and a white robe. As a result, I just went down to the front desk to pick up things and met the family leader, Emma, so handsome "Brag. What kind of family is in power? There are 59 people without 60. Even if they don''t dress like Arab uncle, where can they be handsome? " "Really handsome, I don''t lie to you! I think he''s in his early 30s at the most! " The girl who started to talk was so anxious that she didn''t know how to make her believe in herself. She found a reference, "have you met our president? I''ll tell you, the helmsman of the habsden family can at least compete with our chief executive! " The girl she was pestering turned her lips in disbelief. "Pull it down, Li Li. The more you blow, the more addicted you are. As far as the appearance of our company''s chief executive is concerned, the male models on the catwalk are not as good as those on the catwalk, and the male stars are all lost in temperament. Who can compete with the president. I don''t believe it anyway. " "What Li Li said is true. I saw it, too. The man in charge of the whandon family is really handsome and has super outstanding temperament. It''s tall and big. It''s really better than Li. But Li is always that kind of domineering handsome, he belongs to precipitation handsome, is that kind of man after years of precipitation polishing, calm and reliable. Both of them have noble temperament Someone cut in. Li Li found the person who spoke for her and answered immediately, "right, I see that too. I really didn''t lie. That man is really handsome. Mr. Li and Mr. Li have their own strengths. Emma, two handsome men, I don''t know who to choose "You''re daydreaming. Mr. Li already has a master. Just give up. " "Hey, hey, I''m just dreaming. Dreams are not allowed? My biggest motivation for my work is to be the president of YY. " "Wake up and get to work. When the supervisor sees that we are chatting, he will be scolded again. " "Yes, work, work." A few people scattered like birds and beasts Chapter 516 On the 88th floor, Chi En en managed to make two cups of hot coffee according to Li beijue''s request for coffee at home, and was ready to take them to the conference room. Just walked to the elevator entrance, the elevator door opened, a familiar figure printed into the eyes. Chi En blurted out in amazement, "you..." isn''t this the person who helped her block back reporters at the gate of the kindergarten half an hour ago? "What a coincidence." Quan Dongting didn''t expect to meet her here. Seeing that she was holding two cups of steaming coffee in her hand, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said, "I''ll take one for you." "I can come myself." "The coffee is too hot. Let me help you." Quan Dongting seems to be gentle, but actually strong. She takes a cup of coffee for her, raises her eyebrow and asks, "is it sent to the meeting room?" "Well." Chi En can''t beat him, and it''s not good to fight with him in public. He can only nod. Quan Dongting took the coffee and stepped out of his long legs. Behind him was a group of people wearing suits and ties with documents. Everyone looked at Chi En in surprise, as if they saw a miracle. How could the Duke of the habsden family take the initiative to serve this woman coffee? It is said that the Duke, who rarely appears in front of people, looks elegant and gentlemanly. However, he has a lot of confidants around him. Except for the occasional gossip, he keeps a proper distance from any woman in public. There was a world-class movie queen who climbed the high branch by herself and felt that she was the true love of the rich Duke. I want to find a reporter to follow me, and I want to force my marriage by making it public. Did not expect that the Duke turned over the paparazzi''s news, the star''s star also quickly fall! It can be seen that the Duke of the habsden family is sentimental, merciless and cruel to women. How can such a noble Duke, who always keeps guard and distance from women, take the initiative to serve coffee for a little secretary without considering the occasion? What''s the relationship between them? Chi En doesn''t know the identity of Quan Dongting, so she doesn''t think it''s surprising to help her with a cup of coffee. She took the cup in her hand and followed Quan Dongting into the conference room. The people in the meeting room took a look at it¡ª¡ª When I saw Mr. Li''s "girlfriend" and the Duke of the habsden family coming in with a cup of coffee, I was stunned. being at a loss what to do. Of course, Li beijue also saw it, and his brows suddenly caught up! As soon as Chien put the coffee in front of him, he reached for Chien''s wrist. "Well?" Chi En is preparing to pour back to the tea room to make tea for others. Later, he finds that he is caught. There are so many people in the conference room, and people from other companies. He grabs his hand so easily. Chi En''s ear tip was a little hot. He glared at him and broke away. Hurry out and serve tea in the tea room She had just made ten cups of tea in the tea room when the secretary came in. Politely say hello to her, "Hello, Miss Chi." "Mr. Li asked me to help with the tea." Chi Enle had someone to help him, "that''s just right. You take two cups, and I''ll take two. It''s faster." "Well." The secretary was a little embarrassed and said, "what Mr. Li just ordered is to let me carry it by myself." "... why, isn''t it faster for two people?" Chien didn''t get it. Chapter 517 "I don''t know. That''s what Mr. Li ordered." The Secretary saw her doubts, for fear of her refusal, quickly pushed her out of the tea room, "Miss Chi, you go to the president''s office to have a rest, and I''ll take it here." Chi En was pushed all the way back to the office, a little confused, "I..." words have not finished. The Secretary has already snatched in front of her, "Miss Chi, please have a rest here and wait for Mr. Li to finish the meeting. I won''t disturb you. I''ll pull the door for you. " Then, without giving Chi En any time to react, he pulled the door of the office. When he locked the man in the office, he patted his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. Miss Chi didn''t respond. He did anyway. Mr. Li suddenly refused to let Miss Chi attend the meeting, and specially ordered him to deliver tea instead of Miss Chi. Obviously, it was because he had just seen the Duke of the habsden family bring coffee to miss Chi and was jealous. However, Mr. Li''s possessiveness is too strong. Someone helped him to bring a cup of coffee, but Mr. Li didn''t let Miss Chi attend the meeting Secretary tut tut Tut, or non-stop back to the tea room, a cup of tea into the meeting room. For the first time, Quan Dongting left the state of y to come to Lin City, one for Huo Leiting and the other for discussing cooperation with Li beijue. Of course, what we are talking about is not the cooperation of Xingyao company, but the cooperation of two big chaebol families. From Haikou to transportation, the cooperation is close to tens of billions. Li beijue has always been famous for his calmness in shopping malls. I don''t know why he went to the meeting today. From the beginning of the meeting, he had a strong air and made a preemptive move. At the beginning of the meeting, he directly raised the profit point by 5%. It''s not a small sum of money to convert 0.5% of the 10 billion yuan cooperation, let alone the 5% interest point. His side suddenly raised the interest point of 5%, not to mention the think tanks brought by the habsden family, even the people on the side of the Li''s plutocrats. I didn''t understand why he came here all of a sudden. Quan Dongting was the only one who kept calm in the whole conference room. He held his hands on his chin and looked at the man with aggressive and strong pressure with deep eyes. "This is different from the consensus reached by me and the old Baron. With respect, Li always felt that what can you do to persuade me to give up this 5% interest?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept the coffee cup placed in front of his desk. Thinking of the picture that he and Chi En just came in with coffee one after another, his eyes quickly froze, and he raised his jaw with ice. "With my ability, I can increase the total benefit of that transportation line by 30 percent." Right east court picked next eyebrow, some accidents, "Li always should be very clear what you are saying?" Ten billion is his estimate of this cooperation. An increase of 30% is undoubtedly worth giving up the 5% share. "I never say anything I''m not sure about." Strong and domineering! Right east court squints Mou son to stare at him a few seconds, suddenly loosen, "Haas, draw up a contract." "My lord?" The habsterns were surprised. How could the Duke let out the 5% interest so easily? At least we have to bargain for a while, and mention the requirement of adding Li Shaogang''s promise into the contract. Chapter 518 "Yes." Compared with other people''s surprise, the entourage who has been standing behind Quan Dongting is much simpler. He immediately follows the order to draw up the contract. Soon a contract in duplicate was drawn up. Li beijue signed one. Quan Dongting took out a simple jade seal from the carved antique box and put it on. After exchanging the contract, let the lawyers of both sides confirm that the contract is correct. Quan Dongting took the lead in holding out his hand, elegant and calm, "Mr. Li, happy cooperation." Although Li beijue didn''t want to shake hands with him, he held out his hand and said, "happy cooperation." ¡­¡­ See off Quan Dongting. Li beijue pursed his thin lips, threw away a group of people who were talking to him about the follow-up of the contract, and went back to the president''s office. Chi En en was so sleepy at the president''s office that she finally heard the sound of opening the door. She subconsciously stood up, saw that it was Li beijue, rubbed her eyes, and asked, "is the meeting over?" Prince Li pulled her into his arms, leaned over her neck and bit her. He said in an unhappy tone, "Chi En en, why did Prince habsden help you with your coffee just now?" Normally, this woman should not know Quan Dongting. But the details of Quan Dongting''s helping Chi En bring in coffee still made him care. "Do you know each other?" Ha, what''s up? Chi En blinked twice, did not remember the name, but she reflected who he was talking about, nodded, "twice." Does Cheyne really know Prince habsden? Li beijue frowned fiercely. An inexplicable sense of crisis came to his heart. He could not help holding Chi En''s wrist. "Where have you seen it?" "I met him twice on the road, but I didn''t say much. I didn''t even know his name, and he didn''t know my name..." Chi En felt his jealousy and added, "he helped me carry coffee. Maybe it was just right when I came out with coffee. I thought it was troublesome for me to take two cups of coffee alone, I just raised my hand. " As the wealth of the habsden family and the power of the East Court, he did not believe that he would be so kind and helpful. But he believed Chi En''s words. The living environment of Quan Dongting and Chi En en is too different to have any communication. If there''s communication, he can''t have known it before. His brow is so wrinkled that it can kill flies. Is it true that Quan Dongting suddenly wants to help others on a whim? "On what road did you meet him?" How can he still ask? She said that she just happened to meet twice, "on the way to the hospital for examination." "Why do you meet him on the way to the hospital?" When did the Duke of the habsden family come across so easily. "..." is accidentally hit on the road by a noisy child, and almost hit by a car. There''s no reason for this. "Why don''t you talk?" Chi En couldn''t bear it. He looked at him and asked, "are you interrogating me now?" She said it all, but she happened to meet twice. She didn''t even leave a name for each other. How can she explain it? He asked, this woman is still impatient to talk back, eat bear heart leopard gall? Li beijue angrily stares at her, Chi En en looks back, the line of sight confronts with him in midair. blamed! Li beijue was the first to lose the battle. He leaned over and bit her lip as if to vent. Eagle eyes locked her and gnashed his teeth. "Can''t you see that I''m jealous?" Chapter 519 Chi En''s lips hurt, and he let out a cry. She saw that he was jealous, but also saw that he was overbearing and controlling again! She still needs to explain it again, lest he still insists on this question, "Li beijue, I really happened to meet the Duke you said twice. We didn''t even exchange names. Don''t think too much." Her eyes are clear and bright, and some of them are just plain. Li beijue''s dark star eyes looked at her and suddenly released his hand. "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you..." "..." he didn''t believe it. Chi En was upset and didn''t say it. "Chi En, clear up your desk and we''ll go out at once." Li beijue put aside the business of Prince habsden, and his handsome face returned to his normal aristocratic style. It was a natural thing for him to instigate people. After instructing him, he seemed to think of something and frowned, "forget it, let the Secretary clean up." He picked up the car key on the table, came over and took Chi En''s hand, "let''s go." "Where to?" Chi En was dragged away by him. "Last trip today." ¡­¡­ When Bugatti stopped at a front-line baby products store in the center of the city, Chi En stayed. "Get out of the car." Li beijue is calm, calmly flameout, untie the seat belt, opened the door. Chi En en got out of the car and asked him strangely, "Li beijue, didn''t you say you want to catch up with him?" Is She said, "does your company still have the baby products industry?" She thought that he was generally engaged in transportation, real estate, electronic technology and other businesses. She didn''t expect that he was so grounded. She can''t imagine Li beijue''s inspection of new products such as milk bottles and diapers. She always feels that it''s particularly inappropriate shiT£¡ As soon as Li beijue heard her strange tone, he knew what was going on in her mind. Suddenly stopped the footstep, handsome face slightly green turn head, hold the wrist of Chi En en, "which eye do you see that I still do baby products?" What are you doing here? She just said half, Li beijue fiercely interrupted her, "shut up! From now on, you can''t talk any more! " Let her go on, he was afraid that he would have the impulse to strangle her again. Is she stupid or stupid! He didn''t come here to work, and certainly not to see the scenery! Chi En was dragged into the baby shop by him. The shopping guides in the two-story super large store immediately swarmed up, "welcome. Good for you. What kind of things do you need? I can help you make an introduction. " Other shopping guides secretly gritted their teeth, hating that they just didn''t move faster, otherwise the customers would be theirs. When they saw Li beijue''s appearance, their teeth became incisors. Emma, such a handsome man, they didn''t get it. It can be seen from the whole body of this man that this is definitely a big customer! "Clothes." Li beijue swept a circle of Linglang full of goods, ignoring the flattery of the shopping guide, straightforward. The shopping guide''s smile made people feel like a spring breeze. She immediately asked in a soft voice, "OK, do you want to buy it for boys or girls? How old is the baby? " "I don''t know. Less than two months. " Chi En looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he say he was catching up with the last journey? His last trip today is to take her to the baby products store to buy things? Chi En can''t laugh or cry. But the baby in her belly is only more than a month old. Is it too early to buy it now? Chapter 520 Shopping guide miss a little bit can''t react, she didn''t think Li beijue''s so-called two months old means two months old in Chi En en''s stomach. She thought the baby was born, two months old. So she couldn''t react to why the children were two months old and didn''t know their gender. She subconsciously thinks that it''s not Li beijue''s children, but mostly the children who buy clothes for their friends. "Well... I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy clothes. Why don''t you call your friend and ask if it''s a boy or a girl "No way." "Well? Is your friend busy or abroad? In fact, you don''t have to call a friend, just ask your friend''s parents or friends. They must know. " The two of them were just like birds of a feather. Chi En was so embarrassed that he put in, "I''m sorry, he said two months old, which means the baby is still in my stomach, two months old. Now there''s no way to know about men and women. " "Ah?" The shopping guide was completely stunned. Only two months pregnant, men and women do not know, what to buy baby clothes, too early? Li beijue was too lazy to talk to her. He went to the place where the baby clothes were put and ordered a few, "this, this, this..." Shopping guide Miss saw the dawn of business, also can''t take care of a daze, hurriedly put his clothes out. "I don''t want these." "No?" He''s playing tricks. Li North Jue noble full Phoenix Mou a sweep, thin lips up and down a touch, "the rest all wrap up." Don''t take these. Wrap up the rest! Don''t say it''s a shopping guide. Everyone else in the store has a feeling of twists and turns! All of them! It''s not one or two, it''s all! They are here to do a line of baby clothes brand, any small clothes, not to say thousands of it, at least more than one thousand two thousand. With a wave of his hand, he made dozens of them. It''s too generous! The shopping guide was afraid that he would go back and quickly took off all the clothes. She said in a hurry, "OK, sir, I''ll pack it for you right away." It''s not you anymore. It''s you. Chi En stared at the shopping guide''s empty shelf, and stammered, "Li beijue, you, you bought too much." Children grow up so fast that they can''t use so many baby clothes at all. "One piece a day, not many." Li beijue doesn''t think so. In his opinion, he bought too little and the brand he bought is too general. However, this is the biggest and best baby products store in Linshi. He has no time to take her abroad recently, so he can only make do with it for a while. "What else do children need besides clothes?" The rest of the shopping guide lady flocked to the market and began to introduce them. Li beijue''s ability to spend money is as amazing as his ability to make money. In a twinkling of an eye, he bought a crib, baby shoes, baby bottles, baby bags, baby toys... And paid all the money with a black card. The shopping guide of the whole baby products store is laughing like a new year''s day, and her mouth can''t be closed. While waiting for things to be counted and paid, a shopping guide suddenly said, "Sir, madam, we are engaged in activities upstairs, and there are professional teachers teaching novice parents compulsory courses. Anyway, you are sitting and waiting. Why don''t you go up and have a look. It''s free. " Chapter 521 Li beijue is not the kind of person who will participate in the required courses for novice parents. Chi En subconsciously refused to help, "no, we..." "On the second floor?" Men''s sexy and overbearing voice came in. The shopping guide sold so many things today. Thinking of this month''s CD, she laughs like a flower. Her service attitude is good. "Yes, it''s on the second floor. Now the teacher should have just started to give lectures. Teachers and women can listen to it. It''s good for the baby in the belly. " As soon as she finished, someone asked her to help check the price. She gave Chi En an apologetic look and walked away. Chi En looked at the man standing up and said in surprise, "Li beijue, do you want to join?" The man standing up with his hands in his pockets stands out from the rest of the crowd. He has a pair of long legs wrapped in trousers. He is slender and straight, which is more eye-catching than the male model on the T-stage. His outline is deep, his facial features are three-dimensional, his eyes look at Chi En en, his rosy thin lips touch up and down, "it''s not me, it''s us." Novice mom and dad compulsory course, not novice dad compulsory course, of course, they want to join! Chi En was so silly that "..." he really wanted to go! ¡­¡­ The second floor is the same as the first floor. It covers an area of at least 300 square meters and is full of all kinds of toys. It is a paradise for children''s toys. Chi En just came up, heard the end of the classroom came the teacher with a headset voice, "well, to prepare to start class, we don''t chat, each find a seat to sit down." Shopping guide said that the teaching must be there! "In the front." She took the man''s hand by her side and quickened her pace. "Come on, it''s time to start teaching." The handsome man glanced at her. She took her little hand and hooked her thin lips. Obviously, she was in a good mood and followed her with her long legs. Chi En hurried and sat down in a corner of the classroom before everyone started. There is a wooden floor on the floor of the big classroom. Everyone sits on the ground. Li beijue stares at the seemingly clean wooden floor. Feng Mou flashes a trace of disgust, but he still twists his brows and sits down. Like this kind of novice parents teaching courses, generally women come to more, men come to less. Today is the same. In such a big classroom, almost all of them are women with big stomachs, only a few men accompany their wives. Li beijue, a young and handsome man, hardly has any. So as soon as he entered the classroom, the women''s eyes in the classroom almost all focused on him, and occasionally gave Chi En an envious look. The teacher probably found that no one paid attention to her, coughed softly, and clapped everyone''s attention to her, "cough, OK, look at me, we''re going to class." "Most of the people who come here are novice parents or expectant parents. We all know that babies are very vulnerable, so how to take care of the newborn has become a big problem. Because of the limited time, I don''t talk nonsense with you about the superfluous theoretical things. Everyone should have bought books at home and have a general understanding. Today, I mainly teach you how to bathe a baby a few months old. " There was a table in front of her. On the table, there was a baby bath basin with water in it. Beside it, there was a simulated baby. Chapter 522 "Now who will show us how to give baby a bath?" A dozen people raised their hands. The teacher swept around the classroom, his eyes fell on the man in the corner, and said, "can the gentleman in the corner come up and demonstrate it?" In the classroom not easy to shift the vision and brush a look over¡ª¡ª Chi En also looked at the people nearby. So many people raised their hands in the classroom, but Li beijue didn''t raise his hand. Why did the teacher still hit him? Is it because you are handsome? She didn''t know what she guessed casually. She guessed correctly. The reason why the teacher didn''t choose so many active people and chose Li beijue was that she was so handsome! She felt that if she found a handsome man to demonstrate, she would not be afraid that the people below would not listen carefully. "The gentleman in the corner, can you show me?" She asked again with a smile. Li beijue''s brow was so wrinkled that he was about to kill the flies. His face was not happy. When Chi En thought he was going to lose his temper, he actually stood up and walked forward. "Applause." The teacher said at once. The big classroom was filled with applause. But Chi En''s temple jumps suddenly and can''t stop worrying. Sure enough. Her worry is not wrong. After Li beijue went up, he did not have stage fright in the face of hundreds of people. He raised the simulation baby with one indifferent hand and asked, "just give him a bath, right?" When the teacher saw his posture of lifting baby, he saw a drop of cold sweat. But she called her, and she could only nod her head, "yes. You just need to show us how you think you should give baby a bath "To add authenticity, here is our brand of advanced baby bath milk, which you can use. This bath milk... " Li beijue''s work has always been a means of thunder, and he doesn''t like procrastination. He just needs to listen to the requirements. He doesn''t want to listen to the nonsense. He takes the bottle in the hand of the teacher who is still introducing the bath milk, puts the baby into the baby bath, holds the baby''s head in one hand, opens the bottle with the other hand, pours out the bath milk, smears it on the baby, and then flushes in the water, Pick up the bath towel on the table and wrap up the bubble baby. During the whole process, hundreds of people were silent. Even the teacher opened his mouth wide and lost his speech. So, are you sure you''re bathing the kids, not shedding the feathers on the chickens? It''s too simple and rude, isn''t it? Li beijue didn''t think he was simple and rude. He thought that he had exhausted all his patience to wipe the bath milk on the boring plastic doll seriously. He was still wasting precious time in front of so many people and gave a plastic doll a bath. He crudely held the wrapped doll and handed it to the dull teacher with one hand. With no expression on his face, he said, "wash it, take it!" Take it! That crisp tone, just can''t wait to put away the garbage! The teacher was pulled back by the miserable baby who was pestled in front of him. Na Na said, "baby''s skin is not as well developed as our adult''s skin. Baby''s skin is very delicate, and it''s easy to get hurt if you don''t pay attention to it. Bath milk can''t be squeezed directly on children, so it''s easy to hurt them Chapter 523 Li beijue frowned, eagle eyes swept to her, eyes full of evil spirit, cold question, "you mean my baby even a small bath milk will be afraid?" How could he and Chi En''s baby get hurt because of a little shower gel. The teacher is now very sorry to see his face called him up, where he is to demonstrate, clearly to smash the field! She can only pretend not to hear, to the people below barely squeeze out a smile even worse than crying, "well, let''s thank this man for coming up to help us demonstrate. Let''s applaud. " Other people in the classroom are still immersed in his rude way of washing baby, listening to the teacher''s words and clapping. The teacher immediately said to him, "Sir, thank you for your help. You can go down." What does this noisy old woman mean? Is he the one she can command! Li beijue raised his eyebrows and held back his anger. Or the anger down, back to the pool next to en sat down. The teacher just missed setting off firecrackers to see him off. After he sat down, he was obviously relieved. "Now I''ll show you the correct way to bathe baby. You''ll see. " She pointed to the things on the table and said, "first of all, we need to prepare what we need. Baby bathtub, towel (face towel), soft soap and baby shower gel, cotton ball, big bath towel (preferably hooded), medicinal alcohol, cotton swab, etc "We''re ready for that." The teacher carefully lifted the simulated baby, as if holding a real baby, and said to the people in the classroom, "before taking a bath, we should make sure that the baby is not hungry and has proper food; You can''t be too full or just fed "According to the situation of mommy and baby, choose the most stable time of the day, and it''s better to ensure that the baby is in a quiet and sober state. The big washbasin or baby bathtub for bathing should be placed in a safe place where mummy can move freely, and the room should be kept warm and ventilated. If the baby is only a few months old, it''s best to lay a big towel at the bottom of the bathtub or bathtub to prevent slipping. " Chi En listened carefully, took out his mobile phone and recorded it carefully. The expectant moms around her are holding notebooks, brushing the key points in the notes for fear of missing the key points of the teacher. Li beijue glanced at her. He was already impatient to attend the class. He didn''t know why, and his restless heart calmed down again. Impatient, he turned his head and looked at the stage. The teacher had spread a big towel on the bottom of the bathtub, then looked up and continued, "the man just came up and put baby in the bathtub, which is wrong. In fact, we have to test the water temperature before we bathe baby. With the wrist test, the water temperature should be warm and comfortable. When we make sure the water temperature is warm and comfortable, we can put the baby down. Otherwise, too hot will burn baby, too cold will frostbite baby Brush, and a few people turned to look at the direction of Li beijue. The look in his eyes was absolutely something that Li beijue had never experienced - bear to smile! From being sensible to now, he has always been surrounded by people. He has seen the eyes of fear, fear, admiration and worship, but he has never seen them. He can''t bear to smile! Chapter 524 lamed! Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly jumped up and swept the people who looked back at him one by one. Sure enough, people were scared back. Chi En was afraid that he would get angry. Regardless of whether people around him would see him, he reached out and quietly put his hand on him. Her little hand was soft and warm, and it was on the back of his hand. Li beijue''s anger gradually turned into a more meaningful color At this time, the teacher holding the baby continued to talk, Chi En en''s attention was also re attracted in the past. "Well, many parents to be think that babies are the same as us, so when they take a bath, they take a bath and shampoo together. In fact, it''s a wrong idea to wash your baby''s hair first. " She wrapped a towel around the baby and said, "before you wash your baby''s hair, wrap your baby''s whole body in a towel. In this way, hold up more stable, the baby can also avoid catching cold She picked up a clean towel next to her and dipped it in water. "Then we used a soft towel to wash the baby''s face, one part at a time, from top to bottom, and finally the top and hair. A large part of the body''s temperature comes from the top of the head, so you can avoid getting cold. " After washing the simulated baby''s face, she picked up a wet towel that had been clear and moist for a long time, "wet the baby''s hair with a wet towel, then apply a small amount of baby shower gel on her hands, and gently massage the baby''s head and scalp. Baby''s head has a special soft place, as long as the mother''s action is not too hard, it will not hurt the baby "Wash gently, never let soapy water enter baby''s eyes..." She washed the bath milk on the simulated baby''s head, dried it, picked it up, and said with a smile, "OK. After washing your baby''s head, dry it immediately. If it''s winter, wrap it in a dry towel to avoid catching cold. " Chi En was stunned. She didn''t know there were so many steps. When she gave birth to Chi Bao before, she relied on her kind landlord, grandma panda, and her husband and wife to help her bathe Chi Bao during her confinement. Later, she also learned to help Chi Baobao wash, but she was not so particular about it. But now she has the conditions. Of course, she wants to learn as much as possible so that she can take care of baozi in the future. She listened carefully, forgetting that her left hand was still on the back of Li beijue''s hand. He didn''t hear Li beijue call her, "Chi En en." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her staring at the front, completely ignoring her own existence, Li beijue was very unhappy! He took Chi En''s left hand, put it to his lips, and quickly bit her index finger. "Well." Chi En snorted and subconsciously tried to pull out his hand. But found that he held his fingers, but also bad with the tip of the tongue hook. A sense of electric shock passed through the tip of my finger. Chi En''s cheek flushed instantly and pulled out his hand. Water Mou stares at him one eye, lowered voice, "Li North Jue, you don''t disturb me, I want to remember things." Li beijue continued to harass her and said carelessly, "there''s nothing to remember. I can remember what she said!" He has a great memory since he was a child. Chi Jingchen has a good memory, which is inherited from him. "..." Chi En never doubted Li beijue''s talent in this aspect, but as far as he just went up to demonstrate, she believed in his theory, but did not believe in his actual combat. Anyway, "I''d better remember one by myself, so as not to forget." Then she resisted the interruption and turned her head again to listen carefully. Chapter 525 Li beijue''s eyes changed from light to deep. She was extremely unhappy. Her eyes just doubted him?! This woman doesn''t believe that he can remember it by listening to it, does she? He proved it to her! He narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist, and looked forward with anger¡ª¡ª The teacher inexplicably felt an air-conditioned look and couldn''t help shivering. He continued, "after washing your head, what we are going to talk about now is how to bathe your baby. You''re good. Be careful to put the baby into the bath and hold the baby''s shoulder with one hand. If the baby is crying, then try to talk to the baby and make him quiet. If the baby is nervous, try to shorten the bath time. " "Then, when bathing, one hand of Mommy should be placed under the baby''s armpit, so as to ensure that the baby''s head is always above the water and prevent accidents. Wash the baby with the other hand, first the front of the body, and then the baby''s back. " Chi En en wrote down that when she bathed Chi Bao before, although she put her hand under Chi Bao''s armpit and didn''t let him slide his head down, she didn''t wash the front and then the back carefully. "After the bath, gently pick up the baby and dry it on another dry towel, then change into clean diapers and clothes." The teacher symbolically wrapped the simulated baby in a bath towel, put it aside, and said to the people below, "OK, that''s all we''re going to teach today about how to give a baby a bath. Do you have a general idea? " "Yes!" The people below gave face a chorus. "We are all expectant fathers and expectant mothers. We need to remember one thing. After the full moon, the baby''s limbs are still soft, the head can''t be lifted, and the neck and waist are weak. Mommy can make the baby lying on the bed face you. First, gently insert her left hand into the baby''s lower back and buttocks, and then gently insert her right hand into the baby''s head, and slowly lift the baby up. " She held the air in her empty hands and made a demonstration. "In this way, the baby''s waist and neck can be on the same plane, because there are fingers supporting the head, the head will not droop backward, and then slowly turn the baby''s head to the left arm, so that the head is fixed in your left arm." Chi En followed the void. I heard the teacher clapping his hands on the stage, "OK, I noticed that most of them are expectant mothers today. Let me say one more thing. It''s hard for women to have children. If they do everything by themselves, it''s bad for their health. We should instill this idea into our husbands and ask them to help, so that we can not only reduce our burden, but also build a sense of intimacy between husband and baby. " "Especially the bath, you must give it to your husband, because women should try to touch less water during confinement, otherwise they will leave the root of the disease." Li beijue''s eyes darkened when he heard this. This kind of free lecture is usually impossible to last long. After the teacher finally recommended the brand of baby bath milk, the crowd began to leave. Hundreds of people, in the twinkling of an eye, walked away most of them, and the other half was also packing up to go. Chi En saved the notes on his mobile phone, put them in his bag, raised his head and said with ease, "Li beijue, let''s go down, too." She was about to get up when she was caught. "Wait a minute." What are you waiting for? Her eyes were puzzled. Soon, there were only two of them and the teacher left in the big classroom. Li beijue took her¡ª¡ª Chapter 526 He himself is a man with a strong bearing. Sitting in the corner, people can''t ignore his existence, let alone walk in front of him? The teacher stopped to pack up and asked strangely, "what else can I do for you?" Li beijue''s beautiful face was like the gods in ancient Greek sculpture. When he touched his thin lips, he ordered the teacher, "teach me." "What?" Li beijue didn''t talk so much. He took out a check, brushed two strokes, filled in a sum, and pushed it to the teacher. "This is 100000. Teach me what you just said." The teacher never thought that he was so lucky that he would encounter windfall when he gave a free course. She quickly picked up the check, tossed over and over to confirm that it was really a hundred thousand check, the mouth is not smart, "this is really for me?" "You taught me, it''s yours!" Simple and clear! The teacher stammered excitedly, "I teach, I teach! Guarantee the church She can be regarded as seeing what a real rich person is. A single move is a check for 100000 yuan! How much money is needed! She couldn''t help but peek at Chi En and wonder. This beautiful woman doesn''t look so beautiful. How can she catch such a diamond man? It should be a combination of famous and famous households. She envies not only that Chi En will choose men, but also that Chi En will be reincarnated. Born so well, but also to find such a good husband, simply too good life. However, she was envious, and had no superfluous ideas. After all, she is already in her forties, and her children are going to get married and have children. No matter how handsome and rich Li beijue is, she is just envious. Soon he blushed with excitement and began to teach one-on-one. "Let''s start with the baby." She thought about it, picked up the simulation baby on the table, wiped the water and handed it to her politely, "Sir, you can replace it with this doll." Money can make the devil push the mill, and Li beijue''s big hand is one hundred thousand. The teacher''s service attitude was good. She didn''t forget the existence of Chi En en. She also said to Chi En in her spare time, "madam, you should go to the side to have a rest first. You''re pregnant. You''re too tired to stand. There''s a chair next to that. I''ll pour you a glass of water. " "Yes, thank you." Li beijue was flattered by the name of her discerning wife. She was in a good mood. She even liked to see the rough plastic doll in her hand. After the teacher arranged Chi En en to sit down beside her, he poured water for her. Then he came back to see how Li beijue was holding her. I don''t know. I''m scared. Although she saw that the proud man had tried to make his movements softer, her rigid posture was still in a mess. Her temples all jumped suddenly, but when she thought of 100000 yuan, she was motivated again, "Sir, you''re holding in the wrong position. You can hold the baby upright, but you need to put the baby''s head slowly towards your left shoulder with your right hand. The left hand still holds his hip and waist to support his weight, and the right hand holds the baby''s head and neck. So the baby can lean over your shoulders and avoid hurting his spine According to what she said, Li beijue adjusted his posture and frowned "No, the hand still holds his hips and waist to support his weight, and the right hand holds the baby''s head and neck. You''re holding on to his shoulder blade. You''re going down an inch. " Chapter 527 Li North Jue again moved an inch, "so?" "It''s going down again, and it''s going up a little bit..." The green tendons on Li beijue''s forehead jumped, and his heart was full of rage. But think of what she said just now, women can''t touch water during confinement, and stiffly put the temper down again! With patience, he moved a little higher, "... Like this?" The teacher was not blind. He could see his face sinking gradually, and he could feel the cold air around him. Although Li beijue''s posture is not 100% standard, she still did not dare to correct at this time, automatically ignored that little flaw, "yes, that''s it!" Li beijue''s tight jaw relaxed a little, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Chi En with complacency. Chi En touched his eyes and laughed in silence. Can''t he remember that she was busy taking notes and didn''t respond to what he said about his good memory? Li beijue just remembers! He remembered very clearly that just now, when he asked the woman not to take notes, he could remember it after listening to it. The woman ignored his words and kept recording on her mobile phone, and looked at him with the eyes that didn''t believe him! He can''t wait to see her eyes! Damn, it''s just to give the baby a bath. If there''s anything difficult, he''ll learn to show it to her! "Well, now let''s practice bathing it. I said the steps before, sir. Do you remember? " The teacher didn''t see the eye contact and asked hopefully. "First enlarge the bath towel pad, then test the water temperature, then wash your hair, dry the bag, and then take a bath." He is well organized. The teacher was relieved and nodded, "yes, that''s the order, sir. Try it first." Just remember the order, remember the order generally will not have a big problem. But she ignores that the man in front of her is not an ordinary man. All the procedures before taking a bath are almost perfect. But when it comes time to wash your baby''s hair, it''s hard to say "No, sir, you can''t hold the baby''s head down like this. The baby''s brain is in the initial stage of development. This will lead to hyperemia in the baby''s brain and may cause big trouble." "Sir, you hold the baby''s head too high. The water will get into the baby''s eyes. Just lay it flat. Just lay it flat. " "Don''t need so much bath milk, too much is easy to produce too many bubbles, if the bubble accidentally blocked baby mouth and nose, easy to cause suffocation death." "When we take a bath, we should try our best to be light, sir. You are too hard." "Sir..." "No..." "That''s not right..." Chi En sat and watched, tired of the teacher. Li beijue remembered all the steps she said in her lecture, including how to hold the child and where to put his hands. But when he did it, he made a lot of mistakes. It''s not a big mistake, it''s all small details. Chi En understands that after all, this man has always been a man with clothes, food, work skills and zero life skills. In addition, he received the education of family militarization when he was young, and he was a soldier himself. It''s hard for a man to control his strength. And the baby itself is very fragile, we must be careful and careful treatment. It''s like asking a carrier pilot to drive a toy plane for children to play with and be timid. Chapter 528 It''s not easy, but the thrilling teaching has come to an end. Under the guidance of the teacher, Li beijue finally completed the work of bathing the simulation baby independently. "Congratulations, sir. You''ve learned how to bathe a baby." The teacher sweat to wet clothes, a long sigh of relief, raised in the throat of the heart just let go. It''s not easy to make some money. The low pressure she just felt is enough to depress her body and mind for a year. Li beijue threw the simulation baby aside, wiped his hands clean, put his hands in his pockets, cool and full, "it''s not so hard to learn." It''s just a little lighter, as long as you hold a slightly heavy China balloon in your hand. "Well, well, it''s not difficult, but I''m still very good at learning so fast. Especially now, very few would-be father will give the baby a bath, in this respect, Mr. do very well. Who can be your wife? I''m so happy. " The lecturer made a lot of money. Of course, his mouth is as sweet as honey. I wish I could hold him up to heaven. She flattered Li beijue. She was in a good mood. Eagle eyes looked at Chi En again. "..." pool en en in mind make complaints about him naive! Face or should be a, "is very lucky." Yingting man eagle eyes deep as whirlpool, thin lips involuntarily hook up. It is self-evident that he is in a good mood. He walks to Chi En en with his long legs, reaches out his hand and holds her up, "let''s go home." Chi En, with a hum, put his hand in the palm of his hand and stood up. The teacher watched the two of them walk away, then he took out a check and confirmed it carefully. He couldn''t help feeling happy, so he took out his mobile phone and called his husband, "Hey, I''ll tell you, I met the real diamond king five today..." She talked about her experience. * Downstairs, the shopping guides have sorted out all the items and piled them up in a pile. When they came down, the shopping guide immediately welcomed them up at the beginning. "You two have come down at last. This is your card." She returned the black card to Li beijue, "you leave us an address, these things are too many, we will deliver them free of charge." Li beijue left the address on the paper she handed over. Surrounded by shopping guides, he led Chi En out of the door. Bugatti stopped not far away. He pulled the door open, and Chien got in first. Then he went around to the other side and got in. When Chi En was wearing his seat belt, he suddenly opened his mouth and said confidently, "I''ll wash the steamed buns when they are born." Chi En''s hand slipped and he almost didn''t fasten his seat belt. He said, "well... I think it''s better to ask a month''s sister-in-law to take care of it." Li beijue suddenly stares at her, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? You just saw it. I learned it. " "... I think Yuesao will be more professional in taking care of children. What''s more, you''re so busy at work that you don''t have time. " Is to see more worried! He looked a little slow, accepted the explanation, leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt, "I''ll try to make time." Because the child was born of her, so he will be patient care. Chi En was blocked and speechless. Li beijue convinced her, sat upright, stepped on the accelerator, and Bugatti drove steadily towards the Bauhinia Garden Chapter 529 In the Bauhinia Garden, Huo Yi was anxiously pacing back and forth, waiting for them to come back. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately went up and said, "Sir, Miss Chi, you are back." He looked at Chi En without any trace. He was relieved to see that Chi En was intact. Looking at Li beijue, he wanted to say nothing. Huo Yi has been with Li beijue since childhood, and they have cultivated a tacit understanding. Li beijue only looked at him and knew that he had something to say. He said indifferently, "wait for me in the study." "Yes." He changed his slippers and went into the study. As soon as he entered, Huo Yimeng hung his head and put his hands in front of him. He solemnly apologized to him, "Sir, I''m sorry!" Li beijue frowned and waited for him to come down. Huo Yi said word by word, "this morning, the director of China Southern Airlines called me and said that there was an urgent dispute, so I had to go there. So I asked Miss chi to help me send the young master to school. I just got the news that this morning, a group of reporters were ambushed in front of Shenghui children''s door to encircle Miss Chi. One of the reporters asked Miss Chi some excessive questions. Miss Chi had a physical conflict with him. If it wasn''t for the Duke of the habsden family who happened to be there and helped him, it would have caused an irreparable situation. " "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t expect this to happen. I was too careless! I shouldn''t have asked Miss chi to send the young master alone this morning. Anyway, I should go with her. " "Chi En en was surrounded by reporters at the gate of Shenghui school this morning. How can I not know?" Li beijue''s face was livid, and every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. Why didn''t he know about it? Why didn''t Chi En tell him! "What happened to those reporters? Why do you know Chi En''s itinerary? " He cares more about this! Huo Yi had been checked for the first time, so when Li beijue asked, he immediately replied, "it''s Miss Chi''s father. It''s a message from Mr. Chi of Chi''s group. " "Since last time. He has been looking for someone to investigate Miss Chi. He doesn''t know where he learned about the existence of the young master and gave the news to reporters. Only then can those reporters run to the school gate to block Miss Chi. " Chi Jianguo again! Li beijue''s eyes rolled up the storm, extremely fierce! He clenched his hands into fists, suppressed his bloodthirsty impulse, and said coldly, "have you found out why Prince habsden appeared at the gate of Shenghui kindergarten?" "This... I don''t know for the moment. The habsden family are famous for their mystery. It''s not easy to find out their itinerary. I haven''t found out why the Duke happened to be at the gate of Shenghui kindergarten Li beijue''s brow tightened, and his intuition told him that things were not so simple, "go check again! Be sure to find out if it''s a coincidence! " If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. If not, he needs to meet the Duke for a while! He pursed his thin lip tightly and made it into a straight line. The cold light flashed through his eyes, and he suddenly fell into a hoarse voice, "Huoyi, what do you think Chi Jianguo is going to ambush a reporter? What does Chi En want to do?" "This..." Huo Yi quickly raised his head, and quickly buried, "I think it is to divert public attention." "He already knew that Miss Chi was with you, but he didn''t know that Miss Chi had become the young lady of Li''s plutocrats reasonably and legally. When he learned of the existence of the young master, he wanted to break the news through the reporter, and then let the reporter dig you out. In this way, Miss Chi''s identity as a "little three" can be established, which will add another fire to the last wrist cutting incident, and completely turn the direction of public opinion to the side against Miss Chi. It can also disturb the old Baron, rely on him to check and balance you, so that his company can take a breath. " Chapter 530 Li beijue thought the same. He narrowed his eagle eyes and stood in front of the table with no expression on his face. His fingers thumping on the table. Every time, it''s like knocking on people''s heart, people can''t help holding their breath. Half a ring, he said, "I remember the last time someone investigated Chi Jianguo and found out a very interesting thing?" Hoy answered immediately, "yes. We find out that Chi Jianguo has been keeping his lover outside these years. One of the lovers is his company''s newly recruited secretary, who is only 19 years old. Now she is pregnant and lives in the suite of Jinghu hotel in Linshi city. " "Since Gu qiaomei''s family accident, he has been bothered by Gu qiaomei''s family affairs every day. He hasn''t been back for a long time. Basically, they rest in Jinghu hotel suite. " "Very good!" Li beijue knocked his fingers on the table, and Jun''s face was cold with the wind and rain coming. "Arrange the reporter. Isn''t Chi Jianguo going to shoot? We should let him know what is the real disgrace He had been very lenient because of Chi En en''s face before, but Chi Jianguo obviously didn''t think so and dared to make small moves behind his back. This time, he just used his body to warn. If there is another time, even if he is Chi En''s own father, he will not be merciful again! "Yes, sir." Huo Yi as his right arm, many things Li beijue just need to open a mouth, he will understand how to do. Before going out, he did not forget to ask, "Sir, do you want to tell Miss Chi about this?" Li beijue glared at him, lowered his voice and growled, "don''t tell her!" Tell Chi En what to do, with Chi En''s character, even if the mouth does not say anything, the heart will not feel good! If that damned woman doesn''t feel well, he''s afraid that he can''t help killing Chi Jianguo! Hoy thought of it, too. "Yes, I see. I''ll arrange it right away. " "Wait a minute." He was about to go out, and Li beijue suddenly stopped him. Twist up eyebrows, eagle eyes sharp. "By the way, let the woman lying in the hospital pretending to be dead know the" good "news." Isn''t Chi Jianguo fond of watching the news? He wants to arrange the best news! Li beijue''s tone was extremely fierce, and Jun''s face was full of evil spirit. "If madam Chi wants to catch / cheat, remember to help her." Isn''t Mrs. Chi Gu qiaomei? Huo Yi is clear, "don''t worry, sir." He said, and hurried out to make arrangements. Li beijue calmed his anger and came out of the study. Chi En just made two cups of honey water and gave him one. He stared at him curiously, "what can housekeeper Huo do for you?" "Nothing." Li beijue took the cup, lowered his head and took a sip. The sweet taste of honey moistened his throat. He was more relaxed and explained, "it''s the company''s business." He even explained it twice. Chi En was a little surprised. Vaguely feel that Huo Yi is not so anxious about the company, but also did not think much of the diversion of attention, "by the way, baby is going to school, I''m going to pick him up, do you want to come with me?" "Together." Li beijue is not at ease. She goes alone, puts down the cup, and is about to get the car key when his mobile phone rings. He picked up his cell phone, looked down at the caller ID, looked cold, walked quickly to the French window, then put the cell phone in his ear, "hello." Chapter 531 I don''t know what he said on the other end of the mobile phone, but he threw it off impolitely, "no time!" Then he hung up. Chi En en watched him just hang up the phone, and his mobile phone rang again. He couldn''t help saying, "Li beijue, your mobile phone is ringing, don''t you answer the phone?" He stares coldly, his face is not good, "you know who is calling, you let me answer?" Why does this tone sound a little angry? "Who''s calling?" Li beijue said his name impatiently, "Jin Zhiyuan." Chi En''s mind came up with a tall and beautiful beauty. Isn''t Jin Zhiyuan the most suitable wife chosen by Li beijue''s grandfather? The ring of the mobile phone is still ringing. Li beijue is impatient and is about to turn off the mobile phone. Chi En opened his mouth, or said, "why don''t you take it? After all, you are a cooperative relationship. In case Miss Jin has something important, you don''t answer it... " Damn it, he told her it was Jin Zhiyuan, and she asked him to answer it! She is so confident that she is not afraid that he will be taken away by other women? Does she have any sense of crisis! Li beijue raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were the same as those of hating iron but not steel! But... On the other hand, can Chi En be so confident that she believes in him? Li beijue didn''t care whether anyone believed him or not, but when he thought of Chi en''en believing him, he couldn''t help feeling sunny again. He glanced at Chi En, just like giving her face, picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear, "I''ll give you ten seconds, speak quickly if you have something to say!" This attitude! Cheyne was speechless. She was going back to her room to get a coat for Chi Baobao when she heard the man suddenly become serious, "where are you? I''ll be right here "What happened?" Chi En asked him anxiously. Li beijue''s face changed, thin lips became a line, looked at her, "it''s OK." "I don''t believe it." Chi En stretched out her hand and held his arm. With his expression, she didn''t believe it was OK. "What happened?" Li beijue''s eyes were tightly fixed on her face, from her clear eyes to her small lips, and then down on her flat stomach. His heart is still trembling, but he doesn''t know how to tell her what Jin Zhiyuan said on the phone. He rolled under the Adam''s apple, hoarse mouth, "Jin Zhiyuan know you are pregnant." "Well?" What happened when Jin Zhiyuan knew she was pregnant? Chi En didn''t understand what he meant? Can''t Kim know she''s pregnant? Or did Jin Zhiyuan use the news of her pregnancy as a bargaining chip to ask him for something? Li beijue''s eyes glided across her blank and beautiful face. His heart was like being held by an invisible hand, and he kept closing up, and then closing up again! In any case, he wants to ask clearly what that sentence means! The woman with excrement on her body had better pray that she didn''t make a mystery, otherwise... His eagle eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty ferocity! He opened Chi En''s hand, picked up the car key on the table and said in a hurry, "Chi En, I''ll go out. You don''t have to pick up Chi Jingchen. I''ll ask someone to pick him up. " "Li Bei..." he didn''t make it clear that Jin Zhiyuan knew what happened when she was pregnant. Li beijue, however, opened the door as if he had not heard it, and went out quickly. Click. The gate of the entrance slammed shut¡ª¡ª Chapter 532 Red Bugatti was windy for more than 200 yards all the way. With the cool wind, a sudden brake and tail swinging, it made a harsh brake sound and stopped at the door of Jinbi Xiaozhu. The security guard at the door saw that he was covered with black air-conditioning, threw on the door and went inside. Startled, he quickly stopped him, "Li Shao --" "Get out of the way!" Li beijue''s face was expressionless. "Li Shao, you can''t break in directly, the eldest lady is still..." the security guard was very anxious. The words haven''t finished, the Li North Jue has already a fist waved past. With a bang, the burly security guard fell to the ground. There was no expression on his face, and he rushed in with his long legs. Other security guards reacted and stepped forward to stop him. One by one, he put people on the ground and rushed all the way to the inside, kicking the door open with violence. There is no one in the luxurious palace style bedroom, only the clattering sound of water. He calmly entered the room and sat down on the sofa. "One minute, one minute, you didn''t come out. I don''t mind dragging you out directly!" Overbearing, tough to the extreme! The sound of water in the bedroom suddenly stops. After hearing the sound of dressing, the door of the innermost bathroom opens. A 1.7-meter-old beauty came out in a bathrobe. Who is Jin Zhiyuan? Jin Zhiyuan is the kind of beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and first-class figure. Her birth makes her more noble. At the moment, her long curly hair drips, who sticks it to her slender neck, the V-neck bathrobe is sexy and provocative, and the long legs under the bathrobe can be seen at a glance... No man can be indifferent to this kind of thing. But Li beijue did not respond. If Chi En wears it like this, he will carry people to bed so that she can''t get out of bed! But other women... Even if they''re naked, he''s not interested. It''s not that I''m not interested physically, it''s that I''m not interested psychologically! He just glanced at Jin Zhiyuan indifferently, as if he didn''t see the picture of a beautiful woman coming out of the bath. His jaw was tight and he said, "you said on the phone, what''s the reason that Li''s family never had a baby girl?" Just now, this woman called. The first call was that she knew Chi En was pregnant and asked him to come out and talk. The second call was to ask him if he knew why Li''s plutocrats had never had a woman born in the past 100 years? He told Chi En the content of the first phone call, but he didn''t tell Chi En the second one. He won''t say it until he makes it clear. Jin Zhiyuan glanced at him angrily, took out a cowhide bag from her desk and threw it to him, "I''m just afraid you don''t know. I''d like to remind you. Do you regard me as a vicious bad woman and guard me all the time? I''m not going to eat your girlfriend. Or is your girlfriend so fragile that you have to be afraid of flashing when the wind blows? " She just accidentally found a very interesting information, just heard that his girlfriend is pregnant, just want to tell him. He is the same as she is a virus. He doesn''t answer a phone. It seems that she hasn''t done anything to destroy their feelings for such a long time. Why does he have to be strict with her like guarding against something? Is his girlfriend guarding her? Li beijue didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhiyuan''s words at the beginning. When he heard that Chi enen was fragile, he suddenly raised his head. His eagle eyes were dark, as if they were deep wells, unfathomable. "I can''t bear it." Chapter 533 It''s not that Chi En is fragile. Chi En is not fragile at all. She just looks soft, but her heart is stronger than anyone else. If not strong, will not grow up in such a deformed family, but also maintain a good heart. Also will not be in the face of Chi ya, Gu qiaomei, Chi Jianguo out of the bad things, can quickly adjust their own mentality. No complaints, no complaints about society, still positive life. It''s he who can''t bear it, it''s he who''s afraid! In his life, he recognized this woman. He wanted to rub her to his chest and hide her in his bone marrow! I''d like to imprison her, isolate all other people in her life, and let him be the only one in her world and see him alone! So the vulnerable person is him. He is also the one who is afraid that the wind will flash to Chi En''s waist! But he doesn''t have to explain this to an unimportant woman. He just can''t get used to people saying Chi En is bad, even if it''s just a joke! Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. His eyes shaved her face like a blade. He tightened his thin lips, bowed his head, and tore open the leather bag. Take out all the information inside and turn it page by page Jin Zhiyuan was shocked by the look in his eyes. There was an indescribable shock in her heart. Even her blood seemed to flow for a second. She stared at the man on the sofa, his impeccable appearance, impeccable family background, and the impeccable ability she saw at the meeting last time. She suddenly wondered why such a man would die for an ordinary girl like Chi En? She really doesn''t understand. Isn''t love a freshness? It''s always boring after freshness. What kind of woman do you want on the condition of Li beijue? There will be an endless stream of women around him. Is there no woman who has made him feel fresh for such a long time? Li beijue didn''t care whether Jin Zhiyuan was curious or what she thought. He just said that he couldn''t bear it. All his attention fell on the information in his hand. The more he looked at his face, the more he looked at his aura, and the colder it became... Finally, after reading the last page, he suddenly crumpled up the information in his hand, slapped it on the table with a bang, and stood up abruptly! Tie Qing stares at Jin Zhiyuan as if he wants to eat people. "Where did you get these things from?" Jin Zhiyuan recovered, spread her hand and shrugged her shoulders. "My mother gave it to me. You know, the big families will investigate each other. These are the data from her investigation. She thought that we would combine in the future, so she faxed this information to me. " "..." that is to say, these materials are true! Li beijue believed that the woman in front of him didn''t lie. His chest fluctuated violently and his nerve endings began to beat rapidly. He put his hands on the table, staring at Jin Zhiyuan with scarlet eyes, as if to make a hole in her! OK, I heard from Jin Zhiyuan that these materials are her Prank! But Jin Zhiyuan never said it was a joke as he wanted. His temples suddenly jump wildly, trying to suppress their emotions, just squeezed out from the throat, "don''t tell anyone, otherwise, I will let you live not like death!" This matter must not let anyone know. If it comes to Chi En''s ears, he is afraid that his pupils will shrink rapidly and become the tip of a needle! Chapter 534 Under the gaze of his murderous eyes, Jin Zhiyuan sat on the sofa, cocked up her legs and said frankly, "I''m not short of money and my brain is OK. Who can I tell? Paparazzi? Besides, we have a cooperative relationship now, and I want to live a quiet life with you. I don''t want to spend 365 or 366 days on blind date or blind date Li beijue''s face softened. "But..." Jin Zhiyuan propped her chin, curiously approached, reached out and opened the mess of information rubbed on the table, glanced at the content she had seen, and asked, "what are you going to do now? Directly to your girlfriend? " She added, "to be honest, with your girlfriend''s character, I don''t think she can accept this ending." The blue veins on the back of Li beijue''s hand were beating suddenly. Of course, he knew that Chi En might not be able to accept it. Even when he saw this, he couldn''t accept it. And Chi En en? He knew long ago that many big families, including the royal family, believed in the theory of pure blood before science was uncivilized. Therefore, many close relatives combine to cause DNA genetic strand breaks, and often give birth to children with deformities, premature aging, premature death and even rare diseases. These children will be disposed of immediately after birth. Later, with the progress of science, people began to understand why this happened. The bad habit of consanguinity was replaced by the right family. However, some families have been closely related for several generations, and the possibility of having unhealthy children has lurked in their offspring''s DNA. No matter how rich you are, you can''t regulate the genetic defects. So they chose to avoid this possibility as much as possible. The same is true of the Li family. The genetic defect of the Li family lies in the female''s genetic chromosome. Once the child is a baby girl, it is very likely to inherit a rare disease of coagulation deficiency, and the risk of premature death is very high. But this kind of rare disease also carries on the transmission infection to the mother through the blood in the mother, has 50% possibility, the mother also can infect this kind of disease. In order to avoid this situation, whenever pregnant to four months, they will take their wife to the hospital for examination, check out is a girl, straight away. This is why there has never been a woman in the Li family for a hundred years! Li beijue''s eyes were dark and deep. No wonder he never had sisters or aunts. He didn''t pay attention to these before. He thought it was just a coincidence. Now, it''s not a coincidence at all! It''s a choice to weigh the pros and cons! Compared with a child who is very likely to die early, all people just make the same choice of weighing the pros and cons. But this choice must be one that Chi En can''t accept. Li beijue strained face, good half ring just oppressive extrusion sentence, "now just more than a month, still don''t know is male or female." Now Chi En is less than two months pregnant, and it''s more than a month before she knows whether it''s a man or a woman. Maybe it''s just like Chi Baobao? Since Chi baby is all boys, the steamed buns in Chi En''s stomach are likely to be boys. If it''s a boy, it doesn''t matter. "What if, what if it''s a daughter? What are you going to do? " Jin Zhiyuan''s beautiful face is full of curiosity. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and said firmly, "there is no one in case!" There won''t be just in case, absolutely not! Chi En must be pregnant with a boy! Chapter 535 When he came back from Jinbi villa, Li beijue''s face was very sinister. Until he reached the gate of the Bauhinia Garden, he closed the door with his thin lips. As soon as I got to the porch, I heard Chi Baobao''s milky voice, "woman, I helped the teacher make a little safflower today, and the teacher praised me." "Well, look at my daily feedback book." He stepped on big slippers and handed Chi En the feedback book recording his performance in kindergarten every day. "Let me see." Chi En put down what he was doing and turned to today''s page. Sure enough, the teacher wrote about his help in the kindergarten, and pasted two little red flowers on the column of performance. Chi en closed the book and saw that he wanted to be praised and pretended to be calm. Holding back a smile, he touched his head and praised him, "my baby is so powerful ~!" "It''s just a little red flower more than others, and it''s not so powerful." He raised his chin slightly, as if unintentionally. Chi En immediately understood, "does everyone else have only one little red flower?" This is exactly what Chi Bao wanted to say. He pretended to be dissatisfied and accused Chi En, "woman, you don''t care about me. I don''t even know whether the kindergarten is good at sticking a little red flower or not! " Of course, she knew. She pretended not to know, not to cater to his careful thinking of farting? Chi En Fei in the heart, the face also pretended to be surprised, "good performance, only paste a little red flower? Why do you have two today? " Chi Jingchen small foot stepped out small eight characters, slightly raised beautiful small chin, and kind of proud feeling, "of course, it''s because I performed very well!" "My baby is so good." Chi En pinched his pink face and bent his eyes, "keep up next time." But Chi Jingchen threw his lips aside and tuckled like a little grown-up. "I know that the teacher make complaints about the kids with these little saffron. There are obedient people and there are no disobedient people. In this way, we will compare with each other and strive to be obedient children. " "..." is he too clear? Now that he knows, why is he still happy to get the little red flower and let her praise him? Chi Jingchen seems to see her doubts, big eyes Clever blink, very smart, "when obedient children can be praised by the teacher, love. If there are times when they are not obedient, the teacher will also choose to believe the children who are usually obedient. So why not be obedient? It''s no good not being obedient. " Chi En was full of black thread, "Chi baby, in addition to the benefits in your head, don''t you think of anything else? In fact, when we do something, we don''t have to be good to do it. " "Of course, it''s only when it''s good. Why waste your time and energy when it''s not good?" Chi Jingchen knew from a young age what is obstinacy. "With that time and energy, I might as well do things that are good for me." He thought that when he grew up, he had to become a mercenary. Chi En en was thinking about how to give him an example, "so you''re good for Ruo Ruo, are you good for playing with her?" The big slug? Chi Jingchen''s mind came up with a little girl who was wearing a princess skirt and had a round apple face following him every day. Small eyebrow a twist, not willing to admit, "I just play with her for her father, who let you at first don''t tell me, my biological father is not a shameless and irresponsible man?" Chapter 536 Shameless, irresponsible man! Li beijue''s face turned black at the entrance of the gate. He should have been very angry, but I don''t know why he was so upset by Chi Baobao''s tongyanwuji that he felt much more relaxed. Two people in the living room haven''t found him coming back and are staring at him. Chi En was the first to lose. Under his righteous little eyes, he turned away from the topic of whether Li beijue was a shameless and irresponsible man. "Back, back, you know your father is not, or you are playing with ruoro. I think your relationship is very good. It has not been affected. " "That''s because..." Chi Jingchen got stuck. She picked an eyebrow rather than a smile, "because of what? Because you like playing with Ruo, too? " "No!" He doesn''t like to play with slugs. Han Xiaoruo is so naive and stupid. He is also noisy and annoying. As a woman, she has no reserve. Since the last time I went to the men''s room and peeped at him going to the toilet, I publicized that he had a little JJ everywhere and told Lulu teacher in the kindergarten. If Lulu didn''t cheat her and tell her that a little JJ will become a hero when she grows up, keep it a secret. She said that she might take off his pants in front of the kindergarten owner and show them to others. He has a magical little JJ that she doesn''t have. But since then, he has never been able to get rid of Han Xiaoruo. The follower is so stupid that he always looks at him with adoring eyes. As soon as she looked at him with that kind of eyes, he knew what was going on in her head. He must be thinking about becoming a hero when she grew up! "Really not? I don''t think so. You like playing with Ruo Ruo very much. When you were in Beijing kindergarten, you stayed with Ruo Ruo every day. " Chi En didn''t believe it. Chi Jingchen was asked and yelled, "that''s because she always follows me and can''t drive me away!" "Well, you can''t even get rid of a little girl." Cheyne did it on purpose. She has come to understand how clever her gifted son is. Just think of a way to get rid of Han Xiaoruo with his tricky little head. How can he not drive away? It is clear that he does not want to drive away and does not admit it. Chi Jingchen''s small white face flushed and became angry. "Woman, you just want me to do something. Don''t just see if it''s good. Just say it straight. Why do you have to hold on to Han Xiaoruo''s slug?" Chi En put a grape in his humming mouth, spread out his hand, and said innocently, "I just said you didn''t listen, I can only give you an example. How do I know you care so much about ruoro? You are so excited to mention it. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future Chi Jingchen was blocked by her, her face was red, and she couldn''t find any words to refute. She bit the grape in her mouth, snorted, and walked back on her slippers, "good men don''t fight with women! I won''t argue with you! " He''s a man. He should be tolerant of women. Especially the women in my family. Yes, it''s because of this, not because of his poor words! Chi En en watched him go to the refrigerator to get the milk as angry as the angry cockerel. He suddenly noticed that there was one more person in the porch. He was startled, "Li, Li beijue?" When did he come back? How long have you been standing there? Why didn''t you make a sound? Chapter 537 Is Lao Wang back next door? Chi Baobao was also startled and looked at her little head to the porch¡ª¡ª Can''t he hear himself calling him shameless and irresponsible? If Lao Wang next door hears that, he is so stingy that he is sure to get into trouble. The man who was found came in from the porch, although he passed through the pool baby Tongyan Tongyu, his mood was more relaxed. But in the heart or pressure things, even if he tried to hide, pool en en en or see his whole body faint anger. Does Jin Zhiyuan really threaten Li beijue with her pregnancy? But in the last two meetings, she didn''t see what kind of person Jin Zhiyuan was. But if not, why does he look worried? Chi En is going to ask later. She got up from the sofa and raised a smile. "Are you back? Have you had dinner yet? " "Well, no." Li beijue touched her pretty face, inexplicably thought of the information he had seen before, and his heart was filled with a burst of irritability. "Just right, we can eat together. The chef has just prepared the meal. My baby and I are preparing to eat. I''ll take it. " Chi En has turned to the kitchen to serve food and missed the rage that flashed through his eyes. When she brought up the meal, Li beijue had already sat on the table. Chi Baobao is sitting on his special chair. Because Li beijue likes to eat Western food, chef Michelin usually cooks Western food at home. Filet Miguel steak looks like it has all kinds of color and fragrance. Accompanied by vegetable salad, it makes people have a special appetite. Chi En cut two pieces, and the entrance was exactly the same as he had imagined. It tasted good. Her eyes curled in enjoyment. She''s in the middle of pregnancy, and she has the right appetite. A steak was quickly served and a lot of salad was served. Chi Baobao also has a good appetite. He finished his share and patted his bulging belly. Only the share in front of Li beijue only moved a little, which was very different from his previous appetite. He seemed to have no appetite at all. He put down his knife and fork, opened his chair and said, "you eat first, I''ll take a bath." Then he got up and went into the bedroom. Lianchi baby felt that he was not the same as usual. His big black and white eyes looked at Chi En en. "Woman, Lao Wang next door won''t hear us chatting. Are you angry with me?" Chi En shook his head. "He''s not angry with you." It should be something else. She also pulled back her chair and said to baby Chi, "honey, play by yourself. I''ll ask what happened." "Good." Chibao is always very sensible at such times. Chien went into the bedroom. The water in the bathroom kept clattering. She was standing at the door of the bathroom, thinking about how to open her mouth later. The door suddenly opened¡ª¡ª Wet all over, the man in his bathrobe came out of the bathroom, and the crystal water flowed down his jaw. Before she spoke, Li beijue stretched out his hand first, and called him to "come here." She was a little slower. He came over and held her wrist. He frowned and growled, "are you a tortoise? Walking so slowly? The rabbit has to kill himself on the stump when running with you. Let the farmer pick it up "You''re not talking about the two idioms of tortoise and rabbit running and waiting for the rabbit, are you?" Chi En always felt that he was particularly anxious today. "The rabbit accidentally bumped into a tree stump without looking at the road. It wasn''t angry to death." "I''m so angry with you!" Li beijue glared at her, pulled her to the bedside and sat down on the bed. Then he squatted down abruptly, put his head on her stomach and listened for a while. Chi En en was itched by his short wet hair. As soon as he was about to tell him that he couldn''t hear the fetal movement, he saw the man leaning on her stomach and listening quietly with an irritable side face. He suddenly raised his head and asked her, "Chi En en, do you want to have a son or a daughter?" Chapter 538 Son or daughter... Chi En''s eyebrows softened, "I didn''t think about it." But as if he had to know an answer, he frowned and asked, "do you want one? Do you want a son or a daughter?" "Why do you have to choose one?" It''s not like buying big or small. If you buy right, you''ll get a prize. As long as he thought of what he was looking at in the evening, Li beijue couldn''t calm down completely, especially when he was faced with this problem. It''s like a drowning man trying to catch the straw! Now Chi En is the straw! "No why, just choose one." Chi En couldn''t beat him. He thought he was stubborn again. After thinking about it, he said, "if you have to choose one, let''s have a daughter." Li beijue''s eyebrows suddenly caught, and the eagle''s eyes were more sinister. He tried his best to hide his depression and stare at her, as if she had done too much. "Don''t you like your son?" "Of course. Baby wants a sister "I''m asking you, whatever he wants!" He stood up impatiently and narrowed his eagle eyes. blamed! What''s the relationship between chibaobao''s desire to have a sister and her desire to have a daughter?! The point is not what Chi Baobao wants, but what she wants! His irritability was too obvious. Chi En couldn''t help it. He looked at him with bright eyes. He was full of worries. "Li beijue, what''s the matter?" "... nothing happened." Taut handsome face of the man for the first time embarrassed to avoid her eyes, and suddenly stressed, "I like my son." How did he get around the problem again? Chi En really can''t figure out what''s going on. Li beijue clenched his fist and looked into her eyes again. His eyes were very firm. He touched her rosy lips. "Chi En en, give me a son." He doesn''t want his daughter, and he doesn''t want the bun in her stomach to be her. It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I can''t bear the risk. More clearly, once pregnant with a daughter, she certainly can not accept the outcome! So, if he wants to be a son, he must be a son! A son like baby pool! He reached out and stroked Chi En. Even though he couldn''t see his pregnant abdomen, he dropped a heavy bomb and said, "when this child is born, I''ll go ligation!" "Ligation?" Chi En blurted out in surprise. It''s not the ligation she understood, is it? Li beijue gave her a positive answer, "yes, ligation! We don''t want it in the future! Two is enough! " He can''t help not having sex with her. Without ligation, Chi En will be pregnant again. And being pregnant means that it''s possible to have a daughter. He must put an end to this possibility at the root. A daughter who has a rare disease, he can afford to support, the big deal to find the best doctor, with the best medicine, try his best to treat. But he can''t afford the possibility that 50% of them may be transmitted from mother to mother through blood! If Chi En has three advantages and two disadvantages, he would rather kill that child from the beginning! "Li beijue, what''s the matter with you?" "No, I just want you to have a son for me. It''s too risky to have a baby. We have two sons. I don''t want you to take any more risks, so I''ll just ligate them. " "Chi En felt that something was wrong, very wrong. But it doesn''t explain what''s wrong. Even if Jin Zhiyuan threatened him with her pregnancy, what does it have to do with her giving birth to boys and girls? Why does he care so much about boys or girls? Does he have a preference for boys? Jin Zhiyuan also told him that she might be pregnant with a daughter, so he was very anxious and kept emphasizing that he wanted a son? Chapter 539 Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth. If that''s the case, she needs to make it clear, "I don''t know whether the baby in my stomach is a boy or a girl, but I like both men and women. I will take good care of them, because they are my blood with you Because love and look forward to the birth of children, both men and women should be cherished! The color of Li beijue''s eyes gradually changed from deep to shallow, and the oppression and evil of his eyes faded away. As if he was thinking about it, he stood there with his thin lips in a straight line. Just when Chi En thought he was talking about something else, he suddenly moved and bent down to lift her chin. He kisses it¡ª¡ª "Well He had just finished brushing his teeth, and the smell of mint swept through his mouth. Kiss like a storm! It''s like swallowing her. The tip of her tongue sweeps over Bei''s teeth, grabs her tongue, and conquers the city¡ª¡ª He kisses too hard. Chi En''s tongue is sucking. His hands are against his chest. He tries to push him away. However, the man found her little action. His big hand clasped her wrist, raised it to the top of her head and pressed it down... Chi En couldn''t bear his weight and was crushed on the soft bed. Li beijue deepened the kiss, grasped her left hand and pulled down. But her wrist was strong men grasp, she can''t break free. No matter how much she shrank back, she was still pulled up. Chi En was vaguely led to numbness in his arm. For more than half an hour, he was shocked and gasped to let go of her hand. Then he put her in his arms, with a hoarse voice, "Chi En en, there is a temple in Y country. It''s said that it''s very effective. Let''s go together." He doesn''t believe in heaven, life or Buddhism. But now, he has no other way but to pray that her baby is a boy. Besides, he didn''t know what else he could do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chi En thought that he said he wanted to go abroad just casually. After all, his schedule was so full that he couldn''t spare time. However, the next morning, when Huo Yi appeared in the living room with three packed suitcases, she realized that Li beijue was serious. He really wants to take her to visit Buddha in country Y! Or start at once! Chi En en was still in his pajamas, and his mouth was about to close. He looked at the man who had changed his clothes early and had a long body. "Li beijue, do we really want to go to country y?" Is he kidding? It''s not like wind is rain. He said that wind is rain. Li beijue didn''t have yesterday''s haze, returned to the usual appearance, his hands in the pocket of a glance at her, tone unhappy, "I told you last night, is not true or false?" He Feng Mou a MI, that call a threat to mean full, "or do you think I am that kind of said to take you to go abroad to play and don''t count?" If she dares to say yes, he will pull her to bed no matter whether he can do it or not in three months, until she knows what kind of man he is! If the child in Chi En''s stomach flows away, it''s better! In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about whether it''s a man or a woman and goes to ligation directly! Chapter 540 Chi En tried to make a final struggle, "let''s leave Chi Bao at home alone, ok..." Huo Yi''s words knocked her out. "Miss Chi, young master will go with her." "School..." isn''t Shenghui noble kindergarten famous for its many rules and strict management? How can you be absent from school? It seemed that she could see what she wanted to ask. Li beijue gave a look and touched his thin lips. "I called the principal in person, and the principal told him to play and have fun. You can go back to class as long as you like. " He called in the past, and the principal didn''t say that. What else could he say... Chi En completely gave up the resistance and took the initiative to say, "I''ll change my clothes." Li beijue grabbed her wrist and pulled her straight out. Go to country y and change again! " "But I''m still in my pajamas, flying..." it''s amazing to be seen! "No one will see it. There are only three passengers on the plane. " Li beijue said impatiently as he took her away, "baby Chi has been waiting in the car. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time with me here?" How anxious is he? Chien shut up. Huoyi followed them with three suitcases, all the way down the elevator and downstairs. The comfortable Hummer has been parked below. In the back seat, he is wearing a little rabbit pajamas, and lying on the sofa, who is not Chi Baobao? Chi En''s face is full of black lines, and he is held down by them before he wakes up? "Get in the car." Li beijue urged. Chi En took the lead in getting on the bus. As soon as he got on, he also raised his long legs and sat on it. She had just sat down when a blanket was over her head. "Here you are." There was a big temperature difference between day and night. She only wore one Pajama and was in trouble when she caught a cold. Chi En was suddenly covered with a face, pulled down the blanket, just about to talk about him. The man sitting opposite her put his notebook on his lap, put on his Bluetooth headset, turned on his computer, and bent down to work She choked all her words back, silently picked up the blanket and covered her leg with a piece, and the rest was on Chi Baobao''s body. When Roy put their luggage away, Hummer drove away smoothly * 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the T2 terminal of Linshi airport. The driver looked back from the front and said respectfully, "Sir, it''s time for the airport." Li beijue twisted his brow, pressed the Bluetooth headset with his left hand, and quickly said to his laptop, "the meeting is suspended, and it will continue in half an hour!" With that, he took off the headset and put the notebook aside. Leaning over, he picked up the baby who had not woken up and got off the car easily. Chi En followed him closely. Seeing that he was holding Chi Bao, who weighs nearly 40 Jin, and could keep relaxed, he had to sigh that the physical strength between men and women is really different. Now she is very hard to hold baby Chi. She can feel that she can''t hold her for a while. He held Chi baby as if he hadn''t, and looked at Chi En with envy. Li beijue learned how to hold a baby and pick up a five-year-old with a child care instructor. There was no pressure at all. He kept a cradle like posture, and said to Chi En, "let''s go." "Well." Chi En followed him. Soon, some airport staff came to help them take out their luggage from the trunk and follow them Chapter 541 Li beijue takes the exclusive channel for VIP, and there are no passengers except the airport staff. But Chi En''s pajamas are still attractive enough to attract the attention of flight attendants. When you see the man holding baby Chi in front of you, you can''t help but shift your eyes to the front. Looking at Chi En''s eyes, it becomes the eyes of the winner in life. "Li Shao, the plane is ready to take off at any time." A staff member flew over from the opposite side and reported to Li beijue. After that, he glanced curiously at Chi En in his pajamas. At a glance, he felt the cold air around him, and a chill rose from his back¡ª¡ª When I look back, I can see the warning eyes of proud and noble men full of possessiveness! Scared, he quickly lowered his head, no longer dare to look in the direction of Chi En en. "Keep the call. Take off in 15 minutes." "Yes." The staff took the opportunity to trot away Chi En didn''t notice this episode and asked in surprise, "Li beijue, will 15 minutes be too urgent?" "He''s ready. 15 seconds is no hurry!" When he thought of the way that the man had just peeked at Chi En, he was upset and added coldly, "this little thing can''t be done well. Just go out and eat yourself!" "..." he was so angry that no one bothered him. What was he angry about? Chien blinked and decided to pretend he didn''t hear. Soon, they got on the plane. This is not Chi En''s first time to take a private plane, plus the one in W country, this is her third time to take a private plane. From the initial shock to now, she has been a little used to it. He went straight to the spacious sofa seat, asked the flight attendant for a blanket and a small pillow, put it on the sofa, and said to the man coming up behind, "put the baby here and let him sleep a little longer. He''s airsick. " The flight attendant heard her words, immediately dutifully said, "Miss Chi, we have prepared airsickness stickers for children, do you need them?" "What else have you got?" Chi En was very surprised. The flight attendant politely smiles, "yes, because Li Shao has ordered to prepare the supplies for children in advance, so we have prepared one." Li beijue? Chi En didn''t expect that he was so careful. He looked at him. The cold and stern man had already walked to the side of the sofa card seat, bent down, put the little guy in his arms on the sofa, and helped him pull up the blanket. Look up, indifferent command, "now don''t need, wait for him to wake up again." "All right." Knowing his temper, the flight attendant didn''t dare to disturb them and turned to the front of the cabin. He sat down, took the notebook from the staff and put it on the table. Eyes slightly tired with Chi En en said, "the flight time is still long, you first rest for a while, when it''s time, I''ll call you." "And you?" Chi En didn''t trust him. Li beijue opened his notebook and put the Bluetooth headset on his ear again. He didn''t look back. "I still have work. I''ll have a rest when I''m busy." He suddenly messed up his schedule to go to country y. the work arranged in advance was in a mess. He had to deal with the most important things, so as not to cause irreparable losses. So he will be very busy, maybe there is no rest time during the whole flight. Chapter 542 After flying for six hours, the plane finally stopped at the airport of country y. They all sat on the bus to the hotel. Chi Baobao woke up rubbing her eyes and found that she was not on the bed at home. Big eyes also with just wake up mist, misty called Chi En en en, "woman, do we want to go out to play?" His voice has not taken off milk, sober when carrying a man''s posture, milk voice is not so obvious. Now he''s talking in a daze. Su Meng''s people want to pinch his cheek. Chi En thought he would do it. He reached out and pinched his face like tender tofu twice. "We''ve come out." Chi Jingchen was woken up by her. She jumped up and dodged her claws. She didn''t like to toot her mouth. She reminded her with righteous words, "Chi En en, I''m not a child of two or three years old. Don''t always pinch my face. It''s too shameless!" "You''re a five-year-old." Chi En deliberately pinched him in the face again. Chi Jingchen''s angry little face flushed and hummed, "I''m a big man. Big men don''t care about little women!" "Puchi!" The driver ahead couldn''t help laughing. Chi En couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t laugh!" Chi Jingchen is about to explode. He blushes and compares with the monkey''s buttocks. He reaches out to cover her mouth and shouts angrily, "don''t laugh, Chi En!" Every time he gets angry, it''s Chi En, Chi En''s name. Before he rushed over, the back collar was mercilessly held. Li beijue took off his Bluetooth headset, buttoned up his laptop, and glanced at him indifferently. "A man should remember what he promised." "I..." he suddenly remembered that in order to ask about Sanhui stock last time, he promised the old Wang next door not to hold Chi En for the time being. He suddenly wrinkled into a small face, angry and angry, mouth a shriveled, staring at Chi En en who is still holding a smile, snorted a breath from the nostril, don''t open the head, accused, "woman, I found you don''t love me!" "Now that you have a sister, you don''t love me. You like the new and hate the old! Let''s start with chaos and end with abandonment! " Sister... Li beijue''s brow suddenly caught! A haze flashed through my eyes! Chi En didn''t see that he couldn''t help frowning. His attention fell on the awkward Chi Bao. She tried to hold back her smile and put on a serious expression, trying to coax the little guy, "no, I''m absolutely not happy with you..." She couldn''t follow him to use this idiom indiscriminately. Chi Jingchen hummed don''t start, don''t believe her, "you give up to me all the time!" He''s not a big man like he just said. He''s just like a kid who can''t pretend to be cool. Chi En didn''t hold back for a moment and laughed again. This thoroughly stepped on Chi Jingchen''s small self-esteem, resolutely black face, ignored her. When I got to the hotel, I fell asleep on the bed. I didn''t even want to face Chi En. I used an egg to face Chi En. No matter what Chi En called him, he ignored him. Li beijue looked down at his watch and pulled Chi En out of the room¡ª¡ª "Time is coming. He won''t go. Let''s go." "Where to?" "Burn incense!" "..." they just got off the plane. He didn''t take a rest for a minute. Shouldn''t he take a rest in the hotel before going out? "That pool baby..." "Someone will take care of him. There are so many people in the temple that it is not suitable for him to go Li beijue cleanly took her hand and led her to the outside. Chapter 543 Chi En always thought that the temple he was talking about was one with red walls, green tiles and smoke. After waiting for a beautiful church, she realized that he had made a mistake about the church and temple! He brought her to the church! But this church is huge. The magnificent European style church, at first glance, thought it was a medieval castle. As soon as their car arrived at the church, someone opened the door for them. Li beijue got out of the car first, and the man bowed his head and said, "Mr. Li, you have finally come. The Pope has specially delayed today''s prayer for you." "Yes." Without looking at the man, he reached out to the door and said, "Chi En en, get out of the car." The man looked curiously into the car. I saw a beautiful looking Oriental woman get off the car. Her blue shirt and skirt make her skin as white as jade. Although her appearance is not amazing, it makes people feel like the spring breeze and feel comfortable for no reason. This is the woman Li Shao took to the church to pray for her at the high price? Chien didn''t notice the hand he put out, the car he got out of. Li beijue glared at her angrily, took her left hand forcefully, pulled her, and walked to the church arrogantly The more he went in, the more he found the magnificence of the church. All kinds of oil paintings and sculptures filled the corridor, each of which was the work of a master. Inside, there is a prayer hall for thousands of people. Li beijue took her, ignored the attention of thousands of people, and went straight to the first row. Soon, an old man with a golden crown and a cape came over. When passing by Chi en''en, he suddenly stopped and muttered to the people around him that she didn''t understand the Y dialect. Then he reached out and touched her in the stomach. Chi En was startled by his abrupt action, and subconsciously looked at the man beside him. He was afraid that the man around him would be angry and attack the old man in his early seventies. As a result, she saw a man who had always been so possessive that he was disgusting. His cold face didn''t seem to be angry because the old man''s hand touched her stomach. Proud and noble, he spoke to the old man in a fluent y language. He looked more serious than ever. Even if Chi En didn''t understand what he was saying, he felt that what he said must be a very important thing. The kind-hearted old man turned his head again, looked at Chi En a few eyes, stretched out his hand again, and this time put his hand directly on Chi En''s stomach. And then it was like singing some old wish, vigorous and peaceful. Soon, he finished reading, then took away his hand, turned his head and said something to Li beijue. This time, Li beijue''s tight jaw relaxed a little, showing a look of satisfaction. The old man walked away Chi En didn''t understand a word in the whole process, and didn''t know what they were doing. He couldn''t help pulling his sleeve and lowering his voice, "Li beijue, what are you doing?" Getting the result he wanted, Li beijue was in a good mood, with a dark voice. His eyes fell on her flat stomach. He was in a much better mood. "Nothing, just praying for steamed stuffed buns." Praying is praying, just praying that she has a boy in her stomach! Li beijue narrowed his eyes. At first, these people didn''t agree with the Pope to pray for Chi En, but when the interests and family were in front of him, they agreed. Although he does not believe in this kind of prayer with interest color, if it is really useful, he is willing to try to believe in these illusory things in the future! Chapter 544 Li beijue took her to pray in the church for a whole morning, and finally finished her prayer and went back to the Hilton Hotel. The driver took them to the door of the hotel and drove to park. Cheyne is going back to the presidential suite with him. I heard a woman''s voice coming from behind her The sound is Chi En en stopped, turned around and looked at the direction of the voice. She saw a young girl with fashionable dress and exquisite figure walking towards her with a big bellied old man. She stopped three steps away from her, covered her mouth and looked up and down at her in a surprised way, "en en en, is it really you? When I saw your back, I couldn''t believe you would come to Y country. " Her eyes, painted with delicate cat eye makeup, aimed at Li beijue, who was standing on one side. A pair of eyes quickly swept over Li beijue''s clothes from top to bottom. After confirming that he was not wearing the famous brand he knew, she turned her lips and held the old man closer. She asked Chi En with a smile, "is this your boyfriend? Why don''t you introduce it? " She didn''t wait for Chi En to speak. She took the lead in showing her desire and introduced the man around her, "honey, this is my cousin, en en. This is her boyfriend... " She didn''t know the name of Li beijue, so she just jumped over. Then he happily introduced to Chi En, "this is my dear, Andersen. Are you staying in this hotel? What rooms do you live in? " She can''t wait to show off, "the VIP Suite we live in. The VIP suite in this hotel has a nice view and a view of the sea below. Do you come to the seaside, too? Pan knows the boss of this hotel, or I''ll ask him to help you talk to the manager and see if the manager can upgrade your room for free. " Linnaeus was so proud that his heart of showing off would overflow from his eyes! Her cousin died when she was a child, and her mother was taken back home by her rich father, but she was pressed to death by her powerful eldest wife. It''s said that the family runs a company, and usually the allowance is not as much as her. Now looking for a boyfriend is not so good, in addition to a good-looking skin, the whole body is not a famous brand. Tut Tut, it looks like a little white face. She didn''t know that the reason why she didn''t recognize the brand of the clothes that Li beijue was wearing was that Li beijue was not a super brand. The so-called super first-line brands generally refer to luxury goods in luxury goods, most of which are hand-made. For this kind of clothes, designers will not design the logo of the brand so low that they can see it. Just like ordinary first-line brands, they are afraid that others will not see it as a famous brand. They usually only embroider a small sign with gold thread in a small corner. One piece is very expensive, and because of the exquisite workmanship, the brand generally does not put this super high-level manual customization on the show floor, but directly send it to the VIP guests. Linnaeus knew the common famous brands, but he couldn''t recognize the top clothing among the top brands. "Pan, you help my cousin upgrade their room ~" Linnaeus pulled the fat man''s arm. Chi En en wanted to tell her that they lived in the most advanced presidential suite, but when she thought that linnai''s character was the same as her aunt''s, she swallowed again, "don''t bother." Chapter 545 Lin Nai didn''t really want to help them upgrade their hotel rooms. She just wanted to show Chi En that she had found a rich and powerful foreign boyfriend. Hearing Chi En''s witty refusal, she narrowed her eyes contentedly and pretended to stay, "no trouble, my dear can do it with a word. He is very familiar with the boss of the hotel. " Li Bei Jue Jun''s face showed impatience. Where is this brain damaged woman coming from? The noise is endless! Chi En en was beside him. When he frowned, he knew that he was impatient. She also impatient and Lin Nai continue to waste time, light refused again, "really need not." Lin Nai holding the foreign old man looked down at the watch, it seems that she can not bear to continue to noise here, said something to her bad attitude. Lin Nai laughed a few times. When he turned his face again, he said to Chi En, "well, don''t forget it. By the way, do you still have my phone number? " "... No." Lin Nai went to study in country y early, and she went to Chi Baobao, a student of country w because of her unexpected pregnancy. I don''t know how to contact you all the time. I don''t even know how to greet you on New Year''s day. "I''ll give you one." Lin Nai took out a business card from his chanel bag and put it into Chi En''s hand. Then he said in a hurry, "it''s not easy for you to come to Y country. I should have done my best. Unfortunately, my dear has something to deal with at work. Let''s go ahead. " Chi En is caught off guard. She has a business card in her hand, and it''s hard to give it back to her. He nodded, "OK." Linnaeus walked away contentedly with the fat old man. As she walked, Chi En could still hear her voice. "Honey, where shall we go for lunch?" "My friend bought a new bag. It''s beautiful. Honey, when will you buy one for me. I''m dressed beautifully, and you''ll have face when you take me out. " She deliberately pinched the voice to listen to Chi En en have a layer of goose bumps, did not wait for her to recover, her business card was suddenly robbed. The cold man kneaded linnai''s business card into a ball and threw it directly into the garbage can. Dissatisfied, she said, "Chi En en, are you a pig? You are not afraid of the virus on the rubbish handed over by anyone She was embarrassed. Although Lin Nai was greedy, there was no virus on the card. Li beijue was particularly disgusted. He twisted his brows and took her hand. "Don''t talk to such people in the future, so as not to learn her insidious voice. If you learn her voice, I''ll straighten your tongue out!" "..." is he going to be so violent?! Chi En gave him a white look. "I think it''s OK. Everyone has his personality. " "I don''t like it!" He doesn''t like it, so she''d better not learn like that! Nature is the best as it is now! "No one else wants you to like it." Chi En raised her feet and went to the elevator. She is not linnai. She has nothing to do with learning linnai. She is not full and full. So she felt that there was no need to argue about it. Li beijue seems to be particularly disgusted with Lin Nai''s story, and he emphasizes it several times in the elevator, so that she is not allowed to learn. I''m tired of Chi En. Until I agree with him, he doesn''t insist on this problem any more. Chapter 546 On the 28th floor of the presidential suite. Chi Baobao has been taken out to play and has not come back yet. Li beijue because he had work to do, advanced the study. Chi En had nothing to do. She found the coffee beans from the kitchen and saw the coffee machine on the cupboard. After thinking about it, I decided to make him a cup of coffee to refresh him. After all, he has not had a minute''s rest since he got on the plane. She quickly scooped the coffee beans into the coffee machine and cooked them ¡­¡­ Study. Li beijue has just opened his notebook, and is preparing to connect to Linshi Xingyao''s intranet, so that they are ready to continue the suspended meeting. He just put on his Bluetooth headset. The phone rings and the caller ID comes from Huoyi. He raised his eyebrows and pressed the answer button on the headset. "What''s the matter?" "Sir, when are you and miss Chi going to come back?" Li beijue stood up, took a bottle of glacier mineral water from the closet, unscrewed the glass cap, went to the French window, looked up and had a drink, and then said, "now that she has come out, I will take her to play in Y country for a few more days." Since he took Chi En en to Ryukyu for a holiday half a year ago, he has never taken her abroad. Now that he has come out, he will take her to relax. Just as she likes the sea, the hotel is close to the sea. As soon as Li beijue''s eyes were warm, a trace of spoiling flashed through his eyes. "What''s going on in China? Huo Yi said hastily, "it''s OK at home." It''s OK. He asked when to go back and what to do? Too idle?! Huo Yi felt his dissatisfaction as if he was on the phone thousands of miles away. He explained, "yes, sir, I found that there is a blood test technology in Y country, which can detect men and women in about two months of pregnancy, but this technology is still in the experimental stage, and the accuracy rate is only 70%. I want to ask sir, do you want to take a young lady to do it?" "What did you say?" Li beijue put down the glass bottle and stood up from the French window. "Are you sure the source is accurate?" "I''m sure I have a good understanding of the project before I report to Sir Alex. Sir, will you take Miss chi to check? If you want to, I''ll arrange that right away. " Pregnant about two months can find out men and women Li beijue''s face was changeable. He suddenly felt that the air in the room was a little thin. He fidgeted to untie the collar button and paced around the French window. Huo Yi waited for a long time. Before he came down, he couldn''t help shouting, "sir?" The fidgety pacing man seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly stopped, "go and arrange it!" Early determination and early settlement are also good for Chi En''s health. Huo Yi said, "Sir, if Miss Chi is really pregnant with a daughter, what are you going to do?" Jin Zhiyuan also asked him this question. Every time he heard it, he had an impulse to kill. That kind of anger to the extreme, but also powerless feeling, really damn uncomfortable! Li beijue''s eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle, and his frustrated fist fell on the French window. After a moment''s silence, he chopped off the railway, "if Chi En is pregnant with a daughter... Then he will be exiled!" Outside the study, the pretty little woman, contented with her coffee, was about to open the door. I heard a sentence from inside - if Chi En is pregnant with a daughter, she will be exiled! She couldn''t believe her eyes and her face was white! Did she hear it wrong? Yes, she must have heard wrong! Chi En''s eyes were flustered. Chapter 547 "Sir, with my understanding of Miss Chi, I''m afraid miss Chi can''t accept it." Huo Yi and Jin Zhiyuan share the same view. Li beijue tightened his jaw and said, "even if I knock her unconscious, I''ll get rid of that child!" No matter whether the woman accepts it or not, he can''t accept the pain of losing her! The only way to do that is to knock that child out. Even if Chi En will hate him, hate him and ignore him when she wakes up, he still has decades to explain to her, take her out of sadness and accept him again He can wait for a sad living man, but he can''t wait for a lonely grave! If there is such a day as the solitary grave, the first person with mental breakdown must be him! Li beijue clenched his fist. Because of too much force, the veins on the back of his hand came out¡ª¡ª "Besides, Chi En must be pregnant with a son! Today, I took her to the most effective Church in Y country. The Pope prayed for her and said it would be a boy! So she must be pregnant with a son! " He didn''t know who he was trying to persuade. He emphasized with a very heavy tone, as if he had convinced Huo Yi that Chi En must be a son in his stomach! At the door of the study. Chi En couldn''t listen any more. She was afraid that if she listened any more, she would collapse. She went back to the living room with a pale face and coffee. She was so shocked that when she sat on the sofa, her ears were still buzzing¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªIf Chi En is pregnant with a daughter... Then he will be exiled! ¡ª¡ªChi En must be pregnant with a son! Today, I took her to the most effective Church in Y country. The Pope prayed for her and said it would be a boy! So, she must be pregnant with a son! what do you mean? Didn''t they go to church this afternoon to pray for their children''s safety and happiness? He took her to make the Pope pray that she was pregnant with a boy? If it''s not a boy, he''s going to knock it out? Even if you want to knock her out, you want to knock out her baby? Chi En''s fingertips trembled slightly, and she felt that there must be a misunderstanding. But no big misunderstanding could compare with the shock she heard from Li beijue that she wanted to kill their children! Why should a daughter be killed? Because he prefers boys to girls? He just wants her to have a boy, who can inherit the family? Chi En en was upset. She saw that Li beijue didn''t like her daughter that night in Linshi, but she just thought that he liked boys better. She never thought that he would not like to find that his daughter was going to kill the child! Chi En clenched her lower lip. There was no blood on her lips. However, at ordinary times, Li beijue didn''t seem to be such a man who valued men over women. Before, when he didn''t know there was Chi Baobao, he also said that he wanted her to have their baby. At that time, he was talking about children, not sons. Chi En en''s heart gradually calmed down. She recalled all kinds of things they had experienced together during this period, and then held the star necklace hanging around her neck. Her heart completely settled down. Li beijue is not that kind of person. She just heard that. There must be some misunderstanding. It must be because she only heard half of it. No matter whether she gives birth to boys or girls, Li beijue should have the same attitude as her, hoping that the bun in her stomach is healthy and smart. So, she must have misunderstood! Chi En stood up and was ready to ask Li beijue directly¡ª¡ª Chapter 548 "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Chi En took a look at the mobile phone, frowned, hesitated, or picked up the phone, "hello." "Yes, help!" Lin Meiqi''s voice came through the receiver, "en en, where are you now? Can you help me? " "I''m abroad." "Where?" Lin Meiqi is chasing her. Now she just wanted to ask Li beijue what that paragraph meant. She didn''t want to care about anything, "country y." "Is your rich boyfriend with you?" Lin Meiqi doesn''t know who Chi En''s rich boyfriend is, but looking at Chi Ya''s current misery, she can probably guess that Chi En''s current "boyfriend" is powerful. She anxiously says, "en en, you must help me this time. There''s something wrong with your cousin! " What happened to Linnaeus? Half an hour ago, she met Linnaeus downstairs in the hotel, and Linnaeus showed off her boyfriend "You know your cousin went to university in country y. after reading, she got a job in country y and met her boyfriend. A foreigner named andepan. She told me that the man was the manager of the company and was very kind to her. And I agreed that they were together. Who knows, someone just called me and said that your cousin and her boyfriend are both in the gambling city. His boyfriend is not a company manager at all, but a small head of the gambling city. He and your cousin did some tricks on the accounts of the gambling city, but he was found by the boss of the gambling city. Now they say they''re going to cut off your cousin''s hand. " This time, Lin Meiqi seems to be really worried. She speaks fast and anxiously. When she comes to the back, she brings a cry. It''s like there''s no way out. "En en en, your boyfriend is powerful and powerful. Even Chi Jianguo''s scum can''t provoke him. He must know people in Y country. Why don''t you ask him to help your cousin? " Chi En clenched her lips and asked her coldly, "what do you want me to do about linnai''s stealing other people''s money?" "That money is useless for your cousin. It''s all hidden in the safe. Money can be returned to them, as long as you let your boyfriend take out your cousin. I only have her daughter. Your cousin is so young. If she is really cut off and becomes disabled, she will be ruined for the rest of her life. " Chi En had no waves in her heart and said coldly, "if she is destroyed, she will be destroyed. If she does something wrong, she will bear the consequences." Lin Meiqi didn''t expect that she would say that. She screamed, "en en, how can you say that? How can you be so cruel? It''s your cousin! My cousin Chi En couldn''t bear to hold her cell phone and asked her, "I''m so cruel. What about you? You know what Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei did to my mother. Did you call the police? Did you tell me? You don''t have! You only did one thing from the beginning to the end - threatening Chi Ya for money "Well, you listen to me, I..." she hasn''t come up with a good reason. Chi En had already interrupted her. "I''m not interested in listening to one lie after another!" She looked tired, "Auntie, you know how much you''ve earned from me over the years, and you know how much I''ve helped you. You should know what you did to me. I don''t care with you because you are my mother''s sister and my grandfather. But these are not the chips you''re going to take over and over again. I won''t help you Chapter 549 Her tone is like to hang up, Lin Meiqi really afraid, wailing, "en en, I know I did wrong. It''s my fault. I''m not human. But your cousin doesn''t know. Your cousin is so young. Help her. Your boyfriend is so persuasive, you can help her. He''s such a big shot. In a word, he can save your cousin. " "I''ve made it very clear." The casino is the Mafia. Li beijue is powerful and powerful, but this is country y after all. She doesn''t want to get him into trouble. What''s more, she has done her utmost to Lin Meiqi. As she said, blood and kinship are not used to threaten her again and again. "Yes! I only have that one daughter, she is my life depend on. I''ve been like this in my life. The only thing I''m looking forward to is your cousin. If your cousin has three short two, I will not live. I can''t live any more, and neither can your grandfather. I''ll just jump upstairs and die with your grandfather in my arms! " Chi En''s heart suddenly surged with anger. There was also a sense of powerlessness and boundless disgust. "Auntie, I didn''t know you just today. I know who you are best. You think I''ll believe you? " Lin Meiqi is greedy for money and afraid of death. She dare not die! She''s just threatening people with death! It must be! Chi En calmed down and said indifferently, "if you want to die, you can go. I won''t stop you. Goodbye. " She didn''t give Lin Meiqi the chance to see that she cared and hung up. Depressed mood in the living room stood a few minutes, just adjust good mood, the mobile phone Ding vibration. She looked down. It was a mobile video. It''s from Lin Meiqi. She points to open a look, eyes instantly shrunk to the tip of a needle - saw Lin Meiqi climbed to the roof of the sanatorium, her grandfather was sitting in a wheelchair not far away. Chi En''s blood almost goes back! She didn''t care so much and dialed back. Lin Meiqi is very fast, "hello." "I''ve never seen such a shameless and impudent person as you! I tell you, Lin Meiqi, you push my grandfather back! " "En en en, please help your cousin. I really have only one daughter. If something happens to her, I can''t live any longer..." Chi En clenched her teeth and clenched her cell phone. "I''ll help you!" "Too..." Chi En quickly interrupted her, "this is the last time! You remember! When I come back, the first thing is to take my grandfather away! Don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance! Even if I use my boyfriend''s power to pressure me, I won''t let my grandfather stay with you any more! Don''t think it''s useful for you to cry and splash, but it''s useless for you to hit the wall in front of me! " Lin Meiqi knows that Chi En en is serious. Now she just wants to save her daughter, but she doesn''t care so much. She says, "understand, understand." She told Chi En the address of the gambling city and told her that Chi En must ask her "boyfriend" for help. Then she hung up. Chi En hung up with a dull pain in her stomach. With a pale face, she went to the study. Her hand was in the air, but she had no strength to open the door. She didn''t know how to ask Li beijue for help. Just then, the door suddenly opened from the inside¡ª¡ª Chapter 550 "What are you doing standing here?" Li beijue''s eyes touched her little pale face. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he held her wrist. Without saying a word, he pulled her into the study and sat down on the sofa. His eyebrows could drip out of the water. His tone was not good, but his eagle eyes were full of concern. "How can you look so ugly? Acclimatized or uncomfortable? " His brow twist can kill flies, "Chi En en, is not the stomach uncomfortable?" "I..." "Damn it Li beijue frowned irritably and touched her thin lips. Before she finished, he bent down and held her up. "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Chi En caught off guard and put his arms around his neck subconsciously. Looking at his real anxiety, the last doubt in his heart disappeared. Li beijue will never force to kill the child in her stomach just because he prefers boys to girls! As soon as she felt relieved, she stopped him, "Li beijue, you put me down. I don''t have a stomachache. I want you to do me a favor Holding her in a hurry to go out of the man suddenly stopped, eagle eyes looked at her, serious expression, "really no stomachache?" Chi En was not comfortable with his substantive gaze. He looked at her like she was a fragile glass bottle. "No." Li beijue mentioned the heart on the throat just put down. Go back and put her on the sofa. But his face was not so good-looking, and he held back his anger, "you don''t have stomachache, how can your face be so white?" "Something happened..." he suddenly heard him call others and said that she was pregnant with her daughter and would let her abortion. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Meiqi called again. She can''t go white without thinking about it. As soon as she spoke, her cheek was pinched. He was just like kneading the dough. He also gave a fierce order, "Chi En en, no matter what happens in the future, don''t scare me with a white face! I don''t care whether you make a foundation or a lipstick. In short, you must not face a white face! " Her white face would remind him of the factory. She rushed to help him block the accident and fell down with blood all over her body He doesn''t like that feeling! I don''t like it very much! "Hiss ~ Li beijue, pain..." his hand is more and more heavy, Chi En en can''t help crying pain, to pull his hand. The man with anger hidden in his eyes suddenly lowered his head and sealed her lips when she looked up and pulled... The hot and humid tongue swept away her lips and teeth, rolled up the base of her tongue and asked for anything in her mouth. Overbearing and powerful, she is not allowed to dodge! A big hand slipped into her back, untied her bra and pressed her down Chi En''s clavicle was gnawed by him. Consciousness suddenly returns! He pushed him away, his cheek flushed, and put his hand in front of him for the second time. "Li beijue, I want to ask you for help. Do you remember the man we just met under the hotel? Something happened to her. She was held up by the people in the gambling city and said that she would kill her hands. I... " Li beijue just wants to sleep with her now! Eagle eyes a MI, buttoned her wrist, bully the body but up, thin lip ruthless one touch, "tube him to die!" Simple and rude! Chi En didn''t want to take care of it. But this time, Lin Meiqi really came. If she didn''t care, she would take her grandfather to jump off the building. Chi En en didn''t know how to ask him to help, so he took the initiative to stick his lips up. He opened his mouth and held his thin lips Chapter 551 Thin lips were held by her soft lips, and the woman with her eyes closed still stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick his lips. Although the action is as fast as feather sweeping, it is enough to ignite the fire of his nerve endings! This woman is playing with fire! Knowing that he had no self-control over her, he was still playing with fire! He was never a person who would hurt himself. Since Chi En had sent him to the door to hint at him, he directly turned away from the guest and deepened the kiss. "Well." Chi En only felt that the oxygen in her lungs had been squeezed out. She shook her head painfully, but the man above didn''t give her a chance to dodge at all. He gave her oxygen from kissing. The climax of technology led her to indulge It''s not easy. The intense kiss is over. Chi En''s mouth was slightly red and puffed. Li beijue''s big hands swept about in her clothes. On the one hand, he raised his thin lips in a good mood, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all happy. "Come on, what can I do for you?" He wants her now! Want to hold her to the bed, she can''t get out of bed! However, this conservative woman took the initiative for the first time. He couldn''t scare her back at once. Chi En eased down because he didn''t pull his big hand out of his clothes despite his hot cheeks. Take a deep breath, try to make his voice not so trembling and say, "Li beijue, the person we met outside the hotel in the afternoon is my aunt''s daughter. She and her boyfriend made false accounts in the gambling city and stole other people''s money. She was found by other people''s boss. Now she called my aunt and said that she would kill her hands... My aunt said that she knew where my cousin hid the money and she could return all the money. I just want to redeem my cousin. " Chi En''s aunt? In Li beijue''s mind, there was an old woman who was greedy for vanity and loved money. He frowned in disgust. "What do you want to do?" Chi En clenched his lower lip, closed his eyes, and said what he thought from the bottom of his heart, "I don''t want to care. Seriously, I don''t want to care at all. It was Lin Nai who had done something wrong. She was an adult, so she should bear the consequences. " Li beijue was waiting for her. But my aunt threatened me with my grandfather''s life. She pushed my grandfather to the top of the sanatorium and said, "I won''t help her. This time, she will take my grandfather... To jump." Every word is hard to say Li beijue''s eyes were filled with anger. He touched her thin lips and grabbed her wrist. "Chi En en, are you sure these people are really your relatives?" From her father Chi Jianguo to Chi ya, Gu qiaomei and Gu Qiaoan on Chi Jianguo''s side. Then to her mother''s sister, Lin Meiqi. How can these relatives around her be more disgusting than each other? Disgusted to the extent that he doubted whether Chi En was adopted or not! He just said something unintentionally, which undoubtedly pricked Chi En''s heart. Her eyes closed the corners of her mouth. blamed! Li beijue later realized that his words were too hurtful. He raised Chi En''s chin, pulled her over, forced her to look at himself, and touched his thin lip. "I didn''t mean that, Chi En, you and me and Chi Bao Bao!" "I said, even if everyone doesn''t want you, I will! Everyone doesn''t love you, I love you! All you need is me! " The rest of you, kill them! Chapter 552 Cheyne, look him in the eye. How can such a man be a scum who values his son more than his daughter? She raised her eyebrows and gave a smile. "I know." "Don''t cry if you know! And eyes must not be so dark! Not to be unhappy, but to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying! " He is so unreasonable! Chi En was a little moved, so he yellowed, "what expression should I put on when I encounter something unpleasant? No expression? " Li beijue imagined her expressionless face, and seemed to dislike it even more. She screwed up her eyebrows, put her thin lip on her earlobe and spat out. Her hot breath fell on her ear, "Chi En en, I like the intoxicated expression when you put it on the bed..." Boom. Chi En''s ears suddenly burned, pushed him away, not angry, "who has nothing to do, put that kind of expression?" It''s not like I''ve been taking spring medicine all the time. Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed joyfully, not angry because she pushed them away. His thin lips said, "so, do you know what your expression is when you do it?" How can he ask such a private question in a serious and reasonable way? Too... Too what! The pool ear earlobe is burning up quickly, wants to make complaints about him, and is afraid that he can speak more large-scale words. Don''t say, it''s like default again! "Another day I''ll let Huo Yi install a big mirror in the bedroom of Bauhinia Garden, and you''ll know what your expression is." He was in a good mood and said it like buying a dress another day. "You must discuss this with me, Li beijue?" Chi En''s face all followed to fever, water Mou Nu stares past. She didn''t know that her eyes were not as good as staring, which would only make people itch. Li beijue''s eyes changed from light to deep, his stomach became hot, and his body changed subtly. He squinted and stood away. To make sure that she regained her face, she turned the topic back, "Chi En en, do you really want to help your little aunt?" The topic returned to the heavy question, Chi En was silent for a moment, raised his head, "well." "I want housekeeper Huo to help me get my grandfather back, but now my grandfather is pushed on the roof by her. I''m afraid she will be excited and really take my grandfather to jump down." "Even if you can put an air cushion under it, it will be OK. But my grandfather is old and has heart disease. Even if it doesn''t break down, the heart can''t stand the stimulation. " She pause, some irritable, "I don''t know why my relatives are like this. In fact, my little aunt was not like this when she was a child. Since she found out that my little uncle had an extramarital affair, she gradually began to pay special attention to money. Ask me for money, ask Chi Jianguo for money, and even have the cheek to go to Gu qiaomei. I don''t know what to say "Last time, she cheated me to KTV for money. I''ve completely given up on her. I also want to be good, no matter she splashes or howls, I will not help her. But I didn''t expect that she would do so well, to take my grandfather to jump off the building... "Chi En took a deep breath," I''m not virgin Mary, I''m not steamed stuffed bun, she is not worth my repeated concessions. But I can''t leave my grandfather alone just to gamble with her. What''s the difference between me and them? " Chi En''s eyes were clear and rational, "they are the best, and I can''t make myself the best because of them. Can you understand me, Li beijue? " Chapter 553 The man with a long body looked at her deeply. His proud and cold face was like a nobleman in the middle ages. His sexy Adam''s Apple moved and his rose thin lips touched. "Can you understand the impulse I want to rub you to the bone now?" Chi En was a little embarrassed. What''s the matter. Li beijue stares at her for a moment, and really wants to rub her to the bone. Who said Chi En was weak? This woman is not weak at all. She has never been weak! Strength does not depend on muscle development, power, money and status, but on whether a person can withstand the impact of things. Can you keep your heart. At this point, Cheyne has always been strong. She has a set of her own principles from beginning to end, and this set of principles also influenced Chi Jingchen many times, so the little guy has his own theory when he looks at things at a young age. No matter what other people think of this theory, they keep their own heart and stick to their own principles! Don''t be shaken by anyone or anything! Few people can do that alone. "I can help. After saving your cousin? If next time, your aunt will use this method to deal with you? What are you going to do? " Chi En said, "so I also ask you to do me a favor. After linnai is rescued, can you call housekeeper Huo immediately and ask him to help me pick up my grandfather from the sanatorium? Change to a sanatorium with better security. " After a pause, she added, "I''ll pay for the sanatorium." Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, "do you think I lack that little money?" What does this woman mean? Chi En shook his head and said firmly, "it''s me." His brows began to wring again. "It''s really me. Li beijue, we are in contact. I know that the conditions of our two families are very different. Your life circle and mine are not on the same level. I''m sure I can''t help you when you encounter something... " She just said half, Li beijue is not happy to interrupt her, "I don''t need your help, you obediently stay at my side is the biggest help!" "I mean, I can''t help you, so I don''t want to trouble you because of the mess around me. So is your money. I don''t want to waste your money except for the expenses of living together. " Li beijue''s thin lips pursed, and his brows wrinkled even more. He was just about to open his mouth. Chi En took the lead and said, "I know you don''t lack this. Even if I spend money every day, I will spend more than your money all my life. You''d be happy to give me flowers, too. " Her eyes were clear. "But I don''t want to, Li beijue. I want to stand in a more equal position with you and run a relationship. It''s not from you alone. I can''t get through this. So my grandfather''s money for a new sanatorium, I''ll pay, so don''t argue with me. " In addition to the diamond tie clip she bought for him last time and the 10000 yuan medical expenses she paid to the hospital because of Han Qifeng''s mat, she still had a little money in her hand to stay in the sanatorium for a period of time. If it wasn''t for this emergency, Lin Meiqi would try her best to find a way to solve her grandfather''s problem instead of bothering Li beijue. After all, Li beijue is married to her now. They also have Chi Baobao. Even she has a bun in her stomach. However, it doesn''t mean that her man should help her wipe her ass and deal with all kinds of crap. Chapter 554 "Chi En, I''m really glad that you dropped out of school five years ago because you were pregnant. And I''m glad you have this wonderful family. " He said seriously, eagle eyes deep, "if not for this, I really doubt, you will always stay in my side." Fortunately, five years ago, she was pregnant with Chi Baobao and voluntarily broke her wings. In order to take chi Baobao, she didn''t have time to go to university, and she couldn''t devote herself to her work. In addition, Chi Jianguo''s group of people lagged behind, so she couldn''t fly. Otherwise, on this woman''s tenacity, give her a chance, he believes she can soar! At that time, she will be independent. What else can he do? Li beijue has completely understood what she thinks, and doesn''t waste time. "I''ll let Huo Yi do the job of changing your grandfather''s sanatorium. You can pay directly to the sanatorium at that time. " As for how much the sanatorium charges, she can''t control it! Anyway, she didn''t know how much the sanatorium should charge. "Your cousin, which gambling city did you trouble?" The Mafia in Y country is well-developed, among which the Xize family is the most powerful. Almost all the black industrial chains are monopolized by the Xize family. If Linnaeus is the gambling city of the sizers, it''s not so easy to solve. Because the Xize family itself is chaotic, since xizexiong was ambushed and shot, he has been in the intensive care unit of the hospital, and the situation is unknown. Nishizawa has two sons. The eldest son is 38 years old. He has been managing part of the family''s internal affairs on behalf of the heirs of the Nishizawa family. I don''t know why Nishizawa''s youngest son has been rarely heard of these years. It seems that he has been excluded from the family. But two months ago, xizelie suddenly returned to xizelie family, and took a tough way to clean up a group of old subordinates, gradually forming a confrontation with his eldest son. This xizelie, the information he got is not complete. He only knows that xizelie is with a very young girl, called his father, but he has not heard that xizelie has a woman. He knows his eldest son in business. If linnai''s gambling city is in the name of his eldest son, it''s easy to solve the problem. If it''s controlled by the new comer, it''s more troublesome. "Huanna." Huanna? Li beijue took the mobile phone from the table and said to her, "wait for me, I''ll ask." "Good." He went to the French window and made a phone call. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood what was going on. His thin lips are in a straight line! Chi En''s cousin is to die, which is really the gambling city under xizelie''s hands. Her boyfriend is the eldest son of Nishizawa. Nishizawa''s eldest son wants to lose money through gambling city. He wants to go down to Nishizawa''s first city in front of the older generation. Who knows that they have found the inside ghost for a long time, and they have been holding still. Now they have stolen money and won it. So it''s not about giving the money back. Li beijue rubs his temple. He remembers that Jin Zhiyuan''s woman seems to have a lot to do with xizelie... It seems that the woman needs to help with cousin Chi En''s affairs. Of course, in return, he will help her solve the same problem when she needs it. Li beijue thinks about it and dials Jin Zhiyuan''s mobile phone. After a while, the other end picked up the phone. The background sound seems to be very noisy, "Yo, the sun is coming out from the west, how can you take the initiative to call me? What''s the matter? " "Do me a favor." Three minutes later, he hung up. Chapter 555 On the other side, the magnificent hall of huanna gambling city is bustling, with countless gamblers from all over the world. On the second floor, a corner overlooking the whole stadium. Jin Zhiyuan, who was supposed to be in Linshi, is also here. She is wearing a long skirt with dark blue suspender and high split. The material of the skirt is made of silk. The watery cloth tightly wraps her exquisite figure. The design of suspender and high split also outlines her collarbone and long legs. It is very sexy and dazzling. She put down her mobile phone, beautiful apricot eyes burning with flames, red lips gently open, aggressive, "sizeri, you know my feelings for you, I never want to be your sister, I want to be your woman! Before, you didn''t want to go back to Xize family. If you don''t choose me, I''ll bear it! Now that you choose to come back, if you don''t choose me, I can''t bear it! " "Are you more beautiful than me? Better shape? Younger? More like you? A woman who knows you better? " If this is said by other women''s mouths, it may make people feel narcissistic. Can say from her mouth, inexplicably have a kind of originally is such feeling. Probably because what she said was the truth. No matter what her family background, appearance and figure are, few people can match her. But it''s really her character to speak so frankly! The man who was forced by her turned a page of the account book indifferently, as if he didn''t hear it. Jin Zhiyuan waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his answer. She slapped her hands on the table and stood up abruptly, "what do you mean if you don''t speak?" She beat too hard, the goblet on the table jumped, fell to the ground, fell to pieces. The black bodyguard was scared out in cold sweat. This young lady is too brave. I dare to talk to his boss. The questioned man finally raised his head, but he didn''t look at her. He just glanced at the person standing next to him and said, "clean up and change a cup." "Yes, boss." Jin Zhiyuan has never been so ignored. It should be said that there are only two men who have ignored her, one is Li beijue, and the other is the person in front of her... But Li beijue ignores her because of her character. This man ignores her and makes her angry! "Sizeri!" She gritted her teeth. "Or do you have to ask me to call you Han Qifeng to talk to me?" In recent years, he went to a hospital in Linshi city as an ordinary chief surgeon in disguise. She didn''t find him for so long. Finally, she came back. With this attitude again, Jin Zhiyuan was really angry. "What do you want me to say?" Still calm and gentle voice, but unconsciously a little more fierce. That let a person be like the face of Mu Chun Feng to lack gold silk glasses, exposed full forehead and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. Still gentle gentle appearance, but for no reason more a sense of distance, people dare not easily close. "I asked why you didn''t accept me? Is there anyone around you more beautiful than me? Better shape? Younger? More like you? A woman who knows you better? " Jin Zhiyuan seems to be tied to this question. She must know an answer. She knows her strengths and her weaknesses. Her strengths are her appearance, her blood, her identity, her abilities. Her weakness is her temper, the way she talks. Chapter 556 But she never thought that she wanted to change her way of speaking and temper. She was destined to be at the top of the upper class in her life. Why not let herself? Anyway, she has family support, and she doesn''t need to please anyone. But this man, again and again let her crazy, again and again let her helpless. Doubt if you really want to change your character. Otherwise she is so good, why this man just doesn''t like her and wants to avoid her! Jin Zhiyuan stares at him and asks the last possibility, "or do you already have someone you like?" "Boss, your wine." He changed the new goblet and put it on the table. By the way, he peeked at Jin Zhiyuan. Jin Zhiyuan killed the past with one look. He dodged the look and retreated to one side. Han Qifeng, also the action in xizelie''s hand, seemed to be in a trance for a moment. But it soon returned to its original appearance. It was a tone that made people feel comfortable for no reason, but it gave people two different feelings. The former is comfortable, but the latter is gentle and makes people want to shoot him, "I don''t like you." Jin Zhiyuan''s face did not change, gnashing her teeth to squeeze out a sentence, "I know! As long as the eyes are not blind people can see that you do not like me! It''s your problem that you don''t like me. I just like you! I''m just asking you, "is there any woman around you who is more suitable for you than me?" As a successor, it is more important to be suitable than to like. "There is one." "Who?" Jin Zhiyuan asked. Xizelie glanced at her faintly, "it has nothing to do with you." Jin Zhiyuan felt helpless again because of him. Her beautiful apricot eyes were shining with persistent and arrogant light. "I won''t give up. I''ve been holding on for so long. I won''t give up until the last moment. If you have someone you like and you are not married, you can get a divorce. As long as you''re not dead, I still have a chance. " Xizelie raised his head, casually back to her sentence, "whatever you want." With that, he continued to turn over the account book in his hand. Whatever she is, whatever she is. The martyr is afraid of being entangled by lang. she doesn''t believe that she can''t entangle him! Jin Zhiyuan figured it out and became an elegant plutocrat. She suddenly remembered that Li beijue had just called her. She put her hand on the account book that the man was looking at and interrupted him. "Hey, my friend''s cousin has caused some trouble. Can you open up a little bit in my face and let your people go?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s your elder brother who let you in. Doesn''t he have a young girl friend? The girl is my friend''s cousin Jin Zhiyuan was very clear about the inside story of the Xize family. After a pause, she frowned and said, "you can just clean up the inside story. Whether his girlfriend takes it or not has little influence on you..." "I remember that man''s girlfriend was from Linshi. When did you have a friend from Linshi?" Sizeri''s warm peach blossom eyes swept her. "Who said I didn''t? I''ve been in Linshi these days. I met one. He has a good character. His name is Chi En. " Her voice just fell, in front of the man suddenly narrowed his eyes, gentle but sharp repeat, "what do you say your friend''s name?" "Chi En en." Jin Zhiyuan was surprised, "how, do you know her?" The past, like movies, flashed through his mind. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He remembers the last time he talked to her in the hospital. She was also in country y? With whom? Li beijue? "I''ll have your friend''s cousin let go later." He didn''t answer Jin Zhiyuan''s question. He stood up and said, "I have something else to do. If you don''t accompany me, please help yourself." "Hello Jin Zhiyuan wants to catch up, but is stopped by two men. She stamped her feet angrily and could only watch the man''s back disappear in the Golden Corridor¡ª¡ª Chapter 557 Half an hour later, Li beijue received a call from Jin Zhiyuan. Tell him Huanya gambling city has released Linnaeus. "I remember the favor. Please come to me when you want me to return it!" He hung up the phone and then called Huo Yi, who was in China. He told Chi En''s grandfather to put down his cell phone after he was transferred to another hospital. Step open big long leg, walked to pool en en in front of, "OK, it''s OK." Chi En''s hanging heart finally relaxed. She looked relaxed and bent her eyes. "Thank you, Li beijue." "Thank me. Don''t say it with your mouth. Do it with your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En automatically ignored his words and solved the urgent problem. Then she suddenly thought of the phone call he had overheard. She relaxed and said, "yes, Li beijue. I made you coffee just now. When I brought it over, I overheard you calling someone else. You said on the phone that if I''m pregnant with a daughter, you want me to leave. What do you mean? Did I hear half of it, or did I hear something wrong? " She asked very suddenly, as if just chatting, thought of here. Li beijue can''t help but casually, his eyes suddenly shrink up, shrink into the tip of a needle, looking at her¡ª¡ª Did she hear that? How much did you hear? The heart seems to be suddenly held by a big hand, suddenly there is a sense of suffocation. In the face of those eyes that looked at him with ease and full of trust, his throat seemed to be stuck and he couldn''t say a word. "... what do you think I mean?" Chi En en was thinking about how to say it. She tilted her head and asked in a soft voice, "don''t you think you''re a little more male than female, Li beijue?" He has some characteristics of male chauvinism. He is domineering and powerful. Generally, male chauvinism has a little idea that boys are superior to girls. He thinks that boys can inherit and girls belong to other families. Could he be a little bit of it? So when talking to people, the language is a little exaggerated. It''s like sometimes when you joke with your friends and blame them, you will say why don''t you die. Either I really want my friend to die, or I want to express the meaning of "you make me angry, come and coax me.". Therefore, he called to tell people that if she was pregnant with a daughter, she would be knocked out. He also wanted to express that he preferred his son. Li beijue hoarse voice, eyes in the eyes of the unprecedented serious on her line of sight, "if... I mean if... I prefer boys to girls. If you are pregnant with a daughter, will you kill her? " "If I say that I don''t like my daughter very much, and I don''t like you so much, if you have a daughter, I will be very sad. Chi En, will you not want this child for me?" Will not for him, do not stomach children? Chi En was asked a shock, she never thought of this kind of multiple-choice questions. Li beijue''s choice is not a question of giving points, but a proposition of giving points. Power is equivalent to your mother and I fell into the water, we can''t swim, you can only save one, you save who is the same. Just then. Outside the study came the sound of daddada''s footsteps, and Chi Bao''s voice came in, "woman!" "Woman!" "Woman, where are you?" Chi En suddenly recovered, as if he had been rescued, and immediately got up and went out, "here." Just got to the door. Suddenly was pulled by the man behind, a force, pulled her back, against the wall¡ª¡ª Chapter 558 "Li beijue, baby Chi is calling me." She struggled fruitlessly and her eyes were confused. The man''s arms trapped her in the middle like iron tongs, and his beautiful face was like the ancient Greek God. He seemed to endure to the extreme. As soon as his thin lips touched her, he approached her and said, "I''m asking you, too!" "Chi En en, if I say you are pregnant with a daughter, I will be very sad. Can you not have that child for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His burning breath sprayed on Chi En en''s face, and his eagle eyes were very serious, just like the stubborn must know an answer, "will it be for me, not this child?" "It''s a hypothetical question. If the explanation doesn''t exist, I can''t answer you." Chi En''s eyes shook and tried to push him away even harder. "Get out of the way, Chi baby is back." Woman''s intuition tells her that she must leave immediately, otherwise Li beijue''s next words may be something she can''t accept! Li beijue grabbed her shoulder, pulled her back, trapped by the wall, and growled, "if it''s not a hypothesis!" "... what do you mean?" "Chi En, what you hear is true. It''s my heart. If you''re pregnant with a daughter, I''ll knock her out! " Great shock and anger suddenly surged up. She was shocked and angry. She raised her hand and slapped her face¡ª¡ª The proud and noble man didn''t want to hide at all. He stood in the same place and didn''t move. Seeing the slap on his face, he stopped abruptly. Chi En raised his hand in mid air, slowly clenched into a fist, bright eyes stubborn, "why." She still didn''t believe that he was the kind of scum man who preferred boys to girls until he was pregnant with his daughter! There must be a reason! "What did Jin Zhiyuan say when she called you that day?" She clenched her lower lip and tightened her back. "I don''t want to hear lies, Li beijue." "..." Li beijue''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, as if trying to suppress something. Finally, he let go of holding Chi En''s shoulder and hit the wall with one punch! "Bang!" He hit hard and left a blood mark on the wall. He was irritable under his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the pale little woman in front of him. From the corner of her mouth, his eyes fell on her flat abdomen. Again from the belly, the line of sight skimmed, looked into her eyes again, fidgety, "Damn it! Do you really want to know? " "Chi En en, I warn you, it''s not good for you to know!" Is he really hiding something from her? Chi En missed a beat of his heart and took a deep breath. "Yes, I want to know." Li beijue clasped her wrist, involuntarily folded his five fingers and held her tightly, "I can tell you, but you must swear that even if you know, you are not allowed to cry, not sad, not depressed!" How can people''s emotions be accurate or not? Is his demand too overbearing? Chi En now just wants to know what the reason is. Even though he knows that emotions are not controlled by human beings, he still raises his hand and makes a gesture of swearing to heaven, "OK. I promise, no matter what I hear next, I won''t cry, I won''t be sad, I won''t be depressed. " "Because I carry family defective DNA. If I''m a daughter, she''ll inherit it. If I''m a son, she''ll only be a carrier." He bit every word very clearly. Chapter 559 "Not only will she inherit the rare genetic disease of coagulation function, but she will also have a 50% chance of transmitting it to pregnant mothers through blood during the maternal period." He grasped Chi En''s wrist and stared at the little woman with wide eyes, almost squeezing out from her teeth. "Chi En, now you know why if you are pregnant with a daughter, even if you are knocked unconscious, I will send you to the hospital to get rid of the child." "I..." Chi En''s eardrum kept buzzing, her mind was blank. But Li beijue pushed her against the wall with scarlet eyes and gnashing teeth, "shut up! I don''t want to hear you reason with me! This matter has not been discussed! You have to listen to me! If it''s a son, born. If it''s a daughter, knock it out! " "..." knocked out two words, like a sword through her heart. She bit her lower lip hard, as if only in this way can she calm down a little bit. Why? How could that be? Li beijue couldn''t see her uncomfortable appearance. He held her in his arms and said, "Chi En en, I can accept that Chi Jingchen is the only child in our life, but I can''t accept you because there is something wrong with giving birth to me. I know you can''t accept the news. It''s going to be OK. If you really like your daughter, we can go to the orphanage and adopt one. Anyway, as long as she was raised by herself, it''s no different from her own... If you think she doesn''t look like us, you can also give her plastic surgery. As long as you don''t have your own baby, you just want to bring back the president''s daughter. I will help you do it! " From the initial shock, to the verge of collapse, and then to hear his confused comfort, Chi En recovered a lot. She didn''t believe that under such circumstances, she could still giggle, look at the man who tried her best to comfort her, and say, "I can''t have two more pieces of meat to support the president''s daughter." She laughed, but Li beijue was furious. He pulled her face violently and roared angrily, "don''t laugh! It''s a terrible laugh Chi En immediately stopped laughing and lowered her eyelids. ¡°****£¡¡± He knew it would be like this, so he decided not to tell her when he knew it! But who knows she''ll bring him coffee? She''ll just hear him on the phone with Roy! After all, Huo Yi has no eyesight. It''s not good to call when. It''s just that this woman calls when she delivers coffee. Fortunately, she''s so talkative! So many words, should go to T country''s coal mine to let the wind! Electric light flint, he has decided to send Huo Yi to T country! But the mood is still inexplicably irritable, he released the hand that ravaged Chi En''s cheek and kicked over the chair in the study. Then he quickly stepped back, pulled her into his arms, put one hand on her waist and the other hand on the back of her head, and buried her head in his chest, as if ready. "Chi En en, the oath just made doesn''t count! Cry He''ll suffer when she cries! But she didn''t cry, and he felt worse when she laughed! It''s not as good as her crying! "Cry, I can''t see it." Chi En''s face was close to his chest, and his strong heartbeat could be heard clearly in his left ear. Dong Dong, a sound, nose suddenly a sour, she can no longer control, crying out¡ª¡ª Chapter 560 Chi En en''s crying is not the kind of crying that is repressed even for the sake of image, but the real crying in silence, crying in darkness and heartbreak. Li beijue''s heart seems to have been dug out and repeatedly crushed. He wants to kill! The clothes on the chest are cool. His tight Adam''s apple rolled down and bent down. The princess picked up the crying heartbroken woman and went out. Pool baby heard the movement here, wearing and his feet do not match the big slippers dada dada trot over, "woman?" As soon as he ran to the door of his study, he saw a man full of rage coming out with Chi En, who was still buried in tears. His big eyes suddenly widened! A small silver tooth bit tightly, with a slightly childish face, angrily opened his arms and stopped in front of Li beijue, accusing angrily, "what happened to Chi En en? Did you bully her? Why is she crying so sad? " "Get out of the way." Li beijue is not in the mood to explain to him now. "No!" Chi Jingchen small to small, this moment is really like a man, with a small chest, never give up. A pair of the same Phoenix eyes inside burning fierce anger, anger of the extreme stretch out a hand, "you give my family woman back to me! I don''t want you to be a father! I''m going home! " He had never seen a woman in his family so sad since he was a child. It must be Lao Wang next door who bullied her. Baby Chi is as angry and angry as the ants on the hot pot. If he had known that Lao Wang next door would bully Chi En, he would not go out to play. He doesn''t want his father, he wants his woman. He doesn''t study to make money. If he doesn''t have money, he will have no money. The big deal is that he sells lollipops in kindergarten to subsidize his family. He doesn''t want to cry, doesn''t want to live in a good house, and sits in a good car! He wanted to go back to Beijing, to their own home. "..." Li beijue glanced at him and stepped out of his way. "Stop! Give me back Chi En He went around to the front again. Li beijue bypassed him again. Chi Baobao''s small face is full of anger. He can''t stop it. A group of anger is burning in his red eyes. He pours on it and bites the man''s strong thigh! His bite is solid! Li beijue coldly glanced at the servant who was stunned and said, "don''t you take the young master back to the room!" The servant was shocked by his fierce eyes. He quickly went to hold Chi Jingchen and coaxed him, "young master, don''t make trouble. Shall we go back to our room?" "Get out of here!" Chi Baobao was torn apart by her, waving her limbs, struggling and yelling, "let me go! Let go of me No matter how clever he is, he is a five-year-old child. He has no strength of an adult. He is picked up in a twinkling of an eye. "Young master, OK, let''s go back to our room..." "I told you to go away!" Chi Baobao starts a fire, just like his own father. Unfortunately, because he is too small, there is no deterrent. The servant carried him to the bedroom. Seeing that he was held farther and farther away, he finally turned red and cried, "Lao Wang next door, you are shameless! Bullying women and children! You are not a man... " Is the young master crazy? It''s the Baron he''s scolding! Besides, it''s father and son. How can you be scolded as a baron? Scared out of a cold sweat, the servant covered Chi Baobao''s mouth, quickened his pace, and carried him into the room Chapter 561 Li beijue hugged the woman who had fallen into her own world, raised her leg and kicked open the door of the master bedroom. Put the person directly on the bed, turned over and began to take off her clothes. Chi En en is still immersed in the cruel truth that she can''t accept. Suddenly, she feels a chill on her shoulder. As soon as she stops crying, she opens her red and swollen eyes and sees the iron green man with a handsome face taking off her clothes. "You --" Chi En didn''t mention it in a breath, his face was very white, and his hands were against his chest. Is it time to do these things? Can''t he see that she''s not in the mood to do this? Children Chi En''s eyes were darkened, and the feeling of suffocation was overwhelming. Li beijue tightened his jaw, clamped her chin, forced her to look at herself, and said with burning eyes, "isn''t it just a child? No, No. If you don''t want to go to the hospital to have an abortion, we''ll do it until she drops it herself! In this way, I forced you, not what choice you made! " Chi En en was shocked by his logic. Seeing her skirt lifted up, she couldn''t care about her sadness. She struggled to push him, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue, I..." she was very confused now. "Which eye of yours can see that I''m making trouble. Every word I say to you now is serious. I can''t be serious any more!" He clasped Chi En''s hands and wrists, pressed them on both sides and said, "I want to have children with you because you gave birth to them! If anything happens to you because you have a baby, I''ll strangle that baby myself! " ¡°£¡¡± Chi En was shocked. "Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding you! Chi En en, so you don''t want to learn from those brain damaged TV dramas. You have to ignore the danger and give birth to the child with holy light! I don''t care if you are angel mother or not. Anyway, I won''t be a selfless man who raised her with a crying child, a dead wife and a handful of shit and urine! " "If you dare to learn that on TV, I will dare to find a stepmother for the child you gave birth to! No matter how she bullies your daughter, I can''t see it! " His threat of gnashing his teeth is childish. It can''t be childish any more, but the effect is remarkable. Chi En can''t cry any more. Originally, the heart was hard to pull up, was so stirred by him, pulled up the heart directly to twist down! Most importantly, he was still undressing her. Chi En''s face had not much blood color, but now it''s red and Apple''s! Head shaking struggle, "I... I know. You let me go first. " She knows? Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and obviously didn''t believe her, "what do you know?" "... knowing you''re not a selfless man." Mainly knowing that he was threatening her in chiguoguo, she twisted her wrist again and said in embarrassment, "Li beijue, you let me go first, you''ve scratched my wrist." "Yes, I have a grudge! Grumpy So she had better not learn from the idiotic woman in the TV series, in order to have children, put her own life on. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! ... she saw it. Chi En pursed her lips and gradually calmed down. "I know. Aren''t you sure it''s a man or a woman? You... Let me go first. " Chapter 562 I''m not sure whether it''s a man or a woman, but just seeing her crying so painfully, he doesn''t want the child any more! Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, staring at her, as if to confirm again, "don''t you feel bad?" "..." uncomfortable or uncomfortable, who suddenly heard such a bolt from the blue is not uncomfortable? But by his simple and rude threat, she suddenly felt less desperate. After all, it''s not sure whether the baby in the belly is a man or a woman, and it hasn''t reached the point of death. No matter what, she has to be strong, to which mountain to sing which song. If she is not strong, what will her family do? Just now, she vaguely seems to remember her baby crying. I don''t know if it''s better now? Li beijue saw that the little woman under him was distracted. With a bite of her teeth, her temple suddenly jumped wildly. He began to pull her skirt again. "Forget it, I don''t want it!" Do not have the best! Chi En was so scared that he immediately regained his consciousness and stopped him, "I don''t feel bad anymore! Really, I don''t feel bad at all! " "A woman full of lies!" He doesn''t believe it at all. It''s going on. Chi En was really worried. He was afraid that he would be impulsive and really forced her to "exercise hard". The doctor told her not to "exercise hard" when she was less than three months pregnant, otherwise it might lead to miscarriage. She clenched her lower lip and came up with an idea. "Well." She suddenly snorted and arched up. Li beijue was about to take off her skirt. Suddenly he heard her groan and stopped. His face changed. He let go of her wrist and pulled her up. "Chi En en?" Hands suddenly get free, Chi En quickly jump away, get out of bed, with him to open a safe distance. Li beijue saw her lively look, eagle eyes from dark to deep, black pupil burning burning burning anger, clenched his fist, as if to tear her down, the same low roar, "you cheat me?" She cheated him with her discomfort again! Burning with anger, he glared at her like he was going to eat her! Chi En''s back cold hair stood up, also felt that she had just done too much, Na Na''s explanation, "no, my wrist is really hurt by you." Li beijue''s face is still not good, "the wrist grasps painful, what do you bow waist to do?" He thought she had a stomachache. Chi En said, "my hand is grasped by you and can''t move, only my waist can move, so I arched my waist." Li beijue knew that she was sophisticating, but when he saw that she had eyes again, the flames in her eyes went out a lot. He got up from the bed, opened the drawer in the Dodge of Chi En en''s defense, found out the commonly used medical box, and ordered, "come here" with a taut face Chi En moved. His tense nerves suddenly jumped, forced to resist the impulse to pull the woman in front of him, low threat, "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t come back, we''ll continue what we just did!" It was his worry about children that irritated Chi En before, but now it has become a weight for him to threaten Chi En. But threats work. The man who moved finally came to him. He pulled the man with a big hand. He rudely pulled up Chi En''s wrist, and when his eyes touched the bruise on her wrist, his pupils obviously shrank. Want to roar, she is a pig, pain do not know to call him. Chi En did tell him that he grasped too hard, because he didn''t control his emotions and refused to let go. Chapter 563 Not to utter a single word, he had a deep face and a silent spray from the medical box to spray the blood on the wrist of Chi En en. Modeled on the other hand, she sprayed another spray. I was as angry as myself and said, "remember to let me spray it on you again tomorrow morning." "Well." He put the spray into the medical box, his face relaxed, and he said again, "I can''t change the family gene. If it''s any other case, I won''t let you make this choice. I know that such a choice is unacceptable to you, and I can''t accept it either... " Chi En''s relaxed mood went down again. Li beijue clenched his fist and looked at her, "I''ll ask Si Shen to find someone to study whether there is a solution. If not, Chi En en, you must listen to me!" "..." she couldn''t make a promise. After all, we still don''t know whether the baby is male or female, and we haven''t really let her choose. So she didn''t know what kind of choice she would make one day. Li beijue saw that she was silent, only when she recognized herself. These days has been pressure in the heart of the stone finally put down a little. He then thought of Chi Bao, "Chi En en, just now..." he told Chi Bao how to see her cry, how to rush up to stop her, how to hold his leg and bite him angrily. Chi En immediately got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Li beijue didn''t stop her and let her pass ¡­¡­ In the other room. Chi Baobao''s impatient eyes were crimson, and he stretched out his hand to pull the servant''s hand, "you let me go! Let go of me! I''m going to find my woman! I''m looking for my mommy "Young master, don''t make trouble. The Lord won''t bully Miss Chi. Don''t make the Lord angry again." The servant''s sweat came out and urged him. Chi Baobao couldn''t listen at all. He was red eyed and furious. "You''re lying! He just bullied my mommy! He made my Mommy cry! Chi En en is not the kind of woman who can cry at the slightest thing! It must be because he bullied my mommy "Young master..." "You let me go!" He struggled with great strength. Several times the servant could hardly catch him and he ran away. Chi Baobao struggled for a long time, but she didn''t get rid of her grip. She was so anxious to cry that she didn''t care so much. She was as fierce as a wolf. "You don''t let go, do you?" "Young master, don''t embarrass me..." Now he just wants his family Chi en''en, and he has no control over other people. He opens his mouth and bites the back of the servant''s hand. "Ah." As soon as the servant''s hand hurt, his strength relaxed a lot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he twisted his body flexibly, got rid of the clamp, and ran out Just in the middle of the race, the servant quickly grabbed the back collar. He immediately hands and feet with the struggle, "you let me go! Let go, I hear you Just then. The door opened. Chi En came. As soon as his red face brightened, he immediately called out, "Chi En en!" The servant didn''t expect that she would come. He loosened his hand and let go of chibao. Chi Baobao ran to Chi En en''s arms and cried, "woman, let''s go home, I don''t want my father, I don''t want the old Wang next door." Chapter 564 "I have money. I''ll support you later. I used my pocket money to speculate in stocks. There are more than 600000 yuan on the card I gave you, which is enough for us. I will do business in kindergarten and make money. When I grow up, I will work hard and support you. Cheyne, let''s go home. Lao Wang next door is a bad man. He is a shameless and irresponsible man He was angry, sad and sad. He poured out all his secrets like beans. Chi En''s mouth closed in surprise. He''s only 5 years old, and he actually went to speculate in stocks and made so much money? This... This is genius, isn''t it? What kind of genius did she have? Chi Baobao''s crying eyes were crimson. She said she would go away. She pulled up her wrist and said, "woman, let''s go home." Chi En recovered from his little secret. He grabbed him and explained the situation to him. Tell him that it was not Li beijue who bullied her just now that she cried. Her crying has nothing to do with Li beijue. That is to know a very sad thing, for a moment did not control to cry. Who knows that the smart little guy doesn''t believe her at all. He stubbornly wants to ask why, "deceiving, what are you crying so sad about?" "Because..." because she couldn''t have a daughter. Chien can''t tell him the truth. She hesitated for a moment, and chibao didn''t believe it any more. Her eyes were so worried that she wanted to pour a basin of cold water for her to wake up. "Woman, are you looking at the handsome old Wang next door and reluctant to speak for him?" "Er..." Chi En en has a black thread. Is she so crazy in his heart? Chi Baobao suddenly let go of her hand and walked back in anger. "Chi En en, I told you before that you can''t eat when you are handsome. You can''t just look at your face when choosing a man. You won''t listen to me! " "... don''t you like your father very much?" She remembered that he clearly agreed with Li beijue. Chi Baobao snorted from his nose. Before, he thought Lao Wang next door was not bad. After what happened just now, he had seen clearly that Lao Wang next door was not good at all. "I prefer uncle Han!" "I told you from the beginning that uncle Han is better and more suitable for you. You see, he is a doctor with stable income, clean relationship and gentle manner. Lao Wang next door is rich and handsome. But it''s unreliable! Money will go bankrupt! It''s better to be a doctor. A doctor is an iron rice bowl. " He was so angry that he even went bankrupt. Li beijue doesn''t trust that she comes here alone. As soon as she comes to the door, she hears Chi Baobao''s recommendation of other men to Chi enen. What she said is sonorous and powerful! He made a few bumps in his temples. Cold face push open the door, "you say who is better?" Chi Baobao didn''t expect that he would be outside. He thought that he was eavesdropping on purpose. He was even more angry. His eyes were full of hostility. He was just about to go up. Chi En hurriedly inserted into the middle of a big and a small one full of gunpowder and said, "I''m hungry. Are you hungry? Let''s go out and eat. " Their eyes still meet in mid air, crackling with sparks. Chi En pulled one with his left hand and one with his right hand. As he walked out, he pretended to be relaxed. "I''m still in country y for the first time, but I didn''t go down to have a good stroll. I''m just hungry. Let''s go down to see if there''s anything delicious below." Chapter 565 Hilton hotel itself is a 7-star seaside hotel. Like this super luxury hotel near the sea, a piece of beach will be enclosed for hotel guests only. Hilton Hotel is the same, a large arc beach is the hotel''s private beach. Not far from the beach is the glass 360 ¡ã A restaurant with no view to the sea. As soon as they entered the restaurant, a waiter in a suit and a bow tie came up, "Hello, distinguished guest, please follow me." Li beijue stepped forward with his long legs. Chi Baobao, holding Chi En''s hand, is determined to stay behind, so as to distance himself from Li beijue. Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to. The waiter showed them a window seat. The gentleman helped Chi En en and Chi Baobao open their chairs and put the menu in front of Li beijue. "Sir, please see what you need." Then he gave Chi En a list of desserts and drinks. "Madam, our hotel specially hired the Royal dessert master to prepare all kinds of royal palace cakes for the guests. Do you have any favorite pastries. We give it away for free. " "Free?" Chien didn''t believe it. The waiter bowed respectfully and politely, "yes, all the snacks on the pastry list will be provided by the hotel for free." Of course, not every guest who lives in the hotel can enjoy the high-grade dim sum made by the high-grade dim sum master for free. They live in the presidential suite. Compared with other ordinary rooms, the hotel will treat them specially. For this kind of guest staying in the presidential suite, the hotel will let the service staff remember the appearance of the guest on the first day of the guest''s stay, and make sure that the guest enjoys meticulous consideration. Chi En didn''t know that. When she heard that it was free, she thought everyone who stayed in the hotel was free. She opened the list with great interest and printed a variety of exquisite snacks on it. Each one looks good. She pulls the list to the pool baby sitting next to her, full of interest, "pool baby, which one do you like?" Chi Baobao is a stingy little girl. When he heard that he wanted to take it all away, he pointed to the list, "this, this, this... And this... This." He counted five or six in a row. Chi En couldn''t help but stop him, "Chi baby, are you sure you finished eating?" The little guy who wanted to order more was just like being punctured. He stopped reluctantly and said, "that''s all." The man sitting opposite glanced up at him and touched his rosy thin lips. "You like snacks, you can let them bring them up at any time." "Hum!" Chi Baobao''s beautiful face is firm again, and her head is turned aside. The waiter interjected, "yes, if the small guests like it, they can call the customer service at any time. We will serve you 24 hours." "Three filet mignon, please." Li beijue put down the menu and asked. The waiter put away the menu on the table, immediately bent down and said respectfully, "I''ll let the chef prepare it right away. Hold on, three Then he took the menu and hurried to the kitchen. Waiting for someone to leave, Chi Baobao immediately yelled, "I don''t eat steak!" Li beijue calmly picked up the cup, sipped a mouthful of water, didn''t even look at him, then killed him, "yes, you can order what you want and pay for it yourself." Chapter 566 Chi Baobao''s beautiful little face turns from white to red, and then from red to blue. Chi En sees him open his mouth several times and wants to fight back. But the words to the mouth, or was reluctant to beat. Again stifled! She hastened to make it over. "By the way, baby Chi, what did you play outside in the morning?" "Nothing." Chi Baobao was angry that she had been talking to Lao Wang next door. Chi En en winked at Li beijue. The man on the other side frowned and didn''t speak. The atmosphere at the table is freezing again. Chi En looked at the big and the small who ignored each other and felt exhausted. Just then. "Yes." Suddenly someone called her name from behind. Chi En looked back and saw Lin Nai coming towards them. She seems to have changed her clothes, washed her make-up a little lighter and wore a ponytail. At first glance, Chi En hasn''t connected her with the person who was trying to whine when she met in the hotel in the morning. However, Chi En can''t say where she looks strange in her dress. In the twinkling of an eye, Linnaeus had already come to them, intimately took her hand, a face of gratitude, "en en, I have listened to my mother, thank you." Without any trace, Chi En took out his hand and said, "I''m not trying to help you." Linnaeus seems to have recognized her. "Anyway, you helped me. Thank you very much, Eun "I didn''t expect that Andy pan would be like that. I didn''t know that he had cheated on the account book and used my bank card to transfer black money... In a word, thanks to your help this time, otherwise I would be killed by that scum man. By the way, what''s your boyfriend''s last name? It''s Li, isn''t it? " Lin Nai turned his head and looked at the opposite man with bright eyes. He solemnly said, "Mr. Li, thank you." Li beijue''s eyes didn''t give her a trace. Chi Baobao was just as curious as he didn''t see this person. He didn''t ask who it was. Linnaeus was a little embarrassed and his smile was a little stiff. But she did not have too much entanglement, took back her hand, patted Chi En''s shoulder, "well, en en, you eat slowly, I won''t disturb you to eat." Then she walked away. I sat down in a seat a little far away from them, as if I had ordered a meal with the waiter. It didn''t mean to be entangled. Chi En''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She thought that Lin Meiqi had told Lin Nai that she had a rich boyfriend. This time Lin Nai was able to come out because of her rich "boyfriend". So linnai used a crooked brain, want to play the idea of Li beijue, unexpectedly, linnai didn''t have the cheek to entangle. She couldn''t figure it out, but for unimportant people, Chi En never bothered all the time. Just as the steak came up, she concentrated on eating. Li beijue and Chi Baobao are both people who pay attention to table manners. When they eat, they almost don''t talk, and Chi En en is used to eating and can''t talk. When the steak was finished and the dessert came up, she just had a bite when she heard her baby say, "woman, please accompany me to the beach to pick up shells later. I want to play. " "Good." Chi Baobei immediately smiles and turns a glance at the man opposite, which means to pull back the city. Lao Wang next door is so busy that he certainly has no time to go to the beach with him and his women. When he goes up to work, he will do ideological work for his women! Chapter 567 In half an hour. There is a round table under the sun umbrella on the beach. The man with Bluetooth headset is sitting on the beach reclining chair, his eyebrows are like distant mountains, and his eagle eyes are proud. In front of him was a laptop and a cup of iced Blue Mountain coffee. He just had time to order something at the end of the video. Indifference and powerful aura attract women on the beach to see it again and again! Chi Baobao changed a pair of yellow duck''s beach pants, and a mouthful of silver teeth was about to be bitten to pieces "..." don''t keep your husband''s way?! Chi En en was shocked by the golden sentence that came out of his mouth. He couldn''t help asking him, "baby Chi, where did you learn this sentence? Do you know what that means? " Chi Jingchen was not happy. She looked down on herself. She showed her little white teeth and her hands were on her hips. She looked like little Xianglin''s sister-in-law. "Of course I know! If a woman doesn''t obey the law of womanhood, she will go out and hook up with other men even though she has a husband. If you don''t keep your husband''s way, of course, a man has already got a wife, and he''s still hooking up with other women! Chi En en, the old Wang next door colludes with others in front of you. We don''t want him. Let''s go back to Beijing. " He is still thinking about going back to Beijing. Chi En is going to squat down and explain to him that he misunderstood his father. Unexpectedly, a familiar voice came in again, "en en, what a coincidence." The sound is Chi En looked up at the speaker. Sure enough, I saw Linnaeus again. This time Linnaeus changed a set of soft yellow sexy bikini, and the design of soft yellow V-neck sling highlights the attractive style of the chest. She also deliberately covered a transparent Swimsuit Cover, which is equivalent to no Swimsuit Cover, adding a bit of subtle temptation. In addition, her sideburns that flower, against the light to see the past, particularly attractive. Chi En en was suddenly interrupted, frowned, and gave her a clear, well. Linnaeus didn''t notice her indifference at all. He asked her in surprise, "en en, you came to the beach, didn''t you change your swimsuit?" "No change." She''s pregnant and can''t get into the water. What''s she doing in a swimsuit? Linnaeus will be wrong, like, "you forget to prepare?" "I still have a new swimsuit. I haven''t worn it. It''s just this style on me, but the color is different. It''s a red one. If you want, I''ll give it to you. " Chi En en is not silly white sweet, a look through her careful thinking, alienated refused, "you keep yourself to wear it." Rose red is the color that most does not match skin color, unless supermodel, otherwise very few people can control rose red. Lin Nai is wearing a three-point style. This style must have a big chest to look good. She is a normal Asian B cup cover and can''t support this style of swimsuit at all. If she really and linnai wear the same style out, and is rose red, it is really become linnai do not want money foil. "Well, I think that swimsuit suits you very well..." Chi En was impatient to entangle with her. He took Chi Bao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "let''s go over there and pick up shells." "Well!" Chi Baobao is cool enough to agree to Chi en''en, but without any trace of disgust, she gives Lin Nai a look. Then she takes the initiative to take chi en''en''s hand and walks away. Lin Nai clearly saw his dislike, a tooth almost didn''t bite! As she watched them walk to the other end of the beach, a glimmer of ambition flashed through her eyes Chapter 568 She took out the small mirror she had with her, raised her mouth in front of the mirror, and raised a good-looking but not too flattering smile. Just put the mirror back in the bag, took a deep breath, looked at the man in front, clenched his fist, and walked calmly¡ª¡ª As she approached, the corners of Linnaeus'' mouth became more natural and his eyes became brighter. However, at this time. I don''t know where two service personnel came from and stopped in front of her. "Sorry, miss, you can''t go there." Lin Nai looked at the man not far away and said, "why?" "This side was wrapped up by a distinguished guest, and the guest explained that except for his family, other people refused to disturb. I hope you understand. " So she can''t get close? Lin Nai was very reluctant to say, "I''m the cousin of Mr. Li''s girlfriend. Mr. Li helped me before. I want to thank Mr. Li again." The service staff was not moved at all. They still kept a polite and alienated smile and put their hands in front of her. "I''m sorry, the distinguished guest only told Miss chi that she could go over, but did not tell her cousin that she could go over. Please don''t embarrass us." Linnai Baba looked at the man close at hand and clenched his lower lip. She''s not willing to let her go now, but she can''t help it. Just when she was in a deadlock with the service staff, the proud and noble man suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction¡ª¡ª He has deep facial features, a feeling of mixed race, sharp eagle eyes, high nose, and rose sexy thin lips for kissing, all of which are perfect! In the sun, it looks like the gods of ancient Greece, dazzling people dare not look directly at. Lin Nai was so stiff that he didn''t know how to put it. My heart beat faster and faster Plop, plop! Just as her blood was going against the current, the man who looked at her suddenly raised his eyebrows, took off his Bluetooth headset and stood up. That pair of legs that are longer and stronger than the male model makes him stand out! He opened his legs and walked towards Linnaeus Linnaeus couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes little by little. His heart was about to beat out of his chest. Not only she, but also the service staff of the two hotels were very puzzled. What happened? Didn''t the distinguished guest tell them not to allow irrelevant people to come near him? Also special account, absolutely not allowed in addition to miss Chi outside the woman leaning over it? Now why did he come here on his own initiative? Is it true that the relationship between this cousin and Mr. Li is not that they think it is one side upside down, but that both sides are so interesting? Just because of Miss Chi''s face, it''s hard to show? Li beijue didn''t know what they were thinking. If he knew what they were thinking, he would pry open their heads to see if they were filled with water. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t notice the Linnaeus at all. He just saw the other side of the beach. It seemed that Chi En had a dispute with someone. He didn''t even give the remaining light of the corner of his eyes to Lin Nai, who was excited and looking forward to it. He just passed by¡ª¡ª "Li..." the gentleman hasn''t finished shouting, the noble man has already passed her to walk away, Lin Nai Leng next, looked past, just saw her that direction behind Chi En en. She suddenly understood what was going on, and her face turned red. She took a small step to follow Chapter 569 Cheyne did have an argument. When she was looking for the shell for Chi Baobao, she accidentally threw the sand on the shell onto the skirt of the people walking by. Although she has apologized for the first time, and said that she would compensate for the dry cleaning money, the other party is very reluctant, pulling her, gorgeous face domineering. "If you make my clothes like this, just apologize?" "I''ll pay for the dry cleaning." "Ha? Dry cleaning! Did you hear that she said she would pay me for the dry cleaning? " The man breathed a sigh, and his beautiful face was obviously full of unhappiness. "Do you know the brand of my skirt?" "What brand is the skirt? It seems that it has nothing to do with dry cleaning." Chi En is realistic. The woman felt that Chi En en''s words were provocative to her, and immediately glared angrily, "ha, you''re still reasonable, aren''t you? Are you satirizing me? I tell you, the brand of skirt has something to do with dry cleaning! This is vivifirey''s new beach skirt. It''s hand-made. It can''t be dry cleaned! " Her voice is not small, attracted a lot of people to see. Her agent couldn''t look down and reminded her, "Weiwei, forget it, I don''t think she meant it. The director of the brand is also here. If you go on making trouble, it will be bad for your image if you disturb the director. " She is not happy with the agent to help Chi En en speak, face, not happy to drink scold, "what do you know?" She managed to buy a new skirt of the season with Jin Zhu, and got the opportunity to shoot the magazine cover for the brand. She wanted to take this opportunity to let the director of the brand see the importance she attached to the skirt. In this way, her impression score can be raised, and the director can know that she is a person who will come. As for the others, I can only say that this country bumpkin has bad luck. He doesn''t do well, but he doesn''t want to believe in throwing mud on her skirt. Chi En didn''t want to get into trouble, so he took a step and said, "otherwise, if you change it, I''ll wash it for you." She raised her chin and said, "who wants you to wash me? I don''t think you can hear me clearly. This is vivifirey''s new beach skirt. It''s a handmade high order! Do you know how many complicated processes a dress needs to go through? In addition to designer design, from fabric to embroidery, every process must be improved to complete a skirt. A little bit of damage is the damage to the whole design! " Chi En understood and translated it directly to her, "you mean you can''t wash? Can''t you dry clean it? " "Yes Isn''t she embarrassed? Chi En asked calmly, "how do you want to solve it?" "I want you to pay me a new one!" Chi En en gave her a light look. Instead of the panic, fear and uneasiness she imagined, she just gave her a light look and said, "I accidentally threw the mud on your skirt. I''m sorry. If you want dry cleaning or water cleaning, I can pay for it. But I can''t accept the compensation for a new skirt. " Without waiting for her to speak, Chi En continued, "I don''t think my careless mistakes have to be compensated so much. I also live in this hotel. If Miss wants to dry clean or water wash, she can find me at the front desk at any time. If it''s any other request, I suggest you call the police. " Chapter 570 "My son is still waiting for me in front of him. I won''t disturb him." With that, she turned to leave. "You stop!" The man was in a hurry and was about to push Chi En from behind. At this critical moment, suddenly, a figure quickly blocked in front. Ah, I fell to the ground and knocked my forehead on the beach chair. I broke my skin and blood seeped out Chi En looked back in surprise and saw linnai''s clean forehead bleeding. The woman who argued with her just now kept pushing, and her face seemed more surprised than her. The agent was startled, pulled her, "Wei Wei, what are you doing?" "I, I..." she didn''t put a heavy hand, just a push. Who knows, a woman rushed over on the way. She didn''t know what was going on. Everyone fell down and her forehead was bruised. Linnaeus seemed to notice her, pale, not knowing whether it was painful or frightening. Chi En en has not asked, she has strong said, "en en, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Although Chi En suspected that she was intentional, she could still help her by looking at the bleeding wound on her forehead. She had not yet touched Linnaeus, and her wrist had already been grabbed by someone and pulled up. His ear roared as scheduled, "Chi En en, can''t you be a woman for a minute? Where did it happen? What about the stomach? " She said it was useless, and was checked up and down by the angry man. After confirming that she was not hurt, she looked coldly at the woman who had been swaggering before, "what happened?" He himself has a kind of superior momentum, even if it is a casual question, people have a kind of feeling of being interrogated. The previous woman shrunk her neck, pointed to Chi En and said, "she threw the mud on my skirt and refused to pay for it." She pointed to Lin Nai on the ground again and raised her eyebrows. She was not sure, "as for her, she rushed out by herself. I didn''t mean to push her." Who is she trying to push?! Chi En en! Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. He clenched Chi En''s wrist, and Jun''s face already had the posture of mountain rain, "Oh? How do you want to compensate? " People in the entertainment industry have very vicious eyes. The actress''s agent has seen that Li beijue''s identity is unusual. He pulls the actress''s arm and reminds her, "Weiwei, forget it." More and more people are watching around, and the director of the brand is also coming in this direction The actress was a little embarrassed and said, "she''s soiled my skirt, so I should get a new one!" "Good!" Unexpectedly, Li beijue agreed very readily. Chi En couldn''t help pulling his arm and explained, "Li beijue, I just threw the mud on her skirt when I was cleaning her shell. The mud will be clean after washing. There''s no need to pay for the whole skirt. " It''s just that the actress is cheating on her, making trouble out of no reason. Li North Jue Eagle Mou light of looked at her one eye, grasps her hand, protects her behind oneself. Then he looked at the stunned actress and asked, "how much is it?" "Wei Wei! Forget it The agent tries to control the situation and doesn''t want it to go beyond redemption. But the actress had no sense of crisis at all. She opened her mouth and quoted a number. She rounded up a whole number on the original price of the skirt, and said, "the rest is my spiritual loss." Chapter 571 She doesn''t believe it. This man can take it out! A skirt more than 100000, even if this man can take out, she does not believe that he does not love! Li beijue is not really distressed. He can brush and sign 100000 cheques in order to learn how to bathe a baby. How can he be distressed for 100000? His face unchanged in accordance with the price of the actress said, threw a check in the past, "you want money." Before picking up the check, the actress didn''t believe that he really had a check. When the check and the number on it were confirmed, her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t say a word. It''s still the agents who get around, "it''s so much. I''m sorry, sir. Excuse me She wants to take the actress with her. Li beijue put away his pen and said carelessly, "wait a minute." They stopped. "I said, can you go now?" Li North Jue cold eye swept past, tough overbearing, "take off." "What?" Even Chi En didn''t respond. What would he take off? I heard the man around me spit out a request that made people close their mouths, "you said the number, I''ll give you the money, of course, the skirt is mine. Now I want you to take it off and give it back to me! " Now I want you to take it off and give it back to me! It''s a shameful request, but it''s reasonable and legal! The actress asked Chi En to compensate for her skirt, and Li beijue compensated, so the original skirt should belong to Li beijue. It''s not too much for him to ask for it back. But in this kind of public, this requirement is more than excessive, it is equivalent to slapping face! The agent''s face was burning with a smile, "Sir, do you think we can let Weiwei go to the hotel to change clothes and give it back to you?" "I want her to take it off now!" Strong! grim! There is no room for negotiation! Even if the actress knows that she has offended the wrong person, she blushes and looks at her agent for help. The agent is now hard to say, want to go back to the company immediately with the above report application, no longer take this kind of third rate star. Although this kind of star is only a third tier star, the troubles it often causes are more difficult to deal with than the big stars in the first and second tier. What''s more, if you have a little bit of resources, you can''t wait to put your tail up in the sky. You always think how awesome you are because you are a star. Without the eyesight of first-line and second-line stars, they are more ambitious than anyone else. They can''t stop them from being demons. But after all, it''s the artists she brought out. No matter what, she has to maintain them. The agent takes a hard look and says with a smile, "Sir, Weiwei is a girl. There are so many people here. It''s not good. Otherwise, we''ll give you the check. How about leaving the skirt in the mud? " "Forget it? You say forget it? I don''t like to say the same sentence twice, take it off There was no temperature in Li beijue''s eyes. It was so cold that he could freeze to death. The agent has seen that they want to protect their weaknesses. She turned her head and said to the previous arrogant gorgeous actress, "Wei Wei, take off the skirt and give it back to this gentleman." "Sister he!? There are so many people here... "The actress obviously doesn''t want to. The agent''s face sank and his eyes became angry. "I told you at the beginning, but you didn''t listen. Now take it off immediately!" Now that I''m off, this may be the end of the matter. If she is still noisy, I''m afraid there will be more things that make her cry! Chapter 572 That actress also responded, although a face of humiliation, or three or two under the skirt off. Wearing three-point underwear, running to the hotel without stopping for a second The onlookers watched a fragrant / gorgeous scene for free, and they were satisfied. The agent was very good at being a man. He returned the check and apologized to Chi En. Then he left in a hurry. Her front foot just left, has been falling on the ground, did not get up Lin Nai seems to be unable to help pain, patience of whimper. Chi En en found that he had forgotten Lin Nai, broke away Li beijue''s hand, helped her and sat up, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s just too sudden. Maybe I twisted my foot. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just have a rest myself. " Anyway, Linnaeus was injured just after she blocked it. How could Chi En really ignore her, "your forehead is broken. I''ll take you to the hospital." Li beijue screwed up his eyebrows! Is this woman deaf? Lin Nai said that it''s OK to have a rest, what hospital to send! Have that time, might as well accompany him to have a cup of coffee! However, even if he didn''t want to, he didn''t stop it for the first time. Maybe the injury on linnai''s forehead was really caused by protecting Chi En. It''s just that you don''t look good. Lin Nai was witty and took the initiative to decline, "don''t bother. I''ll have a rest. When my ankle is better, I''ll go to the hospital for examination. I don''t feel much pain on my forehead. I think it''s just a little bit of skin. No big problem. " Chi En en also saw that her forehead was just a little bit of skin, or said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel room, help you wipe some medicine, simple treatment of the wound, so as not to leave scars." Lin Nai originally wanted to refuse, but he was really afraid of leaving a scar on his forehead. He was polite and didn''t say any more. Chi En en was about to reach out to help her stand up. Li beijue, with a cold face, raised Lin Nai in front of her and said, "I''ll come." The woman''s pungent perfume came over him, his eyebrows wrinkled and he could kill flies. But he didn''t get rid of Linnaeus by his temper. He stretched his face and walked forward, "where do you live?" ¡°6532¡£¡± Lin Nai didn''t think Li beijue would help her. She was flattered. Chi En en did not expect that Li beijue would take the initiative to help Lin Nai. Although the action was very rough, Li beijue took the initiative to help a person, which was the first time she saw. There was no feeling in her heart. Although he didn''t think Li beijue would look at Lin Nai, he still thought it was a little dazzling. She pressed down the bottom of her heart and followed. ¡­¡­ Lin Nai lives in the VIP suite of 6532, which should be the room reserved by her "ex boyfriend". The guest room with two bedrooms and one living room looks good. You can see the sea from the French windows in the living room. However, compared with the presidential suite, the room size, decoration style and the view angle are much worse. It''s not easy to get to the room. Li beijue almost can''t wait to get rid of the person he is holding. Lin Nai was helped up by his rude estrangement. In fact, he didn''t feel very well. Li beijue didn''t seem to be helping her at all. It was more like lending her an arm and dragging her all the way. She twisted her ankle a little bit, which was more serious. But it was not easy to get so close to this man. Her ankle hurt again. She still gritted her teeth and kept smiling. She forced to the hotel room, and was rudely thrown away, Linnaeus breath almost did not mention it¡ª¡ª Chapter 573 Her face is also a little white, I don''t know whether it''s painful or nauseous. "Are you all right?" Chi En looked at Li beijue with disapproval and asked Lin Nai politely. Lin Naiqiang squeezed out a smile, "it''s OK." Then he said to Li beijue, "Mr. Li, thank you for helping me up." Chi En frowned and didn''t say anything. She went up to her and asked, "by the way, do you know where the medicine box in the room is? I''ll help you with the forehead cut. " "This..." Lin Nai early wanted to open her, eyes a turn, helpless way, "I don''t know, otherwise en en, you help me find it." "Good." As soon as Chi En''s front foot agreed, his back wrist was grabbed by Li beijue. His handsome face was full of impatience. "What are you looking for? You''re not a doctor. There are special medical staff in the hotel, and someone will deal with them when they call. " Then he perfunctorily said to Linnaeus, "you have a good rest." Put down this sentence, don''t look at Lin Nai one eye, pull pool en en to go out. Chi En was caught off guard by him, and the whole person was staggered out of the room. After entering the elevator, Li beijue let go of her hand. He looked her up and down with a pair of sharp eyes. He seemed very dissatisfied with something. Suddenly he said, "Chi En en, it seems that I really want to take you to buy two clothes..." Clothes? Why did he suddenly think of taking her to buy clothes? Chi En didn''t keep up with his thinking, "I have enough clothes to wear. Don''t buy them." "You don''t call that clothes! Do you know the leaves on people in primitive society? What you wear is the same as those leaves. It''s a fig leaf at best His mouth is too smelly. Chi En''s face turns black and his temples jump abruptly. He refuses to cooperate. "The shame cloth is also cloth. Anyway, I have enough clothes. I won''t buy it. You can buy it yourself. I don''t wear it. " Is this woman a woman? When other women hear that men want to buy clothes, they want to stick their chests up. What''s her attitude? Li beijue narrowed his eyes. "I''ll buy it for you!" "I don''t want it!" She can''t afford to buy it herself. She gave the money to the sanatorium. Except for the bank card that Chi Baobao put in her, she was almost broke. The point is, she doesn''t feel like she''s short of clothes. She has a lot of clothes and simple styles. She didn''t feel the need to buy new clothes. waste. "Chi En en, why don''t you understand people?" Li beijue trapped her between his arms, bent down and pressed her down. Her hot breath spilled on her face, and her eagle eyes became angry. "People depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. Have you heard that? I don''t mind if you wear your own clothes. But some cats and dogs have bad eyes and bark at you. You are my woman, you look good, I look good "..." so if she doesn''t dress well, it will make him blush, won''t it? For the first time, Chi En heard such words from him, though she knew that Li beijue only wanted to buy clothes for her, and had no other superfluous meaning. But when he said this, Chi En heard how different their status was. She took a breath, pondered for a moment, and let go, "OK, buy it. But let''s talk about it first. I''ll buy the clothes I want to buy. You can''t ask my opinion and has the final say. " Li beijue didn''t notice the ambiguity of what he said just now. He thought that she was finally enlightened. For the first time, he said, "yes. I''ll choose the shop! " Chapter 574 Chi En was taken to the floor of the most expensive shopping mall in the center of the city where luxury goods were sold. "This family, that family, that family, and that... You can choose any of these." He casually pointed out that they were all super luxury brands. After pointing out, long body Yuli, eagle eyes burning, have she don''t go in to choose, he drag her in meaning. Chi En really thinks these brands are too expensive and far away from her life. But since she agreed to buy it, she didn''t show any affectation. She took a walk in front of several stores and chose a brand with the most suitable style, "this one." Li beijue didn''t expect that she was so cheerful this time. She raised her mouth in a happy mood, took her hand and went in¡ª¡ª "Welcome." "Welcome." Several shopping guides said in unison. The nearest one came to them immediately and asked softly, "Hello, what kind of things do you need? I can recommend it to both of you. " "My clothes. Is there anything for me? " The shopping guide looked at her and nodded, "yes, madam, please wait a moment." She quickly picked out three pieces and took them. "These three pieces are our latest models this year. The colors are all high-grade gray, showing skin color. Especially this thin sweater adopts the most popular gray blue at present. It will not be too dark, but also has high-grade feeling. And the style is classic and generous, which can be used to match skirt and trousers. It''s a practical and beautiful piece. " Chi En asked, "how much is this sweater?" Shopping in luxury stores does not mean that all the customers are the kind who take clothes and leave without asking the price. So Chi En didn''t try it on and asked the price first. She wasn''t surprised. Smiling reply, "the unit price of this sweater is 38888 yuan." How expensive! Chi En''s face wrinkled. Last time she bought a tie clip inlaid with diamond for Li beijue, it was less than 30000 yuan. This thin sweater is even more expensive than the tie clip inlaid with diamond. Chi En really didn''t want it for a moment. As soon as Li beijue looked at her face, he knew that the woman hesitated again. He raised her jaw and ordered the shopping guide to "wrap it up." The shopping guide was very surprised, "OK, I''ll pack it for you right away." Chi En suddenly regained her mind and called her, "wait a minute." The shopping guide stopped for no reason. She turned her head and looked at the noble man around her. She was a little angry. "Li beijue, didn''t we agree that you choose the shop and I choose the clothes?" "Don''t you like that sweater? You can buy it if you like. Anyway, it''s not just this one. You can choose others. " Li beijue didn''t think there was anything wrong with him asking the shopping guide to pack that sweater. Chi En frowned and refuted his overbearing logic. "I just asked, but I didn''t say whether I like it or not. Even if I like it, at least try to fit it! I don''t want that one. I''ll choose for myself! " This woman... Must fight with him in front of so many people for a sweater?! Li beijue''s chest heaved and his eyes sank. Chi En never let him look at each other! Just when the shopping guide thought that he would definitely suppress Chi En, he never thought that he would calm down and acquiesce to not want the sweater. Probably still angry, but he also severely threatened a small woman, "do not pick cheap!" Don''t think he doesn''t know. This woman doesn''t want that sweater. She just thinks it''s too expensive! If it''s too expensive, it''s meaningless for him to bring her to buy clothes! Chapter 575 "Well." Chi En also knows this truth. She has come to this kind of store. If she chooses the clothes that are on sale, it is equivalent to picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelons. After all, this kind of store, even if it''s off-season clothes on sale, is also expensive and can scare people''s chin. Instead of spending a lot of money on outdated clothes, it''s better to add a little money and choose the clothes of the season. She didn''t want the sweater because she thought it was a little expensive. Another reason is that the sweater should be matched with pants, coat and sweater chain. A set down, the price is not a little bit expensive. But don''t use Dolce & amp; Gabbana''s sweater, with the jeans she bought at the night market? Chi En went around the store and, under the introduction of the shopping guide, chose three sets of styles with moderate price and no need for additional matching. A light blue striped shirt high waist skirt, a small fragrance lady classic dress, a professional actress black and white dress. Three suits, three styles. The first leisure, the second lady, the third occupation. It''s just three simple suits, enough for all kinds of occasions. And three sets of clothes are very suitable for Chi En en, the greatest degree of embellishment of her skin white, waist thin, leg long advantages. It''s just a good design with a large profile, which blocks her chest from being big enough. Even the shopping guide praised her for her good taste. Chi En en tried three sets to Li beijue. He nodded at each set. Chi En asked the shopping guide to help pack them. After three sets of tests, Chi En resolutely refused to buy them. Li beijue seldom saw that she was willing to buy three sets of clothes at a time. She didn''t embarrass her, so she swiped the card to pay the bill. In the sweet welcome of the shopping guide, she left with Chi En''s shoulder in her arms As soon as they leave. Dolce& The shopping guide in Gabbana''s shop is boiling. "Is that man Li beijue? Is that Li Shao? I remember seeing his interview on a financial program before. I didn''t expect to be more handsome than on TV. " "I recognized him, too. It must be him! Really handsome. It''s a pity that the brand can''t take photos, otherwise I really want to take one secretly. " "Me too, me too! I just wanted to take a picture of him as a screen saver while he was waiting. It''s a pity I can''t do it. " Several people beat their chests, full of regret. In their regret gossip, Chi En has returned to the Hilton Hotel. On arriving at the lobby of the hotel, a fiery little figure came out and roared at her, "Chi En en, aren''t you digging shells with me? Why people disappear in the twinkling of an eye! Do you still regard me as your son! You, you - you''re not afraid that if I''m abducted, you won''t have a son! " This little guy, like the angry little lion, is not her baby. Who is it? He seems to be in a hurry. He grabs Chi En''s hand and goes back on the verge of outburst! Let''s go back and pack! I don''t want to stay here! I Want to Go Home! I''m going back to Beijing! " At the moment when he was angry, Li beijue came to him quickly and bent down to pick him up. Chi Baobao was in a moment of anger, kicking with open legs, biting with his mouth while kicking, "I don''t want you! You are a bad guy. You make my woman cry, you rob my woman! Let go of me "Calm down!" Li beijue''s voice was not big, but it was especially powerful. Chapter 576 Kick and bite the pool baby stopped, angry eyes staring at him, or that sentence, "I don''t want you." "I want you!" Li beijue didn''t care a word to block him back. Chi Baobao''s angry little face turned red again and yelled, "I said I don''t want you!" "I''m not deaf." Li North Jue cluster next eyebrow heart, displeased of remind him, "you don''t want me, also don''t want Chi En en.". If you want it, you have to have both! " "Why?" Chi Baobao is unconvinced. Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, holding his big eyes and staring at his small eyes. "She''s mine!" "Chi En is mine! We''ve been together for five years. You''ve only been with Chi En recently. She should be mine first and last Chi Baobao is still not satisfied, and her face turns red like crystal. Li beijue glanced at him and said, "five years ago, where didn''t I come from? First come, then come. I''ll come first. If you don''t understand this problem, you can do it for another two years. " "You don''t understand!" Although chibaobei really doesn''t understand, he deeply feels that he is despised, and his small mouth is trembling. Now he wants to fight with the old Wang next door for a win / lose rather than take Chi En home. "Director, he''s here." Suddenly, an excited male voice came in. Then, a middle-aged man with blue hair and fashionable clothes came to Li beijue. First, he looked at Chi Baobao with his eyes shining. Then, he saw Li beijue''s appearance clearly, and then he looked at them with his eyes shining. Excitedly, he held out his hand. "Hello, I''m vivifirey''s publicizing agent. Do you know this brand?" Li beijue didn''t even look at the hand that stretched out in front of him. Holding Chi Baobao, he turned and walked to Chi En. How could the man easily give up and catch up with him, walking and saying, "Sir, wait a minute, I''m not a liar. Vivifireey is a luxury brand and one of the top 500 companies in the world. I''m really a good advocate of their brand. Well, I''d like to invite you and your son to shoot an advertisement for vivifirey, the hard photos we often see on the inside pages of magazines. " Their brand is just about to launch children''s wear line. Just at the beach, they took a group of advertising photos on the inside page of the magazine, but the actress they found didn''t perform well. A good skirt on her just took a low breath. The director was not satisfied, he lost his temper and said that he wanted to change the person to shoot again. But temporary replacement, where to find such a suitable person? It happened that they saw a hotel attendant coaxing a beautiful little boy on the beach. Although the little boy was only five years old, he could see that he would bring disaster to his country and people when he grew up. The key is that he still has noble temperament. At that time, the director took a fancy to people and asked them to look for them. As a result, when he looked for them, people did not know why they disappeared. He had been looking for people in the hotel for a long time. Unexpectedly, he not only found the reduced version, but also let him find the 2.0 hardcover version! How can he give up? He boldly stopped in front of Li beijue and continued to Bibi, "please believe me, the advertising on the inside page of this magazine is controlled by our brand director himself. It''s definitely not the kind of random advertising pictures on the roadside. If you do well, you can still be models Chapter 577 This man''s figure and appearance, if the time to become a top male model is not a problem! "Well, think about it." Li beijue finally looked him in the eye. He touched his thin, sexy lips and spat out a word, "go away!" Where come the flies, so noisy! That propagandist always thought he was moved, but he didn''t expect that he would introduce himself in exchange for the other party''s merciless rolling words. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to give up such a good idea. He did not dare to provoke Li beijue. He looked left and right and saw Chi En. Decided to do it another way. "Miss, you should know our brand? Why don''t you talk to your husband and kids? I really think your husband and children have great potential to be models. It''s a waste not to be a model. Moreover, as long as the modeling industry is famous, it will make a lot of money. The 49th on the Forbes list is a model. A top male model earns at least tens of millions of dollars a year.... " "Sorry, we don''t have the will to do that." "Really no longer? Your husband and child have such good conditions. It''s too wasteful not to take the road of modeling! " His tone is just like that Chi En is in a rage! Chi En was slightly embarrassed by him. She didn''t know how much Li beijue''s annual income was, but it must be more than 10 million dollars. Li beijue had been extremely impatient with him. Ying Mei twisted up and wanted to kick him away! Just then. The brand director and a group of staff came to hear the wind. The brand director saw Chi Baobao at the first sight and Li beijue at the second. He seemed to be surprised and couldn''t believe it. He quickly came over and asked politely, "Li Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so honored. Are you here on holiday, too? " "Burn incense." "Burn incense?" Brand director YILENG, but quick response to the invitation, "brand 5 days later in Huanya has an annual show, I don''t know if Li Shao has time, spare time to participate?" The general publicist is stupid. Five days later, there will be an annual show for the brand. He knows that this kind of first-line luxury brand will hold a show every year when it comes to fashion week season. In addition to the general release show, the brand will hold an annual show every year. The annual show mainly invites global brand spokesmen, partners, VIP customers and so on. Each invitation list is selected and selected, and the general promotion representative like him is not qualified to participate. What is the origin of this man? "It depends." It was a perfunctory answer, but the brand director was so happy that he said, "OK, no matter Li Shao has time or not, I will help you to reserve the first row." The first row is where the most distinguished guests sit. Even though he didn''t know the origin of Li beijue, he realized that his words of persuading others to become a model were too humiliating. He shrank to one side in silence and did not speak. Li beijue was extremely impatient and left with Chi En en''s hand in his arms The brand director and you Rongyan watched him walk away, and then they were in a good mood. "I didn''t expect that the child had something to do with Li Shao. No wonder I always feel a little familiar. Is it Li Shao''s son Chapter 578 I went back to the presidential suite. Li beijue took Chi Baobao into his study, but he didn''t allow Chi En to go in. I don''t know what the two people said. An hour later, Chi Baobao came out of the study. Although her face was still tight, she didn''t go away in anger when she was just in the hall. He went to Chi En''s side, hugged Chi En''s leg, grunted and expressed his dissatisfaction, and said, "Chi En, this time it''s OK, next time you forget me, I''ll ignore you." "No more." Chi En''s guilty promise is fast. She really forgot Chi Bao by accident this time. It''s no wonder that the little guy was so angry just now. Chi Baobao was in a better mood. He held Chi En''s leg, raised his head, and then pursed his lips. He said firmly, "Chi En, I still decided to learn to make money with the old Wang next door. I will protect you from being bullied in the future! I''ll buy you the most expensive skirt! The best clothes Lao Wang next door is right. If he can''t become stronger, he can''t protect Chi En. Chi En can be with Han Qifeng, but he can''t. If Chi En is really with Han Qifeng, he will be taken away by the old Wang next door. With his present strength, he can''t resist the old Wang next door at all. At that time, he can only separate from Chi En en... He doesn''t want to separate from his wife, so Chi En should stay with the old Wang next door. When he grows up, he will take Chi En away, not Lao Wang next door. "Baby Chi, what are you talking about with your father?" How suddenly, one or two of them insisted on buying clothes for her? Chi Baobao''s face was taut. He held her more tightly. "I won''t tell you, anyway, I will protect you in the future!" In the future, like the kind of woman who laughs at the woman in his family for not being able to afford beautiful clothes, he will clean up hard, so that he won''t let that person go as easily as Lao Wang next door! Chi Baobao''s eyes flashed a haze that didn''t match his age, but he hid well, and Chi En didn''t find it. "Well, well, you protect me, but you have to eat more eggs and drink more milk to grow up quickly. If you are picky, you will not grow up Eggs, milk! Chi Baobao turned his mouth in disgust and took a deep breath, "I will eat." He climbed onto the sofa sticky, holding Chi En''s arm, coquetry like hum, "woman, you just forgot me, in order to punish you, you have to accompany me to watch two episodes of bear ~!" Chi En en was really curious about what Li beijue had said to him. How could the rebellious little guy become so obedient? It was incredible. And it''s incredibly clingy. But she''s happy to be stuck to by baby Chi, "OK." She turned on the TV and called out the bear. The sound of Xiong Da Xiong ER and bald head Qiang suddenly rang in the living room. Chi Baobao held her arm and noticed that she was attracted by the super large LCD TV when she was in Leighton. Her eyes were staring at the TV without blinking. It looked like Chi Baobao has seen more than 80 episodes, two episodes down, nearly 40 minutes. When the TV is over, the sun is setting outside. Chi En heard his belly murmur and chuckled. He picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He said to him, "baby pool, let''s go down to dinner." "Good." "I''ll call your father." Ikebana''s sunflower like smile fell down, although his face was not so happy. But also didn''t stop her, acquiesced that she wanted to call Li beijue. Chapter 579 Chi En en went to his study and called Li beijue. Li beijue seemed to be busy with her work. She retired quietly, made a cup of coffee for him, put it on the table, brought it to the door and went out. "Let''s go." Chi Baobao is ready to have a meal with the old Wang next door. As a result, he waited for a long time until his wife came out. He awkwardly raised his chin in the direction of the study, and asked, "where''s the old Wang next door?" Chi En took his hand and took him out. He said, "your father is busy. Let''s go down to eat first and help him bring some food after eating... What would you like to eat in the evening?" "The cake at noon!" The two voices gradually diverged * In the restaurant downstairs. The waiter who served them at noon led them to the old position. After Chi En chose some nutritious dishes, he returned the menu to him. Chi Baobao ordered a few snacks, because Chi En didn''t allow him to eat too many sweet things. He only ordered one for each. Soon, the waiter took the menu to prepare. Just as Chi En was holding her chin and chatting with Chi Bao, a voice suddenly came in from behind them, "en en, what a coincidence." Chi En has heard her voice many times today, so you don''t have to look back to know who it is. Sure enough, Linnaeus came over with a smile. She changed into a white skirt, and there was a big square Bundy on her forehead, which weakened her beauty and increased her purity. She first swept around, and then she could not help wondering, "eh, en en, didn''t Mr. Li come down to dinner with you?" "He has something else to do." After all, Lin Nai helped himself in the afternoon, and Chi En was not good enough to be too indifferent to her. Light said. "So..." Lin nairuo thought, quickly and naturally said, "en en, anyway, there are only two of you, and I have only one. Let''s eat together." "..." Chi En was reluctant. But Linnaeus put it all forward, and she gave a hum. Lin Nai immediately opened the position beside Chi Baobao and sat down. Chi Baobao showed her unwelcome face. As soon as she sat down, Chi Baobao immediately jumped down from the chair and said coolly, "woman, I''ll sit next to you." He also too does not give the face, if the skin thin spot person, already shamed indignantly left. But linnai not only didn''t leave, but also didn''t recognize the disgust in his voice. He tilted his head and praised, "en en, you and Mr. Li''s son are really good-looking, they look very smart, and they will have a bright future like his father. How old is he now? " As the saying goes, when she comes up, she praises Chi Baobao. Chi enen is hard to say, "five and a half years old." Lin Nai seemed to like Chi Baobao very much and boasted again. Then he asked curiously, "so you and Mr. Li met five years ago? I thought you and Sue... " She seems to be afraid of committing the taboo of Chi En en, and swallow Su Cheng Yan''s name back. Chi En calmly poured a glass of water for Chi Bao, handed it to him to drink, and said faintly, "I''ve broken up." "Ah, so it is." She seemed very interested, and continued, "how do you know Mr. Li? I think Mr. Li is very kind to you. You must have been very romantic when you first met? " Chapter 580 How do you know Li beijue? Chi En can''t tell who he met in bed. The process is not romantic at all. It''s also painful. The tearing pain can be clearly felt even if she took the medicine at that time. But she''s not going to tell Linnaeus that. "Not romantic." Lin Nai was blocked by her. No matter how dull she was, she could see that Chi En didn''t want to tell her. She quietly turned away from the topic and began to chat with Chi En about her childhood. But Chi En can''t remember all the interesting things she said. Some things I remember are not the version of sisterhood she said, but the version of Linnaeus'' one-sided prank. They didn''t have much time to play together when they were young, and Linnaeus didn''t want to play with her at that time. When she came, Linnaeus took her toys and ran out to find other people. So, although Linnaeus racked his brains, he couldn''t think of anything else that happened with Chi En except for a few things. The atmosphere gradually became awkward. Lin Nai had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, do you still remember how we played tricks on Chi Ya together? Chi Ya wanted to show off the new skirt she bought and scolded us for not being able to afford it. We scratched her skirt together. Do you remember? When Chi Ya saw it, her nose came out crying. That''s funny. Ha ha... " Chi En en remembered this. She took a look at Lin Nai, who was in high spirits. She silently put a napkin on Chi Bao''s leg and said, "you remember wrong. It''s not us who scratched her skirt, it''s you who scratched her skirt. And you forget the back. Chi Ya cried angrily. Later, she complained to Gu qiaomei. You said I rowed the flowers, and then she went home by herself. " Because of that, she was severely scolded by Chi Jianguo and was not allowed to eat that night. And forced to apologize to chiya. Lin Nai really doesn''t remember these details. She remembers that Chi Ya was crying, and she was very proud. As for Chi En, she was too young to remember the details, and she didn''t care about Chi En at all. Her original intention is to think that Chi En also hates Chi ya. Chi En certainly likes to listen to Chi Ya''s bad luck. Didn''t expect to flatter on the leg of the horse, she accosted the sentence, "is it?" Just at this time, the waiter brought up the dishes and Linnaeus'' steak. In order to hide her embarrassment, she shut up and began to eat. Chi Enle''s happy she calms down, ignores her, and Chi baby has a meal. A meal is a complete silence. Linnaeus was very embarrassed. After eating, she stood up in a hurry, said goodbye to Chi En, and left in a mess As soon as she left, Chi enen called the waiter again, ordered some dishes that Li beijue usually liked to eat, and asked the waiter to take them to the room. Then he took Chi Baobao back. On the way back, babe Chi chuckled and said, "woman, I don''t like her. Don''t let her have dinner with us next time. It''s boring to watch!" Chi En pinched his face and sneered, "do you know what it means to be bored?" "I know when I see her!" Chi Baobao snorted. He cursed without dirty words. He looked up at her and stressed, "in a word, don''t pay any attention to her in the future. She is not a good person! Don''t be sold and count the money for others! " Chi En didn''t know if he had taken his words to heart and led him into the elevator. Chapter 581 Right now. Hilton Hotel back door, a low-key Lexus slowly into the hotel. The manager of the hotel nodded and bowed. Several bodyguards got out of the car quickly, opened the door respectfully and waited. First of all, a red sandalwood crutch came into our eyes. Then, a hale and hearty old man appeared in the public eye. Years left traces on his face, but it did not affect his dignity and noble spirit. When he went there, the whole audience was silent. It''s like being held by the neck. I don''t dare to see more. "Here we are, sir." An old housekeeper took his hand and whispered. "Yes." He has a low voice. Although he uses crutches, it doesn''t affect his walking speed. From his walking speed with the wind in his hand, we can see his vigorous and resolute character, "beijue and miss Chi live here?" "Yes, sir." He glanced at the old housekeeper and asked, "I remember Zhiyuan is also in country y?" "Yes, sir." Word by word, just like the set machine, even the language and breath are not biased. The hale and hearty old man asked faintly, "have you found it? What does she have to do with the heirs of the Nishizawa family who have just returned? " "Miss Zhiyuan seems to have known Mr. xizelie, that is, Han Qifeng very early. Later, Nishizawa''s cousin died in a car accident, leaving a five month old daughter. Mr. xizelie probably didn''t feel interesting. He left country y with his little niece and worked as a surgeon in Beijing in anonymity. He just came back recently for unknown reasons. Miss Zhiyuan has always been fond of Mr. xizelie. She has reached a cooperation agreement with the Baron in private, helping the baron to cover up and at the same time avoiding blind date. " "Oh, Jason, I didn''t expect that I was so old that I was fooled by two young people. It seems that I am really old... " The old housekeeper bowed his head and didn''t answer. He got on the elevator and rubbed the wood of the crutch with his finger. He seemed to ponder, "anyway, Miss Chi is not suitable for beijue. What do you think?" The old housekeeper hesitated and nodded, "yes." The hale and hearty old man closed his eyes and said faintly, "help me find a time. Don''t disturb beijue. I want to talk to miss Chi alone." "All right." The elevator quieted down, all the way up ¡­¡­ Chi En en didn''t know that the crisis was coming. She took Chi Bao back to the presidential suite and gave her a bath. The room service staff had already delivered the food. Li beijue came out of the study and forced her to eat again. Then he put down his chopsticks and said, "Chi En en, don''t wait for me tonight. You go to bed first." "... well." It seems that he is not going to sleep tonight. After dinner, Li beijue went back to his study. Chi En en finished washing and was tired after running all day. Anyway, Li beijue didn''t go back to her bedroom to have a rest. She simply took Chi Bao to bed and slept with her. Chi Bao was very happy. She pestered her with a fairy tale and then chirped out her own ideas before she went to sleep. Looking at the angel like sleeping face of the little guy around her, she could not help feeling better. She felt her stomach and fell into a deep dream Chapter 582 The next day, the morning sun shines in from the French window, and sprinkles on the soft bed. Chi En moves her fingers and slowly opens her eyes. It''s the angel like sleeping face of the little guy. Chi Baobao still keeps the posture of going to bed last night. He doesn''t move and sleeps well. Without the usual open mouth women and cool full of young adults look like, pink and tender is a milk gas to take off the little guy. She reached out and poked him in the belly. Sure enough, the little guy frowned unhappily, and he could see the little adult when he was awake. "Puchi." Chi En was amused by his small appearance. He covered him up again and sat up from the bed. There was no sign of anyone coming in the bedroom. It seems that Li beijue was really busy all night last night. Anyway, she''s up. Let''s go down and buy breakfast for them. She got up and put on the striped shirt and skirt that Li beijue took her to buy yesterday. She tied her hair into a ponytail and went out of the door with a clear mind. She just got to the elevator. Suddenly, a well-dressed old man in a suit came to her. Chi En thought he would take the elevator, and gave him the front seat without any trace. Unexpectedly, the old man came to a position a step away from her, stood still, put his hands in front of him, politely bent down for her, and said, "Hello, Miss Chi." Chi En didn''t know who he was, or why he knew himself. But when he was so old, he bent down to salute himself. Chi En was uncomfortable, and he bent back at a loss. "You, hello." Old housekeeper Jason didn''t expect Chi En to give him a return. He was stunned, but he soon came back to his senses. "Hello, Miss Chi. Sir, I want to see you. Is it convenient for you now?" Sir Listen to this address, you can also hear the relationship with Li beijue. Li beijue''s grandfather wants to see her? Chi En en suddenly had the feeling that her ugly daughter-in-law saw her parents. Although she was worried, she quickly replied, "it''s convenient." "Follow me, please." "All right." Chi En followed him step by step. The corridor turns a corner, the old housekeeper leads him to stop outside the presidential suite at the end of this floor, and respectfully knocks on the door. "Come in." If you don''t see him, hear him first. Chi En en heard the old man''s dignified voice. He could not help but clenched his clothes and followed the old housekeeper in¡ª¡ª The presidential suites in the hotel are the same size, but the decoration style is different. This presidential suite is almost all mahogany furniture, pure European palace style, luxurious crystal lamp in the noble atmosphere and faintly show the majestic atmosphere, the overall decoration, give people a sense of solemnity and dignity. In the center of the living room stood three burly bodyguards. In the middle of the bodyguards sat an old man making tea. The old man looks sixty or seventy years old. His hair is gray and he is hale and hearty. From the outline of his face, we can see that he was strong when he was young. The old housekeeper took Chi En en to the living room and quietly stood aside to remind him in a low voice, "Sir, Miss Chi is coming." "Yes." With a deep voice, he didn''t look up at Chi En. He still concentrated on making his own tea, as if he didn''t ask Chi En to come. Chapter 583 Chi En was very patient, otherwise he would not get along with the two explosives at home. Li didn''t pay attention to her, and she didn''t disturb her. She stood there quietly and watched him make tea. See his skillful action with hot water pouring teapot, spout, lid, teacup, and then teapot, teacup drain. Then put the teaspoon into the tea, pour the water to brew, after nodding three times, pour two cups of tea. Then he put down the teapot, took the handkerchief from the servant, cleaned his hands, sat down, tasted a mouthful of tea and looked at Chi En. "Sit down." Chi En hesitated and sat opposite him. Li Laozi just made a cup of tea to her, indifferent mouth, "try how to taste?" Chi En took it and took a drink. She didn''t know the tea ceremony and thought it was too strong. Mr. Li put up a teacup and lowered his head, and then he continued. "Miss Chi, I came to investigate you before I came. You are the illegitimate daughter of the Chi family. You have a greedy aunt, a father who only cares about interests but has no humanity, and a mother who is deep-seated in name. Your sister and your boyfriend at school are unmarried. Your sister hates you to the bone and has no brain impulse. To be frank, Miss Chi, your family is a mess. " "And you. As soon as you were admitted to university, you dropped out of school and went abroad to have children. Your education will stop in high school. And I know something about your character. You are a good understanding girl... "He paused, his eyes sharp," but you are not suitable for beijue. " Chi En felt that the old man in front of her didn''t like her the moment she entered the door. Therefore, when she heard the outspoken words of Master Li, she was not surprised. "Jason, bring it up." "Yes." A password box was put in front of Chi En en, and the old manager opened the password box in front of Chi En, in which a stack of money was neatly placed. "Five years ago, you took five million yuan from beijue''s mother and left him. Miss Chi, here is ten million. Leave beijue. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is chiguoguo''s contempt! Despise even make no secret! Chi En clenched his lower lip, summoned up courage and looked into his sharp eyes, "I''m not with him for money. I like Li beijue. I know that I still have many shortcomings, and I will try to change them in the future. I''m already preparing for the independent examination for my education.... " Li''s eyes were like an X-ray. He swept her and suddenly said, "the clothes you are wearing are bought for you by beijue?" In this sentence, Chi En suddenly felt slapped in the face. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t. The clothes she was wearing were indeed bought for her by Li beijue, or she chose them yesterday. Her silence is equivalent to acquiescence. Li old son eyebrow didn''t move for a while, again ordered a, "Jason." Another box was put in front of Chi En, and the old housekeeper opened it again in front of her. This time, it was not money, but pieces of gold. "50 million, I think it should be enough." Chi En en knew that this was a prejudice against her poverty. No matter what she said, Li could not listen to it, and she did not want to be humiliated by the increase of money. She stood up, covered the top of the safe, took a deep breath, and looked at the dignified old man in front of her. "I''m sorry, I''m married to Li beijue. I don''t want to divorce." Chapter 584 Li doesn''t seem to be shocked by the news at all. His old well like eyes don''t even have the slightest fluctuation. He put his hands on the table and looked at Chi En en with a natural sense of oppression in his bones. "Do you think that kind of marriage proof of children''s playfulness is effective here?" "I can tell you clearly that your so-called marriage is not legal in W country. Strictly speaking, you are not married at all Chi En en could feel the pressure. She touched her eyes which were in control of almost everything. "Marriage is not a piece of paper. As long as Li beijue and I think it is effective, it is effective, isn''t it?" This counterattack, the counterattack is beautiful! It''s the first time that Mr. Li has been refuted face to face. He frowns and doesn''t speak, but the pressure in the room is getting heavier and heavier In the presidential suite, everyone could not help but hold their breath, only Chi En looked into his eyes for a moment, determined not to let go. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and had a little appreciation. It was the first time that someone dared to refute him directly and even looked at him for more than three minutes. Unfortunately, the birth rate is too low and the family situation is too poor. "I don''t agree with you together." He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "it''s true that you are not worthy of beijue, but you gave birth to a very clever son to beijue. As the biological mother of my great grandson, I can give you a reasonable compensation. In addition to the money, I can also give you a villa and a small company that will last you a lifetime. Of course, if you only want money, you can also give me a general figure, as long as it is not too much, I will promise you. But I still have that attitude. You and beijue can''t be together, and they won''t be together. Do you understand? " "I don''t want money..." As if he didn''t hear it, Li poured the tea in the cup into the abandoned teapot and said faintly, "Miss Chi doesn''t have to refuse so fast. I know. You must think that as long as you grasp beijue, you will get more than that. But I can tell you clearly that in your capacity, beijue is just a new one. Have you met Zhiyuan? What do you think is better than your external and internal conditions? " Jin Zhiyuan... Chi En''s mind comes up with a beautiful, tall, elegant and unassuming girl. She is silent and still insists on her own point of view, "emotion is not equal exchange, like each other is more important than fit." "That''s because it hasn''t been found unsuitable! When found not suitable, naturally will not like. It''s like buying shoes in a shoe store. The shoes you like don''t necessarily fit your feet. Even if you like to wear them reluctantly, there will always be a day when you have blisters on your heels. Does Miss Chi want to wait until the day when beijue finds that it doesn''t fit and can''t bear to let go? " Mr. Li has been around for decades, and every sentence is spicy and sophisticated. He says, "you don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. Go back and think about it first. Before you think it over, all the conditions I told you are valid. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jason, get her out of here." Master Li seemed to be determined that Chi En would seriously consider the general, indifferent command. "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper came to Chi En en, and the gentleman stretched out his hand to guide him, "Miss Chi, let''s go." Chi En clenched her lower lip and turned to walk out Seeing that she was about to walk to the door, Chi En suddenly turned around¡ª¡ª Chapter 585 "Miss Chi?" The old housekeeper was stunned. I don''t know why she suddenly stopped. Chi En whispered an apology to him, "I''m sorry, I have another word to say to the old man." With that, she steadfastly turned back and walked back to master Li. She bowed deeply to him, straightened her back and said, "I''m sorry, I think I can give my grandfather the answer now - I believe in Li beijue!" She is not a pair of shoes, nor is Li beijue a shoe buyer. Their feelings after so many things are not a matter of whether a pair of shoes fit or not. She believed that Li beijue would not embarrass her. She also believed that even if she was a pair of shoes that didn''t fit, the paranoid man would bite his teeth and wear them. And she will not always be just a pair of shoes that don''t fit, she will try to change, one day, they will run into each other''s most suitable person. And she promised the man that she would work hard to be with him. She will not easily promise others anything, but she will try her best to do what she promised! After Chi En finished, he bowed to him again. He was gentle and polite. He didn''t disrespect Li because he didn''t allow her to be with Li beijue. "Excuse me, Grandpa. I''ll go out first." Without waiting for Li to speak, she said on her own initiative, "I won''t tell Li beijue about my grandfather''s chat with me today." Then she turned back to the old housekeeper and apologized again, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Then she opened the door herself and walked out calmly. When she got to the door, she didn''t let the old housekeeper see her off, but insisted on getting into the elevator When the elevator door closed, the old housekeeper went back to the presidential suite and bowed to the hale and hearty old man to report, "Sir, Miss Chi has gone." The dignified old man sitting on the sofa squinted and suddenly raised his head and asked, "Jason, what do you think of her?" The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment and said respectfully, "Miss Chi is very nice. He is calm, gentle but not timid, polite and understanding. It''s a person who will be liked in a short time. " "People who will be liked in a short time." He slowly rubbed the crutch head with his finger, and said with a smile, "she can make a good impression on you when you meet for the first time, and help her speak in front of me. It''s really good." "The old Baron means..." "She is a little better than I thought, but I still said that she is not suitable for beijue. What beijue needs is a woman like Jin Zhiyuan who can help him and cope with various occasions. Not a good wife and mother. " Li''s eyes are rational and heartless. Old housekeeper tube eye view nose of low head, "however, Miss pool don''t like to accept compensation to leave." "No, it''s not like she just said no to me." Li said calmly, "I didn''t want to start from her. I just want to see her. As for the one just now, it''s just a little trial. " What kind of person is his grandson? He knows that if he really identifies Chi En, even if Chi En wants to leave, he probably can''t. He had a tap on the ground with his walking stick and closed his eyes for a while. Just suddenly opened his eyes, sharp and strong, "help me connect with beijue. At this point, he should be busy. " Chapter 586 Almost at the same time, the laptop video connection in Li beijue''s study rang. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and pressed the connect button. HD projection immediately put the old man''s dignified facial features on the wall, across the screen, you can feel a strong sense of oppression. "What''s the matter?" Li beijue didn''t seem to be aware of his strong sense of oppression. His face was expressionless and cold. "How are you getting along with Zhiyuan recently?" Mr. Li didn''t care about his attitude and asked directly. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and gathered his impatience. "It''s OK." "When are you going to get engaged?" "Engaged?" Li beijue suddenly tightened his jaw, narrowed his eyes and stared at the other end of the screen, "I remember I just promised you that I would have a look with Jin Zhi * *. I didn''t promise to be engaged. " When Chi En was kidnapped, he wanted to find her as soon as possible, so he asked the old man for help. At the same time, he agreed to the conditions for the old man and Jin Zhiyuan to try. But that condition only includes pretending to be with Jin Zhiyuan and not getting engaged! "No, it can be now." Li said with indifference and dignity, "Zhiyuan has a sister named Zhixuan, who is suitable for you and me. You are engaged." "I''m not interested!" What Zhiyuan Zhixuan Zhibian, he''s not interested! He''s only interested in Cheyne! "I''m not talking to you." Li beijue''s black eyes were dark and deep, and his thin lips touched him and said, "I didn''t want to discuss with you! I think you''ve made it very clear that I have a woman I like and I won''t marry anyone else. Besides, I''m married. " "It''s just a kid''s family wine game!" Li didn''t take his words seriously at all. He said directly, "I''ve asked Zhixuan to come to Y country. She will arrive tomorrow. You can pick up the plane." Without waiting for Li beijue to refuse, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, "beijue, as a grandson, I have indulged you for a long time. Enough of playing. If you overdo it, I''ll have to step in. Just because I won''t touch you doesn''t mean I won''t touch other people. " Others refer to Chi En?! Li beijue''s face suddenly became ugly! "I give you a little warning, beijue. You are my most proud grandson. Don''t let me down. Just think about it for yourself. " The figures on the wall flashed and returned to their original appearance. This video has just been cut off, and that mobile phone has been shaking wildly. He scanned the caller ID on his phone and picked it up "Lin Anxin was arrested. I checked the identity of the person who arrested her and found your home. What''s the matter, beijue? " It''s Sishen''s voice. Before Li beijue spoke, his mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in. He took away his cell phone and opened a text message - Sir, the old man sent someone to pick up Miss Chi''s grandfather from the sanatorium. His eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle, his chest fluctuated violently, and his anger almost made his blood flow back! "Beijue, are you listening to me? Lin Anxin... " Li beijue stands up fiercely, clenches his mobile phone and slams it on the wall! No more than three customized mobile phones in the world fell apart! The broken screen rolled twice on the ground and stopped by the garbage can! He suddenly clenched his fist and hit the desk with one, "shi-t!" Chapter 587 Chi En went to the restaurant and ordered breakfast before he went upstairs. As soon as I go up. He was startled by the man with scarlet black eyes waiting in the porch, "Li beijue?" Isn''t he busy working in his study? How do you stand here? You look so ugly? Who provoked him? She fixed her eyes again and took a cool breath. Her eyebrows suddenly gathered and she grabbed his left hand. "What''s wrong with your hand?" The back of his left hand is really miserable. In some places, the skin and flesh are flying, and in some places, the glass scum is stained. At first sight, he has just had a fire. What happened to him at work? So angry? "Hands?" Li beijue stared at her from the moment she came in, as if he wanted to stare her out of a hole. As he watched Chi En grab his left hand, he lowered his head and glanced at his hand. A trace of anger flashed across his eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll wrap it up later. " As soon as his voice fell, he changed his mind. Staring at Chi En''s face, he suddenly said, "Chi En, help me bandage it." "Me?" Chi En didn''t say whether he would like it or not. He had decided by himself. He took Chi En''s hand and went to the living room. Then he found the family medicine box from the drawer and put it in front of Chi En. Eagle eyes burning out of the injured hand, uncle like, "help me bandage." Chi En was used to his character of saying that wind is rain. He opened the medicine box and said, "you sit on the sofa first. You stand too high. I can''t make it." For the first time, the tall man sat down to face. Chi En found out the small tweezers, iodine and gauze from inside and put them aside. Then he bent down and took his hand to look at it carefully. He frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to hurt his muscles and bones, but there are glass scum in it. You should take these scum out first, or it will lead to serious injury if you put it for a long time." How can there be glass slag? Chi En really can''t figure it out. But she didn''t ask much. First, she used tweezers to help him pick out the broken glass one by one. It''s a very careful job to pick out the glass slag. He didn''t know how to make all the glass slag on the back of his hand into the meat. Chi En felt pain every time he took one down with small tweezers. The more to the back, the smaller the glass slag, the more difficult to take. After a while, a thin layer of sweat came out of her forehead. Her eyelids drooped, her whole attention was on the back of the man''s injured hand, and her movements were as gentle as possible, for fear of hurting him. After picking up the glass slag, Chi En put down the small tweezers, picked up the iodine and gently reminded him, "it will be a little painful, bear it." "Yes." She gritted her teeth, poured iodine on the wound on the back of his hand, and began to clean the wound with a cotton swab. His wound is very serious. If he doesn''t clean it up, he may get inflamed and infected. Chi En carefully cleaned his wound, but the man who had been very upset before was quiet. Drooping eyes has been looking at her, clearly in the wound with iodine will be very painful, his eyes did not blink, not a moment in front of the people looking at. Looking at, Li beijue noticed the subtle change of his belly. His Adam''s apple rolled down and his eyes slid down to her flat stomach, which was no different from other women''s. It''s like being doused with a bucket of cold water by my pocket, and the burning of my abdomen is frozen instantly. No, she''s less than two months pregnant. She couldn''t do it three months ago! Li beijue''s frown can kill flies! God knows how much he wants to press this woman on the bed now and ask her hard! Only when he wants her hard, can his heart settle down! Chapter 588 "Chi En en." "Well?" Chi En just raised her head, but before she could react, her lips had been sealed. "Well." She opened her eyes wide. The man has been hard to pry open her lips and teeth, hot tongue in the mouth, sweeping every inch of her senses At the end of the kiss, the man with deep eyes suddenly stood up and held her up and into the next room¡ª¡ª Every room in the presidential suite is equipped with a 2.5-meter kingsize bed. Chi En was thrown on the bed unexpectedly. Before he could Dodge, his ankle was caught. The man with the smell of mint leaned over her, grabbed her wrist and pressed her on both sides of her head, so that she couldn''t move. The burning thin lips, from her chin, kissed her like a storm Every time he kisses his skin, he feels like an electric shock. Chi En can''t help rolling up his toes. Head shaking struggle, "no, don''t..." The doctor said you couldn''t do strenuous exercise three months ago! The strong man actually heard her words, stopped, condescending, the flame in the ink pupil was about to burn, swept the whole eye, word by word, "but I want it!" No, his heart can''t settle down! Chi En was stunned. She had never seen him so eager. Urgent as if she had to! Her eyes flashed a little struggle, clenched her lower lip, gave up resistance, softened her body as much as possible, resisted shame / shame, and whispered, "or, I''ll... Help you with my hand?" "... what did you just say?" Li beijue thin lips a ruthless pressure, suspected that he heard wrong. Another look at the woman with a red face and cooked shrimps, suddenly a sense of reality. Chi En was really about to explode with shame. He hardened his head and replaced the answer with action¡ª¡ª * One hour later. Chi En was so tired that he couldn''t lift his arms. He was so exhausted that he didn''t want to move a finger. The contented man''s eyes and eyebrows are all contented, which is in sharp contrast to her immobility. In fact, Li beijue wanted to pull her to do it again, but her tired appearance put down her eager desire¡ª¡ª He opened the closet, took out a brand-new bathrobe from inside, put it on, and then bent down to hold the people on the bed. "Ah." Chi En put his arms around his neck for fear of slipping down. "You shout again, believe it or not, I will put you back immediately?" The threat of chiguoguo! He was not really satisfied. She helped him like this, as if someone dying of thirst in the desert finally saw God, but God only gave him a drink! He wanted to grab all the bottles and drink them all in one gulp! How dare she make a sound to tempt him! He can never stand the temptation in front of her! Chi En really didn''t have the strength to speak. He closed his mouth and let him control him. Soon, Li beijue took a simple bath for her, took her back to bed, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, and said in a dumb voice, "sleep, wake up, I''ll give you a surprise." Chi En was so tired that he couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly. I heard him say sleep. Eyelids just like hearing the amnesty, immediately closed tired. After a while, her breath calmed down and she fell into a deep sleep Chapter 589 When Chi En woke up, it was already dark. As soon as she opened her eyes, her lips were covered when they were still foggy. Sandalwood mixed with menthol''s male hormone breath, with her lips, hot and humid tongue swept her mouth, itchy. The next second, her body soared up, was picked up, "Chi En en, you sleep for seven hours." Pigs can''t sleep without her! Seven hours? She finally woke up a little. She looked out at the dark sky and was stunned. Then she found that Li beijue had already carried her out. She struggled and wanted to do it by herself. "Li beijue, where are you taking me?" Voice just fell, her waist was punitive buckle a few minutes, proud man jaw cold glance at her, thin lips a touch, "to you know." Chi En was carried all the way out of the room, across the corridor, on the elevator. In the narrow elevator, she really felt that this posture was too much. She couldn''t help twisting, "you put me down, I''ll follow you." "Don''t think about it today!" "... what do you mean?" Li beijue glanced at her unhappily, and the feeling of disgust was about to overflow from his bright eyes, "Chi En en, when can''t you understand people''s words? Today you don''t want to, today you don''t want me to let you go. Do you understand now? If you don''t understand, I can translate word by word for you. " Chi En''s earlobe was scalded by his breath. He shrank back and asked, "what''s the special day today?" His birthday? It seems to have just passed. Her birthday is long past. Chi Baobao''s life will wait two months It''s not a birthday. It''s an anniversary? Chi En en suddenly remembered what Master Li told her today that she and Li beijue were not married at all in a strict sense. It''s not a birthday or a memorial day. Why is Li beijue so strange today? Li North Jue stares at her one eye, "isn''t what special day can''t hold you?" "That''s not what I mean..." "Then don''t talk!" Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator door opened. The huge top floor was full of roses, which overlapped as if the whole rose field had been moved over. In the center of the flowers, a rectangular Western food table is particularly eye-catching. The beautiful vase and tableware on it are full of European style. Next to the dining table, there is a band playing the violin! Chi En''s mouth closed in surprise. This is not the shooting scene of which idol drama? Li beijue didn''t seem to be surprised. He held her and put her on the chair. He helped her push the chair in¡ª¡ª This just sat to her opposite, stretched out a hand to beat to ring a finger. Click¡ª¡ª Click¡ª¡ª Click¡ª¡ª The lights on the top floor light up, countless like stars, small lights dotted on the rose, like the rose will glow. At the same time, melodious music poured out from the fingertips of violinists The chef with the red wine steak came over from the elevator and put the champagne steak in front of her one by one "Li beijue, are you prepared for all this?" Chi En can''t find any adjectives. All of a sudden, what is he going to do? "Yes. Surprise? " Li beijue raised his chin slightly and swept everything on the top floor. But for the rush of time, he could have prepared better and more perfectly. Chapter 590 But one afternoon is still too busy. It''s only enough to transport roses in country y, and it''s impossible to transport the most beautiful champagne roses from the rose hometown of country e by air. "... surprise." In fact, she was more surprised than surprised. Li beijue took a panoramic view of the subtle expression on her face, and felt more and more that the roses were not pleasing to the eye. He tightened his jaw, picked up the knife and fork, cut the steak on the plate and gave it to Chi En. Then put the dish in front of Chi En en in front of him, elegant and noble, "dinner." "Oh." Chi En en can''t say this kind of atmosphere. It''s very romantic and aesthetical, but she always feels that it''s a bit too slow for her to be pulled into such a romantic candlelight dinner as soon as she wakes up. After a day''s sleep, she was hungry. Although she felt strange, it didn''t affect her appetite. Soon solved the steak in front of him, picked up the lemonade and took a drink. He narrowed his eyes comfortably. "I''m full." As soon as her voice fell, the man opposite put down his knife and fork gracefully, wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up and walked to her. All of a sudden, he knelt down on one knee and held out his hand to her. "Miss, may I invite you to dance?" His profile is deep and tall, and he has a three-dimensional sense of mixed blood. In this kind of flower, Violin and candlelight dinner, he suddenly comes out like this, just like his royal highness kneeling in front of him and inviting Cinderella to dance. Chi En stretched out his hand and put it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly he was clenched. Then he reacted later and said in embarrassment, "you know, i... I can''t dance." At the beginning, Chi Jianguo asked her to learn the ceremonial waltz with Chi ya. But Gu qiaomei didn''t want to delay her study, so she only sent Chi ya to study alone. Later, she was not qualified to attend the banquets that could be used for this kind of high-class social dance, so she couldn''t use them at all, so she couldn''t go to school. Last time he insisted on pulling her to dance at the military region celebration banquet, she accidentally bumped into his wound, causing his wound to tear open. "It doesn''t matter. I will. Chi En en, you just need to give yourself to me and trust me wholeheartedly. No one else will see it anyway. It''s just us here. " Believe him, give her heart and soul to him! He will protect her! Chi En bit his lower lip, held his palm and stood up. Or do not forget to emphasize, "I said first, I really will not, in case of stepping on you, you remember to tell me to stop." "Noisy!" With a frown, his powerful arm took her hand and began to lead her to dance with the music. Chien was very nervous at first. Because the top floor is not like what he said. There are only two of them, and so many violinists and cellos. If she''s embarrassed, it''s really embarrassing. She didn''t, and the more nervous she was, the more wrong she was. She couldn''t count how many feet she had stepped on Li beijue, but he didn''t feel it, and didn''t stop at all. After that, she stepped on the broken pot and broke it. On the contrary, she got better and could keep up with his rhythm. As he let go again and again, she pulled it back, rotated and danced Mood also relaxed, with the rhythm of the music, her eyes were firmly attracted by the man who pulled her to dance¡ª¡ª Chapter 591 Suddenly, when the violin played a g, Chi En''s left hand was yanked, and she fell into the man''s hard arm. The burning lips pressed on her earlobe, which was extremely hot. "Chi En en, if you dance, you can always look at me. I really wish this dance would not stop!" If dancing can make her look at him all the time without blinking an eye, he would like to stop forever, until his legs are useless! As long as she is willing to see it, he will jump and show it to her! But tonight''s play is not on yet. Even if he didn''t want her to look away from him, he had to bear it. When the violin played the last sound, a black helicopter suddenly flew out of the hotel. The buzzing propeller rolled up the rose petals on the top floor. The rose petals seemed to fly up, forming a huge whirlpool of flowers. On the helicopter, the captain of the plane poked his head out and reported respectfully, "Sir, everything is ready!" What have to prapare? What else did he prepare? Chi Enza''s hair band was broken by the strong wind of the helicopter. The next second, she was held up again. This time, Li beijue took her directly to the helicopter. As soon as they stepped on the helicopter, it flew smoothly to the beach. Just when she was curious about what he had prepared, a command came from her ear. "Chi En en, look down." The stars in the sky have come out. From their height, you can''t see the sea below at all. You can hear the clattering sound of the sea tide. Chi En looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything. Just then¡ª¡ª Just a bang. A hundred nautical miles in diameter, the sea suddenly burst into flames. Countless fireworks in the sea outlined a huge heart-shaped shape, the heart inside the written dragon and phoenix dance of the three words - Chi En en. "Chi En en, see clearly, I only have you in my heart!" ¡ª¡ªChi En, see clearly, my heart is only you! Chi En couldn''t help covering his mouth to avoid making a sound because he was too shocked. For a long time, his romance has always been a new way. For example, he took her to the cemetery to see her. He told her that if he died earlier than her, he would shoot her in the head, kill her first and then, or hire someone to bury her with him. Chi En never thought that Li beijue would be such a girlish romantic. Romantic to let people every cell in the wild jump. ¡­¡­ Hilton Hotel Beach. Countless people were attracted by the large-scale fireworks on the sea, surrounded by the beach, and exclaimed in the direction of fireworks. "Emma, it''s so romantic. Is this a proposal?" "It''s like a heart shape... But I can''t see what''s written in it from this angle." "Ah, and the helicopter. Oh, my God, how romantic "I don''t know which woman is so lucky. If I were in the helicopter, I would shout" yes! " Linnai was also in the crowd. She lived on the 10th floor. When she was in the room, she had seen it from the French window. She could see it clearly. The name of a person in her heart was Chi En! There seemed to be a flame burning in her eyes, staring at the persistent fireworks on the sea, and her hands on her side could not help but clench into fists¡ª¡ª Chapter 592 The fireworks set off at sea level for an hour, attracting not only Hilton hotel guests to the beach, but also many local people. Many people took out their mobile phones, took videos and uploaded them to the Internet. Chi En en has been in the helicopter to see the last point of fireworks out, her heart beating for a long time did not stop turning her head, eyes bright looking at the man who has been with her behind her. Her throat suddenly became very dry, as if she hadn''t drunk water for a long time. She could hardly make a sound. "Li beijue, what should I do?" "Yes?" She eyes a bend, hugged his arm, "I think I like you more and more, how to do?" Their identities are not equal at all. Many of the small things that he takes for granted and despises are things that she can''t afford after years of hard work. Their life circle is not the same, equestrian, waltz, upper class society should know how to communicate, she does not understand a. Like his grandfather said, she''s not for him. But she really can''t help liking this man more and more. She likes him more every day. He''s strong, he''s overbearing, he''s naive, he''s unreasonable... He''s not as good to her as he is. She felt that if she could not like him more and more, her conscience would be upset. Besides, it''s easy to like a man like Li beijue! It''s as easy as a finger. Once started, can''t stop, will more and more like, more and more feel his good! "I''d better like it a little more. If I like it a little more, I''d better like it so much that I can''t eat without seeing me. I''m all in my dreams!" Li beijue hugged her waist, locked her firmly in the range of control, locked the flowery smile on her face, and filled her whole heart with, "Chi En en, remember. You said you like it. Since you said it, you must remember these two words later. If you forget, I''ll put your heart back even if I open it! " "..." her romantic feelings, which she finally developed, were lost by his bloody cruelty. Chi En speechless back to him a, "heart open people die, do not have to plug back." "Then clone it as like as two peas, and just come out. Freeze you in the freezer, and then revive when technology develops! " "Li beijue... I suddenly feel a little cold. Let''s go back." In such a high altitude, he could think of such a horrible love story. She almost forgot what the fireworks looked like. Now all she could think about was herself lying in the refrigerator like a cabbage that had been ripped out of her heart. And outside the refrigerator as like as two peas, he was ready to put it on the board. What romantic, just like the fireworks just now, the smoke did not come out, the wind blew away. Li beijue thought that she was really cold. He hugged her a little, frowned and told the helicopter pilot, "return." "Yes, sir." The driver couldn''t wait to go back. When he listened to the Lord''s confession, he felt cold, let alone Miss Chi. Only the Baron can think of such a confession. It''s good not to freeze people into ice cream Chapter 593 Down from the top floor, as soon as I got back to the hotel room, I saw Chi Baobao standing in the porch with a small bread in her mouth, just like a stone in her mouth. Grapes were so big that her eyes were full of complaints, "woman, romance is back?" "..." he looked like a husband who was cuckolded by his wife. His small appearance and small expression made Chi En feel guilty. "Chi baby, haven''t you eaten yet?" Mentioning this, Chi Jingchen was full of resentment, humming and hawing with bread in his mouth. He took a deep look at the tall man who came in behind, and angrily bit the bread, "... No!" A lot of people came this afternoon. They were sending flowers for selection, and they were also choosing tableware, steak and champagne. He knew Lao Wang next door was going to be romantic. He also helped to choose the roses and told the old Wang next door that Chi En preferred the taste of steak. Originally, I thought that Lao Wang next door would take him and Chi En together for romance. But in the evening, Lao Wang next door found a trusteeship of the hotel with children to lead him to the restaurant downstairs and let him solve it by himself! A scholar prefers death to humiliation. He resolutely did not eat, so he took a free bread in the restaurant and brought it up. Have been standing in the porch, until now! Lao Wang next door doesn''t take him with him. He doesn''t want Lao Wang next door to sleep with his wife tonight! Chi En bent down to pick him up and asked, "why didn''t you eat?" "You didn''t take me to eat." You can hear that. Chi En was embarrassed. She didn''t take him. She didn''t know that Li beijue had prepared so much at night. And as soon as she woke up, she was carried directly to the top floor, and it was too late to take him. As for the back The fireworks on the sea were so shocking that she forgot her baby. Li beijue stepped in from behind and took him from Chi En''s arms. He was extremely calm. "I''ll let someone take him to eat." "I didn''t eat it!" Chi Baobao earned money in his arms, but he didn''t break away. He was full of resentment. I wish I could open my mouth and bite him again, but I dare not. In an instant, he turned his head, and his cool big eyes gazed at Chi En en plaintively, whining, "Chi En en en, I want to eat your tomato egg noodles." "Now?" She didn''t know if there were noodles and tomatoes in the kitchen of the hotel suite. After all, there was a kitchen in the presidential suite. But that kitchen looks very high-grade. The high-grade kitchen is not like a place for cooking. It''s like pure decoration where people can see it. "I want it now." Chi Baobao was so angry with his father that he didn''t eat anything all night. He was the only one with a piece of bread in his mouth and wanted Chi En to have a look. He didn''t eat a mouthful. Now his tummy is really flat. His tummy grunts for a while, and all three of them heard it. "Baby Chi, was your stomach crying?" Chi En didn''t expect that he was so hungry. He asked in amazement. "Gululu..." is a series of belly gululu. Chi Baobao was first stiff, then her face became angry and angry. She covered her stomach fiercely and said, "you''ve gone to romance. If you don''t take me, I haven''t eaten all night. Of course my stomach will cry!" When he gets angry, he tends to divert his attention. With a flat mouth, he stares at Chi En in anger. It''s just like his husband who has been cuckolded by his wife. "Chi En en, I find that you don''t love me..." Chapter 594 Chi En immediately raised his hands to surrender, "I went to look for the kitchen to see if there is a face, no, I called customer service to send up." She went into the kitchen to look for it. Sure enough, as she thought, the kitchen and refrigerator in the presidential suite were full of tall ingredients. There were no noodles or tomatoes, but eggs. But you can''t make tomato noodle with eggs. She used the inside line to call the room service, and soon the customer service brought up the noodles and tomatoes. I also asked her if she needed the chef''s door-to-door service. She has already seen that Chi Baobao is in a little mood tonight. She mostly wants to make trouble and must eat her noodles. She didn''t bother to ask the little guy, lest the little guy was in a hurry again and declined the kindness of the customer service. I went back to the kitchen with noodles and tomatoes. "Baby Chi, wait a moment. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Only chibao and Li beijue were left in the living room. Two people big eyes stare a small eye. Li beijue took him to the sofa without expression, put him down, turned on the TV and called out the bear. Xiong Da Xiong Er is screaming on TV. Chi Baobao also thinks about his revenge of throwing himself to the restaurant at night. I didn''t want to talk to Lao Wang next door. When I saw the bear for the first time, I was sitting in the same position as in class, staring at the TV. Li beijue didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t go back to his study. He sat next to him, frowning and watching the bears with him. When Chi En finished the tomato egg noodles, he saw a large and a small board sitting on the sofa to see the bears. She involuntarily hooked up the corner of her mouth, put the bowl on the table and yelled, "baby pool, have dinner." "Oh." Chibaobao has already seen it, reluctantly moved his eyes, stood up from the sofa and walked to the restaurant. Without Chi En''s help, he climbed into the chair and picked up the chopsticks. The noodles are just out of the pot. They are steaming hot. Chi En reminded him, "it''s too hot. You eat slowly." "Well..." He is probably really hungry, three under five divided by two to solve a large bowl of noodles. His stomach became round again. He patted his stomach contentedly and said to Chi En, "woman, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." "No way." Chi En hasn''t answered yet. A strong voice has come in. Who is Li beijue? Chi Baobao has made up his mind that he must sleep with his wife tonight. He has a small belly and says, "I''m going to sleep with her." He turned his eyes cunningly. Before Li beijue spoke, he said, "well, I''ll make a quick turn. If you can answer, I won''t sleep with Chi En. If you can''t answer, I''ll sleep with Chi En. How''s it going? " How three words, it is provocative. Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, but he didn''t agree. Chi baobab began to write the title with a smile. "One night, you were walking alone on the road, passing a single wooden bridge. When you got to the center of the bridge, you found a wolf standing at the other end of the bridge. You were about to run back, but it was frightening. You found that a ghost behind you had followed you to the bridge. At this time, You pull out the bow behind you, put on the arrow, and when you are about to shoot, you think that you have only one arrow, so this arrow --- are you shooting a wolf? Or shoot a ghost? " Chapter 595 This is what he saw in the funny brain sharp turn book. Shooting wolf is lust wolf, shooting ghost is lust ghost. He didn''t believe Lao Wang next door could answer! Chi En also recognized the pitfall in this sharp turn of her mind, and couldn''t help feeling how bad her baby was. Li beijue''s eyebrows didn''t move. "Shoot you." Why doesn''t he play the cards according to common sense? Chi Baobao was in a hurry and yelled, "I''m not on the bridge. There are only wolves and ghosts on the bridge. There''s no me." "I need to remind you once again, when you set the question, what you said was that you were walking on the bridge at night when you were full?" "I mean you!" Chi Baobao is only five years old. In the face of this sophistry, he is even more anxious, "I''m talking about you, not me. You walk on the bridge alone He didn''t say that he was full. Lao Wang next door added it by himself. Li beijue''s eagle eyes flashed a trace of bad. He put his hands in his pocket and was cool. "I heard you walking on the bridge alone." "Me Chi Baobao''s teeth are itching. He knows Li beijue''s intention, but he can''t find any reason to refute him. He turns around in a hurry, angry and depressed. He turns his head and looks at Chi En en, who has been shot on one side. He tells him, "woman, he bullies me!" Chi En was at the scene all the way. What he saw was that he wanted to punish his father, but his father cleaned him up. She rarely saw the appearance of genius pool baby eating shriveled, really can''t help rising corners of the mouth, acting as peacemaker, "OK, OK, let''s sleep together at night." Anyway, they haven''t slept together. "No!" "No." Two no, one. One is Chi Baobao, the other is Li beijue. When Chi En didn''t hear it, he patted Chi Bao''s back. "If you want to sleep, you have to take a bath first. Let''s go. Chi Bao, I''ll take a bath for you." Li beijue''s face sank! This woman, more and more courage, he said no, she even dare to ignore him! Chi En not only ignored it, but also completely ignored it. He pushed Chi Bao into the bathroom of the bedroom and closed the door with a click, which closed his obviously unhappy eyes outside. Then, in a good mood, he raised the corner of his mouth, opened the shower, put it aside and let it run out of hot water. On the one hand, he found a small chair, sat down next to him, and said to Chi Bao, "do you want me to help you take off your clothes?" "... I''ll do it myself." Chi Baobao is five years old and has a basic sense of gender difference. Now when Chi En helps him take a bath, he already knows that he is uncomfortable. I was coy for a long time and didn''t take off my clothes. He seemed to think about it. He turned to Chi En and said, "woman, I''ll wash it myself." "Why?" Chi En took the shampoo for the bath and didn''t notice his discomfort. Chi Jingchen grabs her clothes and wants Chi En to wash them for her. She feels embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of Chi En. She steps on her left foot and right foot for a long time and says, "because I''ve grown up." "When you grow up, you have to take a bath. If you don''t take a bath, no girl will like you." Chi En decisively took off his clothes and trousers and let him sit in a small basin. Use the shower to flush his body, then put on the fragrant shampoo, and use the small pa to rub out small bubbles for him. Chibabe coolly curled his head and grunted, "I don''t want those noisy creatures to like me." One side and instinctive enjoyment of the squint eyes, the body relaxed down. He likes the woman in his family to help him take a bath. It''s fragrant and comfortable. Chapter 596 He sat comfortably in the basin, not embarrassed to strip himself in front of Chi En. The comfortable posture is just like the old man at home. Enjoying for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and asked, "woman, what do you like about Lao Wang next door?" "Baby Chi, do you need me to remind you that you are only 5 years old now? When you are five years old, you will become a gossip entertainment host before you become rich. " Chi En wet his hair, put on shampoo to help him gently massage. Chi Bao almost grunted, so Chi En stepped on his little man''s self-esteem. For the first time, he didn''t jump, "I won''t. I''m just asking. You don''t want to say it. Anyway, if you don''t tell me, I know. It must be looking at your face. " Chi En en, what about "..." she really wants to smoke on his bare little ass. "What about you? Do you like your father?" Chi En took the opportunity to ask him. Baby Chi was silent for a moment. At first, I didn''t like it. I thought Lao Wang next door was a bad man who came to cheat his women. The old Wang next door went to school to help him clean up LIANG Qing''s mother who bullied him. He also helped him wipe the medicine on his arm. He thought that the old Wang next door was good. He was happy to know that he was his father. But now I don''t like it very much. Lao Wang next door made his woman cry last time. He doesn''t like it. "Pool baby, don''t you like your father?" Chi En wanted to take the opportunity to mediate their relationship. Never thought, the little guy in the basin just let her wash her ass, in the twinkling of an eye, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people, "men''s affairs, women''s family don''t care!" Chi En really can''t bear it, slapped him on his bare ass, "men take a bath by themselves, I won''t help you!" "No help, no help." He really picked up the shower to take a bath by himself. Chi En en was afraid that he would get the bubbles on his head into his eyes. He was so depressed that he grabbed the shower and pressed him in the basin. "Bow your head, I''ll help you clear the bubbles on your head." Chi Baobao''s big eyes flashed a trace of cunning, happy mood. He knew that his wife had to take care of him~ Mingming was so happy that he pretended to be reluctant and bowed his head so that Chi En could help him clear the bubbles After washing him and wrapping him in a bath towel, Chi En herself was sweating. After she was pregnant, her waist couldn''t stand sitting for a long time. After sitting for a while, my waist is a little sore. She took the baby out and put it on the bed. I went into the bathroom and took a shower. After washing, just sitting on the bed, the fragrant pool baby has rolled to her side, small hand on her waist, gently help her rub up, one side also don''t open your eyes, began to talk about her, "pool en en, I found that you just love to show off, I said I took a bath, you just want to help me wash. See, the waist''s not good, right? When you are old, you should pay more attention to it.... " Mouth said dislike, hand inside the action did not stop, gently along the waist of the place, help her rub. The noble little Phoenix''s eyes are clearly worried and distressed. As soon as Li beijue came in, he saw a warm scene. He pursed his thin lips, and Chi En saw him with sharp eyes. He raised his smiling face and said to him, "Li beijue, you can tell Chi Bao a story tonight." Chapter 597 "What are you talking about?" Chi En handed him a story book, "all the stories above are OK." Don''t start, baby Chi. He doesn''t want to hear it very much. But the mouth didn''t refuse. Li beijue glanced at him, took the story book, leaned on the bed, opened the first page and scanned the contents above. ugly duckling? The little match girl? The one thousand one night? Sleeping beauty? His heroic eyebrows suddenly clip up and he glances at Chi Bao, who is only 5 years old. In fact, his IQ is higher than many of his peers. I really don''t think he would like to listen to these stories. Like this kind of deceiving story, deceiving a child of three or four years old is OK, even Chi Baobao. "Wait a minute." He got up and went out of the room. After a while, he brought back a collection of short detective stories in English. He lay down on the bed again, opened the book, and picked out a less bloody and more interesting story from it. He said, "in medieval Rome, a theft happened in a commercial building, and a precious gold watch was stolen..." His story telling voice is flat and straight, with no ups and downs at all. He hardly wants to tell a story, like talking about business or a case. But this kind of smooth tone is especially suitable for telling detective stories. When Chi En sees that Chi Baobao next to her doesn''t want to hear it, she is attracted by the story and turns her ears to listen. She can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and listen to the story After two stories, chibao, who had been tossing about all night, also fell asleep in bed. The cold man glanced at his sleeping face and snapped up the book. He got up and took the little guy who was sleeping in the middle of the bed to the side. He pulled Chi En into his arms with his long arm. His strong arm buckled her waist¡ª¡ª "Sleep." The skin on his arm was hot. Chi En had just finished taking a bath, and his body was still cool. Suddenly, he was put up by his hot arm and moved uncomfortably, "Li..." She just said a word, the lip was bitten, hot tongue while she eat pain mouth moment swept in, hook her tongue is a burst of overbearing allow to suck. Chi Baobao is beside her. She doesn''t dare to make a sound Because of this, the senses of the body are magnified infinitely. "Well..." she let out a little voice, and was swallowed by the strong plundered man. The hands clasped around her waist gradually gathered up¡ª¡ª Just when the oxygen in Chi En''s lung was about to be squeezed out, he finally moved his thin lip and held her tighter. His voice was hoarse. "Chi En, you must remember what you saw on the helicopter today in the future!" What she saw in the helicopter today... Seems to be fireworks? He means fireworks on the sea? Or the heart he drew with fireworks, her name written in the heart? "Don''t forget!" Li beijue emphasized again! Although Chi En didn''t know what he was referring to, he nodded, "Oh." "Sleep." Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, holding her more tightly, as if to buckle her to the bone! Chi En felt a little pain in his shoulder, but he closed his eyes and breathed steadily "Li beijue?" Chi En gave a low cry. Her answer was a quiet room. Helpless, she gave up the idea of breaking away and closed her eyes Chapter 598 Chi En had a feeling of being hugged by a bear all night. She didn''t fall asleep all night. Until more than six in the morning, her sense of oppression disappeared. She was sleepy and fell into a dreamland. She didn''t see that the man who got up didn''t go into the bathroom as usual. Instead, he stood by the bed quietly. After looking at her for a long time, he pursed his thin lips and went into the bathroom. "Wow." Half an hour later, the bathroom door opened. Li beijue casually took a white shirt from the closet and chose a watch. After changing it, he went out of the bedroom and pulled the door of the bedroom. The moment he came out of the bedroom, he looked cold. Eyes cold picked up from the table last night let people send the new mobile phone, opened the machine. There are dozens of missed calls above, all from the same number except for work calls. He went to the French window, opened the curtain, overlooking the early morning scenery of the city, and went back to the past. That''s almost a second. "Hello, beijue, you finally called me back! Do you know if you don''t come back to me, I''m ready to go to Y country to find you! Lin Anxin, that woman is pregnant, do you know? She''s pregnant! She kept it from me all the time. If it wasn''t for her disappearance, I would still be kept in the dark. " That woman''s secret work is so good that he has never noticed. But for the accident, he would not have noticed He has made safety measures for every woman. He has no idea how Lin Anxin got pregnant, but he is 100% sure that if that woman is pregnant, she must be pregnant with his flesh and blood! "What happened, beijue? Why do people in your family want to tie Lin Anxin? Also, I called Huo Yi and asked him how Huo Yi kept silent and didn''t say anything. What''s the matter! " Li beijue didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. When he finished, he dropped his eyes. Yu Guang swept the wound on his left hand. Suddenly, an unspeakable depression surged into my heart. He quickly looked away, his eyes fell on the red wine placed on the wine cabinet, walked over with long legs, opened a bottle, opened it, and poured himself a glass. "Beijue, are you listening to me? I don''t know what happened, but Lin is worried that she''s pregnant. I don''t trust her. Do you know what I mean? I just want to know, what''s going on? " Li beijue raised his head, the red wine in his hand was less than half, the strong wine in the early morning was as hot as his throat, and the pungent taste of wine slipped through his throat and burned his stomach. His stomach is not good, how can he stand such a toss, sure enough, not long after the wine went down, the stomach has begun to protest with dull pain. "Beijue?" Si Shen is really a little angry! Since Lin Anxin was arrested yesterday morning, he didn''t rest for a second. Li beijue''s mobile phone was turned off again. He would not say anything if he could find Huo Yi. The only thing he''s sure of now is that the Li family''s forces have taken Lin Anxin away. Suddenly he knew that Lin Anxin was still pregnant. Li beijue finally got back to him. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. No matter how good a friend is, he will be worried and angry! "What do you mean? I''m talking to you! Do you still think I''m a friend?! Now I want to know where Lin Anxin is! What on earth do you know? Give me a definite word! I don''t know. I''ll think of another way! " Chapter 599 "In the afternoon, Lin Anxin will go back unscathed." The red wine moistened voice is hoarse and low. Si Shen''s anger suddenly fell down. He was acutely aware that something was wrong and asked, "what happened?" "Nothing." He''s not going to tell these things to anyone else. Si Shen believes that he has a ghost! A little thought, sensitive aware of the key, "is not... Li master know the existence of en en? Don''t you agree? " "You don''t have to worry, you just need to know that Lin Anxin will go back in the afternoon without any damage." He just hung up. Soon, Si Shen''s call came back. He glanced down and dragged the number into the no harassment list. The world suddenly quiets down Li beijue shook his wine glass and looked out the window. 28th floor, enough to overlook all the views below. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in. He glanced, his eyes suddenly colder than the cold air in Siberia, and his already deep facial features became more three-dimensional and mixed because of tension. He clenched the goblet in his hand, endured the violent impulse to smash it, looked up and drank the rest of the red wine. Then he put down his wine glass, picked up the car key next to him and went out with the cold wind in his hand¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ The airport of country y is adjacent to the port, and there are a lot of people in the international flight building of the airport. International flight u7862 just taxied to the exit. The people sitting in the seats have already got up one after another. The people who are taking their luggage are getting ready to get off the plane. They have ignored the flight attendants'' persistent reminder that the plane has not stopped completely. In the corner of the business class, a girl with chestnut curly hair, beautiful and bright features, was absorbed in sketching something on the paper. When she finished the last stroke, she put away 2B''s pencil and closed the notebook. "Done!" Her mouth is full of beautiful and smart smile, showing eight neat white teeth, especially attractive. Business class is cheaper than first class and more expensive than economy class. She stretched down to sit for too long, some stiff waist, twisted neck, did not put the notebook away, sitting next door to her man came to chat up. "Beauty, I''ve been watching you for a long time. You are a painter? I see you have been drawing since you got on the plane. Can you enjoy your painting? I also do this related work. If it''s convenient, you can leave a phone number for each other to exchange views. " As soon as he chatted up, the bright girl''s beautiful big eyes looked at him, and the petal like lips touched up and down with a pleasant sound, "do you want to soak me?" When she said this, the man who chatted with her was stunned. He meant that, but... To put it bluntly, he really didn''t know how to answer it. "This..." "Do you want to? If you want to, I can tell you now that I refuse you. I have someone I like. If you don''t want to, I remind you, don''t ask a strange girl for a phone number. Generally, the first reaction of a girl is that you want to soak her. " come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Not at all! There is still a little handsome in the strange elves, and the people who chat up can''t speak in a word. Just at this time, the plane stopped. She picked up her notebook, put it in her carry on bag and went out Chapter 600 Right now, on the big bed of the presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel. Big and small are still sleeping. All of a sudden. The mobile phone on the pillow vibrated and woke Chi En up. She didn''t go to bed until six o''clock in the morning. Now she has just been sleeping for more than two hours. Her head is still dizzy. She reaches for her mobile phone. Look at the caller ID, a little sober. Nanjie? This point seems to be more than three in the afternoon, Nanjie did not go to work? What''s the matter? Chi En looked back at the bed. Chi Bao was still sleeping, and Li beijue had disappeared. She got up with her mobile phone, walked out of the room and pulled the door. Just about to pick up the phone, that end has been automatically hung up because it has not been answered for a long time. Chi En is just going to call Qin Nan, and the news of Qin Nan has been brushed over. Brush the screen as if, sent several in a row. There''s pictures, there''s voice. She opened the picture sent by Qin Nan, action, Qin Nan sent her all news screenshots, although the man in the picture has only one back, but she recognized it at a glance, that person is Li beijue! The time to watch the news seems to be half an hour ago. Chi En en opened Qin Nan''s voice, Qin Nan should be in the tea room, the voice is very low, "en en, what''s the matter with you and the president? Did you fight? How come the news is all about the president picking up the plane? Where are you? Is it also in country y? " She just finished listening to the voice. Qin Nan''s call came again. This time, she received it and put her cell phone in her ear, "hello. Nanjie "My aunt, you finally answered the phone. I thought you didn''t wake up. I''ve come to the toilet, and I''m going to call you up. " Qin Nan said acutely, "what happened to you and the president? Everyone in the company is saying that you are going to break up now. No, I''ve been acting like a tiger in the company for a few days with your relationship. You''re going to break up with the president, and I''m going back to the days when I was oppressed by the fat head fish. You didn''t break up, did you? " "No "How come there''s no news that the president picked up other women?" Qin Nan is more anxious than her. Chi En en also looked at the photo. In the photo, Li beijue was with a woman, but she didn''t think it was strange. She just picked up the phone, and the other party happened to be a woman. She went to the refrigerator, opened the door, took a bottle of water and twisted it open. "Maybe it was to pick up friends or work contacts that were photographed." "I don''t think so. You didn''t read what was written in the news. Is Li always going to get married?" "I know." "Do you know that Li always wants to marry?" Chi En doesn''t know how to explain to her about Jin Zhiyuan. Suddenly, Yu Guang finds half a bottle of red wine on the red wine cabinet not far away. Her eyes are fixed and her brows are raised. Why is there half a bottle of wine here? Li beijue? Did he get up and drink in the morning? Chi En was a little angry. He knew his stomach was bad. What did he toss about? Are you still upset about yesterday morning''s work? "Hello, Eun, are you listening to me?" Chi En was pulled back, "well, I''m listening. Nanjie, Li beijue doesn''t want to get married. I can''t tell you the details on the phone. I''ll tell you when I return home. " "All right, if not." Qin Nan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "when are you going back to China?" When, Chi En thought, "it should be fast." Chapter 601 Li beijue just took her out to burn incense and worship Buddha. Now that she has met the Pope and asked him to pray, they should go back soon. Qin Nan laughed and joked, "hurry back, I''m still waiting for you to attend the wedding." Chi En was surprised, "sister Nan, are you going to marry brother Wang at last?" "Well, the wedding is on the 8th of next month. We''ve agreed that you must come. I''m waiting for you to give me a big red envelope and return the money for the banquet. " She was embarrassed, "you''d better not count on me. I can''t even afford a red envelope with the money on my passbook card." Qin Nan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it. You can just come. Remember to take Mr. Li with you. I don''t want your red envelope. I want Mr. Li! " She laughed and tucked up her path. "Ya, make complaints about the wedding. My head is big. Ma Dan, I used to attend other people''s weddings. I always felt that marriage was to put on wedding dress and enjoy the happiness of men kneeling on one knee. I don''t know until I have a banquet. There''s too much bullshit. " "No, you''re going to run temporarily. Brother Wang has to call and cry with me." Chi En teased her, "besides, are you willing to marry someone else?" "If he has the ability to find someone better than me, he will marry him. I don''t care. A woman with white skin and long legs, like me, is worried about not finding a good man? At that time, you can ask Mr. Li if there''s any rich second generation around him who likes my model. I''ll go and hook up with him. Maybe I can still sit in a BMW and cry. " Chi En en was amused by her and replied, "the second generation of rich people don''t have it. There are several local rich people." Qin Nan patted his thigh, "OK, local tycoon is OK, as long as there is a BMW, take care of him!" "... do you want a BMW bike?" The other end of the cell phone immediately yelled, "Chi En en!" She stopped joking and said, "I will go back to your wedding next month. I wish you and brother Wang a long life together in advance "Thank you." Qinnan little woman''s tone can not hide the happiness, "you and Li always since nothing, I''m at ease, I''m still working time, hang up first." "Bye, Nanjie." Chi En hung up his mobile phone and was really happy for Qin nan to get married. She bowed her head and saw the pictures sent by Qin Nan. After thinking, she called Li beijue. "Dudu..." the mobile phone rang more than ten times, but no one answered. Chi En called again, but no one answered after ringing more than ten times. "Are you busy?" She put down her cell phone and turned to call Chi Baobao to get up. Nanjie is getting married. Although she doesn''t have much money now, she still has to prepare a wedding present for Nanjie. It happens that she is abroad now. You can go to see if there are any small gifts that are a little cheaper and have a good meaning. Pool baby sleepy eyes was called up by her, yawning was pushed to wash by her. After eating breakfast and changing clothes, I woke up and said, "woman, do you want to know where to buy a gift for Aunt Qin later?" "Well, let''s look around first." She can''t afford to buy things from luxury stores. She can only see if there are better things nearby. Pool baby reluctantly jumped out of the chair, a pair of reluctant to accompany her appearance, "let''s go." Chi En pulled his reluctant face, picked up his bag, took the few bank cards left and the card Chi Baobao gave her, and went out. Chapter 602 The economy of Y country is developed, and the Hilton Hotel is close to the seaside. This is the hotel area where the rich live. There are many luxury hotels with five-star or above nearby. Also because it is close to the seaside, in addition to the star hotel of Linz Jiebi, there are many peddlers selling gadgets. Chi En half took him to play, half took the feeling of strolling around the stall, all the way down the beach. She had just found a Moonstone, which was pretty good. She was about to ask the boss if she could make the Moonstone into a bracelet. When she looked up, she saw a Lincoln parked at the door of the hotel. The waiter of the hotel quickly helped to open the door, and a tall and handsome man got out of the car. Across the distance of 100 meters, Chi En can feel the indifference and estrangement of men. It''s not Li beijue. Who is it? The next second, she saw another person coming down from the car. With chestnut curly hair and milky skin, I look much better than Qin Nan''s news photos. One is handsome and the other is smart. Standing together, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of harmony. She had a strange feeling in her heart, like something on her chest, always feeling uncomfortable. At that end, Li beijue didn''t seem to find her. With the nodding and bowing of the waiter, they entered the hotel one by one "Do you want to buy it, miss? If you don''t buy it, please don''t stop me from doing business. " The boss who sold Moonstone was a little impatient when he saw that she took it and looked at it for a long time without saying to buy it. Chi En suddenly recovered and asked him, "how much is it?" "80." "Can this be made into a bracelet?" Seeing that she wanted to buy something, the boss''s attitude suddenly improved, and his smile on his face was attentive. "If you want to do it, you can do it." After negotiating the price with him, Chi En is waiting for him to make a bracelet. She took out her cell phone, looked down and thought about it, but she couldn''t help it and turned back to Li beijue''s phone number. He forced the above remark to be changed from paranoid to "my man". Chi En''s eyes skimmed over the notes on his mobile phone, and the picture of two people walking into the hotel came back to his mind. He pursed his lips and pressed his fingers down. The screen shows dialing * In the elevator of Yinhai Hotel, the cold man''s mobile phone rings again. He took a look at the mobile phone, thin lips ruthlessly pursed into a straight line, the whole body sent out more cold. Jin Zhixuan looked at him curiously and reminded him, "your mobile phone rings, don''t you answer?" Li beijue was very upset now. His chest seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and his breath became heavy. He calmly handsome face, irritable untied the collar button, pulled the shirt, hung up the phone. "Ding" The elevator door opened. He took the lead to walk out on his long legs. Jin Zhixuan followed him and went out with him. The waiter of the hotel led them to a room, swiped the card, opened the door and bowed to introduce politely, "distinguished guest, this is our presidential suite, please come in." As soon as Li beijue entered, his mobile phone rang again. It was the same number. Jin Zhixuan saw his eagle eyes staring at the mobile phone screen. It was not like looking at the mobile phone, just like looking at Mount Everest. Her eyes were very complicated. Just when she thought Li beijue would still be the same as just now and would not answer, the noble man put his mobile phone to his ear and said in a hoarse voice, "... What''s the matter?" Chapter 603 "I..." Chi En finally got through to him. As a result, she heard the cold male voice opposite. She got stuck in her throat and didn''t know what to say. Before Li beijue also had a bad temper, but never like now, let a person have a sense of distance. It''s like he''s not familiar with her. She took a few deep breaths and quickly adjusted her mood to make her voice sound normal. "I got up and found that you were not there, so I wanted to call you and ask if you would come back at noon. If we can, I''ll wait for you to have dinner with baby Chi. If we can''t, we''ll solve it by ourselves. " "I''m busy." "I..." Chi En hasn''t finished yet. He was shocked to find that he was already busy. Li beijue hung up on her! She looks at the door of the hotel where Lincoln stops, and her mood falls to the bottom ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite. Li beijue hung up, but he was very upset. His face was as cold as ice, and he held his cell phone tightly. Fortunately, his mobile phones are all customized, and the quality is good. Otherwise, if he works so hard, his mobile phone will be broken by him! The temperature in the room began to cool from the moment he hung up the phone, but in the twinkling of an eye, it dropped to freezing point. No matter how dull Jin Zhixuan was, she felt that he was in a bad mood. Can''t help but ask, "whose phone just now?" She was just curious. Unexpectedly, the cold faced man glanced at her and said, "it''s nothing to do with you!" Clearly, it is the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away. It was the first time that Jin Zhixuan was treated like this by a blind date. Her big eyes blinked. She was not angry and joked, "how do you know that it has nothing to do with me, if it has something to do with me. Maybe it''s a woman''s phone. That''s my rival. " When she makes fun of the lively atmosphere, people tend to relax. Li beijue frowned. His sculptural outline was like a blade splitting out. He was handsome and cold. His eyes were especially bad. "Jin Zhiyuan didn''t tell you about me?" "What''s your situation?" When Jin Zhixuan saw that he looked cold again, she shrugged, "ah, you mean you have a girlfriend?" She opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of Yiyun water, unscrewed the lid and took a drink. He sat on the sofa with his chin propped up. He sat up on the sofa with his slender face. He was frank and beautiful. "I know you have a girlfriend. That doesn''t affect our blind date. I think you will like me in the future. " "I will not." Li beijue didn''t stop for a second. He said firmly, "I''m not interested in you, and I''m not interested in your family! If you don''t want to learn from Jin Zhiyuan, we will cooperate equally. Otherwise, I will try my best to satisfy you and you will cooperate with me. " "Any conditions are OK?" Jin Zhixuan blinked. Li beijue had almost reached the limit of endurance. He stood on his side, and his figure was as sharp as a blade "I think you can carry me to Erdos mountain to see the stars?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly darkened, and a trace of ferocity flashed in them, "... Are you playing with me?" Erdos mountain is in country w, and he will not carry women other than Chi En! Chapter 604 Jin Zhixuan''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, and then said with a smile, "whatever conditions you said is OK. Now I put forward the conditions. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me." "Another one." Li beijue endured the surging anger. "I''ll take this." Jin Zhixuan turned her head. She was not worried at all. She was not shy. "Anyway, if you are willing to go on a blind date with me, it means that you have something in your family''s hands. I don''t care, as long as your handle is still being held, I have a lot of opportunities to get along with you. I think I''m still a person with many advantages. What if you repent and find that I''m your true love? " "There will never be that day!" Li beijue''s face was stiff, and every word was like an oath. Jin Zhixuan was stunned. She quickly recovered and opened her hand. "I believe everything is absolute. Well, you got me too. I don''t think you want to have a cup of coffee with me again. Well, we''re looking forward to meeting again. I also need to prepare for it, apply more mask, do some exercise, and buy some clothes, so that you can be perfect in front of you next time. Li beijue had never seen such an irritating woman. He wanted to strangle her! But one thing, this woman is right, let alone drink coffee, he can''t endure a minute now! Without looking at Jin Zhixuan, he took a picture of her face, sent it to the account, turned around and left without nostalgia. In the elevator. A text message came in. Sir, Miss Chi''s grandfather is on his way back to the sanatorium. He scanned the text message, and his thin lips, which had been pursed tightly, finally relaxed a little. Squinting his eyes, he sent a message to Huo Leiting. We''ve got it all fixed. The elevator''s on the first floor. He was out of the hotel. The driver immediately opened the door, "Li Shao." Li beijue just sat up, Huo Leiting''s information has come back. He finally relaxed a little bit of thin lips, thoroughly pursed tightly, the fundus of his eyes seemed to have a huge anger in the movement, a fierce blow hit the window glass. blamed! A step late! Chi En is still banned from entering or leaving the country! The driver didn''t look like he was angry. He was startled. He quickly went around to the front, opened the door, and asked, "Li Shao, go now "Back to the hotel." "Yes." Lincoln changed his head and headed for the Hilton Hotel ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after Chi En was hung up by him, he waited for the boss who sold Moonstone to make a bracelet. He was in a low mood and was not in the mood to hang out. He took Chi Baobao back to the hotel. No sooner had she arrived at the hotel than she met Linnaeus. "Yes." Chi En en is in no mood to talk to her now, but Lin Nai has walked quickly in front of her and glanced at Chi Bao. It seems that he wants to talk but stops. "What''s the matter, say it." Lin Nai hesitated and said, "I saw some domestic news about Mr. Li. En en, do you know?" "What if I know, what if I don''t know?" She stood upright. Lin Nai saw her attitude and guessed that she already knew it. She didn''t beat around the bush. "En en en, don''t be sad. Mr. Li''s identity is doomed to be beyond us. You have been very lucky, and now your position is stable, but who knows what will happen in the future. For the sake of the future, I advise you to arrange your own person beside Mr. Li. " Chapter 605 Chi En''s eyes were cold, "my own people?" Is Lin Nai persuading her to find a second wife for Li beijue? "He is the one he can trust and will not betray you. Like relatives, like good friends. " After a pause, she seemed to think about Chi En, "relatives are the best, and they are trustworthy by blood." Chi En is not a fool. It doesn''t even show what she''s up to. She raised the corner of her mouth and stared at Lin Nai with a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. "You just tell me, let me arrange you beside Li beijue." "Well, I''m thinking about you. Mr. Li is about to get married. You have to plan for your future Linnaeus was very careful. In exchange for Chi En''s more cynical eyes, in which she had a feeling of no escape. She opened her mouth, Leng is not able to continue to say. "That''s it? When I''m done, it''s my turn Chi En was extremely cold and said directly, "he won''t marry others. I believe him! If there is one day, I don''t need any help! " If one day, she and Li beijue have no future, because at that time, they must break up! "And we are not familiar with each other. Please don''t come to me pretending to be familiar. It''s really annoying!" With that, Chi En didn''t pay any attention to her. He picked up Chi Bao and passed her by and entered the elevator. In the elevator, babe Chi stared at her for several times, as if she couldn''t see it any more. She comforted her with her awkward coolness, "don''t worry, Lao Wang next door can''t see that kind of ugly. She''s just ugly. She''s a lot of mischief. " Chi En was very worried and didn''t answer. She is not worried about Li beijue looking at linnai, she is still thinking about the phone before, and the picture she accidentally saw. Chi Baobao didn''t see Li beijue or the car, so his mood was not affected at all. As soon as I got to the hotel room, I immediately turned on the TV, with a bear on the side, shouting without looking back, "woman, I want to eat an apple." "Good." Chi En is still thinking about what happened just now. He is a little absent-minded. Hearing Chi Bao''s voice, he takes a pear out of the fruit tray in a trance and lowers his head to cut it. Chi Baobao''s eyes moved away from the TV and to her side. She tilted her head and looked suspicious. "Woman, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded? Are you still thinking about that ugly thing you just said? " The women in his family were so absent-minded that they couldn''t tell whether he wanted an apple or a pear. "Ah?" Chi En later realized that he had taken the wrong apple and turned it into a pear. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, baby. I didn''t notice that I took it wrong. I''ll cut it for you again." Before babe Chi could speak, the door of the entrance cracked, and a tall and proud figure appeared at the door¡ª¡ª "The old Wang next door is back." Chi En''s heart contracted for no reason. Her hand with the knife slipped, and the fruit knife slipped from the pear half cut, and accidentally cut her thumb. The blood immediately came out. "Hiss -" she took a breath of cold air in pain. Sitting next to her, Chi Bao hasn''t found out. The man who came in from the porch has already seen it with sharp eyes. The eagle''s eyes sank and whirlwind ran to her. She pulled up her bleeding fingers and put them directly into her mouth¡ª¡ª Chapter 606 The injured finger was wrapped by his warm thin lip, as if an electric current was flowing through it. The next second, she was picked up and walked all the way to the bedroom. "Li beijue?" "Shut up." The black faced man carried her all the way into the bedroom, kicked her back and closed the door. Then he put her on the bed rudely, with a stiff face and no words. He found the family medicine box from the cupboard and squatted in front of her on one knee. She pulled her injured hand and put it on her leg. "I''ll do it myself." Chi En''s hand had just shrunk, and his wrist was firmly clasped. Li beijue''s eyebrows were twisted together. Seeing that she cut the wound on her finger, it was the same as seeing some fatal wound. Her eyebrows were about to be twisted. He quickly raised his head and yelled at her, "don''t move!" Chi En was so caught by him that he couldn''t move. It''s up to him to deal with the wound. She just lost her mind. The fruit knife accidentally cut her finger, but the wound was not deep. Li beijue pressed her for a while with a cotton swab, and the blood stopped. He seems to see the blood on the swab is very irritable, conveniently thrown into the garbage can. Then from the medicine box out of the red liquid, "disinfection, it will be very painful." The next sentence is, "you asked for the pain." He said so ruthlessly that when he wiped the red lotion, he didn''t pour the alcohol directly on Chi En''s wound like he did last time. Instead, he took another swab out of the box where he put it, dipped it in the bottle, and then put it on her. He probably had never handled the wound so lightly. He was stiff several times. On the contrary, he accidentally stabbed Chi En''s wound with a cotton swab. Chi En was sucking cold air with pain. Every time she hissed, Li beijue''s movement was stiff. Stiff to the back, the tendons of his forehead all come up. Looking at his expression, Chi En felt that he would suddenly stand up, drop things and quit. However, although Li beijue''s face was full of irritability, he still squatted in front of her with one knee, firmly grasped her wrist, bowed his head and patiently helped her deal with the small wound on her thumb. Chi En en looked at him with his blade standing upright, and understood why Lin Nai and Sheng Aiyi took a fancy to Li beijue. To be honest, a man like Li beijue, as long as a woman is not blind, will take a fancy to him. Apart from his temper, he is really the kind of man who can go to the top of his life by his face and temperament even if he becomes a worthless pauper. This kind of man is the kind of man that women would rather work harder and earn more money, and also want to keep him at home. When they eat, they can see more, look at the most beautiful face, and eat more. What''s more, Li beijue himself is not a worthless pauper. He has a dazzling identity and a proud family background. Loved by such a man, it''s really hard to imagine a day apart. Chi En involuntarily thought of the phone call and the scene he saw at the door of the hotel. He was depressed and confused. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Help her to deal with the wound, the man who pasted Bondi suddenly raised his head, sharp eagle eyes just caught her peeping eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 607 Like a thief, Chi En''s eyes slipped away. She just slipped away, Li beijue was not happy immediately. She twisted her neck and said in a low voice, "if you want to see it, you can see it. What are you hiding from! Chi En en, I allow you to see me! " Overbearing and arrogant! Chi En didn''t hide. He just looked into his eyes without blinking. She only watched it for a few seconds. The man who had just turned her around, twisted her neck to one side, and changed his mind, "forget it, you can''t look at me!" "..." Chi En''s neck was turned around by him, almost not twisted. Li beijue didn''t seem to let Chi En look uncomfortable. He turned her neck back. Eagle''s eyes narrowed and ordered, "you can look at me, but don''t look at me directly, and don''t look at me that way!" "What look?" Chi En really didn''t know what eyes she used. She just looked at him. But Li beijue didn''t think so. He squeezed four words out of his teeth, gnashing his teeth, and said, "Oh, wait for me!" Wait for... X. Chi En''s earlobes were burning. He wanted to seal his thin lips with adhesive tape and glared at him, "I didn''t!" "When I say yes, it means yes!" She was sitting on the bed, deliberately opening her eyes to seduce him! Others are crying for food, she looked at him with that kind of eyes, in his understanding, it is crying for X! "Hands are not allowed to touch water these days, and it''s not allowed to help Chi Jingchen take a bath. Whenever he wants to touch water, he calls room service to help you do it!" After a pause, he seemed not to be at ease. He frowned again, "forget it, I''ll help you find a servant and follow you 24 hours." Chi En quickly grabbed him and raised his left hand in tears and laughter. "Li beijue, you see clearly, I just peeled the fruit and broke the skin of my thumb. I didn''t peel my hand off. I didn''t need a servant at all." "A broken skin can catch a cold, and a cold can kill people! If you die, I''ll bury you in the coal mine of T country! " "It''s not to extract cells first and then clone the same ones. Then freeze me and wait for science and technology to revive? " Chi En figured it out. He was in a better mood. He was in the mood to talk back. Li beijue glared at her and said in a bad voice, "that''s a normal death. Tetanus will be buried in the coal mine!" "Then you have to accompany me to bury in the coal mine. You said that if I die, you will accompany me." She remembers it clearly in front of the cemetery in Linshi. Li beijue''s eyes were about to burst out, and thin lips were blocked for the first time. When did this woman become so articulate? No, she''s always been smart and good at reasoning. It''s just today''s sharp teeth! But... He seems to be in a better mood. From the beginning of entering the door, his cloudy and handsome face tends to clear up. Chi En turns her eyes and decides to squint so that he doesn''t accuse her of looking at him again. Suddenly he looked at him and said seriously, "Li beijue, I saw you at the gate of the Galaxy Hotel this morning. You were with a girl. I''ll call you. You said you were busy. Is that girl your business partner? Are you talking business? " The atmosphere in the room was good. As soon as her voice fell, the good atmosphere fell back to its original appearance. Chapter 608 His sunny face changed back, eagle eyes seemed to flash a trace of haze, although the abnormal irritability, but still on the Chi En en''s eyes, did not escape. After a little silence, Li beijue looked at Chi En en squarely and said, "she is the marriage object arranged by the family for me." "Married... To?" Chi En''s heart was tight, and the last answer she heard was still heard. She was dull and asked subconsciously, "why?" Seeing her reaction, Li beijue''s heart seemed to be cut open, but he was handsome and calm, "because the old man thinks you don''t deserve me." Chi En was also very calm, "besides this, is there anything else?" "No Li beijue shook his head. He really didn''t want to say that the old man had moved Lin Anxin and her grandfather. If he didn''t say it, Chi En could hear it. She doesn''t deserve him. She doesn''t deserve him, whether it''s status or anything else. This is something that Chi En knows very well. In the past, she always thought that as long as she loved each other, everything else was not a problem. But she was wrong, after Li beijue broke into her life, she realized¡ª¡ª What she wanted was to stand side by side with Li beijue instead of lying under him. "I can be good and make myself worthy of you." Chi En en''s sudden words stunned Li beijue for a few seconds. His thick fingers rubbed her lips. "I''m fascinated. Aren''t you good enough?" "No!" He had the heart to tease her. Chi En stretched out his hand and tightened his sleeve. His throat rolled and looked eagerly into his eyes, "I can learn! Aristocratic etiquette, equestrian, golf, waltz, current politics, flower arrangement, tea... And my education, I can learn. If I had learned that, would your grandfather have allowed us to be together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue''s neck seemed to be clamped, and his breath was stuffy. Especially by Chi En''s expectant eyes, he seems to have been slapped hard, and has an impulse to kill! He would like to say that he would agree. But he knew that Chi En was not a brainless woman. He could cheat for a while, but not for a lifetime! The old man won''t agree! No matter how well Chi En does and how perfectly he learns those things, the old man will not agree, because the old man thinks Chi En is not worthy of his identity! But if he said that, it would only hurt her more. And hurt Chi En en, for him, is worse than death! "... no?" Chi En en is not a brainless woman. Since he was silent, her eyes began to fade Li beijue was like a wolf who was forced to die. He touched the dark eyes and the flame in his chest was surging. He stretched out his hand fiercely and pulled people into his arms. He bent over and pressed her red lips. His kiss, as if to stir up Chi En, swallowed every inch of sweetness between her lips and teeth. When he kisses Chi En, his lips are broken and he doesn''t stop. His kissing skill was superb, and he almost drowned people when he devoted himself to kissing. At the end of the kiss, he let go. Chi En had been panting for a long time. He heard the husky voice of a man over his head. "It won''t be like this again. Chi En, I don''t need you to make any changes." He won''t let her show her face again! Enough! That''s enough! Chapter 609 His voice turned and his tone became gentle. Eagle eyes locked tightly on her face and his thin lips touched her. "Chi En en, I want to eat your tomato egg noodles at night." Chi En was still immersed in the last sentence. He suddenly made such a jump, and the whole person was stunned. "Well, I''ll do it for you later." "Don''t wait. It''s evening. I have something else to do. I''m going out right now. " Li beijue gave her a kiss on the forehead. "When I''m away, you stay in the hotel room and prepare tomato egg noodles for me. You are not allowed to go anywhere! You must listen to me. You are not allowed to go anywhere "Li beijue..." Li beijue looked at her eyes, very firm, very shiny, Chi En en did not understand, but instinctively nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Li beijue''s red lips gently hooked, printed another French forehead kiss on her forehead, and let her go. At the moment of turning around, Yingting''s facial features returned to their usual coldness and left the room without looking back. Chi En looked at his back as he closed the door and left. Suddenly, he felt confused. This feeling reassured her and worried her. Just now, Li beijue''s shining and firm eyes were something she had never seen before! ¡­¡­ Outside the Hilton Hotel. Li beijue took out his cell phone and opened Lincoln''s door. "Where are you?" He stooped to pull the driver out, sat in, closed the door, his eyes cold, "I''ll be right here." 20 minutes later. Lincoln quickly stopped in front of a European style villa. He opened the car door and burst in with the message that strangers are not allowed to enter¡ª¡ª Villa is a traditional European style mahogany decoration, luxurious atmosphere, Li old man with red sandalwood crutches, is watching a basin of rare orchids. Li beijue came in. He didn''t even lift his head. He picked up a delicate watering can and sprayed some water on the orchid grass. The crystal clear water drops on the orchid leaves, like pearls, are particularly gratifying. "Coming?" Just two words give people a sense of suffocation. He handed the spout to the old housekeeper and wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Then he looked at Li beijue without moving his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "I will not be engaged to Jin Zhixuan." Mr. Li is waiting for him. "I think there is only one woman, that is Chi En! I don''t want any women except Chi En! " He didn''t want to see the expression on the woman''s face again. He had to say something to the old man! He doesn''t need Chi En to make any changes for him, she has done enough! If it were not for him, she would not be pregnant and would not be at risk of family genetic diseases. It''s not him, and he won''t be choosed by the old man like an object. Chi En doesn''t say it. He knows that she has a sensitive and self-esteem heart under her weak appearance. It''s a shame for her to be so despised and choosed by the old man?! He wants her to be happy, not to be despised or made difficult! He wants to tell the old man clearly who he loves and who he wants! "The date of engagement has been set. It''s next month." As if he didn''t hear what he said, Li fiddled with the leaves of the orchid grass to inform the general command. Li beijue''s eyes suddenly burned with anger. He strained his face, clenched his fist and stressed, "if you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll say it again. I won''t marry any woman except Chi En!" Chapter 610 "I''m here today just to tell you that. The rest is up to you. If you want to get engaged, I won''t marry you. If you get engaged, you get married! " With that, he turned and left. Li Laozi''s calm expression was finally torn open. His Hale eyes suddenly narrowed. The tap crutches heavily knocked on the ground, "wanton!" In response to him, Li beijue did not turn his head! It was the first time that Master Li had been so provoked. His face suddenly changed and he ordered in a deep voice, "close the door! I didn''t say let people go, I see who can go out! " "Yes." More than a dozen bodyguards quickly surrounded, and the door of the villa slammed shut! "Get out of the way!" Li beijuejun''s face sank, he lifted the bodyguard in front of him and stretched out his hand to pull the gate. Found the door locked from the outside. Damn it, Cheyne is waiting for him to go back to dinner! He can''t be trapped here! His heroic eyebrow twisted a fierce radian. Just when Master Li thought he would come back to compromise, he never thought that he would kick the door violently. He wanted to kick the door open! Master Li was furious and ordered the bodyguard, "take him down for me!" At first, because of his identity, the bodyguard didn''t dare to stop Li beijue. Master li himself gave the order, and they were not polite. They reached out to the man who kicked the door, "Sir, please don''t disobey..." Before he finished speaking, Li beijue threw him away. He was rebellious and cold to the bone Li Laozi''s anger of three points was ignited to seven points in an instant, "don''t talk nonsense with him, take him!" "Yes." The bodyguards are no longer polite, and their eyes are dignified. Li beijue knew that he couldn''t get away without solving these problems today. He untied the button of his shirt sleeve and revealed a strong arm. His eagle eyes were silent. "I see who has the ability!" He took the lead and punched the bodyguard who was closest to him in the face. At the same time, he swept the leg and solved the problem of those who wanted to help. More than a dozen bodyguards are not vegetarians. They are besieged. Li beijue''s close combat skills are clean and neat, but there are not two people on the opposite side, but more than ten people. All of them are professionally trained bodyguards, and each of them has extraordinary skills. A few rounds down, bodyguards a person also can''t buckle him down, but Li beijue''s body also hanged color. He gasped heavily, his waist and abdomen were injured, and the cold sweat rolled down from his forehead The two sides are stuck. Seeing Li beijue kick the most powerful bodyguard, other bodyguards gradually have the feeling that they are afraid of him and dare not rush forward, but they still keep him in the center! "Enough!" Master Li suddenly stopped. A dozen bodyguards stopped. Li beijue also stopped. Although he was sweating all over, he didn''t feel proud and aloof, but his pretty face was shining steadfastly, and he looked at Li from a distance. "Li beijue is engaged to Jin Zhixuan next month." "No way." Good, good. Mr. Li clenched his hand with the crutch of the dragon''s head, and told the old housekeeper next to him, "take out my whip!" "Sir?" That''s family law! The old housekeeper was surprised and didn''t move. The blue veins on Li''s forehead beat, and his eyes locked on the man who was surrounded in the middle. Li drank, "go get it!" The old housekeeper took a worried look at Li beijue and took it. After a while, a whip with two fingers thick and inlaid with gems was taken. Master Li took the whip and said coldly, "don''t you want to go? If you can stand three lashes, I''ll let you go! " Chapter 611 Li beijue knew the effect of the whip. He sipped his thin lips and spat out a word firmly, "good!" "Young master..." the old housekeeper wanted to stop him. The whip is made of shark tendons. It''s easy to watch. If ordinary people go down with three lashes, they will be disabled even if they don''t die. "Don''t worry about him! He said, "let him have a try!" No matter how worried the old housekeeper was, he didn''t dare to disobey his intention. He could only watch the old man Li walk past with a whip. Li beijue stood in the same place, standing tall and upright. "Beijue, I''ll give you another chance. It''s still time to go back." "Don''t say a good word twice." Master Li''s angry face sank, and a whip came out of the wind and whipped on his back. There''s a bang! Li beijue snorted, shook his body and clenched his fist. With a whip, the shirt on his back was torn open, leaving a shocking bloodstain. Old man Li hardly stopped, and he whipped down with the second whip of his backhand. With a huge sense of tear and oppression on his back, Li beijue snorted again, knelt on one knee, and spilled a trace of scarlet D blood from the corner of his mouth. On his clean back, two blood marks with two fingers wide crisscross, and blood seeps out from both sides of the wound. It''s frightening to look at it. You can smell the needles in the villa. Don''t talk about other people. Even the bodyguards who are used to blood don''t open their eyes one after another. The old housekeeper, needless to say, could not take care of his dignity and inferiority. He stretched out his hand to pull the whip of the old man. He knelt down and begged, "Sir, don''t fight any more. I can''t stand beating the young man any more." A trace of regret flashed from the bottom of Li''s eyes. He took a whip and waited for Li beijue to speak. If Li beijue was willing to let go, he would be OK. The eyes of the man with one knee on the ground have been wet with sweat. On his back, he can almost feel the sharp pain of bone and flesh, a burst of tearing pain, which is enough to make people faint! He just clenched his teeth and didn''t even hum. His side face like a knife is proud and cold. Even if he is kneeling now, people can see his integrity and pride! "Young master, don''t disobey the meaning of the old Baron any more. I''ll take you to take medicine." The old housekeeper saw that old man Li was loose, and urged Li beijue. The veins on the back of Li beijue''s hand burst and he wanted to stand up, but the injury on his waist and abdomen overlapped with the injury on his back. He staggered and didn''t stand up. He raised his head, eagle eyes firm look to Li old man, dumb mouth, "still short of the last whip." According to their agreement, he can leave with one last whip to go. "Young master!" Li didn''t expect that it was this moment. He was still stubborn. In his anger, he raised his whip and lashed at his back! "Pa!" Li beijue''s body was so fierce that he almost fell down. He closed his eyes, and Chi En''s smile flashed through his mind¡ª¡ª As if Chi En was his anesthetic, the pain disappeared in an instant. He promised Chi En that he would go home to eat her tomato egg noodles in the evening. Don''t faint. Even if you climb, you should climb back to Chi En''s feet! A burst of scarlet nausea in the stomach, Li beijue Ying Ting, frowning, "wow" of spray a mouthful of blood. Scarlet blood, dyed the bright white marble floor red, shocking red! The old housekeeper wanted to help him, but he was pushed away by Li beijue. He clenched his teeth and struggled with the unbearable pain of ordinary people. He staggered to his feet. In his heart, the tenacity of a born soldier made Li beijue not allow himself to yield a little. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and stood up on the sofa beside him. To the old man Li, "the 3 whip is over. Can I go?" "..." Master Li didn''t say a word. Li beijue forced himself to go to the gate, dragging his body full of blood. The bodyguards didn''t know whether to let him go or not. They were still in front of the gate one by one. Master Li threw away his whip as if he had squeezed it out of his teeth. "Let him go!" The bodyguards got out of the way and the door opened from the outside. Li beijue didn''t look back. He came to the door and suddenly stopped. "Don''t move Chi En. She''s my bottom line." The empty hall echoed with Li beijue''s middle and low voice, cold and cruel. "Whoever dares to move Chi En''s hair, I''ll turn against him!" ¡ª¡ª£¡£¡£¡ Chapter 612 When he walked out of the villa step by step, his body suddenly shook, coughed, and a trace of blood immediately came out of the corner of his mouth. Li beijue did not stop, quickly went to the front of the car, arm holding the door, gave the driver a call, "to the holiday villa here to meet me, fast." Soon, the driver arrived. Surprised to see that he was injured all over, he stepped forward to help him. "Sir, what happened? How did you get so hurt? No, I''ll take you to the hospital The most painful part of whiplash injury is not the time of bearing those several times, but after the event, the wound tears open, and every second is the suffering of bone erosion. What''s more, he had not only whiplash wounds, but also other wounds, the size of which overlapped. His face was full of cold sweat, and the sweat rolled down the outline. Instead of listening to the driver, he asked, "what time is it now?" Sir, what time is it? The hospital is open 24 hours a day. Although the driver didn''t understand, he looked at the time quickly and said, "six o''clock." "Sir, get in the car first, and I''ll take you to the hospital." Without a word, Li beijue clenched the door tightly, endured a wave of pain, and another drop of sweat rolled off his forehead and fell to the ground along his determined jaw. Order in a deep voice, "go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine for me. I''ll wrap it up temporarily and go back to the hotel." Dinner is at seven. There''s an hour left. "Sir?! Your injury is too serious. I''d better take you to the hospital. I''m afraid the wound won''t stop bleeding if it is bandaged temporarily, in case of infection... " "Don''t talk so much nonsense! I promised Chi En to have dinner with her He is a businessman and a soldier. The most important thing for a soldier is to do what he says. Now that he has agreed, he will do it even if he climbs over! What''s more, when he goes out, he lies in the hospital. That woman will cry! He can''t see Chi En crying! Let him see the tears of Chi En en, it''s better to stab him with a knife! "Be sure to get to the hotel before 7 o''clock!" The injury on his body was too serious, and the driver didn''t give up. "Sir, even if you are so badly injured, even if you can''t have dinner together as scheduled, Miss Chi won''t be angry when she knows the situation. I''d better take you to the hospital. Your wound... " The driver really didn''t know what to say. Apart from the bruises on the Baron''s body, he had to lie in the hospital for at least half a month even if he got a whip. Fortunately, Sir Alex is in good health at ordinary times and has carried three lashes. But no matter how good you are, you can''t be so tossed about. The injury is so serious that you have to go to the hospital and let the doctor check it. Li beijue''s forehead was full of sweat, and the muscles and bones on his back could almost feel the sudden beating under the sharp pain. The tear like wound didn''t stop bleeding at all. It has been bleeding a lot since the beginning. His thin thin lips were pale because of blood loss and severe pain. Seeing the driver talking nonsense there, his eagle eyes suddenly sank and roared angrily, "if you don''t want me to die, go and buy medicine!" If he doesn''t, he knows if he can make it back to the hotel! "Yes." The driver wanted to send him to the hospital again. He was angry and didn''t dare to delay. He trotted to open the door and let Li beijue get on the car. He immediately went around to the front and pulled the door. Lincoln made a U-turn and disappeared in front of the villa ¡­¡­ The nearest pharmacy to the villa is also in the center of the city. After looking around, the driver finally found a large pharmacy. He opened the door and was about to go out to buy medicine for Li beijue. Chapter 613 From the start of getting on the bus, the man who closed his eyes suddenly stopped him, "buy me a flynn-125 potion." The driver was shocked again and reminded him, "Sir, if you can''t eat it casually, the side effects are too strong." Flynn-125 is a kind of stimulant, which is one of the most refreshing and aggressive military drugs. Although also used in daily life, but daily anesthesia is generally used, and because of side effects, few people will use! "Buy it if you want! I find that you talk a lot today. Who gave you the courage? " In the last sentence, I was already angry. The driver quickly lowered his head and apologized, "Sir, I''ve overstepped." "Go and buy it!" "Yes." I don''t know what method the driver used. Soon, he bought flynn-125 and other drugs. Li beijue gave him the job of simple treatment of the wound. Bear the pain, lift the spirit, took the medicine, looked down. Then he looked up and swallowed the medicine. There was a smell of blood in his throat. The smell of medicine mixed with the smell of blood was like cutting his throat. Li beijue raised his eyebrows and swallowed them! He can''t go back in this half dead way, otherwise, Chi En should be worried. As for the side effects, no matter what side effects he has, he can tolerate them! Flynn-125 is worthy of military refreshing drug. Once it goes down, the pain will be suppressed and the fatigue will be swept away. Soon, the wound was simply stopped, and the driver waited for his next order. "Go and buy me another dress." "All right." No matter how stupid the driver is, he can see what he thinks. Sir, don''t you want miss chi to know that he is injured? The driver took a quick look at him and went to buy clothes ¡­¡­ The Hilton Hotel is calm. Because she promised Li beijue not to go out in the afternoon, Chi En took Chi Baobao to watch TV all afternoon. When it was nearly 6 o''clock, she began to prepare dinner. In addition to the tomato and egg noodles that Li beijue made for him, she also prepared flour to make a flour glutinous rice ball. Chi Baobei saw her busy in the kitchen, also ran in, dabbling on the slippers of adults, curiously said, "woman, do you cook tonight?" Well, how can his woman cook? "Yes, I want to make a ball. Would you like to join me?" Chi En asked him with a smile. Pool baby secretly curled his mouth and whispered, "it''s for Lao Wang next door again." He spoke in a low voice with a milk voice. Chi En en heard him speak, but did not hear what he was saying. He put down a ball shaped like a peach and said, "Chi baby, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Chi Baobao quickly denied it. Then he brought a chair from the living room, washed his hands and stepped on the chair. "I want to help too!" "Oh." Chi En divided a small part of him and kneaded the flour. Chi Baobao took it over and pulled it down. He pinched a flat ball like a mold. "This is a shell. It''s for you to eat." He tore off another piece and pinched an animal that didn''t look like it. "This is a tiger, it''s mine." Chien looked at him with a smile. He pulled off a small piece of flour and tooted his tender mouth. He seemed reluctant, but he still learned from Chi En and squeezed a small peach out. He murmured, "this is the old Wang next door." He put the peaches for Li beijue in the two dumplings he had made before, three big and three small dumplings, just like a warm family. Chapter 614 She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. The little guy said he didn''t like his father. In fact, he didn''t like his father so much. This is as like as two peas. He is a man who inherited the same genetic nature. After finishing the ball, chibao ran out to play. Chi En put all the dumplings into the oven, and then prepared the tomatoes and eggs. Then he washed his hands and came out of the kitchen. As soon as she came out, she heard the sound of swiping her card at the entrance of the entrance. There was a click. The door opened. The man who had disappeared all afternoon appeared in her view. "Li beijue, you are back." She went up. As soon as I got close, I smelled the bloody smell of men. Chi En was stunned and pulled his heart. He was injured? Or did someone else get hurt? If it''s normal, she certainly can''t smell the light smell of blood, but now she''s pregnant, and she''s very sensitive to the smell. Although the smell of blood on Li beijue''s body is very light, she still smells it. But it was too light for her to judge who the smell of blood belonged to. "Yes." Arrogant men look no different from when they left. They are very noble, and the whole spirit looks very good. Chi En subconsciously observed his movements and looks, not like he was injured. Is the smell of blood on him someone else''s? Li beijue seemed to feel that she was looking at herself. He pursed her thin lips and said, "Chi En en, where''s the tomato egg noodles I want to eat?" Tomato and egg noodles! Chien''s attention was suddenly diverted. "I''ll do it right away. Wait for me Li beijue thought she had forgotten, and his face turned black. Damn it, this woman took his words for granted? Thanks to him coming back alive and dead, the woman didn''t take it seriously! His chest was blocked, and the smell of blood came back in a flash. He frowned and pressed down the smell of blood embroidery in his throat! Look good face, morbid white for a while. Chi En, who was thinking about making tomato egg noodles, didn''t notice the change in his face. But in the side of the pool baby saw, big eyes dribble around, small mouth pursed tightly. How does he think Lao Wang next door looks strange today? He just released the car key slower than usual, and his action looks very awkward. It''s like, what''s wrong with your body! He stepped on the slippers worn by adults, and his face tightened. Is Lao Wang next door sick? He looked away as if he didn''t see it. Lao Wang next door is not well. What''s the matter with him? He didn''t like Lao Wang next door. Lao Wang next door made his wife cry last time and had him locked up. It''s not good at all! But his little hand on his side turned into a small fist, and his face was changeable. Suddenly, daddada stepped on the slippers, picked up the cup on the table, poured a cup of his favorite milk for Li beijue, and handed it to him, "here you are." Lulu teacher said, the body is not comfortable to drink more water, more nutrition. Milk is both water and nutrition. Li beijue suddenly had a glass of milk in front of him. He paused, glanced at the awkward baby pool, took the cup and took a drink. The sweetness of the milk slightly suppressed the smell of blood, and his face recovered. Just then. The tomato egg noodles made by Chi En have been out of the pot. Call them, "Li beijue, Chi Baobao, come here for dinner." Chi Baobao looked up at him and ran away. Li North Jue thin lip hook once, step big long leg, followed to walk past¡ª¡ª Chapter 615 Chi En put the steaming tomato egg noodles in front of him and gave him two balls, one made by her and the other by Chi Bao. "You said you wanted to eat noodles, so it''s easier for me to prepare in the evening. Let''s see if you''re used to it. I can''t get used to it. I''ll call room service and ask them to send me a steak. " "No He wants to eat her noodles now! A bowl of steaming tomato egg noodles, sprinkled with thin onion, looks simple but delicious. In chibaobao''s bear bowl, there is a small portion of tomato and egg noodles. In fact, Chi baby doesn''t like to eat tomatoes, but looking at Chi En''s efforts, he also wants a share. However, Lao Wang''s face next door didn''t seem very good. Li beijue opened his chair and sat down. There was a slight pain in his back. His body was shaken. His handsome face was always calm. He picked up chopsticks, picked up tomatoes and ate them gracefully. Chi Baobao began to eat like him. Mingming is the most common and simple tomato egg noodles. In his dining manners, they are like the handwriting of Michelin chef. Even the simple dinner on the table has become luxurious. A meal was silent. All of a sudden, Li beijue seemed to choke. He bent his fist and pressed it on his thin lips, coughed and frowned. Damn, even if I took the medicine, the back pain still didn''t abate. After all, it''s just a mental medicine. Looking at him like this, Chi En immediately got up and said, "is it choking? I''ll get you a glass of water "No!" As soon as she got up, she was caught on the wrist. Chi En was stunned - hot! Li beijue''s palm was very hot. "Do you have a fever?" "No "I feel it." Chi En''s hand was about to touch his forehead, but Li beijue''s awkward evasion, "I said no, no!" Chi Baobao sucked a piece of noodles and looked up at the two people in front of him. Then he decided to keep silent and continue to fight with tomato noodles. "Well, sit down and eat, too." Li beijue forced down the bloody smell again, hoarse voice line, "don''t worry about me." If she cares about him, he''s afraid he can''t control it! Even now, he could hardly control her hand! Why is the palm of his hand so hot, just like a fever? Chi En is not at ease, "do you really want water?" "No." He insisted so much that he had no choice but to sit down. The effect of the special medicine was really effective, which made Li beijue''s spirit strong until now. However, the side effects started inappropriately. The abnormal temperature of his body, and the pain of swelling somewhere below, made him aware of something. I thought the side effect was headache or dizziness, but he never thought it would make him - shameful hard! Three under five divide two of, Li North Jue solved the food in front of oneself, he still don''t want to be so shameful in front of Chi Jing Chen. "I''m full." he put down his chopsticks. Li beijue opened his chair. "You eat first. I''ll take a bath." He passed by, Chi En just wanted to call him, and smelled the faint smell of blood on him. The dumpling in my mouth suddenly lost its flavor. Chi En casually took two mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. Chi Baobao''s big eyes turned around in the middle of winter, and he could feel that Lao Wang next door had something to do! "Woman, I''m full, too!" Chi Baobao put down his chopsticks. Chapter 616 I didn''t expect that Chi Bao ate very fast this evening. He solved the problem of noodles in the bowl three times five times two, jumped off the chair and said, "I''m going back to my room to play iPad, woman, don''t disturb me!" Lao Wang next door looks really strange today. Let his wife accompany him. This evening, he reluctantly and mercifully let the women out of his family. Pool baby made up her mind and ran back to the room. Chi En is the only one left in the bustling restaurant. She looked to the left and then to the right, empty seats on both sides. What''s the matter today? The big man is strange, and so is the little man. He raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple. Chi En hesitated and decided to go to see the big man first. After cleaning the table, Chi En hesitated and went into the bedroom. "Hua la la..." the water in the bathroom kept ringing. She always felt that the smell of blood in the bathroom was stronger than what she had just smelled. She put her left hand on the doorknob and didn''t know whether to go in ¡­¡­ In the bathroom. The cold water of the nozzle washed the wound that began to bleed again. Some parts of the wound were washed by water, and they already had the feeling of whitening. The cold water was dyed with bright colors, flowing down the man''s waist and abdomen, and dyed the marble tiles with rose like colors. "Well." Li beijue snorted and took off his shirt. The eagle''s eyes swept the sky standing under his belly. The blue muscle on the forehead is beating. blamed! Flynn-125 tablets can indeed anesthetize nerves and relieve pain, but its excitatory effect can also lead to some aspects of extra activity, which can be as fierce as flash floods. Abdomen is like a fire burning, need to calm down! He untied the metal buckle of his belt, revealing a pair of long, straight legs that were long enough to make people snort. The cold water poured down. The wound on the back is tearing like a sharp pain, but the fire in the body can be relaxed for a short time. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and swept the bath articles of Chi En en in the bathroom. In his mind came the pretty face of the little woman, the big eyes, the small nose, and the attractive mouth When he thought of red lips, he could not help thinking of the feeling of kissing that little mouth. Sweet, soft, people want to swallow her The heat in the lower abdomen rises again. The high spirits below are even more exciting. Li beijue held out his hand, closed his eyes, and recalled in his mind every feeling he had done with Chi En. Her voice, her expression, her voice He gasped suddenly. The pretty features are covered with a layer of rose like gorgeous color. The color of eyes changes from light to deep Chi En en. Chi En en. Chi En en. Li beijue thin lips slightly open, half closed Phoenix eyes, deep outline relaxed a little. He put one hand on the marble wall of the bathroom, just gasped, and the heat of his stomach swept back again. blamed! Li beijue''s brows were clamped, as if to kill a fly. Just forced to use hand to solve, has pulled behind the wound, even if flynn-125 has strong anesthesia function, also not completely put the nerve anesthesia. Nerve endings still have a sense of pain. But the heat in his lower abdomen can''t be relieved by hand at all. He breathed with thin lips, lowered his eyelids, and put his hands on it again Chapter 617 Chi En hesitated outside for a long time. Until she felt that the smell of blood in the bathroom was getting stronger and stronger, she worried that she would finally overcome her shame. She reached out and knocked on the door, "Li beijue, are you in there? May I come in? " "Hua la..." the response to her is the sound of water. The people inside don''t know if they heard it. Chi En waited for a long time but didn''t wait for an answer. She couldn''t help it any more. She opened the door and rushed in¡ª¡ª "Li beijue." To the eye, it''s a naked bathing picture of a beautiful man, and she can see clearly what he is doing. Chi En''s head roared, his cheeks flushed, and he was at a loss to say, "excuse me, I..." She went out first. Before she finished, she found the wound on his back. Her blushing face turned white in an instant. She quickly walked over and reached out to touch him. "Li beijue, what''s wrong with your back? How could... "She didn''t know how to describe the wound she had just seen, which could not be described as shocking. The heart seems to be pinched by people, it''s very uncomfortable. "Get out!" The man she touched dodged her hand and blocked her sight without any trace. Chi En didn''t go out this time and insisted, "I want to see your wound." "Get out! Don''t let me say it three times What are you looking at! It''s no good for her to see such bloody things as a pregnant woman. What''s more, he is taking a bath now. There is so much water on the ground and it''s so slippery. She just rushes in and is not afraid of falling! Doesn''t she care so much about the baby in her stomach? In case of falling, she can''t cry to death? Chi En clenched his lower lip and said firmly, "I won''t go out. I want to see it!" Li beijue frowned and didn''t mean to let her see. Eagle eyes glared at her fiercely, "Chi En en, I''ll let you out! I''m taking a bath now, or can''t you wait? I''ll count down to three. If you don''t go out again, I''ll satisfy you! " In ordinary times, this kind of red fruit threat is the most effective to Chi en''en. She will go out immediately. But this time, Chi didn''t move. "I''ll count three, two, one for you. I want to see your back! " The woman''s courage is growing day by day. Li beijue was choked by her for a moment, but he didn''t answer. Chi En had already taken the initiative to step forward and wanted to go around him to check the wound on his back. Li beijue''s unconventional refusal to let her watch this time only shows one problem. He was really hurt so badly that he felt that she couldn''t stand it! But if she doesn''t look, she can''t stand it! Two people stare at deadlock, before a man to more than ten bodyguards are not defeated, with her stalemate for less than a minute, defeated. Let go, but the eyes are still very fierce, the tone is still very overbearing, threatening her, "Chi En en, don''t cry if you want to see it! If you dare to cry, I''ll put my tears back to you! " Chi En really wants him to show how to put back his tears, but now she is not in the mood to think about that. She just wants to know how serious the injury on his back is! "Good." Li beijue obviously didn''t believe her, but he turned around slowly. When Chi En saw clearly the injury on his back, he suddenly took a cold breath and covered his mouth. His nose was so sour that he was already foggy. "How could..." Chapter 618 How could that be? How could he have been so badly hurt? Who did it? Who could have hurt him so badly? As soon as Li beijue saw her tears, he couldn''t help pulling her up. He bit her teeth and pulled her over. He reached out and rubbed her face rudely. He growled fiercely, "didn''t I say you can''t cry if you want to see it? Don''t cry, you hear me She cried more than stabbing him with a knife. He was irritable and wanted to kill. "No crying!" Chi En clenched her lower lip and tried to hold back her tears, trying not to let it fall. But it''s really too difficult. She can''t see the big and small wounds on his body. She pressed herself to death, covering her mouth with her hands. Her body trembled in shock, and her tears rolled out. "Damn it Li beijue''s heart is like being stabbed! Clamp her shoulder, "don''t cry, cry again, do you believe I block your mouth." Chi En really couldn''t control himself. His body vibrated slightly. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Irritable man is like to endure to the extreme, fiercely opened her hand covering her mouth, pressed on the wall, bent over, kiss up. The taste of Chi En''s red lips is the same as what he just imagined, sweet and soft, which makes people want to swallow her and rub her into the blood. He pries open her lips and teeth, bullying her. The side effects of flynn-125 sweep every cell of his body uncontrollably again. His kisses are just like his people, like flames, like burning people. Chi En en was pressed on the wall by him and forced to cooperate with his action. The electric shock like current flowed through the base of her tongue. She tried to push him out with the tip of her tongue, but only in exchange for a new round of stronger possession! The water from the nozzle is cold, but it''s hot. Half cold water, half flame. Chi En has the illusion of ice and fire. She instinctively wanted to struggle, but at the thought of the wound she had just seen, she did not dare to move, with the bear of this hot kiss. Finally, the gasping man let go of her wrists before the fire started. A thin layer of sweat was secreted from her body, washed by cold water. The crystal clear water flowed from his well-defined face, concentrated on his determined chin, and then hit the marble floor. It was irreparable! His eagle eyes fixed firmly on Chi En en, as if to see a hole in her eyes, thin lips touched, "finally don''t cry?" Chi En took a breath, but he didn''t relax because of his words. His heart was still tied together. He put his hands on his chest, frowned, looked up and asked, "Li beijue, what''s the matter with your injury?" The man who was asked was stiff, and then relaxed. As if he didn''t know the pain, he glanced at his back in the bathroom floor mirror and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t you think the wounded man will be more masculine?" Chi En en heard that he didn''t want to say anything. He pursed his lips and took the initiative to turn away the topic. He leaned over to help him with solemn expression. "I''ll take you to the hospital." She had a natural fragrance that she did not perceive. It was not like the smell of bath milk, nor was it like perfume. Chapter 619 The kiss just now is not enough to alleviate the side effects of flynn-125. Her leaning over will only make the medicine more volatile. "Chi En en, it''s you who provoked me. I can''t help it!" Li beijue seized her wrist and suddenly bent down to hold her up. "Ah." Chi En''s conditioned reflex put his arm around his neck and let out a scream. Li beijue took her out of the bathroom, put her on the bed, and went to bed. He was worried about her pregnancy and didn''t want to touch her. But she not only broke into the bathroom, but also lured him to kiss her. If she didn''t go out, she dared to lean over! He''s a man, not a saint! He had no self-control over her, and the side effects of the drug were more severe than he thought. He repeatedly let her go out, go out, she does not go out, no wonder he. "Li, Li beijue, what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" This time, this place, this situation, what he can do, what he wants to do, is not clear at a glance! "... i... don''t..." no Before he let her out, told her not to see, she also said no. He told her not to watch, she had to. Now she can''t finish it. No, this word works once, it can''t work again and again. This time, she found it herself. He really couldn''t bear it! Li beijue leaned close to her ear, because he could bear it to the extreme and said hoarsely, "it''s too late to say no now. You are responsible for solving the problems that you have caused. " The smell of blood on his body mixed with the smell of medicine, and the faint smell of mint, came to his face. Then the rain like kisses fell down her neck No, it''s not three months. Chi En clenched his lower lip and subconsciously tried to push him away. However, her blurred vision swept all over her body sweat, extreme forbearance, try to move gently kiss her man, the action suddenly stopped, push the hand into the cooperation of the support on his chest. "Well..." she murmured, her slender neck lifted up like a swan. The sweat of Li beijue''s sideburns immediately slipped down the outline, and the hot sweat dropped into the white bed / sheet and penetrated into it. God knows how much he wants now. I don''t want to wait any more, but I can''t. He has to be lighter, lighter. He tried to control the side effects in his body, and finally could not bear it. "Um... Um..." Chi En murmured. He could not think of anything else except grasping the tight quilt and going up and down the water. Half ring, after the extreme fatigue, Li beijue let her go. After getting up to help her clean up, she said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll take a bath." Chi En tired of a finger did not want to move, but still managed to prop up, holding him, "no, you can''t get wet again. If you don''t go to the hospital, at least let me help you deal with the wound, or I will tie you to the hospital even if I tie you up. " "Can you bind me?" Her soft hand was on her arm, and her cold body temperature was just enough to relieve the hot temperature on him. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and asked. Chi En was very firm in this matter, "if you can''t tie it, you have to tie it." Next, her voice softened, and she was deeply worried and distressed. "Li beijue, I''m really worried about you..." Chapter 620 Although she didn''t know why he just wanted it, she tried to cooperate with him at the risk of violating the doctor''s advice. It''s because of worry, worry about his health. The anesthetic effect of flynn-125 was almost over, and the tearing feeling on his back was more and more obvious. It was clear that every inch of bones were shouting, but Li beijue was in a very good mood. He turned his head and looked at Chi En. The sexy Adam''s apple rolled down, "say it again." Chi En squarely looked at him and said, "I said I''m worried about you. I''m really worried about you. I don''t have to ask how you got the injury, or I don''t have to force you to go to the hospital. But at least you have to let me wipe the medicine on you, let me see your wound and stop the blood. Otherwise, I really feel bad in my heart, just like being held by someone''s heart She used two in a row, really, two special. Li beijue''s eyes were dark and deep. He wanted to suck her in! This artificial woman always knows how to make him love her willingly and wholeheartedly! Just a few words can make his heart fly to the sky. She''s just poison. She should be arrested and sent to the Academy of Sciences to study the anatomy to see what''s hidden in her. She can paralyze people''s nerves even more than the military flynn-125. Easily paralyzed his back more and more strong sense of tear. Even a few words can change some of his decisions. "Chi En en, sooner or later I will die in your hands!" Thin thin thin lips gently open, deep cold tone, he just said the gnashing of teeth feeling. The mouth said gnash teeth, but the body obediently lying on the bed again, said to her, "I brought medicine back, put it at the front desk of the hotel. There''s Gauze in the medicine box. You just need to disinfect me, wipe on the hemostatic, and wrap it up. Don''t worry about the rest. " His body, he knows, this injury will not kill him. Chi En firmly wrote down what he said. He didn''t stop for a moment. He put on his clothes and went to the living room to call room service, asking someone to deliver the medicine. Then find out the medicine box and turn out all the gauze in it. Make sure there is enough gauze, then squat on the bed and face the injury on his back again. Chi En had seen the scar on his back clearly before, but it was not so intuitive and so close. He had three two finger wide whiplash marks on his back, and the skin and flesh on his back turned over, which was serious enough. He himself was not careful, and went under the cold water for so long. As a result, some of the wounds on the back are still bleeding, and some are whitewashed. Chi En just looked at those ferocious wounds, and his chest was as painful as being punched. Li beijue had been closely watching her expression. When he saw that her face was sad again, his thin lips became a straight line. He suddenly regretted that he had just agreed to her because of his soft heart. He reached out and grabbed Chi En''s wrist. He was about to get up. "I''ll get someone to handle it for me. You don''t have to worry about it." "I''ll deal with it for you! I don''t trust the others! " Chi En pressed him down and took a deep breath. "I can do it!" She adjusted her mood and tried not to think that the injured person was Li beijue. She took out the iodophor swab from the medicine box, gritted her teeth and began to try to dry the water on the wound for him Chapter 621 There is too much water in his wound. If he doesn''t dry the wound and apply the medicine, it may lead to wound infection. The injury on his back is so serious that once he is infected and inflamed, he may even be life-threatening. Chi En didn''t dare to bother, bit by bit with Iodophor cotton swab to dry his wound with water one by one. In a short time, there were a lot of iodophor swabs beside her. After drying the water on the wound, she took out the disinfectant alcohol and lowered her voice Li beijue''s injured area is too large, and it will only hurt more if he slowly spreads it bit by bit. Chi En tightens his cheek, bites a mouthful of silver teeth, and pours the alcohol down the texture of his back Li beijue''s whole body was shocked. He closed his eyes, and the blue tendons on his forehead floated. He put his hands on both sides and held them tightly. Because of too much force, his back muscles became a beautiful mermaid line. He didn''t even snort during the whole process. But Chi En had the feeling that the bottle of alcohol had fallen on her heart, and her heart was like pulling it. She forced the pain down, seized the time, took out the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment from the bag, and began to help him smear the wound. In general, this hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment contains analgesic ingredients, which can relieve pain. Sure enough. As she slowly applied the ointment, the back of the man''s muscle burst gradually relaxed, and the veins on his forehead slowly disappeared. But his face still secreted a thin layer of sweat. We can imagine how much pain he suffered. He hurt his back so badly that Chi En applied two tubes of ointment to his wounds. She picked up the gauze she had prepared and said in a low voice, "Li beijue, you sit up and I''ll bandage it for you." The ointment is easy to fall off, and the wound is easy to be infected. In order to prevent bacteria from entering, it''s better to wrap it up. His injury runs through the whole back, and it must be wrapped with gauze around the chest to fix it. He is lying on the bed now, and Chi En can''t let the gauze wrap around his chest at all. "Yes." Li beijue sat up. Chi En took the gauze, pulled out a suitable length, got up and approached him, carefully wrapped the wound for him, and wrapped the ointment layer by layer. Because to help bandage, her whole person is like kneeling into a man''s arms, constantly moving around. The efficacy of flynn-125 is past, but the side effects are not. Just now he was so restrained in eating that his body was not dredged at all. Chi En en dared to move and touch him. Li beijue pressed his desire / fire and gasped. no way. You can''t touch her anymore. One time is out of control. If it''s the second time or the third time, the woman''s stomach will be unbearable! Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, clenched his fist, and his face was livid. Damn, anyway, they all have Chi Bao. Why didn''t he think of ligation at that time. If he had been ligated, there would not have been such a mess! He doesn''t have to suppress himself like this! His dark eyes deepened gradually, like a well. He stared at the woman who bandaged him, twisted his brows, and his eyes fell on her flat stomach. When Chi En''s son is born, he will arrange the operation immediately and go to ligation first! After ligation, the first thing is to make this woman stay up for three days and three nights, and take back all those months of forbearance! Chapter 622 Chi En didn''t know what was going on in his mind. She was so busy that she was sweating. She finally bandaged his wounds one by one, but the effect of bandaging was a little... Unsatisfactory. "All right." Li beijue looked down, as if he was wearing a gauze like a dress. His face was rotten, which could be compared with rotten tomatoes. He gave her a look and said, "Chi En en, do you think you are mummifying?" He reached out to pull. Chi En stopped him immediately, "I''ve tried my best to make it look good. You have too many back injuries. If you don''t make it like this, it''s not good at all. You can make do with it first. You can''t see it in your clothes anyway. " Li beijue''s face turned black. Of course, I can''t see it when I put on my clothes, but now he takes off his clothes, he takes them off in front of her! She made him so ugly. What if she thought about his body later and what it looks like now? Li North Jue is imagination only, feel to have no way to endure, impatient again want to pull, "that don''t pack." "No, I can''t. If I don''t bandage the wound, I''ll get an infection." Chi En was determined not to let him touch the gauze. Li beijue was extremely dissatisfied with his present appearance, and his eyes glared at him. He was angry and said, "if you are infected, you will be infected. Anyway, you can''t die! I know my body. I don''t need to bandage it! " Chi En en was about to be angry with his stubbornness. She grabbed the man''s hand, flushed with anger, blurted out and put down the cruel words, "if you don''t bandage, I will ignore you." This threat sounds like a child''s threat. But the agitated man who wanted to remove the gauze suddenly got angry and glared at her, squeezing out two words, "dare you!" If she dares to ignore him, he will kiss her until she speaks! Chi En en knew that the threat was useful to him, and calmly opened his hand, "then don''t remove the gauze." Not waiting for Li beijue to make his stand. She immediately looked into his eyes and added, "I''m worried about you, Li beijue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger in the eyes of the man who was still burning with anger was suddenly watered out. He hummed his thin lips and let go of his hand. He seemed to be extremely agitated. His face was still stiff and dark, but he didn''t touch the gauze. He took the storybook he told Chi Baobao yesterday from the head of the bed and threw it to Chi En en. He leaned down on the bed and ordered, "tell me the story, I want to listen to your voice." The effect of flynn-125 has passed, and nerves can clearly feel every inch of pain again. He doesn''t want to be taking medicine. I can''t eat her. We can only find other ways to divert our attention. Listening to Chi En studying seems to be a good way. Chi En took the detective story book off guard, opened it and was immediately embarrassed. It was a pure English version. She could recognize most of the words, but could not string them together to tell a complete story. She closed the book, thought about it, got up and said, "you wait." Then he ran out, and after a while, he brought in a new book. He sat on the bedside again, opened the book and began to talk, "long, long ago, there was a free and comfortable country, where the king and queen loved each other very much. One day, the queen gave birth to a beautiful daughter. The king was overjoyed and the whole country celebrated. At this time, the witch appeared. She saw the beautiful little princess in her infancy and cursed her maliciously. " Chapter 623 Li beijue originally closed his eyes and waited for her to tell detective stories. The more he listened, the more he felt that she was not telling detective stories, but sleeping beauty! He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "are you telling me fairy tales?" This kind of fairy tale on the rotten street, even chibao can''t listen to it. How could this woman read it to him like a bedtime story? Chi En looked up and explained in embarrassment, "the book you gave me is in English, but I won''t. The only book in the hotel for Chi Bao is not." Li beijue fixed his eyes and saw that what she was holding was "80 fairy tales that 5-year-old children must read at the head of the bed". Suddenly, her face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Seeing him lose his temper, Chi En took the lead, "anyway, you just want to listen to me. It doesn''t matter what you say?" "I won''t listen to this. Change it!" Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her. He put forward his request with a straight face. "..." Chi En really didn''t know what to change. Anyway, she couldn''t understand pure English. She simply found out her mobile phone and read the news on it. Before not happy stare her man finally slowly closed his eyes. "20 o''clock news, oil price of country y rises..." Chi En en can''t remember how many pieces of news she read. Fortunately, she has been a radio DJ before. Reading news is her strong point. Otherwise, even if she reads so many pieces of news, she won''t be hoarse and dizzy. The moonlight outside the window is hanging on the treetop. She reads the whole web news of the client, gradually lightens her voice, and peeks at the reaction of the man on the bed. The moonlight shines on his beautiful facial features. His erect nose is like a carved golden face. The whole facial features are deep and indecent, with a sense of mixed blood mystery. "The decision of Disneyland this time..." Chi En''s voice became smaller and smaller. The person on the bed quietly closed his eyes, seemed to be asleep in general, no reaction, no frown, opened his eyes, said her voice is too small, lazy and so on. She called softly, "Li beijue..." The answer to her is the man''s steady breathing. He seemed very tired. He closed his eyes. In his sleep, the pain of the wound bothered him. It made him tense the outline of his facial features and showed some uncomfortable coldness. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and sat quietly by the bed. Looking at his sleeping face, he felt uncomfortable She pinched the mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes were clear and intelligent. She didn''t look like someone who would be easily pasted. Li beijue didn''t say how he got hurt, but Chi En guessed how. According to his identity, even if they are now in country y, there are not many people who can hurt him, and few people can hurt him so badly. What happened before contacting him to go out, except for Li beijue''s grandfather she had met before, she couldn''t think of anyone else. She''s the cause of all his injuries, right? Is it for her that he rebelled against his grandfather, which is why he was so severely punished? Chi En covered his mouth, his chest was like a hard blow, extremely depressed. She sat quietly by the bed for a while, just like she had made up her mind. Suddenly she stood up, took Li beijue''s mobile phone, and walked out of the bedroom. She didn''t want him to work hard alone. Even though she knew it was impossible, she also wanted to try again! Chapter 624 To find the old man, we must first know where the old man is. Li beijue''s mobile phone password is easy to crack. As long as she tries to walk from her birthday, it will be solved soon. Chi enen finds out the phone number of Huo Yi. Instead of calling, he sends a short message in the tone of Li beijue. "Ding --" soon, a message came back and an address was sent. Chi En took down the address, took the car key on the desk, changed his shoes and went out quietly¡ª¡ª Li beijue''s car was parked in the parking space outside the hotel. Chi En opened the door and sat in. She had already thought about it. Anyway, she should at least try to talk to Li beijue''s grandfather. She is willing to accept everything except what she has no ability to change. As long as Li beijue''s grandfather gives her a chance. "Hoo ~" Chi enen calmed down and held his hands on Lincoln''s steering wheel. I haven''t driven for a long time. She put the key in, started the car and turned the front of the car. While stepping on the gas pedal and using the mobile phone navigation, we drove all the way to the Li family''s holiday villa in Y country It''s just nine thirty in the evening. There was a lot of traffic on the road. Chi En''s attention was focused on the front. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "didi" in the car. Before she could react, the steering wheel in her hand suddenly failed. The fast-moving car began to lose control at a very fast speed. Other cars honked their horns to avoid it. In the flash of light, Chi En stepped on the brake. But I don''t know why. She was absolutely sure that she was braking, but the car ran into the front with more amazing speed! Facing him came a tanker full of gasoline. If she bumps into it... Chi En can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be. Her breathing was about to stop, her heart contracted to the tip of a needle, and a second before she hit it, she turned the steering wheel to the right with all her strength¡ª¡ª Lincoln''s black tail narrowly brushed the front of the tank truck. The car body suddenly shook, and was driven by the impact of the tank truck at that moment, and hit the side rail! It happened almost in a second! Chi En didn''t have time to do anything to save her. She could only watch the bridge closer and closer to her She had never been so close to death as this moment. And it''s such a sudden, such an emergency. At the last second of the crash, she released the steering wheel, grabbed the mobile phone in front of her and pressed the shortcut 1 key¡ª¡ª The car must have been tampered with. She has to tell Li beijue to be careful! But it''s too late. At the moment when the phone was dialed out, the car body slammed into the railings, and the railings were almost knocked away in an instant. The Lincoln left a perfect arc and flew out of the road and bridge. Chi En''s forehead hit the car glass because of the strong impact, and the car glass was broken at the same time. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt when she got on the bus, otherwise, at that moment, she had already flew out because of the impact. The smell of blood and huge impact left her mind blank. In the last second of falling into the sea with the car, Chi En''s mind only came up with a person - Li beijue! If something happens to her, that man will go crazy! In front of her eyes, a white light and a sense of suffocation made her fall into the cold sea! Chapter 625 The cold sea water rushed in from the front window of the car. Chi En coughed, and the sea water immediately poured in from his mouth and nose. The huge impact and the impact of falling into the sea made her dizzy, and her throat was as painful as a knife cut. For a moment, she almost fell asleep. Chi En''s hands and feet are weak. She shakes her head hard to make herself sober. Start desperately to take off your seat belt No, she can''t die here. If she died in a car accident on the way to find the old man, the man would not be able to bear it. What if there is another conflict with the old man? The wound on his back has just been bandaged up. He can''t do anything more. And pool baby, what about pool baby? Last time she promised him that she would never let him cry again. If you break your promise again, with Chi Baobao''s stinky and hard temper like his father, you will definitely have a cold war with her. Maybe you will also toss out the drama of running away from home. The most important thing is Chi En felt the pulse of his stomach and held his breath. His teeth were biting more tightly! She can''t have an accident, absolutely can''t have an accident! She is not alone now. She has one in her stomach and two in the hotel! She''s four! In any case, insist! The cold of sea water is not as cold as the cold water in the water pipe, it''s the piercing cold. The more she was dragged down by the car, the colder the water around her. It''s dark all around. You can''t see anything, you can''t feel anything. The oxygen in Chi En''s lungs is less and less, and her hands are more and more flustered. chill! Be calm! However, his body hasn''t recovered from the impact, and his seat belt can''t be released all the time. With less and less oxygen, Chi En is desperate What should I do? What is she going to do? The lower lip is bleeding. Suddenly, she thought of broken glass. There should be broken glass on the car before. The safety belt must be stuck. If you pry the button of the card owner with broken glass, you can untie it! As if he had found hope, he groped in the dark. She forgot that the broken window was a lot of broken glass. But as the car fell into the sea, most of the debris rushed out with the impact of the current. Most of the rest were stuck in the car somewhere and didn''t rush out Her lungs were about to explode, and her eyes were getting dark. Chi En could clearly feel that her physical strength was losing rapidly. If she can''t find any more pieces of glass, she will faint immediately because of lack of oxygen. Once she faints, it''s almost impossible to wake up again! She searched desperately, but she couldn''t find anything Nothing And the dark, gradually began to devour her last persistence * On the seaside bridge, many vehicles stopped around the accident and pointed at the railings that had been knocked open. "It''s frightening. The car just went out of control and rushed down." "Did you call the police?" "Yes, but in this case, when the rescue workers come, the people on the bus will not be saved for a long time." "What a pity. I think that car is still a luxury car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as everyone was whispering, suddenly, several black Lexus cars stopped around. A tall man came down from one of the cars and ordered in a deep voice, "go down and search!" "Yes." Dozens of people jumped into the sea at the same time Chapter 626 The early morning sun shines in through the French window, shining on the side face of the sleeping man on the kingsize bed. More and more set off a man''s facial features contour, heroic and handsome. The presidential suite is warm and quiet. All of a sudden, the eyelids of the sleeping person on the bed moved, the slender eyelashes like a small fan trembled and slowly opened their eyes His black eyes are as beautiful as precious obsidian. Because he just woke up, he didn''t have the power and hegemony in his daily life. There is still some confusion in his noble eyes. He didn''t return to the cage yet, and his arm naturally stretched out to the side and touched the bedside. When I found that I touched a space, I suddenly woke up. The confusion in my eyes was swept away. His brows wrinkled. What about Chi En? So early, did you run down to order breakfast again? He subconsciously sat up and accidentally pulled the wound on his back. Looking down, he saw that all he could see were bandages, unprofessional but serious white gauze. The memory of last night is coming back Last night Chi En helped him with his wound and read him a story He remembered that his back was obviously painful, but listening to her soothing tone, he slowly fell into deep sleep. As soon as Li beijue''s eyes were warm, his eyes moved away from the white gauze on his body. He raised his mouth in a happy mood and got up to take a brand-new Nightgown from the wardrobe and put it on. Then open the door and have a look. Sure enough, Chi En was not in the room. Because the day before yesterday, Chi En got up early and went down to order a good breakfast. So he didn''t think so much. He poured himself a glass of water and sat down on the sofa. As soon as he picked up the newspaper, his eyes were attracted by the mobile phone on the table. Why doesn''t he remember he left his cell phone here last night? Li beijue raised his eyebrows and put down the newspaper. I picked up my cell phone from the desk. When he pressed the unlock password and saw the missed call on the screen, his brow tightened even more. Did Cheyne call him at 9:56 last night? Isn''t she at home? It''s right next to him. What''s the call? Li beijue''s heart contracted involuntarily. He suddenly felt uneasy for some reason! His face gradually down, calm face, dial the phone back¡ª¡ª The first half of the day was busy. Finally came the voice, but it was, "sorry, the user you dialed has turned off, we will inform the user by SMS later..." Isn''t that woman buying breakfast in the restaurant? Why shut down? The phone is powered off. His uneasiness became more and more serious. Li beijue suddenly stood up and dialed again with his mobile phone¡ª¡ª "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, we will inform the subscriber by SMS later..." It''s the same girl voice. "Damn it He called again. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, we will send SMS later..." This time, without waiting for the mechanical female voice of the mobile phone to finish speaking, he has hung up with a blue face. The uneasiness in his heart made his nerve endings beat, and the uneasy intuition became more and more intense. Li beijue picked up the room card on the table and went out No, he can''t get through to that woman. He''s not at ease. He has to go to the restaurant downstairs to see if Chi En is down there! Chapter 627 He just got to the elevator. When the elevator opened, Lin Nai was surprised to see him. He didn''t seem to expect to meet the person he wanted to see here. He opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence ~" "Get out of the way." Li beijue''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t know her. Lin Nai''s smile froze, but she finally met Li beijue alone. She didn''t want to give up the chance easily. She pretended that she didn''t hear Li beijue''s move away. Holding the plush teddy bear in her hand, she said, "Mr. Li, I just want to go up to look for you and en en. I saw this teddy bear in the shop yesterday and thought it was very cute, so I bought it, I want to give it to my nephew... " The teddy bear in her hand is indeed exquisitely made and charmingly naive. There are commodity labels hanging on her ears. The logo of a big brand is very conspicuous. Who knows Li beijue just as did not see the teddy bear in her hand, ignored her flattery, directly pulled her out of the elevator, stepped into the elevator and pressed the elevator key. Lin Nai was caught off guard and pulled out. Before he could react, he saw the elevator door closed slowly in front of him. By the way, there is the proud and noble man who she wants to get on the bus! Her face was blue, white and red, and there was a burning pain of being beaten in the face. The man didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. Even after listening to her, he didn''t bother to say a word to her. He pulled her out and closed the elevator door! This can''t be described as refusal. It''s just the face of chiguoguo! She reluctantly grasped the plush teddy bear she bought at a high price and stamped her feet in anger! Mingming... Mingming, she has seen him focus on Chi En many times. Why did she ignore her completely? She thinks she''s no worse than Chi En! Li beijue doesn''t care if she is angry or not. In his eyes, she just doesn''t know where to hit. A woman doesn''t take medicine and doesn''t come out of the elevator early in the morning. She is holding a bear in front of him and is noisy all the time. It''s more annoying than a fly and makes people want to throw her down from the 28th floor. He just wants to find Chi En now. Before that, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone. Li beijue was very upset. Damn it, he didn''t know why. As the elevator went down, his mood became more and more uneasy. It''s like, somewhere in my heart, there''s a collapse. It''s empty. He even felt that it was a long time for the elevator to go down. He wanted to kick his feet for a long time. He was irritable and depressed his irritability. He took out his cell phone and tried to call Chi En again. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the latest text message. The latest text message on his mobile phone was sent by Huo Yi at 9:21 last night. Li beijue''s heart suddenly contracted. The uneasiness came down again. His index finger points to open a text message, only to see the latest one showing the address of the old man sent by Huo Yi! On the other hand, he sent a message asking for the address of old man Huo Yi! Chi En en! His face was black for a moment, and he understood almost immediately what had happened last night. Last night that woman must have taken advantage of him to fall asleep and ran to the old man on her own! That stupid woman! His face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, fiercely picked up the mobile phone, made a phone call, "immediately help me check the license plate, where is XXX''s car now?" Chapter 628 Right now. Not far from the Hilton Hotel is a beautiful and secret garden castle. White paramedics are shuttling through the castle. Several experts in charge of this work are around the bed, doing precise physical examination for the sleepy people on the bed. At this moment, a noise came from behind. I saw a tall and towering man, surrounded by several servants, came over. The man is about 1.9 meters tall, full of mixed blood feeling, and a pair of tawny eyes are particularly eye-catching, which adds a bit of mysterious masculinity to him. Hugo boss''s suit is worn on his body, which makes him straight and slender. This kind of suit that men rarely control, he wears it as if it is tailored and calm. He was the Duke of the habsden family, whom he had met twice before! "Duke." "Duke." The experts stopped their work and said hello to him. They are not the Dukes of the habsden family. This mysterious Duke is said to be mild tempered, but if you really annoy him because he looks so mild tempered, you will be overwhelmed. "How''s it going?" "The young lady has a strong sense of survival, and her life is not in danger. It''s just that she choked a few mouthfuls of sea water and was extremely short of oxygen that led to her coma now." "In terms of trauma, the car was tampered with. But the safety performance of the car is very strong. It should have been refitted into a military car. In addition, the young lady''s operation is proper, and she is not disordered in the face of danger. Before the car hit the railing, she opened the air bag in time to protect herself. So only the forehead and the arms are bruised "The most serious injury to miss is her right hand. The palm of her right hand is almost cut by a sharp weapon. It may be that I found a piece of glass at that time and tried to pry the safety belt open with the piece of glass. It was too tight and caused the cut. We''ve done anti-inflammatory treatment for the young lady''s wound. We just need to take good care of it and don''t touch it with water. It''s no problem. " Quan Dongting didn''t cut in from the beginning to the end, watching the experts report one by one. When it was the last gynecological expert''s turn, his eyes suddenly sank. "The fetus in Miss''s stomach is also well protected. It should be that Miss specially protected her stomach when she had an accident. Fortunately, the little life in her stomach was not hurt. In this case, most of the fetuses can''t be protected. It''s a miracle that the young lady can protect her baby in such a dangerous situation... " "You said she was pregnant?" Right east court Mou son sinks down, not angry from Wei. Experts do not know, or honest answer, "yes, Miss pregnant for two months." There was a trace of anger in Quan Dongting''s eyes, but he hid it very well. His brown eyes could hardly see any emotion fluctuation. He said faintly, "are you sure you''re ok?" "Miss is not in danger of life, she will only be in a coma for a while. When you wake up, it depends on the willpower of the young lady. " According to the results of their examination, the patient''s survival consciousness is stronger than anyone they have ever met. Waking up is just a matter of minutes. "Haas, get them out of here." "Yes, Duke." Behind him, the blonde man politely extended his arm to several experts and said, "please." Several experts picked up their own things, followed each other behind the blonde man, and went out of the room Chapter 629 This is a Pink Tulle, like the big room of the princess bedroom. Chi En en, who has been missing all night, is quietly lying on the soft lace big bed. Her face looks very pale, and the traces of rubbing can be seen on her forehead. It seems that her face is as small as a slap, just like a white porcelain doll. If she touches it lightly, she can break it. Now her hands are crisscrossed on her stomach, and she can''t see that her stomach is pregnant with little life. It''s like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale cursed by a witch. Quan Dongting stood quietly beside the bed, her eyes swept over her face, and then on her flat abdomen, a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. Then the line of sight turned again and fell on the back of her hand with the infusion needle, and her face was a little more cherished. He stepped forward, bent over the thin quilt and put it on the sleeping man. Also carefully tucked in the corner for her to prevent the wind from blowing in. This just retreated two steps again and returned to the bedside. As soon as he returned to his original place, the eyelashes of the sleepy man on the bed vibrated slightly, and the fingers on his belly also moved, as if trying to wake up. "Li..." "Li beijue..." Her pale lips were humming and her voice was as thin as a mosquito''s foot. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t hear clearly. However, she began to sweat on her forehead and seemed to have a bad dream. There is a layer of sweat on the forehead Prince habsden frowned and was just about to come forward to see what was going on with her. See the person on the bed fierce slant head, yell, wake up¡ª¡ª Chi En just woke up, her head was still in intense pain, just like something was moving inside, which made her feel sick. In addition, I have no strength at all. The palm of the right hand is torn like pain. Everything in front of her eyes was foggy. She blinked. The memory of last night, like the tide, poured into her mind quickly. She suddenly woke up a lot and found herself lying in a strange room. Exquisite bedspread, crystal chandelier, luxury dreamlike, just like walking into a fairy tale Such a beautiful room, she just quickly swept a glance, subconsciously supporting the body to sit up. Li beijue! Since she is OK, she should go back quickly. Otherwise, the man found out that she was gone and didn''t know what he was going to do. And her baby No, she has to go back right now! The back of her hand is still in infusion, so forced up, the liquid in the infusion tube backflow, a touch of red was sucked up. "What are you doing? Lie down A powerful hand pressed on her shoulder and forced her back to bed. Chi En discovered later that there was another person in the room besides her. She looked at the man and opened her mouth in surprise. "You... You''re not ha..." Li beijue said to her before, ha, what''s Deng? "The habsden family." Right Dongting gentle, Tan eyes fell on her body, warm to death, "I also have a name, right Dongting." His full name is too long. For convenience, he only takes the word Dongting. Quan is another surname of habsden. Chiyne didn''t want to know his name. She just wondered why the habsden family was here and why she was here again? He saved her? Another coincidence? Chapter 630 By the way, she''s not in the mood to care. Li beijue! She wants to go back quickly to tell Li beijue that his car has been tampered with! "Mr. Quan, I..." She just opened her mouth and said half of it. Her stomach suddenly twitched. She was startled, and her face suddenly touched her stomach. Right east court a look at her action manner, guessed what she was nervous about, immediately said, "the child in your stomach is OK." "Nothing?" Chi En looked at him subconsciously. Quan Dongting looked at her eyes full of love, "yes, it''s OK. The doctor just saw it and said that you protect the baby in your stomach very well." Chi En put his heart back and said, "Mr. Quan, thank you for saving me. I don''t know how to thank you for saving me twice. Thank you very much. I will try my best to express my gratitude in the future. But now I have something important to go back to the Hilton Hotel. If I don''t go back, someone will look for me... "Li beijue will look for her. If he finds her missing, he will look for her like crazy! Chi En''s heart shrank, and he couldn''t rest assured. She said and sat up, reaching for the needle on the back of her hand. But Quan Dongting narrowed her eyes and pressed her hand, "I''m afraid I can''t let you go back." "Why?" As soon as Chi En''s words came out, many possibilities had crossed his mind. The outline of Quan Dongting''s hybrid is deep, and his facial features are three-dimensional and beautiful. His tan eyes fall on Chi En''s face, sighing, "because someone is trying to harm you." "Harm me?" She had thought that the noble Duke of the habsden family was going to say it, because he was going to detain himself to talk business with Li beijue. I didn''t expect him to come. Chien was a little surprised and a little ridiculous. "I''m just an ordinary citizen. Who will harm me?" She has no money, no matter, no beauty, why harm her? "Didn''t you notice that your car had been tampered with?" Right east court thin lips light open, on the face a flash but passed a silk to corrode bone ruthless. He seems to be very angry about it. He didn''t prevent the sudden accident last night. If he went later, he couldn''t imagine the result now Chi En en didn''t look like he was joking. He was stunned and explained, "that car isn''t mine." That car belongs to Li beijue. Even if someone wants to hurt li beijue. I just didn''t expect her to drive that car! At the thought of someone trying to harm Li beijue in the dark, she couldn''t stay here. She opened the man''s hand, pulled out the syringe, and was about to get up, "sorry, Mr. Quan, I really have something to go." Quan Dongting didn''t expect that she pulled out the infusion needle directly. She had to get up regardless of her health. Suddenly she grabbed her wrist and frowned, "I said, someone is trying to harm you, you can''t go!" "It''s not me, it''s me..." Chi En didn''t want to tell him about his relationship with Li beijue. "You want to say Li beijue?" Quan Dongting frowned deeper, his eyes obviously swept from her flat abdomen, and then said, "no, their goal is you. Not Li beijue. It''s not convenient for me to tell you the specific reason, but if you remember, I won''t harm you. " His status is noble, but he helps himself again and again. He has such a strange attitude towards himself that it''s hard for Chi En to doubt it. Chapter 631 They didn''t know each other. Why should she believe that he would not harm her. As if to see what Chi En en was thinking, Quan Dongting''s meticulous hair dropped a wisp, and his tan eyes looked at her without blinking, full of warmth, "because I''m your uncle." "What did you say?" Chi En''s eyes widened in shock! Uncle? Uncle? Is her uncle in charge of the mysterious habsden family? Are you kidding? When did her family have such relatives? If there are such relatives, her aunt will not pester Chi Jianguo for money all day long. She had never heard that she had an uncle. Her grandfather had only two daughters and no son! However, in front of this person''s identity, there is no reason to cheat her. "I said, I''m your uncle." Right east court good temper repeated again. Chi En''s mood is very confused, and his mind is blank. He opens his mouth and looks at him with complicated eyes, "... Mr. Quan, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t have an uncle, and I''ve never heard of an uncle myself. " "You''ve never heard of it. Even your mother probably didn''t know she had a brother. Your mother lost her when she was 4 years old. We''ve been looking for her all these years, but we haven''t heard from her. Until the last time I was on the road in Linshi, I almost ran into you. When I saw that you and my mother looked very similar when they were young, I suspected that your mother was exiled to Linshi. Later, I asked people to investigate, and the results were the same as I thought. Your mother was adopted by the Lin family, and then she had you. As for why she didn''t mention this to you, maybe because she was too young at that time, and because she was frightened, she didn''t remember what happened at home... " So, is her mother not her grandfather''s own daughter? So, she and her aunt, they have no blood relationship from beginning to end? This news is too abrupt and incredible. Chi En can''t accept it for a moment. She just woke up, and she was still very weak. When she suddenly heard the shocking news, her temple suddenly jumped, and a dizziness came. She stood on the table beside her, holding her hand tightly, trying to keep herself awake, "I..." Quan Dongting now knows that his elder sister died early. The little niece has suffered a lot over the years, so she is very careful and says before Chi En, "I know you can''t accept this yet, but what I say is true. There is no doubt that you have the blood of the habsden family. I''m your uncle. I won''t hurt you. There''s no doubt about that. So, during this period of time, you should take good care of yourself here, and I will let people take care of you. " "I want to go back to the Hilton." Chi En said firmly despite the confusion in his mind. Although she didn''t know what else to do, she didn''t trust Li beijue. "I can''t agree to this request, but I will try my best to satisfy you. All right, you take a break. There will be a private nurse to take care of you later. You have to lose the rest of the glucose, or you will be too weak. " He pauses and adds, "before your body is completely recovered, you''re here to heal. In my place, you can rest assured that I will protect you. " Chapter 632 In the presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel. The atmosphere of the study dropped to the freezing point. The handsome man paced back and forth in the study. From his face, we can see how irritable he is now. No, blamed! There is no Chi En everywhere in the hotel! It''s almost certain that the woman ran to the old man and didn''t come back all night! ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue hit the desk heavily with his fist, and his eyes were dark and evil! Just then. His cell phone on his desk finally rang. Li beijue almost took three steps at the same time, immediately picked up the phone, "check it?" "Found Li Shao." "Where is it? Is it a holiday home? " Now it''s certain that the woman drove to the old man. The car must be near the villa. Unexpectedly, the other end of the mobile phone hesitated and said, "no..." Now he is in a very irritable mood. He is not in the mood to listen to nonsense. He shouts, "if you want your tongue, don''t talk nonsense! I want to hear the result The man on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t dare to hesitate, "Li Shao, we found that the car had an accident at 9:56 last night and rushed down the pier. Now the police are salvaging it..." There was a car accident at 9:56 and rushed down the bridge pier Li beijuejun''s face was cold to the extreme, and his thin lips touched up and down, as if he had come out of hell. "You can say it again." The man at the other end heard his almost murderous tone. After a minute''s pause, he said, "Li Shao, we have confirmed the news over and over again. Someone else took the video and put it on the Internet. I''m sorry, I... " Before his words, Li beijue kicked the trash can in front of him and interrupted him with a gnash of teeth, "impossible!" There''s no way something can happen to Cheyne. Last night, she made tomato egg noodles for him, and was still reading damned Sleeping Beauty beside his bed. How could something happen? no Absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong! He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and roared angrily, "that car must be a deck! Check! Keep checking for me! " "Li..." He suddenly hung up his mobile phone, didn''t want to hear a word, and left it on his desk. His chest seemed to have been cut open with a knife, holding his heart, so that his heart couldn''t beat! He swept the things on his desk and smashed the room into a mess. Then he put his hands in front of the desk, panting heavily. His well-defined handsome face was tight. After a night, it was hard for him to stop the bleeding wound on his back, because he had just made a series of actions and began to bleed again. The burning pain was like tearing the skin off his back! However, the man on the desk seems to feel no pain. He picks up his mobile phone, shrinks to the tip of a needle, and Mai Mang''s eyes sweep the last missed call - caller ID 9:56! He seems to be unable to accept the same, mobile phone fierce fly out of a radian, hit the wall, fell apart! "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..." She dares to have an accident! He told her that if she dares to have a weakness, he will abuse Chi Jingchen and find a stepmother for her to abuse him. Huo Yi will also be sent to T country to dig coal. It must be a suit! By the way, online video! His fierce shaking eagle eyes calm for a moment, picked up the notebook from the ground, opened it, and quickly found the video about the accident last night. Chapter 633 The video should be taken by the dash cam of the vehicle behind, because the license plate can be clearly seen from the direction of the video shooting. XXXX¡£ It''s the license plate of his car! Li beijue thin lips suddenly close, finger pulp brush open video. The video began to play. At first, I was still driving well. In the middle of the car, suddenly the video flashed, and then a voice came out. "What''s the matter with the car in front? Are you crazy? It scared the hell out of me "Fortunately, I flashed so fast that I almost ran into it." Then the video opened to the left. For a moment, he drove parallel to Lincoln. At that moment, Li beijue made the video tentative. I can only see the blurred video of the driver in Lincoln''s car. It may take time for others to distinguish between men and women, but he recognized it at a glance. The man in it is Chi En! He breathed suddenly! That stupid woman ran to the old man secretly! If the driver is really Chi En His face was very blue, and he continued. There was another violent shaking in the video. From the video, you can clearly hear the scream of the car. He saw that when the Lincoln car in front almost hit the tank car coming from the opposite side, it turned its direction in an emergency and hit the guardrail next to it. Almost at the same time, the car broke the guardrail and rushed to the sea level¡ª¡ª "Bang!" Li beijue''s heart seems to have been stabbed severely, and his suffocation is not so painful! At that moment, his soul was almost broken and his throat was full of fishy sweetness. He arched his waist and vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood. The video is still going on, and the voice of the car owner is also coming. "My God, that car is rushing down. Call 120 now, quick." "The sea is so deep that I don''t know if the car can be salvaged even if it falls down. The logo looks like a Lincoln. It''s a pity that most of the people in the car are very lucky." be fraught with grim possibilities! His lips and teeth are full of blood smell, hear this sentence, blood countercurrent again, throat again surging a burst of fishy sweet. No, it can''t be! He doesn''t believe it! Chi En en is still pregnant. She cares about her baby so much that she will never be OK. Even if she dries up the sea water, he will find the woman! Li beijue stood up fiercely. The wound on his back was torn open. The blood had infected the gauze, and it was very red. He is calm face, eagle eyes scarlet, Jun face taut tightly, completely regardless of his body injury will rush out. All of a sudden. In the video came the voice again, "who are these people?" He took a step and looked at the video still playing on the table. Only one eye, his body came back, eyes staring at the picture on the notebook. Just above, dozens of people in black jumped off the bridge, as if they were fishing He clenched his fists, the back of his hand clenched tightly, just wanted to see if it had been salvaged, when he saw the picture of the car''s dash cam shaking, clicking, and turning into darkness¡ª¡ª Li beijue''s face suddenly sank, smashing the laptop to pieces! From the video, Chi En should have been saved. He can''t think of anyone else except the old man who can make money in Y country. In other words, is Chi En in the hands of the old man now? Li beijue had a feeling that his breath was restrained. He couldn''t wait any more. He picked up something and went out Chapter 634 Bugatti whistled and stopped at the door of the villa. He got out of the car and broke into the villa without stopping for a second. Mr. Li was just having breakfast. When he saw him break in, he was surprised in his hale and hearty eyes. But he gently wiped the corners of his mouth under the servant''s service, put down the towel and glanced at him. "What''s the matter?" "Where is Chi En?" come straight to the point! "That''s what you came to me in the morning to ask? When did you get so upset? " Master Li is not surprised. He got the news of last night''s event this morning, not earlier than that of Li beijue. However, seeing his grandson coming to him so soon, he knew that he had misunderstood. Instead, he stood up and said indifferently, "when are you going to get engaged to Zhixuan?" Li beijue''s face was livid, and he said, "where is Chi En en?" Now he just wants to know what happened to that woman. Is there anything wrong? Is she hurt? What about the baby in the stomach? The rest of you, mind his ass! Li''s eyes narrowed and his dignified eyes swept over his face. With the help of the old housekeeper, he stood up with the crutch of the dragon''s head. "Beijue, you don''t seem to know the situation. You answered my question first. Your question will have an answer. " Does that mean he''s got him? Li beijue''s eyes changed from light to deep, and finally became frozen. His face was hard to see. Every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. "How''s her health? Is life in danger? " The Li old son to his vision, have a moment of pause, finally seem to let a small step, return a sentence, "her condition how, see you how to do next." This is absolutely the most obvious threat! Li beijue''s eyes sank to the extreme. In a rage, he almost wanted to kill! He clenched his fist on his side, and the wound on his back became more severe because of his series of actions. This time, he didn''t take flynn-125. Every time he felt pain, his back muscles were beating and his temples were buzzing. His handsome face was pale and tense, and he stared at Li without expression. His black eyes, like the night of Gemini, seemed to be unable to see the end The old housekeeper saw the color of blood coming out of his back. His face changed. He didn''t care about the rules. He opened his mouth and said, "young master, your wound..." How could there be so much blood? Did the young master not go to the hospital for treatment last night? He was injured so badly yesterday. If he didn''t go to the hospital, how could he get up from bed today and run to the villa to confront the old Baron? It''s not a joke... It''s a game of life! Li beijue, as if he could not feel the pain and heard what others said, asked calmly and coldly, "as long as I promise to be engaged to Jin Zhixuan, will you guarantee Chi En''s safety?" Li old son Cu next eyebrow, motionless, "see you performance." "I promise!" There seemed to be a fire in his eyes! He doesn''t want to hear specious answers, he wants to promise, to promise! Promise that the woman is safe in his hands, otherwise... Li beijue''s eyes suddenly cold to the freezing point! Master Li has never been so aggressive in his whole life. He and Li beijue looked at each other for two seconds, turned on the crutch of the dragon head and said, "you know, I will guarantee her safety if I do what I ask for." Chapter 635 "And if not?" Li beijue pressed again. Li''s face completely pulled down, and the already dignified and oppressive momentum was heavier. He looked at him, "what do you mean? Do you want me to sign it? " "No, I want you to promise, with..." he thin lips up and down, not let, "with my life guarantee!" "What are you doing?" Guaranteed with his life. Guaranteed what? Does he think he''s an ordinary man? He is his most important successor and the future leader of the Li family! Can his life be used to guarantee the life and death of an ordinary woman? Li beijue didn''t think Chi En was ordinary. In his eyes, Chi En was the most extraordinary existence. Is more important than his life, he can tolerate everything, but can not tolerate anyone to hurt her! Because, Chi En en is his inverse scale, is the bottom line. "I didn''t make trouble. I want you to promise, with my life, that as long as I do what you ask, you can''t move her!" The reason why he still stands here and talks with the old man is not because he is afraid of the old man, but because Chi En is in his hands! So, he wants a guarantee, an absolute guarantee! The muscle of Li old man''s cheek twitches, half ring, just speak, "I promise." With these three words, Li beijue knew that if Chi En was really in his hand, he would not touch Chi En''s hair! He tried his best to restrain the madness of his chest, and touched his thin lips, "OK, I promise you." He just wants Chi En to be OK! No matter what the cost, he just wants the woman to be safe! Mr. Li''s tense muscles relaxed, and his look eased a little. He also saw the tear on his back. Although he was still calm, he said, "now that he''s here, let''s have a rest. By the way, let my doctor deal with the wound on your back." "No more." Li beijue didn''t stop for a second and refused mercilessly. "I don''t want to stay here for a minute now, and I don''t want to see you. Seeing you will make me feel the impulse to hold a gun against your head and force you to hand over people! " This is not only tough, but also treacherous! The bodyguards in the villa were nervous immediately and looked at him for fear that he would do what he said. The old housekeeper was shocked. Are you crazy? I can''t believe I said that to the old Baron. Li beijue is crazy. Chi En''s life and death are unknown. He is no different from crazy now. He just doesn''t look at old Li and the bodyguards all over the room. He turns around and leaves¡ª¡ª His stride is meteoric, but the slightly trembling pace can still make people feel his current physical condition, which is not as good as he looks on the surface. The old housekeeper looked back anxiously and said, "Sir, young master, he..." Master Li''s eyes suddenly closed and then opened again. Although his eyes had traces of time, they were still rational and sober. "Don''t worry about him. As long as Miss Chi hasn''t gone, he won''t be in danger." Although he refused to admit it, from yesterday''s and today''s performance, his favorite grandson was completely planted in the hands of that ordinary little woman. "Jason, I remember you told me this morning that she was rescued by a group of unidentified people?" "Yes. Miss Chi was rescued and taken away. " He pressed the crutch of the dragon''s head, pondered for a moment, and told the old housekeeper, "go and find out the identity of those people." Chapter 636 Four hours later, the Hilton presidential suite was in a mess. Huo Yi got off the plane in a hurry and came to see such a scene. The whole study can hardly find a place to fall. All the things that can be smashed in the room are smashed in a mess. In one corner of the room, the short and sharp man''s forehead is full of sweat. One hand covers his eyes and gasps for breath. It seems that he has just vented his anger. Huo Yi walked up to him carefully and called out, "sir?" The man who covered his eyes slowly took away his hand. When he saw the scarlet eagle eyes, Huoyi was stunned. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Sir Alex angry, but it''s the first time he''s seen him. It''s like It seems that the world has collapsed, leaving only the last weak thread to lead reason. Once that thread is broken Hoy didn''t dare to think about it. Li beijue is really going crazy. Even if he agrees to the old man''s conditions, the old man also promises that he won''t touch Chi En, but his uneasiness is not a bit less. It''s like swallowing him up! He narrowed his eyes and saw the man clearly. His voice was like being scratched by a sharp weapon. He was hoarse and thick. "What I asked you to do is arranged?" "It''s arranged." Hoyi bows. The Baron told him to ask the Y authorities to intercept the water level in that section of the sea in the name of the commander. He has contacted the Y authorities. Although they don''t know why they want to do so, they still agreed to this request. However, for his own personal reasons, Sir Alex used the military region''s strength. When the news reached China, it was bound to cause an uproar of public opinion. At that time, Sir Alex will have to face a storm. He should have dissuaded this kind of thing, but this time, he did it without saying much. Because he understood that he could not dissuade Miss Chi. Not only can he dissuade, but no one can. Li beijue''s tight jaw finally relaxed a little. He raised his head. His black eyes were dark and deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He fell on Huo Yi and suddenly said, "Huo Yi, do you think the old man will cheat me? He didn''t pick up Chi En at all? Will it wait a moment for news to come that the woman''s body has been found in the drained waters? " Huo Yi''s heart thumped. He looked at him, put his hands on his stomach, and said seriously, "Sir, there is someone in the video who has saved Miss Chi at the critical moment. I believe so many people can be saved." He knew that according to common sense, so many people could save Chi En! But now he just can''t calm down and believe in common sense! Even if there is one in ten thousand possibility that the woman has not been saved, his heart can not be put down! Mind will keep passing that woman finally called him that phone! Will be irritable, will regret, will be crazy, then why he fell asleep, why did not hear her call? As long as the thought of Chi En calling him at the last moment, he didn''t answer, the woman''s mood, his heart is like being used a knife, knife by knife in the heart! Over and over again, he didn''t know what kind of perseverance he used to support himself in the past few hours. He didn''t go crazy or jump into the sea to search! Instead of going, it''s not because of how calm he is, it''s just because the last bit of reason tells him that he can''t fall down. Chapter 637 "Damn it The anger of the chest scurrying could not find a place to vent, Li beijue hit the wall with another blow! The back of his hand has been blurred by his self abuse, and a punch has left a red mark on the wall! Huo Yi saw his reaction and knew that he didn''t listen at all. He added, "Sir, Miss Chi''s life is certainly not in danger! If Miss Chi had not been rescued, the police would not have been able to salvage people all night. " This answer is much better than just pale belief, the scarlet of Li beijue''s eyes finally retreated a little. He clenched his thin lips, clenched his bleeding fist, and fixed his dark eyes on Huo Yi''s eyes. He ordered, "repeat your first sentence!" The first sentence? Huo Yi is worthy of being around him for the longest time, and his reaction is very fast. He immediately says it again firmly, "Sir, Miss Chi is certainly not in danger of her life!" That woman''s life is definitely not in danger? Although he didn''t believe it before he saw the woman with his own eyes, he felt a little better after hearing it. "Are you sure?" Even if Roy is not sure now, in this case, he must be sure! His eyes were firm and he said, "yes, sir, I''m sure miss Chi''s life is not in danger." Miss Chi''s life must not be in danger. If Miss Chi is really short, he doesn''t dare to think about what the Baron will do. Li beijue''s face finally eased a little. He glanced at him without expression and said coldly, "well, you said it. If she is not as safe as you said, you are ready to dig coal in T country for a lifetime!" Huo Yi, "..." Maybe it''s because the nerves that have been tensed have relaxed a little, and the back pain immediately swept over. After a morning''s toss, his injury became more serious. Just now, he just relied on his anger. Now he was appeased by Huo Yi. He calmed down a little bit, just a little bit. The fishy sweetness in his throat could not be suppressed immediately and poured up. Li beijue coughed violently and pressed it down, but there was still a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth "Sir Huo Yi reacted quickly and helped him. Then he found that his face looked very pale, as if he had lost too much blood. "You..." "I''m fine." Li beijue shook off his hand and walked forward nihilistically. Suddenly he said, "do you think Chi En is really in the hands of an old man?" He walked in front, and Roy saw his back. The shirt on his back has been completely stained with blood. Some of the blood has been coagulated and pasted on his back. Some of it is fresh and dazzling red. Huo Yi didn''t expect that he was so seriously injured. He was still thinking about Miss Chi as well as other people who had nothing to do. He didn''t care so much. He turned around and wanted to go out. "Sir, I''ll arrange a doctor for you right away!" Li beijue clamped his brow, as if he could kill a fly. His eagle eyes narrowed sharply. "No, help me to find out first. I want you to find out at all costs whether the group of people who went to the sea to save Chi En were the old man''s people or not!" "Sir! Miss Chi''s affairs can be eased. If you don''t deal with your injuries, your life will be in danger! " For the first time, Huo Yi disobeyed his orders and insisted on seeing a doctor first. Li beijue''s dark eyes swept him and said, "if I can''t find that woman again, my life will be in danger now!" Chapter 638 Huo Yi argued, "but Sir, if you don''t let the doctor help you, you can''t find Miss Chi at all. If you can''t hold on, who will come to miss Chi? " "What about the young master? Young master doesn''t know anything now. If you fall down and miss Chi disappears, the young master is only five years old. Who will take care of him? " Huo Yi''s words played a role. Li beijue''s back was stiff and his arm was on the desk. He compromised and said, "let the doctor come." "Yes." Hoyi was not relieved. Then he heard the next sentence, "and let someone check the whereabouts of Chi en''en right away!" He always felt that something was wrong. Although he could not say what was wrong, he just felt that something was wrong. If Chi En is in the hands of the old man, he should be in the holiday villa now, but when he went to the holiday villa, he didn''t feel the existence of that woman at all! And the old man, the reaction from the beginning to the end makes people feel that something is not right, and the words are also specious! Now come to think of it, the old man''s promise at that time was to ensure that Chi En would not move a hair of Chi En when he was in his hands. But what if the old man doesn''t have Chi En? As soon as the idea came out, he felt that he couldn''t sit still for a second. If Chi En is not in the old man''s hands, who will take him away? What''s the purpose of those people? Is she in danger? She is still pregnant. She was in a car accident and rushed into the sea. Was she injured? How serious was the injury? Is there a doctor to help her? Is she awake now? Did you miss him? Will it be because of the car accident, just like the TV show, dog blood amnesia, forget him? Just thinking about these possibilities, now every second of the passage of time, makes him impatient. But if he is impatient, he is Li beijue! "From the road surveillance video at the intersection of the bridge, we can check the license plates of those cars and the driving routes of those cars!" The general investigation always starts from the missing person. He has a unique vision and sharp idea. He even chose to check the cars that saved Chi En. Huo Yi thought for a moment, already thought of the feasibility of this method. Although this method is different from that used by ordinary people, it is indeed the fastest and easiest way to find Miss Chi''s whereabouts! He immediately said, "I''ll arrange for someone to check it right away." "Be quick!" Li beijue gritted his teeth. He was afraid that if he slowed down, the traces of those cars would be erased. If Chi En is not in the old man''s hands, once the driving records of those cars are erased, it will be no different to look for a needle in a haystack to find Chi En again. He can''t afford any more regret! So we have to be quick! "Yes * The news of the imminent marriage of Li''s plutocrats and Jin''s plutocrats bombed the whole Y country. Not only Y country, but also w country and Lin City were swept away by the news of the marriage of this global super plutocrats. The major media, entertainment gossip reported the news, and there was a huge amount of discussion on the Internet. For a moment, other news gossip was suppressed. Even the gossip headlines that have always been occupied by entertainment stars have been slaughtered by this century''s marriage. The news of the imminent marriage of two super rich families has swept the world in a flash. The heat is high! Chapter 639 The western restaurant of the Hilton Hotel is reserved. Except for the waiters who shuttle back and forth, it''s very quiet. Today, Jin Zhixuan is wearing a pair of water blue suspender jumpsuit and a high ball, which makes her long neck, white skin and full of aura. At this moment, she sat cross legged on the chair, left aiming, west looking, and finally turned her eyes to the man sitting straight and standard. "Li beijue." She put her hands on her chin, blinked her big eyes, and asked straightforwardly. "Has anyone ever said that you are very handsome?" Huo Yi, standing next to her, almost didn''t choke on her own saliva. This young lady of the Jin family is a little too independent. She even asked this kind of questions. She was very serious. From her eyes, we can see that she was really curious about this question. He took a peek at the dining Baron, who could face the problem without expression, as if the person opposite was cutting the steak indifferently like the air. "I think if we arrange one more piano player for a romantic moment like this, girls can eat two more steaks." Jin Zhixuan didn''t care about his attitude and put forward suggestions. Li beijue finally paid attention to her, but he didn''t pay attention to her. Just looked up, gave her an impatient look, and then put down the knife and fork. Tell Huoyi, "pour the water." Hoy immediately poured him a glass of water. Li beijue took a drink and pressed down his temple. Although he and Jin Zhixuan had dinner today just to paralyze the old man, every minute and every second when he got along with a woman who was not Chi En en made him very upset. Especially the woman on the opposite side has the same thick skin as the city wall. She doesn''t know how to write the word "reserved"! When did the education of the Jin family become so lax? Compared with her, Jin Zhiyuan is a reserved lady! Just at this time, a small figure came in from the outside, followed by a servant chasing him. "Young master, wait for me." "Young master." By the time she came, it was too late. Chi Baobao has already run to the table of Li beijue and Jin Zhixuan. The Phoenix eyes, which are the same as Li beijue, flash a trace of anger when they see Jin Zhixuan. Well, he always thought he would come. The day finally came. No wonder he didn''t see his wife since he got up this morning. Uncle Huo also told him that his wife had gone out for prenatal examination. It''s not logical that Lao Wang, the woman next door, should stay in the hotel for prenatal examination. Sure enough, the old Wang next door is holding his back. When his woman is away, he runs out to hook up with other women. It''s shameless! If he hadn''t been paying attention and following secretly, Lao Wang next door would have cheated successfully! Chi Baobao, with a strong breath, glared at Jin Zhixuan, turned his face and, like a chameleon, raised his head and said to Li beijue clearly, "Dad." This is a clear, crispy sound called by my father. He''s afraid that other people won''t hear him, so he can hear the whole western restaurant! "Dad, who is this aunt?" He started first and asked before the introduction. Huo Yi has been confused since he called Li beijue his father for the first time. Young master, what''s the matter? Didn''t he never want to be called Sir Alex''s father? Why did you call Sir in front of so many people today? Chapter 640 It''s abnormal. When he asked Jin Zhixuan again, he immediately crouched down and said to him in a soft voice, "this is a friend of the Baron, Miss Jin Zhixuan." "Oh, it''s dad''s friend." Chi Baobao suddenly realized, and then looked at Jin Zhixuan. Her big eyes narrowed in annoyance, as if it was very strange. She looked at Jin Zhixuan from head to foot, and said, "but isn''t dad the girl who doesn''t like to dye her hair fancy? Also said that the hair dyed gaudy girl is... What is it... Fat pig flow! Also, my father doesn''t like girls in blue. My father says that my mother looks best in blue, and other girls wear blue, that is... Wax gourd! " Why doesn''t he remember what he said? However, by Chi Baobao talking nonsense in front of his face, he was not angry, and a rare smile passed through his eyes. Is this little guy looking for a place for Chi En? It''s not a waste of Chi En''s usual pain. Jin Zhixuan was judged by others, but she was not angry. She bent down and pinched Chi Baobao''s face with a smile. Like a hooligan, she was full of ruffian spirit and said, "it''s really slippery." Chi Baobao was suddenly teased, her face suddenly sank, and she almost didn''t maintain her innocent belly black! Jin Zhixuan had a panoramic view of his split moment, bent over his big eyes and corrected him without getting angry. "It''s not the flow of fat pigs, it''s the mainstream. Also, it''s not wax gourd. What you want to say is Dongshi. Imitate Xi Shi''s dress, but don''t know oneself so dress up particularly ugliness, still think oneself very beautiful of everywhere flaunt, that is called east to imitate Chi Baobao''s small mouth sipped, her eyes were cold, and she was not innocent. She said, "you just know!" After that, he looked at Li beijue, his eyes filled with discontent and accusations, "you secretly date other women while my mommy is away, you cheat!" Li North Jue Temple suddenly jumped down, looked at Huo Yi, "take him out." "Yes." Chi Baobao didn''t expect that he was caught by himself. He didn''t restrain himself, and he had to be taken out. Suddenly gas jump feet, "you derail, you are not responsible, you step on two boats, I want to let my woman break up with you!" "Young master..." Huo Yi has a headache. He knows why the Baron will have dinner with Miss King best. He also sees the Baron''s attitude towards Miss King in the whole process. There''s absolutely no cheating on men. But he didn''t know how to explain this kind of thing to the young master, and Miss Jin was still there. He could only pick up Chi Bao, who was so angry that he coaxed him and took him outside. Chi Baobao was so angry that he was taken away, waving his short arm and accusing him angrily. All the people in the loud western restaurant heard him. Both the waiter and the servant lowered their heads and pretended to be ostrich for fear of being angry by Li Shao. However, the man who was scolded by others showed no sign of anger. Junlian had no mood fluctuation at all. He glanced at Jin Zhixuan and said coldly, "you stay here slowly for three hours before you leave. I''ll let someone guard you." After that, regardless of whether Jin Zhixuan agreed or not, she got up and went out In the whole process, this is the only thing he said to Jin Zhixuan. As the voice fell, he only left a cold back Chapter 641 As soon as he got out of the western restaurant, someone came up to him and said, "Sir, I''ve found something." "Got it?" Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, cold urgent roar, "where are people?" "We haven''t found out where Miss Chi is, but we have found something. It shouldn''t be long before we can find out where Miss Chi is. In addition, we also found some other things... " The man''s desire for words is not enough. Li beijue''s heart went from hell to heaven and fell into hell again. His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed up, put away his eagerness and said coldly, "say." "Sir, we found..." the man said what he found. He said in the process, Li beijue''s face inch by inch ugly down, finally, the face is unprecedented ugly! The eagle eyes, as if to kill in general, fell on the man, "are you sure?" "This..." "If you''re not sure, make sure. I want accurate information!" Li beijue clenched his fist. If what he said was true, Chi En en His breath was contained, and an unprecedented restlessness came to his heart! "Yes ¡­¡­ On the third floor of the garden castle, the princess seems to be in a big room. Chi En has pulled out the needle for the nth time, and strongly demanded to the nurse, "I want to see the Duke!" "I''m sorry, miss. The Duke is still busy." "Then give me my cell phone. I want to call." The nurse flatly refused again, "sorry, miss, we can''t give you a cell phone without the Duke''s order." "And all the signals in the castle are blocked. Even if the young lady gets her cell phone, she can''t make a call." The castle is equipped with special signal interception equipment, in which you can receive information from outside, and there is also network traffic, but there is no way to send messages to outside. No matter it''s a mobile phone or a computer, she can''t send out any message. It''s useless for her to give her cell phone to Chi En, and she doesn''t dare to give it without the Duke''s order. Chi En looked at the gradually getting late, and her heart became more and more anxious. She pulled out the glucose that the nurse had given her and asked, "then let me see the Duke." The nurse almost cried and advised her, "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. The Duke is really busy." Chi En en doesn''t want to embarrass her, but now, her mind is full of that man. Li beijue must wake up. She can''t imagine Li beijue''s reaction when he finds out that she''s gone, let alone his reaction when he sees the text message that she disguises as he asks for Huo Yi''s address in his mobile phone Knowing that her request is a kind of embarrassment to the nurse, she still has to embarrass the nurse because she is a more important person! Chi En flashed a trace of guilt, refused to cooperate with the hand behind him, said, "then I don''t infusion." "Miss..." the nurse had no choice but to pinch the needle. Chi En don''t start, hard heart, as he didn''t hear. Just as the two sides were deadlocked, the man who had disappeared for a day finally appeared. It''s still hugo boss''s suit, but if it''s changed, the silver gray suit can make him more handsome. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the situation in the room, letting the nurse go out first. "I hear you won''t give me an infusion?" "I''m going back to the Hilton!" Finally waiting for the person he wanted to see, Chi En immediately stood up and was extremely determined! Chapter 642 "No, except for this requirement, I can satisfy you with anything else you want." Chi clenched her lips and shook her head. "I don''t want anything. I''m going back to the Hilton Hotel!" Quan Dongting has never been so powerless. If you change to another woman, he may not have a good temper to say so much here, but this person is Chi En. He couldn''t fight, scold or give up. His tawny eyes swept the slightly pale melon seed face of the person in front of him, kneaded his temples, raised his eyebrows and said, "I know why you want to go back to the hotel, but you are the safest to stay with me now. Besides, I don''t want you to go back. " The Li family and the habsden family are well matched, but the old man''s attitude towards en en infuriated him. In addition to Li''s attitude, in recent years, for Li beijue''s sake, en en gave birth to five-year-old children. As a man, he didn''t give en an aboveboard reputation! What does it show? It shows that he has no deep feelings for en''en! More likely, that man has been making up his mind to take en''en as an outside room! For this reason, he didn''t agree with the relationship. When does the little princess of the habsden family need to be wronged? I used to. That''s because they didn''t get her back. Now I find it back, it''s absolutely impossible to be wronged again! The most important thing is that if he didn''t see the news today, he might be willing to give the Li family a chance, but now, he absolutely doesn''t agree that en''en will be with the Li family again! "I''m going back to the Hilton!" Chi En used the same request three times in a row to show his attitude. It is the first time that Quan Dongting has been repeatedly challenged. His tan eyes narrowed. Finally, he snapped his fingers and said, "Haas, bring the things here." "Yes, Duke." The blonde man handed over an iPad. Quan Dongting frowned. Before he handed over the iPad to Chi En en, he said helplessly, "en en, no matter what you see, you should remember that you are pregnant now. You can''t be too excited." If she had not been so determined, he would not have told her the news. But now, long pain is better than short pain! He believed that people with the blood of the habsden family were not people who could not stand a little shock. "..." Chi En felt vaguely that what he wanted to show himself was related to Li beijue. She pursed her lips and took over ipaad. The title on the screen is "century wedding? The two top plutocrats are about to get married and get engaged soon! Looking down, the picture is vividly matched with the photos of Li beijue and the beautiful girl she had seen in the hotel before. Two people''s photos put together, especially the match. The following is a long piece of news. It details the news that the heirs of the two families are about to be engaged. The words are exaggerated. After Chi En read word by word, although his face turned a little white, he raised his head and gave him the iPad with clear eyes. He moved his lips and said, "I believe him." She believed that Li beijue was not like that. There must be something in it. What''s more, this news was sent out after she was missing in a car accident. It must not be written like that. There must be many things she didn''t know! Chapter 643 Chi En took a deep breath and calmly looked at Quan Dongting and asked, "please send me back to the hotel." "Yes Quan Dongting has never been so helpless as it is now. With such news in front of her, she still believes that man. No, he can''t let her go on. "In three days, they will hold an engagement ceremony. If you really believe him, just wait for three days to see if they will hold an engagement ceremony in three days." He pause, eyes soft fell on Chi En en''s stomach, like want to touch, and afraid to scare her. Calm restraint of the eyes away, gentle continue, "in these days, you good with the injury." Chi En opened his mouth. As if he knew what Chi En was going to say, his tan eyes knew the heart of the people, "of course, you can continue not to cooperate. But you should be aware that if you are too weak, it will affect the health of your baby. You have already fallen into the sea and suffered physical and mental injuries. If you don''t have a good rest and recuperate, I''m afraid that the child in your stomach... " He didn''t finish his words, and the meaning was very clear. Chi En clenched his lower lip and touched his flat abdomen with his left hand. Clench your teeth, raise your head, bright eyes implied please, "I can not go back to the hotel, with good healing. But I have a request. " "I said I would try my best to satisfy you with anything you need except going back to the hotel." Chien shook his head. "I don''t need anything." "I just want you to call Li beijue for me and tell him that I''m safe." She had seen that Duke habsden would not send her back to the hotel anyway. Even if she can''t go back, she will at least report her safety. She always felt that the engagement between Li beijue and Jin Zhixuan had something to do with her. She believed him and worried that he was too impulsive. "You don''t have to tell him where I am. Please tell him that I am safe and there is no danger. " "That''s how you believe him?" Quan Dongting looked directly into her eyes, as if trying to see something from her eyes. Chi En''s face slightly pale to avoid his line of sight to explore, "yes, I believe him." She believed that there was something hidden in it, but she liked Li beijue. Seeing that Li beijue was about to be engaged to someone else, she couldn''t be calm. There is a place in her heart that she can''t breathe. But she still chose to believe. Because that man, will spend a whole day, just to give her a surprise man. It''s to make her believe him, take her in a helicopter, surround her heart with fireworks at sea level, write her name in it, and tell her that his heart is only her man... She believes that he doesn''t change his heart so easily, or at this time. Quan Dongting frowned tightly, as if she didn''t know how to say it, and left her iPad. "The marriage of two families is not as simple as you think. Now that the news has been announced, engagement is imperative. I''m sure I''ll be engaged if I get married! " What''s the use of a man who''s engaged to another woman, even if his feelings for her are real? "I know you can''t accept it. Take care of it these days and think about it. You remember, no matter what happens, I''ll be your support and the baby in your stomach. I want to be a little bit more open. " Chapter 644 As soon as he left, the nurse came close to her carefully, for fear that she would not cooperate with her. She said softly, "Miss, the Duke is right. You are not alone now. There is a baby under three months in your stomach. You can not take care of your body, but think about the baby in your stomach. You are too weak now. Let me give you some glucose Chi En took the iPad, in her surprise eyes, lying back in bed, stretched out his arm, "please." "No trouble!" The nurse was overjoyed and said, "it''s great that miss can figure it out." She quickly smeared alcohol on the back of Chi En''s hands, and re inserted the needle into Chi En''s blood vessels, as if to see that Chi En was in a bad mood. After doing this, she immediately said, "Miss, I''ll go out first. You can have a rest. Call me whenever you need." "Well." The nurse went out and the room was completely quiet. Chi En knew that there must be people around her room. She didn''t want to sneak out. What''s more, she has a big stomach now. It''s too dangerous to sneak away. If she hurts the baby in her stomach, it''s not worth the loss. She clenched her fist and loosened it, loosened it and clenched it, then adjusted her mood slightly. Sipping the corners of her mouth, she picked up Quan Dongting''s iPad and tried to send a message to the outside. Sure enough, when there is a network on the iPad, the message shows that the sending failed. After several attempts, Chi En completely gave up. Open the news client, which is lined with the latest and hottest news, including finance, current affairs and star gossip. Now the most popular news is about Li beijue''s engagement. There are all kinds of reports. There are stories about women who have had an affair with Li beijue, and stories about Jin Zhixuan''s origin. At the end of the day, they are all about blessing the engagement of century three days later Chi En involuntarily clenched the iPad, which made her feel even worse. In particular, seeing the pictures on every news item and the photos of Li beijue and Jin Zhixuan arranged together, just like a golden girl, her mood is even more shadowed. She believes that the engagement between Li beijue and Jin Zhixuan is something she doesn''t know, and it is mostly related to her personal safety. However, she still felt bad. She''s not stupid, she knows what Prince habsden said before. Since the two super families announced their engagement, there must be many interests involved behind the engagement, and it is almost impossible to break the contract. Once broken, the consequences and costs are beyond imagination! Last time, she learned from the old man that her marriage to Li beijue was not recognized by the law of W country. In a sense, Li beijue did not have a wife. Once he and Jin Zhixuan are engaged, Jin Zhixuan is his right fiancee, and she Chi En''s heart suddenly contracted! She didn''t know how she would face the situation. If Li beijue is really forced to get engaged to Jin Zhixuan because of her safety, what about her? Will you choose to stand in the shadow all your life in order to complete love? Cheyne''s mood is even worse. Even the temple also suddenly jumped up, and the lower abdomen also protested, as if in labor. She did not dare to think more, and quickly pulled herself out of those confused thoughts. Shut the iPad, shut your eyes. Anyway, she believed him. Until the end, she believed that he could solve it! Chapter 645 Before that, she has to take care of herself and her baby. Chi En en is a tough person. She takes a few deep breaths, throws out what she just saw and heard, closes her eyes and begins to force herself to sleep. She was already weak. Last night, she had a very dangerous car accident and fell into the sea. As soon as she woke up at noon, she dragged herself to fight with Quan Dongting. Up to now, her physical strength has already been overdrawn. If it was not for the glucose infusion, it was estimated that she would not have been forced to sleep at all. She would have fainted before long. Sure enough. Physical exhaustion to the extreme, soon, she entered a light sleep. ¡­¡­ For three days, Chi En tried not to let himself watch the news on the iPad. He should eat and sleep. Even if he couldn''t eat and sleep, he forced himself to eat and sleep. For three days, she cooperated with the nurse to recuperate, and she could see some blood color on her face. In the past three days, Quan Dongting came to see her every day. Except that he never mentioned sending her back to the hotel and Li beijue, he gave her the best as he said. After three or four days together, Chi En also saw that he really wanted to make up. So far, she has not been able to accept the identity that Quan Dongting told her, so sometimes when she faces his guilty and tolerant eyes, she doesn''t know how to face them. Fortunately, Quan Dongting is very busy. Rao Shichi en sees that he tries to spare time every day to chat with her and tell her about the habsden family, but the time he can stay with her is still very short. Often, just in the middle of the topic, someone reports to him, and he has to leave temporarily. In the twinkling of an eye, the night before the engagement, Quan Dongting talked with her for a while as usual, and told her some interesting stories about habsden family history and his childhood. After a while, the blonde man that Chi En had seen many times came up to him and said something in his ear. Chi En knew that, generally, he would be busy soon. Sure enough, the calm man frowned, pinched his high nose with his left hand, stood up with eyes full of debt, "that''s all for tonight, and my uncle will continue to tell you the rest tomorrow." "..." Chi En did not speak as usual. Quan Dongting was very tolerant of her. She didn''t answer and she was not angry. She stood up. Before he left, he suddenly stopped talking and touched his thin lips. "Tomorrow is the day of engagement. The engagement ceremony is held in country w, and others have already passed by. Starting from tomorrow morning, there will be 24-hour follow-up reports on the Internet. You can... See for yourself. " Li beijue has left the Y country and flew to the w country to prepare for the engagement banquet? Chi En clenched the corners of his mouth without saying a word. His face was a little white. He raised his head and asked him with clear eyes, "I believe him." Right East Court seems to be very angry, and take her no way, sighed, side head, ordered to take care of Chi En en beside the nurse, "take care of miss." The nurse bent down, "don''t worry, Duke. I will take care of the young lady." Quan Dongting is out. Chi En glanced at the iPad that he hadn''t touched in three days, hesitantly held out his hand, got it in front of him, and turned it on As soon as I opened the iPad, there was a lot of news about tomorrow''s engagement¡ª¡ª Chapter 646 ¡ª¡ªThe real prince and princess, the wedding of the century ¡ª¡ªMarriage of two great families, fairy tale wedding to be seen ¡ª¡ªIn less than 24 hours, the engagement banquet of the two great families ¡­¡­ Chi En accurately saw one of the news headlines, moat! New people to be fly to country w by private plane. She fingers a meal, breathing as if restrained, staring at the bold and black headlines. Clenched his lower lip and opened the news. Although there is no message in the garden castle, the Internet speed is very fast. When she started the news, more than a dozen photos popped up immediately. She recognized the man who was surrounded by the crowd - Li beijue! Four days no see, he is as dazzling as ever, as if as long as appear can rob everyone''s sight. There are so many people around him. When you see him, you can always make people pay attention to him. It seems that all the people around him are foil, and all the light is on him. Chi En looked over one by one and saw that he was impatient to appear at the airport. Watching him surrounded by people. Watching him get on a private plane. In the end, only a figure was left. Chi En clenched the iPad in her hand, and the corners of her mouth pressed a little. The nurse saw her look, some in the heart can''t bear to remind her, "Miss, it''s very late, you don''t play iPad, go to bed early." "Well." Chi En gave a gentle hum, but he couldn''t move his eyes away from the iPad She turned the photo back to the first one, which was also the clearest one secretly photographed by the reporter. In this one, we can see that Li beijue''s figure is thinner and the sharp outline is clearer. He really left country y These pictures can never be forged. The only thing that can be explained is that Quan Dongting didn''t cheat her. Li beijue really left country y and was ready to fly to country w for engagement. Although from the moment she heard the engagement news, she was ready. Can really see these photos, her heart or can''t stop sad. The heart is like being held, holding the heartache. Let her hate have to do everything to break out from here, tell him, she''s OK, if it''s because of her reason, don''t get engaged! But she couldn''t get out at all. Even if you go out... As Quan Dongting said, it''s a marriage between two families, not an ordinary person''s engagement. If you don''t, you won''t. The things behind this are heavy and unshakable that she doesn''t know! "Miss..." the nurse was really worried about her. She took her iPad and said, "Miss, for the sake of your baby, you''d better have a rest early." The iPad in his hand was taken away, Chi En absently went to bed, covered the quilt and closed his eyes. The nurse saw that she closed her eyes and turned off the light for her. It was dark in the room, only starlight came in through the window. She walked out of the room quietly Click. The door closed. Chi En opened his eyes and couldn''t help emerging the news photos he just saw. Li beijue has left the Y country Tomorrow, tomorrow he''s engaged to another woman. Chi En''s heart once again! Left hand on the flat stomach, trance. I don''t know where baby Chi is or what he''s doing? Do you know these news on the Internet? If you know, will you fight against Li beijue? If I haven''t seen her for three days, will I think more? Chapter 647 All night, she was thinking about those problems, which led to staying up all night. At noon the next day, the nurse brought her lunch. Seeing her tired face, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss, didn''t you have a rest last night? Would you like to have another rest? " "Give me the iPad." Chi En said to her calmly. Last night she thought about it all night and decided to face it. Even if Li beijue is really engaged to another woman today, she will see the end! Or she won''t believe it! "Well." The nurse is still hesitating. Chi En gave her a quiet look and held out her hand. "I remember Mr. Quan said I could use the iPad at will. I want to use it now. Please give it to me." She used the usual mild tone of voice, but there is a kind of courage that people can not refuse. "Yes, miss." The nurse didn''t dare disobey her, took out the iPad and gave it back to her. Chi En sits on the sofa and turns on the iPad. I didn''t watch it all night. This morning''s news client was almost slaughtered by engagement news, all about engagement banquet. She picked a live media and clicked in. The screen is aimed at a luxury castle like a palace. The reporter is introducing the house like a castle. After scanning the camera, you can also see many other media crouching nearby. They are also aiming at the super luxury mansion with long guns and short guns. "It''s noon now. According to the custom of W country, the engagement banquet will be held in the evening, and Li''s plutocrats are still quiet. We don''t know whether the new couple in it has got up or what they are doing. But it doesn''t matter, we have prepared 8 UAVs at the wedding banquet site, in order to be able to shoot the live video of century wedding banquet in an all-round way. Please lock us in, this is country w, I''m a reporter... " As he spoke, the jaw dropping metal door opened and a limited edition extended Lincoln came out. In addition to Lincoln, there are eight black Lexus followed around. Although there were many reporters on the scene, none of them dared to stop the motorcade for an interview. In a flash, Chi En sees the man sitting in Lincoln. He is wearing a light blue shirt today. Only one side is enough to turn a lady into a slut. Chi En''s heart missed a beat. She knew that she was watching the news. She knew that they were separated by an ocean. But at that moment, she almost wanted to shout at the people there. It was as if the man in the car could see her with a cry. However, the Lincoln car just flashed by, and the camera became the reporter''s excited introduction. Chi En turned off the video in a depressed mood. I also scanned other news, including Li beijue''s and Jin Zhixuan''s. From the heat of the news and the madness of the media, we can see that the marriage between the two families is really sensational. Such a sensational effect, Li beijue, he... Can only choose engagement? Her chest is like a punch, stuffy, speechless. The nurse saw her put down her iPad and whispered, "Miss, have some lunch." Chi En had no appetite now. He looked up and looked very tired. "Put it there. I''ll eat it later. Besides, can you spare me today? I want to be alone for a while. " Chapter 648 The nurse understood that she was not in a good mood at the moment. She nodded and bowed back. "OK, miss, please pay more attention to rest. Call me if you need to Said, the nurse went out, before going out also conveniently helped her pull the door. The big room quieted down. Chi En got up from the sofa and went to the table. The dishes on it are full of color, fragrance and taste. If she eats a little more these days, she will be on the table the next day. Today is no exception, all her favorite dishes, refreshing and not too light. But now, she has no appetite at all. Chi En still picked up chopsticks and forced himself to hold up his rice bowl. All the dishes are made by top chefs, and each one tastes good. However, she has the feeling that she tastes like a fish. If it wasn''t for the baby in her stomach, she couldn''t eat a bite. It was not easy to resist nausea and finish the rice in the bowl. Chi En immediately put down his chopsticks and didn''t want to eat any more. She cleaned up the desk, washed, went back to the sofa, picked up the iPad and looked at it. In less than an hour, a lot of new news has been updated. This time, I took a picture of Li beijue taking the Lincoln car to the hotel. There was an uncontrollable pain in her heart. Reason told her that she couldn''t look any more, and that she would feel sick if she looked any more. But sensibility makes her unable to put down her iPad. She clenched her lower lip and forced herself to look down. She brushed the photos one by one, saw the grand Lincoln team stop at the hotel to pick up people, and saw the dressed Jin Zhixuan appear in the crowd. See her on the car, also see the car slowly drove away... Her heart bit by bit cool down, no longer see. She put her hands around her knees and buried her head between them. She told Lin Nai that if Li beijue was really engaged to another woman, they would be finished. But now, she really doesn''t know what to do. What if Li beijue was threatened? What if the engagement wasn''t voluntary? But, even if Li beijue is threatened, not voluntarily, can she accept this fact? Can you convince yourself to be the last junior she wants to be? She can''t do it. No matter how much you love, you can''t be the third child in other people''s marriage, let alone make Chi Baobao an illegitimate child. If you don''t want to be a junior, do you want to give up Li beijue? Chi En feels that she can''t think about it any more. If she thinks about it any more, she will go crazy. But even if she is uncomfortable and in a bad mood, time is still passing by, and it''s dark in the twinkling of an eye. She looked up at the sky and remembered what the reporter had said during the day. The engagement dinner was held in the evening. It''s evening now. Is the engagement party on? Chi En suddenly had difficulty breathing. She stood up and went to the window. The stars outside the window twinkle in the sky. She reached for the star necklace on her neck, lowered her eyelids and whispered, "Li beijue." "I knew you were calling me!" A familiar overbearing male voice suddenly came in. He said that he had heard his name called in his ears these days, and Huo Yi had a hallucination appearance! Oh, sure enough, this woman is calling him! The voice of this stupid woman echoed in his ears these days! Fortunately, he found her! Although a lot of twists and turns happened in the middle, he finally found her, finally could see her with his own eyes and feel her existence! Chapter 649 The voice is¡ª¡ª Chi En Huoran looked in the direction of the voice - saw a blue hand on her window! Then, at this time, the man who should have appeared at the engagement banquet of country w appeared in her sight, probably because it took too much energy to climb the window. His sharp short hair was wet with sweat, but his eagle eyes were brighter than anything. "Li..." Li beijue! His appearance was so abrupt, so abrupt that it was incredible. Chi En was not ready at all. He almost blurted out. Fortunately, she responded quickly, covered her mouth and swallowed the name between her throat. But my eyes are bigger than anything. Why is he here? At this time, shouldn''t he be in country w? She saw with her own eyes the news photos of him on the plane, and at noon today, she also saw reporters taking pictures of him sitting in the Lincoln car. How can you suddenly climb by her window? Chi En''s mind was blank, because she was so shocked and surprised that she was completely speechless. While she was in shock. Li beijue had already climbed up the balcony with his arms on the balcony on the third floor. He needed to support all the important parts of his body. The wound on the back was hard to heal because of this difficult action. When the pain hit, his temple jumped a few times. Eagle eyes locked dull little woman, gnashing teeth of a stare. Can she be a little more obtuse? Don''t you know how to help at this time? What do you mean when you look at him in a damned way? Does she really think he will marry another woman?! At the thought that Chi En en might not believe him, his Phoenix eyes ignited a group of anger, but that anger could not resist the ecstasy of his chest. He put up his arm, made a clean jump and turned in. Without saying a word, I pulled the little woman in shock into my arms! She has a familiar fragrance. Four days did not have the stable heart like this, inconceivable settled down, like lost half soul to inlay again into the body! "Did you miss me?" Chi En en was suddenly pulled into her strong arms, and the tip of her nose bumped into the man''s hard chest. She suddenly recovered, raised her head, lowered her voice, and said in disbelief, "Li beijue, you are not..." Before she had finished, her red lips were caught. A hot and fierce kiss sealed her senses, rolled up her tongue, as if to vent, and deepened the deep kiss. He kisses the strong domineering, non-stop possession, draw, want to eat her in, buckle in her waist arm is more forceful to her arms buckle. Chi En en''s waist was strangled a little. She was afraid to hurt her baby in her stomach. She put her hand to the man''s chest and pushed, "Oh, Li beijue, i..." "Shut up Strong pole, overbearing pole, like a burning flame! Clearly this woman is nothing special, but just a few days did not find her, he had a kind of crazy feeling! He doesn''t want to know if this woman has missed him. He only knows that he has. He has been thinking all the time these days! Chi En en! Chi En en! He folded his arms again, hoping to rub the person in his arms into his body, deepened the kiss, and forcefully put her into his thin lips and hook her to conquer the city Chapter 650 Not enough, not enough Kissing is not enough! His eagle eyes were burning, and he wanted to stand and take her! But the last hint of reason reminded him where it was. He flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, deepened the kiss, swallowed everything about the pregnant woman, her sweetness, her lips, her breath... The heart that had been suppressed to the extreme was so miraculously pacified, just like from hell, suddenly back to heaven, so light and easy to be manipulated by her, but he was still happy! Damn, he''s in this woman''s hands! Li beijue''s thin lip contained her lower lip. The next second or gentle hold, the next second is a vicious bite. "Well." Chi En felt pain and gave a hiss. The next second, her red lips were sealed again, and the man was kissing again "Li... Beijue, I..." Chi En''s tongue is numb. The most important thing is that the oxygen in her lungs has been consumed. Now she urgently needs oxygen and breathing, otherwise her lungs will explode. Just when she was struggling, suddenly, the man who held her deep kiss gave her oxygen from his mouth. Chi En''s lung was extremely short of oxygen, and her body''s instinct made her stick it in the past Li beijue firmly buckled her soft waist. He felt the soft body of the man in his arms. His eyes were dark inch by inch. It was as dark as the wolf who had been hungry for a long time! Thin lips deepen the French kiss, the storm swept her senses. His kissing skill is superb. Chi En wanted to push him away, but he led him to the back, which turned into an unconscious cooperation. She doesn''t deserve to cooperate. Beijue can turn the world around, not to mention she does. The temperature in the room is rising. Just when Chi En was in a daze, she had been carried to the bed. When her back touched the soft bed, she woke up instantly. Hands quickly against the man''s chest, cheek red, "Li beijue, and so on." She still had a lot of things to ask him, how could he be taken away by accident? The condescending man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, obviously did not like to hear her and so on, but the action was still a meal, the strong arm propped up on both sides of her neck, waiting for her. Chi En has a lot of words to ask him, but now what he wants to ask most is, "you... Why are you here?" What do you mean, why is he here? Li beijue''s heroic eyebrow suddenly caught. The eagle''s eyes rolled up and the rain was about to come. It seemed that he had to bite Chi En''s mouth. Then he raised his head and said in an unhappy tone, "I''m not here. Where do you think I should be?" He seemed to bite fiercely, but actually he was not heavy. Chi En''s mouth was numb, and he felt like an electric shock. She didn''t beat around the Bush and answered honestly, "country W." Even if he wasn''t at the engagement party, at least he should be in country w, otherwise it would be incredible. "I watched the news at noon, and the reporter photographed you sitting in a Lincoln car, coming out of a castle like mansion..." She saw the news? Li beijue and her focus are not the same at all. Chi En is concerned about how he found her tonight and climbed in through the window. The focus of Li beijue''s attention is whether this woman believes him or not! As soon as he thought that when he just came over the wall, the woman looked like hell, just like he shouldn''t be here, his chest was blocked with anger. Chapter 651 Before he finished speaking, Chi enen''s jaw was clamped by him. He looked like he was going to explode, and he lowered his voice and roared, "so where do you think I should be now, at the engagement banquet with other women? Chi En, I''m engaged to a woman who''s not you. Are you happy? " "I didn''t." He was caught off guard with his hat on, and Chi En was in a daze. She didn''t understand where she made him look very happy. She was just surprised. She was surprised how he found her and how he avoided Prince habsden''s people and went over the wall into her room. Li beijue narrowed his eagle''s eyes, just as he thought she had, gritting his teeth, "I think you are very happy!" Damn, I just saw him. I should not tell him how much she missed him and how miserable she was these days. He didn''t think about him when he saw this heartless woman! As if from beginning to end, he was the only one who went crazy these days! Chi En is not the first day to get along with him, how much to understand his mode of thinking. Immediately reflected what he was angry about, suddenly a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, bright eyes, like stars, looking at him for a moment. Put aside shyly to stretch out a hand, hook the waist of the man in a commanding position, soft voice murmurs, "Li beijue, I miss you." The man who just didn''t look good suddenly turned cloudy. "These days, I have been worried about what will happen if you find out that I''m missing, whether you will be angry and smash things, whether you will ignore your injuries... Later, I saw the news on the Internet, and my first reaction was whether you were threatened. But I can''t get in touch with you. I think of a way, but still... " "Do you see the news and think I''m going to abandon you and get engaged to another woman?" Is Li beijue going to abandon her and get engaged to another woman? Chi En was stunned. It seemed that she had never thought about it like this before, and she didn''t even think about it. She has been thinking about what he will do when he finds out that she is gone, whether he has been threatened or not, but she has never thought about Li beijue abandoning her? If he hadn''t brought it up, she hadn''t noticed it. She hadn''t thought about it from the beginning to the end. Yes, why has she never doubted this? In terms of appearance, talent and family background, it seems that Jin Zhixuan is better than her in everything. It''s normal for men to like the new and dislike the old. Why didn''t she think Li beijue would like Jin Zhixuan? At that time, her first reaction to the news was whether Li beijue was threatened by the old man. What happened in the middle that she didn''t know, he had to compromise and agree to be engaged. Li beijue then saw the woman under him in a trance, as if he was seriously thinking about what he had just asked. His eagle eyes suddenly sank, and the big hand that clamped her jaw closed, just raised her chin, interrupted her in a daze, "Chi En en, don''t think! And don''t be in a daze when you are with me "... I''m not thinking. I''m just thinking about the question you just asked me." "What''s the point of that question?" He just wanted to hear her say he believed him! He didn''t ask if he knew she would think so long! The impatient look on his face made him speechless. He was the one who asked the question, but he was the one who was the first to be impatient with the question... Next time when he asked something, would she think about it or not? Chapter 652 Li beijue was impatient with this question, but he sipped his lips and wanted to hear the answer again, "so what did you come up with?" Chi En really convinced him! Bright eyes blinked, looked at him, good temper said, "I think of you take me to take a helicopter, that night saw fireworks on the sea." Li beijue frowned. What the hell does this have to do with that? Why does this woman talk in a wrong way? The next second, he reacts. This woman means believe him! He stared at Chi En en''s eyes from shallow to deep, gradually becoming a whirlpool, almost sucking people in, "Chi En, do you know the consequences of saying love words to a man in bed?" That man will want to press her on the bed, see her eyes misty, kiss her red lips, plunder the sweetness in her mouth... Want to hear her murmur, beg for mercy, call her name! He hasn''t seen her for nearly five days. How much self-control does she think he has? Even if there is no side effect of flynn-125, as long as her resistance attitude is not firm, he can ignore the occasion, regardless of her stomach to her! Chi En en understood the hint in his words, ear tip a heat, subconsciously pushed him, "you don''t mess." Her strength is not big, did not expect the man who is condescending but stuffy hum a, along with the situation flashed to the side. He hadn''t closed his eyes for five days and four nights, and finally found her. In order to get rid of the old man, he had to spend more than ten hours in these two days communicating between country w and country y. He has been flying for seven hours since he left the old man at noon and successfully got rid of the surveillance of a group of bodyguards. I finally found her because she was on the third floor. I had to find a way to get rid of the habsden bodyguards and climb up from below. Not to mention his own physical exertion, the injury on his back alone is enough to make him suffer. Just now he was able to bear it, and now he was sure that the woman was OK. When she pushed, the pain of tearing nerves on her back finally swept through her whole body. Chi En, aware that something was wrong with him, immediately sat up and touched him with his hand. "Li beijue, why is your face so ugly? Did I just bump into the wound on your back? Haven''t you asked the doctor to take care of your wound these days? " The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. Whether she was ashamed or not, she reached out and unbuttoned his shirt. "No, I must have a look!" She''s not at ease if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes. Her breath was sprayed on her chest, and the unique fragrance lingered around her. Li beijue had an unprecedented sense of peace of mind. It was as if her heart, which had been lost for five days, had finally been found back and returned to her chest. Dong Dong Dong, the powerful beat of her heart. Although the body is not so comfortable, but his thin lips involuntarily hook up, in a good mood to the extreme. He grabs Chi En''s wrist with his left hand and bends over. His thin lips seal the lips of the little woman who wants to talk again. Compared with the violent kiss just now, this kiss is surprisingly tender and tender. It doesn''t look like his kiss "Well." Chi En was grabbed by him with one hand, and the other hand grabbed his chest clothes and was forced to close to his chest. Just then. There was a knock at the door. The voice of the nurse came in from the outside. "Miss, haven''t you had a rest yet?" Chapter 653 Chi En was shocked. Open your eyes! She forgot that the nurse was still outside. What should I do? She tried her best to open the man''s hot and humid tongue, got the moment of freedom, and replied, "no, I''m watching the video, don''t disturb me." The nurse outside suddenly realized how she heard the voice of a man in the room. She was watching the video. Miss is mostly watching the engagement video, right? The nurse didn''t ask any more, "OK, miss, have an early rest." There was a sound of footwork outside the door. When Chi En was relieved, suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, and the voice of the nurse who had gone away came back. "Duke." This time, it''s Quan Dongting''s voice, "Why are you outside?" "Miss is in a bad mood. She wants to be alone and let me out." The nurse replied respectfully. Chi can imagine the outside. She couldn''t help holding her breath, but at this time, Li beijue didn''t let her go, sealed her red lips again, and provoked her. "Well..." Chi En''s eyes widened involuntarily, and her eyes glared in the past. She didn''t know that she didn''t have any lethality at all. Her watery eyes widened, and she would only be round like a rabbit, which made people want to bully more. As soon as Li beijue''s stomach warmed up, he held her back of the head firmly with one hand and deepened the kiss "In a bad mood?" The voice of Quan Dongting can''t hear the joy and anger. The voice of the nurse was nervous. "After watching the news on her iPad for a while at noon, miss was in a bad mood. She told me that she wanted to be quiet. I thought miss was in a bad mood, so she came out on her own. But I told the young lady that I would just stay outside and call me if you want. Is the Duke going to see the young lady? The young lady hasn''t gone to bed. She''s watching the video Chi en''en is now a double sky of ice and fire, with flames on one side and glaciers on the other. His heart is hanging in the air. He is so nervous that he is afraid to make a sound and attract Quan Dongting to come in and find Li beijue. The body has been used to this man''s breath again and can''t resist at all. But because of the injury on his back, she did not dare to touch him, for fear of making his already serious injury even more serious! Now every minute and every second is suffering for her. Finally, Quan Dongting''s voice came in, "no, let her be quiet today." "If you keep watch tonight, you don''t have to tell me what she wants, just promise! As long as she''s happy and content as much as she can, understand? " "I understand." The footstep outside the door is gradually far away, and Chi En''s heart is slowly put back into his stomach. When it was completely quiet outside, she bit the man''s thin lip angrily, but the bite was not heavy. The tip of her tongue opened his lip, panting Li beijue looked at her bright eyes with water color and flushed cheeks. He wanted to rub her into the bone marrow, but he knew his own physical condition. His arm pressed Chi enen''s waist, pulled her to the bed and held her in his arms. As soon as the eagle''s eyes closed, he ordered, "sleep." "I''ll examine your wound first." Chi En noticed the black and blue of his eyes and guessed that he didn''t have a good rest these days. He was distressed and insisted on it. Li beijue buttoned her waist and frowned, "don''t worry about it, you can''t die!" Chapter 654 If she starts to cry again, or if the idea of negotiating with the old man comes out again, he would rather she didn''t look! His own body, he knows, it can''t hurt. "I..." "You have a lot of energy, don''t you?" Li beijue turned over and pressed her under the body. The eagle''s eyes darkened again. This time, it felt like a single spark, which could start a prairie fire. "If you don''t sleep with me, we''ll do something that doesn''t need to sleep." What he says about not having to sleep is what he does with sex. Chi En''s face turned red and his mouth opened. "I''m worried about you..." Damn it, again! Li beijue easily put out the fire in his eyes. He twisted his eyebrows to kill the flies. He was impatient, but he turned over and sat up, turned his back to her and took off his shirt Chi En en knew it would be like this. He sat up and looked at his back with a smile in his eyes. The gauze is new, but there is blood on it. You don''t have to ask why the wound broke. Her heart suddenly pulled up! When she reached out, her fingertips trembled slightly and touched the wound on his back. She was very light, but she could still feel it. When her fingertips touched his skin, his back muscles tightened! Chi En really wants to pull him over and scold him. Does he really think of himself as Superman? Knowing the injury on his back, he went over the wall regardless of the danger. What if the wound is torn and infected again? What if the new injury affects the old injury and leaves sequelae? Chest is like holding a breath, blocking there, can not find a way to vent. If it wasn''t for her... Because she was too weak, Li beijue would not have been hurt at all. He didn''t have to look for her for five days. He didn''t even have to be forced to get engaged. With his overbearing pride, the feeling of being coerced is certainly not good. I don''t know how many things in the presidential suite have been damaged these days She clearly wants to stand beside him, and finally becomes protected by him and drags him down. Chi En''s heart can''t say the pain, self blame. One by one, the tips of her fingers slipped through the vertical and horizontal wounds wrapped in white gauze behind him. She moved her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she choked from her throat, "I''m sorry, Li beijue." "Chi En en, if you touch it again, can you believe that I really sleep with you?" The man with his back to her, however, made an impatient deep voice threat at this time. As if he didn''t hear her say sorry, he suddenly turned around and held her wrist. The red fruit in the eagle''s eyes showed his true thoughts. He didn''t mean to play, he really wanted to sleep! Chi En''s heart was blocked, but he couldn''t block it in a moment. She is serious in remorse introspection, but his mind from beginning to end only think of one thing! The point is, he was injured like this, still thinking about it! Chi En twisted his wrist and gradually calmed down. He blinked his eyes and said seriously, "you release me first, I''ll help you with some medicine. I happen to have some medicine in my room to stop the cut. " How could she have the medicine to stop the cut? Li beijue immediately looked her up and down, and soon found the injury on Chi En''s right hand. Jun''s face sank, and he grabbed her right hand. The mountain rain was about to come, "how did you hurt your hand?" Chapter 655 Chi En was caught off guard. He grabbed her hand and almost staggered. Fortunately, she was steady. While pulling out his wrist, while understatement said, "is not careful scratch." "How could it be scratched?" Li beijue asked. Chi En, under his gaze, had nowhere to dodge. He could only tell the truth, "when I had an accident, the seat belt was stuck. I tried to find a piece of glass to pry it open, but I accidentally scratched my palm. But it''s not deep. It''s all right now. Let me go first, and I''ll get the medicine for you. " She said lightly, but Li beijue''s heart set off a storm. He has eyes to see! The woman had a deep wound on her palm, which almost hurt her muscles and bones. It can be seen how hard she grasped the glass at that time. You can also imagine how dangerous the situation was. She had a car accident and fell into the sea. Her seat belt was stuck and couldn''t be opened There was a blaze of anger in his chest. This time, it''s not Qi Chi En, it''s angry with myself! Damn, why did he fall asleep at that time? Why didn''t he get the call from this woman! Fortunately... Fortunately, she was saved at that time, otherwise he could not imagine the result at all. Chi En felt the temperature change around her. She pressed her lips tightly and stressed again, "my hand is really not hurt deeply. You see, it''s all right now. It''s beginning to scab. On the contrary, the wound on your back is still bleeding. Li beijue, let me go first. I''ll help you deal with the injury on your back. " I thought that the man holding her would have to say it several times before he would let her go. Unexpectedly, he let go obediently. Chi En quickly got up, found the medicine box that the nurse put in the room, found out the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ointment, and took it to the bedside. "I''ll untie the gauze for you first." "Come here!" Li beijue pulled her over, took the ointment from her hand, pulled up her right hand, palms up, tightened her jaw, and began to wipe the medicine for her. The cool touch came from the palm of his hand. Chi En curled up and struggled, "my injury is getting better, you don''t care about me." There is only so much ointment. Her hand can be made tomorrow, but his wound must be dealt with now. Li beijue pulled her wrist tightly. She didn''t let her break free. He raised his head. His eagle eyes were locked on her face. His face didn''t look good. He growled, "if you don''t want me to die of heartache, don''t move!" "..." Chi En stopped all of a sudden. Li beijue''s eyelids were half closed, and his contour was deep. Because he was thinner, his facial features looked more three-dimensional under the light! The upright nose is just like the mountain peak, cutting out the perfect golden side face. It''s sexy and noble. People can''t help but be attracted by him The wound on the palm of the hand was coated with cold ointment, which was much more comfortable. Chi En looked at the man who carefully helped her wipe the medicine without blinking, and her heart suddenly settled down after so many days of anxiety. At the same time, she made up her mind. Li beijue didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t even notice Chi En looking at him for the first time. His eyes were full of the uneven scar on his slender palm. Although it has begun to scab, I can still see the appearance of flesh and blood flying at that time. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He breathed heavily, and his thin lips overflowed with a low, irascible curse! The action on the hand was not as heavy as his fidgety tone. Gently, it was like taking care of a fragile porcelain. He carefully helped Chi En''s palm to apply medicine. Chapter 656 Although the injury on Chi En''s hand was relatively serious, the area was not large. Soon, he applied the ointment. But the haze did not come down because she had been given good medicine. One can see that his mood is not bright. "I''ll help you with the medicine. It may hurt. Please bear it." Chi En did not delay time, quickly took out his hand, helped him untie the blood gauze. Because the blood on it had begun to solidify. When she untied the gauze, some gauze tended to stick to his wound. It took a little force to take it off. In the process of obtaining, she felt pain, but the calm faced man didn''t say a word, just like no pain. Finally, he took off all the gauze on his body. Chi En''s forehead secreted a layer of sweat, and his eyes fell on the vertical and horizontal wounds on his back. Without the white gauze package, we can now see the situation on his back intuitively. I haven''t seen him for five days. His injury didn''t get any better. It looks more serious! The new wound tore the old wound, bleeding beads appeared again in the injured area, and the overlapped scab looked shocking. Chi En frowned involuntarily and said painfully, "Li beijue, haven''t you seen a doctor these days? They didn''t know you were hurt? Why don''t you take care of the wound? " His grandfather should know that he was hurt. Didn''t anyone call a doctor for him? How did he live these five days? How could he find her with all the injuries on his body? And how did it lightning back from country w to country y? Did he take his body seriously? Chi En was flustered. It''s very uncomfortable. She wrinkled all over the melon seeds, and her face was full of heartache. Li beijue was still angry that he didn''t receive the call. When he saw the heartache on her face, he felt much better. I''m all right "How come it''s all right? You''ve been hurt like this. Are you ok? What do you think is a problem? If you have to lie in the hospital and can''t get up, it''s something! " Her voice was quick and urgent. Li beijue''s thin lips rose and sealed her mouth. After a painful kiss, she gasped for breath and let go of her. Feng''s eyes were burning, "Chi En en, if you want to attract people, you should speak a little louder." "..." when she saw the injury on his back, she was really a little emotional. When she heard that he said it was ok, she was even more emotional. Her voice could not help but increase. Li beijue did not say she forgot, the nurse is still outside. She bit her lip, held back her uncomfortable mood, strained her face, squeezed out the ointment, and began to clean up the wound with Iodophor cotton swab. After cleaning the blood on the wound, she carefully applied the ointment to him. There are basically all the things in the medicine box, but there are not enough gauze. Chi En can only make do with his previous gauze and help him rewind it. After wrapping, he lowered his head and reminded him in a dull voice, "don''t touch water during this period of time." She suddenly raised her head and said, "by the way, Li beijue, your car has been tampered with!" She almost forgot to tell him about it. Li beijue''s reaction was not as surprised as she thought. It seemed that she had known about it for a long time. A trace of haze flashed through her eyes and avoided the topic, "sleep with me first." "But..." "No, but! I haven''t closed my eyes for five days. Sleep with me first. You don''t care about the rest. " Chapter 657 Chi En touched the tired shadow under his eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth, swallowed all his words, pulled him into his arms and watched him close his eyes. "Chi En, I want to listen to you." He closed his eyes and didn''t forget to ask. Chi En thought about it and asked, "what did you say?" "Anything, as long as you talk." He wanted to listen to her voice. In the past five days, he didn''t think about it all the time. After a while of silence in the room, Chi En said softly, "a long time ago, a group of happy people lived in a happy country, and people lived a contented and happy life. Until one day, the queen of this country gave birth to a daughter, the witch appeared. The witch cursed the newly born princess, saying that when she was 18 years old, she would be stabbed in the finger, and the whole country would fall asleep with the princess... " Damn it, sleeping beauty again! Li beijue originally wanted her to change. He didn''t know why he heard her slow voice. His nervous tension was so relaxed, and his closed eyes didn''t want to move. These days, even if you take sleeping pills, you can''t fall asleep. In her gentle voice, it''s so easy to want to sleep. "Eighteen years later, the princess grew up. She was smart, beautiful, hardworking and kind. She was very curious when she heard that the maid said that there was a spinning cart hidden in the basement of the palace that she had never seen before. That night, without telling the maid, she found the basement and saw a room full of spinning carts. She was so surprised that she reached out and touched them. At this time, the accident happened. The weaving needle accidentally stabbed the princess''s finger, and the witch''s magic came true. The princess fell asleep with the whole country. It was not until many years later that several countries nearby heard about the legend. One of the handsome and brave princes decided to break the witch''s curse and save the princess and the people of the country. He went through the dangerous forest and finally found the Sleeping Princess. He gave her a kiss on her lips. The princess woke up and the whole country woke up. From then on, the princess and the prince lived a happy life When Chi En finished the story of sleeping beauty, she heard the sound of the man''s steady breathing. She raised her mouth and looked at the man who fell into sleep. Eyes glide past his high nose and fall on his rosy, thin lips that are suitable for kissing. She quietly moved a little closer, in his thin lips gently kiss. Just a little bit of water, she dodged. She was also cursed by the witch when she was 18, but she was luckier than sleeping beauty. She didn''t sleep for decades before she met the prince. She was cursed by the witch that night met a grumpy prince, the prince just to see her, conveniently saved her. Since then, her fate has changed. Chi En secretly clenched his fist, and his mind became more firm. Her eyes fell on the side of her body again. Even if she fell asleep, she still held her man firmly. Suddenly, sleepiness came. She''s pregnant now and sleepy easily. I didn''t sleep last night. Now I''m lying in bed and I''ve solved the problem that I''m worried about. Chi En raised the corner of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. There is a faint smell of mint in the dream, as well as the taste of peace of mind Chapter 658 The sun came in from the window. Chi En frowned first. Her mind was still in a coma when she just woke up. Her hands felt towards the side consciously, and suddenly felt a void! Li beijue! Chi En suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and opened his eyes. Sure enough, there was no one on the bed. But she had a note in her hand. Chi En en picked up the note and lowered his head. He saw a few words on it - Chi En en, believe me! Wait for me at night! Her beating heart settled down. It turned out that last night was not a dream, not an illusion. Li beijue really came to see her. Coming to her on the night of engagement shows that he is not engaged to another woman. But if Li beijue is not engaged to another woman, then... She thinks of what Quan Dongting said, and her heart suddenly tightens. Just then, the nurse knocked on her door with breakfast. "Good morning, miss." "Good morning." Chi En greets her and hides the note in her pocket. The nurse saw that she looked good, and then she became bright. "Miss, the Duke came to see you last night. Seeing that you were resting, he didn''t disturb you. The Duke is very kind to you Chi En pursed the corner of his mouth, suddenly raised his head and said to her, "I want to see Mr. Quan now, OK?" "Now?" The nurse was stunned. After all, Chi En had been here for so many days. She had never offered anything except to return to the hotel at the beginning. When I got along with the Duke, I was also alienated. How could she suddenly ask to see the Duke, but she soon recovered, polite and respectful, "of course, miss, please come with me." "Well, you don''t have to ask Mr. Quan if he is free first." Chi En didn''t expect that she would take herself to see Quan Dongting directly. She couldn''t help asking. "The Duke has told me that whenever the young lady wants to see him, she can." The nurse calmly replied, "Miss, please follow me." The color of Chi En''s eyes was complicated, and she kept up with her steps. This is the first time she has walked out of the room in five days. After she came out, she found that the garden style castle is really beautiful. The pure European style building has a square dome, and the garden and fish pond are especially beautiful. The nurse led her through the corridor and stopped outside a room similar to a conference room. "The Duke is here." With that, she went to the door, raised her hand and knocked twice. The door suddenly opened. Chi En met Quan Dongting several times and often followed the blonde man around him. She remembered that Quan Dongting called him Hass. "Miss." When she saw Hass, Hass also saw her, and the same reaction as the nurse. First she was stunned, and then she said hello respectfully, "my father is in a meeting, miss. Wait a moment, I''ll tell him you''re here." Is Quan Dongting in a meeting? Chi En was a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m not in a hurry. I can wait." "All right." He said that, but he had already gone into the conference room. Less than five minutes. The meeting inside seemed to be interrupted. Then, No.20 or No.30 people came out of the meeting room. When they passed by her, they glanced at her with amazing eyes, as if they saw something incredible. Isn''t Prince habsden famous for being strict with women and never allowing his own women to disturb his work? How this time, for the sake of a woman interrupted to half of the important meeting? Chapter 659 Chi En has been with Li beijue for a long time. She has been used to all kinds of eyes for a long time. When so many people greet her with their eyes, she is calm and calm. Her performance falls into the eyes of some people and becomes satisfaction. "Come in, miss." Haas''s attitude towards her was more sincere and showed her the way. "Well." Chi En stepped into the conference room. The huge conference room is more like a combination of office and conference room. In addition to the circular conference table, there is also a whole set of desk. Right east court is sitting in the conference master to pick up the documents in hand, see her come in, immediately buckle up the laptop. Gentle attitude, that pair of deep and steady brown eyes, with a surprise to see Chi En en, "come?" "Haas, go and pour a cup of honey water." Pregnant people should drink less coffee. Almost all coffee, tea and wine are not suitable for pregnant women. "Well, you go to the sofa first, and I''ll put things away." "Good." Chi En sat on the soft sofa next to him. Haas quickly poured a cup of warm honey water and put it in front of Chi en''en. Without the command of Quan Dongting, he went out by himself. Quan Dongting put the documents of the meeting on his desk, came back, poured himself a cup of coffee, gracefully served it, and sat on the sofa opposite Chi En. The corner of the mouth a hook, hook out a charming smile, "what can I do for you?" In recent days, because of the shocking news he told her, Chi En never really looked at him seriously. At this moment, she raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. The appearance of pure mixed race makes his facial features look particularly deep. The high nose and the general mandibular line make him more noble. But looking at his facial features, Chi En didn''t see any resemblance between him and himself. Her line of sight fell on that pair of people can''t ignore the Tan Mou son again, a little bit dun dun, pursed tightly the corner of the mouth. She once looked in the mirror and saw her own eyes. Her eyes are not pure black. Although they are not as obvious as Quan Dongting''s tawny, they also have a bit of dark brown feeling, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them. Chi Jianguo''s eyes are black. Her eyes are a little dark brown. There is only one possibility that she inherits her mother''s eye color. But Lin Meiqi and her grandfather are also pure black, she once thought it was her grandmother''s eyes with a little tan. Now it seems that she was wrong. She did not know that it was the first time for Quan Dongting that she had observed Quan Dongting''s face so carelessly. After all, his status is there. Few people dare to stare at him like this, and those who can stare at him like this will not stare at him like this, because in terms of noble etiquette, it is extremely impolite to stare at a person''s face. He is the leader of the habsden family. No one dares to be rude to him! But now, he was treated impolitely. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He still kept a happy smile and let the people in front of him look at him. Even gently asked her, "are you looking at where we look like? You don''t look much like me. You look more like your grandmother. You are at least seven times like her when she was young, and you will know that when you go back to habsden''s house with me and see the old photos. " Chapter 660 "I don''t understand. Why did my mother get lost? Why did you go to Linshi again? " Chi En''s clear eyes looked at him, "to tell you the truth, up to now, I don''t know whether I should believe you. I know that as you, there''s no reason to cheat me. But I still can''t accept it. " All of a sudden, there was an uncle and a lot of relatives. And their original relatives were told that they were not related by blood. Chi En doesn''t know how to describe this feeling, and she can''t say what kind of feeling it is. In a word, it''s strange and can''t adapt. Quan Dongting said with a smile, "I know what you mean, but en en, I''m your uncle, like a fake uncle." "If you don''t believe it... Wait a minute, I''ll show you this." He stood up in a hurry, went to the desk, took out a cowhide file bag from the drawer, came back and gave it to Chi En en, "have a look." Chi En hesitated to open the cattle belt and pulled out the documents inside. It''s full of information about her and her mother. From birth to now, everything is available. The details are the same as those investigated by the FBI. Chi En read page by page and found that it not only compared her appearance, but also made professional blood type and DNA identification. In addition to identifying her blood type match with the habsden family, we also checked her blood relationship with her grandfather and Lin Meiqi. "How did you get my blood type sample?" "It''s easy to get your blood type sample. You forget, the day I met you, you went to Linshi hospital. I just need to send someone to Linshi hospital to check and get your blood sample. Then I did a DNA comparison, and 88% of us may be immediate family members. I asked people to collect blood samples from the Lin family. Sure enough, you have no blood relationship with them. Later, by investigating you, I found your mother. Your mother... "Quan Dongting''s voice was a little low, as if with anger, regret and debt," it''s my uncle who found you too late. Let you suffer, let your mother so early... " He can''t go on. Chi En knew what he wanted to say, and his heart softened. She is not heartless. These days, Quan Dongting''s attitude towards her is in her eyes and in her heart. Quan Dongting is very kind to her. Just like he said, apart from insisting on not letting her leave here, he is almost trying his best to compensate her. The food, the clothing and the use are all the best. Even when she didn''t speak when he took time to chat with her, he didn''t say anything. In addition to the feeling of her relatives in her grandfather when she was a child, she never felt the affection of her family again. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling family affection is, but every time she sees Quan Dongting carefully follow her, tolerate her, and want to get along with her more freely, she always has a different feeling in her heart. That kind of different feeling, like wind and cloud, makes her want to reach out to embrace and touch more In addition, there is an even more important reason why she will take the initiative to find Quan Dongting today - she needs an identity that can be accepted by Li beijue''s grandfather and stand side by side with Li beijue! She didn''t want to see Li beijue hurt again! Don''t want to be so weak again! The best way is to recognize our ancestors. Chi En opened his mouth, wriggled his lips, and made a weak voice, "Uncle..." Chapter 661 Quan Dongting had never been so excited as now. He held his breath and looked at her with peach blossom eyes. His eyes burst out with hot light. But like afraid of scaring her, he tried to restrain himself. On both sides of the hand clenched into a fist, the corners of the mouth still keep a smile, encouraging to look at her. Chi En bit her lower lip and suddenly asked her to call someone she didn''t know to be her uncle. She really couldn''t tell. Just when she wanted to forget, she saw the man''s restrained hand. I don''t know why, but suddenly it''s not so difficult for her to speak. Her clear eyes, on the right of the East Court looking forward to and afraid of disappointment in the eyes, the big Fang Fang called out, "uncle." Quan Dongting''s eyes were red for a moment. But just for a moment, he regained his noble and steady appearance as a big man, and his voice was hoarse, which made people feel the slightly trembling line in his voice, "what do you call me? Will you call it again? " Chi En''s nose suddenly turned sour and called again, "uncle." Right east court eyes suddenly big bright, unexpectedly like a hairy boy, fiercely stand up, "you have nothing to want? Jewellery? Jewelry? Clothes? Bags? Shoes... By the way, car, piano... What do you want, uncle will buy it for you! " "..." seeing his reaction, Chi En felt relieved, then shook his head in tears and laughter, "I don''t want anything." "That..." Quan Dongting couldn''t think of anything to give girls. There are many women around him, but women are not nieces. For the women around him, he only needs to send jewelry, but for his niece, he really doesn''t know how to do it. After all, he''s never been popular with women. In his view, give jewelry, watches, cars, women will be happy. Chi En en looked at him as if he had to meditate on giving her something. He touched his stomach and thought, "if you can, please ask my uncle to help me find out if the baby in my stomach is male or female?" She just suddenly thought of it and said that, although she also wanted to know whether the steamed stuffed bun in her stomach was a man or a woman, she felt that most of the children who were just two months old could not find out the men and women. Unexpectedly, Quan Dongting just took a look and agreed, "yes. I''ll arrange it for you right away. Wait a minute "..." Chi En was stunned. She just said it casually. Can we really check it? He is resolute. After that, he waited for only 20 minutes. Twenty minutes later, golden haired and blue eyed Haas rushed in with a team of medical staff. Quan Dongting has covered up his joy. He is not so genial to Chi En en. Although it seems to be a gentle gentleman, but that gentleman, there is always a kind of smiling face fierce sense. "Check it for the lady." "Yes, sir." Several doctors obviously felt the pressure, hung their heads, went to Chi En en''s front, "Miss Chi, please put out your left hand, we need to draw some blood." "Good." Chi En stretched out her left hand, and the doctor tied up the pressure band for her. After drawing half a tube of blood with a syringe, she carefully put the blood into the box next to her. Then he told Chi En and Quan Dongting, "my Lord, Miss Chi. The results of the examination should come out as soon as tomorrow. Because our technology has not been completely successful, so the accuracy can only reach 70%. I will try my best to improve the accuracy of Miss Chi and do more screening Chapter 662 "Well, let me know." Quan Dongting is noncommittal, "Haas, give someone away." Doctors come quickly and go quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Chi En and Quan Dongting left in the conference room. Chi En stopped the blood on her wrist with a cotton swab, looked up and said to the man who was busy and took time to accompany her, "Uncle... Uncle, I''ll go back first. You''ll be busy slowly." Right east court hand really still have a lot of things not busy, he gently nodded, "good." He immediately added, "I''ll take you out to dinner in the evening." She hasn''t been out these days. She should be bored. night? Chi En immediately thought of the note in his hand this morning, shook his head and refused, "I don''t want to go out at night. I want to have an early rest. Can I have another day?" Quan Dongting now wants to hold the whole world in front of her and make up for her. Of course, she won''t force her to do things she doesn''t want to do. With a grace, "OK, when do you want to go out, tell me, I''ll take you out." "Good." Chi En stood up, said a few words to him, and went out. The nurse had been waiting outside. As soon as she came out, she led her back to the room. The whole process was very quiet. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t ask why she was holding the swab. When she got back to her room, the nurse immediately went to help her pour water. Chi En sat on the sofa, lowered his head, swept his arm which had stopped bleeding, threw the cotton swab into the dustbin and took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that she could really have the technology to test whether the baby in her belly was a man or a woman within two months of pregnancy. At the time of drawing blood, she didn''t think so much. After smoking, she came to her senses. If the baby in her stomach is... Chi En''s left hand stroked her lower abdomen and shook her head to throw out the idea that came out of her mind. No way. She''s supposed to be carrying a boy. Li beijue took her to the Y country to pray, and asked the Pope to pray for her. The pope said that if she had a boy in her stomach, it must be a boy. Just now, because she could draw blood to test the relationship between the baby and the man in her stomach, she forgot to tell quan... To tell her uncle that she wanted to be with Li beijue. When the baby''s gender is determined tomorrow, she should firmly tell everyone that she wants to be with Li beijue and hope that he will support her! As long as there is Prince habsden''s support, I believe that Li beijue''s grandfather will give her a chance, at least give her a chance to prove that she can be excellent and become a woman worthy of Li beijue! Chi En dropped her eyes and touched her stomach. Her eyes softened. Soft voice murmurs, "small steamed stuffed bun, are you also happy?" She has one more family member, but also has the opportunity to work hard, Chi En en''s mood is particularly good, this is the first time in recent days that she is in such a good mood. ¡­¡­ Night soon fell. Chi En deliberately did not close the window, let the balcony French window open, while looking for a reason, early to open the nurse. I thought Li beijue would come as early as yesterday. Unexpectedly, in the early morning, there was no movement outside the window. Why hasn''t he come yet? Is something wrong? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He stood up from the sofa and was ready to go to the balcony to have a look. Just at this time, a shadow suddenly flashed out of the window, and the proud man moved cleanly over the wall and came in¡ª¡ª Hit her head on! She did not respond, people have been pulled into a strong embrace! Chapter 663 The man''s joyful voice came from the top of his head, "Chi En en, it''s so noisy." "..." she hasn''t said anything. What''s the noise? As if to see what she was thinking, Li beijue a look to kill to come over, "don''t you miss me during the day?" That appearance, as if she dares to say a word, he dares to ignore the outside people roar at her. Chi En en was really afraid that he would disturb the people outside, so he could only follow his heart and "think about it." His handsome face suddenly cloudy turned clear, the eagle eyes also picked up, "how to prove?" "What?" "How can you prove that you miss me?" Chi En remembers that she once proved a similar problem. How did she prove it at that time? She suddenly remembered how she had proved her love to him at that time. Her ears were hot and her eyes were bright. Then she stood on tiptoe and got an electric shock and gave him a kiss on his thin lips. She wanted to get out of the way with a kiss. But how could Li beijue, who had been waiting for her to "prove it", give her this chance? His powerful arm clasped on her waist, pulled her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her¡ª¡ª He kisses possessively and immediately seizes the city, just as he wants to take every inch of the sweetness in Chi En''s mouth for himself! shi-t£¡ Clearly only in the daytime did not see her, he has a kind of every minute every second are extremely intolerable irritable feeling. It''s not just irritability, it''s anxiety. Even the voice of this woman calling his name came from time to time. It''s like she''s really talking in his ear. He can''t concentrate on his work! Li beijue had a sense of stability and satisfaction at the moment when he finished his work and rushed over to hold Chi En in his arms. One day''s irritability was appeased. "Chi En, you are so noisy!" The noise annoyed him and made him want to take her to his side all the time and stop her noisy mouth, so as not to hear her calling his name from time to time! His eagle eyes narrowed. "..." Chi En''s face was at a loss, and she didn''t understand where she was arguing. Since he came in over the wall, she seems to have only said four words in all. It was he who forced her to say four words. But looking at Li beijue''s expression, it was clearly from the bottom of my heart. I really felt that she was too noisy. Although she didn''t understand where she was arguing, she said, "then I won''t speak." As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was clenched by the man. The man with squinting eyes was about to come, "who allows you not to talk?" "Don''t you dislike my quarrel?" Cheyne is really going crazy with him. She insisted that he was the one who made the noise. She gave in to say less. He was the one who got angry! He''s paranoid and not manic. How can he have an idea for a while? Li beijue acutely swept the depression in her expression. With a flash of eagle''s eyes, he let go of her wrist, opened her long legs and walked coldly to the sofa. As he walked, he said, "I just said you are too noisy. I don''t dislike you. It''s your own understanding. " "..." to say that she is noisy means to dislike? Why don''t you say it all the time? Chi En was upset in his heart and didn''t say anything. As if he was sitting on the sofa, Li beijue cocked his legs and suddenly said, "I''m hungry." "Which one is hungry?" He was hungry. He always had two meanings. Chi En didn''t know what he meant now. Li beijue''s eyes swept her flat abdomen, and his eyes were not good. "Do you think that in your present situation, I can be other hungry?" Chapter 664 His eyes were so red that Chi En suddenly understood which one he was hungry. But at this point, where is she going to get food for him? Chi En is in a bit of a dilemma. As if to see her dilemma, Li beijue stretched out his hand and waved to her, "come here." "Wait a minute." First she thought about where there was food. Li beijue twisted his brows and stood up. He pulled her strongly and pulled her into his arms. His arm was clasped on her soft waist. Suddenly, he gave a comfortable sigh, "I don''t need to eat." "Didn''t you have dinner?" Chi En is not at ease. Li beijue Feng''s eyes narrowed and his dark pupils looked at her. He didn''t tell her that he didn''t have dinner, breakfast or lunch. Because he disappeared at the engagement party last night, the noisy w country exploded. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the future, and more importantly... There is a haze in his eyes. Then touched the expression of the little woman''s concern in her arms, the mood suddenly better, even the stomach is not so uncomfortable, "see you do not need." Chi En''s eyes softened and he remembered, "ah, there''s food in the room." "I don''t have to eat." He just wants to hold her now! "You have a bad stomach. You have to eat it." At this point, Chi En especially insisted, while opening his arms, got up to look for. Soon, she came with a big bag of food. "That''s all. You can make do with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue swept the biscuit bag in front of him. His handsome face turned black, and a flame was burning in his burning Phoenix eyes. He was so gnashing his teeth that he said, "Chi En en, do you want me to eat pregnant women''s food?" Did she eat the heart of a bear? Chi En was a little guilty when he glared at him angrily. He explained, "this is the only one in the room. You can bear it. Just eat a little." "No way!" His eagle''s eyes flashed and the fire was burning. Chi En en knows his character and knows that it''s useless to use the way of reasoning and emotion to this man. Heart a horizontal, take out a biscuit from inside, contain on lip, single knee butts on sofa, fed toward him in the past¡ª¡ª Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were still dodging, and she leaned over with a biscuit in her eyes. Let him not want to eat biscuits, more want to "eat" people! Damn, how much self-control does this woman think he has? Can you stand such seduction? Li beijue clenched his fist and his eyes changed. He was never a person who would be aggrieved. He leaned over and ate the biscuit that was fed to his mouth. He kisses the red lips that come to the door. Because it''s a special health biscuit for pregnant women. The sugar content in the biscuit is much higher than that in ordinary biscuits. The taste is sweet and greasy, which makes Li beijue''s eyebrows. He rolled her thin lips and pushed half of the sweet and greasy biscuit in his mouth to her! Chi En''s original intention is to let him eat something. How can he become himself? She immediately pushed the biscuit back. In order to let Li beijue eat it, she didn''t care so much. She made a lot of effort and finally grabbed him to swallow the biscuit A biscuit was fed down, and she was out of breath. But Li beijue seemed to fall in love with this way of feeding. His eyes narrowed and he said, "go on!" His appearance made Chi En feel like feeding the lion when she just woke up. She really didn''t have the courage to feed him. She picked up the biscuit bag and handed it to him. "There''s a lot here. Take it yourself." Chapter 665 Li beijue directly opened the bag that she handed over, overbearing and strong, "I want you to feed!" "You have your own hands. You take them and eat them." Chi En was determined not to feed any more. She could see that if she wanted to feed again, what she was eating was not as simple as biscuits. Li beijue frowned and was obviously unhappy. Chi En didn''t see it. Seeing that he didn''t want to take it by himself, he thought of a compromise. He took a biscuit and handed it to his mouth, "I''ll feed you, eat it." Li North Jue Mou son a MI, handsome face tight appearance, don''t seem to plan to eat. Chi En had already thought about it. If he didn''t eat it, it was just when she was ready to take it back. The man who stares at her opens his thin lips, picks up the biscuit and eats it. He looked like he was eating something, and his dissatisfaction would overflow. While eating, he did not forget the threat of gnashing his teeth. "This is the only time, not next time, otherwise..." Throw her out to dig for coal? Another biscuit was fed to chien''en, blocking his otherwise. Then he called out, "Li beijue." "Yes?" The arrogant man''s lips and teeth are all sweet and greasy, which he doesn''t like most. Sweet and greasy also spread along his throat. He frowned. If the biscuits were not fed by Chi En, he would immediately spit them out and rinse off the sweet and greasy taste in his mouth! All his energy was put on the sweetness of patience, and his response was absent-minded. shi-t£¡ Why are pregnant women''s biscuits so sweet? Does the chef who makes this biscuit have no taste? Can''t you tell how sweet it is? Such ugly biscuits, even dare to take out sales, do not eat the dead will be sweet to death. "Are you... Busy with engagement during the day?" He suddenly raised his head and looked at the little woman with clear eyes. "Are you angry that you were not engaged last night? What did he say? Would you... "And lose a lot of things. Before Chi En finished, he was interrupted, "no!" Li beijue pulled her into his arms, and between his eyebrows and eyes was heroic spirit. "I''m married!" "State w does not recognize our marriage certificate, so you are not married." She is not stupid. Since Li beijue''s grandfather told her that, it shows that their original secret marriage is just a piece of waste paper, which has no legal effect. He has married to Tang Sai her, will only let her understand that he is really under great pressure now. "Who told you that? The Duke of habsden Li beijue''s eyes flashed by, firmly clasped her waist and said, "what''s it to me that country w doesn''t admit it? I think it''s OK! Even if everyone doesn''t admit it, I do! Even if everyone disagrees, I will! Marriage is between us. You want that piece of paper. I''ll give it to you after this time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want that piece of paper. Anyway, my piece of paper will only write your name. If you don''t write it, there will never be other women writing it! " The extreme of hegemony, the extreme of obstinacy! Chi En suddenly did not have so much pressure, when she faced his grandfather, she also said so. Marriage is just two pieces of paper, as long as two people admit it. What she said at that time was firm, and now when she heard him say so, what else could make her not firm? Chapter 666 When Li beijue saw that her eyes and eyebrows were bent, and that she was seducing him, his stomach became hot. In order to avoid being unable to bear it, he looked away and said impatiently, "Chi En en, are you still feeding me? Do you feed a piece like this and stop for half an hour? " Doesn''t he like it? "Right away." Chien took a biscuit from the bag and fed it back to his lips. Li beijue thin lips, containing the biscuit. Chi En was about to let go when the man with the biscuit quickly held her index finger. "Well." She only felt that her fingertips had been licked by others, and a numbness like electricity came to her. Her ear tips suddenly turned red, and she pulled her fingers out. "You --" It''s just a biscuit. He can do that I don''t know what to say! Li beijue didn''t feel what he had done at all. He narrowed his sharp eagle eyes comfortably and had more leisure between his eyes. The taste between lips and teeth was sweet and greasy, but it was not so unbearable. After eating a biscuit, he looked at the man in his arms again and ordered, "go on." "..." Chi En didn''t move. The numbness of her fingertips just now was still fresh in her mind. She didn''t want to feed any more. Li beijue''s eyes passed her face and fell on her lips. He said indifferently, "if you don''t feed us, we will continue what we just did." What happened just now was to eat her while eating biscuits. "Hello." Chi En, speechless, took up a biscuit and fed it. This time, she learned to be smart. The proud man opened his mouth, and she immediately withdrew her hand. After feeding three pieces in a row, she escaped in this way. Li beijue''s eyes were burning. When the fourth biscuit came, he avoided the biscuit and stopped his mouth which he wanted to eat for a long time. "Don''t..." It''s too late to say no! Men''s sweet kisses with biscuits have swept their lips and teeth. It''s just like punishing her. It''s a powerful strategy. After a kiss, the oxygen in Chi En''s lungs was almost squeezed. She breathed the fresh air, blushing away, for fear that he would turn into a beast, and that he would not be able to do anything else. Before he let her go, she put on a serious expression and turned away the topic. "By the way, Li beijue, I have another question to ask you." "He said "If, I mean, if there''s a way to check out the men and women of my baby in advance, do I have to do this check?" Men and women with babies in their stomachs! Li beijue''s face was cold. Because of her disappearance and the old man''s interference, he almost forgot about it these days. Huo Yi seems to have said that y has a technology that can find out the gender of a child in advance, with an accuracy rate of about 70%. Why, Chi En also heard about this technology? "Of course! It''s good for your health to find out earlier. I have asked Si Shen. He said that it would do too much harm to the mother to let the baby go when he is old. So, know as soon as possible and solve as soon as possible. " It seems that when the work in hand is finished, he will arrange for her to have a check. Chi En en just asked, but he didn''t expect that his attitude was so clear and firm. He trembled at some place in his heart. He wanted to tell him that he had done the examination, and then he swallowed it. Looking at him with complicated eyes, his voice was hollow. "If it''s found out that it''s a daughter, do you have to kill it?" Chapter 667 Li beijue twisted his brows, as if he could kill flies. He looked at her coldly, as if he wanted to see something. He narrowed his eagle eyes. "Yes, if it''s a daughter, it must be knocked out!" "..." Chi En''s mouth moved and didn''t make a sound. His face was a little white, and his left hand unconsciously stroked his lower abdomen and stepped back half a step without any trace. She retreated half a step, Li beijue had a full view, and his eyes rolled up a trace of anger. However, he held back and touched his thin lips. "I remember we had already said that as long as it was a daughter, we would not." "I didn''t agree." Chi En looked up and couldn''t help retorting, "I just didn''t speak at that time, which doesn''t mean I agreed." Li beijue''s eyes suddenly rolled up the huge waves, stretched out his hand to her, "come here!" Chi En didn''t move. He even stepped back and raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have endured for a long time before he said what he had in mind, "Li beijue, I want to have a try. Even if it turns out to be a daughter, shall we keep it? It''s only 70 percent accurate. What if it''s not a daughter? " "You mean to wait four months for confirmation?" Chi En clenched her lips, and she would know the result tomorrow. When they talked about this problem, she didn''t know what she would do if she really met this situation because she didn''t know the result. Now it''s time to know the result. Her mind is clear. She shakes her head and looks into the man''s eyes seriously. "I mean, I want a baby in my stomach. I want both men and women." As soon as her voice fell, she undoubtedly lit the explosives! Li Bei Jue Jun''s face sank down and suddenly got up. His long arm stretched out and grabbed her arm. He pulled her hard and almost restrained himself with all his strength. His evil eyes fell on her and locked her eyes firmly. He growled, "do you know if it''s her daughter who may have genetic disease? Once there is a genetic disease, there is a 50% chance that it will be transmitted to you through blood! Do you want to die? " Of course, Chi En knew that she could not be more clear. "I know, but you also said it''s possible. What if it''s not?" "So you have to learn from those women on TV, for a child with genetic disease, you don''t even want to die?" He squeezed every word out of his teeth! Chi En''s arm felt a pain. She could feel how hard the man was holding her. Although he tried his best to restrain, Chi En en still saw the blue veins on his forehead. He was obviously angry and tried his best to endure his emotions. She is full of words to say, but touching his cannibal eyes, she knows that no matter what she says is useless, the man in front of her will not change his mind. "I ask you, do you want to die for this child?" Li beijue''s blood was going against the current. In his extreme anger, he almost broke her hand bone out of control. "I don''t mean that. I just think that maybe it''s not certain. What if there''s a miracle? I want to wait until four months to check again. " He tried his best to control his emotions, but the unprecedented irritability made him unable to calm down. He suddenly took Chi En''s arm and wanted to take it outside, "don''t check, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Chi En unexpectedly came up with the idea that his daughter would also leave the child. He was not at ease! This woman looks clever and stubborn. Now that she has this idea, in order to prevent the last thing he wants to see happen, no matter whether she is a boy or a girl in her stomach, he doesn''t want it! Chapter 668 Chi En, caught off guard, was pulled by him to stagger. He immediately struggled and retreated. "Don''t joke, Li beijue." "Do you think I''m joking?" He''s not kidding her now! Chi En realized that he was really here. He was in a hurry and said, "I''m just talking about it..." As soon as the voice fell, he was interrupted by the man''s angry voice, "it''s not OK to say it!" This question concerns her life! He won''t allow any mistakes! Chi En had never seen him look so ugly. As soon as his heart tightened, he clearly saw his determination on this issue for the first time. She didn''t have time to think so much. As she pulled the table, she quickly comforted, "I won''t say it. I won''t say it in the future. I promise! " "Guarantee?" "Yes, I promise!" The cold and stern man stopped and stood tall. His fierce eyes fell on her face, as if to see the credibility of her assurance. Chi En''s heart was hanging. He tried to make his face more sincere. He clenched his teeth and said softly, "I just said casually. Don''t take it seriously. I promise I won''t say that in the future... Li beijue, can you let me go first? I have a pain in my wrist The last sentence is very quiet. The tight profile of the man''s back a stiff, although his face is still with anger, but it is much better. Released a little hand, did not completely release, or grasp her in, "Chi En en, if it is a daughter, you remember, must not! I will never allow you to have any accidents! At that time, if you can''t, I will make you dizzy and take you to the hospital. When you wake up, it''s over. You don''t need to make choices, you just think that all the choices are made by me! I don''t want that child! " Chi En is pregnant with his child, whether it is male or female, it is his child, or the child she is pregnant with. Don''t want this child, for him, is also a kind of pain! But if it''s really a daughter, even in pain, he will make this decision! Because for him, nothing is more important than Chi En! Children... After science developed, there can be other ways, he will let her have a football team. This premise is, do not threaten her life! Now the child in her stomach may threaten her life. Even if he is suffering, he should be the cruel person! "It''s my daughter. No matter whether you say it or not, I will certainly lose her. Don''t even think about your thoughts! " Chi En was so miserable that he was silent. Li beijue thought that she had heard of it, and his face softened, but he still didn''t look good. He turned and picked her up and put her on the bed. Lying on her back, her arm pulled her into her arms. Phoenix Mou faintly also takes startle anger, pressed her head on own chest, a word a way, "later forbid to think again, hear?" "I see." Chi En''s head was pressed on his chest, and her ears could hear his powerful heartbeat. Her mood was extremely complex, but her mouth followed him, as if she really agreed. Li beijue''s face looked good again. His arms around her waist closed up a little, and he trapped Chi En firmly in his arms. His tight outline gradually relaxed, and his eyes passed over tired. "Sleep with me for a while." "Well." Chapter 669 It''s half past five in the morning. It''s just dawn. Chi En en felt the man around her get up. After a rustle, a soft touch came from her lips, winding down along her lips. The burning kiss fell on the skin, causing a series of electric shock like shudders, almost she could not put it on, up. Fortunately, when she was about to stretch, the hot lips left her neck, and the breath of men''s hormone breath sprayed on her face. It seemed that she was standing by the bed to watch her. After a long time, a husky male voice came from her head, "wait for me." When he''s done with the mess, he''ll take her away. In this period of time, it is safest for her to stay here first. Li beijue stood quietly by the bed and watched the sleeping face of the little woman on the bed for a while. He resisted the impulse to take her away, turned around, took his long legs and jumped down from the balcony. It''s not the first time for him to turn the window. Although the third floor is high. But for him, he is already familiar. After several sharp turns, he quietly disappeared in the garden Castle periphery. ¡­¡­ Chi En waited until there was no sound in the room, then slowly opened his eyes. There was a little drowsiness in her eyes. She was clearly awake and could not be awake any more. It can be seen at a glance that she didn''t sleep all night last night. Chi En wakes up but is not busy getting up. She lies on the bed, and there is a strong smell of men in the quilt, just like that person, so strong that people can''t ignore it. She looks gradually complex up, as if there is something pressure in her heart, drooping eyes, thinking about what. That''s three hours. At nine o''clock in the morning, the nurse knocked on the door on time and delivered the breakfast. As if I didn''t know that someone had come in over the wall at night, I said hello to her, "good morning, miss." "Good morning." Chi En got up after washing. He forced himself to sit at the table and put down his chopsticks after a little breakfast. Seeing that she ate so little, the nurse couldn''t help persuading her, "Miss, don''t you eat any more? Have some more. Is breakfast not to your taste? You can tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll arrange for someone in the kitchen to do it right away. " Chi En had no appetite at all. She had just eaten half a bowl of porridge because her child needed nutrition and forced herself to eat it. She shook her head, in a bad mood, "I don''t eat, not breakfast, I don''t want to eat." "What''s wrong with Miss?" The nurse was not at ease. "No As soon as her voice fell, the feeling of pregnancy and vomiting that she had not felt for a long time came up. As soon as Chi En''s face changed, he immediately pulled back his chair, ran to the bathroom and retched. "Oh I don''t know if it''s the reason that hasn''t happened for a long time. This time, pregnant vomiting is particularly strong. Her stomach was shaking. Chi En felt that her heart, liver and five internal organs were going to spit out. When she was extremely uncomfortable, her face became pale. The nurse saw that she was so sick that she helped her along her back and said eagerly, "I''ll go to my father." "No..." I haven''t said it yet. It''s another terrible bout of pregnant vomiting. Chi En watched the nurse trot out. She put her hands on the toilet and vomited in the dark As soon as Quan Dongting came, he saw her sick and retching, and his heart pulled. Normally, his warm and handsome face immediately sank down. He changed his elegant and easy to talk appearance, sank down his face and angrily scolded, "you are blind! Call a doctor soon "Yes, yes, sir, we''ll go right away." Chapter 670 After a period of war and chaos, the doctor came and Chi En almost vomited, but his face still looked pale. "How''s it going?" The doctor has just finished the examination, and Quan Dongting has forced him to go up. "Miss Chi is OK, but she hasn''t had a good rest recently, and her mood fluctuates too much, which leads to the second pregnancy and vomiting. However, this is a normal condition and does not require special treatment. As long as you pay more attention, control your mood and go out for exercise, it will improve. " The doctor said everything. "Is there any immediate way to control the situation?" Quan Dongting doesn''t want to hear these answers. What he wants is a solution. "This..." the doctor was full of embarrassment, "Miss Chi is pregnant. Pregnant vomiting is a natural reaction in the physiological cycle of pregnant women. There is no special way to control it." "Only to see her vomit so hard?" The doctor gave a positive answer, "yes, there is no way to control pregnant women''s vomiting, we can only wait for that time to pass." Quan Dongting was obviously not satisfied with his answer, and his face was still a little gloomy. The atmosphere in the room is low pressure, he does not speak can make people feel a huge sense of oppression, the doctor is a little difficult to sit, but he is also innocent, pregnant women with vomiting, what can he do? To put it bluntly, pregnant women with pregnancy and vomiting are just like people who want to breathe. What can he do to make people not breathe? Unless there is no child in the stomach, there will be no vomiting. If the patient''s family asked him this question in the outpatient department of the hospital, he would certainly say so. But he is not in the clinic now, and the family members of the patients are not ordinary family members. If he is brave, he dare not say that to this big man. But the way he peeped at Chi En was wonderful. Is Prince habsden''s "woman" pregnant? Unfortunately, he did not dare to publish the news, otherwise it must be bombing news. I didn''t expect that this woman in her early twenties had such a way to win such a big man. Looking at Prince habsden''s attitude, such concern for her would surely give birth to her baby. Once the child is born, even if you can''t earn the fame, you will have no worries about food and clothing all your life He only dares to think about it in his heart and dare not show it in his face. He is half a private doctor of the habsden family in country y. he is very clear about the personality of the person in power. Absolutely a smiling tiger! As long as you don''t offend him, he is the Duke above. Offended him, he will have a hundred ways to make you regret the impulse at that time! "If it''s really too bad, drinking honey water can also relieve some symptoms." He thought about it and came up with a local method. "Haas, go and make a cup of honey water." Quan Dongting immediately ordered. People with blonde hair and blue eyes, like invisible people, immediately went to do it. Chi En has just vomited. Now he feels much better. Although her eyes are still a little scarlet, but people have slowed down. She pursed the corners of her mouth, looked at the anxious man gratefully and said, "I''m ok, uncle." Uncle? The doctor who had just filled the whole story was surprised. This little girl is not Prince habsden''s woman, but Prince habsden''s niece? no Why didn''t he hear that Prince habsden had a niece? The point is, how can a pregnant niece live here? Is it because you are unmarried? Abandoned? "Is it really OK?" Chi En nodded and affirmed, "it''s really OK. It''s much better." Right east court facial expression slightly in, "have nothing good.". By the way, you asked me to check the results have come out Chapter 671 Chi En''s heart missed a beat and suddenly lost the courage of yesterday. She quickly said in the right east court, preemptive stop, "wait a minute, I want to do the psychological preparation." Chi En took a few deep breaths and poured cold air into his stomach. He had just relieved a little bit of vomiting and had a tendency to attack again. The heart beat violently, plop, plop, loud, she could hear it. In addition to the intense heart beat, from time to time the heart will be a burst of stir tight. Chi En tensely grabbed her clothes, because she was too hard, her knuckles were white, and she took several deep breaths. She seemed to calm down, stroked her stomach, raised her head, and looked at Quan Dongting, "I''m pregnant with boys and girls?" Quan Dongting waited patiently until she asked, with a smile on her face. "The doctor said that you may be pregnant with a daughter or a baby." It could be a daughter, it could be a baby! "Because the month is too small to accurately judge whether it is one or two. When the month is a little bigger, we can judge whether it is a phoenix or a dragon Quan Dongting has soft features on his deep face, and anyone can feel his happiness. He reached out his hand and touched shichien''s stomach. Like a dragonfly skimming water, I was afraid that I would hurt her. At the moment I met her, I immediately took back my hand. A wonderful feeling passed through his fingertips. His eyes were even more doting, and he said to Chi En, "don''t worry, I will take care of your mother and son. We''ll be back at habsden''s the day after tomorrow. I''ll have the most professional obstetrician on call at any time. " Chi En stood up, pale, just as he had just woken up. His eyes shook violently. "I''ll go out for a walk." It could be a daughter, it could be a baby She has only heard this sentence since just now. The nurse subconsciously wanted to keep up with her, "Miss..." Chi En was emotional to stop her, "don''t follow me, I want to walk on my own!" The peach blossom eyes of Quan Dongting squint, as if they don''t understand why she responds. But still gave a look at the bewildered nurse, the nurse stopped. There is no one to follow behind. Chi En''s steps are flighty Maybe it''s a daughter, maybe it''s a baby She turned pale. How could that be? If Li beijue knows... He Don''t think about it. Chien has predicted his reaction. He must still have the same attitude as last night - knock out the kids! Because Li beijue would never allow her to have any accident. But... Chi En lowered his head and touched his stomach. His face was almost transparent. This is the little life in her stomach. Now I know that there may be more than one little life here, there may be two. There may even be a healthy boy... She can''t kill two lives by herself! What''s more, those two lives are not others, but her little buns! Her lower lip was bleeding and her brain was in a mess. Her ears were almost buzzing, which made her unable to think. What should she do? Chi En clenched his fists, and an idea came out! Anyway, she has to protect the baby in her stomach! But protecting your baby means Chi En clenched her fist tightly, because she bit the lip with too much force, and the smell of blood diffused between her lips and teeth Chapter 672 She walked around the little garden and gradually made up her mind. She walked around the corridor back to the room. As she thought, Quan Dongting didn''t leave and was waiting for her in her room. "I have something to say." Quan Dongting glanced at the others in the room and said, "you all go out." "Yes, sir." "Yes, Duke." The nurse, the doctor and his housekeeper, Haas, were out. Only Chi En and he were left in the big room. Right east court and others all went out, just tolerant of the mouth, "say, what?" "I can go back to habsden''s with you, but I have one condition." This condition was decided after she thought for a long time. If Quan Dongting did not agree to this condition, she would not go back to the habsden family with him and would think of other ways. "Conditions? What are the conditions? " For the first time, someone asked him to make a deal face to face. Quan Dongting''s Tan eyes narrowed. Chi En looked firmly into his eyes, with a firm attitude and every word, "I only want to go back with you for one year. After one year, I want absolute freedom." "What kind of freedom do you call absolute freedom?" This time, Quan Dongting didn''t let her do everything. She took the lead in asking the key, "you always have to give me a general degree. I don''t know where the degree is. I can''t promise you." Chi En en gave him a degree, "I like Li beijue." "..." Quan Dongting''s eyebrows obviously wrinkled, and the sharp corners of his mouth also tightened. Chi En repeated firmly, "I like Li beijue. The freedom I ask for is that I don''t want to interfere with my feelings. It''s my freedom who I like and don''t like. I don''t want to be able to like anyone because they don''t like me. " "I like him and will be with him." Quan Dongting squinted at her for a while, then slowly said, "but Li doesn''t like you." "I know. His grandfather is his grandfather, he is him. " Chi En is very clear on this point. "It seems that you know Li beijue is not engaged?" What he said was a question, but in a positive tone. He put his big hand on the table and tapped his fingertips on the table. He seemed to be thinking again and again, "I didn''t expect him to do this. I have to say that this time, what he did changed my opinion on him. But yeah, he''s still not for you Without waiting for Chi en''en to speak, he said, "I hope your future husband is a man who treats you well, protects you, dotes on you, takes you as the most important thing and can tolerate you. I don''t ask how good his family is, as long as he can be good to you all his life. But life is too long. Just in case, I hope your husband can join the habsden family. So I can help you watch him, even if he wants to mess, it''s impossible to mess! " He managed to find his own niece, who had suffered so many grievances and suffered a lot from childhood. He didn''t want her to find a man with a good family, because there were too many dirty things in the big family. If she really found a man with a good family, she would have to go through more twists and turns. As an elder, he only hopes that her life will be safe and smooth. It''s better to find a man who can help her watch, even if he doesn''t have much potential, as long as he can tolerate her and treat her well. The birth and status of Li beijue is obviously not a suitable candidate. Chapter 673 Chi En knows that Quan Dongting''s thoughts are all for her consideration. She is not touched in her heart, but touch is touch. She knows what she wants. She shook her head firmly and said, "Li beijue is the man. He is very kind to me and protects me well. Everything is important to me. No one can do better than him! I will only like him Right East Court saw the determination in her eyes, silent for a moment, Tan eyes mature steady, hard heart, or hurt people really want to say out, "en en, even if you recognize your ancestors, you will not be Li beijue grandfather in the heart of the right granddaughter-in-law candidates." ¡ª¡ªEven if you recognize your ancestors, you are not the right granddaughter-in-law in Li beijue''s heart. This sentence is really enough to hurt people, but Chi En has already been tempered. She clenched her lower lip. Her face was still pale, but she raised a clear smile. Her eyes were firm and did not waver. "I know, that''s why I need a year. I will try my best to be excellent!" Habsden''s blood is certainly not worthy of Li beijue in his grandfather''s heart, because she knows nothing except that identity and knows nothing about the upper class. How can she stand beside Li beijue and be alone with him? She''s two months pregnant now, and if she promised to go back to habsden''s just for the sake of her baby, she wouldn''t ask for a year. It only takes eight months. But she asked for a year, because she wanted more time to learn and grow. She wants to grow up to be the same Lingyun tree. She can accompany him through the wind and rain, grow up with him and become stronger. Instead of clinging to him and relying on him all the time, she could only shrink and help him in any way. But also at the critical moment, drag his feet. Become a soft spot for others to threaten him! Quan Dongting took a deep look at her. There was touch, shock, thoughtfulness and helplessness in her eyes. For a long time, he sighed, mature and steady Jun face flashed deep helpless, "I can promise you, but I also have a prerequisite." "What?" "Change one year to one and a half." One year is too short. The most important thing is that things outside have not been solved. As long as they have not been solved, she will not be safe. It''s the best and safest time for her to stay at the habsden house. As for a year and a half later, what she said about being with Li beijue depends on whether the boy of the Li family can support the pressure of the family in this year and a half. If he can really resist the family pressure, and other women are not clear, he does not have to fight. In a way, as a man, he is very optimistic about Li beijue''s ability. He didn''t agree. As an elder, he didn''t want his little niece to be despised and bullied by his family. He didn''t realize this kind of psychology before, but now he has more or less realized it. It''s just like the daughter of my family who wants to be despised, despised and humiliated by others. No one wants his daughter to get hurt again. "How''s it going?" A year and a half... Chi En hesitated. One year was the limit she thought that the man could accept. If there were more than half a year, she still didn''t know what his reaction would be. But if she doesn''t promise, she won''t have a better chance to come back to him. Chi En''s heart was full of twists and turns. He touched his flat abdomen and took a deep breath. He said firmly, "OK." Chapter 674 In the evening, Chi En waited in the room early. In addition to waiting, she also prepared a table of dishes. At twelve o''clock in the morning, Li beijue came in on time. As soon as he came in, he saw her placing a table of dishes on the table. Before he could react, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa standing up with bright eyes, raising a smile, and naturally saying hello to him, "I know you didn''t have dinner, so I didn''t wait for you today. I''m so hungry. Let''s eat. " Li beijue walked over with his long legs. Eagle eyes swept the dishes on the table, 80% of which were his favorite. His eyes flashed with suspicion, and his thin lips sipped, "Chi En en, have you done something bad?" He was right! The person who helped scoop the rice had a meal without any trace, but it was just a moment. He couldn''t see it at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he returned to his normal appearance. She pulled the corners of her mouth, and her eyes moved a little. "I''ve done something bad. You think too much." "Is it?" Li beijue obviously didn''t believe her. This woman made him feel strange tonight. Although he couldn''t say what was strange, he just felt what was strange. Chi En scooped a bowl of rice for him, and scooped a bowl for himself by the way. Then he put a piece of spareribs in his bowl, "this spareribs tastes good, you try." She''s digressing? Li beijue''s suspicions were more serious. He picked up the chopsticks, but his eyes still fell on her face, as if to see a flower. Chi En didn''t expect to be seen through at the beginning. He nervously clenched the chopsticks in his hand and tried to make himself look more natural. He also gave himself a rib and bit it. Then he raised his head and gave him a strange look, "eat, why don''t you eat? Did you have dinner? " "I didn''t eat it." There were too many things, too busy, too urgent, and he had to finish them before evening, so he had no time to eat. But Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked at her fiercely. He didn''t move the ribs in the bowl, as if he had seen through her careful thinking. His thin lips touched each other, "are you still thinking about yesterday?" "What happened yesterday?" Chi En was confused by his question, and asked subconsciously. "It''s about the sex of the baby in the belly." Li beijue put down his chopsticks, and his face was black. "If you think it''s too hard to convince me, you''re wrong. I will not change my mind on this matter. So Chi En, don''t even think about it! As long as you dare to talk to me about those messy things, I''ll stop you at once It goes without saying what to block. Chi En was embarrassed. He put his heart into his stomach and breathed quietly. She thought Li beijue had seen her plan. Fortunately, he just thought that she was going to persuade him not to kill the child with a beauty trick. She knew for a long time that it was impossible to persuade him anyway. So Chi En pulled the corner of his mouth, raised a clear smile, especially obedient, soft voice, "I know, let''s eat first. I''m really hungry. I''ve been eating some biscuits since this afternoon. " Although Li beijue felt that she did not listen, and saw that she was not as hungry as a fake, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. As soon as he began to eat, he stopped talking and regained his pride. Chapter 675 Chi En secretly observed his dining manners while eating. The more you look at it, the more you have a sense of difference. It has to be said that no matter what he usually looks like, once he sits at the dinner table, his birth suddenly manifests itself. Every move is more standard than the nobility on TV. It is clear that he is eating ribs, which is not easy to be beautiful. He can still behave gracefully and perfectly, just like eating a high-grade meal. Perfect etiquette, 360 ¡ã No dead end! With this kind of etiquette temperament, even the average person will be dazzling. What''s more, he is very good-looking. His fluent outline is like half of the knife carving. He is deep and upright, but not too hard, giving people a strong sense of distance. From his forehead to his angular jaw, everything was just right and beautiful. This kind of handsome, coupled with the temperament of the whole body, this kind of man is hard not to be noticed. Chi En suddenly took out his iPad and snapped one in his direction. "What are you doing?" The standard dining man raised his head, broke the rules of aristocratic dining, Phoenix eyes fell on her, twisted eyebrows. Chi En shook his iPad, chuckled and spat out, "take a picture." As if he knew what he was going to say, Chi En took the lead to explain, "because at that moment, you looked very good. So I couldn''t help taking a picture. " "..." the cold man''s handsome face turned black, and there was an impulse to strangle her. What do you mean he was so good-looking at that moment? Is he usually ugly in her eyes! Chi En seized the opportunity and took several pictures of him. He cherished every picture and saved it. Then he put the iPad aside, picked up chopsticks and began to eat, "I''m so hungry..." Li beijue''s brow was about to kill the fly. He tightened his jaw and looked at Chi En''s eyes again. Chi En en knows that he is looking at himself, and that she just took a picture of him with her iPad, which is very abrupt, but she can''t manage so much. A year and a half is too long. She cherishes the last time. She wants to leave something about him as much as possible. And photos are the best thing. So even if she knew that her action was abrupt, she did it. Chi En was calm about his behavior, so he was very natural. Although Li beijue''s brow tightened more and more, he didn''t see any clue. Just as if she hadn''t given up on beating the kids. He stressed again with a cold face, "Chi En en, don''t think about children any more! Now you don''t know the gender, you don''t have to think too much. When you know, you don''t need to worry. I''m the one who makes the choice. She won''t hate you if she wants to. It''s me she hates! " Ch''ien''s heart twitched. "I see." "Eat, aren''t you hungry?" Li beijue put a piece of ribs in her bowl, but he didn''t think it was enough. He put some vegetables in her bowl. There was a sparerib in Chi En''s bowl. He put it in a mess, and her bowl immediately piled up sharp. The dishes in the bowl almost didn''t come out. She snatched the bowl away and stopped him from putting things in again. "Enough, enough." She''s not a pig. "I''ll have some soup later." He obviously looked at the bowl she took away and said, "it''s better to eat one more bowl. I''ve been so thin recently that I can''t feel it! " Chapter 676 Others say that pregnant women will get fat. When Chi En is here, he doesn''t see where the fat is at all. Not only not fat, but also thin feeling! I don''t know where this woman eats all day long. What Chi En ate at home and at the Hilton Hotel was the most suitable three meals for pregnant women. It could not be that he didn''t supplement enough nutrition. It must be that she thinks all day long, thinking too much, and wasting her nutrition on useless things! Li beijue''s vision swept across the sharp chin of the little woman opposite, and the more he looked, the more unpleasant he was. Holding Chi En''s chin, he felt the same as he thought. He was flustered. There''s no soft touch at all. He hadn''t noticed before. Now she seems to have lost a lot of weight. His brow is a frown again, the disgust on the face will overflow, "Chi En en, where is the meat on your face?" "Meat?" She stretched out her hand and touched her cheek, as if she had lost a little weight. "It should be better to lose a little weight." "Who told you that?" "The female stars on TV are very thin. If they have a sharp chin, they will look better in the mirror." "Sharp mouthed, where are you looking?" He didn''t agree at all. Chi En angrily glanced at him, reached for his hand to clamp his chin, and said, "I think it''s beautiful. If you are thinner, the outline of your facial features will be clearer, and your face will be smaller. Now it''s popular to have a smaller face." Does she have a basic aesthetic! Li beijue released his hand, thin lips touched, not happy way, "snake demon face small, is not solved by gourd baby." "..." the snake demon was solved by gourd baby, not because the lower face was small and the chin was sharp, but because the snake demon kidnapped the grandfather of seven gourd baby, which had nothing to do with the bigger face and the smaller face. Li beijue didn''t care whether the two things were related or not. In his opinion, he thought that there was something. He twisted his eyes and fell on Chi En''s thin face again. He felt more and more dazzling. He put a piece of ribs into her bowl and added, "I like the type of meat on my face. Don''t lose weight. Eat more. " "Enough, I can''t finish it." Chi En didn''t pay attention. There was another sparerib in the bowl. She didn''t have time to hide. She recognized her fate. Take away the bowl quickly, for fear that Li beijue will take advantage of her inattention to clip another piece. Then she is not to supplement nutrition, is really to eat vomiting. A meal, she in someone''s surveillance, just put the bowl base of the sharp things all finished. Her stomach swelled with food. Finally swallow the last bowl of rice, she had another bowl of soup in front of her. "Yes." Chi En''s stomach bulged, pushed the bowl away, and looked at him pleadingly, "I really can''t eat any more. I''ll drink it next time. Let''s forget it today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s bad for your health to eat too much. It''s easy to get acute stomach disease. Li beijue, I''m really full. Look at my stomach, it''s bulging. " Her saliva is almost dry, the overbearing man finally let her go. Chi En was pardoned and got up quickly, "I''ll take a bath." Then he ran into the bathroom. The sound of the water began to crash. The man sitting at the table gracefully wiped his hands and got up from the chair. His eyes were suddenly attracted by the iPad, which was left alone on one side. He walked over with his long legs Chapter 677 Chi En just used this to secretly take a picture of him. Is there any secret in it? He picked up the iPad. Lowered his head to open the screen, the screen is clear and refreshing, without a few software. He opened the most commonly used news terminal, and the browsing record remained the day before yesterday. As you can see, she has been browsing the same news since the morning - the news of his engagement. There is nothing else. Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, and then opened the folder, there are only a few photos in the picture library. He opened it and saw that it was all his photos. It was just when he was eating that woman took the picture. Li beijue frowned and crossed the photos one by one. It has to be said that Chi En''s photography technology is really poor. There is no angle at all in the photos above, let alone the composition. It is the golden cutting point of people''s photos. As you can see, it''s all casual. The light is not good, and the effect is not so good. He didn''t really see that these photos were as good as the woman said. Even, he didn''t see what was good! It seems that there is something wrong with this woman''s aesthetic level. Otherwise, how could she feel that the female stars are so good-looking? It is necessary for him to correct her correct aesthetics! In order not to come out a man casually later, she feels handsome! Li beijue opened the camera of the iPad, aimed at himself, found several angles, took several photos and saved them. Then she deleted all the photos she had taken before without asking Chi En. After all this, he was in a better mood and put the iPad back where it was. Sitting on the sofa, I cocked my legs, picked up my cell phone and read the news. Li beijue just finished reading the text message sent to him by Huo Yi. He just heard the door of the bathroom click. After hearing the sound of Suo Suo, there was no movement. He reflexively raised his head and looked over there - only one eye, and could not move his eyes any more! Chi En was wearing a gauze like Pajama, which was wide and deep. There was also a hollowed out care machine on his waist and back. The waist line was in the form of a bow. As soon as the bow is pulled open, the whole pajamas will be taken off. This design is completely convenient for people to take off. Chi En never wore such bold clothes in front of a man. She hung her eyes and almost didn''t dare to look up. Toe tip also taut tight, leg taut out a beautiful curve. Because she was nervous, she held her right hand in her left hand and did several psychological constructions before she had the courage to raise her head again. Biting his lower lip, he looked in a panic, "Li... Li beijue, I''ll wait for you in bed. Would you like a bath? " The color of Li beijue''s eyes changed from light to deep, and the dark eyes passed her, just like seeing inside through the thin layer of gauze. Chi En was very uncomfortable with his substantive eyes. He went to bed in a hurry, covered himself with a quilt, and urged him, "go and take a bath." When she finished, she remembered that he had a back injury and could not get wet. "By the way, you can''t take a bath. There''s a new towel in the bathroom. Just wipe it with a towel." The man on the sofa stood up and went into the bathroom. Chi En watched his back into the bathroom, breathed a sigh of relief, and the string in his heart relaxed. She dropped her eyes, clenched her fist, and began to build her mind again. Chapter 678 Soon, the steady footstep of the man came to the bedside, and the other end of the bed collapsed Chi En took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and got ready. However, unexpectedly, she waited for a long time, and there was no response. Chi En finally opened his eyes. I saw the man lying on the bed with his clothes closed, hands folded on the abdomen, deep facial features from the side, smooth and heroic lines, thicker than the girls, slender eyelashes, like a small fan down, because it''s too long, leaving a small shadow on the eyelids. But it won''t make him look feminine at all. It will only neutralize his ferocity and make him more noble Probably because he just took a bath, he still has the fragrance of bath milk on his body. As long as he gets closer, he can smell it. "Have you seen enough? Close your eyes and go to sleep when you''ve had enough Chi En was startled by his sudden words. Didn''t he close his eyes? How do you know she''s looking at him? "I know you''re looking at me with my eyes closed, no why!" "... I haven''t asked." It''s incredible that she didn''t say anything. The man who closed his eyes seemed to be disturbed by her. He turned over and opened his eyes. That pair of black phoenix eyes where have half a bit sleepiness, clear awake can''t wake up again. He touched his thin lip and narrowed his eyes. "Chi En en, what do you want to do?" Chi En didn''t notice anything, and his eyes were fixed on his thin lips. Li beijue''s lips are very thin, very thin, very thin. When he is in a bad mood or doesn''t smile, he will be a bit fierce and cold. But the corner of the mouth is the kind of upturned M-shaped arc. When you speak or don''t close the corner of the mouth tightly, you will feel sexy. Li beijue was very upset by her. His eyebrows were deeply pinched, and his thin lips were tightly pursed involuntarily. This woman is wearing sexy pajamas, and language suggests that he is now not sleeping, has been staring at him to see what in the end want to do? Is When the idea came out, he didn''t feel like it. Chi En en is not a woman of that character. If she is so open-minded, she will not always be angry. He will die! What this woman is good at most is not understanding amorous feelings, what she is not good at most is enthusiasm and initiative. If she is really enthusiastic and active, it only means one thing. She hasn''t given up on the previous things. She can''t be soft. She wants to use a trick! Li beijue took a deep breath and depressed his restlessness. It''s useless for her to use thirty-six stratagems to conceive a daughter! It''s no use for the trick! On this issue, he will never give in! In any case, if you are pregnant with a daughter, you will be killed! He won''t give in. It''s no use trying to seduce Chi En! Chi En didn''t know that he had so many complicated ideas in his mind in just a few minutes, and even made up his mind. She was still immersed in the thin lip shape of his kisses. For a moment, she spoke seriously, "I want to kiss you." "..." Li beijue''s brow is about to kill the fly! Chi En has boldly leaned over, trying the same, raised his chin and gave him a kiss on his thin lip. A woman''s soft and sweet touch comes from her lips, just like an electric shock. Suddenly, there is a little bit of numbness, which makes people have a kind of desire that is not enough, not enough Chapter 679 She gave a kiss and drew back. Li beijue pressed his desire and stared at her for a moment, "Chi En en, sleep..." Feel haven''t finished saying, the small woman that draw back raises a neck again, on his thin lip Dragonfly bit water of kiss. It just blocked the rest of his words. "You --" Chi En went up again with another kiss. This time, she was more daring and didn''t shrink back so quickly. He opened his mouth, covered his lower lip, and tentatively swept it with the tip of his tongue. If it''s just like an electric shock, it''s over electricity now! There is a subtle reaction in the lower abdomen, which is hard to ignore. The blue veins on the back of Li beijue''s hand were tight and his temples were beating suddenly. blamed! He forced down the agitation in his body and held on without responding. But the look was deeper than the response. Chi En tried for a while, and after seeing that he didn''t respond, he became bold again, so he just kissed him Li beijue''s thin lips were tightly closed, and she didn''t know how to pry them open. She recalled the memories of kissing in her mind and tried to turn those memories into actions. She didn''t notice that, in the process, her body gradually leaned over, just like throwing herself into arms On the one hand, it''s a warm but astringent kiss, on the other hand, it''s a soft jade coming over. Any man has no way to resist this temptation, not to mention the temptation of the people they love! Li beijue endured to the extreme, so that his forehead was blue, and his handsome face was almost unbearable. All of a sudden, he held out his hand and clasped the little woman''s wrist. He turned over and turned over. All of a sudden, their position became the ambiguous posture of him above and Chi En below. "What on earth do you want to do?" Li beijue did this because he wanted to hold down the woman who moved and touched her, so as to reduce the fire in her body. As a result, from this point of view, I just saw the wonderful scenery under the pajamas that Chi En didn''t know where to find. The flame in the body is not only not extinguished, but it is burning more and more vigorously, with the feeling of burning! Chi En earned his wrist, but didn''t break it. He just raised his head and said his purpose, "I want you." Li beijue looked as if he were in the ghost. His heroic brows wrinkled again. This time, the brows were about to be twisted together. "What do you say? You say it again Chi En en said it for the first time, but she was not afraid to say it for the second time. She looked up at the man with clear eyes and said, "I want you, Li beijue." The condescending man gazed at her for a few seconds, as if to see a hole in her! Then, a fierce psychological struggle flashed through the Obsidian eyes. It seemed that he was making a difficult choice. It took two minutes for darkness to overcome coldness, "shi-t! Chi En en, you must be sent by heaven to upset me In a word, it seems to squeeze out from the teeth! Before he bent down, he did not forget to remind, "I say first, no matter what you do, I will not give in to what we said last night. If you want me to change my mind, I can tell you clearly that you will give up! Now I''ll let go of your hand, and you choose. " No matter how much he screams and wants, he gives her a choice. Chapter 680 Chi En en looked at him, because he tried his best to endure the sweat on his forehead. His free wrist caught the man''s neck, arched up, and murmured in his ear, "Li beijue, I just want you." It''s really hard and hard for her to make this decision. But she has to make the decision! If she is just a daughter in her stomach, she will do some more consideration for him and for Chi Bao. Maybe in the end, she will choose to compromise with fate. But she has not only a daughter in her stomach, she may be twins, that is to say, in addition to her daughter, she may also have an absolutely healthy boy. Two little lives are in her stomach. She has been pregnant for two months. As a woman and a mother, she can''t kill two lives because she may be infected. But she knew that no matter whether she was pregnant with twins, triplets or quadruplets, as long as there was a daughter in it, Li beijue would take her to the hospital. Even if she didn''t want to, he would take her to have a forced abortion. In addition to the child''s reason, she can endure the pain and make this decision, there are also his and chibaobao''s factors in it. Last time we met, the old man''s attitude was very obvious. If she goes on like this, the old man will never agree with her to be with Li beijue. Although as he said, marriage is a matter for two people, and the marriage certificate only needs to recognize each other. However, a marriage that is not blessed by relatives will always have regrets. His family background is so dazzling, his marriage involves interests besides feelings. There is interest, there is pressure. She doesn''t want him to resist the pressure alone. Another point, if she can''t be with him, Chi baby can''t have a decent identity. She has been living in a bad name for 20 years. She doesn''t want Chi Baobao to live in a bad name just like her. She doesn''t want to be despised and looked down upon by anyone because of a dress. In particular, because of a dress misunderstood by his grandfather, she has no way to explain. For the baby, for the man, for the baby. She wants to be good, she has to be good! So, even if it''s hard, she still makes a decision. She will try her best to endure the parting for a year and a half and go all out to study. Before that, she wanted him to leave at least a little memory. "I want you, Li beijue." "You play with fire yourself!" The man who tried his best to fight against desire could not help hearing this sentence for the second time. Bent down, the kiss like a storm fell down, from her lips, to the neck, all the way winding. Although the following has been eager to swell, he still tried to restrain his movements, did not forget Chi En''s current physical condition. His movements were as light as possible, avoiding his stomach as much as possible. The sweat from his temples slid down the outline and finally sank slowly¡ª¡ª "Chi En en." "Well..." "Chi En en." "Well." "Chi En en." "..." Chi En clenched his lower lip and held back the cry. Open your eyes, as if to carve him into the heart, looking at him for a moment, from the eyebrows, to the outline, in the heart slowly outlined again. The temperature in the room is rising. The crescent moon outside the window is like a hook, kissing the fish and playing in the pool. The night is still long, long Chapter 681 Early the next morning. Chi En en got up. The people beside her had already left. After she washed and changed her clothes, Quan Dongting came in. "We''re going to start soon. Are you ready?" "Wait a minute." Chi En took out the letter from a book in the bookcase and gave it to him, "can you help me find someone to give this to Li beijue?" "What is this?" Quan Dongting took the letter. "Nothing, just a little bit of writing." Chi En looked at him with her bright eyes. "This letter is very important to me, uncle. I hope you will send it to Li beijue. Is that ok? " She wrote on it why she wanted to leave, and asked him to take care of Chi Baobao, and finally made an agreement for a year and a half. The right east court Tan Mou son flows, already guessed what she wrote in inside, handed over to the nearby Haas, "according to the young lady said, let a person give to Li beijue." Finally, he added, "remember, you must give it to me!" "Yes, sir." Haas took the letter and did it. Chi En gave him a grateful smile, "thank you." "Thank you, silly girl. I just don''t think you are suitable for him, but since you insist, I can observe again. " Right east court eyes dote drown, take out a box from the bosom suddenly, handed her, "I prepare for you, you see like or not." "What?" Chi En en took it. Quan Dongting handed her a small velvet box. It seemed that it was very expensive. Chi En opened the box and looked down. There was a lady''s watch lying quietly inside. The surface is inlaid with star shaped diamonds, which is particularly beautiful. She was stunned. She raised her head and held the box. She was at a loss. "It''s... Too expensive. I can''t take it." "It''s not expensive." It''s only 1.8 million. Quan Dongting just put the box into her hand and said with a smile, "this is the gift I gave you. My uncle gave my niece a gift. It''s quite reasonable. It''s just that I don''t know what you like. I bought this on my own. If you don''t like it, I''ll send you something you like next time. " "But..." Chi En was not used to receiving such a valuable gift and wanted to give it back to him. Seeing her embarrassment, Quan Dongting smiles and holds her hand in the box. Then he says calmly, "if you really feel embarrassed to accept my gift, you can buy me a gift another day. You are now a little rich woman. You haven''t gone back yet. Your grandmother has been tidying up your little Treasury for you. Your share and you... " After a pause, his eyes darkened, and he soon hid the past. His mature and steady handsome face was deeply spoiled, "mother, one.". Now you have two shares of the habsden family. There are all kinds of houses, cars, jewelry in your name. Your grandmother kept them for you long ago. Then you can buy me a present Chi En was stunned when she heard that she wanted to recognize her ancestors, but she didn''t want to go there at all. Quan Dongting helped her trim her collar and held out a warm hand to her, "let''s go, en en." Although Chi En was not used to it, he slowly extended his hand. The warmth of a man''s big hand is the feeling of a relative she has never felt before. She pursed the corners of her mouth tightly, and her eyes firmly followed his steps. Li beijue, Chi Baobao, wait for her! Meanwhile, in the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel, a letter was sent to the proud man Chapter 682 The messenger thrust the letter into his hand and ran away without saying a word. Li beijue took the letter, and a kind of uneasiness spread in his heart. He drew his thin lips in a straight line and tore open the envelope. There was only a thin sheet of paper, on which a page of words was written. Chi En en! He has not seen the contents of the letter. He already knows who wrote it. His brows wrinkled with him His eyes fell on the letter, only the first sentence, his face has changed! ... Li beijue, when you see this letter, I have left y country. ... I''ve thought of thousands of ways to say goodbye to you. I''ve thought about it. It''s the best way. I''m afraid I can''t help staying in other ways. Sorry, I shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye. I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I have no other way. ... I''ve always wanted to be with you. It''s not like this now. It''s aboveboard and aboveboard. I want to stand in an equal position with you and have a love affair. But if I go on like this, I will never be able to walk with you side by side. I know that if I say it, you will be desperate to disobey your grandfather for me. But I don''t want to, I don''t like to jump up and can''t hook your world feeling, don''t want you for me, aggrieve yourself to cater to my world feeling. ... although we can''t see the gap between us, I can feel it and others know it. I didn''t care before, but when I care more and more about you and like you more and more, I care more and more about the gap between us. Li beijue, do you know that it''s really easy to like you, but it''s really hard to be qualified to be with you. In fact, I never told you that I met your grandfather once. It was because of that time that I faced up to the gap between you and me. ... I want to be excellent, and I want to be a partner worthy of you. It''s not to drag you down and become a burden around you. So, can you give me a year and a half? Help me take good care of chibao. Today, a year and a half later, I will wait for you at home in Beijing. I want to be with you, chibao and baozi. If we can, let''s get married. ... Chi En en. Li beijue scanned all the contents of the letter, and his eyes were fixed on the last five words. He had a pretty face, and he could not help but fold up the hand holding the letter. The letter immediately wrinkled. Seeing that the letter was about to be crumpled, he tried his best to restrain himself, forbear the blue veins on the back of his hand, and forced himself to let go. Pick up next to the mobile phone, furious made a call. "Immediately find out where the people in the European style villa of the habsdens have gone!" Fifteen minutes later. The call came back. "Sir, there''s no one there. The Duke of habsden left country y half an hour ago in a private plane... " ¡°SHI-T£¡¡± The cell phone slammed on the ground, and the cold man''s face was very ugly. He hit the table with a hard punch! His deep eagle eyes rolled up the stormy anger! Chi En, how dare she! How dare you run on his back again! Who gave her the courage!? She''d better pray that Quan Dongting''s means are high enough, don''t let him find her, otherwise... His face is even darker than the bottom of the pot! Otherwise, he''ll break her leg! Chapter 683 A year and a half later. People are coming and going at the airport of Linzhou city. Suddenly, a dozen black Lexus parked outside the airport, surrounded by the middle of the extended luxury limited edition Lincoln. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden appearance of many luxury cars. They took out their mobile phones one after another and took pictures of the luxury cars on the roadside. At this time, a man surrounded by airport security came out of the super VIP aisle. The man has about 1.85 meters, wide shoulders and narrow waist, a pair of big long legs, more dazzling than the model on the T stage! Although he is wearing sunglasses, he still can''t stop his handsome face. Just from his high nose and thin lips, we can imagine how beautiful the eyes hidden behind the sunglasses are! Although the whole body of a man is full of the breath of no strangers, it still attracts a group of girls. "Which star is this? Emma, I''m all pink. I''m so handsome. " "I don''t know. It''s really handsome. It''s the first time I saw a man who can wear such a simple thin sweater." "Good temperament and good figure." Airport security dutifully stopped people who wanted to get close to them outside. Soon, the man came to the exit. Bentley''s driver quickly opened the door for him, carefully blocking the frame with his palm, "sir." "Yes." Li beijue''s face was expressionless, and he stooped to sit in. Soon, Lexus left the airport with long Lincoln in the middle 30 minutes later. Lincoln stopped in front of a magnificent building. At the door stood two rows of men and women in suits and shoes. As soon as the Lincoln car stopped, all the people waiting at the door lowered their heads and bowed down to say hello "Li is always good." "Li is always good." From the car down, walking in the middle of the man, just like the emperor patrol, you can not climb. Secretary quickly in place, to keep up with the pace of his rapid, while fast report, "Mr. Li, the meeting is ready, all directors, branch general manager are here." "Make a cup of coffee." "Yes." "Inform them, one minute later, start the meeting!" "All right." The Secretary''s forehead was full of sweat, and he didn''t dare to delay for a second. He quickly went to the side to make a phone call and informed the people who stayed above to convey the order. The conference room on the 66th floor, which can accommodate more than 100 people, has been ready for a long time. The directors and general managers they know have a hot chat with each other. They are all talking about Li beijue''s peacekeeping mission to T country. At the hottest moment of our conversation, the door of the double open conference room was opened with a bang¡ª¡ª The protagonist of the hot talk appeared in the line of sight, and a strong sense of oppression suddenly hit everyone''s heart. Everyone couldn''t help but shut up and looked down at the conference materials they had For more than a year, Sir Alex''s prestige has become stronger and stronger. He is often in the same room with him, and people who will be oppressed can''t breathe. Think about it. Sir, in his anti-terrorism mission this time, it is said that he directly led people to overthrow the terrorist organization''s nest and solved hundreds of hostages. Just for this killing and cutting decision, can we not let people gasp? The culprit''s man didn''t seem to feel how strong his aura was at all. He rolled up his sleeves indifferently and showed a white wrist. His sharp eyes swept the whole room and said, "I''ve been out on a mission during this period of time. I don''t have time to care about you. Now let''s sum up one by one! Everyone for three minutes, say the point, I''ll listen! " Chapter 684 His eyes fell on the director of Xingyao entertainment, and his handsome face flashed a trace of impatience, "from you!" The tiger body of the named person was shocked, picked up the report which had been prepared long ago, and began to stammer. The more he listened, the more impatient he was, and the colder the air around him... The more he looked like this, the more nervous the man reading the report, and the more prone he was to make mistakes. Seeing the top man''s face getting colder and colder. People in the conference room bowed their heads. At this time. The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a small figure was followed by a group of secretaries who wanted to stop but didn''t dare to. "Young master, Mr. Li is in a meeting. Would you like to go out with us first?" "Yes, young master, let''s take you out first." "Young master..." A few people did not stop him, he dabbled into the most inside of the meeting room. All the people at the meeting had a good look at him, and the women were all in front of him. What a beautiful little boy Today, Chi Jingchen is wearing a pair of trousers with British style. His tailored shirt is very suitable for him. He is very noble when he is young, and his fierce air is exactly like someone else. Maybe it''s because he grew up a little bit. The meat on his face is much less. He can vaguely see the outline of Qingjun after growing up. But now his big round eyes are full of anger, and the rain is coming. I''ve heard that Li always has a son who is nearly 7 years old. He''s made up of powder and jade. Only when I saw it today can I be sure that there are really such good-looking children in the world. "Pa!" Chi Baobei threw the photo in his hand on the conference table, and the fire in his eyes was about to burn up. He glared at the expressionless Gao Leng man. Before he took off his milk, he angrily accused him, "Li beijue, you cheat!" Everyone in the conference room is going to lose their chin! Emma, what''s going on? How dare the young master lose his temper with Mr. Li? Or directly in front of so many people''s face, the domineering side leak directly connect up! They all bowed their heads for fear that the fire might accidentally burn themselves. The secretaries were scared out of a cold sweat on their back and rushed to pull the angry little girl, "young master, Mr. Li is in a meeting. You''d better not disturb me. Well behaved, let''s go outside and wait until Mr. Li finishes the meeting, OK Chi Jingchen''s burning anger stares at the man in front of him, and doesn''t want to shrink back at all! The glared man picked up the picture he had left on the table and swept around. It''s all pictures of him with women, female lieutenants on duty, and female partners on business. Some of the photos were in the newspapers, and some were obviously taken secretly. After reading one by one, he put down the photos. Swept the silent conference room, indifferently ordered, "the meeting is postponed to tomorrow, the meeting is over!" They looked at him in disbelief. Then he took a look at the angry baby pool. It''s a little clear. Who said that Li Shao has been cruel and ruthless in the past two years? He clearly spoiled the son of a woman who didn''t know who. Even one-third of the meetings can be suspended and postponed. I haven''t been angry with my son because he was angry with him in public. Even an ordinary man can''t be so tolerant. Besides, the man in front of him is not an ordinary man. He is famous for his coldness. I really don''t know which woman has such a good life and gives birth to such a beloved son. Even if she''s tired of it and loves her husband, she can share a share with her. They thought so. They didn''t dare to show any signs on their faces. They quickly packed up their things and left the meeting room Chapter 685 Wait for a person to all walk, Li North Jue just glanced at him one eye, "you seek a person to follow me?" It''s not surprising that he has some photos on the news, but in addition to the news photos, he also has some secretly taken photos, which makes people worry. Pool baby is a pair of magnanimous, not afraid of the appearance, directly admitted, "yes, I found." Even though he admitted it, he dared to accept it. "If you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. If you don''t cheat, you''re not afraid of being photographed! " Li beijue''s temple suddenly jumped twice. He picked up the picture on the conference table and threw it into the garbage can without expression. His more dignified eyes in the past two years looked at the little guy and said seriously, "sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth. If you don''t even have the basic judgment ability, it will disappoint me Chi Jingchen pursed her small mouth, some wronged, but still holding a breath, put aside her head, "I just don''t have it! Anyway, you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. If you are disappointed, you will be disappointed! " Li beijue really had the impulse to catch him and beat his ass. He breathed out and suppressed the impulse. The veins on his forehead swelled and calmed down. Hand, regardless of his resistance, he picked up, "Chi Jingchen, between your performance today, from today on, I will reduce your pocket money!" Chi Baobao was suddenly held in a steady arms, small body stiff, from just said to start taut up the small face but relaxed a little. He whispered, "cut back, cut back. I have money myself." "Also, I''ll let Huoyi stare at you and ban you from surfing the Internet for half a month." He has what small 99, Li North Jue is clear, the face has no facial expression of again issue a second order. Chi Baobao was stabbed to the point. Her mouth pouted and she was about to retort. He has killed a look over, light added a threat, "if you are not satisfied, then change one, let Huo Yi look at you or let the servant monitor your every move 24 hours, you choose one." Pool baby suddenly wilted, completely without just aggressive side leakage, high spirited look, drooping head, small voice said, "I choose the front one." Uncle Huo looks at him. He can sneak on the Internet while uncle Huo is busy with other things. Others looked at him. He was not only doing anything, but also being called young master behind him. He was noisy to death. You can blow your head off. Just as they were talking, Li beijue''s mobile phone on the table vibrated. He put the pool baby on the sofa, turned and picked up the mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, picked it up and put it in his ear, "say!" "I haven''t seen you for two months. Do you want to be so cold to me?" "If you have something to say, let it go!" Si Shen accepted his orders and said what he wanted to say in a concise and comprehensive way, "thunder has come back from abroad. I''ll hold a reception party for him tonight. I''ll be at LAN Club at 7 p.m. on time and see you all at once." "..." Li beijue frowned. He was about to refuse. The person on the other end of the cell phone seemed to be able to see him, and immediately added, "don''t say you don''t have time, you are busy. Thunder has been out for two years, and it''s not easy to come back. If you want to say it''s too busy, it''s not enough to be friends! Besides, since you went to T country for a mission, we haven''t seen each other for two months. Even if thunder doesn''t come back, we should get together. " Chapter 686 "I see." Li beijue simply and rudely hung up the phone, looked up at the sulky little guy on the sofa and said, "go to the orchid club to have dinner with me in the evening." "Lan Club, who is it?" Pool baby contacted next door old Wang just called tone, guessed who is, "Secretary Shen uncle?" "Yes." As soon as chibaobao swept away the haze, he immediately stood up and said, "then I''ll go to the mall to buy presents in the afternoon!" If Uncle Sishen asked for dinner, aunt Anxin would come. He''s going to bring a present for Aunt Ann. Li beijue had no expression. Eagle''s eyes glanced at him indifferently. He stood up and touched his thin lips. "I''ll take you after I''m busy this afternoon." "Myself..." "When I''m done!" Chi Baobao silently retracted his words. After more than a year of living together day and night, he has found out Lao Wang''s temper next door. Usually, as long as he doesn''t annoy the old Wang next door, the old Wang next door is basically up to him. But in general, Lao Wang next door has stressed one thing twice. It''s better not to let Lao Wang next door stress it for a third time. Because the third time, he will often experience painful lessons! It seems that we can only wait until Lao Wang next door is busy this afternoon to go to the mall. Chi Baobao is not happy in the heart, still dare not really make Li beijue angry. Dada dada''s step on small shoes, followed behind his ass. The secretaries were waiting outside, looking at each other face to face. It was strange that there was no angry voice or crying voice of the young master inside. The door of the conference room had been opened. One big and one small came out of the meeting room as if they were all right "Mr. Li." "Mr. Li." When Li beijue came to their position, he stopped for a moment and said, "sort out the financial statements of this season and send them to my office. Also, the information of the project I saw before I left was sent in "All right." The Secretary replied respectfully. The cold and stern man started his long legs again and entered the president''s office. After he went in, the Secretary rushed to help him get what he wanted. Unexpectedly, a small head came out and said to him sweetly, "Uncle Wang, by the way, help me send a laptop in." Just now, he was still the devil of the world. He couldn''t stop crying and had to break into the president''s office. At this moment, it''s a joke again. But with such a beautiful face, no one could bear to refuse him. The Secretary thought for a while and couldn''t help asking, "is Mr. Li allowed?" "Every..." Chi Baobao almost slipped his tongue, but he responded quickly and immediately changed his tongue, "my father allows me, just send it to me." "Well... OK." Chi Baobei got a satisfactory reply and went into the president''s office with satisfaction. He took it for granted and went straight to the spacious sofa in the president''s office. As soon as he took off his shoes, he sat on the sofa. Because he had nothing to do, he looked at the busy man askew and saw the handsome outline of the man. He couldn''t help being anxious. I don''t know what happened to the woman in his family? Did you have a sister? How are you? Did you eat well? Did you miss him? She left him and ran away. She must have missed him! Chi Baobao was oppressed in his heart and clenched his alveolar in anger. For a while, I was very angry, and for a while, I was very worried. In the past two years, Lao Wang next door has grown more and more beautiful, and more importantly, he has become more and more rich! Chapter 687 Because Chi En was not there, the women around Lao Wang next door began to be attentive again. Sheng Aiyi, in particular, often comes to harass Lao Wang next door. He has a thick skin and wants to start from him. I thought that if I flattered him, I would get into the eyes of Lao Wang next door. He is not a fool, who is his mother? He knows! A piece of clothes, a toy, a little candy just want him to forget who is Mommy. It''s too much to look down on him. In addition to Sheng Aiyi, there is another one, Jin Zhixuan, whom he met in Y country before. Jin Zhixuan... Chi Baobao can''t describe his feelings. He should hate all the women around Lao Wang next door. But for that woman, he didn''t hate it much. At least it''s better than other women who use all kinds of means to make Lao Wang''s idea next door. Jin Zhixuan has been more than a year. She is not affectable or pretentious, and she doesn''t make small moves behind her back. Although chasing Lao Wang next door still makes people dislike him, it really makes people dislike him. He was holding his fingers and counting how many women had been trying to win Lao Wang next door for more than a year. The more he counted, the more upset he felt. All the feelings in TV series can''t stand the test! The woman of his family has only been away for more than a year. Maybe the old Wang next door can stand the test. What if the old Wang next door can''t stand the test? He wants to help his family''s women keep an eye on Lao Wang next door, but Lao Wang next door has a woman''s fate, and sometimes it''s hard to defend. If the old Wang next door is really interested in someone, and he can''t fight the old Wang next door, what will he do then? Chi En, that idiot! What a nuisance! Chi Baobao was very depressed. He looked up from time to time and looked at the busy man with suspicious eyes. The more he looked, the more he wanted to cover his handsome face. The secretary came in with his papers and notebook. "Mr. Li, this is the document you want." He respectfully handed over a thick stack of documents. Li beijue didn''t come back for two months. There was a lot of work piled up. He didn''t lift his head and said, "put it on the table." "All right." After the secretary put the document on the table, he walked to the sofa. Compared with the tension when facing Li beijue, when facing Chi Baobao, his outline relaxed a lot. At this point, Chi baby inherited Chi En, which naturally makes people feel kind of intimate. The Secretary raised the corner of his mouth, bent down and put the notebook on his leg, and did not forget to remind him, "young master, children are not suitable for long-term contact with computers, which will affect their eyesight and radiation. You can read books after playing for a while, or you want to play some games, come out and find us." "Well, thank you, Uncle Wang." Chi Baobao''s EQ is very high. Although he is still young, he can tell the truth from the falsehood. For other people''s kind care, even if he won''t listen, he will still promise, and very polite. Depending on this, he has won a lot of fans in the past two years. Sure enough, the smile on the Secretary''s face is deeper, and the look in his eyes is more genial. But the Secretary didn''t forget where he was and didn''t dare to stay here to make a sound. He quietly handed a sugar to Chi Baobao and went out. As soon as he left, Chi Baobao tore open the candy bag and put it in his mouth. Chin Bang drum opened the laptop, dangling his legs, began to look at the stock he bought. As expected, the stock began to rise, as Lao Wang taught him next door. His hands began to snap, fast operation, the stock rose screenshot, and then open the next door Laowang specially made for him folder, began to learn a little bit. The office of the president is very quiet. The sun shines in through the French window. The big one and the small one are tacitly quiet. Only the sound of tapping the keyboard and the sound of turning pages of documents can be heard Chapter 688 At 6 pm. The busy and handsome man finally took off his Bluetooth headset. He looked up at Chi Bao, who was still sitting on the sofa and devoted himself to study. His cold eyebrows melted a little. Li beijue buttoned up his laptop, stood up and walked towards the little guy on the sofa with his long legs. As he walked, he said, "don''t you want to go to the mall? It''s almost time. Let''s go. " "..." Chi baby just looked away from the laptop screen, and his big eyes were still a little confused. Li beijue simply did not ask him, bent down, picked him up and went out. He went down from the exclusive elevator, and the driver was waiting outside. As soon as they came out, they trotted around the car and opened the door to say hello. "Sir, young master." "Yes." Li beijue put Chi Baobao in first, then he sat in by himself. The driver closed the door, went around to the front and got on. Through the rearview mirror, respectfully asked, "Sir, where are you going now?" "Downtown." "Yes." The driver turned around and drove downtown On the bus, Chi Baobao had already regained his mind. He blinked his eyes and tilted his head. "I want to go to Wangfujing, where there are more things for girls." He wants to buy a gift for Aunt Anxin. Wangfujing is the best. The expressionless man told the driver, "Wangfujing." "All right." After half driving, the car went to Wangfujing again. After a while, the car stopped steadily in front of Wangfujing square. Chi Baobao jumped out of the car first, looking like he couldn''t wait, and yelled to the car, "Lao Wang next door, hurry up, it''s too late." I can brush it. There are many eyes around looking at the man who got off the car. When he saw the real face of the old Wang next door, he took a breath of cool air. Several girls blushed and were eager to try. However, due to the other party''s strong sense of resistance, they didn''t dare to get close. Li beijue glanced at the past coldly. He could see the fire jumping up and down. His thin lips touched each other. He was angry. "What did you just call me?" "..." Lao Wang next door. Chi Baobao only dares to complain in his heart. His big eyes are just like the same. He digs away from the topic. "Eh, how come there are so many people around there? I''ll see. " He ran away The blue veins on Li beijue''s forehead jumped! He pressed down the fire at the bottom of his eyes, frowned, as if he could kill a fly, and kept up with him. Chi Baobao just digs off the topic to crowd the crowd. When he gets to the middle of the crowd, his eyes are immediately attracted. In the middle of the crowd stood a little girl, who looked only one year old. Standing there, she felt wobbly. Completely not afraid of the big eyes blinking at her onlookers, pink face buccal meat toot people can''t help but want to reach out to touch her. "Whose child is this? Lost, right? What about his parents? " "I don''t know. I just came here. The person next to me said that he found the little girl here ten minutes ago. You see, she''s clean and cute. She doesn''t look like a abandoned child. She''s mostly lost with her parents. " "I don''t know who her parents are? Such carelessness. " "Yes, I''ve already called the police. Let''s wait for the police to come." Chapter 689 Li beijue is just a twinkling of an eye, see that small figure got into the crowd most inside. His thin lips were almost in a straight line, and his brows tightened. "Get out of the way." "Who is it?" Impatient to turn around the person immediately changed an attitude, flower crazy get out of the way. Li beijue just went to the inside and found the little guy in the crowd. I heard a soft voice, soft and cowardly cry, "Uncle..." "Uncle... Uncle... Uncle..." His heart seemed to be hit somewhere. He looked in the direction of his voice and saw a little girl with big watery eyes. She opened her arms to him and cried out, "Uncle... Wine... Uncle..." She meant uncle? Li beijue narrowed his eyes and looked at the little girl who stretched out her hand to him and leaned towards him. Seeing the little girl leaning over because she was too young to walk steadily, she was about to fall when she faltered. He subconsciously held out his hand and helped the person who was about to fall. "Cluck, cluck!" The villain was not frightened at all, but also gave out a burst of laughter like a silver bell, and sobbed and cried, "Uncle... Uncle..." "I''m not your uncle." "Uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hold on!" This time, the enunciation is particularly clear. Li beijue squatted in front of her, coldly staring at her, did not move. Although his eyes are not terrible, the cold air around him is terrible for children, at least oppressive. But I don''t know where the little girl appeared, but she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Her big watery eyes looked at him like Bambi''s, and her small pink mouth once again said clearly, "Uncle... Hug!" For fear of Wang''s bad temper next door, Chi Baobao threw the little girl he especially liked at a glance. Just about to help talk. The tall and cold man was defeated and picked up. "Cluck!" The little girl seemed to like the feeling of being held up, and waved her short hand to command, "fly..." "Fei Fei..." Is that to get him to lift her up? He Jun face a stiff, thin lips pursed tight, cold voice refused, "no way." If other people heard him say no, they would have been sensible. But now he is facing a one-year-old baby, and it seems that he is a very brave one-year-old baby. She didn''t know what rejection was, and she was still shouting, "fly... Uncle... Fly..." Although the sound of milk is nice, there is still a noisy feeling after listening to more. The stiff faced man''s handsome face was full of impatience, and his eyebrows were tightened tightly. He tried to put down the little girl who didn''t know who was in his arms several times. But I don''t know why, the arm just can''t let go. He couldn''t say why. He always felt that there was a subtle feeling, which made him particularly pleased to see the little girl. This kind of pleasant feeling, only one woman gave him - Chi En en! He subconsciously looked at the little girl''s facial features. Little girl is still young, facial features can not see what outline, but long water tender, meat Huhu, a look is the kind of being pampered at home. Maybe it''s because of my young age. Those big eyes are very conspicuous, and the eyelashes are curved and warped, just like the wings of a butterfly, which makes people feel comfortable inexplicably. "Fly... Uncle... Fly..." Li beijue''s eyes changed from shallow to deep, deeper and deeper, just as an idea came into his mind Chapter 690 A woman in her twenties ran anxiously to this side. When she saw the little girl in Li beijue''s arms, she was relieved and stretched out her hand to the little girl. "Nono, you scared me to death." Nono? The little girl in her arms seemed to know the woman. She threw her hand at the woman and said, "cat... Cat..." The woman was probably relieved. She nodded the little girl''s nose and corrected with a smile, "it''s not the cat, it''s the mother. Nono''s pronunciation is wrong again. Come on, read it after me, mom "Cat." "Ma." The little girl''s big eyes seem to be thinking about how to straighten her tongue. Her small face is a little red, and finally in the eyes of women looking forward, the pronunciation of the standard called out, "Mom." "Yes, nono will remember to call Mom instead of cat." When she finished, she found out that the man with the baby had not returned her. She couldn''t help looking up and saying, "Sir, thank you just now, please..." Her eyes brightened and her voice stuttered. "Just give me nono... Nono." Li beijue''s face sank, and he was extremely disgusted with her eyes. Although reluctant to give her the little man in her arms, she still held out her hand and gave the child back to her. Eagle eyes flash, across a trace of self mockery. Thanks to what he thought was the relationship between this little girl and Chi En, it seems that he really thought too much! He never looked at the little girl again. He took the hand of chibao, who was still looking at the little girl, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go." "But..." Chi baobab''s words stopped. He liked the little girl so much that he wanted to touch her face. But as a man, he was embarrassed to say that in public. He hesitated and was pulled away by Li beijue. On the way away, he could not help but dislike, "why is such a lovely girl born to that woman? I don''t think they look like them at all! " He also wants a sister so small, soft and cowardly! Chi Baobao glances at the expressionless man and decides to shut up. He wants a younger sister, but he only wants the younger sister born by Chi En, not by other women. Chi En was pregnant when she left. Now it''s been a year and a half. Her sister should have been born long ago. I don''t know what his sister looks like? He can''t help imagining what the little girl looked like just now in his mind. Chi Baobao thought silently, if only his sister could look as cute as the little girl ¡­¡­ Right now. Outside the shopping mall, the little girl he was thinking about was waving her arm like a lotus root knot, with big eyes dripping and looking curiously left and right. Hold her, she called the mother''s woman in a hurry to the side of the road. I don''t know when a low-key Bentley stopped on the side of the road. The woman was very flustered, swallowing saliva and walking to the door. The door opened suddenly. I saw a man about her age sitting in the car. When the clever little girl saw the man in the car, she suddenly got excited. With both arms open, he tried to pounce on the people in the car, whistling, "cat... Cat... Cat..." "Nono, how many times has mummy told you to call mummy. And don''t call anyone a cat, do you hear me? " Her voice is like a spring breeze, which makes people feel warm. "Cat... Cat..." The little girl groaned into her arms and the door closed. The black Bentley drove away slowly. At the same time, Chi Baobao, who bought a gift in the mall, also chose a gift and came out with a tall and noble man. Bentley and the two passed by¡ª¡ª Chapter 691 LAN Club is one of the best clubs in Lin City, and it is also the favorite place for the rich and the second generation. Especially two years ago, after LAN Club was taken over by a mysterious boss, it played more tricks, played more content, and burned money faster. But there is no shortage of rich people in any place, and so is Linshi, where the rich second generation are more than the powerful second generation. LAN Club has gradually become famous. In addition to the people in Lin City, the rich people in surrounding cities also like to play here. At this point. In the best box of LAN Club, Huo Leiting took the silencing gun and aimed at the target opposite, squinting¡ª¡ª Bang bang! After three sounds, gun 8 rings! There was a cry in the box. A man in a light blue turtleneck with a satchel came up to him with a glass of champagne, handed him a glass, and joked with a smile, "you haven''t touched a gun for years. I thought you had a baby. I didn''t expect that the shooting was so powerful. It is estimated that only beijue can beat you. " Huo Leiting put the gun down, took the champagne he handed over and sipped it. His resolute outline was tinged with a light smile. "If it''s him, three guns must be the bull''s-eye! I can''t compare with him! Let''s make a bet. When he comes, we''ll let him play with three guns. If it''s like the bull''s-eye, you don''t want to think about the project of shidaoqiao. If you don''t have a bull''s-eye, I''ll award you that project. Will you come? " Si Shen clapped his hand and rolled his eyes, "who are you pitching? I''m not a fool! Why don''t you just let me give up! " As for the shooting method of beijue, the three guns must be the bull''s-eye. It''s better to gamble than to guess. Huo Leiting shrugged, concise, "I directly let you give up, the key you will not." "Bullshit, a billion dollar project, why am I willing?" Si Shen slapped him on the shoulder angrily and asked him, "the key is, why do you always ask me to give up? If you don''t eat this piece, you''re not cheap. Who do you want to give it to? " "Is it a woman?" Huo Leiting had a moment of stagnation, but in the twinkling of an eye, he pushed the topic back without any trace, swept the beautiful stars in the box, and said faintly, "haven''t you changed your focus to the entertainment industry in recent years? I''ve heard that you''ve invested in several more films recently. The heroine is the same person. Now that I''m focused on my career, I''ll focus on the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is more suitable for you. " "Investment in movies also requires money. I don''t make more money. What can I do for it?" Si Shen was as cunning as the fox. He glanced at the most prominent woman in the crowd. His eyes were a little more complicated. "Women are not as easy to deal with as you think." Lin Anxin, for example, is becoming more and more difficult to handle! As long as he doesn''t pay attention, this woman can turn his head into a green grassland. In order to stretch his hand and control this woman, his focus in recent years has shifted to investing in the entertainment industry, including entertainment clubs, such as LAN Club. "By the way, why hasn''t beijue come yet? It''s seven o''clock. It''s almost eight o''clock now. " His voice has just dropped. The man he talked about has come in with a small radish "Isn''t it, he took the pool baby with him again..." Si Shen suddenly felt like dying. He specially organized a beauty party tonight. Li beijue and his son, how to play? Chapter 692 "Who asked you to call so many people on your own? Didn''t he always take his son with him? In the past two years, when did you think he didn''t bring it? " Huo Leiting is used to Li beijue and Chi Baobao. Since Chi En en disappeared, beijue has taken his son with him almost everywhere. He has already reminded Si Shen that he doesn''t believe in evil and has to hold a beautiful star party. It''s so popular. It''s also wrong to find some beautiful stars. When you''re bored, you can listen to music and watch talent shows. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Si Shen is just trying to make an appointment with Lin Anxin. Tell these people to cover. "I thought I said LAN Club. He knows what I mean." Si Shen was particularly aggrieved. He couldn''t find anyone to vent his grief. "Lan Club... LAN Club... Men Club... Is a man. Should you understand the meaning? Who came to the club and brought his son with him? " "He did. What can you do?" Si Shen suddenly wilted and his face was depressed. "He''s Li beijue. What else can I do?" How much bitterness, how much bitterness. It''s more of a sense of acceptance. "Rest assured, Auntie!" As soon as chibaobao came in, he saw Lin Anxin, who called a sweet mouth, "aunt Anxin, I bought you a gift." Li beijue put him down, he immediately ran to Lin Anxin. When he was seen trotting to Lin Anxin''s side, the cold man took his long legs and walked inside "You''re back? What time is the flight? " Li beijue directly ignored Si Shen, his eyes crossed him and fell on Huo Leiting. Huo Leiting put his champagne beside him and stood up. "Yesterday afternoon, he went back to deal with some family affairs. As soon as it was empty today, he was called out by Si Shen." Li beijue heard about his family, thin lips pursed, eagle eyes more a worry, "aunt... OK?" "It''s OK. When I first saw the examination report of the hospital, I couldn''t accept it. Later, my father advised her, and she figured it out herself. Now she''s asking my father to resign and take her to travel around the world. " Huo Lei Ting''s facial features are extremely cold and hard, and he gives people the feeling that he has a kind of resolute charm like a blade. When Si Shen heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting, "my uncle''s disease is better to stay in the hospital for treatment. I don''t recommend traveling at this time. It''s too much work. It doesn''t help him "I know. Look at my dad''s choice. I''m actually more inclined to my mother''s side, terminal cancer, you said there is no way to do surgery. Lying in the hospital is only to extend the life of half a year to a year, but that year, he also suffered, my mother also suffered. Moreover, most of the people lying in the hospital did not prolong their lives. On the contrary, because they were too depressed, their illness quickly worsened and they came to the last moment of their lives faster. Since my mom wants to go out with my dad, it''s OK to go out. My dad thinks so, too. He''s going to submit his retirement application. " Si Shen didn''t know how to comfort him. Huo Leiting''s father''s illness came too suddenly. When he helped to check it, it was already in the late stage. There was no great significance in doing surgery. As a friend, he can only do his best to help find ways to suppress the spread of cancer cells in the patient''s body. Others, he is not a God, there is no way to turn the tide. Chapter 693 It''s just a pity that 80% of the candidates for the next president might have been Huo''s father. Now that something like this happens suddenly, I''m afraid Huo''s family will be caught off guard. Once Huo''s father retires, someone is bound to fill that position. Huo''s second house is covetous, and the pressure of Huo Leiting can be imagined. Li beijue certainly knew what Si Shen knew. He patted Huo Lei Ting''s shoulder, star Mou noble calm, "there is a need to speak." The corner of Huo Leiting''s mouth was hooked, and a touch flashed through his eyes. Li beijue was not only the successor of the plutocrats, but also a soldier. His position in the military region was beyond doubt, and his power was beyond doubt. Other people''s words may just be said casually, but the weight of his words is heavier than anything else! "Thank you." He picked out an AK pistol from a row of guns, glanced at Si Shen next to him and said with a smile, "I need help now. I''ve made a bet with Si Shen on whether you can have a bull''s-eye with three guns. If I lose, I give him a project. If I win, he doesn''t intervene in that project. Come on, three shots. " "Oh?" Si Shen immediately bounced up and denied, "thunder, don''t take you to cheat! When did I promise to bet with you? This is a big hole. No, No "That''s settled." Huo Leiting has thrown his gun to Li beijue. Li beijue raised his hand to catch the gun that had been silenced cleanly and loaded it with a click. In the eyes of Shen Dantong, he stood sideways and aimed at the target 20 meters away. The eagle''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Bang bang! Three shots, almost without interruption. Three shot bull''s-eye! And the location is the same! It''s all within the bullet hole! "Good!" Huo Leiting knew that he was good at shooting. He didn''t expect that he was so good at shooting. Li beijue retreated the gun, loaded a bullet and aimed at the target again. With a bang, he accurately penetrated the bullet that had been stuck in the bull''s-eye¡ª¡ª In addition to the three of them, there are many young stars in the box. Originally, when Si Shen and Huo Leiting were there, they were ready to move, thinking about which was better. Now Li beijue appears, and their target automatically shifts to the man who raises his gun. Too overbearing! How handsome! How handsome! Although it''s not good to have a son, it''s the best choice. When they were still thinking about what they could get close to the man, the eyes of a pure and lovely girl in the box were already shining with the necessary light. She didn''t have the guts like others at all. With a flash of her eyes, she took a clean goblet, poured a cocktail and stood up. Pure toward chat of three people lean past. Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao both see her little action. Lin Anxin''s anger rushes to her face in a flash. As soon as her face sinks, she will stop people. Chi Baobao''s eyes also flashed a trace of discomfort, but he didn''t change his face like Lin Anxin. Not surprised to pull Lin Anxin''s wrist, beautiful face cool, "Anxin auntie, ignore her. Lao Wang next door is not so easy to chat up. You see, she''s going to have bad luck. " He still has some confidence in the old Wang next door. The old Wang next door won''t take a fancy to this kind of long pointed mouth, and he thinks he is a beautiful woman! Chapter 694 Si Shen is not good at shooting. He is not interested in playing with guns. He looks at Li beijue and puts down his pistol. He picks a sniper gun to play with. Bored, he poured himself a glass of red wine, leaned on the bar and asked, "by the way, beijue, you''ve been out for three months. Do you have any news?" He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say who had news, just one. Playing with a sniper hunting gun, the man''s slender fingers, then put the gun on the stage, bent down to aim at the target, another shot! It''s extremely accurate! When men play with guns, it''s the time when androgen is the strongest, and it''s also the so-called most masculine time. He''s handsome, and his nobles are hard to say. More dazzling, to see the woman walking this way a red face. Li beijue put away his gun and threw it aside indifferently. He made a rude comment, "rubbish!" "Don''t change the subject. I''ll ask you again. Any news?" Cold and stern man''s eye ground once crossed a trace of evil, seem to be extremely intolerant of this problem, thin lip a touch, "No." Quan Dongting has more means than he imagined! Over the past year, he has searched for it several times, but it''s all empty! Before he went to T country for a mission, he also got news that Chi En might be there. As a result, let him lay a net, Leng did not find the whereabouts of that woman! There was a trace of irritability on Li beijue''s face! A year and a half. Now it''s a year and four months and thirteen days. It''s more than a month away from the appointed time. Over the past year or so, his temper has been sharpened and sharpened, from the initial fury to calm, then to fury, then calm... It has almost been sharpened to the peak of outbreak. That woman had better pray that he can''t find her in this month, otherwise... Besides interrupting her dogleg at the beginning, he will let her know why the flowers are so red! "No news yet?" Si Shen was stunned. "You''ve been checking for so long, haven''t you got any news?" "You mean I''m a trash?" A cold look fell on him. With a chill in his back, Si Shen explained, "I don''t mean it, I just sigh! It''s just pure emotion! " "Actually, I''ve come up with a way to help you find grace." He has a way? Li beijue didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help looking forward to it "Otherwise, you can pick a female star from my company, stir up gossip, stir up the storm all over the city, and en can definitely see it. Can she still sit when she sees it? I''m sure I''ll come back to you. How about that, isn''t it? " "Go away!" Li beijue smashed his gun in an instant, and his eyes wanted to strangle him. He''s really in his head. He''s expecting a good idea from Sishen! "I think it''s a good way. Don''t you think so? " Si Shen dodged the gun and added points for himself. "I really think this method is feasible." Li beijue wanted to strangle him. He forced his temper down and growled, "if you don''t want me to twist your tongue off, shut up immediately!" "Si Shen closed his mouth. At this time, a pure and generous voice naturally came in, "I didn''t expect to see Li Shao here. I''m really lucky." Si Shen and Huo Leiting look at the woman who doesn''t know how to interrupt, and they are obviously not happy. This woman didn''t see them talking? Who gave her the right to cut in? Chapter 695 The actress didn''t feel the subtle atmosphere. With a confident smile, she handed the goblet to Li beijue with her hands. Her big eyes blinked and she said softly, "Li Shao, let me introduce myself first. I''m a fan of you. I adore you very much. My name is Nolan. My friends call me Nolan. You can also call me Nolan. " Originally, the cold and stern man didn''t pay attention to her from the beginning to the end. When he heard the word "Nuo Nuo", he suddenly looked at her and said, "Nuo Nuo?" He can''t help but think of the lost little girl he met in the square in the afternoon. He remembers that the little girl''s name is nono. When he thought of the little girl, he thought of the feeling of holding her in his arms. His cold eyes softened a little. When you look at the shy woman in front of you, the more you look at her, the more uncomfortable you feel. The more you look at her, the more you feel that she doesn''t deserve the name nono. His eyes are cold, like the iceberg in Siberia. Don''t hide the disgust on the face at all, ask for a kiss general thin lip up and down touch, "who let you come over?" "Ah?" The female star was still in the cloud one second before, and was knocked down in the mire the next. For a moment, I didn''t accept it. Holding the wine glass, I stammered and looked up, "Li... Li... Li Shao?" The cold man pinched her chin and leaned close, as if the devil came out of hell, full of oppression, "get out!" He shook off his hand as if he had touched something dirty. His heroic brow wrinkled and swept over the other women in the box. He said coldly, "I''m not interested in what you do. Don''t bother me. My patience is limited. Who bothers me again, I will send her a ticket to T country, I do what I say T country is famous for its chaos and poverty. It has nothing but coal mines. Those women who had a little bit of a mind, all of a sudden frustrated. At the beginning, the woman who was asked to roll by Li beijue was blue and white. She stood there alone, embarrassed and embarrassed as if she had been stripped naked in public. Or department sink came forward to save her, took the goblet in her hand. Not waiting for her gratitude, noble bent his eyes, revealing a small dimple, sent a, "Oh, go out. Come to the company early tomorrow, and the people from the economic affairs department will talk about the termination of the contract with you. " "Solution, termination?" "If you don''t know the basic rules, do you think I''ll keep them?" Si Shen was very gentle, but more ruthless than anyone else, "go." That female star face completely white, she wants to plead, but the woman''s intuition tells her, obediently out is the best choice. Otherwise she would be worse. She put down her glass and went out in a trance The box was quiet again. Chi Baobao looked at the result with a smile, and said with Lin Anxin, "aunt Anxin, I''ll tell you, she must have bad luck." "You''re the smart one." Lin Anxin pinched his cheek and his beautiful face cleared up again. "Well, it''s no fun. I''ll show you bears." "Good." Since his wife was not at home, he couldn''t find anyone to watch the bears. A person looks boring. It''s best to watch it with aunt Anxin. He took out the iPad from his pocket, picked out the bears, picked out a random episode, and watched it with Lin Anxin in the corner. Look at it. After a while, he fell asleep. Chapter 696 Li beijue found the sleeping little guy curled up on the sofa for the first time. He interrupted the conversation of Si Shen, got up and said, "I''ll be here tonight. I''ll go first." "Well? I''m only halfway through. Where are you going? " "Go back." "So early? This is just the beginning. " Li beijue glanced at the sleeping villain. He picked up his coat without any nonsense and said, "I''ll make another appointment another day." Si Shen still wants to stay, but Huo Leiting holds him. Li beijue walked to the sofa with his long legs. He bent down and picked up the sleeping baby Chi. He nodded to Lin Anxin. He said hello and left with him. As soon as he left, Lin Anxin immediately picked up the bag, and the Queen''s temperament showed up. He said to the depressed man beside him, "general manager, Huo Shao. I''m gone, too. There''s an ad tomorrow. " She simply means to go through the motions, and then she turns around and goes away. It''s called a natural and unrestrained person who doesn''t give any face. Si Shen watched her figure disappear in the box, screwed up her eyebrows, poured a glass of wine for herself, and drank it up. Always noble eyes stained with a trace of irritability, a trace of helplessness, holding Huo Leiting''s shoulder, headache asked, "you say I have to how to her, she can understand my heart?" "When have you ever been sincere to women?" Huo Lei Ting disagrees. He also wants to know when he began to have a heart for women! What''s more, he is cruel to a woman who can knock out her child! Si Chen, full of bitterness, picked up the wine next to him, poured a cup for himself, poured a cup for Huo Leiting, and frowned, "drink! Beijue has left. You are not allowed to leave tonight. Have a drink with me. " Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Huo Leiting held up his goblet and drank with him without saying much * In the Bauhinia Garden Mansion. Hoy opened the door. Looking at the tall man holding the pool baby into the bedroom, light handed put people on the bed, cover the quilt, this just pull the door, back to the living room. He smelled the wine on the man and asked, "Sir, would you like to prepare a cup of honey water for you?" Li beijue pinched the bridge of his nose, untied the button of his collar, and said, "help me make a cup of coffee." Why don''t you drink coffee so late? Sir, you''re not going to sleep tonight? Huo Yi said anxiously, "Sir, why don''t I prepare a glass of milk for you? A glass of milk at night is good for sleep." "Sleeping pills don''t work. Milk doesn''t work." There is only one thing useful to him, that is Chi En! blamed! Why does he think of that woman again? Li beijue was upset and frowned, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Prepare a cup of coffee and bring it into my study. I went first "Yes." Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and said, "bring the medicine in by the way." Although he doesn''t want to eat those pills, he needs to rest, even if he can only sleep for two or three hours. He has a very important business to talk about tomorrow. There is a big reason why he put down the business of T country and returned to Lin city so soon because of that business. The other party has been looking for various reasons to avoid meeting before. It is said that they can''t make a decision and have to wait for their representatives to return home. The representative of their company is also the plane of today. He doesn''t like to waste too much time on the same thing. Anyway, tomorrow, he will make an appointment to meet the other party''s representative! Chapter 697 The next morning. The front page headlines of the major media are dominated by a piece of gossip. All of them are the biggest diamonds in Linshi. Wang Laowu, Li Shaoli and beijue appear in LAN Club at night. They are the news of the night meeting of female stars. The president''s office is under low pressure all morning. Everyone wants to dig a seam in the ground to bury himself so as not to be swept away by anger. "Mr. Li, you have found what you asked to check. Last night''s photo was taken by a paparazzi. He explained that he received a phone call from a female star that afternoon, asking him to stay in the orchid club. There was a big story. He went to crouch in the evening and photographed you. Knowing that the news about you can''t be exposed in the paper media, he sold the photos to an Internet portal "Contact the portals and ask them to delete the news immediately. By the way, if the same situation happens again next time, I will buy it directly! " "OK, I''ll do it right away." The Secretary didn''t dare to face his anger and bowed his head all the way. Just as the air pressure reached its limit, the door of the president''s office was pushed open. Jin Zhixuan came in with a heat preservation bucket. She glanced at the secretary with a cold sweat on her forehead and closed the door. "What''s the matter? You''re angry again in the morning? I just cooked chicken soup for you. Chicken soup is good. Chicken soup can reduce the fire. Would you like a bowl of it? " Suck make complaints about her in a good luck voice. He raised the heat sink in his hand and tucks up the side. "I saw the morning news. The secretary was too upset. I also solved the big trouble for him to fix your friends. As a result, he didn''t think of me at the critical moment! He didn''t leave me a good chance to seduce you. " Li beijue ignored her and asked the Secretary, "when I asked you to make an appointment, did you contact the other party?" "Got in touch." The Secretary immediately said, "their representatives have time at noon and invite Mr. Li to meet at the racecourse in an hour." "Racecourse?" "Yes, that''s what they say." Moreover, he always felt inexplicably familiar with the voice, as if he had heard it somewhere. But I can''t remember where I heard it. Maybe he thinks too much. He doesn''t know anyone from T country oil company. But that voice is really familiar The Secretary only dares to think in his heart, but does not dare to say that he is familiar with the voice of the other company representative. "Help me adjust my schedule in the afternoon. I''ll go to the appointment at noon." With that, he added, "forget it, I''ll spare my afternoon trip!" He wants to have a good look at how difficult it is for the other side to win. It took them three months and they haven''t made any progress at all! "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." "Stand by." "Good." The secretary is out. Li beijue put on his watch, picked up the documents he wanted to use and went out. He didn''t seem to see another person in the office. Jin Zhixuan didn''t stop him. He held the thermos bucket depressed and watched his back. With a sigh, "Emma, another three hours in vain..." How many times has this happened? It seems that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach first. It doesn''t work. She has to find a new way. It''s just chicken soup The blisters on her thumb hurt faintly. If you lose them, you can''t bear to drink them. She really can''t eat them. There was a flash in her mind when she thought of someone. In a good mood, he took chicken soup and went out. Chapter 698 The racecourse is near the outskirts of the city. The Royal Blue Bugatti Veyron threw a perfect arc at the door and stopped. Parking brother quickly trotted forward, "Li Shao, do you need me to help you park?" "Yes." Li beijue opened the door, got out of the car, threw the key to him, and walked inside. Enter the door, is a spacious glass leisure hall, by the window of the position scattered with a row of crescent shaped tables and chairs, wearing work clothes waiter shuttle there. In the middle of his walk, he suddenly stopped and looked to the corner¡ª¡ª There was only a lonely seat, no one. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his heart contracted uncontrollably. It was like being punched, and his chest was a dull pain! A year ago, Chi En was sitting in that seat waiting for him. After that, tell him she''s pregnant. His hand on his side became a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand beat. The manager of the racecourse rushed over at this time, interrupted his memory, accompanied him with a smile, nodded and bowed, "Li Shao, here you are. Please follow me. The others are waiting for you "Others?" What other people? Isn''t it just him and the representative? The manager of the racecourse was stunned by his rhetorical question. He said respectfully, "it''s Huo Er Shao, general manager Lin, Wang Shao, and general manager Gu of Kaiyue." The manager said four people in one breath. Li beijuejun''s face sank slightly and raised his eyebrows. It seems that the other party not only made an appointment with him, but also made an appointment with many people. He hasn''t been treated like this when he talks about business. He''s got guts! "Take me there." "Yes, Li Shao, please follow me." The manager of the racecourse leads the way, not far or near, keeping a distance of three steps, neither appearing to walk too fast, nor making people feel that he is walking too slowly. Soon, the manager led him to the grandstand of the racecourse. As expected, a group of people were standing in the stands. He recognized Huo''s cousin, Huo Nancheng. He twisted his finger and narrowed his eagle''s eyes. The second room of Huo family is ready to move because of Huo Leiting''s father''s illness. Even oil is on target. "Li Shao, please." Li beijue went over. The others noticed him. A middle-aged man with a protruding stomach came forward with a smile and stretched out his hand. "Li Shao, I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s really my honor." Li beijue held out his hand and shook it with him. He said indifferently, "Mr. Lin is polite." "Li Shao is also invited? Me too. Our company has been in contact with the other party for more than two months, but the other party has no intention to talk about it. Today, the assistant of their representative called and made an appointment with the racecourse. As a result, I have been here for half an hour and haven''t seen anyone. It''s said that the representatives of the other side will have a equestrian competition later. We''ll talk about it after the competition. " Obviously unhappy, he looked at the racecourse and said patiently, "wait. The game should start soon Li beijue''s arrogant eyes turned to the racecourse. Indeed, someone has appeared on the racecourse. Impatient, he sat down and asked the waiter to pour a cup of coffee. The racecourse is calm, the coffee has come up, and the so-called race has not started yet. Just when his patience was reaching the limit, suddenly, the VIP gate of the racecourse opened. With a shot, several horses rushed out like arrows¡ª¡ª "Here we go at last!" Chapter 699 He didn''t have much interest in this kind of equestrian competition, just as he picked up his coffee for a drink. Suddenly! He more than light swept a familiar figure! What is that figure¡ª¡ª He put down his coffee cup and stood up! "Li Shao?" "Mr. Li?" Other people don''t understand why he suddenly stood up, let alone why his whole body''s aura suddenly became extremely cold, just like the mountain rain coming and the wind blowing all over the building! Li beijue didn''t care about other people at all. To be exact, he could only see a figure in his eyes - Chi En! I haven''t seen her for four months and fifteen days in a year. That woman suddenly appeared in front of him in this way! "Damn it His chest was boiling with anger. He couldn''t press down any more. He kicked over the couch in front of him! Clenched hands, hit the railing! Is Chi En the representative of the other company? She''s back? A moment of ecstasy is covered by anger, and what rushes to the extreme is the impulse to strangle the heroine on the racecourse! Why didn''t she look for him the first time when she came back? Don''t tell him she can''t reach him! For more than a year, his private mobile phone has never been turned off for 24 hours. As long as he calls, he answers all the calls! There''s no phone for her! Finally, after a lap, the horse overtook four horses and rushed to the fourth place in a twinkling of an eye. The woman riding a horse is dressed in a heroic running suit, which outlines her good figure. She is absorbed in the competition. Her beautiful eyes are shining. From such a distance, you can see the light of confidence in those eyes! As if, she is not ranked fourth, has the first income bag! The iron green man with a handsome face narrowed his eagle eyes, and his hot eyes locked on the little woman immediately. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes¡ª¡ª He has seen Chi En''s gentle side, angry side, angry side, shy side, helpless side and stubborn side. But like now, full of self-confidence, he is still the first time to see! Confident easy once again plundered his eyes, let him want to drag people from the horse down, pull to the bed, so that she knows wrong so far! By the end of the second lap, the man in the light blue racesuit had easily passed the third place. The second and the first speeded up, and the distance between the three horses was about to open. At this moment, the horse who is in the third position suddenly accelerates. The speed is not comparable to that of the first two horses at all. It''s like she just ran around and didn''t show her strength at all. A corner. Second place was overtaken. It''s getting closer to the first place. The first one began to push for acceleration Li beijue didn''t know why, so he couldn''t help hanging up, just like being hung by a rope. He won''t be nervous when he plays horse. Now, he is nervous because he won or lost a equestrian competition! He clenched his fist and locked his eyes on the little woman''s white face. The last corner This is the only chance. If you don''t surpass the first place after this corner, you can''t have another chance to surpass. He pursed his thin lips. The corner is finally here! The first one is still trying hard to speed up, seeing the corner will pass in a flash, at this moment, the second one''s horse crossed the past perfectly and reached the end! Chapter 700 She subconsciously looked at the people in the stands and saw the most prominent man at a glance. When she saw his not so good-looking face, she gasped. She took a deep breath and rode over there Li beijue''s vision is still firmly locked in the little woman. Looking at her little by little approaching, little by little getting closer and closer to him, the heart is like being suddenly pinched by a big hand, even the breathing has stopped! shi¡¢t£¡ He stifled the desire to rush forward. He just stood where he was. Chi En en! Chi En en! Chi En en! One and a half years ago, the scene of that night kept playing in his mind. For more than a year, every night he couldn''t sleep, he would recall what happened that night. Every time, he regretted that he was too careless at that time. He didn''t see her plan from her enthusiastic performance. He was so stupid that he gave her a chance to run. His eyes passed from the little woman''s face to her long, straight legs, and he had already simulated the possibility of breaking her dogleg in his heart. Soon, riding on a horse, the valiant woman has come close. She dismounts cleanly, hands the cover to the waiter and walks into the grandstand area. For the convenience of action, riding suit is mostly tight style, which just outlines a small woman''s symmetrical figure. Although she is not very tall, she has a good proportion of waist and legs. Wearing riding clothes, she has a thin waist and long legs. It gives people a healthy and comfortable feeling. Li beijue''s thin lips were in a straight line. He wanted to see how the woman dared to run and show up in front of him. The soft and beautiful woman with one point of heroism, three points of calmness and six points of self-confidence finally stopped in front of him. She gave him a deep look and naturally extended her hand and raised a smile, "Mr. Li.". I''m Ryan''s representative, Chi. Nice to meet you. " ¡ª¡ªMr. Li, I''m the representative of Ryan. I''m Chi. Nice to meet you. Oh. Ryan''s representative, Chi? Nice to meet him? This damned woman, dare to challenge his limit? Good. Good. very nice! Li beijue pursed his thin lips in a straight line. Suddenly, a storm rolled up in his Obsidian eagle eyes. He seemed to be at the end of his anger. His burning eagle eyes flashed through the rage and became as deep as a deep well. He was staring at the confident smiling man in front of him for a moment. He didn''t stretch out his hand, touched his thin lips, and said with anger, "are you glad to see me?" Everyone present could hear him gnashing his teeth! Under the great sense of oppression, the person closest to him still keeps his mouth up and his eyes clear. "Yes, Mr. Li, nice to meet you." ¡ª¡ªYes, Mr. Li. Nice to meet you! ¡ª¡ªMr. Li, nice to meet you! ¡ª¡ªMr. Li! How dare she pretend to him! Li beijue Jun''s face was livid, his teeth cracked, and his eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty ferocity. His vision glided down and fell on the little white hand that was handed to him. There are many tiny cocoons on that hand. If you look carefully, you can still see the scar on the back of the hand. Although the scar was very light, he could see it at a glance! Didn''t she go back to the habsden family? How can there be a scar on the hand? There are so many cocoons. How did they come from? Chapter 701 He pursed his thin lips, and his well-defined face was expressionless. He knew how soft the hand was, and even where she could chew and kiss it to make her sound like a cat. He narrowed his eagle eyes, stretched his face, stretched out his hand, held the soft hand in front of him, and clenched it hard¡ª¡ª Chi En''s fingers felt the pain of squeezing, and the corners of her mouth pulled out. She just gritted her teeth and held back. "You, good!" Two hoarse words, as if squeezed out from the teeth. That pair of eyes that erode the bone and take away the soul are heavy with scrape the bone to brush over from her face. "Hello." "..." Li beijue really had the impulse to strangle her! I want to crush the bones of her hand. But her eyes touched her pale face because of eating pain. I don''t know why, her anger stagnated, and her strength seemed to be out of his control. But he still did not let go, firmly grasp the small hand in front of him. The pressure on her hand is much less. Chi En breathes a sigh of relief. But soon, she finds that the other party is holding her hand and doesn''t want to let it go. Several other people looked this way in surprise. A bright male voice came in. "Is this the representative of Ryan? The game just now was so wonderful. It really filled my eyes. I didn''t expect Ryan''s executive representative to be so young and beautiful. Hello, I''m Honan The gene of Huo family is not weak, which can be seen from Huo Leiting. Although Huo Nancheng''s facial features are not very good-looking, he inherits the Huo family''s high nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes. In addition to the sharp edges of the Huo family, he looks sunny and handsome, not too cold or too soft as Huo Leiting. He just gives people a kind of hearty favor everywhere. However, he is not as straightforward as his appearance shows. The reason why he takes the initiative to talk is that he has been informed that the representative of Ryan is not only a representative of Ryan, but also a miss of habsden family. When habsden came to power, the East Court of human rights protected this niece to the extreme. For more than 20 years, she has hardly been seen in public. It was only more than a year ago that it came out that there was such a young lady in the habsden family. But even so, she rarely appears in everyone''s eyes. I don''t know why she will be the representative of Ryan oil this time. But he wants oil! Miss habsden, he wants more! Li beijue''s murderous eyes scraped Huo Nancheng''s outstretched hand. If his eyes could kill people, Huo Nancheng didn''t know how many times he had died. He still held Chi En''s hand and didn''t mean to let it go. The scene was particularly awkward. The remaining two could not help but sweat for the young representative of Ryan. This situation, whether it is to let Li Shao, who is arrogant and overbearing, let go or choose not to hold Huo Er Shao''s hand in the air, is offending. I don''t know what choice she will make? When the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Chi En stretched out another hand, politely shook hands with Huo Nancheng, politely alienated and said, "Huo Shao you''re welcome. I''ve just learned equestrian, and I''m not good at riding, which makes you laugh. Hello, my name is Chi She really dares to hold it! The blue veins on Li beijue''s temple jumped twice. Chapter 702 "Miss Chi is very polite. Your riding skill is not good. The loser will cry. I also want to have time to discuss with Miss Chi some other day, but I don''t know if Miss Chi will give me such face? " Huo Nancheng climbed up the pole. "If you have time, of course." Chi En took out his hand and tossed the invitation back. That means, no time. Huo Nancheng didn''t know if he understood. The gentleman said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask Miss Chi another day." Chi En, noncommittal, digs off the topic, "President Lin, President Gu, Huo Shao..." She paused, "Mr. Li, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go in and have dinner." When she had finished, Li beijue still held her hand. The others couldn''t help but look at the hand they still held. Li Shao, what''s the matter? Why is the reaction so strange today? Li beijue didn''t pay any attention to other people''s reaction. His chest had been swept by fury again and again. His face was about to drip water, and he slowly released his hand. He''s almost a finger, the release of a finger. No matter how blind people are, they can see that they have known each other. It seems that they have not only known each other, but also the origin they don''t know. Huo Nancheng has a touch of calculation in his eyes. A man has a relationship with a woman, and even makes Lord Li not conceal his emotions. There is only one thing he can think of - intercourse! But if that''s possible, it''s strange. It''s said that Lord Li has someone he likes? And a son who''s almost seven years old. With the prospective fiancee of the Jin family. And miss Chi of the habsden family seldom appears in front of the public, and almost lives abroad. How can they get to know each other, let alone have a relationship. But no matter how incredible, no matter how impossible, he was not blind. He could see that there was something wrong with them. He quickly calculated his chances of winning, pretending not to see the interaction between the two, "I don''t know where to eat, Miss Chi, go ahead, let''s follow." He took the initiative to adjust the atmosphere, the strange atmosphere immediately spread a lot. Chi En led the way ahead. Huo Nancheng seized the opportunity and chatted with her, "how long does Miss Chi fly? Is this your first time in Linzhou? Do you have time to play in Linshi ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front came a man and a woman''s conversation, and from time to time also interspersed with other people''s conversation. Li beijue clenched his fist, and the anger in his eyes was about to start a prairie fire. He opened his long legs and followed. The racecourse itself is a business place integrating leisure, sports and dinner. Of course, there''s a private dining room. The manager respectfully led them to the best box. After taking a seat, the waiter poured in and served the dishes like flowing water. In the year of 82, Lafite was poured into a fine wine dispenser and placed in front of everyone. It''s not the first time that Li beijue has come here to eat. He has never been as angry as he is now. He looked at the little woman in riding clothes calmly picked up the goblet, poured half a glass of red wine into it, stood up, swayed around generously, and politely said, "today is my first time to meet you. I''d like to propose a toast to you." "You''re welcome, Miss Chi." "You''re welcome." "We should respect you." Chapter 703 Chi En smiles a little and takes the lead in drinking the red wine in the glass. Her slender neck and red wine glass are very beautiful. Li beijue had a very harsh feeling. He finished the goblet full of red wine and put it on the table. Just a bang. He opened his chair, covered with cold, suddenly got up, "I have something else to do, go first." General manager Lin, who had a good relationship with him, was stunned and reminded him, "Er, Li Shao, it''s all started. Would you like to go after dinner?" Isn''t Li Shao here to talk business like him? The dinner has just begun. Why is he leaving? Li beijue raised his temple slightly, tried his best to suppress the emotion that was about to break out in his chest, and swept a circle of private rooms. When he saw Chi En, his eyes stopped slightly, only for a moment, then quickly moved away. It seems that there is no change in his expression, but people who know him well know that his eyes are colder. It''s like a crater covered with ice and snow, just a little bit, it will erupt! "No, take your time." He picked up something, turned around and left. He never looked at Chi En in the whole process. He has to go! If he doesn''t leave again, he''s afraid he can''t help dragging this woman away in public! More afraid that he can not control his emotions, completely out of control, resulting in irreparable consequences! Huo Nancheng watched him leave the private room, and said, "Mr. Li really started to eat and left. Forget it. Let''s eat. " "By the way, Miss Chi, didn''t your company find a new oil field in T country? I''m very interested. I''ve talked with the project manager of your company before. I wonder if he has conveyed my idea to you? " The person who was asked seemed a little distracted and ignored him. Huo Nancheng was patient and good tempered. He called again, "Miss Chi?" "Well?" The trance finally recovered and looked at him with bright eyes. "I said that I am very interested in the new oil fields discovered by your company. I discussed some of my ideas with the project manager before. I wonder if he has conveyed my ideas to miss Chi?" He took the lead, and the remaining two were not to be outdone. "I''m also very interested in that oilfield. Representative Chi can make a cooperation offer." "Since both Lin and Huo have said that, I''ll be frank. I''m also very interested in that oilfield, and I really want to cooperate with Ryan." None of the three would let anyone. All waiting for the first host position to speak. Yajian was quiet for a second. I heard the woman''s gentle and powerful voice, "sorry, three. I''ve got people I want to work with on that project. It''s a pity that he has just left. I''ll make time to contact him again. Today''s meal, I''m going to apologize to you. Let''s eat more. " There is only one left - Li Shao! Huo Nancheng''s face was ugly for a moment, but he had the fastest reaction and immediately answered, "ha ha, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if Miss Chi has someone who wants to cooperate. If there is a chance, we can still cooperate. Anyway, my idea will not change. " Other people are not stupid, business, less than signing a contract, who do not know who will win in the end. Now Ryan''s representative just said he wants to cooperate with Sir Alex, but who knows if he will cooperate with him in the end. They followed suit, and the atmosphere at the dinner party became active again Chapter 704 On the 66th floor, the dark clouds cover the roof. Almost everyone can feel the ultra-low air pressure in the air. In addition to the low air pressure, they can also see the lightning and thunder overhead. At this time, the door of the president''s office opened, and a dejected man came out, wiped his forehead and dripped sweat, and hurried downstairs. As soon as he got into the elevator, the front desk and the Secretariat were busy and talking. "How many times is this afternoon?" "The fourth?" "The fourth? How do I remember the sixth? " "I remember the fifth. There are three managers and two directors of the subsidiary. " Speaking at the front desk, she glanced at the Secretariat and lowered her voice. "Secretary Wang is six." "Xiao Li, are you talking about me? Don''t be so quiet. I know you''re talking about me just by looking at your expression. " Secretary Wang, who was named, looked loveless. As soon as he answered, several girls at the front desk immediately surrounded him, gossiping about what happened just now, "Wang MI, were you really scolded by the president just now?" "What''s going on?" "Didn''t you just bring in a cup of coffee?" A big man was surrounded by a group of little girls. Secretary Wang, who had seen big waves, blushed. In the face of thirsty eyes, he was embarrassed to refuse, touched his nose and said awkwardly, "Mr. Li said that the coffee is too hot." "Eh? Is the coffee too hot? That''s why you''ve been scolded? " Beauty receptionists obviously don''t believe, "Wang MI, you won''t make any mistakes in your work. It''s hard to be shy, right?" "It''s really just that the coffee is too hot." Secretary Wang has ten thousand grievances. He usually carries them according to that temperature. Li never said that the coffee was hot before. I don''t know what happened this afternoon. When he went in, he had a premonition of bad luck. Sure enough, as soon as the coffee was put down, the president took a sip and got angry - the reason was that the coffee was too hot! Speaking of this, he has a feeling that he can''t understand. "Anyway, the president is in a bad mood today. You''d better pay attention. Don''t make mistakes, and... "He paused, looked at the president''s office, and made a silent gesture," if anyone is called into the office by the president today, be prepared. " "So horrible?" "How terrible! I feel that the president is in a bad mood today! It''s not generally bad, it''s very bad! Look at the way Liu Dong just came out. He was sweating and his shirt on his back was soaked. I don''t know how miserable he was. In a word, we pray for our own good fortune and we don''t hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s going to be installed today. No one can save it. " The beauties at the front desk were stunned and said, "Wang MI, do you know why the president is in a bad mood?" "Well... I''m not sure." Secretary Wang pondered and said uncertainly, "all I know is that Mr. Li made an appointment with Ryan''s representative today. When he came back at noon, he didn''t look good. Maybe... The contract is not settled? Well, I don''t know. If I knew why, I would not be scolded for a cup of coffee. " The receptionists also wanted to ask what happened to Ryan''s dinner party, but Secretary Wang interrupted with a wave, "OK, let''s stop discussing the president. Anyway, I know the president is in a bad mood today. Just be honest. " When the receptionists saw that he didn''t want to talk about it, they scattered and returned to their respective positions. Chapter 705 In the president''s office, the papers are all over the place. The man in the leather swivel chair rubbed his temples, leaned back and closed his eyes. Stomach because a day did not eat, vaguely pulling pain. He reached out and habitually resisted the stomach, relying on strong pressure to reduce the pain in the stomach. The picture of today''s noon reappears in my mind The sentence "nice to meet you, Mr. Li" also came up. The same voice, the same tone, the same people. How to say it, let people have a kind of desire to strangle her impulse?! Nice to meet him? Mr. Li? He recalled every word, every word, from seeing that woman again, to every move, every look, every detail of that woman, he recalled it again and again. The more memories, the more depression, the more chest is blocked! The chest is like being cut open by a sharp blade, and the heart is exposed, and it''s being thrashed over and over again. He suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, picked up the mobile phone on his desk and dialed a number. Doodle. The phone rang and got through at once. "Well, sir, what can I do for you?" "Find out where Ryan''s representative lives?" "The representative of Ryan?" "I want all the information except her residence! Find out how much you can find out. Find out how much you can find out quickly! " "All right, I''ll have it checked right away." The phone is down. He turned on his laptop, switched the page to a new plan, and tried to calm down and focus on his work. Within five minutes, however, he gave up. Upset, he took a sip of the coffee on the table. Before, he asked for a change because the coffee was too hot. Now the coffee is too cold. Cold coffee into the throat, immediately stimulate the already dull pain of the stomach. He frowned, picked up the inside line and dialed. "Bring in a cup of coffee again!" With that, he hung up simply and rudely. Three minutes later, Secretary Wang came in with a cup of coffee and said, "Mr. Li, do I put the coffee on the table?" "Put it somewhere." He nervously put on the table, did not rush out. Sure enough, the taut man took a sip of the cup and frowned so that he could kill the fly. A pair of fierce eagle eyes swept to him, "don''t you know whether it''s cold or hot?" "... I know." "I know I''ll make you a cup of coffee, and you''ll bring me a glass of ice water?" He put the coffee cup away and said coldly, "it''s too cold. Take it out and make it again!" Secretary Wang did not dare to delay for a second, and immediately apologized, "sorry Mr. Li, I''ll cook it again right away." He took a sip of his coffee cup and went out. It''s like there''s a ghost chasing him. He moved quickly, went out for five minutes, immediately made a new cup of coffee and brought it in. This time, he learned to be smart. He tried the temperature before he brought it in. He just brought it in to make sure the temperature was just drinkable. He carefully put the coffee cup on the desk. Li beijue casually picked up the cup and sipped it. His brow seemed to wrinkle. Secretary Wang''s little heart trembled. Just when he thought he was going to have bad luck again, he was swept away by the proud man with impatient eyes, "what are you still standing here for? Make a cup of coffee and wait for me to give you a bonus? " "No... I''ll be out in a minute." Although he was scolded, Secretary Wang felt relieved and went out quickly. Chapter 706 The heat of the coffee relieved part of his stomach spasm. Li beijue took two drinks and put down his cup. The focus is back on the notebook. When he read the first line, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. He quickly picked up his cell phone, stood up, stepped out of the long legs that could compete with the male model, went to the French window, and answered the phone, "have you found it?" Huo Yi''s voice immediately spread to come over, "found sir.". Ryan''s representative arrived in Linshi at 5:30 pm yesterday. The plane came from T country. Originally, Lane had a star hotel in Linshi, but their representatives didn''t live in the hotel, as if they lived in a high-end community. I have sent the specific address to your mobile phone. " "You''ve been checking for a long time, and there''s nothing else but these?" Li beijue was not satisfied with his result. "This..." Huo Yi pauses, "in addition to this, also check a person''s news, Lane''s representative seems to have a different relationship with count habsden. We''re still looking into the relationship. " Li North Jue brow mercilessly a clip, interrupt him, "need not check, I can tell you now, they are what relation." "Ryan''s representative is Quan Dongting''s niece!" "The Lord knows?" Hoy is a little bit incredible. "Of course I know. No one knows better than me!" Because she is Chi En! Li beijue put his left hand on the French window, squinted at the scenery below, and indifferently told him, "in the afternoon, you go to pick up baby chi from school. In the evening, I may come back later. You should watch him. Call me if you need anything "How long will the LORD be back?" How long? He doesn''t know how long. "Maybe soon, maybe not all night. Don''t worry about me, just take care of him! " "Well, all right. If the young master asks, I will say that you are on a business trip. " "It''s up to you." He hung up his cell phone. Sure enough, there is a new message on the screen, which is sent by Huo Yi. It''s marked with an address in detail. He scanned that line of address, eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle! He took his cell phone, returned to his seat, picked up the inside line, dialed the Secretary''s office, and ordered, "spare car!" ¡­¡­ The night began to fall. The bright moon rises slowly, the sky is full of stars, twinkling like blinking. The bright moonlight shines on the grass, the green leaves stretch out in the night, and the unknown insects in the grass sing joyful music in a low voice, mixed with the sound of the birds on the treetop, which is particularly pleasant. From time to time, someone pushed the child for a walk in the Xiangjiang Huafu community, and there was a sound of conversation. Xiangjiang Huafu is a well-known high-end residential area in Linzhou city. There are not many residents here. And here there are three types of houses, the smallest one hundred flat houses concentrated in the periphery, in the middle is the thermocline area. The last two are high-end floors similar to villas. The first two types of households are almost agreed. They seldom come to the back of the villa. In addition, the security facilities here are very good, so outsiders can hardly get in. So although it is in the community, the last two buildings are also very quiet, and the private space is very good. Chi En went back to the community in the moonlight. She just swiped her card into the unit building. Suddenly, a hot figure came up and grabbed her wrist. Chapter 707 She was startled and almost screamed. Fortunately, before calling out, she smelled the familiar breath, and she was calm. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, her lips were blocked. A fierce kiss made her tongue tingle, and the man holding the back of her head let go. To the eye, they are familiar with handsome faces. Not only are they familiar with them, but they even saw them ten hours ago. However, the face on that handsome and breath holding Jun''s face was not very good-looking. Her cold face and burning anger in her eyes locked her firmly! "Who am I?" Who is he? what do you mean? Chi En was stunned and frowned. Her intuition told her that it was best to answer. She tentatively replied, "Mr. Li?" "Wrong answer!" The voice just fell, the lips and teeth were blocked again, this time more ferocious than the last time. With the feeling of punishment, as if to eat her down! After the painful kiss, the man with ice face opens his mouth again, or the eagle eyes lock her firmly, and then ask the same question, "who am I?" Even the tone is as like as two peas! Chi En didn''t dare to answer casually any more. She thought about it before she said, "Li... Li beijue?" "Wrong answer!" The sound line with strong wind is full of the pressure of the coming rain. Chi En subconsciously hid back, but it was too late. The back of her head had been buttoned up. She could not dodge at all, and the kiss of the storm fell down. This time, she not only fell down, but also took a bite on her lip! "Well." She snorted in pain, trying to struggle, but she was clamped more tightly! Finally, the kiss of the storm stopped. The voice of the man''s questioning rang out again, "who am I?" The same question, asked three times, still with the same tone. With the first two lessons, Chi En really has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to answer. It seems that the answer is wrong. Her mouth has been slightly numb. You don''t need to see that the corners of her mouth must be swollen. She is really afraid of being kissed. This time, she learned well, did not answer first, asked cleverly, "who do you think... You should be?" Coldly looking at her man, the emotion surging in his eyes, strong pole, and full of possessive throw out three words, "you man!" Overbearing, tough! It''s not easy to refute! Chi En opened his mouth before he could speak. The shoulder was caught, directly pressed on the wall of the corridor, completely trapped between his arms. The strong breath of Li beijue, mixed with light mint flavor, gives people a cold and sharp feeling! In addition to the strong, there is also a sense of oppression can not be followed by words! People who are under pressure are out of breath! Next second. Almost suppressed the roar of rage in the head sounded, completely aimed at her, "Chi En en en, don''t tell me you lost your memory. I don''t accept the possibility! " He wanted to be patient. He wanted to control his mood first and then come to her to ask her what happened. But he looked up at him for more than a year, and thought that he had improved a lot of self-control. In front of this woman, he had no self-control! Or easy to be manipulated by her mood, because her little move, can let him out of control! Now, he doesn''t want to control himself. To his self-control, he now wants to know, what''s the matter with this woman! Chapter 708 "I ask you, have you forgotten me?" Forget two words, he bit in the special, everyone can hear his words inside the pressure of how much anger. If Chi En dares to forget him, he Li beijue was so angry that he couldn''t think of a way to punish him. He never thought that Chi En would forget him one day, let alone that this woman would lose her memory. But if, if he really lost his memory, what should he do? Patiently slowly let her remember, or forcibly take her away, take her abroad to find the best brain experts, use drugs to let her restore her memory? He felt that no matter which method, he could not accept it! Take your time and let Chi En remember that he didn''t have the patience. He has been waiting for one year and four months, and his patience has been exhausted. He can''t guarantee whether he will lose control of his emotions and do anything to hurt her in the process of making her recall. Second, it''s not easy to take her to a brain specialist. He knows that amnesia is not a disease. There are various reasons for amnesia in the world. Almost nothing can be solved by taking medicine! In other words, it is possible that he has found the best brain experts, and there is no way to deal with Chi En''s amnesia. His strong demand for drug treatment may only play a very small role, and any drug used in the nerve will cause great harm to the human body. Maybe Chi En didn''t recover his memory. On the contrary, he suffered from other neurological problems. Most of all, he didn''t like to see this woman taking medicine every day. It''ll make him hot! But... If neither of the two methods works, what else can he do to make Chi En recover his memory? It''s impossible! As soon as Li beijue''s breath stopped, the restlessness that had been shrouded in his heart came up again. He had been waiting for a long time and thought about all kinds of possibilities. But it''s really time for him to face it. He finds that he can''t face those possibilities! I can''t face any of them! Because he can''t accept that this woman forgets him! Don''t love him any possibility! As long as the thought of these possibilities, he will be irascible to want to kill! He glanced over the little woman''s slender neck, upset! Her neck is so thin and fragile, as if it could be broken with a little force. People dare not touch the root of vulnerability. In the company, he can vent his anger through other people, but in the face of this woman, he only has a deep sense of powerlessness. What can he do with this woman? How to fight? I can''t do it. Scold? I can''t talk. Can block up in the chest of anger and everywhere, top in his stomach, so that the stomach pain like to be torn up. "Chi En en, dare you say you forgot me..." The threat has come to an abrupt end! Chi En, who had been restrained by him at first, was shocked to be questioned. Now he has recovered. Her sharp eyes found that his handsome face was morbid and pale except for his anger. She was stunned for a moment and raised her eyebrows. "Li beijue, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so white? " Familiar tone, familiar anxious look, even familiar worry and struggle. His heart beat and he didn''t let her go. Instead, he stared into her eyes word by word and insisted on the same answer, "did you forget me? Is it amnesia? Yes or no! I want a positive answer! " Chapter 709 Chi En en knows how stubborn the man''s temper is, and it''s almost impossible to change anything he thinks. In the same way, the questions he wants to ask will definitely break the casserole to the end! She didn''t dodge, square on the paranoid eyes, gave a positive answer, "No." no no Li beijue chewed these two words again and again. For the first time, he thought these two words were so agreeable. From ear to ear, I''ve been hanging my heart down for the most part. But when the hanging heart was released, an uncontrollable anger rushed up. He asked in a low voice, "then why do you pretend you don''t know me at noon today? And why don''t you come back to me? blamed! Who gave you the courage? Did you eat bear heart leopard gall or bear gall? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there not bear gall in bear heart leopard gall? Chi En''s forehead crossed three black lines to remind him that bear gall and bear heart leopard gall are the same meaning, needless to say separately. "Speak She answered two seconds later, and he became more angry. Her handsome face was full of anger. If her eyes could kill people, she had no doubt that she would be hanged. Chi En sighed, struggled, and found that his shoulder was still firmly nailed to the wall, unable to move. She can only accept the fate of not struggling, looking at the man''s eyes. Eyes than before a more firm and confident, but as always clear, clear as if one can see to the end, "I did not pretend not to know you." shi-t£¡ How come she''s gone! Li North Jue a word a meal, "you are not to call me Li total, also introduced oneself?" Chi En suddenly understood what was going on. It turned out that he had misunderstood. At that time, she was not allowed to make it clear. No wonder Li beijue misunderstood her and thought that she had lost her memory. She was very serious to the eyes of Shangli beijue. "I didn''t pretend that I didn''t know you or didn''t look for you. The first thing I do from getting off the plane is to find you. Otherwise we won''t meet at noon. " She still didn''t explain why she introduced herself to him and called him Mr. Li. Chi En en seemed to see what he was going to ask, and he continued ahead of him, "I''ll introduce myself to you, so you always want to..." "What do you think?" Chi En took a deep breath, frankly told him his hidden careful thinking, "I want to start with you with a new look, so I introduce myself to you." Their understanding six years ago was not good, and their reunion five years ago was not good. She left for more than a year, just want to be a new identity, a new attitude, can be upright, seriously with him, to create more beautiful memories. That''s why she held out her hand to him and asked him to introduce herself. She just wanted them to start over with an equal and balanced position and recreate a beautiful memory of their acquaintance. Unexpectedly, Li beijue was misunderstood as such. No wonder he left at that time. Originally, she wanted to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible. She wanted to find him tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he was blocked at the entrance of the corridor and was furious. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her memory as he thought. Otherwise, I don''t know how miserable it would be if she really lost her memory. Chapter 710 Li beijue''s eyes changed from shallow to deep. He looked at her deeply. His thin lips were tight and he didn''t say a word. When Chi En was still angry, he bent down and held her up. He walked upstairs with his long legs. "Ah." Chi En was startled when his body suddenly suspended. But the man who held her didn''t know whether it was intentional or careless. At this time, her arms relaxed. She reflexively stretched out her hands and hooked the man''s neck. In her hook up the moment, holding her arm and steady. "What floor?" "What?" "6204," she said Li beijue held her and went to the elevator. He impatiently ordered, "press the floor!" "Li beijue, please let me down." "Don''t let me repeat a word twice." It''s still as powerful as ever. Chi En knows this man''s temper so well that he can''t help it. He can only be holding one side, one side of the effort to reach for the elevator button. Rao Shi has been training for more than a year. She has a lot of thick skin, but now she can''t help but be glad that no one takes the elevator with her, otherwise she will be like this. She really When people are unlucky, they will probably plug their teeth when they drink cold water. She just finished celebrating in her heart, and there was a sound of opening the door and swiping the card in the corridor. Then, a family of three came in. The woman said with emotion, "this year''s annual meeting of your company is really good. The filet mignon is very delicious." "That''s right. The company specially invited the chef of Michelin. It must be delicious. I''ll take you and peaches to Michelin some other day. " The man''s voice was smiling. "Honey, it''s very kind of you." At their sweet moment, crispy children''s voice came in, "Mommy, I want to hold you." "It''s almost home, peach. We won''t hold it." The woman gently convinced the little girl, a family of three went to the elevator. As soon as it passed, I saw a tall and handsome man holding the people in his arms without a glance. It was like holding the whole world. People or things outside had nothing to do with him. His whole body was full of alienation and noble spirit. People who can live here either run their own companies or the top management of large companies. Generally, they are people with high quality and have seen the world. Therefore, although the couple did not know the identity of Li beijue, they had already labeled him as a great man through his good air. Involuntarily, he stopped talking and kept quiet. But the little girl did not understand these, she only saw a good-looking big brother holding a big sister. She immediately pulled the corner of her mother''s clothes and said, "Mommy, the eldest sister is going home too. Everyone holds her, and I want to hold her too." "Peach, big sister sprained her feet." The woman reacts quickly and finds a reason to settle. "Oh ~" milk voice milk spirit, "no wonder big sister will let a person hold." The child''s childish words are invincible. Chi En is so embarrassed that he wants to find a way to get in. She blushed, lowered her voice and asked in a low voice, "Li beijue, please let me down." Her request was ignored like a tickle. Just then. Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator door opened. The cold man took the lead in holding her into the elevator, but the family of three didn''t follow her. Chapter 711 "Mommy, here''s the elevator." Women don''t know how to make it this time. They look at the men around them for help. The man is at least the general manager of a multinational enterprise. His reaction is not slower than his wife''s. he politely said to Chi En in the elevator, "you go first. I suddenly remember that I left something in the car. We''re going down to the parking lot. " This step is very natural. It''s like he really left something important in his car and went to the underground parking lot to get it. But Chi En is not stupid. She can see whether other people are telling the truth or making ends meet. Her ears were burning, her face was red, and she laughed awkwardly. Fortunately, the elevator door was closed at this time, otherwise she would face the family of three and smoke. As soon as the elevator door was closed, she pursed her lips tightly. She felt exasperated. "Li beijue, did you just see anyone else?" Is this woman mad at him? I haven''t seen her for more than a year. She''s really brave! She doesn''t seem to know what''s going on. His lips narrowed¡° So? " "So... Don''t you find the atmosphere embarrassing?" The handsome man''s eagle eyes looked at her and asked her, "do you care?" "I just feel very embarrassed." "I won''t!" The cold man interrupted her directly and said, "why am I embarrassed? For me, they are no different from the ABCD on the keyboard, just like the passers-by, they have no extra meaning. Do you care about the mood of ABCD? What do you think of you This theory... Is simple and crude enough! Chi En was speechless. She had a hunch that the theory was not correct, but she couldn''t think of a refutation for a moment. The elevator has risen to the sixth floor. Li beijue took her out of the elevator and walked to 6204 door. His slender eyes picked her up and said, "open the door." Chi En took a deep breath, felt out the room card and opened the door. I''m going to come into the house and have a good talk with him. Unexpectedly, Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her at all. He took her into the house directly. I didn''t turn on the lights. I went straight to the bedroom "Li..." Her voice did not fall, back has touched the soft mattress. The next second, a hot body overturned, a man''s strong hormone breath down, hot kiss with a long-lasting desire, like a storm fell on her face, neck, clavicle, constantly down "Well, well..." Chi En en wants to refuse, but she can''t help it. The man above knows every sensitive part of her. He can always block her lips when she wants to open her mouth. He doesn''t give her a chance to speak. The temperature in the room gradually increased, Chi En was forced to cooperate at the beginning, and he couldn''t tell whether he was forced to cooperate or actively catered to it. The moonlight outside the window is bright, pouring into the room from the French window. The moon has just risen to the center, and the night is still very long Finally. Before she was about to faint, the overbearing man finally let her go. "Chi En, I don''t need you to be good. You don''t need to make any changes. The only thing you have to do is to be liked by me! Do you understand? " Chapter 712 Chi En stopped breathing, suddenly raised his neck, in the dark extremely accurate to the man''s burning eyes, "then eat?" "I support you!" "I have to chew, don''t I?" Li beijue didn''t stop for a second. He said to her directly, "if you want me to chew it, you can do it!" When she didn''t say it. "What about... Breathing? Can you help me breathe? " The sound of a man gnashing his teeth came clearly in the night. The next second, her red lips were blocked, and she was kissing like punishment. After squeezing all the oxygen in her lungs, she let go of her. "Chi En en en, it seems that you are still in good spirits. You can talk back to me again!" Talk back to him again, and he''ll make her little mouth gasp! He spoke too hard, pulled his stomach, grunted and turned over. "I''ll take a bath." Although his dull hum was very light and he tried to hide it from people, Chi En was keen to hear it. She immediately sat up and turned on the light. This just noticed tall man handsome face is pale, forehead still has a layer of thin sweat. She immediately put on her clothes and sat up. "Wait, what''s wrong with you?" When I saw him tonight, she asked him if he was not feeling well. But he digged off the topic, now how obvious his face is, she can almost be sure that he is not feeling well! Li beijue didn''t open his face, avoided her worried eyes, put on his bathrobe and looked impatient. I went to take a bath Chi En grabbed him by the wrist. He didn''t want to talk to him so much. He reached out and touched his forehead. The skin is delicate and smooth, slightly cool. She found that Li beijue''s skin is particularly good, so close distance can not see pores. As a woman, she really doesn''t know how to describe this kind of skin. God really gave the best to this man, no matter his appearance or figure, even his skin was perfect. "It''s not hot. It''s not feverish." She tried the temperature, dropped her eyes and murmured to herself. One more hand on his forehead was caught off guard. For other women, he would have thrown people out when the woman didn''t meet him. But this woman is Chi En. He just feels comfortable. He narrowed his eagle''s eyes and swept the little woman who was talking to herself. She lost a wisp of mischievous hair at the temples, just right to cover the outline, only let people notice her small nose and long and curly eyelashes. Chi En en''s eyelashes are not particularly thick, but each one is long and naturally upturned, which outlines the shape of her eyes. It is curved like the crescent moon, especially when it comes down. It gives people a special feeling of comfort and kindness. His Adam''s apple rolled down unconsciously, pressing down the dry heat rising again in his body. Pushed aside the hand of the woman who didn''t know the danger, thin lips gently opened, "I didn''t have a fever." "But you don''t feel well." Chi En insisted on his judgment, frowned, and suddenly said, "no, now the hospital emergency should be able to see a doctor, let''s go to the hospital to have a look. I''ll change right away. " She said that she would do it without delay. When she opened the wardrobe, she would take out the clothes. Li beijue didn''t want to say that. Seeing her like this, he could only hold her wrist to stop her and compromise. "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I just have a stomachache." Chapter 713 Stomachache, it''s just! Chi En was angry for a moment. Looking back on his performance tonight, he asked uncertainly, "how long have you been uncomfortable?" Should not start from see her, up to now, he is in stomachache! Stomachache still have to do that kind of thing! Chi En was so angry that he calmed down. "Afternoon. It''s not a big problem. I''m used to it. " He said it lightly, as if the uncomfortable person was not him. Chi En took a deep breath and resisted the urge to scold him. He broke away his hand and said with a straight face, "I''ll get you some stomach medicine." "I remember that there seemed to be some commonly used medicine at home. Is it OK to take common medicine? " Li beijue was not blind. He could see her cold face. For a moment, he twisted his brows and put them down again. Damn it, this woman threw her face at him, and he found that he couldn''t get angry! "Yes." Chi En went to the living room. Soon, she found the assistant in the living room to help her prepare the family medicine box, opened the medicine box, found that there are various kinds of commonly used medicine. Most of them are medicines for colds and stomachache. After carefully reading the instructions on the bag, she found out the pills for stomach diseases. But she didn''t rush to get the medicine in. Instead, I put the pills on the tea table and went into the kitchen by myself. She remembers that when her assistant prepared vegetables for her at that time. I don''t know if there are tomatoes in it. It''s so late. Eating too greasy food is bad for the stomach. Tomato egg noodles are light and easy to digest. She''d better make a tomato egg noodle for Li beijue to eat first, and then let him take medicine. The refrigerator in the kitchen has four doors. Chi En opens the refrigerator. It was full of fruits and vegetables, and she found tomatoes in the bottom row. There are green leaves on the top of the tomato. It can be seen that the buyer is very careful and the selected ingredients are the freshest. Chi En took out two tomatoes from inside, washed them and cut them into small pieces. Then pick out two eggs, beat well, stir well, and turn on the fire. She hasn''t cooked for a long time, but because she used to make tomato egg noodles for chibabe, she doesn''t feel strange. Put in the oil and lay the eggs. Every step, she did it very well. Li beijue came out of the bath and saw her busy figure in the kitchen. I don''t know why, the heart is just like being filled all of a sudden, the gloomy mood for more than a year suddenly gets better. He almost greedily watched every move of the little woman in the kitchen, as if to engrave this scene deeply into his mind. Just after the shower, the drops of water are still hanging on his sharp short hair. One or two drops roll down his well-defined chin. It looks like a statue under the knife of Michelangelo in the middle ages. Every inch is perfect and handsome! It''s very easy to make tomato egg noodles. Just make tomato egg soup and put the noodles down. Chi En en worried about Li beijue''s stomachache, so he cooked more noodles. He cooked them until they were soft and glutinous and digested well. Then he put them in a bowl and sprinkled them with scallions. The red tomatoes and the burnt eggs look delicious. Coupled with a thin layer of onion above, more appetite. After making the tomato egg noodles, she picked them up and went to the living room. During the whole process, she didn''t look at the man standing outside the kitchen, as if she was not surprised that he was there. Chapter 714 Li beijuejun''s face turned black. This woman is more and more daring now. She not only shakes his face, but also ignores him? "I''ll get you a glass of water. You have something to eat first, and then take your medicine after a rest." Do not eat two words in the throat rolled twice, and finally did not say it. With a sullen face, he stepped up to the dining table, opened his chair and sat down. As soon as he sat down, the smell of tomato egg noodles flew into his nose along with the rising heat, and his tight face looked better. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a chopstick of noodles and ate it I haven''t eaten the tomato egg noodles made by this woman for more than a year. It''s still the original taste. His appetite suddenly improved, and his stomach, which had not eaten for a day, also made a sound of hunger. As if he didn''t hear the sound, he continued to eat with noble temperament. Chi En mixed a cup of honey water for him and brought it over. When he came over, he found that he had begun to eat it. Can''t help but frown and say, "Why have you started to eat? Didn''t I give you a break? The noodles are too hot. You have a stomachache. Eating too hot food is bad for your stomach. " Li beijue solved most of the problem in one breath, glanced at her, "you let me have a rest to take medicine, didn''t let me have a rest to eat noodles." "Chi En en was blocked up. She asked him to have a rest before taking the medicine. That''s because she thought that he would not eat noodles immediately. After all, he just watched the noodles she cooked and just brought them out so hot. Who would have thought that he would really start eating them right away? However, after eating more than half of the food, Chi En didn''t worry about this problem. He put the cup in his hand in front of him and said, "drink before you eat." "Put that first." He doesn''t want to drink water now, so he wants to finish her tomato egg noodles! Chi En en saw that he was eating again. He guessed that he hadn''t eaten for most of the day. He breathed and didn''t say any more. He opened his chair and sat opposite him. Soon a bowl of tomato and egg noodles was finished. On the proud man''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t want to finish, but Chi En pushed the water cup in front of him again when he didn''t see it He has an upset stomach. He can''t eat too hot, too spicy or too greasy food. Similarly, he can''t eat too full. So when she cooked noodles, she only cooked a small bowl on purpose. It was estimated that he would be full. Li beijue took the cup and took a drink. The slightly sweet taste spread between the lips and teeth, and scattered the greasy smell of eggs in his mouth. Only then did he find that he was drinking honey water, and the temperature was just well controlled. He was in a good mood again, and soon forgot that Chi En had just ignored him. Chi En was relieved to see that his thin lips had recovered a little bit. After waiting for ten minutes, I handed him the stomach medicine and watched him take it. Then he rubbed his temples and said, "I''ll take a bath." From the beginning, she didn''t take a bath. Now she is very sticky and uncomfortable. She said, getting up and going into the bathroom of her bedroom. Half an hour later, she took a bath and dried her hair. She found that the man who had taken the medicine had been waiting for her in bed while reading a book. When she came out, she patted the position around her and called her like a pet, "come here." Chi En remembered that he had a stomachache and he didn''t think much about the past. Straight to the bed, sleeping in the farthest corner from him. Just lay down, waist was hugged, the whole person was hugged in the past, buckle in the arms. "Li beijue, hot!" She struggled. On the contrary, he was buckled more tightly, and a man''s joyful voice came from his head, ordering, "sleep!" Chapter 715 Chi En thought that she would not be able to sleep, but she underestimated the tiredness of the whole day. After being held for a short time, she fell into a deep sleep The next morning, the sun came in from the French window and poured on the big bed. The water blue sheets were warm and warm. Li beijue woke up naturally at the moment when the sun came in. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the little woman''s enlarged sleeping face. Her features are light, just like ink painting, not gorgeous, not eye-catching, but give people a just right comfort. Bright and clean forehead, curved eyes, a small nose and diamond mouth, it is plain features, combined in his eyes into the most pleasing look! Chi En en... She''s in her arms. The heart is so quiet down, beating in the chest, every time is solid and powerful. Li beijue raised his thin lips and quietly leaned over. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss. He got up and went into the bathroom. The cool water washes down, diluting the impulse that a man will have when he gets up in the morning. By the way, the temperature in his body also drops down. Maybe Chi En was so tired yesterday that he didn''t wake up by the sound of water. When he came out, the people on the bed were still sleeping Li beijue''s eagle eyes rippled with a touch of doting. For the first time, he didn''t wake her up. He went out lightly and pulled the door by the way. Last night he was so out of control that he didn''t pay attention to the living room. This morning, he found that the decoration of the living room here is almost the same as that of the home in Beijing. Whether it''s the position of the TV or the color of the sofa, it''s the same as that of the home in Beijing. It''s just that the houses are different in size. This woman His heart warmed, because she left without much anger. He went to the sofa, took out his mobile phone and called his secretary, "send me a breakfast. The address is..." Having finished with the address, he hung up. I''m just going to have another fight with Huo Yi and ask about the situation of Xiachi baby last night. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from the entrance. Who''s here? Don''t tell him, there are others who know Chi En''s residence, even her room card! All of a sudden, he twisted his brows, and there was a trace of evil under his eyes! Click. The door opened. The one who led the way was a small glutinous rice ball. It seemed like a villain. It was as wobbly as a penguin when walking, but it was very brave. It could not walk steadily, and it was not afraid of wrestling. It ran inside. As he ran, he called out, "cat... Cat... Cat... Up..." Li beijue was ready to see the stranger. Unexpectedly, he would see the little girl he met in Wangfujing square. When he saw the little girl, she also saw him. Big eyes suddenly lit up, opened his hands towards him, ran to the past, "Uncle... Wine... Wine..." Soft and cowardly tone of speech, with a strong milk, stumbling, not afraid to meet their own. He pounced on Li beijue. Behind her, the female assistant yelled, "nono, be careful, don''t run, don''t fall down..." She suddenly came in and saw a strange man in the living room, and nono was in the man''s arms¡ª¡ª Chapter 716 "Nono?" The assistant was surprised! Men? Where are the men from in the family? She has been working with representatives for three months. Although she knows that representatives have nono, she has never heard of Representatives having husbands or boyfriends. Suddenly in the living room to see a strange man, her first reaction is to guard! There was a little more vigilance in the eyes of the female assistant. She didn''t forget that the nanny who took nono was dismissed by the representative because of something. I went to WC in Wangfujing to go to the toilet while I was taking my child, but I lost my child. The representative who always had a good temper dismissed him when he went back. He didn''t even give the nanny a chance to explain. It can be seen that the representative is not a person without temper, and miss nono is the bottom line of the representative. "Uncle... For a long time..." the little girl is not very good at speaking, just like zadouzi, she bangs out word by word, which is very funny. Her big eyes are round, her facial features are not long open, and she is full of flesh, but she can see the outline of Chi En. "Uncle..." She a mouthful of a uncle called sweet, while waving a fleshy little hand to touch the man''s face. Children have no weight. They feel more like beating when they touch. A minibus palm waved in the past, hit the man''s handsome face, with a crackle. Li beijue was slapped in the face for the first time. It''s clear and loud. His eagle eyes narrowed, staring at the little guy in his arms. The little girl didn''t know what terrible things she had done. When she saw him, she opened her mouth and showed a toothless smile. As he waved his hand, another slap hit him in the face, and a little saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth, with a vague cry, "Uncle... Hold... Hold... Wine... Promise..." What''s all this talk about? Li beijuejun''s face was hit twice, and his face was a little heavy. He was so scared that the female assistant was in a cold sweat again. He quickly called her, "Nuo Nuo, come here, come to my aunt. Aunt, there''s sugar here. " When the little girl heard sugar, she seemed to know what sugar was. She immediately turned her attention away from Li beijue. There seemed to be more things in the corner of her mouth, whining, "aunt... Sugar..." The female assistant took the opportunity to find out the lollipop she had with her, shook it at her and coaxed her into saying, "nono, aunt has sugar here. Come to aunt." "Sugar! Sugar The word sugar was clear and crisp. On the one hand, he was uneasy in Li beijue''s arms, wriggling his round little body and struggling to get down. Li beijue was extremely upset. Her attention was shifted from her, and she thought about it. She didn''t release her hand. She held her firmly and looked at the female assistant. Her eyes were full of cold, which made the female assistant not only sweat on her back, but also freeze her heart. What a frightening look! Who the hell is this man? It doesn''t look like a burglar. Is it really the representative''s boyfriend? Just when she guessed, she heard the man''s silent voice, "her name is nono? What''s your full name? " Full name? The female assistant subconsciously replied, "Li Yinuo." With that, she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said and covered her mouth fiercely. Looking at the man three steps away in panic. Oh, no, how did she tell Miss nono''s name to a stranger? All blame this man''s bearing is too strong, let her have the feeling of being questioned by the leader, the brain has not turned around, the mouth has already spoken out. Chapter 717 Li Yinuo! Li Yinuo! Li beijue''s heart was hit suddenly, staring at the little girl in his arms. The little girl is still struggling. The baby''s fat little body twists and turns. It''s like that. It''s very persistent to sugar. But unlike other one year old babies, she would cry if she didn''t want to. She wanted to eat sugar, but she was held by Li beijue, neither crying nor making noise. He struggled with his little hand and twisted his little butt from time to time, and he made efforts secretly. Maybe I felt Li beijue looking at her. Struggling silently, the villain finally raised his head and looked at him with big eyes, right in front of his sight. Pink toot toot''s small mouth opened, and showed his teeth, showing a toothless, sweet smile, this time the word clear, "uncle!" Uncle? Li beijue''s face was black when she called! Li Yinuo, Li Yinuo, this name, this place appears, he is not a fool, with his toes can guess the little girl''s real identity. He said that he had a special feeling about the little girl in Wangfujing square. Although he saw her for the first time, it just made him feel good. And that pleasant feeling, only in a woman who appeared - Chi En en! Later, an ugly and annoying woman came out and called her nono. He thought that his feeling was wrong and returned the child. Since that ugly woman is not nono''s mother, that is to say, Chi En was nearby at that time! blamed! In other words, he should have seen Chi En the day before yesterday, but he just missed it! "Sugar... Uncle... Sugar..." the little girl is only one year old. She doesn''t know what big people are thinking. Now there is only one thing in her heart, which is the lollipop that the female assistant holds in her hand. The water flow in her mouth is more fierce. A drop of saliva is hanging in the corner of her mouth, and it will fall down her round chin. After two struggles, she turned back and blinked. She looked back at the man who was still staring at her. Her big eyes seemed to be thinking. After thinking, she waved and patted the man''s handsome face twice. Then she raised her little arm and pointed to the little assistant who still regretted her quick talk, "Sugar... Sugar... Nuo... Sugar..." Although she can speak a word most, and her vocabulary is limited, she cleverly uses the limited vocabulary and expresses her meaning to others. She means, she wants sugar! "Uncle... Sugar... Nuo... Sugar..." she twisted her ass again and tried to go down. Because of her twisting movement, the saliva at the corner of her mouth finally fell dangerously and flowed to the man''s wrist accurately. Suddenly, a cool touch came from Li beijue''s hand. He looked down and saw the saliva on his wrist and the little guy shouting sugar at him in his arms. He frowned! Everyone who knows him well knows that he has a habit of cleanliness. He seldom holds his hand with others at ordinary times. It''s absolutely taboo to be suddenly caught by someone''s mouth flowing on his wrist. But as soon as he twisted his brow, he let it go. He didn''t get angry as usual. Fortunately, she asked the little girl in her arms, "do you want sugar?" "Sugar... Sugar... Nuo... Wine... Sugar." They are so noisy outside that the sleeping people in the bedroom are also woken up Chapter 718 As soon as Chi En opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, she was still confused when she woke up. Then she heard the voice of the female assistant coming from outside, "Sir, the representative has explained that you can''t give Miss nono candy." Sugar? Nono? She woke up all at once. In the living room, the female assistant was about to cry. She tightly held the well packed lollipop in her hand and timidly looked at the man who held out her hand. Without any trace, she stepped back two steps. There was a cold sweat on her forehead and stammered, "I really can''t give nono candy." She didn''t know why she couldn''t give Miss nono candy, but the representative specially explained that she couldn''t give Miss nono candy or something like that. She suspected that it might have something to do with Miss nono''s health. She seems to have heard that Miss nono''s health is not very good. Although she didn''t see what was wrong with Miss nono during her time with her, she had better not give the sugar to miss nono since she was told. The reason why she just took out the sugar was just to coax Miss nono over. She didn''t really intend to give it to her. Besides, the package is in good condition and miss nono can''t open it. At most two licks across the lollipop bag. "Give it to me." Light two words, is to give people dare not refuse the sense of oppression. The female assistant shook her head and was too pressed to speak. But the attitude is still very firm, do not give! At this moment, Chi En came out of the bedroom. As soon as she saw her, the female assistant immediately called out, "representative!" just like she saw the dawn of life-saving The little girl in Li beijue''s arms also saw Chi En en coming out of the bedroom. Her face suddenly brightened and she was very excited. Her chubby little body twisted like a caterpillar. She opened her arms to Chi En and cried out, "cat... Cat..." With a gentle smile on her mouth, Chi En went over and poked her cheek, but corrected her, "it''s Mommy, not cat. Nono, follow me, Ma "... cats." Li Yinuo''s tongue turns into a cat. "Forget it." Chi En had no choice but to give up, "cat is cat." A one-year-old baby is very good at speaking. She can''t ask too much. After all, not everyone is Chi Baobao''s kind of genius. When he was one year old, he could accurately say some short words. The little girl seemed to be very excited when she saw her. She giggled like a little silver bell, waving her arms in a tearful voice and crying sweetly, "cat... Cat... Horse..." Chi En en shook her little hand. She immediately grasped Chi En''s finger with her backhand. Her strength was not small, so she couldn''t grasp it easily. She continued to murmur about her own alien vocabulary. Chi En''s mouth was a bit spoiled. She touched her soft little head and asked the female assistant, "did nono drink milk this morning?" "Yes. I mixed the milk for Miss nono according to the amount said by the representative. Miss nono''s finished "Well, that''s good." Chi En was relieved and asked her, "where''s my uncle?" Isn''t the representative''s uncle the Duke? The female assistant said immediately, "my father watched Miss nono drink the milk this morning, and then he got on the plane and left." To say what is a little princess, she did not know before, always feel that the princess only read fairy tales when she was a child. She didn''t really see the so-called little princess until she was transferred to the deputy as an assistant because of her good work performance. Chapter 719 It''s ok if Miss nono is born. It means that she is very charming to her, even to her father-in-law. It''s so good to miss nono that people who don''t know think that Miss nono is the child of her father-in-law. Before, there was a woman who didn''t have long eyes who was jealous of Miss nono. She said something bad about Miss nono behind her back and was just heard by her father. The end was miserable. This time, my father-in-law was just passing by Lin City and flying to Y country. They all took out the time of one night and had to make a forced landing in Linshi to accompany Miss nono. In the morning, because I had to catch up with an international party, I flew away in a hurry. This love alone is enviable. However, she was envious, and she liked the noble little lady very much. Because it''s so cute, not only don''t like to cry, but also be taught by the representative to be very polite. When you see everyone is a sweet smile, you can''t hate such a cute little guy. "Miss nono woke up this morning looking for a representative until I told her to bring her to you." The assistant said softly. Chi En''s eyes softened a little, and politely told her, "it''s hard for you. Today I''ll give you a day off, and tomorrow I''ll go to the company." The female assistant was so surprised that she said, "thank you, representative." "You''re welcome. Go ahead." The female assistant secretly glances at Li beijue. She doesn''t ask much. She takes her own things and thanks Chi En again. Then she goes out. The door of the porch closed with a click. The little girl had all her attention on Chi En. Suddenly she heard the sound of closing the door, and then she realized that the female assistant had disappeared. She immediately became restless, and her mouth began to chirp. She looked back at Li beijue, then looked at Chi En en, and cried anxiously, "aunt... Sugar..." Chi En nodded her small forehead and warned her, "you are not allowed to eat sugar." The little girl didn''t know if she understood. She felt aggrieved in her big eyes. She turned her head and buried her baby''s fat face in the man''s arms. Only a small figure was shown to her. This wench, still make a small temper... Chi En''s smile is not of shake head, some helpless. At this time, the man who had been enduring for a long time finally opened his mouth, and his burning eagle eyes glared at her, which almost suppressed thunder and lightning. His hoarse voice revealed extreme unhappiness, "Chi En en, should you explain to me first, what''s the situation now?" Yesterday, she was the only one in his eyes, and all his emotions revolved around her, so he didn''t think so much. No chance to ask her about a year ago. At that time, he thought that she had lost her memory. The possibility was so shocking and out of control that he forgot that she was pregnant when she left a year ago. Daughter She had a daughter! Li beijue''s heart suddenly trembled, and he thought of the information that Jin Zhiyuan had shown him. His eyes shrank to the tip of a needle! A surge of anger, like the tide shot up! How dare she give birth to a daughter without telling him! Didn''t they agree at the beginning? If it''s a daughter, it must be knocked out! Since she was born, Chi En His neck is like a sudden strangulation, breathing becomes difficult up! One hand holds the villain in his arms, the other hand holds the woman''s wrist! "Are you infected?" Chapter 720 Seven words seem to squeeze out from the teeth, each word is extremely difficult. Chi En en was afraid that he would fall Li Yinuo. Regardless of the wrist he was caught, he reminded him, "you should put Nuo on the sofa first." Li beijue''s eyes were deep, and he put the little guy on the sofa. Chi En en gave her a plush toy that she often played with. Her attention was suddenly attracted, and she sat on the sofa and played with her own toy. Chi En quietly looked at her clever appearance and said, "I''m not infected, but nono''s body..." Li beijue didn''t hear what was behind, so he heard her saying that she was not infected. Her tightened eyebrows suddenly relaxed a little, and he immediately roared angrily, "Chi En en, you found out that you were pregnant with a daughter, so you ran away without telling me?" He is not stupid, as long as it does not involve Chi En en, he can be said to be wise and calm to the point where people shudder. Some things can be figured out just by thinking a little. What''s more, he has seen villains now. What else can''t he figure out? He said that Chi En behaved strangely that night. The night before she behaved strangely, they discussed how to deal with the baby in her belly. When it was this woman, he showed the meaning of rebellion, but at that time, he thought that she just had that idea, but he didn''t expect that she was already planning how to run at that time? The more you think about it, the more anger you get squeezed in your chest. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter. Looking at his face, Chi En knew that he had misunderstood again. She didn''t want to hide Nuo''s story, so she said, "no, at that time, my uncle found a hospital that could check the baby''s gender in about two months, but at that time, the inspection technology was not mature and was still in the experimental stage. Up to 70% accuracy is guaranteed. The day before, I didn''t know the gender of the child. I just asked you. The next day, the examination results came out. The doctor said it might be a daughter or a twin. I... " "Twins?" Li beijue frowned bravely. "No twins. I went back to habsden''s house later? Four months later, the doctor checked me again and confirmed that I was pregnant with only one daughter "Since it''s found out that it''s the daughter, why not kill it? Why don''t you come back to me? " Even if Chi En was not infected, as long as he thought that it was possible to be infected at the beginning, Li beijue was very upset! It''s not that he doesn''t like the soft and cowardly little glutinous rice balls, but that he really doesn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Chi En was not so lucky and unfortunately infected? As soon as he thought of that possibility, his blood would go against the current. Nothing is more important to him than the woman in front of him! Including himself! "I don''t know. At that time, the doctor showed me the B-ultrasound photos, and I could already see the beating heart of Nono, so I didn''t want to fight. " Chi En''s eyes were soft and dripping. She looked at the little girl playing with toys on the sofa. The little girl seemed to feel her eyes. She raised her head, blinked her big eyes, then twisted her head and looked at the cold man. She opened her mouth and said, "Uncle..." Li beijue''s well-defined jaw tightened and his back became stiff. For the first time, he didn''t stick to it. He turned to ask, "did you just say her body?" Chapter 721 "Nono has a genetic disease." Chi En clenched his lower lip and continued reluctantly, "coagulation dysfunction, that is hemophilia." It''s like the princess who was cursed by the witch from birth in the sleeping beauty story. As long as she is not punctured, nothing will happen. Once a finger is punctured, it will fall into a deep sleep. "When nono was born, I had given her a comprehensive examination, and the doctor said, although I was lucky not to be infected. But nono... Still inherited the inherited coagulation disorder. As the name suggests, we ordinary people may accidentally scratch the skin or make a cut, and soon they will stop bleeding and scab. Nono will not "If she accidentally cuts her hand, she can''t heal herself, and the blood will flow continuously until the whole body''s blood has run out." This kind of disease, small injury is OK, still have time to send to the hospital, with special medicine for her hemostasis. Once there is a big accident and blood vessels are injured, there is basically no possibility of rescue. So the day before yesterday, the nanny who had been working for a year, after she lost nono, no matter how the nanny explained and apologized, she dismissed people mercilessly. It is because nono is not an ordinary child. She has a fatal shortcoming, which requires more attention and care from adults to ensure her healthy growth. "This year, I have been looking for experts to see if there is any way to cure this disease. But because the disease is so rare and hereditary, there has been no progress Chi En silently looked at the little man on the sofa, and his eyes were especially gentle. But she did not regret the original decision. Although nono was born two months prematurely and had a genetic disease of coagulation dysfunction, as long as she was careful, there was no big problem. In addition to inherited family diseases, nono''s body is very healthy, but also very good, only one year old, seems to know that she and uncle usually do not let play sharp things. Sometimes she would be curious when she saw fruit knives, glass toys and so on, but she would never make a fuss and would take the initiative to go around. Chi En thought of this year bit by bit, the heart is warm and soft, somewhere in the bottom of my heart inexplicably collapsed. Li beijue didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. After listening to her quietly, her thin lips became a line. The eagle''s eyes fell on the little girl who was looking at him. There was a twinkle of pain in her eyes, "... A year, no progress at all?" blamed! Are people in the medical world rubbish? Since this disease has existed for a long time, why has no one worked out a solution! Just because there are very few people who will get this kind of disease, so it is a waste of energy and material resources to think that they have studied it? Chi En shook her head. When she talked about this topic, her heart was heavy. "No. The family found many experts in this field for nono in this year, but none of them said they could be cured. I just prescribed some drugs to enhance this function, but I didn''t give them to nono. She is too young and her body hasn''t fully developed. I think it''s bad for her to take these drugs. " After all, coagulation dysfunction is not dangerous as long as it is not injured. "I will find someone to find a way. If there is no exact treatment in this area, I will find someone to study! In three or five years, it will come out! " Chapter 722 Right now. In the luxury house in the Bauhinia Garden, Huo Yi prepared breakfast. He saw that the door of the second bedroom was still closed. After setting the knife and fork, he looked at the time and went over strangely. "Knock!" He raised his hand and knocked on the door, facing the humanity inside, "young master, haven''t you got up yet? It''s almost time for class. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late. " Usually this time, do not need him to shout, pool baby already got up. This morning, there was no movement in the young master''s room? Huo Yi urged again, still did not respond, he raised his hand, is ready to knock on the door. Suddenly, the door opened from the inside. I saw a crystal beautiful little boy come out from the inside. He dressed very carefully today. He wore a white shirt with a suit material shorts, revealing a small leg. He wore English style shoes on his feet. He looked like a little prince on TV. However, the little prince''s beautiful face now hardens, and he seems to be in a bad mood. Huo Yi was stunned to see his dress, and then asked him strangely, "young master, why don''t you wear school uniform?" Chi Baobao has already spontaneously walked to the dining table, sat in his own position, picked up the knife and fork, calmly asked, "I don''t go to school, why should I wear school uniform?" "School''s off today?" Why hasn''t he been informed? Pool baby elegantly cut a piece of steak, feed into the mouth, the head does not return, "did not put, I do not go." Five words. Completely inherited someone''s overbearing style! There is no room for the strong! "Well, why? The young master was bullied at school? " Hoyi guessed. In his opinion, the young master is not a childish child. Compared with children of the same age, he always shows higher EQ and IQ. Although he knows that the young master is not interested in the first grade curriculum, he has never been absent from class. So he didn''t understand why baby Chi was so rebellious this morning that he didn''t want to go to school. "Uncle Huo thinks I look like a bully type?" Chi Baobao was obviously not satisfied with his guess. He frowned, stuffed the steak into his mouth, and said with extra force, "because I have something important today!" Very important thing! It''s so important that it must be solved immediately, and it must be solved cleanly without telling Lao Wang next door! He said, no matter how Huo Yi asked, he would not let go. Soon, he solved the breakfast on the table, drank the milk in the cup as usual, carried his small bag, jumped out of the chair, "I finished, went out first." "I''ll go with you." Hoy didn''t trust him. But Chi Baobao didn''t look back, "no, just the driver and me. I''m not a kid of a year or two. You don''t have to worry about me. " "..." that''s only six and a half years old Huo Yi made up his mind to say hello to the driver, and told the driver to stare at him more to avoid accidents. While thinking about how to tell the young master how to skip class. Just as he was thinking, the door of the porch closed. Huo Yi didn''t waste time. After he asked the servant to clean up the dining table, he called the driver downstairs and told him to follow Chi Baobao. Then he called the Baron and reported the situation to Li beijue. Chapter 723 In half an hour. Two cars came out of the underground parking lot of Xiangjiang Washington. Lamborghini drove in the direction of Bauhinia Garden, and the other car went in the opposite direction. In an unobtrusive corner of the road, a black Land Rover quietly stops on the side. The driver was sweating and kept looking at the little boy beside him, while the little boy was looking out for a moment. When he saw the familiar Lamborghini driving out, his identical little Phoenix eyes suddenly sank, his face uncontrollable more anger. Sure enough, the news from the private detective is right. Yesterday, Lao Wang next door didn''t go to Lincheng on business at all. Uncle Huo cheated him. Lao Wang next door was in Lincheng city and stayed with a woman all night! Chi Baoqi''s teeth bite tightly! A few days ago, he praised the old Wang next door. In a flash, the old Wang next door cheated! Jump over the split and become a split! Keep it from him! At this time, the mobile phone in his hand vibrated. The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "young master, please give me your mobile phone first. The phone is coming." Housekeeper Huo Qian exhorts wan wan to let him take care of the young master. As soon as the young master gets on the bus, he swindles his mobile phone away. Now he is in a dilemma. He can''t report if he wants to. "Young master?" Chi Jingchen looked down at the caller ID, and it turned out to be Lao Wang''s phone next door. You don''t need to know that uncle Huo must have told Lao Wang next door that he didn''t go to school today. But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t choose to steal from school, but directly told uncle Huo that he didn''t go to class this morning, in order to cheat the old Wang next door out. Only by cheating the old Wang next door can he meet the fox spirit alone for a while! In front of the driver, he hung up the phone and ordered in a low voice, "keep up with the car in front of you!" "Young master, I..." "I''ll let you follow!" Even if only six or seven years old, but after all, inherited someone. When he does not smile, the dignity from the blood makes people dare not disobey. The driver stepped on the gas, followed the Lamborghini out, but went the other way. Hum... The mobile phone vibrated again at this time. Or from the same phone number. He noticed that the driver secretly looked this way, decisively turned off the mobile phone, so as not to let the driver peek at the caller ID. He knows the power of Lao Wang next door. If the driver sees that Lao Wang next door is calling, he will be sent back no matter how he makes trouble. He''s not going back. He wants to help Chi En en get rid of the fox spirit before Lao Wang next door finds out! The car goes smoothly from the city center to a futuristic office building on Rome road. The car in front slowly slowed down, stretched out a hand from the inside and handed something to the security guard of the gate. Soon, the electronic door bar of the gate was opened. Put the car in "Young master, we can''t get in." "Who said that? Drive inside. " The driver had no choice but to listen to him. When I got to the door, I was stopped by the security guard, "please show me your identification." Chi Jingchen has already prepared, took out he steals Huo Yi''s name plate from the schoolbag, let the driver pass it. The security guard looked at the nameplate and gave it back to them, "OK, please come in. I''ll call the front desk right away." With that, the electronic railings open. Chapter 724 Ryan is a multinational company under the habsden family, headquartered in T country, but also has a branch in Linshi, which is merged with the other two subsidiaries. As soon as the driver accompanied Chi Baobao into the company hall, the front desk lady got the news and immediately welcomed him. She said with a smile to the driver, "manager Huo, right? The representative has just arrived at the company. Since you have not made an appointment in advance, please wait on the 18th floor. The Secretariat will connect the representative for you. " She saw the pool beside baby, Zheng Zheng Zheng. The driver''s eyes were a little more curious. Why is manager Huo of Li''s group so strange that he came to see the representative and brought a child? It''s the first time that she''s seen anyone talk about cooperation and take their son. She couldn''t help looking at Chi Bao more. However, manager Huo is not very good-looking. His son is very beautiful, especially the white and tender face like tofu, which makes her have the impulse to pinch. Chi Baobao hates that women look at him with this kind of eyes. He frowns and looks cool on his small face. He takes the driver''s hand and goes to the elevator entrance. As he walks, he says, "my sister said that I''m going to wait on the 18th floor. Let''s go up quickly." The driver almost cried for him and lowered his voice, "young master..." "Don''t call me young master here. Remember, you are Uncle Huo now!" Chi Jingchen didn''t forget to remind him. Is he housekeeper Huo? The driver has the heart to die. He can''t imagine what will happen when housekeeper Huo and Sir Alex know that he has brought the young master to Lane company. But when the young master gave orders, he was so much like a baron that he could not refuse. Most importantly, as a young master, he did not dare to refuse. A tinkle. Here comes the elevator. The driver didn''t give up. He made a final struggle and moved out of Li beijue. "Young master, we''d better go back. If the master knows, he will be angry." "Get angry! I''m angry, too! " Chi Baobao went into the elevator without looking back, gnashing his teeth. Lao Wang next door is with a woman who is not Chi En en. He doesn''t go home all night. He even makes uncle Huo cheat him. He is even more angry! That fox spirit is still a representative. It sounds much better than the woman in his family. No, he has to get rid of the fox before his woman comes back! "What are you doing? Come in. If you don''t come in, I''ll go up alone. " "Come in at once." Originally, it was a mistake to bring him to Lane company. The driver didn''t dare to let him go up by himself and followed him into the elevator. The elevator is on the 18th floor all the way. Besides they were in the elevator, there were several people on the way. Several people were surprised to see a beautiful little boy in the elevator of the company. They looked at Chi Baobao curiously. Pool baby is old God, don''t care about others curious to see his eyes. Hands cool pocket, no one cares. At the same time, he was thinking about how to solve the problem later. Ding! The elevator door opened on the 18th floor. Chi Baobao was the first to get out of the elevator, and the driver was busy following him. Lane''s corporate culture is different from that of Li''s. In addition to the representative office on the 18th floor, there are other departments. The feeling that there is only one president''s office on the 88th floor of Li''s is different from that of the hot one. The front desk made an internal call to the Secretariat, and the Secretary of the Secretariat waited at the elevator entrance early. Chapter 725 A big one and a small one came out, and the secretary took a curious look at the little adult. He looked like a baby, and then bowed to lead the way with a smile, "manager Huo, please follow me." "Ma... Please..." the driver peeped at Chi Bao awkwardly, and then followed up. "The representative just came to the company and is still busy with other work. I haven''t found an opportunity to tell the representative about manager Huo''s coming. I can only ask manager Huo to wait a little longer. It doesn''t matter, does it? " "It doesn''t matter." The Secretary led them to sit down on the sofa in a rest area outside the representative''s office, asked them what they wanted to drink, and then went to prepare drinks for them. Chi Baobao''s eyes are staring at the door of the office from the beginning to the end. He is a little anxious in his heart. The driver took the opportunity to tell him again, "young master, can I have my mobile phone back now?" Chi Baobao knew what he was up to. He just wanted to give a little report to Lao Wang next door. He angrily refused, "no, I''ll give it to you after I finish my work." "But young master, what do you want to do with Ryan''s representative?" Negotiation! "... it''s none of your business." All of a sudden. The mobile phone in his schoolbag vibrated. Chi Baobao opened the zipper of his schoolbag, took out his mobile phone and looked down. Sure enough, it was Lao Wang''s phone next door. It''s mostly because I can''t get through to the driver. He did not want to directly hang up the phone, mobile phone screen back to the original look. His big black gem eyes took a deep look at the mobile phone screen saver, and his childish face became firm. The driver wanted to peek at who called, but accidentally saw his mobile phone screen saver. On the latest King mobile phone, the dazzling strawberry fields and sunshine are very warm. There were three people standing in the strawberry field. He recognized them at a glance. One was Sir, the other was young master, and the other was Miss Chi, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Young master''s mobile phone screen saver has always been this picture? No wonder the baby''s cell phone is so precious. It must be Miss Chi. The driver felt soft and wanted to have a look. He was found by Chi Baobao. He swished his cell phone back into his schoolbag, and looked at it defensively, "what are you doing?" "No... young master, you..." he just wanted to ask if Chi Baobao missed Miss Chi. A strange tall man in the Secretary''s guidance, into the office. Chi Baobao blinked her eyes, and her brain turned quickly. When the man entered the office, she secretly took a picture with her mobile phone. Great. He was just thinking about how to negotiate with this woman. Unexpectedly, he met a man who was not Lao Wang next door and entered the office. If that woman doesn''t know what to do, he can show this picture to Lao Wang next door. When Chi Baobao was thinking about how to use this picture, the door of the office opened again, and the man who had just entered came out again, with a man behind him. The man seemed to take special care of the people behind him. He slowed down his pace and said, "I also said that if Miss Chi had time today, I would take Miss Chi around Linshi. I didn''t expect Miss chi to be busy. It''s a pity." "I''m sorry, it''s really urgent today. Another day." Chi En said perfunctorily. Chapter 726 She''s very anxious now. Li beijue just called and told her that Chi Baobao is gone. She''s not in the mood to waste time with Huo Nancheng. Huo Nancheng doesn''t know if she can hear the refusal in her words. He suddenly asks, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when Miss Chi is free another day. By the way, did miss Chi have a boyfriend? " Chi En browed. There is no answer, a childish voice has been horizontal inserted in, "she has a son!" The sound is She fiercely looked in the direction of the voice and saw the legendary "no answer, no run"! "Pool baby." She suddenly lost her voice. The little boy, who was called by his name, had a stiff face and a stiff back. Then, in the driver''s shocked eyes, he walked to huonan city like a little adult. He stood in front of him, looked up and said, "I warn you, don''t make up her mind!" "This is..." Huo Nan was warned by such a small child for the first time. He turned his head and looked at Chi En. Chi En''s eyes all fell on the little guy he hadn''t seen for more than a year. He replied, "my son." When the cool little boy heard my son''s three words, he obviously froze again, holding a breath, but he didn''t retort. Huo Nancheng is stunned, to go up pool baby''s line of sight. When he saw the little boy''s wolf like eyes again, he was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t recover. Why didn''t he get the news that the habsden lady had a son? What''s more... He looked back and looked at Chi En, his face a little stiff. Miss Chi doesn''t look like a woman with such a big son. This "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I really don''t have time to greet you today. In this way, I''ll ask my secretary to take you out first and make an appointment another day." Huo Nancheng is trying to hook up with her, but the premise is that she is single, and now suddenly there is such a big son, he can''t accept it. The bright and handsome face, who always pretended to be a model, was stiff and maintained the last gentlemanly demeanor. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Miss Chi is busy first, and I''ll go first." "Send Mr. Huo out." "Yes, on behalf of." The Secretary led Huo Nancheng away. The driver stood up and looked at her in surprise. He stammered, "Chi... Chi... Miss Chi?" No wonder the young master had to let him follow the car this morning, and he had to find Ryan without telling the Lord. It turned out that the man in the car was Miss Chi! Miss Chi is back! I don''t know, sir. Do you know? Chibaobao doesn''t know that the driver misunderstood. If he knew, he would be even more angry! Because he didn''t know Chi En was back, and he didn''t know it was Chi En who was sitting in the car. He would meet "fox spirit" when he came here. Unexpectedly, "fox spirit" was his woman! He''s spinning fast. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets! The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved! The old Wang next door must have known that Chi En was back. He stayed with Chi En alone last night and didn''t tell him about Chi En''s return! And Chi En, I don''t come to him when I come back! His cool little face was too tight to hold on. His eyes suddenly turned red. He glared at Chi En angrily and suddenly turned around and ran out Thanks to him for more than a year, in order to cut off the peach blossom of Lao Wang next door, she didn''t miss him at all! Chapter 727 "Pool baby." Cheyne called him in the back. As if he hadn''t heard it, he quickened his pace. The eye socket is more and more red, in front of the line of sight is more and more fuzzy, is about to choke. At this time, he ran into the little girl who came back with the secretary. "Ah." The Secretary didn''t have time to stop and watched the two children bump into each other. The little girl was about to fall on the ground. Suddenly, a figure quickly padded under. Bang. The little girl who fell quickly got up with small arms and short legs. Scared to death, the Secretary quickly squatted down and examined her, "Miss, are you ok? Is there any pain? Where did you fall? " "Fall..." The little girl didn''t care about herself at all. Imitating the Secretary''s words, she twisted her face and looked at the pool baby who was just under her. The big eyes blinked. It seemed that I didn''t understand why the beautiful big brother held his knee and his eyes were watery. She turned back and pointed to the Secretary, pointing to the baby. She said, "cry..." Chi Baobao wiped his eyes and was about to stand up. The little girl suddenly came up to him, raised her fleshy hand and wiped it on his eyes. She has a strong milk flavor. The closer she is, the stronger the milk flavor is. Chi Baobao didn''t like women to be close to him. He didn''t like women, big or small. But I don''t know why, for this little girl who has only seen two sides, there is no feeling of rejection. Even if he is in a bad mood, he is not bored with the little girl''s behavior. The little girl was still standing unsteadily. She touched his eyes and then moved them. Her little hand wiped his other eye. Her big eyes showed serious light, and her long eyelashes hung down, just like a doll. The soft touch of flesh came from his eyes, and Chi baby suddenly felt less uncomfortable. See the little girl a little not afraid of life raised his head, grinning no teeth of small mouth, giggle, "pot... Cry... No..." Chi Baobao really doesn''t know whether he should cry or smile now. He''s in such a bad mood that he can still hear what a baby is saying. She should be saying that her brother doesn''t cry, right? Brother Chibao is in a good mood again. Just then, Chi En and the driver came after him. When he saw the scene in front of him, Chi En was silly and blurted out, "nono? "Honey The little girl turned her head when she heard the voice and saw her. She waved her arms excitedly and opened her mouth and called, "cat... Cat..." He turned his head and pointed to baby Chi, "Pan..." For a moment, Chi Baobao''s gifted mind got stuck. Subconsciously, he stared at the soft little girl nearby. He forgot to be angry and looked up at Chi En en. "Is she... Sister?" Chi En was most afraid that he would ignore himself or lose his temper again. He said quickly, "well, it''s called nono. Baby, you want to know what Mommy can tell you, don''t run, OK? Let''s go downstairs and have a drink. " Chijingchen subconsciously want to refuse, but see blinking big eyes looking at his little girl, he and hold gas, don''t say a word stand up. Handsome little face taut, also don''t say agree or disagree. As soon as he turns his mouth, he knows what he means, not to mention the obvious acquiescence. With a sigh of relief, she led the man downstairs. Chapter 728 There is a coffee shop downstairs. In the corner of the coffee shop, Chi En ordered a cup of milk tea for him, ordered a cup of milk for nono, and ordered a cup of coffee by himself. After the waiter brought the things, he walked away with eyes. Chi Baobao has a handsome face from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t drink the milk tea when it''s served, obviously holding his breath. Chi En en see his head ache, really don''t know how to coax him, "baby?" She just called, pool baby shot up, indignant stare at her, "who is your baby? I''m not your baby After roaring, he quickly turned his head, his face turned red, and he didn''t even look at Chi En. "..." it seems that chibao of her family is really angry this time. Usually at this time, her best choice is not to speak. Let him get angry. Let''s talk about it after a while. Chi Baobao waited for a long time, but did not wait for her to follow, nor did she coax herself. In the heart more and more angry, aggrieved. He didn''t forget that nono was still there. He stifled his scarlet eyes back, stretched his cool face, turned his head and looked into her eyes, "Chi En en, you said you wouldn''t want me if you had a sister, you liar! A liar! I will never believe you again A year ago, she was running for her sister! Chi Baobao wants to stare at Li Yinuo sitting next to Chi En, but when he sees the soft and cute buns, his eyes are not fierce again. But Li Yinuo, sharp eyed, found his eyes, and immediately waved his little hand, showing a big, toothless smile. Like a sunflower, he called him crisply, "pot..." Chi Baobao''s angry face froze, and almost didn''t soften down. But at the critical moment, he responded, snorted from his nose and put his head away. He doesn''t accept sugar coated bullets! Also, it''s brother, not pot! Even the words are not clear little boy, but also with him to rob his family woman! Li Yinuo didn''t understand what he didn''t look at himself anymore. His hands slapped on the table. He didn''t understand that his behavior was called "hot face sticking to cold buttocks", and he kept crying, "pot, pot... Pot..." "Pot." She''s young, she has a sweet voice, and her voice is not small at all. Chi Baobao was called by her small eyebrows twisted up, the mood is extremely complex, one side to show their anger, roar her. One side of the heart and reluctant, because he now know, this before in the square met little girl is his long-awaited sister. "Pot... Pot..." He frowned more and more tightly. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath. He glared at Chi En en, looking impatient to get rid of the relationship. "It''s so noisy. Is she a cricket? Chi En, you don''t care. " Chi En, who had been waiting for the chance, was relieved to see his attitude softened. He took the opportunity to pick up Li Yinuo and put him next to him. He said softly, "nonuo wants to play with you." "Pot." Li Yinuo leans on him. Chi Baobao wanted to push her away, but the soft touch from her body reminded him of the touch of her wiping her eyes just now. He was stiff all over. Although he tried his best to keep his face taut and showed an unhappy look, no matter how frightening the look on his face was, he didn''t push Li Yinuo away and connived at her climbing to his leg. Looking at the picture of a big and a small living in harmony, Chi En felt soft. No matter whether Chi Bao was listening or not, he explained, "I didn''t mean not to tell you that I''m back." Chapter 729 "Even if you don''t find a company, I''ll take nono to you after I finish this morning." Chi Baobao didn''t seem to be listening. In fact, her ears stood up more than anyone else. Hearing this, she asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you look for me yesterday? You came back yesterday. You told Lao Wang next door. Why didn''t you tell me? " "Because I want to surprise you. Sorry, baby." Chi En didn''t lie. She really planned to surprise him. She even planned how to meet him in the afternoon, where to find him, and the gifts were ready. She didn''t expect to make a fool of herself. Chi En took out a small box from his bag, put it on the table and pushed it to him. "This is a gift. Do you want to have a look?" Chi Baobao didn''t stretch out her hand, but she was relieved of her anger. Since the woman in his family has a gift with her, it means that if she wants to surprise him, she is not lying to him. But he was still worried that Lao Wang next door had seen Chi En before him, "then why didn''t you come to me this morning? What''s more important than meeting me this morning? " He actually wants to question Chi En. Doesn''t he even think about him? But as a man, he felt that it was too affectable to ask such a question, and he just put up with it. Chi En glanced at Li Yinuo, who was sitting on Chi Bao''s lap. "It''s Nuo''s business." Chi Baobao finally lost three points of anger, and directly became twelve points! Before he could get angry, Chi En continued, "I found an expert in W country to see a doctor for nono. That expert just sent the examination results and treatment plan this morning. I want to see if he has a good idea." See the doctor? What are the results? Treatment plan? Chi Jingchen suddenly lowered his head and looked at the soft and cute bun in his arms. The little girl is fleshy, ruddy and looks healthy and energetic. She can''t look sick at all. Chi Jingchen restrained and raised her head again. Her face was still childish. She didn''t look angry and aggrieved before. She became more concerned and worried. "Is she sick? What''s wrong? " Chi En didn''t know how to explain this genetic disease to him. He could only simply say, "a disease of coagulation dysfunction. To put it more simply, it is unable to bleed. If it bleeds, it may endanger life." Bleeding is life-threatening! Although he is young, he is almost seven years old. He can understand the meaning of life-threatening. Bleeding and dying? Chi Jingchen''s heart suddenly constricted, looked down at the small steamed bun in his arms again, and pursed the corners of his mouth tightly. Good half ring, he raised his head, a long breath, look complex, "so you have been busy taking care of her for more than a year?" "Most of the time." Chi Jingchen''s small mouth pursed again. Suddenly, Xiao Jun''s face turned away a little. It seemed unnatural. His voice was small. "Forget it, I forgive you." His voice is too small. If Chi En didn''t raise his ears, he couldn''t hear what he was saying. He quickly finished this sentence, and felt like he was too easy to forgive. He turned his head and added, "this is the last time! Woman, if there''s another time, I won''t forgive you! " With that, he took a cool look at his watch, frowned, took Li Yinuo in his arms and said, "woman, I''m going back. I''ll come back to you in the evening." Depending on the time, he has to go back, otherwise Lao Wang next door will find him soon, so he doesn''t want his younger sister to see him fighting with Lao Wang next door. Before leaving, he did not forget to put the gift Chi En bought for him into his schoolbag. Then he jumped down and ran away. As he ran, he waved to Chi En, "woman, wait for me." Chapter 730 He ran out of the cafe and saw the driver pacing back and forth outside, hesitating and uneasy. Seeing him coming out, he was obviously relieved and quickly welcomed him. "Young master, let''s go back quickly. Housekeeper Huo said that the LORD was angry." He just got in touch with housekeeper Huo through the telephone of the front desk. He was scared to sit still when he heard that the Baron was angry. If the young master doesn''t come out again, he wants to go in. "Angry, angry." When the driver heard this, he almost didn''t mention it again. His face was nervous, for fear that he might come up with some ghost ideas. Fortunately, Chi Jingchen next let him down, "go, go back." "That''s great. The car is just on the side of the road. Young master, come with me." Fortunately, the driver patted his chest, for fear that he would repent, and quickly led him to the side of the road. The black Land Rover stops on the side of the road. He helped to open the door, and chibabe jumped into the car cleanly. The driver quickly closed the door for him, went around to the front and got on the bus. Without a second''s delay, Land Rover turned around and drove to the Bauhinia Garden The car was smooth all the way. Just halfway down the road, I got off the overpass. Suddenly, a few Lexus cars blocked up like a whirlwind and forced Land Rover to stop on the side of the road! Changes come so fast that people almost have no time to react. "What''s the matter?" The driver was sweating. He first locked the door and window of the car. After wiping the sweat, he turned back and said anxiously, "I don''t know, young master, don''t open the door later. By the way, young master, give me your mobile phone. I''ll call Sir Alex and housekeeper Huo Where did so many cars come out and why did they stop them? The young master is still in his car, but nothing can happen. The driver panicked toward the pool Jingchen hand, impatient way, "little master, fast." Chi Jingchen is much calmer than him. He looks around their Lexus by the window and finds a Lamborghini driving gently towards them in the front left. He said calmly, "no need to call, he has come." "Who has come?" The driver is looking silly. Just in front of them, the two Lexus moved to one side and made way. And the familiar Lamborghini came. The next second, the door opens. A big long leg took the lead to get out of the car. Then, a cool man appeared in his sight with a gloomy face¡ª¡ª The driver cried out, "sir?" Chi Jingchen is not surprised to see the old Wang next door here. He turns his lips and takes his mobile phone out of his schoolbag. Sure enough, when I opened my mobile phone, it was installed with a positioning system! The corners of his mouth are even worse! Lao Wang next door is so cunning that he installed a positioning system in his mobile phone without telling him, but he didn''t know it all the time. If he had not been forced to stop today, he would have been kept in the dark! Chi Jingchen has the feeling that he is the monkey king and Li beijue is the Buddha of the Tathagata. If he didn''t answer the phone, he was stopped by Li beijue. If he hadn''t just watched the time, maybe he would have been stuck in the coffee shop by Lao Wang next door. Chi Jingchen angrily took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and threw it aside! Chapter 731 "Open the door!" Simple two words, showing the incomparable strength and irresistible hegemony! "Yes, yes, sir." The driver untied the car lock in a hurry. The door of the back seat of the car was immediately opened, and the proud man with long legs bent down to get on the car with the cold wind. A pair of deep eagle eyes swept the driver one eye, "go down." "Yes." Although the driver was worried about Chi Baobao, he went down and helped to close the door. Chi Jingchen didn''t take to be afraid of of of of, still borrow a few points Li North Jue to conceal his Chi En en en en to come back of small anger, courage more strong a few points. Li beijue didn''t speak yet. He had already said in advance, "it''s you who kept the news of Chi En''s return from me. I thought you raised fox spirits outside. So it''s your fault first! " The cold man raised his hand without expression and pressed the anti lock device inside the car. With a click, the door and window locked again. Chi Jingchen''s EQ is not low, and her eyesight is first-class. A look at this posture, heart thump a jump, heart floating for a while uneasy, buttocks is more defensive to move next to. "You let uncle Huo cheat me that you are busy working..." Li beijue''s black eyes were full of fire. He didn''t say a word more to him. He picked up the man and put him on his leg. Pick up clothes, palm a wave, Pa Pa Pa is a few times! Chi Jingchen is ready to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he is ready for nothing. Li beijue didn''t pinch him at all. He just came up with a beating. My ass is burning. Most importantly, he felt that his own male dignity had been seriously trampled on. And the man is the same as the small Phoenix eyes, first can''t believe the open big, then flash a trace of grievance, and then, become stubborn. "Pa Pa Pa!" Li beijue forced his anger and slapped him on the ass again. Then he lowered his voice. The rain was about to come. "Wrong?" He didn''t tell Chi Baobao at the first time that Chi En came back because he wasn''t sure whether the woman had lost her memory at that time. Chi Baobao can be misunderstood, but no matter what the reason is, it can''t be an excuse for him to run around alone! "I''m right! You lied first! It''s your fault Chi Jingchen usually has a dark stomach and high Eq. in fact, her temper is as smelly and hard as someone else. If you come to soft, he may be soft, to hard he will only be harder! "That''s right, isn''t it?" Li beijue''s anger burned to the top, and Pa Pa Pa Pa was several times. He had no mercy at all. He was harder than Chi Baobao. He asked again, "is it wrong?" Chi Jingchen''s buttock is about to be beaten. He''s only 6 years old. He just bites his teeth. Leng is silent. "I''m right, I''m right." "Very good!" Li beijuejun''s face turned black and raised his hand. He almost slapped him on the ass again. Chi Jingchen mouth again hard also only 6 years old, small face a white, nerve conditioned reflex, beautiful small face uncontrollably showed fear of pain look. Although it was only a moment, Li beijue saw it. He raised his hand and stopped in mid air. Then he put it down again. His thin lips became a straight line, and he said coldly, "go back first, and then I''ll tell you!" Chi Jingchen is ready to be beaten. As a result, the expected pain doesn''t fall down. His small face is stubborn and taut. It''s time for him to admit defeat. Li North Jue Temple suddenly jumped twice, the mood is extremely agitated. SHI-T£¡ Today, if we change Chi Jingchen into someone else, he will let that person remember this lesson deeply, but it''s Chi Jingchen, who is still so young! He calmly opened the car door, took a deep breath, forced the anger of the explosion down, and said in an unhappy voice to the worried driver, "drive!" Chapter 732 All the way there was no talk, and the driver in front of him didn''t dare to speak any more. He silently endured the low pressure in the car and drove back to the Bauhinia Garden. As soon as I get home. Huo Yi, who had been waiting for a long time in the mansion, immediately welcomed him. "Young master, you''ve finally come back. Sir and I are worried about you." Chi Jingchen''s buttock is still painful, the posture that walks is not normal. When he heard that Li beijue was worried about him, there was an unnatural flash on his face. However, the dignity of the man did not allow him to speak first. He silently moved his face to one side. Li beijue rubbed the bridge of his nose wearily and told Huo Yi, "take him back to the room and rub some medicine." "Young master is injured?" Huo Yi was surprised and quickly squatted down to check the radish. He was relieved to make sure that there was no obvious injury to the noble little boy. Stand up again, take his hand, "go, young master." Chi Jingchen doesn''t want to let others know where he is hurt. Don''t follow Huo Yi back to the room. The living room suddenly quieted down. Li beijue went back to the sofa and put the mobile phone he picked up from the back seat of the car on the table. After a long time, his stomach began to ache. He picked up the urgent document sent by his secretary this morning and looked at one page. In his mind, Chi Baobao was beaten and said he was wrong. The stubborn eyes as like as two peas! He was so upset that he couldn''t watch any more. There''s a fury of trying to crush the papers and throw them in the trash. He slapped the paper back on the table, just about to get up and pour a cup of coffee, his eyes touched the baby''s cell phone on the table again. His black eyes a coagulation, the handsome face flashed a trace of ponder, ghost he picked up the mobile phone on the table. It''s on. After a string of bear rings, a picture of a family of three was printed on the screen. He glanced at the stunned little woman in the picture and fell on the smiling little guy. His fingers stopped! His proud body is like a medieval aristocratic sculpture, which is very noble. The brow gradually frowned. Just then. Huo Yi came out of Chi Baobao''s bedroom. Seeing his expression, he walked over anxiously. "Sir, are you ok?" Li beijue held Chi Baobao''s mobile phone and asked coldly, "did I just do something wrong?" Is there anything wrong with his ears? Sir Alex, who has always been strong and domineering, would ask himself if he had done something wrong? There must be something wrong with his ears! Absolutely! He was still doubting his hearing. Li beijue had turned his head to him, waiting for his answer impatiently. Huo Yi was sure that he didn''t hear or dream. Sir Alex was really asking him! He felt for the first time how much he cared about the young master. He thought about how he should express himself. He lowered his head and said, "the young master is not wrong. He really shouldn''t run to find a stranger without answering the phone. He''s so young. It''s too dangerous to do so." "So you don''t think I did anything wrong?" Li beijue narrowed his eyes. In his heart, he still thought he had done nothing wrong. Chi Baobao really lacked education! "Yes, I don''t think Sir Alex is wrong." He said, "but the Baron should explain to the young master why you were so angry at that time. Otherwise, if you don''t tell me that the young master is so young, he will never think that you don''t love him. " Chapter 733 Li beijue''s brow is so wrinkled that he can kill flies! What do two men love or not? As a father, he only needs to provide a good life, a good environment, an excellent education, others... Shouldn''t he explore and learn by himself? When he was a child, he was always learning by himself, and he would not be so leisurely now! Huo Yi thought that he was thinking about his words when he frowned. He laughed and said easily, "don''t worry, sir. I told the young master just now when I was wiping the medicine for him. Because you were worried about him, you pushed an important transnational conference this morning and the speech of the military region. Although the young master didn''t say anything, I think he seems to be reflecting. " "And..." Li beijue was a little impatient, and his tone was not good. "What''s the last time to finish it?" "Yes." Huo Yi hardened his head and said directly, "also, if Miss Chi knew that you impulsively punished the young master, even if she understood your mood, she would be distressed." Li beijue suddenly narrowed his eyes, full of overbearing, "you don''t say, how can she know!" Huo Yi can''t laugh or cry, "if I don''t say it, the young master will say it. Besides, there is something wrong with the young master''s walking posture. Miss Chi must be able to see it. You''ll know when you ask. " Li beijue''s heroic eyebrows twisted, and he seemed even more annoyed, but he didn''t forget to threaten Huo Yi, "don''t make small reports! Let me know that Chi En has heard about today from you... " I haven''t finished what I said, but Roy can imagine. Last time, he had been digging a coal mine in T country for some time. He really didn''t want to go back and dig it again. He immediately promised, "don''t worry, sir. I will never tell Miss Chi." Li beijue took a deep look at him, looked away, paused for a second, and said, "is he... OK?" It goes without saying who he is. "The young master is very good and brave. He didn''t cry. The wound on the young master''s buttock is not serious, just a little red and swollen. It should be OK after a rest. " "Yes." Li beijue''s face looked better and arranged, "Huo Yi, ready to move." "Moving?" Huo Yi''s reaction was quick, and he immediately understood where he was going to move. A happy smile appeared on his straight face. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Sir and young master are finally reunited with Miss Chi''s family! By the way, and the little lady. He hasn''t even met the young lady. However, the children of Sir and miss Chi will not be so bad. Huo Yi''s work efficiency is extremely high. He said to arrange it immediately, but he really started to arrange it immediately. Li beijue looked down at the mobile phone in his hand. He asked for a kiss. Before he put down the mobile phone, he saw the picture on the screen saver. In the strawberry field, the little guy''s eyebrows are curved and happy. His thin lips relaxed and his eyes softened. Thinking of what Huo Yi said, after thinking for a moment, I decided to have a talk with Chi Baobao. Of course, he won''t admit his mistake, but he can pacify Chi Baobao appropriately. After Li beijue thought about it, he was ready to put the mobile phone back on the desk. Before putting it back, something suddenly occurred to him. Conveniently opened the photo album of Chi baby''s mobile phone, want to see if there are other photos of Chi En en. As soon as he ordered to open the album, Chi Baobao''s door opened with a click¡ª¡ª Chapter 734 Li beijue''s attention was drawn to the past. Chi Bao came out of the room awkwardly and moved to him in small steps. He seemed to have summoned up his courage, lowered his head and smashed his mouth. "... sorry." Thin and weak mosquito feet. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t understand what he''s saying. Li beijue was a soldier, so his ear power was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although chibaobao spoke in a low voice, he could still hear clearly. He thin lips pursed for a while, eagle eyes fell in front of the uncomfortable little man, eyes pause for a while, a word did not say, put the mobile phone back on the coffee table. After listening to Huo Yi tell him how much Lao Wang next door lost this morning in order to find him, Chi Baobao summoned up the courage to apologize. He finally had the courage to speak, but he waited for a long time without waiting for a response. He raised his head and saw Li beijue go away. He thought that Li beijue was still angry with him and didn''t want to talk to him. The mood fell suddenly. Seeing that his mood was about to drop to the bottom, he heard the man''s voice as usual, "go and pack your own things. We''ll move to Xiangjiang mansion later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby Chi stayed for a second. Fierce reaction, Xiangjiang Washington is where, beautiful face can not hide the surprise, crispy way, "good! I''ll clean it up at once He''s moving in with his wife and nono! Baby Chi was in a very low mood one second ago. Now he is flying to the sky. When he got the benefit, he apologized more simply. He ran to the door and came back. He apologized to Li beijue in a crisp voice. "I''m sorry, I did something wrong today. I''m too impulsive. I''ll tell you where I''m going next time. I won''t run away by myself any more. And cell phones. I''ll take them, too. " Having said that, he did not forget to add a sentence, "... It worries you today." What I said is a good one, which makes people feel comfortable. Li beijue is to regenerate his spirit. Seeing him like this, his spirit is gone, and his tight outline is relaxed. "There can''t be another time, otherwise I will freeze your personal account, and..." Chi Baobao is a little stingy. When he hears Li beijue threatening to freeze his small deposit book, his face is pulled up. Hear to still have two words again, not only small face pulled up, voice all nervous, "still have... What?" "And I''ll let Roy look at you and pick you up every day. You have to stay at home except school time What''s the difference between this and the black house? For the first time, chibaobao didn''t struggle. He knew Lao Wang next door. Now that he said so, if he was caught playing the same pattern next time, Lao Wang next door would do as he said today. He shrugged his head, like the defeated rooster, "I know." However, the thought of moving in with his wife soon made him feel better again. "I''m going to pack up." "Yes." In the middle of the walk, Chi Baobao thought of something again. He hesitated and wanted to ask Lao Wang next door that they were moving to live with his wife. Did she know? But I thought about it again. Since the old Wang next door said he would move, Chi En must know. He thought so, and did not ask, ran back to his room to tidy things Chapter 735 On the other hand, after Chi baby left, Chi En took Nuo back to the company. As soon as she got to the 18th floor, the Secretary met her and said, "on behalf of you, the wives of Shanshui group and Shengshi group have come to visit you with their daughters. Would you like to make time to meet them? If the representative doesn''t have time, I''ll push it out for you. " Shanshui group? Shengshi group? Chi En went through the information of the two companies in his mind, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was already on the right number. Shengshi group and lane have no cooperative relationship, but Shanshui group and lane have a cooperation in progress. Chi En thought about it, made sure he didn''t have any plans next, handed nono to her and said, "see you, I''ll take some time to come out. Bring them to my office in ten minutes. " "All right." "Make a glass of milk for nono before you go." "Well, it means rest assured." The secretary took over Xiao Nuo and went to work. ¡­¡­ In the VIP reception room not far away. Two pearly middle-aged women are sitting on the sofa, flattering each other. Beside one of them, who is better maintained, longer and more beautiful, there is a young girl in her early twenties. She tasted the flower and fruit tea gracefully, and her every move is full of ladylike temperament. She was very polite and didn''t get involved in the two people''s topic from the beginning to the end. But when she looked at her at any time, she was listening to her as if she were listening carefully, with a smile on her face. The lady of Shanshui group has been watching her in the dark, and her eyes have a satisfied look from time to time. After interrupting the topic of jewelry, he suddenly turned to other things, "jewelry is a good-looking thing for young people to wear, such as AI Yi, who looks good and wears everything. I remember that some time ago, I saw the jewelry advertisement on TV, which AI Yi spoke for. It was really good. " "She?" Sheng Aiyi''s mother was very happy and pretended to be modest. She looked back at Sheng Aiyi and said, "don''t praise her any more. If you praise her again, her tail will go up to the sky. When she said she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, her father and I didn''t agree. You said our company is not short of jobs, why does a girl enter the entertainment industry? But she just won''t listen to us and has to run. Ah, fortunately, she has developed well in recent years. Otherwise, I can''t find a place to put my face. " "You are too modest. AI Yi has been very popular these two years. I often see her on TV. It''s normal for young people to have young people''s ideas. My daughter is only 15 years old and she is clamoring to be a big star in the future. Besides, AI Yi''s own conditions are so good that you don''t have to worry about her bad grades in the entertainment industry. I just don''t know which one will be cheaper for such an excellent girl in the future? " She turned the topic and asked with a smile, "by the way, AI Yi, do you have a boyfriend?" "Not yet." Sheng Aiyi chuckled and looked very generous. The lady of Shanshui group got a satisfactory answer. The more she looked at it, the more appropriate she felt. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the door of the VIP room opened. The secretary came in from the outside. "Two ladies, Miss Sheng, our representative is back. Are you going now?" "Now it''s over." The lady of Shanshui group stood up and found that she had just drunk too much water. She said to her secretary awkwardly, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he turned to Sheng Aiyi and said, "I''m sorry, you wait for me. I''ll be right back. " "OK, don''t worry." She picked up the bag, in a hurry in the Secretary to lead down WC. Chapter 736 Only Sheng''s mother and daughter are left in the VIP lounge. Sheng Aiyi took the lead in frowning and said unhappily, "what did the lady of Shanshui group say just now? Does she want to help her son inquire about me? First of all, I don''t like her son. Mom, don''t mess with her. " Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help frowning when she heard her words. She did mean it at first, but now she doesn''t like the lady of Shanshui group. However, she still tells Sheng Aiyi, "who do you like? Li Shao? But they don''t like you! You are old enough to have a look. " Sheng Aiyi was directly revealed by her. She was a little embarrassed and said stubbornly, "you don''t know anything. How do you know that Li Shao doesn''t like me?" Now that woman is gone, she has a chance. "I don''t know? Are you doing less flip flops these years? AI Yi, your father didn''t agree with you when you said you liked Li Shao. Then you went into the entertainment business and annoyed your father again. Your father has tolerated you for all this. If you go on like this, I''ll make your father angry and cut off your source of income. What will you do then? " "I''m not short of money. If I make any advertisement, it will be millions." "Without your dad, do you have contacts?" Mrs. Sheng said to the point, "just like this time, you want to win the heroine of the big movie invested by Ryan. It''s not up to your father to find a relationship for you, so you can go through the back door of Shanshui group." "Sheng Aiyi said nothing, Mrs. Sheng continued, "I''m not forcing you. I want you to be with Gu Dong of Shanshui group. I just say that if you have some heart, you''ll die. Don''t have any illusions. It''s the best thing to get married with someone who''s right. " Sheng Aiyi didn''t listen at all. a marriage between families of equal social rank? What is Chi En? That woman''s birth is so unbearable, don''t she still stay with Li Shao? She thinks that she is better than Chi En in every aspect. Now Chi En is gone, why can''t she replace her? When she takes the heroine of this big investment movie this time, and her career goes up to a new level, Li Shao is sure to see her good! At that time, she will try her best again. I don''t believe that there is no hope! Sheng Aiyi doesn''t want to listen to Mrs. Sheng''s education any more. She digs off the topic without any trace. "By the way, mom, have you met the representative of Ryan?" "No, it''s just a woman. I don''t know exactly. " Sheng Aiyi thought, "I don''t know if the other party will give me face." "Shanshui group and Ryan have cooperation. They will give some face. Let''s see then." While they were talking, the lady of Shanshui group came back. The Secretary led three people through the corridor and knocked on the door of the representative''s office. "Come in." There''s a comfortable female voice coming out. Sheng Aiyi took a deep breath and felt that the college students who had just graduated from university were about to face the interviewer. She clenched her fist quietly and her eyes sank. Anyway, this film is very important to her, she must find a way to win the heroine of this film! As long as she wins the heroine of the film, she will be able to make it to the front line! Popularity and status will be a qualitative leap! Therefore, she must find a way to win the mysterious representative of lane company through the relationship between the lady of Shanshui group later! Chapter 737 Sheng Aiyi is confident in her communication skills. Her eyes are shining and her mouth is smiling. Click. The Secretary pushed open the door of the office¡ª¡ª "Representative, the ladies of Shanshui group and Shengshi group are here." "Well, get some coffee and bring it in." Chi En raised his head from the document and ordered calmly. The Secretary said respectfully, "OK." She arranged for people to sit on the reception sofa in the office before she hurried out to pour coffee. Without a secretary blocking her view, Sheng Aiyi subconsciously prepares to look at the people she wants to "please" later. When she saw each other''s face clearly, she suddenly lost her voice and cried out, "Chi En en?" Her cry was abrupt and loud. It startled the two people nearby. The lady of Shanshui group frowned. Mrs. Sheng quickly pulled her and reminded her in a low voice, "Ai Yi, what are you doing?" Sheng Aiyi looked at the woman not far away, just like she didn''t hear! No mistake! This woman is Chi En! Is Cheyne the representative of Ryan? impossible! How is that possible? Isn''t she an illegitimate daughter? Didn''t the Chi family recognize her? How did she change into a representative of Ryan? Her face was blue and white, white and black. Her face was wonderful. "Aiyi." Mrs. Sheng raised her eyebrows and called her again. Then she sat down. Mrs. Sheng looked at her and lowered her voice. "What did you just do? Are you stunned Sheng Aiyi''s lips moved to explain to her, but the situation was so complicated that she didn''t know what was going on. Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t explain why. Chi En is back! Not only came back, but also became the representative of Ryan! As soon as Sheng Aiyi thought of this, he became difficult to breathe, as if he had been strangled by someone, and his face didn''t look good. Just when she couldn''t believe it, Chi En came over. The lady of Shanshui group stood up first and politely extended her hand to say, "I often hear my husband say that the representative of Ryan is very young. I didn''t expect that the representative is so young and beautiful." "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is young and beautiful, too. " Chi En shook hands with her and praised her politely. "Yes? Ha ha, representatives have said that, so I take it seriously. " After activating the atmosphere, the wife of Shanshui group went directly to the theme, "I know that the representative has just returned home. There must be a lot of things to deal with. I''m looking for a representative today because I heard that Ryan''s investment company has put in a big movie. Well, this is my friend and my friend''s daughter Mrs. Sheng, who was used to the social scene, immediately said hello to Chi En, "good representative, this is my daughter, AI Yi." Aiyi? She seems to know someone with this name. Chi En followed her and saw Sheng AI Yi with an unnatural look. "Ai Yi is an actor now, so when I heard that Ryan was casting a movie and was choosing a heroine, I came to the representative without telling my husband. I just wanted to introduce AI Yi to the representative and let the representative see if she was suitable for the heroine of that movie." "Ai Yi really likes that role. She is also an actor with excellent professional knowledge. Is it inconvenient to introduce the director to the audience?" Chapter 738 "I''ve seen Miss Sheng''s acting. It''s really good." At the racecourse before, she saw with her own eyes how Sheng Aiyi pretended to be Li beijue''s "general" girlfriend in front of her friends, how she was exposed face to face, and in a twinkling, she blamed her friend for her mistake. The acting was natural and natural. It''s definitely better than a lot of movie stars on TV! No wonder Sheng Aiyi has become more and more popular in the past two years. Indeed, Sheng Aiyi''s image and temperament are good. Besides, her acting skills are not as good as water in the entertainment industry. But "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me." Chi En directly refused, not tactful at all, the refusal was crisp. He looked at the lady of Shanshui group and said clearly, "I don''t mean I don''t give her face. The reason for my inconvenience is very simple. First, although Ryan is an investor, I trust the director very much. When I talked about the project with the director, I said that the actors fully respect the director''s choice. " "The representative misunderstood. I mean to let the representative introduce Aiyi to the director, not to let the representative arrange Aiyi as the heroine." Shanshui group''s wife makes a comeback. "I know what Mrs. Gu means, but Mrs. Gu also knows that Ryan is the investor. If I introduce the female star to the director, the director will think more." Chi En paused and said frankly, "and the second and most important reason. I don''t like Miss Sheng. I can''t find a reason to convince myself that I love to open the back door to someone I don''t like? " It''s so clear that I don''t like it directly. Shanshui group''s wife was stunned, "on behalf of AI Yi?" "Yes." Chi En''s eyes fell on Sheng Aiyi and said indifferently, "as for the reason why I don''t like Miss Sheng, Miss Sheng should be very clear." This is not only the landscape group''s wife, even Mrs. Sheng are coincidentally looking at her. Sheng Aiyi was looking at by that pair of eyes, want to maintain the smile on the face all can''t maintain. Her face was blue, white and red. She was afraid that Chi En would tell her what she had done at the racecourse directly in front of Mrs. Gu. She hardened her head to find her way down the steps. "En en en, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I always thought we were friends... " "It turns out that Miss Sheng likes to show off her" friend''s "boyfriend as her own." "It was a misunderstanding." "I don''t know if I misunderstood you and me." Chi En didn''t like her and didn''t want to waste time with her. He apologetically told Mrs. Gu of Shanshui group, "Mrs. Gu, I really can''t help you. I have something else to do. In this way, I''ll ask the Secretary to take Mrs. Gu out. " It''s like seeing off in disguise! The look on Mrs. Gu''s face of Shanshui group became wonderful. She forced out a smile and politely said, "the representative is busy in advance. I can go back by myself. Don''t bother the secretary. Today, I''m sorry "No Without delay, she picked up her bag and left. She has gone, Sheng Aiyi and Sheng Aiyi''s mother are not good to stay any longer. After an embarrassing goodbye, they follow her. And so out of the office, went to the elevator. Gu Fu of Shanshui group lowered his face and said coldly, "Mrs. Sheng, next time miss Sheng knows someone else, don''t call me again. If I go first, I won''t be with you. " Chapter 739 With that, regardless of Sheng Aiyi''s mother and daughter''s reaction, she stepped into the elevator. Also did not wait for two people together, pressed the close key directly. The door of the elevator suddenly closed. Sheng Aiyi''s face was hot, just like being slapped in the face, embarrassed and eager to find a way to get in. What''s more embarrassing is that the company''s tea room is not far from the elevator. Just now, Mrs. Gu of Shanshui group said something very loud, which attracted several people to look at it curiously. Eyes fell on her, as if recognizing who she was, whispering. "Ai Yi, what''s the matter with you and Ryan''s representative? What does it mean to like to show off your friend''s boyfriend as your own Mrs. Sheng has been holding her breath from just now to now, especially after being soured by Mrs. Gu of Shanshui group before she left. In her opinion, all her daughters are excellent, and many young talents who pursue her daughter can queue up. Chi En is clearly slandering her daughter! The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. However, she suddenly grabbed Sheng Aiyi''s wrist and said angrily, "no, I can''t swallow it. Why does she say that to you? Let''s go. Mom will take you back. Let her make it clear! When did you show off your friend''s boyfriend as your own Sheng Aiyi obviously feels that the eyes of gossip around her are more intense. She is embarrassed and wants to hide her face. The most important thing is that she dare not go back to find Chi en''en, because Chi en''en is telling the truth! She really ran back to question, only to make themselves more ugly! She grabbed the angry Mrs. Sheng and lowered her voice, "Mom, forget it." "You''ve been told that. What''s the point! Look at the reaction of the woman surnamed Gu. I''ll tell you that you won''t let people make it clear today. Tomorrow, everyone in Linshi will know this sentence. " Although Mrs. Sheng was angry, Sheng Aiyi was her daughter. She knew something about her own daughter. As soon as her face changed, she glared at Sheng Aiyi and asked in a deep voice, "did you really do such a thing?" Sheng Aiyi''s face is burning now. Because she was slapped in the face, she felt that she was going to lose face. She could only lower her voice and look at Mrs. Sheng pleadingly, "Mom, I''ll tell you about this. Let''s go first." It''s an admission of having done it! "Did you really do it?" Mrs. Sheng''s face, which is well maintained, suddenly turns red. I don''t know whether it''s because she is angry, or because she has just vowed to go to find Chi En en for explanation. The next second, she is beaten in the face by her daughter. She took a deep breath, strained her face, threw Sheng Aiyi''s hand away and said, "it seems that I really need to take good care of you. When you go back, explain it to me in front of your father! " With that, regardless of Sheng Aiyi''s reaction, she opened the elevator and hurried in. Sheng Aiyi was so many pairs of eyes, followed into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In the representative''s office. Chi En packed up and was ready to go back. Chi Bao of her family said that she would come to see her this evening. She''d better go back to buy some things and make some dishes Chi Bao likes to eat. If she doesn''t show a little care about his actions and take revenge on Chi Bao of her family, she will be angry again. Chapter 740 If you want to buy vegetables, you have to go back and change clothes. Otherwise, it''s strange to appear in the market wearing suits. Chi En hurried back to Xiangjiang mansion. Just into the community, the security is not very happy called her, "Miss Chi, your home to do decoration, at least should tell our property management in advance, you this sudden decoration, and did not say hello in advance, will bring inconvenience to the upstairs and downstairs neighbors." "Decoration? My house is not decorated? " Chi En is a little bit confused. Did the security guard make a mistake? The security guard looked at her in disbelief, as if he was looking at an adult who had been arrested and lied. He forbeared and said, "how could it not be decorated? I went to see it this morning, and all the workers came. Big and small ones with furniture come in with your address This morning, there were three cars from the decoration company and the installation company. He went upstairs to confirm, but she didn''t admit it. "It''s not that the residential area is not allowed to be decorated, but the residential area stipulates that we should report to the property management department before decoration. Only when your owners say hello to us can we help you to say hello to your neighbors. Also, if you want to decorate, you will definitely get in and out of strangers. If you don''t say hello to us, we can''t decide whether to let people go. Today, too. If I hadn''t seen your door open and some workers working, I wouldn''t have let the people from the installation company in to move the furniture. This is not convenient for you, and it also affects the safety of other owners in the community. " The security guard gave Chi En an education. After that, he said, "Miss Chi, don''t think I talk too much. I''m also thinking about the security of the community. Please fill in the decoration registration form Chi En was surprised to hear the security guard say that she saw her door open and workers working inside! Xiangjiang Huafu is famous for its high security. In addition to a complete set of security facilities, you need to swipe your room card to enter the unit building and take the elevator. In addition, it uses the most advanced fingerprint identification system in every door. That is to say, it is not the traditional key to open the door, only the room card and fingerprint can be used to open the door. Her room card is in her bag, and the fingerprints entered are only those of her, Nono and the female assistant. She and nono have just come back. They can''t have opened the door. It''s impossible for the female assistant to open the door and find the company to help her decorate in private. So who is decorating? How did you open her door? In Chi En''s mind, a domineering figure emerged - Li beijue! Li beijue is the one who decorates her house with great efforts! She could think of no other possibility than this one. But how did that man open her door? What''s more, she didn''t know that her house was going to be decorated? Chi En has a headache. Under the gaze of the security guard, he stifles his breath and gets off to the security room to fill in a decoration form. In the process of filling out the form, the security guard still whispered in her ear that her sudden decoration without saying a word was too bad, which affected the upper and lower neighbors, damaged the security of the community, and hurt the interests of other people Chi En en is a dumb man who eats Coptis chinensis, but he can''t say what he has suffered. I had to break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach. I apologized to him and said that I would pay attention next time. When the security guard saw that she was sincere, he let them go. Chapter 741 Chi En went home with a fit of anger. Sure enough, as soon as Li Yinuo came out of the elevator, he saw that the door of her house was open, and workers kept coming in and out. The sofas and curtains she bought were torn down and piled up in the corridor, probably before she could move them away. Chi En''s anger was rising again. Her temple suddenly jumped and she came into the house with Li Yinuo in her arms. The family is not as messy as she thought. The workers perform their duties and do what they are doing quietly. Basically all the things that should be moved have been moved out, and the things that should be moved in have also been basically moved in. Now we are just doing the finishing work. There are also the replacement of TV and other small moves in home appliances. "There''s no need to move the TV cabinet. Just replace the TV. The dining table... En... Will be replaced with a matching European Style Mahogany Dining table. " "By the way, bring me the vase of medieval Lyle Cadette from Bauhinia Garden, and remember to prepare six champagne roses." "All right." Two workers pass by Chi En en without even looking at her as the owner of the house. Instead, the man in charge of the coordination and command in the living room found her, turned back in surprise and yelled, "Miss Chi, are you back?" Huo Yi is all here. It''s self-evident that no one greets him and goes to other people''s houses to decorate! It''s Li beijue! Chi En''s anger was almost out of control, but she couldn''t get angry at Huo Yi, but she couldn''t smile at the moment, so she could only say hello from the corner of her mouth. Housekeeper Huo, long time no see. " "I haven''t seen Miss Chi for a long time." Huo Yi came over quickly. Seeing that she was more calm and confident than a year ago, she knew that she had been doing well for more than a year, and her heart relaxed. Then he noticed the little girl in Chi En''s arms. As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked up excitedly and asked Chi En, "is this the little lady?" Miss Rao was baptized by habsden''s family for more than a year, but Chi En was still a little unaccustomed to this kind of name. "Housekeeper Huo can just call her nono." "Nono, uncle." Although Li Yinuo is only one year old, she is not afraid of life at all. Unlike other one year old girls who suddenly see a stranger in their own home, she will cry with fright. She not only did not cry, but also twisted around in Chi En en''s arms. With a wave of a fat hand, she showed a toothless smile at Huo Yi, and called out, "uncle!" It was clear and loud, not like the volume of a one year old girl. Chi En patiently corrected her, "nono, it''s uncle, not uncle." The little girl''s big eyes are as clear and bright as deer''s. she turns her eyes, as if thinking. The next second, she shows a toothless smile at Huo Yi and shouts, "uncle!" Chi En was completely helpless. Her steamed stuffed bun is good at everything, but there is a problem. But when she meets a man, she calls him uncle, and when she meets a woman, she calls her cat. This is also a headache for Chi En. She has corrected, I don''t know how many times, Li Yinuo go her own way or still go her own way! At one time, she thought that xiaobaozi knew these two words, so she always yelled. But later she found out that xiaobaozi didn''t know how to use these two words as pronouns. The man with her eyes is called uncle, and the woman with her eyes is called cat. As for those who don''t agree with her, the little guy has a lot of temper and doesn''t like birds. Now she calls for her uncle to housekeeper Huo. It must be because housekeeper Huo is close to he Chapter 742 "Good uncle, good uncle." Huo Yi was bribed by Nuo Nuo''s name, and his straight face was full of doting. "It''s good for little miss to be happy." Chi En knows that he can''t correct the nomenclature of Nono for a while and a half, so he can only forget it. To Huo Yi way, "Huo housekeeper, Li beijue?" "The Lord is in his study." Chi En''s temple jumped suddenly! He not only did not say hello, forced into her house, but also occupied her study without asking! Chi En en can''t describe this kind of hegemony. It can''t be simply called hegemony. It''s pure hegemony! She gave nono to Huoyi and went into the study by herself. As soon as she went in, she was shocked by the completely changed study. Before she moved here, she specially designed the style of her study, found someone to make a comfortable sofa, and set up tea sets and tatami that she could use when she was tired. Now it''s all gone! The furniture has been changed into a unified European style palace style, with cold and hard dark brown tone, which makes people feel serious and oppressive as soon as they come in. In addition, her bookcase has also been replaced with a larger mahogany lattice bookcase that almost occupies one wall. It''s packed with books and materials. Chi En''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the small ornaments he bought on the bookcase full of masculinity. Originally very suitable for the original bookcase warm heart small ornaments are hard placed in the overall style of cool and noble bookshelves, unspeakable violation. It''s like a majestic lion with a little flower on its head. It''s not cute at all. It''s as scary as it is. The bookshelves have been changed, and so has her desk. Sure enough, all kinds of documents and materials are lying on the huge desk. A dark blue notebook is pressing on the piles of documents. The owner of the notebook is sitting in a tight seat. The deep outline is sharp and smooth, which outlines the perfect arc of chin and sexy neck. He is wearing a Bluetooth headset, leaning on the back of his chair. He doesn''t know what to say to the person at the other end of the notebook. His brow is deeply wrinkled, which gives people a strong sense of oppression! Li beijue! Chi En finally saw the culprit. When she saw the culprit holding a video conference in her study, wearing a nightgown and just taking a bath, her temple was about to burst. When Chi En was holding a stomach full of fire, the man who opened the video conference finally found that there was one more person in the study. He ended half of the meeting straightforwardly. Take off the Bluetooth headset, eagle eyes fell on her, handsome face just like the prince in medieval fairy tales, thin lips touch, "Chi En en, come here." come here. Needless to say, she will be there too! Chi En pressed a group of anger and walked over calmly, "Li beijue, should you explain it to me?" Explain what''s going on, what''s going on? What do the workers outside plan to make her home look like? Where did he get the room card? Why are you looking for someone to do this? What does he want to do? However, as soon as her voice fell, her wrist was caught by the man''s powerful arm. As soon as she was pulled, she fell into the man''s arms¡ª¡ª Chi En''s nose bumped into the man''s hard and iron chest. She took a breath of cold air. Her stomach fire was ignited in an instant. She suddenly raised her head, and her eyebrows stood up, "Li..." Chapter 743 The next second, her lips were blocked by men''s strong! With a strong possessiveness, pry open her lips and teeth, conquer the city! "Well." The lips and teeth have been pried open. Chi En put her hands on his chest and tried to push, but her strength was too small to push. Can only passively bear his stormy kiss. "Put... On..." Let go? This woman is still struggling. It seems that he doesn''t work hard enough! Li beijue deepened the kiss, as strong as to eat her. Inch by inch, squeezing and plundering the breath of the person in my arms blamed! Why are they so close? He still doesn''t think it''s enough! Not enough! They had just separated for a short morning, and he felt as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time! If it wasn''t for the decoration, he would have gone to Ryan to pick her up! However, I didn''t expect that this woman was so smart and came back so early Li beijue naturally returned Chi En en''s early return to his heart. He didn''t ask the reason why Chi En came back early. He is in a good mood, and naturally kisses with extra devotion, just when he is absorbed in absorbing the sweetness of the person in his arms. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the tip of the tongue. He frowned and instinctively let go of the person in his arms. Chi En finally got the fresh air, took the opportunity to push him away, his cheeks flushed red and he opened the distance. "Come here!" Li beijue is not happy with the distance between Chi En and him and reaches out his hand. Chi En took another step back and made sure he couldn''t reach himself. His face was still bright red, but his eyes had calmed down. He sipped his mouth and asked straightforwardly, "Li beijue, are you the one outside?" "Don''t you see Roy outside? I need to answer this kind of question? " This attitude! It''s more than natural. It''s natural. It can''t be natural any more! It''s like he called these people, Chi En knew in advance! Chi En was blocked by him, and his anger was rising again. "How did you open the door? I remember I didn''t give you a room card. " Is this woman stupid? "Who said you have to have a room card to open the door? You can''t break it without a key? Can''t you pry? Can''t you kick it off? " Simple and violent! Chi En Temple jumped again, the corner of his mouth twitched, "you pried the door open?" If Li beijue pries the door open directly, she can figure out how he can get in without a room card. After all, he has always been good at solving problems with the most primitive and rude means. She was just a little curious. If Li beijue really took tools to pry the door open, did the security guard not hear anything? At the beginning, she chose to buy the house of Xiangjiang Huafu, which is a complete set of security facilities of Xiangjiang Huafu property management. It is very safe and suitable for Noro. Now she began to seriously doubt the so-called security facilities of Xiangjiang Washington. "Strangers" are aboveboard to bring people to pry the door, the security did not find, but also let her sign the decoration application form! She really does not trust to let Nuo play in the community. After all, Nuo is different from ordinary children. For her, the slightest danger may be magnified infinitely. Li beijue saw her changeable face and knew that the woman was thinking too much. He thin lip pursed next, not pleased of sweep her one eye, "which eye do you see me pry a door?"? I just said that you can open the door without a key. It doesn''t mean I''ll smash or kick the door. " Chapter 744 Although he did want to kick the door, considering that it would take time to change the door, he held back. Directly transferred from the military area, a special soldier who specialized in deciphering the code came and opened her door in a few minutes. By the way, she also had three door cards. One of his, one of Chi Bao, one of Huo Yi. "How did you open the door?" Chi En didn''t know that in order to open the door of a community, he also transferred the special forces. He asked strangely. Li beijue didn''t plan to tell her, so that she would not have to be reasonable again, and impatiently jumped over the topic, "just open it, can''t you?" "By the way, you don''t have to give me a room card. I have it." "..." she didn''t even want to match him! Chi En''s temple jumped abruptly. He didn''t worry about how he came in. He said directly, "Li beijue, you''re changing furniture and decorating. Are you moving to live with me?" "Do you have a problem?" The tone, the expression, was full of discomfort. It''s like if she dares to say she has an opinion, he will let her know why the flowers are so red! Chi En''s words to the mouth, tactfully, "I think, like this kind of thing should at least discuss with each other." "There''s nothing to discuss. Anyway, you don''t mind!" This robber like logic, Chi En was choked again, almost didn''t come up in one breath. She was still worried about his temper and wanted to express her opinion mildly, but she didn''t want to be mildly as he was such a robber. "I have an opinion." "What did you say?" Eagle eyes suddenly squint! Chi En en felt that the air around her was getting colder. She had been used to the cold air for a long time. She was not afraid at all. To the man''s eyes, she said, "I have a problem! Li beijue, you didn''t ask my opinion, so you went to my house and directly opened my door, asked the workers to decorate it, and threw my things out without permission... " She was interrupted in the middle of her speech. "I''ve left it for you." "Where is it?" She has changed from the living room to the study all the way since she just entered. If she wasn''t sure she was going 6202, she would have thought she was in the wrong place. She really didn''t see it. What did Li beijue leave for her? Sitting on the swivel chair, the man suddenly stood up, walked to the bookshelf with long legs, picked up the trinket she had seen before, and threw it into her arms, "isn''t this yours?" This one! Chi En laughed angrily! Such a big study, he left her a small teddy bear with the size of the palm to tease nono? This is also called stay? Then she lost a hair in the study and asked to stay! She was too angry to say, "it''s mine. But you should tell me if you want to move here. " Li beijue narrowed his eyes, "so you don''t want me and Chi Jingchen to move here?" Why did he come to this topic again! She certainly doesn''t want him and Chi Baobao to move here, but the problem is that he didn''t say a word before he moved here, and even if he didn''t say a word, he also changed the decoration of the house. "It''s not that I don''t want you to move here. The problem is that I didn''t know you were going to move here in advance, and you changed the furniture and TV in my house without asking my opinion..." "The quality of your furniture is too poor and the quality inspection is not up to standard, so I asked Huoyi to replace it." Chapter 745 "What I buy are all first-line brand furniture. There are quality inspection reports. Where are they unqualified?" Li beijue was extremely overbearing, "unqualified according to my standard!" Chi En was almost crushed by his angry teeth. "What about the TV? Why change it? " "It''s too small to fit the overall style." "..." doesn''t conform to his style. It''s not because he arbitrarily threw out her original sofa, tea table and dining table and replaced them with new ones, leaving only the TV. Of course, it doesn''t conform to his style. Chi En''s temple is suddenly agitated. I don''t want to say anything. She can see that to reason with this man will only waste saliva, because he can''t reason at all, and he has his own mode of thinking. He works according to his own mode of thinking. As long as it doesn''t exceed his mode of thinking, it''s right in his opinion. Even if people tell him that your behavior is wrong, he will not listen. She could have shut her mouth and went out without wasting any more saliva. But he frowned and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He looked at the man a few steps away and said, "Li beijue, I don''t think our way of getting along is right. If it goes on like this for a long time, we will definitely have contradictions. " They are now in conflict. No, it should be said that there have been such contradictions before. "What do you want to say?" The man with his brows up doesn''t look happy. Without flinching, he continued, "I mean, I like you, there''s no doubt about that." The man who had already frowned heard the four words I like you, and his brow suddenly relaxed. The little unhappiness in his heart also became happy because of the four words. He was suddenly in a sunny mood. He didn''t want to listen to Chi En''s reasoning, but now he has the patience to listen to it. "But you can''t be too overbearing, like what happened today. If you want to move here, you can tell me that I don''t want you and baby chi to move here. But you didn''t tell me that I went home. The security guard of the community told me that there was a decoration in my family, so I knew it was you. If I didn''t respond at that time, it was you who called the police? " When she finished the metaphor, she felt that it was inappropriate. Li beijue was not afraid of the police at all. When the police come, he can do it in one call. For Li beijue, I really can''t reason with him with habitual thinking. Chi En jumped over the alarm and said, "also, you think the quality of the sofa at home is not good, and it''s bad for children''s health. You can discuss with me. You tell me, we''ll discuss how to change it and how to decorate it. It''s not that I go home and suddenly my family is different. I don''t know anything about it myself... " Li beijue really felt that his patience was getting better and better, and he really listened to the woman''s long speech. Chi En en still said that his eagle eyes fell on the little woman''s mouth, and suddenly bent down to block the chattering mouth. After a painful kiss! He let go of the struggling people, a good mood thin lips hook, as if know what she is going to say, preemptively said, "you say so much, don''t you want me to have something to discuss with you in the future? I see This tone should be as casual as possible. Chi En can''t go up and down in one breath. He doesn''t know whether he really knows or not. Li beijue had naturally skipped the question and asked her, "what do you have for lunch?" Chapter 746 Chi En en is not a hypocritical person, no longer entangled in the just problem, "spareribs corn soup, boiled meat slices and spicy chicken, and then add a fried cabbage." In addition to the cabbage and corn soup, the remaining two dishes are all made of chili. Li beijue''s taste is western food, and he is not sensitive to pepper. It''s OK to put a little in the dish occasionally, but I don''t like spicy food. So when Chi En heard that he was going to make boiled sliced meat and spicy chicken at noon today, his brow suddenly wrinkled up, which was so strong that it could kill flies. "It''s too spicy. Change two. I''ll have squirrel and mandarin fish Chi En rejected him even though he didn''t want to, "Chi baby likes to eat." "Also, I can''t make squirrel mandarin fish." This damned woman! Li Bei Jue Jun''s face was black. "Haven''t you done it before?" "Not now." She was not a good cook. When she was at Chi''s house, Gu qiaomei and Chi Jianguo didn''t treat her very well, but Chi''s house had a special servant to cook, so they didn''t need her to cook at all. She learned how to cook in foreign countries, a person with Pool baby no way, in order to live, learn a little. But there''s a limit to what you can cook. In addition to simple things like tomato and egg noodles, which she doesn''t need to learn, she can cook some soups and make some dishes that chibabe likes to eat. Before the squirrel mandarin fish, she found the way on the Internet and learned to do it. She did it that time. Now I haven''t touched cooking for more than a year. It''s strange that she can do it. Spicy chicken and boiled meat slices are OK. In the past, she used to cook them for Chi Baobao abroad, so she was impressed by these two dishes. "You can''t learn?" Li beijue''s face was even worse. Chi En en still remembers that he turned her family upside down without saying a word. He suggested calmly, "if you want to eat squirrel and mandarin fish, how about I send someone out to buy a good one?" Who''s going to eat something bought outside? He wants to eat what he bought outside. Don''t you know how to let Huoyi buy it? This woman really does not understand or pretend to be stupid, "I want to eat what you make!" "I''m only going to make these four dishes today." Chi En put the bear back on the bookshelf and asked him, "Li beijue, where''s Chi Bao?" "..." this woman! The handsome man''s face was about to drip water, and his eyes were just like the fire. Chi En pretended not to see it. His personality is too overbearing, just like she said, if they get along like this, sooner or later there will be contradictions. It may be OK at first, but after a long time, there will be more and more conflicts until one of them can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to have that day, so she can''t let him do everything as before. Li North Jue stares at her a few eyes, see she didn''t loosen the meaning, thin lips pursed into a line, "community downstairs, should come back soon." "Then I''ll go out first." Said, she really went out. Li beijue jumped down from his temple and watched her figure disappear in his study ¡­¡­ In the living room. Chi Baobao is back. See her come out, eyes a bright, childlike voice childlike called her a, "woman." Dada dada on the trot stick over. Chi En touched his forehead, bent his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Chi baby, do you want to go with me?" "Shopping? Do you cook at noon today? " "Well, make your favorite spicy chicken and boiled meat slices." Chili chicken, boiled sliced meat... Chi Bao hasn''t eaten these two dishes for a long time. When he heard that his eyes were bright, he immediately said positively, "I''ll get my schoolbag, let''s go together!" Chapter 747 He ran into the bedroom, Chi En told him to slow down. He didn''t even hear him. He quickly took his schoolbag with him, and ran back to Chi En''s side like a whirlwind. His eyebrows were flying, "go, woman." Women, women and Chi En haven''t heard that for a long time. Originally, I wanted to correct him. Looking at his happy face, I held back and didn''t correct him. He reached for his little hand. Chi Baobao was suddenly held by the hand, uneasily stiff for a while, then pursed his mouth, don''t start, face is still that kind of cool little handsome guy, also pretended to be impatient. I''ve been enjoying myself for a long time. He quietly took Chi En''s hand. His small hand is soft, and Chi En''s heart is like a hook. His feeling of holding his breath is much better, and his lips can''t help but raise a smile. Huo Yi saw them hand in hand and peeked at Chi Bao who pretended to be calm. Immediately saw through his pretending calm down to steal music. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising it and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, young master, are you going out?" "There''s a vegetable market outside. I''ll take chibabe down to order." It turned out that they were shopping together. No wonder the young master is so happy. Huo Yi has a good idea, holding Li Yinuo and saying, "OK, I won''t accompany Miss Chi with you before the home decoration is finished. Miss Chi, young master, pay attention to safety on the way. Go early and return early. " The vegetable market is 300 meters away from the community. Chi En was embarrassed, but thanks for his kindness. "Well, we''ll pay attention. Nono will trouble housekeeper Huo When she goes out to buy vegetables, it''s not convenient for her to take nono with chibao, otherwise it''s not easy to take care of her. "Don''t worry, Miss Chi. I''ll take care of her." Chi Baobao can''t wait to get along with Chi En alone for a long time. After listening to them talking all the time, Chi En''s hand was pulled impatiently, urging her, "woman, let''s go." "Good." Chien was just about to leave with him. The door of the study suddenly opened. The man who changed his nightgown into black trousers came out of the room. Wearing a thin black sweater on him, he looked broad shouldered and narrow waist. Chi En, as a woman, envied the waist, not to mention the big long legs outlined under the same color, straight and long, which almost killed the male model! Why did he change his clothes? Should not Chi En''s mind just came out for a year, and he heard the man''s deep voice, "I''m going too!" Chi Baobao''s face suddenly collapsed, and his reluctance was about to overflow. He said in front of Chi En, "... Aren''t you busy working? I''ll just go with the women. You can help yourself Li beijue decisively ignored the refusal on his face, steadily hugged Li Yinuo from Huo Yi, and took the lead to go out. He sidled to Chi en''en and Chi Baobao and said, "let''s go." Chi En obviously felt the resentment from her family''s Chi baby, and suddenly she was one of the first two. It''s OK to take chibao out to buy vegetables. It''s fun to take Li beijue and Nuo together. She regretted that she had been impulsive and decided to buy food and cook by herself at noon. Now that she was ready, she lifted a stone and hit her feet. She took a deep breath. She just asked someone not to make a fuss. She took Chi Baobao and followed him Chapter 748 The vegetable market is 300 meters away from Xiangjiang Washington. To get to the vegetable market, you have to cross a commercial street. Originally, Chi En passed by alone, which was not eye-catching at all, but now there are three more people. Three are all luminescent, three people appeared together, decisively attracted the eyes of pedestrians on the street. "Wow, how handsome." "Look, the little girl in the man''s arms is so cute." "Ah, that little boy is so delicate." From 80 year old women to 4.5-year-old girls, all women were killed by Li beijue and Chi Baobao. And the men''s eyes around them were almost killed by nono. "Did I meet a star out of the street?" "The three members of this family are so stylish and handsome, just like the family on TV... Who is it. Ah, I remember, the football star, the feeling of the Beckhams is the same! Father is so handsome, son is so handsome, daughter is so cute It is clear that she is still holding Chi Baobao in her hand, but Chi En is still ignored outside the "three members" of the family. She has expected this since she went out. She is very calm, just as if she didn''t hear the whispers of those little girls. But Chi Baobao''s small eyebrows twisted up and glared at the girls, then said to Chi En en, "my women are the most beautiful! Don''t pay attention to those ducks. They are very annoying. I''m sure it''s the flower maniac who likes Lao Wang''s face next door. " Adorable, he was only six and a half years old. His voice was not yet childish. The children make complaints about the girls. Chi En couldn''t help teasing him, "Chi baby, do you know the meaning of flower mania? What''s more, why do you say other people are ducks? " "Isn''t it written in the book? One woman is equal to 500 ducks. They are so noisy. They must be ducks! And, of course, I know what flower maniac means? You think I''m stupid like you? A flower maniac is a woman with stars in her eyes when she sees Lao Wang next door A second ago, he was a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket and praised her for her beauty. The next second I dislike her for being stupid. Chi En, who was neither laughing nor crying, chuckled, pinched his tender face and gave a angry look. "Can you see the stars in other people''s eyes?" "Why can''t you see, so obvious. They all want to stick their eyes on the old Wang next door. When they walk around, they have to talk on purpose. The flesh on their smiling bodies is trembling. What''s the matter with the stars in their eyes? " Chi Baobao really feels that the woman in his family has been away for more than a year without any improvement. What doesn''t look good? He grew up looking at it every day, that kind of look, he can see it at a glance, OK? "Do you want to say that Who did chibaobao learn this idiom from? Smile of the whole body''s flesh all in quiver... This description, too Li Bei Jue! "Anyway, they are the old Wang next door who deliberately slandered you. You just ignore them, when they fart. " "... no swearing, baby pool." Chi En talked about him, but his heart was warm. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He pinched his face and said with a smile, "don''t you like potato chips? Later, you can see where there are potatoes. I''ll buy more and put them in the boiled meat slices for you. " "Yes, I want bean sprouts." Chi Baobao is young in the end. Although she is angry that the girls ignore the women in his family, she is immediately attracted by potato chips. Chapter 749 From the commercial street all the way to the vegetable market, Chi En thoroughly experienced the feeling of a star walking on the red carpet. The attention of the eyes, just like the magnesium lamp, just did not take out the mobile phone to take pictures of them. But Li beijue and Chi Baobao seem to be used to it. They don''t pay attention to their eyes. Even nono is magnanimous, let those people see, there is no stage fright, not to say, but also the performance of extra excited. In Li beijue''s arms, he cheerfully shouts "uncle, uncle". The little guy has a lot of insight. He not only calls Li beijue sweet, but also shouts "pot, pot" to Chi Baobao, who is always stinking. Usually eat an egg to have a few heads, the road actually took the initiative to ask her, little guy usually drink what milk powder, to buy their own money to nono. That way, it''s like asking her in the coffee shop before if she doesn''t love him with nono. It''s a sister. It''s not easy to get to the vegetable market. Walking in front of the man stopped, waiting for her to come, languidly asked, "Chi En en, where to start buying?" This vegetable market is the largest nearby vegetable market. Chi En only came here once, so he bought some ginger in a hurry and left. It''s not clear which area sells what. She swept a circle, or decided to stroll again, "first from potatoes, let''s go there to have a look." She pointed to a row of vegetable stalls. Li beijue hasn''t visited a serious food market yet. His identity doesn''t need him to buy food at all. In addition, he has no talent in cooking and is not interested in cooking. Therefore, he only visited the fruit and vegetable area of the shopping mall with Huo Yi once in country W. This is his first visit to the real vegetable market. I visited several stalls. He suddenly turned around and asked Chi En, "why do all the people sell the same dishes?" Why do all the people sell the same dishes? Chi En was stunned and didn''t have time to answer this wonderful question. Chi Baobao has already answered for her, "because these are the fresh vegetables in this season. Of course, they are almost the same." Li beijue twisted his eyebrows. Anyway, there are only those dishes, so why don''t they have unified management like supermarkets. Planning who will sell what kind of vegetables, so that it can not sell better prices, but also create more benefits? He has unconsciously calculated in his mind the feasibility of the cooperative operation mode of the vegetable market. Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would be speechless. She has found a stall with potatoes, bean sprouts and garlic for boiled meat slices. After buying vegetables, we have to buy meat. We need chicken and beef. Chi En bought the things he wanted to use one by one in an orderly way. He had been looking around Li beijue''s arms. Li Yinuo, who was looking west, was suddenly attracted by the fish in the fish basin. "Fish "Uncle, fish!" She waved her hands in a loud voice. Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept the grass carp in the fishbowl, screwed up his eyebrows, flashed a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but still walked over, "do you like fish?" "Fish! Fish The little girl''s big eyes flickered and her little hands waved, "uncle, fish..." Li beijue''s brow tightened even more, especially when he saw that there were scales on the fish basin that had not been washed clean. His instinctive dislike of cleanliness was about to overflow. Chapter 750 But the little girl in her arms was very excited. Her eyes similar to Chi En''s had been staring at the grass carp swimming in the fishbowl curiously, just like seeing something strange, she cried out, "Uncle... Want... Fish... Fish..." Li beijue''s thin lips became a line. He was so scared that the boss of selling fish didn''t dare to solicit business. Just as the fish seller was looking forward to seeing both of them go away soon, the tall and arrogant man suddenly said, "I want all these fish. Please send them to Xiangjiang mansion for me." Chi En en heard their voice, came to stop him, "why do you buy so many fish?" There were only four of them and they couldn''t finish. "Keep it, show it to nono!" Keep it. Show it to nono? Chi En is full of black lines. Who will raise grass carp? "There is no fish tank at home." Li beijue didn''t care, "let Huo Yi buy it." His daughter wants to see fish, so buy it until she''s tired of it! It''s just a few fish. He can''t afford it! "... it''s strange to raise grass carp at home. Nono just wants to be fresh. When the time comes, he will sell her goldfish and play with it." Her family''s steamed stuffed bun is curious and excited to see anything. She would bet that nono just yelled curiously at the sight of the fish. If she took the grass carp back, she would be tired of watching it twice. "Wait till she''s tired of it!" "..." Chi En finally saw what it was called unprincipled connivance. When she was still having a headache, Li beijue had already given the money to the fish seller. She clearly saw that he had given it to thousands at least. Buying a few grass carp for thousands of yuan is really his style. Chi En''s mouth puffed and accepted his life. * Right now. On the flight to Linzhou International Airport, the young woman in the first class suddenly lost her temper with the stewardess. "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to give me that blanket. You can''t hear me, can you? " "I''m sorry, guest. I was just distributing the meal. I''m very sorry for the delay and the inconvenience. I''ll get it for you now... " "You mean it''s more important for you to deliver meals than to bring me blankets? You know, I''m in first class. Didn''t your company tell you that everything should be based on the needs of first-class passengers? Do you know how cold the air conditioner is? Your delay made me catch a cold! " Other first-class guests showed dissatisfaction. The woman was obviously trying to be reasonable and bullying. The stewardess also explained with a good temper, "this guest, our air conditioning can be adjusted. If you feel too cold, I can help you raise the temperature a little. Of course, if you still need blankets, I''ll get them for you right away. I hope you can understand my work..." "Say it! I don''t know how to adjust it? " The woman was so angry that she slapped the stewardess''s hand impolitely, took off her sunglasses, and then yelled, "you wait for me, I''ll remember you. When you get off the plane, I''ll complain about you!" Her facial features look soft and beautiful, but her behavior is not as gentle as she looks. If Chi En as like as two peas, she will be surprised, because the woman''s facial features are very strange, but those eyes are just like the same pool ya that should be in jail. Even his voice and behavior are the same as Chi ya! Chapter 751 Unfortunately Chi En is not here. She is still cooking in the kitchen. Spicy chicken, spareribs soup, fried cabbage are relatively simple to make, the most difficult is boiled meat. She was so busy with her sweat that she finally served the four dishes. The table is full of red, and Chi Baobao is the happiest person. He eats like a bird. Li beijue is holding chopsticks, facing a table full of pepper dishes, under chopsticks. Just as he was staring at the only dish he could eat on the table, Chi En en came out with another dish, put it on the table and sat down. "I''m so tired. Let''s eat." The fifth extra dish is fresh cucumber fried sliced meat, which looks very fresh without red pepper floating on it. Li beijue thin lips hook for a while, the mood suddenly joyful. The atmosphere of a meal is warm. After dinner, Chi Baobao has to help clean up the dishes. Chi En couldn''t do it. He could only watch him do it and tell him, by the way, where to put what. At this time, the proud and noble man suddenly came over with her mobile phone, "Chi En en, you call." "Well?" Who will call her at this time? She took the phone, looked down at the caller ID, brow relaxed look a close, more dignified. Chi Baobao is still in the hot "earning performance", Chi enen pursed the corner of his mouth and said to him in a hurry, "baby, I''ll take a phone call. If you don''t know where to put it, put it on the bathroom first. I''ll clean it up later. " With that, she went to one side to answer the phone. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes from beginning to end, as if thinking about something. Soon, Chi En finished answering the phone. Instead of going back to the kitchen, she went to the study to find information. Because the study was renovated by someone who didn''t say hello, she looked for it for a long time before she found the documents she had collected. She was just about to open the file bag and make sure what was in it. The door of the study was opened, and the proud man came in from the outside. "What are you doing?" "Look at something." Li beijue immediately saw the two words of merger and acquisition written on the document bag she was holding in her hand. He frowned and asked her, "Chi En en, who are you going to acquire?" "Chi." Chi En didn''t intend to hide it from him. One of the reasons why she came back this time was that the appointment with him for a year and a half was coming, and nono could walk. The second is the acquisition of chi group. At the beginning, she released Chi Ya''s recording, plus Li beijue''s pressure, Chi Jianguo was about to be punished. Who knew that she was pregnant suddenly, and Li beijue knew about the family''s hereditary disease, so he took her to country y to burn incense and worship Buddha. As a result, she had to leave for more than a year for the sake of her baby and being able to be with him aboveboard. For more than a year, Chi Jianguo didn''t know what to rely on. He not only suppressed the original recording event, but also regained control of Chi''s group. Now, he and Gu qiaomei are thriving in Linshi, and they don''t pay for the murder of nurses! A year ago, she may not be able to choose to use public opinion to seek justice for her mother. Now, she has this ability, and she wants to teach Chi Jianguo a lesson in the way that makes him most uncomfortable! "I''m going to take over Chi by force, and now I''m negotiating with the bank." Chapter 752 Compulsory acquisition is different from ordinary commercial acquisition. The best way of compulsory acquisition is to privately negotiate with small shareholders to acquire their shares without telling the big shareholders who want to acquire the company. When the accumulated shares exceed the shares held by major shareholders, the company can be reorganized or auctioned as a new major shareholder. And then through the ordinary business acquisition process, the company was acquired. Chi Jianguo regards the company and reputation as more important than life, so she plans to take the compulsory acquisition process. During her stay in T country, she has privately asked her female assistant to contact some of Chi''s shareholders and transfer their shares to her own name. The day before yesterday, she went to Linshi. Before going to the racecourse, she made a special appointment with several of Chi''s shareholders who held more shares and signed an equity transfer agreement with them. Now the agreement has gone through the banking process. As Chi''s new major shareholder, she listed Chi''s auction in the bank. Then, we just need to use the name of Ryan to make a commercial acquisition of Chi. "Now Chi Jianguo doesn''t know anything. Tomorrow, the bank will inform all shareholders of the merger and acquisition. At that time, Chi Jianguo will know about Chi''s forced merger and acquisition..." Chi Jianguo Li beijue thought about it for a while before he remembered who Chi Jianguo was. Thinking of what Chi Jianguo had done, he immediately understood what Chi En en wanted to do. "You want to make him apologize when you buy Chi''s?" If this woman just wants Chi Jianguo to apologize, instead of wasting money to buy Chi, he has a hundred ways to make Chi Jianguo apologize. However, if Chi Jianguo apologizes for half of the acquisition, Chi En will give up the acquisition, so the financial loss of Ryan will be too great. He doesn''t know how much Chi En has learned in business with Quan Dongting this year, but he certainly won''t watch her suffer. So it''s better to ask for some words first. Chi En''s eyes were calm, and he shook his head faintly, but his tone was firm. "I don''t need him to apologize. People who need to apologize can''t hear his apology. I just want one result. " For Chi''s family and Chi Jianguo, she has already consumed all her feelings. Now she wants a result. "The law stipulates that the longest retroactive period of criminal cases is 20 years. Even if I know the truth of that year, I can''t call the police. Besides, it''s too hard to find evidence after so long. But there is no way to make them subject to legal sanctions, does not mean that they are not wrong! I can do what the law can''t do! " The law has no way to punish Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. She can punish them legally! And the biggest punishment for a person is to destroy what he cares about most! What Chi Jianguo cares most about is the company. At the beginning, he did things that were inferior to animals, and he was afraid that a scandal would affect the company''s stock price. Now, she wants Chi Jianguo to completely lose everything she cares about, and let him feel what is pain and suffering! Li beijue had never seen such a Chi en''en. He was not gentle at all. However, he just looked very pleasing to the eye. I wish I could rub it into my eyes and take it with me all the time! His handsome features and noble spirit, eagle eyes fell on the firm little woman, thin lips a hook, reached out to seize the little woman''s wrist, thin lips up and down touch, "Chi En en, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. But you remember, if the heart is uncomfortable, do not go on, all have me! I can do anything that makes you feel bad! " No matter what decision you make, I will support you! I can do anything that makes you feel bad! The extreme of hegemony, the extreme of strength! Chapter 753 The next day, Lin City was awakened by a shocking financial news - the leading enterprise in Lin City, Chi''s company, was suddenly listed with the acquisition information by the bank! The news came too quickly, too suddenly, and there was no news before. The companies that had cooperated with chi or were cooperating with Chi began to ask what happened. Because of the news outside. Chi''s company is in a mess because of the news. From this morning, the front desk has been receiving calls from various media and partner companies. The company is about to be acquired. People are not willing to work! In the elevator exclusive to the president, Chi Jianguo pressed the floor of the president''s office in a hurry with frost on his face. The Secretary reported the latest news in his ear, "Mr. Chi, just called the bank to confirm. The bank said that they didn''t hang up the wrong information. Chi was really listed for sale. And for Ryan, the docking was completed quickly last night, and now the merger and acquisition plan has been launched. " Has started the merger and acquisition plan, a few words finish, the temperature in the elevator cold more than once. Chi Jianguo''s face was so ugly that he could hardly see his usual gentle appearance. His eyes behind his gold glasses were so gloomy that they could drip water. He asked in a deep voice, "what about the shareholders'' meeting I asked you to arrange?" "I''ve arranged it, but just now Shanni called the Secretary Desk and said," Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang, Mr. Li... "He said the names of more than ten people in one breath. After that, he quickly looked up at the man beside him and said cautiously," they all refused to attend the shareholders'' meeting and said... " "Say what?" "They have no Chi''s shares in their hands, so they are not Chi''s shareholders and are not convenient to attend the company''s internal meetings." Chi Jianguo''s face was suddenly distorted. He was not Chi''s shareholder, and it was inconvenient to attend the meeting. Obviously, I don''t want to tell him how Ryan suddenly came out, how to contact them and buy shares from them! It was as if he had been punched in the chest. It was stuffy and ghostly. Thinking of what the secretary told him early this morning, he felt like he had capsized in the sewer! For more than a year, Chi''s reputation rose with the tide in Linshi. In order to avoid the reoccurrence of the last power grabbing, he also reformed the management system of the company for more than a year, concentrating power in his own hands bit by bit. Who knows, a company that had never had cooperation with them suddenly started the acquiring company, and, even without knowing it, he completed the stock trading with the small shareholders. Even the other side told the bank to keep the information secret. He didn''t hear a word about it. It was not until this morning, when all the dust had settled, that he knew about the acquisition! Chi Jianguo''s face was changeable. At first glance, he pursed his lips mercilessly, which became a gloomy line. "Since all the people come here, the shareholders'' meeting doesn''t need to be held. You, help me to contact Ryan, make an appointment with their company, and say that I want to talk about the merger and acquisition with their company representative! " Anyway, he will never let the company be acquired! Now we have to start with Ryan''s representative! The Secretary said immediately, "OK, Mr. Chi, I''ll contact you right away." Chapter 754 "Yes." Chi Jianguo''s face is still overcast, and his expression is not very good-looking. Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator door opened. The people of the Secretariat had been waiting outside for a long time. When he came, he hurried to keep up with him. As he walked, he asked, "Mr. Chi, the reporter from Chaowen world called to make an appointment for your interview. The managers of Luowen company, Hannan iron and Steel Group, Nantong construction company... Also want to make an appointment for you. When I received the call, I said that you haven''t come to the company yet. How do you handle these appointments? " Chi Jianguo''s forehead is throbbing with green tendons. All these companies have cooperation with Chi, and some projects are still in progress. As for Chaowen Tianxia, which was specially proposed by the female member of the Secretariat, it is a financial media with government background. "They call again and say I''m not in." As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to think of something. The blue veins on his forehead swelled again, and his face became even more ugly. He stopped the woman in charge of answering the phone in the Secretariat and said, "don''t say I''m not here, just say I''m busy in a meeting and I don''t have time for the moment. When I''m free, I''ll get in touch with them. " There must be other companies in the company. If he really tells the operator that he is not in the company, he will be knocked down in the twinkling of an eye. Chi Jianguo has never been so passive. He irritably pushed the door of the president''s office. He just opened the computer and called out the current stock market price. The secretary who contacted Ryan according to his instructions came back, holding his mobile phone, with a look of "total pool..." Chi Jianguo looked at him, his heart inexplicably surging up a burst of irritability, "said." "Ryan''s people say that their representatives have made an appointment for this week, and they can''t spare time to meet you. I want you to make an appointment in advance next week... " Before he finished, Chi Jianguo banged and broke the water cup on the table. He stood up abruptly and put his hands on the desk, gasping for breath! The expression on the face is even more terrible, like to eat people! Gloomy and terrible! "Too much deception!" Isn''t it too much deceiving? The other party first completed the equity transaction with the small shareholders without telling him, and quietly put Chi''s acquisition card on the bank. Then, when he proposed the negotiation, he refused to give him a chance to negotiate. This is not an acquisition at all. It is a malicious acquisition with strong means! He lost his temper and the Secretary stood there, not daring to breathe. Quietly waiting for Chi Jianguo to pass that period. Chi Jianguo was really dazzled by the anger, but after the most angry point passed, he calmed down a little and said coldly to his secretary, "go and check the trip of representative Ryan." He doesn''t believe it. He can''t see anyone! When the company comes to this point, no matter what, he has to find the representative of Ryan. Only by finding a way to stop the acquisition of the representative of Ryan, can he have a chance to turn over! "All right." The efficiency of the secretary is still very high. Soon, he found it and reported to Chi Jianguo, "Mr. Chi, I found it. Representative Ryan is going to a charity dinner tonight! " "Go and find a way, and I''ll take part!" Chi Jianguo''s face was icy, and his gloomy eyes showed that he had to look at him! It''s good to participate. As long as he doesn''t complete the acquisition one day, he still has a chance Chapter 755 The charity dinner in Linzhou city is led by the government and organized by the publicity department. In order to improve the influence of the charity dinner, in addition to inviting celebrities in Linzhou City, the organizers also invited many popular stars and film and television industry bigwigs. It seems that the charity dinner has become a starry Charity Night. So many stars and big men in the film and television industry are going to attend, and the reporters are moved by the news. I came to the venue early and occupied the best photo location on the red carpet. The charity dinner starts at 8 p.m. At 6:50 p.m., people were on the scene one after another. Chi En didn''t want to walk on the red carpet, and she didn''t like to be shot by reporters, so she arrived a little earlier. Probably there were no big people or big stars coming, and the reporters didn''t pay much attention to the people who came first, chatting on both sides of the red carpet. Chi En went in smoothly. She just went in for a while, and suddenly there was a commotion outside the red carpet. Inside, she heard reporters outside shouting, "guide Feng, look this way." "Director Feng, please look this way." "Director Feng, is the female partner you are bringing here the heroine that has not been announced in the new film?" "Director Feng, can you stop and make an introduction?" There was a lot of commotion outside. Chi En didn''t look outside. Under the guidance of the hotel staff, he entered the venue She didn''t notice that a snake like gaze followed her until she went in and stared at the direction she left. "Beauty, look here, look here, OK?" "Director Feng, introduce this beautiful woman. Is she the heroine of your new movie?" Director Feng is an international director. As soon as his new film was released, he brought a girl with a fresh face to attend the event. Several reporters refused to give up. Feng San just put his hands together and made a gesture of begging for mercy. With a smile on his mouth, he said, "sorry, I''m here to attend the charity dinner today. I don''t answer questions other than charity. As for whether my partner is the heroine of my new film, you can wait until the film''s launch conference to see. " He said this answer is equal to not say, on the contrary, it is even more imaginative. The reporters flashed the spotlight, took a close-up photo of his female companion, and asked whether she was the heroine of the new film. But Feng San refused to answer, facing the humanity around him, "let''s go." Holding his hand, the beautiful woman with concave convex figure immediately followed him to the inside. She walked forward, the reporter found that the dress she was wearing had another mystery, the back showed a large white skin, set off by the red dress, it was called a charming back. She with scheming back, once again seconds killed a lot of film. With the opening of Feng San, a great director, people came one after another, either political and business celebrities or big stars. Because all kinds of stars and celebrities came to the scene, there was a lot of commotion outside. The red carpet reporter was still calling this popular idol. The other end was interviewing the film and television tycoons. At the front was celebrities and celebrities. All kinds of excitement continued. But because there are more people coming, everyone''s concentration is also scattered. It''s not like the combination of the famous director and the newcomer who started the fight at the beginning attracts the attention of the whole audience as soon as they appea Chapter 756 "Well, you must be on the front page tomorrow. I said I would not treat you badly, right?" As soon as he entered the meeting hall, the old man with his hair combed on his back narrowed his eyes and frivolously touched the back of the hand of the woman in his arms. Chi Ya''s eyes quickly showed a touch of disgust, but when she thought of her purpose, she had to smile and pander in a soft voice, "director Feng is very kind to others." "Of course I''m good to you. After all, you gave it to me for the first time. I''ve never been unkind to a woman who gave it to me for the first time. " For the first time Chi Ya suddenly recalled the original tragedy. At that time, the bitch Lin Meiqi threatened her with her parents'' secret that she had to give 500000 sealing fee. She had no money and had no way to borrow money from her friends. As a result, she was cheated by her friends to participate in the dinner party and was drugged by Feng San. Later, she went to jail for kidnapping. If it wasn''t for her mother to find a way to get her out and send her abroad for plastic surgery, she might still be in prison! But even if she came back, she could no longer walk outside as Miss Chi''s daughter. She was not reconciled! How could she be willing to be ordinary all her life! What''s more, she hasn''t settled with that little bitch Chi En! I haven''t married brother Cheng Yan yet! How would she like to forget it! So she came back. Find Feng San, and get back on Feng San''s line! She wants to enter the entertainment industry to rise again and become a big star with a rich family. She also needs to find Chi En! Chi Ya pursed the corners of her mouth, narrowed her eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. She just saw Chi En come in. I don''t know if she was wrong. Those who can attend this kind of charity dinner are rich or expensive. How can Chi En, who was born as a junior, be eligible to participate? But if it''s that person... Her mind came up with a tall and handsome man, suddenly biting his teeth tightly! If that person brings Chi En to the party or greets the host, Chi En may appear at the dinner even if he is not identified enough Hum! If Chi En really came, she would make a fool of that little bitch in public! "There will be a lot of big men in the circle tonight. Don''t run around and follow me closely. I''ll get you to know people, which will help you to play in my movies Seeing her distracted, Feng San touched her buttocks without any trace, and then said, "although the role I left for you is not the female leader, the role is brilliant. If you play well, you will still be popular." "... they want a mistress." Chi Ya was pinched a buttock, plastic surgery to see the original appearance of the face flashed a trace of shame. But still forced out a smile, holding his hand coquetry. Feng San ate her way and was shaken a few times before he said, "it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, it''s that the position of the female owner has been decided by the investor. Lin An''s heart is not small, so don''t think about her role. If it''s someone else, I might be able to do something for you. " "Why can''t her character think?" "She''s popular. You''ll know when you get familiar with her in the entertainment industry." Chi Ya''s mouth was clever, but there was a haze on her face! If she is still miss Chi, does she need to be afraid of a female star? She still has a background and connections! Unfortunately... Everything was destroyed by Chi En en! She suffered from the pain of facelift, not to mention that her father also repeatedly warned her not to come back! It''s all Chi En! Chapter 757 Chi Ya''s mood fluctuates when she thinks of this. She pinches her satchel tightly and remembers the figure on the red carpet that is "very similar" to Chi En''s, which makes her feel uneasy. She glanced around the meeting hall, didn''t see anyone, and said to Feng San, "director Feng, anyway, the party hasn''t started yet. I''ll go to the bathroom to make up first." "Well? Go ahead. Go and come back "Good." Chiya carries her skirt and goes inside. It''s not the first time for her to come to this hotel. When she was a miss of Chi family, she held an adult birthday party here. So she doesn''t need the direction of the staff. She knows where the restroom is. She went through the corridor and made sure that Feng San couldn''t see her. Then she stopped and looked around. She didn''t find Chi En. I''m just going to the bathroom. She just went to the bathroom and took out lipstick to make up. I saw a lot of people washing their hands. Just at a glance, she recognized the person washing hands beside her - Chi En en! She read it correctly just now. It''s Chi En! Chi Ya''s heart quickens suddenly, and a strong resentment rushes to her heart. She almost rushes to scold people no matter what happens. But after several losses, she held back her temper, turned her eyes, suddenly pulled out the ring she was wearing, and then pretended to apply lipstick. When Cheyne''s hands are washed and ready to leave. At the same time, he turned off the tap, pretended that he wanted to go, and ran into it¡ª¡ª The two of them were caught off guard. My bag fell to the ground at the same time. Chi Ya quickly squatted down to help her pick up the bag, and then quickly apologized, "ah, I''m sorry, didn''t bump into you? Here, your bag. " Chi En caught off guard and was hit by someone. Her arm hurt a little, but she soon recovered. She pulled the corner of her mouth and took the bag. "I''m ok." As soon as her voice fell, her eyes were attracted by the people in front of her. The bright red evening dress on the person in front of you makes her skin white and delicate. With her bright and charming facial features and slender neck, she looks charming. These are not the reasons to attract her. The reason to attract her is that the people in front of her actually give her a familiar feeling. Especially those eyes, she always felt as if she had seen them somewhere! Where on earth have we met? Just when she screwed up her eyebrows, the man seemed to be very busy and apologized to her, "you''re OK. I''m sorry just now. I didn''t notice someone around me when I finished making up. As a result, I bumped into you." She apologized so politely that the familiar feeling in Chi En''s heart faded a little, but she still felt that something was wrong. However, she still said, "it doesn''t matter." "Well... The dinner is about to start. I''ll go first." "Good." She hurried away with her small handbag. Chi En looked at her back and thought about it for a while. He didn''t think of a reason. He took the bag he had just knocked off and went out After that episode. It''s only half an hour before the charity dinner starts. By the time she goes out, there are many people in the hall. People who know each other have already taken advantage of the time before the dinner. Chi En is going to find a quiet corner and wait for the party to start. At this time, behind suddenly came a surprised voice, called her, "en en?" Chapter 758 Chi En just turned his head, and his wrist was seized. Chi Jianguo asked her with a gloomy face and shaking muscles, "how can you be here?" Why can''t she be here? Chi En''s face coldly pulled away his hand and stepped back, "why can''t I be here?" "You go back first!" Chi Jianguo doesn''t want to give orders. Chi En thought there was something wrong with his ears, and looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Chi, did you do the charity dinner tonight?" Everyone knows that this evening''s charity dinner is led by the government. How could it be hosted by him! Chi Jianguo no matter how stupid he was, he could hear that Chi En was with him. His face was a little ugly again. He twisted his brows and explained for the first time, "I have something to do today. It''s not convenient for you to be here. You go back first Although it was an explanation, it was in a natural tone. He''s meeting with Ryan''s representative tonight to talk about something important. There are so many celebrities here. Many of them know the scandal more than a year ago. It took him more than a year to put down the original recording. If Chi En was here and someone recognized him, he would think of it again. Chi En en is not stupid. Chi Jianguo has said that. How can she not see what Chi Jianguo is thinking. Her eyes were a little colder, and her chest seemed to be on fire. She hooked the corner of her mouth and looked coldly at Chi Jianguo. She said coldly, "it''s not my inconvenience that Chi is always inconvenient. If Chi is really inconvenient, Chi can go. I won''t stop you." "You..." Chi Jianguo is about to get angry. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. "My ring, where''s my ring? Feng Dao, my ring is missing. " Wearing a red evening dress, a woman as charming as a rose suddenly anxiously rummaged for her bag and said to the man beside her at a loss, "what should I do if I''m not in the bag?" Those present were either celebrities or first-line stars. Feng San didn''t want her to shout, but the ring Chi Ya was wearing was borrowed from the brand in his name. The ring was worth at least a million. If he lost it, he had to pay for the brand ring. So despite his reluctance, he lowered his voice and asked, "did you take it off when you washed your hands and leave it in the bathroom?" "No way, I didn''t take it down." Chi Ya seemed to think of something. Suddenly she exclaimed again, attracting more eyes. Then she said, "I remember. When I was in the bathroom, I accidentally bumped into someone. Could it be that... The ring was lost?" Although Feng San was dissatisfied with her shouting, he asked patiently, "who did you bump into?" "I don''t know her either... Let me see..." She swept her eyes around the crowd and landed on Chi En. She didn''t know whether she was too happy or how. She took Feng San''s arm and pointed to Chi En in surprise and said, "it''s her! That''s her! After she bumped into me, my ring disappeared! " Her voice is not small because she is surprised. Originally, only a few people around heard their voice and looked at it. Now, a small half of the people at the banquet looked at it one after another¡ª¡ª Not only look at Chi ya, but also look at Chi En with surprised eyes! Chapter 759 Chi En en is not deaf. Of course, she is accused of stealing. She frowned, not yet. Feng San has come with Chi ya. As an international director, Feng San has seen many scenes, and he knows some of the characters in black and white. When he saw Chi En for the first time, he had already judged Chi En''s identity in his heart. Although she came to the dinner party, Chi En didn''t dress like most of the women at the dinner party. She only wore a white suit with simple and smooth cutting. The suit made a small style of wide leg pants at the bottom of the pants, which looked a bit like a skirt, but also had the handsome look of pants. Although the whole design is not as amazing as Chi Ya''s back, it is very comfortable. In particular, she fit her own comfortable appearance, compared with the pure red dress that moment of surprise, her set of dignified and generous, the more you see the more enduring! Feng San and Chi Ya haven''t opened their mouths yet. Chi Jianguo has already denounced, "did you take someone else''s ring?" Chi En is too lazy to pay attention to him. Without looking at him, he looked directly at the person who said that the ring disappeared after a collision with her. Bright facial features, slender hot figure... This face she had never seen, but it just gave her a familiar feeling. She didn''t remember where the familiar feeling came from just now. Now because of that voice, she finally remembered! This person''s eyes, especially like a person - Chi ya! But isn''t chiya in jail? How could it be here? And Chi Ya didn''t grow up like this Chi Ya finds that Chi Jianguo is also inexplicably guilty here, but she remembers that Chi Jianguo hasn''t seen her face after plastic surgery. She puts her heart down and asks Chi En, "Miss, have you seen my ring?" "Didn''t we just bump into each other in the bathroom? I found my ring missing She didn''t directly say that Chi En had stolen her ring, but the meaning was very clear. Her ring disappeared after a collision with Chi En in the bathroom! So the only person who can steal the ring is Chi En! The eyes of the onlookers all around fell on Chi En, which was thought-provoking. In the face of the eyes from all directions, Chi En changed his face and said, "I didn''t see your ring. I have only one ring in my hand." Everyone saw that she had only one ring in her hand. A very simple, simple to shabby silver ring. Looking at Chi Ya''s gorgeous dress, you can see that the silver ring can''t be the ring Chi Ya said. Feng San frowned, his eyes fell on Chi En''s bag, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Miss, could you please let us have a look at your bag?" Look at her bag? Chi En suddenly remembered that she was knocked down and her bag fell to the ground. Once again, she felt like Chi Ya''s expectation on her face. She understood everything. The ring must be in her bag! It''s not a coincidence. It''s someone else who put it in her bag on purpose to catch a thief and dirty for her! Originally, she was just a little bit uncertain. Now, she really doubts whether this strange woman is chiya! Because this method, and give people the feeling, too much like Chi ya! In other people''s eyes, her wandering time was undoubtedly acquiescence, and people began to whisper. Chapter 760 "Miss, could you show us your bag, please?" Feng San said that he was polite, but in fact he was not polite. Chi En''s eyes moved away from Chi Ya and said, "don''t look. The ring should be in my bag. But I didn''t steal it. " The expression on Chi Jianguo''s face suddenly became ugly. He stepped aside without any trace. His body and Chi En were separated, just like he and Chi En were two strangers. Chi En had never hoped for him, but when he saw that he couldn''t wait to distinguish the relationship, he couldn''t help but feel sick. "What do you mean? Do you mean I put the ring in your bag? " Chi Ya how can let her embarrassed chance, immediately a pair of wronged appearance, volume also increased. When she shows up like this, she really looks like a victim. Feng San took her by the shoulder and stood up, "Miss, is that not tenable? The first time you said you didn''t see Lisa''s ring, the second time I asked you, you said the ring was in your bag, but you didn''t take it. Since you don''t see Lisa''s ring, why do you know that Lisa''s ring is in your bag? " "I don''t know why the ring is in my bag. Only miss Lisa around you knows why the ring is in my bag." "You mean Lisa put the ring in your bag herself?" Feng sanchu raised his eyebrows. Chi Ya immediately said, "I didn''t! Don''t frame me up! How can I put my ring in your bag? I don''t know you. It''s you who stole my ring when we bumped into it This time, she didn''t use euphemism at all. She directly used the word "steal" to Chi En! Here are all celebrities, celebrities, steal a word, the rest of the people''s eyes are also attracted. Chi En en, they are in the north, and the north is mostly entertainment tycoons and stars. The south is the real celebrity. The noise on their side was so loud that people in the South heard it and looked at it one after another. Huo Nancheng is also in the south. He is talking to people. When the people who are talking to him hear the news, they have to go and have a look, so he has to come along "I stole your ring? There''s always a reason to steal, right? What''s the reason I stole your ring? " Chi En en was watched by countless eyes, and showed no stage fright because of the big stage. Compared with Chi Ya''s excitement, she was very calm from beginning to end, which showed a kind of calming power. People can''t help but doubt that such a person is really a thief? Chi Ya insists, "anyway, I didn''t put the ring in your bag. You must have taken my ring. As for the reason, it''s very simple, isn''t it? " Although she wanted to hide it, she could not hide her contempt and said to Chi En, "that ring is a new model of antaety, worth more than a million." What if this little bitch got rich? As far as her identity is concerned, as long as we find the ring from her bag later, she can''t get rid of the crime of stealing the ring no matter what! There is a "girlfriend" who steals a ring to see if the man who keeps her will want her! As soon as Chi Ya thought that she would see Chi En dumped by others later, her mood suddenly soared. Chapter 761 When Chi Jianguo heard that the lost ring was worth millions, he also looked at Chi En with suspicious eyes. He frowned and stepped back two steps. He was afraid of getting involved with Chi En. Chi En looked at their reactions and was about to speak. The staff of the hotel suddenly came over in a hurry. Seeing the situation here, they were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened. They went directly to Chi En and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Chi. The mayor asked me to come and ask you, "would you like to make a short speech on the 50 million yuan that Ryan donated later?" Ryan? Donation? Fifty million? The expressions of the people around them became colorful. They looked at Chi En with curious eyes. Well, isn''t that the representative of Ryan? A woman? Still so young? Soon, their conjecture was confirmed, because Huo Nancheng came over. When he saw that the person accused of "stealing" was Chi En en, he was stunned and walked over, "is Miss Chi coming too? Ah, I remember. Ryan is one of the companies that donated money today. If I had known Miss Chi was coming, I would have had the cheek to invite you to be my girlfriend. Well, I didn''t expect to miss such a good opportunity. " He was friendly to Chi En, just like a friend he had known for a long time. Most people in Linshi know him and know his identity. His attitude to Chi En en shows everything! All the eyes that were attracted by "catching the thief" fell on Chi Ya and Feng San. They looked like clowns! Will Ryan''s representatives steal a million rings? How funny! It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! If people donate 50 million yuan at random, will they steal one million rings? The $50 million donated tonight is enough to buy 50 rings. Do you need to steal them? Since it''s not stolen, is it really framed? The woman deliberately threw the ring into someone else''s bag to frame someone else? People look at Chi Ya''s eyes a little more bad, and some people sneer directly and impolitely, pointing to Chi Ya and whispering. "Who is that woman? Feng Dao''s "new girlfriend" "She won''t throw her ring into Ryan''s representative bag in order to fight for the layout, will she?" "It''s possible that you look at the clothes she''s wearing, as if she''s trying to fight. Hehe, but is she out of her mind? What''s the occasion today? Doesn''t she know? How can you play such a trick on such an occasion? Is it all right now? They don''t have to prove it. They slap her in the face. " "If I were her, I would like to bury myself in the ground. You want to be red with this IQ? Ha ha. " "Is Feng daobang a member of the family?" "Director Feng, because she has lost such a big person, it''s possible that he will be praised or not." Their voice is not small, Chi Ya can hear every word clearly, instantly teeth bite tightly, hot pain on the face. She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the woman who was praised by the stars! How could Cheyne represent Ryan? Isn''t she an illegitimate daughter? The Lin family is so poor, and her father has cut off the relationship with her. Even if she relies on the gold owner, she can''t be the representative of Ryan! No way, there must be something wrong! How could the little slut chiyne become the representative of Ryan? Chapter 762 Her face was burning, and her heart was miserable. In particular, to see Chi En surrounded by Huo Shao is like cutting a knife in her heart, which is more painful than killing her! But there is a person now more than she can not believe, more uncomfortable! That''s Chi Jianguo! His face was blue, white and purple. How ugly it was, how wonderful it was. It''s like being slapped in the face. It''s blue and white. It turns out that ENN is the representative of Ryan. He just! Chi Jianguo was so worried that he was shocked, chagrined and angry. All kinds of emotions came up, and his face was changeable. Can''t help but step forward, "en, are you the representative of Ryan?" When Chien didn''t see him, he turned to the hotel staff and said, "please tell the mayor for me. I don''t need to speak. Ryan just did what a company should do." She doesn''t like the spotlight, she doesn''t like the lens, she doesn''t like to be in the limelight. What''s more, there are a lot of companies donating money tonight, and there are a lot of people who are going to talk to each other, one more than her and one less than her. She finds the ring that Chi Ya secretly put in her bag and gives it back to Feng San. Then she says to Chi ya, "please take care of your things next time. Don''t put the wrong bag again, or you will say that someone else stole your things next time." Put the wrong bag and steal! Eight words, every word in the face. Chi Ya obviously felt that there were a lot of mocking eyes in her eyes. She tightened her chin and was about to make a final struggle. Feng San beside her could not withstand the pressure around her. She cradled her hand rudely, and her face was ugly. "Are you ashamed enough?" Miss Chi Ya''s temper suddenly rushed up. At this time, she didn''t forget to bite Chi En en. "I didn''t put the wrong bag. She stole my ring!" Chi En en is not unreasonable. Besides, this evening is a charity dinner. She doesn''t want to affect the whole dinner because of such boring things. But for this kind of person, she is not the Virgin Mary. She looked at Chi Ya coldly and said, "the bathroom of the hotel should be equipped with a camera. If you insist that I stole it, I don''t mind going to watch the surveillance video with you. But first of all, if it''s captured in the surveillance video that you put the ring in my bag, I''ll call the police immediately and give it to the police. " Police Chi Ya trembled all over, her face turned white, her throat seemed to be strangled, but she couldn''t say a word! How did the ring get into Chi En''s bag? She knows better than anyone! If you really call up the surveillance video, it is very likely that she took advantage of the opportunity to pick up the bag and put the ring into the bag. At that time, Chi En really called the police, coupled with such a noisy, her identity can not be concealed! She didn''t know that, even if she didn''t see the surveillance video, her reaction had said everything. People with eyes can see that she put the ring into Chi En''s bag! Including Feng San around her. After all, Feng San is a man who has seen the world. He makes a quick decision and slaps Chi Ya in the face¡ª¡ª There was a crackle. The whole hotel heard it! Chi Ya''s face was thrown fiercely to the left, and the whole person was confused. How dare this old man beat her? How dare you beat her in front of so many people! Chapter 763 Feng San didn''t look at her at all. He forced out a smile and apologized to Chi En, "representative, today is my girlfriend. I hope you don''t care about her. I''ll make an apology at the door some other day. " Then, no matter what Chi En said, he cradled Chi Ya rudely and left. Chi Ya has five finger marks on her white face. She is wearing high-heeled shoes, but Feng San is walking so fast that she almost falls down several times. The murmur and the sneering look around her made her embarrassed as if she had stripped her clothes clean. She could only bury her head to avoid the sight of those people¡ª¡ª At the same time, he clenched his teeth and showed a look of hate on his face! Chi En, you wait for me! One day, I will give all these back to you! ¡­¡­ As soon as Feng San and Chi Ya left, the venue was calm. Chi Jianguo tried to get together several times, but Huo Nancheng was present, and Chi En ignored him, so he could only look ugly and worried. The dinner is just a few minutes away. Huo Nancheng took a glass of champagne for Chi En from the waiter, and the gentleman handed it to her, "Miss Chi." "Thank you." Chi En politely took over, meaning a sip. Huo Nancheng has been observing her expression. A bright smile appears on Jun''s face. He suddenly bends down and reaches out his hand to Chi En. "Miss Chi, I don''t know if I have this honor later. Can I invite you to dance?" Last time he saw with his own eyes that the young lady of the habsden family had a six-year-old son. After returning, he thought about it for a long time and decided to pursue it. He has already thought about it. Doesn''t he have a son? Anyway, if he wants to get married in business, he will have a son if he has a son. As long as the beauty he holds comes back at last! Chi En was stunned by his abrupt invitation to dance and was about to refuse. At this point. Outside the hotel. A silver Maybach ran over the red carpet and stopped directly at the door of the hotel. The driver helped the people in the car open the door. A pair of proud long legs first appeared in the public eye¡ª¡ª Then the staff of the hotel welcomed them. A man who is praised by the stars rarely wears a stiff suit. His deep profile and smooth cutting black suit make his whole face as white as jade, sharp short hair, full forehead and upright nose... Every inch is perfect! Not to mention his noble spirit of killing many male stars, he has attracted countless films. Such a man is born to shine! The shocked reporters reacted at this time and took up their cameras one after another to shoot the noble man wildly. While shouting loudly, trying to attract the man''s attention, "Li Shao, look here!" "Li Shao, look here!" "This way, look at me." "No, look at me!" The reporter''s argument did not attract any attention from men. The man, who was praised by the stars, walked straight to the front door of the hotel There seems to be a flame burning in his burning eagle eyes. The thin rose lips are perfect. Even at this time, he purses tightly. Despite his strong anger, he still has a kind of sexy kisses. Damn it, that woman Chi En didn''t go home for dinner tonight. She didn''t even call him! Chapter 764 In the resplendent hall, Huo Nancheng still keeps a gentleman''s gesture of holding out his hand. His good-looking face is bright and sunny, and his honey complexion exudes a healthy luster. No matter how you look at it, he is a handsome man who can attract people''s eyes. "Miss Chi, don''t you know if you have this honor?" After the incident of "stealing the ring" just now, they have attracted a lot of people''s attention here. Now Huo Nancheng directly invites Chi En en to dance in public, which makes them pay more attention here. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, thinking about how to refuse. All of a sudden. Boom, the hotel door suddenly opened. Everyone''s attention was attracted in the past in an instant - Li beijue, surrounded by the staff, appeared in everyone''s sight like a king! His enchanting eyes swept around the crowd and immediately locked on Chi En, just like the radar. The next second, he saw Huo Nan City standing opposite Chi En, holding out his hand to Chi En! His eagle eyes suddenly became cold, and the flame in his eyes was completely ignited. "Li Shao..." the staff around him wanted to say something to him. But Li beijue didn''t listen at all. He walked straight towards Chi En¡ª¡ª I saw him coming. Chi En was surprised. She asked housekeeper Huo this afternoon. Didn''t housekeeper Huo say he had a dinner in the evening? It''s just eight o''clock now. Shouldn''t the dinner be over so soon? How did Li beijue show up here? She didn''t know that according to Huo Yi''s itinerary, Li beijue did have a dinner this evening. But he pushed it willfully and didn''t go at all. I went home early and found Chi En not at home. Let a person check again, found that she came here, so rushed over. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold man has come to her, ignoring Huo Nancheng. He holds Chi En''s wrist in his big hand and pulls her in front of him with an absolutely possessive attitude. He leans over her ear and gnashes his teeth. "Chi En, this is the reason why you don''t go home at night?" His hot breath splashed on his earlobe. Chi En felt a burst of high temperature on his left ear, which made his cochlea itchy and hot. She was embarrassed. I didn''t forget the occasion. There are so many people here, he is just as usual! Li beijue had been restrained enough. If his old temper had gone away with this woman, he would not talk so much with her. But he forced down his chest, and still resisted the impulse to take her away. He narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "I''ll settle accounts with you again!" "..." account? What is it? Did she do anything? Just when she was at a loss, the man who leaned close to her had raised his head. Her hand had changed from clasping her wrist to nature, and she hooked her waist intimately. A handsome face of mutual indignation looked at Huo Nancheng opposite, declaring that her sovereignty was general, and her thin lips touched, "she''s my man!" She''s my man! She''s my man! He said it to Huo Nancheng, but people around him have been paying close attention to their side, so many people have heard it. All looked at Chi En with shocked eyes! What''s the origin of this representative of Ryan? Isn''t Li Shao always impatient with women? What''s more, isn''t it said that Li Shao already has a fiancee? How could you publicly declare sovereignty to representative lane? Chapter 765 Chi Jianguo was the least surprised, because he knew that Li beijue and Chi En were not together for one or two days. As early as Chi En was not the representative of lane, Li Shao had been with his family en. After the surprise on Huo Nancheng''s face gradually faded, he felt a stiff embarrassment. He glanced at Chi En, who was embarrassed but did not deny it. His face was even worse, and he forced out a smile, "is that right? I thought Miss Chi came by herself and had no company. That''s why I want to invite Miss chi to dance. I didn''t expect that Miss Chi''s male partner is Li Shao. " And he wants to invite Chi En to dance? Li beijuejun''s face sank, and his chest was like a heavy blow. A nameless anger suddenly surged up, which made him have the impulse to beat people! His thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, colder than the cold air in Siberia, and his eyes fell on huonan City, squeezing out three words from his teeth, "she''s not free!" No time now, no time in the future! Huo Nancheng is also a man, how can you not see what his eyes represent - that is a man''s absolute possessive desire for a woman! Never allow other men near the warning! He slightly a Zheng, then weigh the pros and cons after taking back his hand in midair, "it seems that can only count." "I won''t disturb Li Shao and miss Chi." He took a deep look at Chi En and walked away. Li beijue''s anger was originally seven points, because he finally looked at Chi En en''s eyes, which instantly burned to ten minutes! He couldn''t help tightening his arm... Chi En''s waist was strangled, his face suddenly wrinkled, just ready to break away from him. All of a sudden, calm face, surrounded by lightning and thunder man suddenly let her go, came to her opposite, the pair of noble eagle eyes meaningful look at her. Chi En was thrilled to be seen. My heart thumped for fear that he would take the wind. Unexpectedly, just at this moment, Li beijue stretched out his hand to her and said in silence, "Miss, I don''t know if you have the honor to invite you to dance?" ¡ª¡ªMiss, I wonder if it''s my honor to invite you to dance? The same words come out of different people''s mouths and give people completely different feelings. Chi En didn''t understand what he wanted to do. He frowned and hesitated for a moment. She hesitated for a moment. The man who invited her to dance had squinted his eagle eyes and stared at her with that kind of red fruit threatening eyes! He didn''t say a word, but Chi En seemed to have heard him roaring at him. If she dared to refuse, she would die! Who has threatened to invite others to dance? Chi En can''t be depressed, but the picture of someone losing his temper in her mind once again, she has put the hand of conditional launch in the man''s big hand. Li beijue immediately clenched her soft hand and took her to the dance floor. They have entered the dance floor, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, together with Huo Nancheng''s eyes were also attracted¡ª¡ª "It''s Li Shao." "It''s sir." "Who is the woman beside him?" "You don''t know, she''s Ryan''s representative." Li beijue is a natural luminous body. Although Chi En is not the kind of beauty that will be amazing in an instant, there is a kind of beauty that makes people feel very comfortable. Two people stand together, with a face! Chi En en heard the voice of the discussion around her, and was noticed by all the people. She lowered her voice a little uneasily, "Li beijue, do you really want to dance with me?" Chapter 766 "No?" Who else does she want to dance with? Honan city? Li beijue was furious at the thought that Chi En almost danced with other men! His powerful arm directly clasped Chi En''s waist, took her hand and swayed in a waltz. At the dinner, a special band was arranged to play on the spot. The smooth piano sound and the elegant violin music constituted a melodious waltz. Chi En took a deep breath, not like a year ago, in the face of this scene at a loss, hands do not know where to put. At the moment of the first piano sound, she raised the corner of her mouth, followed the tone of the music, naturally cooperated with Li beijue''s pace, and began to dance. Her every gesture, every action in the etiquette are perfect, and proud man with perfect. Spin, lower, turn back, she is like a flower in full bloom, comfortable. Chi Jianguo, looking at the waltz dancing on the dance floor, has the feeling of knowing this daughter for the first time! One song is over. As soon as Li beijue''s arm closed, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. Bow, burning eagle eyes fell on her body, focus on just like a person to see her. It''s like a prince in a fairy tale. However, as soon as the prince opened his mouth, he tore the romantic feeling clean! "Chi En en, you are not allowed to dance with men other than me or in public in the future!" "... why?" Because he didn''t know that she learned Waltz so well behind his back. If he had known that she danced so well and attracted so many men''s eyes, he would not have invited her to dance! Li beijue helped her block most of her eyes with his back without any trace, and said irritably, "no why, no! If you want to dance, you can only dance with me at home Complete hegemonism! Chi En en, "..." She didn''t speak. When she agreed, Li beijue let go of the hand that held her waist. He naturally grasped her hand and took her out. "Let''s go home." "Well, will you go back now?" The charity dinner hasn''t started yet. Even if we have to leave, we should at least sit down and make a show? In particular, he just came and left. It''s too shameful. "Are you going to stay here for another night?" Li beijue had never thought of giving face. If Chi En hadn''t come here without saying anything, he wouldn''t have come tonight! Now that he''s here, he''s been staying for a while. In his opinion, it''s enough to save face. There''s no need to stay. Besides, who knows what kind of man will come to chat with her? His voice a meal, and impatiently added a sentence, "Chi Jingchen at home waiting for you to eat, he made you do not go back, he did not eat." Chi En was still a little hesitant at first. Although he was embarrassed, he kept up with him. Chi Jianguo watched them walk out of the gate and suddenly came back. no way! ENN is Ryan''s representative. He has to talk to her! As soon as he chased out, he saw the silver Maybach disappear¡ª¡ª His face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, in the gate back and forth for a few laps, or took out a mobile phone to call the Secretary, "help me to contact with Ryan there, tell them, I must see their representative!" "But..." "No, but I don''t care what you do. In a word, if you convey my meaning, I must see their representatives. If their representatives can''t spare time, I''ll wait in person!" Chapter 767 Downstairs, Xiangjiang mansion. "Li beijue, wait for me." Chi En tried to keep up with the man in front, but the man in front didn''t stop to wait for her. No matter how slow she was, she noticed that he was angry. But she was completely baffled, did not understand where he was angry. Isn''t he all right at the hotel? She didn''t provoke him on the way. He must have a reason to be angry, right? "Wait a minute." Seeing that the elevator door was about to close in a few seconds, Chi En sped up and rushed in. As soon as she got in, the elevator door closed. Finally catch up with Chien was relieved. As soon as she was relieved, the air-conditioning from the men around her came up again. She especially wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, but someone''s aura was too strong. In such a narrow space as the elevator, the sense of oppression was stronger. She couldn''t even pretend that she didn''t know. Chi En took the lead in breaking the silence, raised his head and asked him, "Li beijue, are you angry?" "No No, I can''t hide it on my face! Chi En believed him and said, "are you really angry?" "..." Li beijue''s eyebrows suddenly caught up and glared at her. blamed! Didn''t she see that? How many more times! He''s just angry! Chi En was stunned by him and said, "are you really angry?" "What do you mean by surprise?" Li Bei Jue Jun face a black, narrowed eagle eye, approached her, "I shouldn''t be angry?" "No... I just don''t know why you''re angry." Chi En didn''t know him for the first time. She knew most about Li beijue''s temper. Although she didn''t understand where she had offended him, she was 100% sure by his reaction that Li beijue was angry! She decided to turn passive into active, not waiting for the iron faced man to speak, raised a smiling face, and asked as easily as possible, "Li beijue, why are you angry?" Reach out and don''t smile! What''s more, the smiling face in front of us is Chi En en! His chest clearly pressure a stomach fire, but toward her bright smile, Leng is not out. His eagle eyes fixed on the more and more beautiful face for a few seconds, suddenly frowned irritably, put aside his head, refused to cooperate, "I''m not angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was angry for a while, but not for a while. Chi En really didn''t know what to do with him. Fortunately, at this time, the elevator door jingled open. Chi En was pardoned and quickly went out. "Gate card, gate card... Where did I put the gate card?" "I remember what I put in my bag? Did I forget to bring it? " Chi En was about to open the door with her fingerprint when an arm passed her and brushed the door open. She looked back and saw, who is not Li beijue walking behind her? Although Li beijue opened the door for her, he didn''t look very well. Chi En wanted to say thank you. Seeing his face, he closed his mouth silently. She didn''t know where she had provoked him, so she had better talk less. There was a click of the door. It''s on. Inside immediately came the sound of footsteps, soon, her baby pool appeared in front of the door, crisp called her, "woman, you''re back." He directly ignored Li beijue, who was behind Chi En. He took Chi En and went inside. "I came back just in time. I''m almost hungry. Let''s have dinner." Chapter 768 Chi En was dragged in by him. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the dishes on the table. Sure enough, as Li beijue said, the food was not steaming, but it didn''t move at a glance. She pulled her heart and regretted going to the charity dinner tonight. "Well, I''m just hungry." "Then I''ll ask Uncle Huo to heat up the dishes for us." Chi Baobao is very happy. As soon as Chi En was about to say that she was coming, he saw the man who came in the door behind her and walked over them with a cold face to the study The door of the study is closed. Chi Baobao blinked his eyes, pulled Chi En''s arm and asked in a low voice, "woman, what''s wrong with Lao Wang next door?" "... I don''t know." She really didn''t know what he was angry about. If she had known, she would have coaxed him back. After thinking about it, Chi En squatted down, put his arms around Chi Bao''s waist, and discussed with him, "honey, after I heat up the dishes, will you go and ask your father to have dinner together?" Chi Baobao''s mouth immediately pursed, obviously not very willing. He was only 6 years old, and he could see that he would grow up handsome and cool with a small face. After a long time, he was reluctant to say, "OK, my name is." He wants to eat alone with his wife. Since he had Lao Wang next door, he hasn''t eaten alone with his wife for a long time. This time, Nuo Nuo went to bed first, and the old Wang next door went back to his study. He thought he could eat alone with his wife, but he still wanted to go with the old Wang next door. Chi Baobao has a feeling that his woman has been robbed, but despite his inner entanglement, he still runs to the study. Chi En sees Chi Baobao go to call someone and goes into the kitchen with the dishes on the table. When she heated the dishes and brought them out of the kitchen, she found that Chi Baobao was the only one sitting at the dining table, stunned, "baby, you..." Before she finished speaking, Chi Baobao knew what she was going to ask, and answered, "Lao Wang next door doesn''t want to eat." Li beijue doesn''t want to eat? Chi En frowned at the thought of his stomach. Chi Baobao saw through her thoughts, spread out her hands, shrugged her shoulders, and said, "woman, I don''t think Lao Wang next door is in a good mood. You''d better leave him alone for a while. If he''s hungry, he''ll come out to eat. " "So it is." Chi En put the food on the table, handed him chopsticks and said with a smile, "come on, let''s eat." "Good!" Chi Baobao took the chopsticks, suddenly shy, and looked at her, eyes swam, called her. "Women." "Well?" Chi En looked at him without knowing what happened Chi Baobao''s words also rolled around her throat several times. She almost didn''t have the courage to say it. She pinched chopsticks and frowned. She was coy for a long time. Then she took a breath, raised her head, summoned up courage and said to her, "I want you to help me take a bath later!" Chi En thought that he had been struggling for a long time to say something. It turned out that he was taking a bath for him. If you think about it carefully, she really hasn''t bathed chibao for more than a year. No wonder chibao, who is always proud and charming, will take the initiative. She did not want to agree, "OK." Chibaobao took the opportunity to say, "I''m going to sleep with you tonight!" "Yes, but you have to eat first and drink a glass of milk after dinner." Chi En pushed his favorite dish to him and said with a smile. Chi Baobao''s two requirements were met. He was in a good mood. The satisfaction on his little face was overflowing. Crispy agreed, "good." Chapter 769 After dinner, Chi En took a bath for him according to the previous agreement, and then carried him to the bed. At the beginning, chibaobao was shy. She was just like someone in the back. I had to wait for her to take a bath. Wash clean, immediately rolled to the bed, occupied the position beside her, still don''t know from where to find out a fairy tale book to her, must pester her to read. Chi En had no choice but to open the story book and read it to him. Originally, she read the storybook to coax Chi Baobao to sleep. She was sleepy when she read it. Chi En didn''t know when she fell asleep The bedroom was quiet and warm. The study is a different atmosphere! The man behind the desk fidgeted to turn off his laptop and threw his papers aside. Upset, he stood up, went to the next wine rack, took out a bottle of 63 year old rare red wine, opened it casually and poured a glass. Just a sip, he took the cup and walked to the bedside. It''s dark outside. I can''t see anything clearly. His mood was even more like that of the night, and he got bored. Especially when I think of the picture of Huo Nancheng holding out his hand to Chi En this evening, his heart is just like being stabbed by someone. It''s hard to say! In addition to suffering, there is also irritability! It''s not the first time that Huo Nancheng has been courteous to Chi En. The last time he was at the racecourse, he was courteous Li beijue''s thin lips became a straight line, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes! Chi En en is his man, his man, and others can''t even take a look! What''s more, Huo Nancheng is the thought of this fruit! It seems that he should help thunder solve the housework! But before that Li beijue''s eyes flashed a firmness! Originally, he wanted to wait until the appointed time, but now he doesn''t want to wait! He wants to immediately, immediately in front of the world, to the woman under his brand! Tell the world she''s his woman! Don''t let others think! Li beijue clenched his fist, turned around and walked to his desk. He picked up the mobile phone that he had left on his desk because he was in a bad mood. He found a phone and called¡ª¡ª "Doo, Doo, Doo..." the mobile phone rang more than ten times, and the person at the other end picked up the phone, with a deep drowsiness in his voice. "Hello, sir." "Call up the planning department, hold an emergency meeting overnight, publish the draft on the Internet, and the content is that I want to get married." Getting married? Press release? The Secretary''s shocked ears were buzzing, and his brain was clear for a moment. What did Sir Alex say? He''s going to announce his marriage? And a press release? Isn''t that Sir Alex''s usual way of doing things? Doesn''t Sir Alex always hate the media''s attention to his personal affairs? What''s more, sir is getting married? Who do you want to marry? Miss King? This... Is he not awake in a dream? The Secretary subconsciously looked down at the time on the mobile phone and said, "Sir, it''s three ten in the morning..." "Don''t you understand me?" He doesn''t care what time it is! He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to wait for a minute. He wants to announce the sovereignty of Chi en''en immediately! Li beijue frowned impatiently and ordered, "let all the people in the planning department gather for me in half an hour. If you''re a second late, you''ll be gone!" "Yes, sir!" In half an hour, she calls all the people in the planning department, not to mention arriving at the company in half an hour, but if she can''t, there will be only one end - packing and leaving! The Secretary hung up and gathered all the people from the planning department in a hurry. He arrived at the company in 30 minutes. Li beijue''s phone call, a second not bad again, focus on command a sentence, "5.21, I want to see on the Internet, one minute, one second, you give me away!" "Yes Now it''s only an hour, and it''s going to be released at 5.21, one second away. Oh, my God, is this kind of romantic thing really thought of by Sir Alex? Miss Chi is really going to be the envy of women all over the world. He couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar he would make tomorrow morning because of the activities he told him! Chapter 770 The early morning sun shines into the room from the French window, plating a warm glow on the oversized Simmons bed. The metallic light shines on the sleeping face, like an angel. Maybe the sudden light stimulated her eyes. The sleeping little woman turned over, moved her closed eyes, and slowly opened her eyes Chi En opened his eyes and could not avoid seeing the man standing by the bed. Li beijue?! Anyone who wakes up in the morning and finds that he doesn''t know when he''s standing by his bed will be startled if a living person looks at him. Chi En suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, sat up, subconsciously reached out and wiped his mouth to see if he was drooling. After confirming that she didn''t touch the wet things, she was relieved and turned her head strangely. "Li beijue, why did you get up so early? Didn''t you sleep last night? " She finish saying, this just discovers, Li beijue today wears of particularly formal. White shirt with a stiff suit, but also for the first time to wear a silver gray tie. The dull suit on him seems to have been enchanted and become noble and handsome, which highlights his handsome features, sharp short hair, full forehead, sexy thin lips... If he usually wears a thin sweater to go out, it will attract the eyes of all the girls, then he can definitely attract the eyes of all the men as he looks today! What important meeting does he have this morning? Or do you want to attend some important occasions? "Get up, I''ll take you to a place." She asked two questions in a row, but he didn''t answer any of them. He ordered directly. Chi En asked subconsciously, "where to go?" "You''ll know when you get there." It was he who proposed to take Chi En to a place. His handsome face was impatient. He turned around and wanted to go out. Then he stopped and looked back. The eagle''s eyes were burning. He threatened, "I''ll wait for you outside. If you don''t come out in five minutes, I''ll help you change your clothes myself!" Help you change yourself! Chi En''s face flushed and looked at the sleeping Chi Bao beside him. He was afraid that Chi Bao would hear such... Rogue words. Fortunately, baby Chi slept soundly and didn''t wake up. She quickly lowered her voice and said, "I know. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Li beijue took a deep look at her, forced her to press on the bed to seal her mouth, and went out. There''s something important this morning. We can''t wake up Chi Jingchen. If we wake him up, we must follow him. We can''t take him today! Click. The door closed. Chi En looked at the clock on the wall. On the one hand, he quickly got up to take the clothes he wanted to change. On the other hand, he calculated how he could complete the arduous tasks of changing clothes and washing in the fastest time. In order to save time, she didn''t choose a suit. She took a skirt from the closet and rushed to the bathroom. Wash your face, brush your teeth and apply moisturizer. It must be too late to make up. She doesn''t like make-up, either. Chi En quickly changed into a skirt and tied up her hair with a rubber band to form a fluffy ponytail. After calculating the time, it was almost more than five minutes. She didn''t dare to delay. She quickly opened the door and went out The man in the living room has been waiting impatiently. Seeing her coming out, the eagle''s eyes glared at her unhappily, "are you a snail? More than three minutes. " Chapter 771 "Oh." It took her eight minutes to get up, wash her face, brush her teeth, change her clothes and tie her hair. She thought she was fast enough. Even if it''s three minutes late, it doesn''t have anything to do with snails, does it? She is a snail for eight minutes. What are the girls who need to spend two hours dressing up when they get up and go out? Snails with broken legs? She also in the heart abdomen Fei under, didn''t dare abdomen Fei voice. After all, she did not forget that Li beijue was still angry with her before he went to bed last night. "Oh?" Li beijue brow suddenly a clip, flies can be killed by him! Damn it, what''s her attitude! He Jun''s face was full of discontent, but his big hand held Chi En''s hand and took her out, "let''s go. The driver is waiting below ¡­¡­ In the car. Chi En en didn''t recover. Looking at the speeding scenery outside the window, he couldn''t help but turn his head and ask the man sitting next to him who looked down at the document, "Li beijue, where are we going?" Looking down at the document, the man raised his head. His handsome facial features are just like Archimedes'' carving. Every inch is perfect. The closer you look at it, the more perfect it is! His noble jaw was smooth and sharp, and his Obsidian eagle eyes swept Chi En''s face. The next second, he changed from a noble to a bad man, "what are you worried about? Worried that I''ll take you out and sell you? " "That''s not what I mean." "Even if I want to sell it, it''s not enough to pay for the journey." Chi En en, "..." when she didn''t ask. She turned her head and continued to look out the window. The scenery on both sides galloped, and it could be seen that they were going south south? What''s south of Linshi? She was thinking about what was in the south when she was caught by the wrist. "Look at me!" Chi En was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He didn''t know when he narrowed his eagle eyes, his face was dark, and he felt like a mountain rain was coming. She didn''t understand what Li beijue was angry about. Then he saw the irascible man frowning and suddenly leaned over her and began to look at her face carefully So a face with lethality is so close to her that no woman can be indifferent. The man''s hot breath splashed on his face from a short distance. Chi En pursed his lips and couldn''t help it As soon as she opened her mouth, the deep male voice was already in front of her. "You are very beautiful today." "Ah?" Chi En, who was praised, was a fool. There is no happy feeling, but there is a kind of creepy sense of consternation. It''s not that she doesn''t understand amorous feelings. In fact, Li beijue looked at her with an obviously uncontrollable and irascible look, and even forced a smile to praise her beautiful sense of disobedience. It was just like a mighty lion stepping on its prey and burping its cuddle. It was not relaxing at all Chi now seriously suspects that he is still angry with last night. And then came up with a new way to make her fully aware of the mistakes she didn''t realize last night? But digging her out of bed in the early morning is both unpleasant and praising. What''s the routine? She''s really a little confused. wait. Linshi airport seems to be in the south. Will Li beijue take her to T country for a one-day trip to dig coal? Her heart beat with a thump. If you change it to someone else, you may not be able to do it. But with someone''s paranoid and overbearing personality, it''s totally possible! Chapter 772 "I said you were beautiful today!" As soon as he spoke, Li beijue could not help frowning! blamed! Isn''t Si Shen saying that praising a beautiful woman will make that person very happy? Why didn''t he see Chi En happy at all? Instead, I saw the panic on her face! What''s this woman panicking about? He just praised her. Is it so terrible? Chi En en is really a little flustered. If he doesn''t repeat this creepy praise, she may be better. He repeated that she was just a little suspicious that she was going to be taken on a one-day trip to dig coal, but now she is very suspicious! "Well, I don''t have makeup." "What do you mean?" "I mean, I didn''t make up and I didn''t clean up..." he was in a hurry in the morning. She didn''t make up and she didn''t dress up. She took a skirt and wore it casually, and her hair was also tied into a ponytail... What''s worth him praising twice for being beautiful? Li beijue understood the meaning of her desire to talk and stop. He turned black and gritted his teeth. "I think it''s beautiful, can''t it?" His women are the most beautiful without makeup! Who has an opinion? If anyone has an opinion, he doesn''t mind sending the person to the hospital to correct the aesthetic again. When the aesthetic is normal, he can release it again! In this case, who dares to say no? Chi En accepted his fate, "yes." She was really not at ease after recognizing it. She bit her lower lip and asked softly, "where are we going, Li beijue?"| The man asked looked impatient. "Didn''t I say that? You''ll know when you get there. " She''s afraid she can''t even run when she knows "I want to know how long it''s going to take. Baby Chi is about to wake up, and so is nono. I''m afraid they will wake up and find that I''m not there." The reason is seamless. Li beijue''s frown relaxed a little. "Huo Yi will take care of them." "Oh..." Chi En continued, "when can we go back? I''m still not sure they''re both at home. " Why is this woman so noisy today? Li North Jue stares at her to see one eye, thin lips close tightly, put down a sentence, "immediately arrive." With that, he completely ignored Chi En, lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand again. "Li..." as soon as he thought that the car was going to the airport, Chi En couldn''t help shouting at him. She just opened her mouth, the man who read the document suddenly put down the document, hooked her back, and blocked her hot and humid thin lip directly¡ª¡ª "Well." Chi En en was caught off guard by the kiss. Before she had time to react, her lips and teeth had been pried open. The man''s hot tongue swept through her mouth, absorbed every inch of sweetness in her mouth, and took over her senses like an oath of sovereignty His kissing skill is superb. At first, after kissing like a storm, he slowly filled with the pace of aggression. The chicken pecked the rice like kiss, and the rain fell on her lips. His thin lips are naturally good-looking, very soft to kiss, with the smell of peppermint. A peck on the lip, like an electric shock. Chi En felt numb and gasped. The man with deep eyes let go of her. When she touched her thin lips, she suppressed her voice and said, "Chi En en, from now on, if you say a word, we will continue what we just did once until you shut up!" Chapter 773 Since the threat of Li beijue chiguoguo, Chi En didn''t dare to say a word, and sat quietly beside him. There was so much noise behind them, but the driver in front didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t look back from the beginning to the end, and he was driving carefully. The car stopped all the way in her dilemma Not the airport she had imagined. The driver took the lead to get out of the car and helped them open the door. As soon as Chi En got out of the car, she was stunned by the scenery in front of her. She looked back at the man who got out of the car one step slower than her. "Li beijue, this is..." She never knew that there was a place like this in Linshi, which spread for 100 kilometers and was full of stars. The white stars are blooming in clusters, just like clouds in the sky, flying to the ground. In addition to the white stars, there are also lavender, light blue... She never knew that stars can have so many colors, beautiful like Van Gogh''s oil paint! Few people know that she doesn''t like delicate roses and pure lilies. Her favorite flower is the humble looking stars all over the sky! But the climate of Linshi is not suitable for planting all over the sky stars, so she only put a bunch of them in the vase at home. But the bunch of stars also moved in because someone didn''t say a word, and they changed the decoration of the house, and disappeared together. "Let''s go." When Chi En was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her, the man who got out of the car later didn''t know when he came to her. He took her hand and went inside. Chi En can''t help but keep up with him Through the geometric stone road, soon, she saw a magnificent European church. The church is not like those traditional churches she has seen before. It has a strong sense of design. It can be seen that the people who designed the church have high aesthetic attainments and spend a lot of time. However, such a beautiful church is very quiet, like no one. It''s strange that if Lin City had such a beautiful place, it would have been overcrowded. How come it''s like nobody found out here? When she followed Li beijue into the church, she fully understood why there was no one here. The inside of the church is more amazing than the outside! If the design style outside has made people feel bright, then the style inside the church can be described as amazing! Neat wooden chair, bright and flamboyant style, no place is not exquisite and perfect! Chi En was first attracted by the statue of Saint in the center. The center of the church is generally in the shape of Jesus. However, this church does not have Jesus and is carved with a woman. The man was wearing a long skirt, with his hands around his neck and his eyes closed. He seemed to be praying, giving people a sense of holiness and inviolability. The most attractive thing for her is not the beauty of the statue itself, but the people on the statue give her a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but she can''t tell where the familiar feeling comes from for a while Chi En thought for a long time, did not figure out where his familiar feeling came from, and focused on the surrounding furnishings. Soon she saw the little angels on both sides of the statue. The little angel, with a pair of wings on his back and a bow and arrow symbolizing Cupid, looks very cute. Chi En couldn''t help looking more. Soon, she found the secret and blurted out in surprise, "baby?" Chapter 774 On both sides of the angel shaped child sculpture, clearly is the appearance of pool baby! If the little angel''s sculpture is Chi Baobao, then... She looks back at the most amazing saint in the middle, and instantly knows where the familiar feeling comes from - because the person on the statue is clearly her! She was shocked enough by the statue of the virgin and the little angel alone. When she looked at other places, she soon found that the painting on the ceiling of the church was also her appearance. The way she smiles, the way she is sad, the way she picks strawberries with chibaobao in the strawberry field... All kinds of her can be found above! Chien''s heart was like being touched, and his mind was blank. She reflexively looked at the man holding her hand beside her. His eyes were wide open and his voice was a little hoarse because of the shock. "Li beijue, are you doing all these things?" "Or who do you think did it?" The tone of course, just showed the bigotry of domineering and strong! "..." in addition to him, Chi En en really can''t think of anyone who can do such a big job, brain circuit can come up with such an alternative but such a romantic way to hit people''s heart! It''s really easy to fall in love with this man. Moreover, he is a kind of charm that people like more and more and indulge more and more! It''s like, he knows that she likes it, but it''s not enough. There are 1000, 10000 ways to make her like it more and more. Every time when she thinks that she likes to the limit, he can tell her in a strong way that the limit she thinks is not the limit at all, and then tell her how much he really likes someone Just like now, one second ago, she thought she liked him the most. The next second, she found that she liked him a little more. Broaden their limits, so simple, simple as eating and drinking water, just because, this man is Li beijue! Because it''s him, it''s easy! Her mouth moved, and it took a long time to find her voice. She asked dryly, "when did you do this? Why don''t I know? " Not to mention the stars outside, this church alone can''t be built in a year. In other words, he could have prepared these at least a year ago. Chi En really didn''t know how to describe the heart tremor at this moment. "Since you left." To be exact, it started when he received her letter and frantically searched the country y, but failed to find her. He''s preparing for today! "Chi En, do you remember what you said a year and a half ago?" A year and a half ago? "What''s that?" She said a lot to him a year and a half ago. She didn''t know what he said. The man''s face suddenly turned blue, and the storm was about to roll up in his eagle eyes. At this time, he pressed down the storm in his eyes, tightened his well-defined jaw, and said, "what do you say, the last sentence you wrote in the letter!" The last sentence she wrote in the letter was... Chi En suddenly remembered. She wrote - let''s get married! Li beijue is going to talk to her now Dong Dong! The heart speeds up suddenly, the heart is like to jump out of the chest! At this time, the proud man suddenly knelt down on one knee, did not know where to take out a box, held it in front of her, and said what she thought, "Chi En en, let''s get married." Chapter 775 In the early morning, he called Si Shen and asked how to propose to a woman. The success rate was relatively high. Si Shen told him a story, and he wrote it down. When he was in the car, he tried to propose to Chi En according to the steps he said, but now, he suddenly didn''t want to. Go to his steps! He''ll do it his way, his pace! What at this time with Chi En en dance, and then pull her out to pick flowers, and then suddenly propose when picking flowers That''s bullshit! So Niang Pao''s proposal is not his style! To propose is to propose. He doesn''t dance or pick flowers. If he wants to ask, he doesn''t believe that this woman dares to refuse! "Before you, I never thought about who would marry in the future. After you, I never thought about marrying a woman other than you. Chi En en, before I met you, I never thought that there would be a person in this world who would make me feel like strangling but reluctant to strangle from time to time. " In his capacity, if you want to strangle a person, you don''t need to control yourself at all. There are 100 ways for that person to survive, but she is the exception. Since they met again, she had the ability to make him want to strangle her again and again, and endure it again and again until now, even in the future! "Also, before I met you, I never thought that I would cook, eat roadside stalls, buy cheap clothes, and live in a house as big as a bathroom..." he said a lot of things that he couldn''t do, but he did. With thin lips and bright eyes, he fell on her, just like that pair of eyes could only see him, I can''t think about what it''s like to live with other women in the future. " It definitely makes him want to kill! Moreover, from small to large, he believed that one thing would never change. It''s the same to identify a person, he identified that person is that person, and will never change, and will never change! Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is called paranoia, is a disease! But in his view, this is life! destined! It''s predestined that he loves Chi En en, that is to love this woman! I want this woman! Love her, let her be with him! He wants to announce to the world that this woman is his person, and brand her own mark on her! No man can get close to her mark! "Chi En, we''re married." ... Chi En en, let''s get married! Let''s get married! ... get married! The imagination has become a reality, Chi En stood in the same place, looking at the ring in his box, even more stunned. The proposal ring in the box is not the local tyrant style he always likes! It''s a simple ring made of platinum without half a diamond, but the ring is full of stars. If you look at the ring carefully, you can see that the two English words L & amp; are skillfully made of stars; amp; amp; C. But it needs to be very serious to see it. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a delicate ring full of stars Li beijue really proposed to her He didn''t want to take her to T country to dig coal, but carefully prepared all this, incomparably formally proposed to her! Chapter 776 She couldn''t recover from her stupor. Li beijue waited for a long time, did not wait for her surprise to cover her mouth, happily agreed. The eagle''s eyes, which had been expected, gradually darkened, and the lines of the thin lips began to tighten Obsidian eyes began to accumulate dark emotions little by little. Chi En refused? How could she not agree? Li beijue never thought about his proposal from the beginning to the end, and Chi En might not agree. From the time he began to plan all this, he didn''t count Chi En''s refusal in the plan! But now that he proposed, Chi En didn''t respond at all Li beijue tried his best to control his mood! One minute passed, two minutes passed When the time went to the third minute, the man who proposed on one knee suddenly stood up, grabbed the simple elegant little woman''s left hand and put the wedding ring on her finger! His action was rough and direct. Chi En''s wrist hurt. He couldn''t help struggling for a moment and yelled, "Li beijue, you..." She called out, just like losing a match on the gasoline, and rubbed it to light Li beijue''s anger! The next second, her shoulder was strongly buckled. The man who was silent before and gave her a ring seemed to be unable to suppress his anger. Jun''s face was burning with anger, especially his eyes. He was almost ignited by the anger. He stared at her for a moment, and gnashed his teeth. "Chi En, a year ago, you wrote a letter to me, not a ghostwriter, No problem? " "I wrote it, but..." but what does it have to do with his sudden anger? "Very good!" Li beijue interrupted her but, because he thought Chi En en en''s was followed by what he didn''t want to hear, "do you remember what was behind the letter?" She wrote it herself, of course. Chi En nodded, "remember." "Just remember!" Li beijue''s eagle eyes were staring at her eyes, almost burning her up. He seemed to grasp her shoulder and said, "since you remember, are you going to break the contract now?" shi-t£¡ He could tolerate her leaving for a year and a half for the damned reason of wanting to be with him side by side! Can also forgive her for the belly of the child desperate, do not listen to his words, just gave birth to nono! However, if she told him today that she remembered the letter she had written and the contents of the letter, she didn''t want to fulfill the agreement. No matter how reasonable and persuasive she is, he will imprison her without hesitation. From then on, he will decide everything according to his pace and his meaning! "Break the contract?" Chi En was shocked by these two words. Looking at his reaction, he immediately understood what was going on. Suddenly, he gave him a push. When he found that he couldn''t push, he grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "Li beijue, you have to let people think about your proposal..." Didn''t he even give the other party time to think about it? It''s too overbearing. "What do you want to consider? You have only one answer. Agree!" Chi En en, "..." In the face of this kind of man who is not the most overbearing but more overbearing, she was completely helpless and said softly, "even if you want to agree, you have to give me a buffer time, right? Can''t I be shocked by a proposal? " Chapter 777 What''s more, his style of doing things has always been the kind of dictatorial! Together, he decided unilaterally, cohabitation is also, moved in, she was informed by the security... So, she did not think that one day he would formally propose with her, or not lose any idol drama romantic proposal! This man is Li beijue, he is superior, he is powerful and overbearing. He may announce to everyone that he recognizes her, but he proposes to her... Chi En never thought about it, and he didn''t dare to look forward to it. But he really gave her a proposal to meet all the expectations of her girlhood, so she was shocked, shocked and moved. So suddenly stunned, did not immediately give him a response. But she didn''t expect that she just spent a few minutes in a daze, and in his eyes, she wanted to default. She couldn''t laugh or cry. They have Chi Baobao and Nuo now. What''s her debt? She can''t wait to come back to him when she''s done with the habsden family? It''s even one month earlier than the agreed one and a half years. If she really wants to default, she won''t come back early at all. Besides, he is Li beijue. Isn''t he always very clear about his identity, status and appearance, and how attractive they are to women? Why are you not confident now? It''s easy to fall in love with him, not to mention that she has already fallen in love with him! She had no reason to refuse. She didn''t even have a reason to refuse. He didn''t even give her a few minutes to touch. He proposed half way and put the ring in her hand. "So you mean..." Li beijue locked her eyes tightly and refused to miss the slightest emotion. Chi En''s mouth suddenly rose, showing a bright smile, eyes also followed the bend up, gave him the most positive answer, "I do." She will! Because like, so willing! Because he is him, so willing! Had been about to fall to the bottom of the mood on such a sudden fly into the clouds! Li beijue eagle eyes suddenly open big, bright amazing! shi-t£¡ blamed! Why is the heart beating so fast! Don''t jump! Li beijue suddenly stopped his waist and picked up the little woman in front of him. He turned around in a flying mood. Chi En en''s skirt, light blue skirt in the air draw a beautiful arc, just like a blue star. She exclaimed repeatedly, "Li beijue, you put me down." "Ah, Li beijue." I heard the voice of a little woman who was at a loss. The voice was soft and crisp, but it was not the kind of woman''s artificial voice, or it made people feel comfortable. People feel that it is not enough, not enough at all. I wish I could make that red lip sound more beautiful and pleasant. He has never been a person who wronged himself. Since he thought about it, he put it into action directly! Li beijue suddenly lowered his head, blocked his red lips and attacked the city Different from the past storm, strong and overbearing. This time, he kisses like a drizzle, tender and affectionate, sweet and incredible, let people can''t help but sink into it Chi En feels the soft touch on her lips. She slowly closes her eyes, reaches out her hand, hooks the man''s neck, and gives herself to him wholeheartedly They''re getting married! I''m really getting married! The heart beats so peacefully, and the happiness of the chest is about to rush out Chapter 778 Chi En is still immersed in the happiness of the church. She doesn''t know that at this moment, the whole country and even the whole world are crazy because of the same news¡ª¡ª At 5:21 in the morning, when most people were still asleep, a shocking news was released on time at 5:21. In addition to the press release announcing the news, there was also the activity of sending blessings and getting red envelopes, which suddenly exploded. The first person who was blown up by this news was the media man, and then all the reporters, news writers, hosts, guides, and people from all the TV stations got up one after another, frantically seizing the time to do follow-up special reports. Then, the major marketing numbers and new media were also bombed. They quickly got up from the bed and made reports against the clock. In less than two hours, the news has shocked the whole world, the heat has been rising layer by layer, and it has become the front page headlines in various places. ¡ª¡ªShock! Li beijue announced the wedding! 5: 21, true love ¡ª¡ª"The most romantic wedding news in history, Li beijue announced his marriage, and threw a lot of money for blessing!" ¡ª¡ªThe wedding of the second century! The wedding of a real rich family, the combination of Prince and princess ¡ª¡ªTrue love shows up! After three years of secrecy, his true girlfriend has come to the surface, and Li shaoshiji''s marriage proposal has set a new record ¡­¡­ Every story is followed by an increasing number of readings. At the same time, there are more than 100 million blessings under the news release that first announced the wedding! That is to say, even if the red envelope drawn behind a blessing is one yuan, then behind 100 million praise blessings, at least 100 million red envelopes have been spilled heroically! There has never been a celebrity or a rich family who announced their wedding news with such a large amount of money. Not to mention the stars. Li beijue just announced the wedding news and sent a red envelope of blessing, which is enough to kill all the expenses of the so-called century wedding of all stars. With the news fermenting. The name of Chi en''en has become the first three words in the search of major search platforms. Women all over the world want to know what a woman looks like and what kind of person she is when she can be announced by such an excellent man in such a sensational way. Soon, all kinds of things about Chi En and Chi family came back to the public view. Cinderella! Good luck! Lucky! The label of true love is on Chi En en one by one. After learning that Chi En en was born, girls all envy her good life. In reality, Cinderella really gets the favor of the prince and flies to the branches completely. At the same time, many people are curious about Chi''s family and the mood of Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. Especially curious about Chi Jianguo''s mood! It''s the same daughter. The one in my hand was kidnapped and put into prison, but the one I despised turned into a Phoenix. ¡­¡­ Chi family. On the super large LCD TV, the host is broadcasting the news of Li beijue''s announcement of his wedding and his great wish. Chi Jianguo slapped off the TV, left the remote control board on the sofa, screwed up his eyebrows, and leaned against the sofa. His cell phone on the desk vibrated at this time. Gu qiaomei just came down from the upstairs. When he saw it, he reminded him, "Jianguo, someone called you, don''t you answer?" Chi Jianguo suddenly opened his eyes. Before, he could barely maintain his elegant eyes on his face. At this moment, he looked very gloomy. He glared at Gu Qiao''s eyebrow and then swept the mobile phone on the table. His mood suddenly became irritable! Chapter 779 At this time, the person who called me just wanted to know if his real relationship with Chi En was as bad as that reported in the news! If not, they will weigh the acquisition of the company. If it''s really as bad as reported in the news, then they will surely fall to the bottom! On the contrary, his relationship with Chi En is worse than that reported in the news! How do you tell him to answer the phone? He''s going to pick up the phone and tell everyone that his daughter who flew up to the branch has already broken up with him? And he''s an enemy? As long as he dares to say so, Chi''s stock will definitely fall tomorrow! As long as Chi Jianguo thinks that Ryan''s acquisition hasn''t stopped, he is very anxious. Especially looking after Qiao Mei, it''s very unpleasant. Gu qiaomei just got up. He didn''t see the news that Li beijue announced his marriage, so he didn''t know anything. Seeing that he was in a bad mood in the early morning, he asked, "Jianguo, why don''t you answer the phone? What happened? " She did not ask, but it completely ignited the flame of Chi Jianguo''s depression. The person on sofa suddenly stood up and looked at her coldly, "what happened, you don''t know?" "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Gu qiaomei doesn''t know where he is. Chi Jianguo is annoyed to see her now, and does not answer her. He asks, "where is Xiaoya? Have you been in touch recently? " "She''s abroad. Don''t you forbid her to come back?" "Did she get in touch with you?" "Talk to me last week." Chi Jianguo ice face, not with her around the circle, direct way, "call her back." "You said let Xiaoya come back?" Gu qiaomei thought that he had heard wrong, and then he realized that it was wrong, "why do you suddenly want to let Xiaoya return home? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let her come back? " "Before is before, now is now. You don''t have to worry so much, just let her come back! " Chi Jianguo is extremely impatient. Before en en en suddenly went abroad, Li beijue also suddenly gave up pressure on Chi. He thought that en en was out of favor, and Gu qiaomei wanted to find the media and police to admit that he had bribed the nurse to kill Lin Mu and threatened him. He must let him help to get Chi Ya out of prison. He weighed the pros and cons and found a way to get the people out and send them abroad. Now it''s different. Although he doesn''t know what happened a year ago, he fully understands that en''en and Li Shao didn''t break up or fall out of favor. And became a representative of Ryan. So Chi Ya must come back, not only to come back, but also to send people back! Otherwise, it will be more difficult to repair the relationship between him and en''en when things are revealed! Gu qiaomei is not a stupid woman. If she is stupid, she can''t sit firmly in Mrs. Chi''s position for more than 20 years. What''s more, she and Chi Jianguo have been sleeping together for so many years, and she knows better than anyone what men around her look like. She pursed the corners of her mouth, a smile appeared on her well maintained face, and nodded obediently, "OK." But I have made up my mind not to inform Chi ya to come back and find out what''s going on. Chi Jianguo saw her agree, look relaxed a little, picked up the mobile phone on the table, look at all lazy to look after Qiao Mei, turned and walked out, "I still have something to do, go to the company first." "Be careful on the way." She said, the gloomy face of the man has hurried out of the door, did not make any response. Chapter 780 After coming back from church, Chien hasn''t had time to watch the news. The secretary came to her in a hurry. "Representative, the president of Chi''s group is waiting for you outside. He insists that he must see you today. How do you deal with it?" "The president of Chi''s group?" Chi En''s smile stopped and his brows began to cluster. "What''s he doing here?" "This... Pool never said." The secretary read the news all morning this morning. In addition to yishuier''s report on the wedding news, he also saw some gossip news. According to the gossip, the president of Chi''s group is the father of their representatives. I don''t know if it''s true. "Chi''s group has been contacting us for the past two days. We wanted to make an appointment for the representative, but we refused as you told us. But I didn''t expect that Mr. Chi came directly to the door today. He was very determined to see you... So we don''t know how to deal with it. " "Let him come." Chi En entered the office indifferently. Soon, the Secretary led Chi Jianguo into the office and politely went out to help them pour tea. "Yes." Chi Jianguo naturally said hello to her, just like they didn''t have any unhappiness last night. Chi En was not in the mood to waste time with him. He said directly, "I''ll give you half an hour. Chi always has something to say." Chi Jianguo had expected that she would not have a good attitude towards herself, but she didn''t expect that she would be so strong and straightforward. She was stunned for a moment. Her chest was filled with anger subconsciously, and her face became gloomy. But when he saw the calm indifference of the people in front of him, he suddenly realized that Chi En was not the Chi En he used to be. Now he has a request for help and can''t get angry. He forced down his chest and said, "en en, are you buying Chi?" Without waiting for chi to reply, he continued, "I know you misunderstood me, but I hope you can understand me from my point of view. You and Xiaoya are both my daughters, with flesh in the palm and back. The conflict between you and Xiaoya is the last thing I want to see. I know that the way I dealt with it at that time was not good and it hurt your heart. But, I''m your father, I''m your father no matter how bad I handle it. If we have any conflicts, we can sit down and talk about them. There''s no need to make such a fuss and let others see the jokes. " Chi En couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him, as if he knew him for the first time. His eyes were very cold. "Chi always bumped into his head and lost his memory? I remember what I told you a year ago. I don''t have a father. You are chiya''s father. At that time, didn''t Chi agree with what I said? " "I was just angry and didn''t agree. You are my own daughter. How can I agree with that? " Chi Jianguo frowned, discontented. My own daughter For 20 years, the relationship between father and daughter is as light as water. When he hears the four words of his own daughter from this man, Chi En feels extremely ironic. Ironic to let her involuntarily clench her fist, nail pick in the meat, can barely let himself calm down. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth, staring at the man''s eyes, coldly said, "Mr. Chi, you have forgotten what you have done, I have not forgotten. I don''t have a father. My father died the day my mother died in hospital. You remember wrong Chapter 781 "As for why I want to buy Chi, you know very well what you did 20 years ago. I know I can''t find the evidence now. Even if I can get the evidence, it''s beyond the legal prosecution period. But I can pursue it in my own way. " Chi Jianguo was shocked to hear that. A year ago, Chi En said something similar to him. At that time, he just suspected that Chi En knew what happened in those years. Now that the old story came up again, he was almost sure - she knew what he had done in the hospital! But it''s a secret. Where did Chi En know about it? If Chi En really knows what happened in those years, then Chi Jianguo still had the last fluke in his heart. He frowned and scolded, "what are you talking about? What did I do twenty years ago? I don''t know! EN en, don''t believe the rumors outside. Dad knows that your mother''s affairs make you upset, but I can''t change them. I''m also very sad that your mother died because she gave birth to you. Why can''t you understand me? " He''s sick, too? A cold-blooded and heartless man said that he would also suffer? This is the biggest joke Chi En has ever heard! Do the crazy thing, but also put on a pair of affectionate face, disgusting who? "You were so young at that time. I took you home at the risk of divorce from your Aunt Mei. For more than 20 years, have I ever treated you badly? I know that Xiaoya must be better than you, but it''s not that I don''t want to care about you. I''m so busy with my work that sometimes I can''t care about you. " "Well, no matter how much you quarrel with me or lose your temper with me, you should not buy the company without saying it. Do you know why dad paid so much for the company? How much loss will you bring to the company? Listen to me, stop buying from now on! " "We have misunderstandings. I''ll explain them to you. I owe you my care when I was a child, and I will make it up to you later. You stop buying first. " Speaking of the latter, maybe he didn''t notice it himself, his tone was still in the tone of command. He didn''t notice, but Chi En recognized his command. She sniffed at the man in front of her, just like watching him sing a drama, quietly waiting for him to finish. Chi Jianguo said a Datong, just noticed that Chi En didn''t speak. Slowly stopped, in see her sarcastic eyes, tone suddenly slowed down, "en en, you understand dad, dad didn''t ask you anything, this time I beg you, don''t make any trouble. Let the bank stop buying, OK Chi En waited for him to finish, and after he was sure that he had finished, he straightened up and glanced at him faintly. "Is Chi always finished?" "..." Chi Jianguo frowned and faintly felt that he would be rejected. "It''s my turn to say that." She sat with her hands on the table and said, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. I won''t stop buying Chi''s. It''s a sure thing to buy Chi''s!" "In addition to acquiring Chi, I will rebuild Chi''s board of directors. By then, you will not be in it. In addition, I will spare no effort to purchase and suppress your other industries until you have nothing! " At the beginning, Chi Jianguo did crazy things for money and career. Now, she wants him to have nothing! There is nothing more painful for such a man than to let him have nothing! Since he didn''t realize what he had done wrong, she would help him know it slowly! Chi, she''s going to make a decision! Chapter 782 Chi Jianguo finally couldn''t help it. He slapped the desk and stood up. He put his hands on the desk. The blue veins on his forehead stared at Chi En en and roared, "en en en, I''m your father! What''s good for you when the company goes out of business? Aren''t you going to marry Li Shao? If you don''t have a strong family, do you think you can have a firm foothold in the Li family? " Is that a threat? Unfortunately, she did not accept the threat! "That''s my business. It''s nothing to do with Chi." General manager Chi, general manager Chi, general manager Chi... Chi Jianguo''s temple is very strong. He has thoroughly felt Chi En''s attitude towards him, but he has no way to take Chi En. Can only stare at Chi En en, deadlocked. "Knock -" the secretary came in with two cups of tea. When she saw Chi Jianguo''s red face, she was surprised to see more. Then she put the tea on Chi En''s desk and said, "representative, manager Liu of the administration department has something to do with you." With that, she put the remaining cup of tea in front of Chi Jianguo. The smoke curled up from the tea. Chi En looked at the man in front of him indifferently and calmly told the Secretary, "send the general manager Chi out, and then let manager Liu in." "Er..." The representative has finished talking with Mr. Chi of Chi''s company so soon? How does she feel that Chi is not ready to leave after talking? Although the Secretary felt strange, he politely said to Chi Jianguo, "Mr. Chi, I''ll see you off." Chi Jianguo used to be just a blue rib bulge, but now his expression can''t be described with difficulty. It''s like he was forced to gag. His face is blue, white and purple. He''s very beautiful. He''s almost out of his eyes. But Chi En en did not see the same, coldly picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped the secretary just made tea, as if the tea in the cup is more important than him! The female secretary was not blind. Seeing his ugly face, she guessed that most of them had not reached an agreement. And quietly urged again and again, "pool total?" Chi Jianguo''s cheek muscles twitched hard! It was the first time that he was swept out of the house, and the person who swept him out of the house was the illegitimate daughter he had never paid attention to before! All he felt was a rush of anger from his feet, almost over his head. But after all, he is a man who has seen the world, and his decades of experience in business is not vegetarian. Although he was angry and annoyed, he also knew that this was not his noisy place, and it was not good for him to make noise. If he wants to save the company, he must start from Chi En, so he must repair the relationship with Chi En! Chi Jianguo knew this in his heart, but he was used to eating Chi En in front of him. The first time he was slapped so hard, he was still a little embarrassed. In the Secretary''s urging eyes, he tensed his ugly face and forced out a tone that he thought was mild enough to say, "en en, if you have something to do, you''ll be busy first, and dad won''t disturb you. If you have time tomorrow, come home and have a look. I asked Wang Ma to cook your favorite dishes. Didn''t you like Wang Ma''s cooking best before? And your Aunt Mei, she miss you very much, too. You haven''t been home for more than a year. Xiaoya also... Alas... Even if you have a misunderstanding with me, come home and have a look... " The last sentence, coupled with his forced out of the lonely look, do not know what people really misunderstood him as a loving father. Chapter 783 "Mr. Chi, let me take you out." The Secretary urged him for the third time. Chi Jianguo finally took a deep look at Chi En and finally left. His back disappeared in the office, Chi En just put down the tight cup and pursed the corner of his mouth in a bad mood. Just at this time, manager Liu of the administration department came in to talk to her about Chi''s acquisition. Chi En and he talked about the details. Before going out, he hesitated and asked, "representative, do we want to continue to buy Chi''s?" "Why do you ask?" Chi En looked at him in surprise. Manager Liu wants to talk but stops. He just passed by Chi''s president outside. I don''t know what he talked with the representative just now and whether he will shake the representative''s determination to buy Chi. He doesn''t want to see the acquisition stop! You know, before they started the plan to acquire Chi, they had already bought a lot of Chi''s shares from small shareholders. Moreover, it has also reached an acquisition cooperation with the bank. If the acquisition is stopped at this time, it will undoubtedly cause huge losses to the company. But he read the news and knew the relationship between the representative and Mr. Chi. He was afraid of However, it''s not easy for him to tell the family affairs directly. He can only say euphemistically, "I saw president Chi coming just now, so I asked him. The representative doesn''t mind Chi En suddenly understood his meaning and looked at him with bright eyes, "I won''t stop buying Chi''s, not before, not now, not in the future!" Not before, not now, not in the future! Manager Liu of the administration department, like a reassuring pill, immediately put down his heart, raised a smile and immediately said, "OK, I see. Representative, I went out to work first. " "Go ahead." He went out and helped Chi En close the door. The office was quiet again. Chi En tired closed his eyes, rubbed the bridge of his nose, his heart is still stuffy, not very comfortable. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, surprised to pick up the phone, "Hello, peace of mind." Lin Anxin''s scolding voice came from the mobile phone, "you ya, you''re going to marry Li Shao, and you''re hiding such a big thing from me! Don''t you think I''m a friend? " Chi En en was stunned by her scolding. How could she know that she was going to marry Li beijue? Didn''t Li beijue propose just this morning? "What did Si Shao tell you?" "I need him to tell me? The whole world knows you''re getting married! Don''t tell me you don''t know? " "..." the whole world knows they''re getting married? What happened? Lin Anxin waited for a long time before she spoke. He was surprised and said, "I wipe it. Don''t you know?" "... what do you know?" "On the Internet, Li Shao distributed a press release at 5:21, announced that he was going to marry you, and also launched a large-scale activity to send blessings and get red envelopes. You don''t know? Now the Internet is full of your news, I am on the set today, listening to the news of your marriage, almost heard the cocoon. There''s so much talk about love that you don''t know? " Such a big announcement, such a romantic hand, en en didn''t know? God, Li Shao is so romantic! If she met such a romantic and overbearing man, she would wake up in a dream! "You said Li beijue announced the wedding news on the Internet? And did activities? " Chapter 784 Chi En was stunned. So many stars in the sky and the church are shocking enough that he even prepared others. "I''ll go. You really don''t know anything! Just go online and see for yourself. Now at least hundreds of millions of people on the Internet wish you well. The news that you two announced your wedding will definitely break the Guinness world record Lin Anxin continued, "not only on the Internet, but also in private. This morning, when I started and came to the set, I met a man and asked if I knew about Li Shao''s announcement of marriage. Agents, drivers, makeup artists, stars on the same set... I''m numb when I''m asked. " "Chi En en, you are so happy! I didn''t see that awesome, so I can see what''s going on with you. I''ll make good use of the diamond king. " Lin Anxin envied and joked, "do you think I still have a chance? Why don''t you ask Li Shao in your family if you want honey? You don''t sleep with me. " "If Xiaomi can''t do it, pets can do it. They can speak human language." Chi En en heard her funny tone, can''t help laughing, tease her, "Si chenque." "Forget it, I''ll live on my own." Lin Anxin curled his lips, then called a quick, as if the division of Shen for her is a sea of fire. Chi En en has been abroad for more than a year, and I don''t know what happened to her and Si Shen. When we got here, we asked her, "by the way, peace of mind, you and Si Shen haven''t been together for more than a year?" "Together what?" Lin Anxin frowned and said, "you say I''m with him. Together, didn''t you break up later? " "And then, you haven''t been together again?" Before she went to Y country, Si Shen found peace of mind. It can''t be more than a year. There''s no progress at all, right? It''s not Sishen''s style. The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "cohabitation for a period of time, and later found inappropriate, and separated." Lin Anxin didn''t seem to want to talk about it. She digged off the topic and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m so beautiful. I still lack pursuers? It''s not that I boast B, the men who chase me have been from the head of Huangpu River to the tail of Huangpu River for a long time. I''m single just because there are too many men chasing me. Can''t I choose? Not yet. Now I''m going to take Li Shao as the standard and choose a good one! " Take Li beijue as the standard... Chi En en imagines the next two people''s characters, and then imagines the next two people with such characters staying together. I don''t know why, the picture of falling the table and kicking the bench appeared in my mind, with three black lines on my forehead. Just when she wanted to say a good word for Si Shen, the person on the other end of the mobile phone seemed to have something wrong and said in a hurry, "en en, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll ask you out to play another day." "Good." No sooner had she finished than she hung up on the other end. Why are you in such a hurry? Chi En was strange, but he didn''t think so much. He turned on his laptop and searched Lin Anxin''s wedding news. The news came out one by one. The following blessing message also one by one, she originally because met Chi Jianguo mood is a little bad. After reading the blessing messages, I feel bette Chapter 785 In the make-up room of Beijing Film Studio. The stylist looked at the man in the lounge and said awkwardly, "Miss Lin, I suddenly remember that I left a lipstick in the car. Just a moment, I''ll go out and get it." Lin Anxin could see that the stylist wanted to avoid the storm and nodded calmly, "go." "I''m sorry." The stylist gave her a grateful and guilty look and went out in a hurry The stylist just went out. Your childe general man a lunge forward, angry face on the hold of her wrist, a bit with peach blossom eyes star eyes a sink, the first time did not have the smile that has always been hanging in the corner of the mouth, jealousy full repeat, "you are still single, because you chase too many men? From the head of Huangpu River to the tail of Huangpu River, you haven''t had time to choose a good one yet? " "Do you want to choose a man by the standard of beijue?" If he hadn''t just come to visit us, I wouldn''t have heard such wonderful words from her! There are so many men who dare to chase her! And she has been single not because of him, but because she didn''t find a man like beijue! The division sink five fingers involuntarily closed, the eyeground is full of anger! He knew that in the past he had done a lot of things badly, which broke her heart. But after so long, he made up so much, can''t this woman see it? When he was with Li beijue and Huo Leiting at ordinary times, he was just like a cynical prince, but no matter what they were, they were just as scary when they were really angry! Other women would have been silly at such a time. But Lin Anxin was holding his wrist. He didn''t look afraid at all. He raised his eyebrows and touched his red lips. "Si Shao ran to the female star''s room to get along with others alone, so he was not afraid of rumors coming out tomorrow, saying that you''ve taken care of me?" "What do you think?" "Si Shaohua is not afraid of fame." Lin felt at ease, as if he was deliberately angry, "but I''m afraid. I don''t want to see this female star come to me and that young lady come to me after tomorrow. I''m an actor, not a martial arts practitioner. If the beautiful little lilies in front of you run to me and turn into cannibals, I''m afraid I don''t have enough cannibals for my small arms and legs. " This woman! Si Shen was breathed by her, but she was almost angry. "Lin Anxin, do you have to talk to me like this?" "What can I tell you?" Her beautiful eyes turned, fell on the handsome man, meaningful, "Oh, I remember, I remember you told me not to call your secretary less." Si Chen is waiting for her next sentence. Generally speaking, this woman''s next sentence is the trump card to spit his blood out! Sure enough, Lin Anxin didn''t let him down. "If it''s not called Si Shao, how can I call you? ex-boyfriend? No, we split up twice, and your ex was you. So I call you ex or ex? Which do you like? " Ex boyfriend Ex boyfriend Si Shen is a handsome face. Rao has been ready for a long time, but she''s still angry with him. "I like to call my boyfriend now! You can call the gold Lord! " Didn''t she call him Jinzhu before? "You don''t even want a dog''s name? Your name is Jinzhu. What''s my husky''s name? " Lin an calmly flicked his fingernails, which made him angry. Chapter 786 Si Chen originally wanted to talk with her, but in the twinkling of an eye, she angrily threw the original intention of talking with her out of the air, "do you name your stupid dog Jinzhu?" Lin Anxin frowned and gave him a white look. "Where is the gold master stupid? You can''t bully people just because it''s just a husky. How cute he is. He likes to pretend and bite. The most important thing is that every time he takes him out to see a beautiful little female dog, he will wag her tail to chat with her. She has a sense of seduction. Don''t you think so? " Si Shen seemed to have eaten a fly, and his expression was like that of constipation. "Are you talking about me?" "I said dog." Even if he had no IQ, he could tell that this woman was using a dog as a metaphor for him. It''s the first time that he has been treated like this by a woman. However, in more than one year and two years, he has experienced many firsts with this woman. He has even been dumped twice, which is not bad. He''s like a string that''s stretched to the extreme, and it''s released in a twinkling of an eye. There was a sense of acceptance in his eyes. He relaxed and said, "Lin Anxin, you know who you are. I''m here today to tell you that I''ve solved the problem of the deputy director who harassed you before and didn''t spread rumors. You don''t have to worry about him. I''ve also said hello to other people. There won''t be any more people who don''t have eyes. Just take a good picture of your play. " It''s OK for him to be at a crossfire. Lin Anxin''s kind-hearted attitude is not natural. Don''t open your head and say, "I don''t need you to take care of me. I can solve it myself if you don''t care." "But I don''t want you to solve it in your way. You are my girlfriend. I don''t like your contact with other men." Lin Anxin turned back and retorted, "I stress, it''s not a girlfriend, it''s an ex girlfriend! What''s more, is your double standard so serious that you can contact other women, but I can''t contact other men? Do you think it''s feudal society now? " "I won''t touch other women!" Si Chen grabbed her hand and tightened it again. "If I don''t get in touch with other women, you won''t hide from me anymore?" He doesn''t get in touch with other women? It''s strange that he can do such a thing! Although Lin Anxin didn''t believe it, the burning heat from her wrist still made her feel uncomfortable. She twisted it and said perfunctorily, "wait until you do it..." She is just perfunctory, did not expect that Si Shen seriously, directly said, "OK. You remember what you said today. From today on, I won''t contact any women other than you. You can''t think about it any more "Ah, ah, wait! I just said, you can do it again, I didn''t say I want to be with you... " Is his Chinese taught by PE teacher? What did she say from beginning to end that she would be with him? "Who else do you want to be with when you''re not with me? Beijue? You don''t have to think about it. Beijue is paranoid. He has identified Chi En. He hasn''t changed for so many years. " "..." of course, she knows that Li Shao has recognized en en. Besides, she is not a bitch. She is not cheap enough to shoot her best friend''s boyfriend. She was just joking on the phone. Is this man sick? Si Chen didn''t intend to waste time with her, especially after he overheard that she appreciated beijue''s overbearing man, he didn''t intend to continue to write with her, and unilaterally made a decision, "we agreed for three months. If I didn''t do anything to make you dissatisfied within three months, we would be together. If you do, you''ll avoid me again. " "I don''t..." the promise hasn''t finished. Si Shen has narrowed his eyes and blocked up, "if you don''t agree, I''ll follow you!" Yaya, bah! This man is really out of shape. Lin An''s eyes widened. He knew that with his power, he forced her to hide the rules. She thought about it and made a quick decision, "OK." Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Si Shen can not have any gossip with any woman for three months. As long as he has gossip, she will be free! Chapter 787 Chi En didn''t know at all. Lin An Xin called her and caused this big problem. She is reading the messages on the Internet one by one. Suddenly I heard a commotion outside. The whole Lane company is boiling. From the front desk on the first floor, to the publicity office and the Secretariat on the 18th floor, all the people didn''t want to work and rushed to the corridor. "It''s sir." "It''s really Li Shao." "My God, Li Shao has come to our company." "I must have come to the representative to take photos. I''m going to post it online. " "I''m so handsome. I''m much more handsome than those pictures taken by paparazzi secretly. I''m so tall and in good shape." "It means that you are so happy..." There was a steady stream of whispers all around, but the men who were surrounded by the crowd seemed to take it for granted that they didn''t care about the gaze from both sides. Lead people to Chi En en''s office. His deep profile in the sun, proud and noble, cool temperament, slender legs, it is walking Apollo, hormone explosion table¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, he went to the office door. Just about to open the door of the office, I didn''t expect that the door opened from inside. Chi En, caught off guard, almost hit him on the chest, looked up at him in surprise, "Li beijue? Why are you here? Aren''t you busy? " When he came back from the church, he said that he had something to do, and she was just going back to the company to deal with something, so they separated. It''s less than an hour. How did he come to the company? "I can''t come?" Li beijue stares at the little woman''s white face, and his heart is full of fashion! Damn, it''s only an hour since he was separated, but he feels like he''s been separated for a long time. I wish I could see her right away! Now I see her, my heart is full at once, and my irritability disappears. "That''s not what I mean. I just didn''t expect you to come to me." Chi En felt the eyes of gossip around him, a little embarrassed. She felt it. Of course, Li beijue also felt the gossip around him. He frowned and wanted to ask her how to manage the company. If she was in his company, this kind of onlooking would never happen. If anyone dares to watch, he will make an example to everyone! Although he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he doesn''t have the desire to perform for others. Especially show others how to get along with Chi En! "Let''s go in." He put his brow between his eyes, took Chi En''s hand and went in. The people who followed him followed him into the office and closed the door of the office, isolating the eyes of all the gossip outside. ¡­¡­ "Li beijue, they are..." More than a dozen people suddenly came into the huge office, which suddenly seemed crowded. It was difficult for Chi En to ignore that group of people. But Li beijue was ready to order, "prepare." "Yes, sir." More than a dozen people worked together. After a while, two private dressing spaces were separated by curtains in the office. Chi En was stunned. I don''t know how these people do it. The next second, a woman in uniform came up with a tape measure in her hand and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, please let me take your measurements." "Measure?" What''s the measurement for? She turned around and was about to ask, only to find that someone was already measuring the tall and handsome man. Chapter 788 She looked at the past at the same time, with open arms, like a king, the man looked over. When she saw that she was still standing there, she frowned, "Chi En en, what are you doing?" The woman in uniform looked at her in surprise, and then replied respectfully, "Sir, I want to prepare your wedding dress. I''m your wedding dress designer. I need to measure for you, so that I can tailor your wedding dress for you." Making wedding dress Chi En''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t recover. She announced the wedding news in the early morning, proposed in the morning, and immediately found someone to make the wedding dress, which was too fast... She opened her hand a little confused, and let the designer help her measure the size. When measuring the bust, the designer politely reminded her, "Miss Chi, please raise your hand." "Well." Chi En raised his hands. She passed a tape measure through her chest and began to measure Chi En''s chest circumference accurately. The designer just saw the scale and was about to report it to the assistant to write it down. Suddenly, a cold look stabbed her back. The designer subconsciously looked back and saw that the unhappy eyes of the Baron fell on her. The cold sweat on her forehead suddenly came out. At the same time, the action on her hand was stiff. Why did the Baron look at her like that? Did she do something wrong? The designer''s reflexes reflect on what he has done from entering the door to now, but he doesn''t find that what he has done is wrong. Just as her forehead was sweating, she suddenly found that the extremely unhappy look was not so much looking at her as at her hand! Hands?! The designer looked at her hands and saw that her hands kept helping Chi En measure her chest circumference. All of a sudden, it dawned on her. Is Sir Alex jealous? But then she had a strange feeling. Wipe. Miss Chi is a woman, she is also a woman. Everyone is a woman. She helps Miss chi to measure her chest circumference, but the Baron is not happy. If she is a man, the Baron has to cut off the designer''s hand? The designer shivered violently. This possessiveness is terrible. Suddenly she didn''t admire Miss chi so much. Even if the Baron is the best diamond class man, for this degree of possessiveness, it is not affordable for ordinary people! Designers do not dare to delay time, quick action to help pool en test. After measuring the measured data, she didn''t report it to the assistant for recording, instead, she went to one side and silently recorded the data. She''s not stupid. The Lord is not happy that she helps Miss chi to measure her size. If she bursts out Miss Chi''s circumference in front of so many people, will he have to crush her to death? Sure enough, she did not burst data, and quietly took the book to the corner to record the number, fell on her, that people care about the eyes back, that invisible pressure also disappeared with the eyes away, the designer was relieved at the same time, silently for their own smart point a praise. "Sir, your measurements are ready for you. Now please choose the type of wedding dress and suit with Miss Chi. " The people who helped Li beijue put away the tape measure, let people turn on the laptop, and began to introduce the latest popular wedding dress types to them. "Miss Chi, now the popular types of wedding dress are fish pendulum, fluffy, traditional, mop the floor, short skirt, etc. the chest style also has V-neck, round neck, straight neck, semi transparent tulle, etc. the style has aestheticism, freshness, immortality, sexuality, loveliness and personality. What style do you like Chapter 789 Chi En didn''t speak yet, and the dark voice of a man came from his side, "don''t be sexy! V-neck no! Not even semi transparent tulle! Short skirt... " He frowned, eagle eyes swept pool en en en, like thinking about the possibility of her wearing a skirt, think about it, or pass! "No skirts!" But whatever will show too much, do not! His woman, only he can see! If you really want to wear that kind of sexy wedding dress, you can make one and show it to him on the night of marriage! As for the one for everyone, it must be covered up! You can''t show your legs! "Well... OK." The designer is sweating. It''s the first time for her to meet this kind of bride to be. The bridegroom doesn''t want three of them. But she is very clear, the bridegroom is who, even if the request again wonderful, she also only has according to the request work! As soon as the general requirements for the wedding dress were raised, someone came forward and asked about the wedding planning, master of ceremonies, hand gifts, etc.. From the beginning to the end, Chi En en found that he was redundant. Although Li beijue brought all these people to her office, in fact, the decision-making power was still in his hands. Basically, he was making the decision. He didn''t give her any say at all. Chi En en looked at the proud men, one by one, who were busy giving orders. He was depressed and speechless. Since he didn''t plan to let her make a decision, why did he bring all the people to the company? If it''s just a measurement, you can measure it anywhere, can''t you? "Chi En, do you like traditional wedding or western wedding?" The man giving orders probably saw that she was depressed, and for the first time, he asked her for advice. "All right. I like something simpler." She has seen star weddings on the news. They are traditional and western. No matter what kind, they all look very complicated. She doesn''t like to be too fussy. Wedding, mainly two people together ceremony. Any woman would like to have such a ceremony, but it''s unnecessary if it''s too frustrating. "Simple?" Her idea just runs counter to Li beijue. According to Li beijue''s idea, he wants to give her the best wedding! Not the biggest, the best wedding, he would rather not give! But since Chi En en had already said that he wanted to be simple, although his handsome face passed a trace of meditation, he agreed, "I know." Originally, he wanted to hold weddings in both the island and the w country. Since Chi En wanted to be simpler, he canceled the wedding in the w country. However, the island''s wedding, he wants to do a bit more grand! Grand to let the world''s women envy her so far! Chi En did not know that her so-called simplicity and Li beijue''s so-called simplicity were two concepts. Her so-called simple point is a family and friends to eat a meal, walk a ceremony. Li beijue''s so-called simple point is to package an island, with planes and yachts. She thought that she and Li beijue had reached a consensus on the wedding and began to look at other things. The people he brought with him were very complete. He was a complete top-level wedding team. Chi En didn''t know how he found such a professional top-level wedding team in an hour. Soon, they worked out some simple details, such as the style of the wedding. After it was done, it was late. Chi En thought about it and decided to go home. Chapter 790 Back to Xiangjiang mansion. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Chi Baobao''s voice. "Nono, is this cute? Do you like it? Do you want it? Call brother, call brother, and I''ll give it to you. " "Young master, young lady is too young. It''s difficult for her to pronounce reduplicated words. Maybe she can''t learn it." "One year old is not a child of several months old. When I was one year old, I could call my wife, and grandma panda. " "This... Young master, you are different from ordinary children. In a word, it''s very good for a young lady to be able to speak when she is one year old. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to learn to reduplicate words. " "My sister is sure to learn!" What are you learning. Chien was curious about what they were saying. She changed her shoes and walked into the door, stunned. I saw baby Chi sitting on the sofa with her knees crossed. Beside him, there were Barbie dolls, and there were more than ten. He was shaking with a delicate Barbie doll in his hand. Nono was sitting not far away from him, biting his fingers. Huoyi was standing beside him, looking at the two little guys helplessly. "Come on, nono, learn from me, brother." The little girl''s eyes blinked like grapes. She reached out to get Barbie, but her hands were too short to reach. She shriveled her mouth and looked back at Chi Bao. Chi Baobao took the opportunity to teach again, "nono, do you like this? If you like, follow me. Come on, I''ll teach you. Look at my mouth, brother. You call and I''ll give you a Barbie "Pot... Pot..." like knotting his tongue, he finally called him. Chi Baobao was obviously dissatisfied and taught her again, "it''s brother, not pot. Brother, Ge ~ " Nono blinked his eyes, looked at the doll in his hand, and then looked at his more beautiful face than the doll. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and rushed to him, "pot, pot." "Be careful, young lady." Hoyi caught the little girl with quick eyes and quick hands. Chi Baobao was startled and threw away her doll. She had a quick reaction and wanted to help the little girl. But he is small, or Huo Yi Long hand long feet, take the lead to hold Nuo Nuo in his arms, helpless to say, "young master, you still don''t waste your mind, wait for little miss big to teach." Chi Baobao was still frightened by the thrilling scene just now. His handsome and beautiful face was wrinkled, and he was puzzled whether to give up. What to do? He wants to hear his sister call him brother. However, he was afraid of her courage and almost fell. At this time, behind him came a man''s voice, "Chi Jingchen, do you think your sister is a dog?" The voice is¡ª¡ª He turned his head suddenly! Sure enough, I saw Lao Wang and his wife next door! As soon as he saw that Li beijue was more excited than anyone else, he immediately opened his hands in the direction of Li beijue. His little mouth spat bubbles, and he cried out, "Uncle... Wine..." Chi En glanced at her jealously. She used to be the first one to call her when she came home, but now she is called Li beijue. She and Li beijue had only seen each other several times, and they were so intimate. Sure enough, is her steamed bun a face looking steamed bun? Fortunately, at this time, Chi Baobao called her first, "woman, you''re back." Chi en''en''s cool heart was calmed in an instant. Looking at the way he ran back, he squatted down and hugged him. He asked in a soft voice, "well, what were you doing just now?" Chapter 791 "I''m teaching nono to talk." But it didn''t work. Chi Baobao didn''t mean to say how failed he was. I didn''t expect that at this time, Li beijue, who was holding Li Yinuo, came over and glanced at him. He swept the Barbie doll on the sofa and said, "you taught it with dog bones." "I just teach her what nono likes, dog bones. If nono is a dog, you are a big dog. " He spent so much money to buy a doll, but failed to hear a voice from his brother. Chi Baobao said, "don''t use the doll to coax you. Anyway, she won''t call dad." Li beijue didn''t want to talk to him. I heard him say the most important thing. He held the little girl to the study step, lowered his head, on the little girl, watery Wang Wang looked at his big eyes, two people big eyes stare small eyes. Li Yinuo took the lead in opening his mouth, and he yelled at him with a smile, "uncle!" Milk, crisp and loud! Li beijue''s face was stiff. Chi Baobao''s heart is suddenly balanced. At least his sister knows that he is a pot, and the old Wang next door is worse than him. He is actually his uncle. Fortunately, I didn''t hear that Lao Wang next door had a brother, otherwise Chi Baobao is in a bright mood. "Save ~" Chi En en saw that they were still staring at each other, so he quickly said, "Nuo Nuo doesn''t know how to speak, she can only say a few words, uncle means uncle. When she sees a man she likes, she likes to call him uncle. Not uncle. " Uncle Better than uncle. Li beijue''s heroic brow was on the verge of entering his study, but he fell back, back to the living room. Put Li Yinuo on the sofa, put her hands on her shoulders, took a breath, let his expression look a little more cordial, raised the corner of his mouth, with the kind of unprecedented coaxing language airway, "nono, call dad." Chi En has seen him arrogant. He is overbearing. He is unreasonable. He was violent. I''ve never seen anything so... Gentle. She''s all dumbfounded. "Daddy." One year old girl for new words eye acceptance is not high, she twisted buttocks did not break away Li beijue''s big hand, mouth a shriveled, "hold." Her eyes and Chi En''s long have seven points similar, clear and bright, especially beautiful. Li beijue almost gave up teaching her and hugged her according to her meaning. But at this time, he swept the corner of his eyes to the side of the pool baby, frowned, stifled. Teach her again, "nono, call dad." ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­& amp;*¡£¡± A string of Martian language came out of the little girl''s mouth. Chi En can''t see it any more. He reaches out his hand to hold Li Yinuo. "Li beijue, Nuo she..." it''s not finished. The little girl who heard the Martian Language suddenly said, "eight." She turned her eyes, as if she recognized that she was wrong. She turned her head and said, "put it." The third time, she pronounced it correctly, "Dad!" Milk, clear and loud! Chi Baobao, who was still watching, was struck by lightning. Her small shoulder collapsed and said to Chi En, "woman, I want to go back to my room and sleep for a while. You can call me if I have dinner." He just coaxed him for a long time, but he didn''t learn to call him brother. Lao Wang next door taught him casually, but he called him Dad Chapter 792 Chi En couldn''t see that he was hit. He was about to persuade him. Baby Chi has been limping back to the room. Huo Yi called him, but he ignored him and closed the door of the room. Chi En stared at the culprit who didn''t know he was the culprit, and then looked at the exquisite Barbie dolls scattered on the sofa. Bending down, he picked up one of them and went to nono. Shaking the Barbie doll in his hand, he coaxed her, "nono, this is what my brother bought for you. Brother likes you very much. Can you learn to call him brother? " "Come on, Mommy. Brother, Ge, look at my mouth, brother. " Nuo Nuo is young and doesn''t know that his behavior has just hit Chi Baobao. He thinks Chi En is teasing her to laugh and giggle. Chi En''s face was black, and he looked at the man beside him for help. "Li beijue, please teach Nuo to call him brother. I think she seems to listen to you very much." "No teaching." A direct refusal! Chi En was so angry that he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He turned his head to tease Li Yinuo, "nono, learn from Mommy, brother." "Pot." The corner of Chi En''s mouth suddenly raised and he had a little confidence. As long as she is willing to follow, she can learn dad so quickly, and she will be called brother. "Brother ~" "Fruit ~" Like, like! Chi En en could not hide his excitement and continued to work hard, "Nuo Nuo, brother, brother''s brother, Ge, brother." She didn''t notice that the proud man was looking at her all the time when she was teaching. Seeing her smile, she was so excited that her dark eagle eyes began to grow deeper and deeper This woman is seducing him? As soon as nono opened her mouth, she was about to learn Chi En''s mouth shape. Suddenly, a male voice from the sky interrupted her, "Huoyi, take nono to the room to play." Huo Yi who is, first-class reaction ability, immediately picked up the sofa nono, "Little Miss, go, we go to the room to play." Nuo Nuo is young, courageous and adaptable. He is not afraid of being taken away suddenly. He spits small bubbles in his mouth and lies on Huo Yi with a smile. He looks at Chi En heartlessly and shouts, "cat ~" Hoy took her into the room in three or two steps. Chi En didn''t even have time to stop them. Watching them disappear in the living room, she turned her head angrily, "Li beijue, what are you doing? Nono has almost learned." "You can teach her later." He has more important things to do with her now. Chi En didn''t realize the danger was approaching and frowned, "why wait for a while? Now the teaching is good. Isn''t she just about to learn? I''ll do it again later. " "Now you have something to do." Li beijue stood up, determined. Chi En looked at him without knowing, "what''s the matter?" Li beijue didn''t talk so much to her. He picked up the man and took him to the bedroom. He was so sexy that he touched his thin lips up and down. It was very natural, "I''m hungry." He has been hungry for more than a year, and she dares to show such a gentle expression in front of him, which is equivalent to waving to him and inviting him to do whatever he wants. In that case, he is not going to be polite. He wants her more than the harmonious picture of his mother and daughter. He wants her now! Want to press her on the bed, monopolize her just gentle appearance! Chapter 793 Three hours later. The door of the bedroom opened, and the refreshing man came out of the room in a good mood. Chi En en followed, but compared with his fresh spirit, Chi En obviously looked more haggard, and on a hot day, she also changed into a thin sweater with a high collar to cover her neck. Chi Baobao didn''t know when he had come out. He was playing graffiti with nono in the living room. He seems to have forgotten the blow he just received. Xiaoshuai is very serious about teaching nono to draw. He himself is a 6-year-old kid, but seriously, just like an adult, holding nono''s hand and smearing it on the ground. Chi En walked in and found that they were not padded with paper, but a white men''s T-shirt. The pure white T-shirt has no style and is painted with various watercolors. Blue, purple, red... Colorful, beautiful. "This is a balloon. Use a red watercolor. Come on, brother, teach you. " "Pot." Chi Baobao didn''t notice that Chi En was standing behind him, sitting on the floor with nono. Instead of being a domineering young gentleman, he picked up the red watercolor from the side and squeezed it into the palette. Then he dipped the brush carefully, grabbed nono''s hand and took her to draw the balloon Chi En has seen his strawberry field and knows that Chi Bao has a special talent in painting. But nuono is obviously not a person who can sit. At first, she is still absorbed in drawing on her T-shirt with Chi Baobao. As she drew, her big eyes began to look East and West. His buttocks began to move, and he was still held by Chi Baobao, drawing balloons on his T-shirt. But Chi Baobao is only six years old after all. No matter how strong he is, he can''t go anywhere. As soon as nono moved, even with his help, the brush she was holding in her hand started to shake. Originally a good balloon, because of random shaking, became crooked, looks very funny Oh, no! Chi En knows her family''s Chi baby''s character! Her family, chibao, has been a genius since childhood, so she is very strict with herself. She pursues perfection in everything and wants to be the best in everything. If he doesn''t do it well, he will be unhappy. Sure enough, she saw Chi Baobao''s eyebrows twisted, and Li beijue''s side face showed a little displeasure. She''s trying to help nono out. At this time, Chi Baobao put down her frown. Instead of being angry as she thought, she gently released nono''s hand, put down her brush and asked, "does nono like painting?" "Pan ~" Nono can''t understand whether she likes it or not. As soon as she takes a look at it, she suddenly climbs to the small plate where the watercolor is put. Her small hand hits the plate with a dozen of paint and slaps it on the T-shirt. The colorful T-shirt has another small hand print. It looks lovely. "Nono." She may feel very funny. She giggles and feels her dirty hand on Chi Baobao''s face as if she is offering treasure. While touching it, she laughs and shouts, "pot, pot ~" "It''s brother." "Fruit." Chi Baobao''s face was printed with a small handprint, and the handsome Xiaojun face suddenly turned into a little cat. She probably feel funny, but also to his face touch, pool baby quickly caught her, "nuono can''t touch his face." Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he found Chi En standing behind all the time¡ª¡ª Chapter 794 "Woman, are you up?" Chibaobei coolly put away the watercolor that was knocked over by nono, and picked up nono, who insisted on touching his face, and gave it to Huo Yi. Calmly, he said, "Uncle Huo, take nono to wash her hands. In case the watercolor on her hands is bad." "Yes, young master." Hoy went into the bathroom with nono in his arms. Chi Baobao stood up and said, "woman, are you hiding something from me? Why did you sleep so long in broad daylight? " "I..." Chi En en''s face was very hot when she was asked. The hot scene just flashed through her mind. She only felt that her face was hotter. She was afraid of being seen by Chi Bao, and quickly said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I made up for a sleep..." Chi Baobao looked back and saw through that she was lying, "woman, your eyes are aiming at you." "Every time you lie, you dare not look at me. You''re lying when you look at them "You didn''t sleep well last night. What does it have to do with Lao Wang next door? Why does Lao Wang next door want to sleep with you? " Chi En was mercilessly exposed by his gifted son. He was so embarrassed. She couldn''t answer his question. Chi Baobao''s sharp little eyes are watching her, just like the police have caught the prisoner and are interrogating her. That small eyes sharp, completely can''t see is a 6-year-old child. Under his small eyes with pressure, Chi En felt that he had no way to escape his careful thinking. "Why do you sleep with Lao Wang next door in broad daylight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En''s throat was blocked and his forehead was sweating. How can she answer this? She can''t tell him the truth. Chi Baobao, on this question, seems to have to break the casserole. She must answer it. She always stares at her with the eyes of a little policeman. Chi En can''t think of a suitable reason. When she is extremely embarrassed, Yu Guang suddenly aims at the white T-shirt on the ground. She digs off the subject decisively. "Honey, did you draw this with nono? Take a good look. Did you draw the flower on it or did nono draw it? You should have taught nono to draw, right? What about the blue balloon? Did you draw it? " Cut. Is the topic of women in his family too stiff? Chi Baobao obviously doesn''t want her to hide like this, just want to continue to ask. Chi En had already picked up the T-shirt on the ground in three steps, looked back with bright eyes, looked at him admiringly and asked, "baby, can I have this as a gift? I''ll frame it and put it in the office "What''s good for mounting?" Chi Baobao doesn''t think so. Chi En, holding the T-shirt like a baby, said, "because this is the first time that you and nono have worked together to finish the painting, and you taught nono to do it. I think the painting is very good, very childlike and beautiful. " She said it three times in a row. At the beginning, Chi Baobao''s face was still that kind of indifference. She was boasting. The expression on Chi Baobao''s face was uncomfortable. Don''t open your head. Although he still wanted to pretend to be cool, the red halo on the tip of his ear betrayed him. He frowned and said impatiently, "whatever you want." "Then this T-shirt is mine." Chi En watched his expression and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the topic was changed. Chapter 795 At this time, the culprit who caused a disturbance came over in his bathrobe. "What are you doing?" Chi En en looked back and saw that his sharp short hair was dripping with water, revealing a full and smooth forehead, and he was so handsome that he cried ghosts and gods. Just like Apollo, the God of the sun, who fell into the world, he was dazzling. She couldn''t help but take one more look, and then said, "nothing. I asked baby to give me the graffiti he and nono painted." In order to prevent Chi Baobao from remembering the questions she didn''t ask before, she took the white T-shirt of two people''s graffiti and said with a smile, "you see, this is painted by Baobao and nono together, isn''t it good?" Li beijue took a look at the colorful white T-shirt, which was painted with crooked balloons, flowers, rainbows, and a small domineering handprint. You don''t have to ask who the fingerprints are. From his aesthetic point of view, he really can''t see what''s good about the graffiti in front of him. He can see that it''s the result of children''s graffiti. But His eagle eyes fell on the corner of Chi En''s mouth, a touch of meditation. "Do you like it?" "Well!" Although she asked Chi Baobao for a white T-shirt to change the topic, she still liked the graffiti. She thinks the painting is very good, especially childlike. Moreover, the thought of two little guys sitting on the floor painting together made her feel better. She must like it. "I see." "Ah Chi En looks up in surprise and looks at the handsome man. Did he know? What do you know? Before she could recover, Li beijue had taken Chi Baobao''s T-shirt and nono''s T-shirt and walked back. While walking, he said to Chi En, "I''ll change my clothes. You tell Huo Yi to prepare him. I''ll take Nuo and Chi Jingchen out." "Where to?" Chi En asked subconsciously. The overbearing man did not turn his head back. "You will know later, don''t worry so much now." ¡­¡­ Li beijue has always been resolute in his work. He said he would take them out. In less than half an hour, he had already taken two small ones out, and Huo Yi went out with them. Chi En was the only one left at home. At first, she thought she would go with her, but she didn''t expect that when she was ready to go together, someone wanted her to stay for the first time. Li beijue didn''t take her with him! This is the first time! Just when she was stunned, the three of them had already gone out. The living room is so big that it''s quiet. I can''t see that it was still lively half an hour ago. Although Chi En is very curious about where Li beijue is going to take Nuo and Chi Baobao, she has an important thing to do now. She folded the white T-shirt and put it on the coffee table in the living room. She put the magazine on it so that no one would get it dirty. After doing all this, her look gradually serious, straight waist, back to the study. The study is in a mess. Li beijue is everywhere. After reading the littered papers, Chi En can''t help him tidy up the things on his desk and turn on his laptop. Call out the video connection, a minute later, the video connection up, Quan Dongting mature steady handsome face appeared on the screen, "en en, what''s the matter?" It can be seen from his background that he should be in a meeting. Chi En made a long story short, "uncle, can you help me find someone?" "Who?" "Chiya." Chapter 796 "Chi ya? Isn''t she in jail? " When Quan Dongting heard Chi''s surname, Yingting''s face was covered with a haze. If en en had not asked him to deal with the Chi family, he would have cleaned up the scum man Chi Jianguo when he investigated how his sister died! However, since en en asked for it, as his uncle, he must satisfy her as much as possible. "I met a very similar person in Linshi, and I''m not sure if it''s her, so I want to investigate." "Yes, I''ll tell Haas to do it. I''ll get HAAs in touch with you if there''s any definite news. " Quan Dongting would never refuse her request. This time, she was so straightforward that people in the meeting room were stunned. Chi En was moved and pursed the corners of his mouth, "thank you, uncle." "Thank you. It''s just a small thing." Quan Dongting raised a hearty smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his brown eyes rippled with yearning and asked, "yes, what about nono? Is it next to you? Let my little nono talk to me. " Nono. "Nono just went out." Quan Dongting obviously showed a look of disappointment, but soon returned to normal, "just go out, and I''ll see you when I finish what I''m doing. Is nono all right? " "She''s in good health. She drew a picture just now." "My little nono can draw?" Quan Dongting brightened his eyes and laughed, "good! I''m from the habsden family! It''s smart! Later, I''ll ask Haas to buy her some things for painting and send them back. Besides, you can help me put away her paintings. There will be a painting exhibition in an exhibition hall some time later. I''ll have people hang up nono''s paintings. " Chi En has black lines on her face. She knows that the exhibition is an exhibition of the habsden family''s Centennial Collection, mainly showing the world-famous paintings collected by the family. She really can''t imagine what kind of impact it would be like to hang a doodle of Nono between Van Gogh''s sunflower and the starry sky. It''s so disharmonious! But Quan Dongting doesn''t seem to think that this is inappropriate at all. "Just say that. Yes, yes "Well?" "Your grandmother misses you very much. If you are free, remember to call her." Chi En thought of the lovely and amiable old man and felt guilty. She''s so busy these days that she forgot to call grandma. "OK, I''ll call later." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll leave the matter of chiya to Hass. If you have anything else to do, if I''m not free, I can go to him. " "Good." The end of the video is hung up. I should go to continue the meeting. Chi En en and Quan Dongting finished the video call and immediately called the habsden family in T country * On the other side of Lin City, Chi Ya doesn''t know that she is about to show up. She drove and parked under an upscale neighborhood. He waited impatiently while nervously checking his make-up through the mirror above the car. Finally, a man came out of the community. She was about to reach out to open the door. All of a sudden, behind the man followed a woman, that woman is particularly beautiful, is the kind of people will like the amazing beautiful. Charming and amorous, but will not let people feel vulgar that kind of bright! Gu Qianci? The movement on her hand made her face look ugly. Chapter 797 Why is this woman here? Why did you come out with brother Cheng Yan? Her eyes are tightly fixed on the men and women in front of the community. The men are warm and handsome, and the women are bright and moving. Standing together, they look like a perfect match. The match makes her feel dazzling! "Cheng Yan, you forgot to bring this." Gu Qianci didn''t notice the BMW parked on the opposite side of the road. She took out a document from her bag and gave it to the handsome man in suit and shoes. "Are you going to use it in today''s meeting? Fortunately you didn''t go far "This..." Su Chengyan found that he had forgotten to bring the documents for the meeting. He took the documents and showed a gentle smile on his face. "It should be lucky that you found out. It seems that Xixi is discharged today, isn''t it? " Gu Qianci lowered her eyelashes and couldn''t hide the happiness in her eyes. "Well, I''m going to pick her up." She raised her head, eyes full of gratitude, "Cheng Yan, thank you. If you didn''t help me find a good doctor for Xixi, Xixi''s body would not recover so quickly. My biggest dream is that she can live the same life as ordinary people. Now she can finally leave the hospital. As long as she is careful, she is no different from ordinary people. Thank you, really. I... " She has nothing. It seems that she can''t give Su Chengyan anything except thank you. Gu Qianci''s eyes darkened. Su Chengyan carefully found her dim eyes, involuntarily reached out and patted her shoulder, "don''t thank me, Xixi is like my sister, I should help her. It''s a pity that we still haven''t found a way to cure her. I''ll make people pay more attention to it. I''ll let you know if I can "Thank you." Just then, a car came. A driver like man got out of the car and helped Su Chengyan open the door. Gu Qianci watched him get on the car and waved the car away. Then I twisted my handbag and went to work. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see the BMW parking on the road. ¡­¡­ In the car, Chi Ya''s beautiful face has been hideous and twisted. Several times, she tried to step on the gas pedal and catch up with Su Chengyan''s car, telling her that Gu Qianci is not a good woman. Gu Qianci is a worn-out shoe that has been wrapped / raised. But at the last moment, she held back! It''s a secret that she was pulled out of prison, and it''s a secret that she had plastic surgery. If she goes to find brother Cheng Yan, the secret will be lost. When going abroad for plastic surgery, Gu qiaomei has repeatedly told her not to reveal the secret. Chi Ya even if the heart is like ants crawling, or there is no impulse to rush past. It''s just the thought that she can''t go to Su Chengyan openly, but Gu Qianci has an ambiguous relationship with Su Chengyan. Her heart is just like being cut with a knife. She feels uncomfortable, depressed and angry. Chi Ya bites her lower lip and takes back her eyes on Gu Qianci''s back. She tries not to drive into it! Her eyes were fierce. She held the steering wheel tightly and said to herself, "Gu Qianci, Chi enen, you wait for me... When I''m red, I''ll settle with you slowly!" "Brother Cheng Yan, wait for me. When I''m red, my new identity will be worthy of you. I''ll go to you right away. " Before that, she must quickly make a name in the entertainment industry! Chi Ya clenched her lips, suppressed her anger, turned the car around, stepped on the accelerator and drove to the direction of the set Chapter 798 The studios in Linzhou are busy. International director Feng Dao''s work is about to start shooting, and the staff have already begun to set up the scenes for shooting. Today, we need to build a set, use it at the launch conference, and make up for the actors. When Chi Ya''s red BMW raises dust and stops on the set, many staff members make a lot of effort towards her, gossiping. "Who is she, the actor who comes to fix her make-up? Is it big? I haven''t seen her on TV "Shh, keep it down. Of course you haven''t seen it. She''s just a newcomer. She hasn''t made a movie yet. However, they have backstage, which is directed by us... Cough, you know. So it''s said that the second girl in this movie is her. " "Ah, she''s a girl." "Yes, when she''s finished making this movie, she''ll be popular. After all, with a good man, there will be less network resources in the future? " "But I think her face is so fake. Beautiful is beautiful. It''s not natural at all. I don''t know why directors like women with fake faces. " "Who doesn''t have plastic surgery in the entertainment industry now? She''s OK. It should have a good foundation. As for why I like her, how simple, young and beautiful. Now, the big guys in the entertainment industry who don''t find a few young and beautiful actors to keep them are tired of changing. They don''t want to get married. They don''t need to be so picky. " "So it is." The staff murmured in a low voice. Chi Ya didn''t hear what they were saying at all, so she felt that many people were looking at her. She also thought that other people just peeked at her because she was beautiful. She couldn''t help but raised her chin and walked over with pride, passing through the crowd and entering the actor''s exclusive dressing room. As soon as she went in, the voice of discussion outside was a little louder, and there was a steal laugh. "Oh, did you just see that her chin was so high, hahaha, is this the legendary way of looking at people with nostrils?" "If you lift it so high, you''re not afraid of the fake chin falling down." "I don''t know what she''s proud of. I''ll bet five yuan that this woman will be offline soon, and the director will change soon! " "I also bet five yuan. Before I saw it, I thought she would be strong for several months. Now see me, this temper, this face, offline is a matter of minutes. What''s the entertainment business without brains? They are more popular than her. It''s harder than her backstage. You know the heroine of this movie, that is Lin Anxin, Miss Lin. I met her last time. She was very polite to the staff. She was not like her. She looked down upon her "You said Lin Anxin? I worked with her, too. She was really nice. I remember when she was filming in the summer, she paid for a lot of cold drinks for the staff. That night, she asked everyone to have dinner together. There''s no shelf at all. " "I worked with her, too! Lin Anxin really doesn''t have any airs. If it wasn''t for the legends in the circle, I couldn''t see the gold owner behind her. She is really nice. Many female stars are arrogant because of their backgrounds. They are either late or leave early. They can''t bear hardships here and can''t cry there. When she was filming, as long as it was needed in the script, she never complained about her hard work and dedication like anyone else. " "That''s why people are always popular and favored by the golden master." Chapter 799 The topic of people outside gradually shifted to the gossip Lin Anxin and the gold Lord behind him. In the dressing room, Chi Ya thought that other people envied her outside and sat in front of the mirror, admiring her face. At this time, the stylist who made up for her came in. She said politely, "Miss Lina, here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s start. " "Well." In general, female stars still give the makeup artist face, especially the new comer, generally very polite to the makeup artist. It''s the first time that the makeup artist has met such a cocky and ignorant newcomer. He is stunned for a moment. He thinks that Chi Ya''s background is a big director. Although his first impression of Chi Ya is not very good, he still smiles and goes forward to prepare to make up for her. The makeup artist just took out his make-up and opened it one by one. Prepare to brush the foundation with a brush and set a foundation for her. See pool elegant suddenly one Shan, dodged brush, dislike a way, "what brand do you use?"? First of all, I have to use the customized products of international first-line brands, otherwise my skin will be allergic. " "Well... I''m using hldueuye, which is also an international first-line brand, but it''s not a customized one. Should it be ok?" Chi Ya immediately hid far away, just like the virus on her brush instead of famous brand cosmetics. She angrily scolded, "I''ve said that I want to use the first-line brand customization, otherwise I will be allergic! Is hldueuye a first-line brand? Have you ever seen a first-line brand? " The makeup artist asked her, "what does Miss Lina think is a first-line brand?" "At least it has to be feverjieney." Chiya said haughtily. The makeup artist looks at her like a psychopath. Of course, she knows that the luxury goods in the first-line brands and the diamond level in the make-up products are surprisingly expensive, not to mention Limited sales. Generally only celebrities and superstars can use it. She is just a new person. Even if she has something to do with the director, where does she have the confidence to use feverjieney? "What''s that look in your eyes?" Before the makeup artist said anything, Chi Ya glared at her and urged her impatiently, "I have to use the feverjieney level, or I won''t change it." "I''m sorry, there''s no feverjieney here, and I don''t have the channel to get it for you. If you don''t want to put on your make-up, forget it. When director Feng asks later, I can only tell you the truth. Miss Lina doesn''t want to cooperate with my work. " The voice of the makeup artist has just come down. Chi Ya slapped her face and slapped the makeup artist. She said angrily, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this! I''ll tell you, you can complain! I don''t need you! Get out of here "You... You said it yourself!" "So what if I said it?" She didn''t believe that a little makeup artist could make her angry. She was angry enough today. She just slapped her face and finally let her vent her anger when she saw Gu Qianci pestering her brother Cheng Yan. "..." the makeup artist covered her face, glared at her, turned around, picked up her things and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he met Feng San, who was stunned when he saw the makeup artist covering his face with tears in his eyes. He was about to ask what was going on. Chi Ya has already told the villain, "director Feng, I don''t want her to be my makeup artist. She didn''t want to put on makeup for me at all. I said I would be allergic to the brand foundation that she brought with me. She did not change it, but she said she didn''t give me any change. She wanted to tell you about me, saying that I didn''t want to cooperate with her. Chapter 800 The makeup artist has seen countless actors with good acting skills, and has never seen people who use acting skills in this field. She sneered and said directly to Feng San without Chi Ya continuing to complain, "director Feng, I''m very honored that you can think of me when you make a new film and call me to cooperate with me. I fly back from abroad. I wanted to do it well, but now I''m afraid I can''t. Feng Dao, I''m sorry. I can''t do this job. If there''s a chance, let''s work on the next film. " "Anna, don''t do that. You tell me what happened. If there is a contradiction, we can adjust it and explain it clearly. There''s no need not to cooperate. You know, we''ve worked together so many times, and I trust you very much. You''ve stopped all of a sudden. I''m in a lot of trouble here. " Makeup artist''s attitude is very firm, "Feng Dao, if I can do it, I will definitely do it. But I really can''t do it. Your actors ask for feverjiney''s cosmetics, not feverjiney''s. I''ll tell you the truth, I have no way to get the make-up of feverjieney. She just slaps her in the face. " Is it really chiya? Feng San is very angry. The makeup artist was equally angry and said frankly, "I''ve been in this industry for more than ten years, and I''ve cooperated with countless famous artists. To tell you the truth, I have never met such rude demands, let alone being beaten, even when I make up for international brands. Today, I don''t care about her for your face. But I can''t cooperate with her. If so, I''ll put up with it and continue to make up for her. I won''t have to do this business any more. " With that, the makeup artist left in a huff. Feng San yelled a few times in the back, failed to keep the person, calm face back to the dressing room. Chi Ya has realized that this make-up artist is not small, he may be in trouble. But depending on her identity and Feng San''s good attitude towards her, she still raised her head and looked like she was right. Without waiting for Feng San to tell her, she began to complain, "I started to beat her. She first said that she would not make up for me, and she also said that she would complain. I was angry and then I beat her. If she doesn''t change, she won''t change. Director Feng, you are an international director. There are so many people who want to cooperate with you. If she doesn''t change, some people are willing to take this job! " She touched her face and said, "besides, I didn''t mean to embarrass her. I really don''t use feverjieney grade cosmetics. My skin will be allergic. In a few days, it will be the launch conference. When the time comes, I will announce the cast in front of the media. I can''t make a formal appearance in front of media reporters for the first time. My skin is allergic and I can''t see people... " Feng San shook off her hand, disgusted, "you say no, you don''t? Anan is an Emmy gold medal stylist. She is a first-class character stylist. With her presence, I can rest assured of the actor''s character style. Originally, she was in a foreign drama group to help people make up, I called, set the friendship to call people back! As a result, you offend people when you come. Now that she quit, where do you want me to find someone of the same rank? " Chi Ya''s heart was on fire, but she saw that Feng San was angry. Although she was angry, she squeezed out a smile and took Feng San''s arm again. She said bitterly, "people didn''t know that she came from such a big place. It happened that she was in a bad mood just now, and she had that attitude, so she couldn''t help but move her hand. I can''t. I''ll go and apologize to her. " Chapter 801 What she said is not only complacent but also general. Although Feng San was very dissatisfied with the trouble she caused, he thought about the taste of her body and her stubborn and spicy appearance when she first went to sleep with her, and his anger went down. But he didn''t have a good face for Chi ya. "No, it''s no use apologizing. I know Anan''s character. Since she said she would not cooperate, she would not cooperate. I''ll think of something else. But without Anan, you can''t make up today. " Chi Ya was a little dissatisfied, but still held back, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll wait until you find the right person to make up." Her reply made Feng San''s face a little better. He reached out and pinched her buttocks and said slowly, "by the way, your role may change." Chi Ya can feel the touch on her buttocks. She insists on holding back her old face and salty hands. She tells herself that this is the last darkness before dawn. As long as she has endured it, she won''t have to endure it any more. She distracted herself and asked, "what''s the change? Is the hostess not acting "No Feng San glanced at her and said, "didn''t you promise to play the second girl before? Not now. Investors suddenly appointed Sheng Aiyi to play. Sheng Aiyi, you know, her family has some money. She is going to play with her own money. I can only promise her to leave the position of the second daughter to her. You can play the third girl Girl three?! Chi Ya suddenly opened his hand, beautiful face cold down, hard to hide angry question, "why do I want to give her a seat! I have promised not to be a female leader. We have agreed that I will be a female two. How can I become a female three in the twinkling of an eye? I don''t want to. I''m going to be a girl! I''m not going to do the part of the female Sancai! " If not just that one, Feng San may still be in the mood to coax her. But just now she just let the makeup artist go, it''s only how long, and played a temper again. Feng San is not a master who cherishes fragrance and jade. It''s the first time Chi Ya gives it to him. He has a different attitude towards Chi ya, but if it''s different, it''s just for fun. Chi Ya again and again, again and again to make trouble for him, do not say, still keep playing big miss temper. His face sank suddenly, and his attitude was cold and hard, "do you like to play it or not! Think about it for yourself! If you don''t, tell me earlier, and I''ll replace you again! " "You..." Chi Ya didn''t expect that he had such an attitude towards himself. Since her return to China, the old man has been obedient to her. Basically, she will promise anything she wants. Only the female master''s position, because it has been decided for a long time, can''t give her, other all satisfied her. She didn''t expect that the man who was obedient to her changed his face in the twinkling of an eye, and said that if he didn''t recognize people, he would not recognize people! Feng San looked at her impatiently, and his words were especially direct and impolite. "How do you want me to tell you? Sheng Aiyi is the one who has been pushed in by the investor. The investor must make her the second girl. If you feel that the third girl has wronged you, you also want to be the second girl, OK. If you want people to invest in you, as long as you can invest more money than Sheng Aiyi, you are a girl "Think for yourself!" With that, Feng San left. As soon as he went out, Chi Yaqi smashed all the cosmetics on the table and looked at the people in the mirror with distorted face. Why, why does everyone bully her? She looked at her face in the mirror and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Chapter 802 By the way, she can go to Dad! Find dad to invest in movies! Dad doesn''t know about her plastic surgery. If you see her face after plastic surgery, you won''t be afraid of making trouble any more. At that time, she''ll ask him to invest in movies, so you don''t have to be wronged! Chi Ya has never been so eager to see Chi Jianguo. She picks up the bag on the table, turns around and goes out. The red BMW, just like when it came, went away arrogantly, raising dust all over the place, and the staff of the studio covered their mouths and noses one after another. When her BMW drove away, a few people who had been gossiping together before gloated and said, "did you just see that? Our big star looks so ugly when she comes out. I thought she could last for a few months. Look at this posture. Don''t leave class if she can''t hold the launch conference. " "I was just moving props outside the dressing room. I heard the voice inside." Several female staff members quickly around the past, gossip asked, "what do you hear?" "Yes, I heard something. Let''s talk about it." Before that, the people who heard about it showed off their mystery and made everyone''s appetite almost queasy. Then they coughed and said, "I heard a fight inside. It seems that the girl two of our crew is going to change. The big star quarreled with the director. After a while, the director left without saying, "I love to play." Everyone a pair of original so of facial expression, twinkling of an eye spread¡ª¡ª This kind of character, still can''t see his position clearly, should fall out of favor early. Out of favor, just in time, they don''t want to work with this kind of nostril watching female star. ¡­¡­ Chi Ya drives all the way to Chi''s company. After parking, go straight inside¡ª¡ª The front desk saw her and stopped her immediately. "Miss, who are you looking for? What can I do for you Chi Ya is in a bad mood. As soon as she twists her eyebrows, she is about to scold as before. It''s normal that the front desk doesn''t know her. She overcast face, not angry, said, "I find you pool total." The front desk didn''t like her attitude, so she politely asked, "do you have an appointment?" Appointment? What kind of appointment does she need when she comes to her company? Chi Ya was indignant and impatient. "I know you, Mr. Chi. We have a good relationship. I don''t need to make an appointment." It''s a good relationship, so we don''t need to make an appointment? The front desk lady looked her up and down quickly. She didn''t know what she thought of. There was a slight in her eyes. Although the expression was not obvious, she could still find the slight in her eyes when she looked carefully, just like looking at Xiaosan. She also had a programmed smile on her face, and then said, "well, recently something happened in the company, so Mr. Chi was very busy. The Secretariat told us that we could not see Mr. Chi without an appointment." Chi Ya was extremely impatient and was about to interrupt her when she heard the front desk continue to say, "but the young lady said that she had a good relationship with Mr. Chi. Well, how about going to the reception room upstairs first and waiting for Mr. chi to come out after the meeting? If Chi always has time, Chi always can receive you directly. " Chi Ya thinks, this is also a way. After all, she can''t tell everyone that she is Chi ya, the first lady of Chi''s company! She glanced at the front desk. Without saying a word of thanks, she took her bag and went to the elevator. Chapter 803 Chi has been here many times. She doesn''t need anyone to guide her. She can find out where the reception room is. Chi Ya found the reception room, drinking the coffee from the Secretary and waiting for Chi Jianguo to come out. After waiting for half an hour, the door of the conference room finally opened. She had been so upset that she stood up and was about to stop the man who came out of the meeting room. I heard the man''s angry voice, "did Ryan stop buying?" "Yes, Mr. Chi." "What about the bank? What does the bank say? Didn''t I ask you to contact the bank for a loan? " "The bank rejected our loan application, indicating that our company is in the process of acquisition and cannot carry out loan business according to regulations." "Damn it Chi Jianguo was so angry that he swore. Chi Ya looked at him from a distance. He was red, his neck was thick, and his face was gloomy. His heart trembled and he shrunk his neck. When the original words came to his mouth, he shrank back in silence. She is not afraid of anyone. But since last time left her psychological shadow, she is now afraid of this man from the heart. Dad is in such a bad mood now. If she goes there, she will be angry Chi Ya recalls Chi Jianguo''s anger. She trembles all over and has no courage to get by However, as long as she thought of Feng San, the old man who dared to talk to her like that, she could not let her off. Chi Ya''s eyes turned. By the way, she can''t go to Dad. She can go to mom. Isn''t it the same for mom to convince dad? Chi Ya''s eyes lit up and she thought she had a good idea. Pick up the bag you left on the chair and get ready to go. Just at this time, the secretary came in and saw that she was leaving. He asked in surprise, "Miss, we have finished the meeting. Now you want to... " Chi Ya slightly raised her chin, "don''t help me pass. I''m gone. I have other things." "..." he doesn''t want to get through yet. Chi Ya''s heart is full of things, and he leaves in a hurry without looking at him. When she walked away, the Secretary whispered to the people beside her, "who was that woman just now? How could the company look like her home?" "You don''t know? I heard that... " ¡­¡­ In Chi''s villa. As soon as Gu qiaomei finished the beauty spa, he heard the sound of parking outside. She thought Chi Jianguo had come back. With a frown, she asked the beautician who helped her to wipe her face to stop. She sat up from the sofa, raised a dignified but false smile on her mouth and looked at the door. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t Chi Jianguo who came in, it was a young woman. For a moment, the expression on her face became extremely fierce and angry. But soon, her fierce angry expression, completely fixed in surprise, "you are... Small..." Ya almost blurted out! She immediately noticed that there were others in the living room. Gu qiaomei responded quickly and immediately said to others, "come here today, you go back first." "Yes, madam Chi." Beauticians put away their things, while walking, looking at Chi Ya strangely. Who is this young woman? Didn''t you hear that Mrs. Chi had such a young friend before? Strange Chi Ya was so angry that she could hardly see Gu qiaomei, just like the flood had found a vent. Her eyes were red and her mouth was open. Mom hasn''t called out yet. Gu qiaomei''s dignified face sank. He walked to her and asked angrily, "how did you come back? Aren''t you abroad? " Chapter 804 Chi Ya suffered so many grievances that she thought she could talk to her. As a result, without saying a word, she was questioned. In a moment of anger, she turned down her mouth and exclaimed, "I''ll come back when I come back. I''m not a street mouse. Why can''t I come back?" Gu qiaomei wanted to give her a slap in the face and wake her up. Looking at her eyes, she was totally disappointed. "Didn''t I call you and remind you not to come back during this time? Why did you come back? And where were you when I called you the day before yesterday? " Chi Ya was a little guilty. "Mom, I''m not easy to come back. Why do you always hold on to these little details? Don''t you want to see me? " She is a person who crawls out of her stomach. How can Gu qiaomei not know what it means when she digs away from the topic? As soon as Gu qiaomei''s face changes, it''s even more ugly. "You have returned home at that time? You came back and didn''t tell me? " "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you that you and dad won''t let me come back. I''m alone abroad. I can''t eat well and sleep well outside. I miss you very much and I miss home very much. Besides, no one can recognize me now. When I went to my father''s company today, the front desk didn''t recognize me. It doesn''t matter if I come back? " "And you went to your father''s company?" Gu qiaomei''s face can''t be described as difficult. It''s extremely ugly. It''s extremely ugly! "I... Went." "How did I give birth to you?" Gu qiaomei now regrets that she didn''t shed Chi ya when she was pregnant with her. How could this stupid daughter be born to her? Had known that Chi Ya would become what she is today, she shouldn''t have been born! Chi Ya cried out discontentedly, "Mom!" "Don''t call me mom! Who''s your mother! Do you need to call me a mother now? Don''t you have your own ideas? Why do you come to me? " Chi Ya was scolded bloody, smart words, this time she should give Gu qiaomei admit wrong, but she is not afraid of death to tell the truth, "I now received a film, originally and the director said I play girl two. You know Sheng Aiyi? It was her who suddenly made their family invest in the film, trying to squeeze me out of my position. Mom, you help me tell Dad, let dad also invest in movies. This film is sure to make a steady profit. It''s made by a big director, and the box office is guaranteed. " Gu qiaomei''s angry ears are buzzing. She thought Chi Ya had just been stupid to the extreme. She never thought she could be stupid! Chi Ya realized later that she finally found that she was pale and supported Gu qiaomei''s arm with concern, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? Would you like to call a private doctor for you? " Gu Qiao eyebrow Temple suddenly jumped two times, opened her, turned her head, tone finally eased a bit, asked her, "you haven''t watched the news these days?" "What news?" Chi Ya doesn''t know where he is. She''s been busy following Cheng Yan''s brother these days. She''s also busy competing for roles in movies. She doesn''t have time to watch the news at all. Gu qiaomei looked at her blank expression and knew that she really didn''t know anything. Her temple, which was not easy to feel, suddenly hurt again. "Don''t you know something happened to your father''s company?" Chapter 805 "What happened to Dad''s company? Why? Wasn''t it good before? How could something happen all of a sudden? Who did it? " "Before..." before Gu qiaomei finished, he suddenly heard the sound of parking outside. Her face suddenly changed, regardless of explaining to Chi ya, she pushed her to go inside, "you go in first. Xiao Ya, listen to me. No matter what you hear later, don''t come out. Do you hear me? " "Ma, what''s the matter? Who''s here? " "You don''t care! Listen to me! No matter what happens later, you are not allowed to come out! Do you hear me Gu qiaomei''s face was full of anxiety. He yelled at her fiercely and pushed her to the next room, "you must remember, don''t come out! If you come out... Don''t call me mom any more! " Chi Ya had never seen her so dispassionate, and she nodded in fright. Gu qiaomei didn''t have time to explain so much to her. After pushing her into the servant''s room, she slammed the door. In order to be on guard, he kept an eye on it and locked the door from the outside. After all this, she hastily arranged her clothes and sat down on the sofa, as if nothing had happened. Soon. Chi Jianguo''s heavy and angry footsteps came in. She saw a man''s face on the rare gloomy, heart beat, intuition told her, Chi Jianguo now in a bad mood, had better not provoke. But she had to face up and asked softly, "are you back? Would you like a glass of water? I''ll pour it for you. " Chi Jianguo is in a bad mood now. Since he learned that Ryan didn''t stop the acquisition as he thought, he was in a bad mood. In the company, a lot of troubles can''t be dealt with completely, and the work of cooperation is still coming from the media. He was so bored that he drove home. As soon as he got home, he saw Gu qiaomei''s face. It was as if he had finally found an outlet to vent his anger. He had a gloomy face and raised his hand to slap him in the face¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A clear slap in the face. Gu qiaomei was caught off guard, the whole person fell on the sofa, ears buzzing. The man who used violence didn''t feel guilty at all. He looked at her coldly and said, "it''s all you! If you hadn''t pressed me step by step, I wouldn''t have killed Lin Mu. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have been indifferent to the growth of en''en. Besides, if you hadn''t connived at Chi Ya and bullied en en again and again, the family wouldn''t have been like this! " "How many times have I told you to take care of chiya. But you don''t listen to her. She''s in charge of everything. Now you have a good daughter. What''s not, it''s kidnapping. Men, men can''t keep it. Others, others can''t learn. All these years, nothing but trouble. I knew you were going to give birth to something like this, and I drowned her in the toilet Gu qiaomei didn''t hate Chi ya so much. She heard as a father and husband of the man gnashing his teeth so curse his daughter, heart cold to the extreme. At the same time, anger can no longer help rushing up, "Chi Jianguo, don''t blame me for everything. At that time, in the hospital, you were going to kill Lin Mu, but I just happened to run into your ugly behavior. You lied to me, saying that she had seduced you, and coaxed me to do the senseless thing with you. " Chapter 806 "Oh, now you push everything on my head, don''t you blush? Did I cheat you? I asked you to look for women behind my back and make people pregnant. What''s more, it''s all over the city? " Gu qiaomei seems to have burst out, saying all the grievances he has suffered for so many years, "don''t forget what you told me when you married me! You said that you will only love me in your life, and you will never do anything sorry for me. I believe you. I want my brother to invest in you. My brother took out the money to make you prosperous. In the twinkling of an eye, you''re raising women outside behind my back! " "Now you are pushing everything on me. Who will believe you if you tell me? Do you think Chi En will believe you like this? " "I''m afraid she knows better than anyone who you are, so you don''t have to pretend like that. No one will see it! " Chi Jianguo was broken by her dark thoughts. Her face was blue, white and purple. It was very beautiful. Anger flashed over his gloomy face again. He raised his hand and slapped Gu qiaomei in the face, "cheap / human!" Gu qiaomei''s hair was beaten in a mess. She was treated with respect all her life, and seldom suffered this kind of grievance. Her scarlet eyes were staring at Chi Jianguo, and she was gnashing her teeth and scolding, "am I a bitch? Oh! Yes, I''m a bitch. I''m not cheap. I divorced you long ago. Chi Jianguo, don''t think I don''t know you''re still raising women outside now! I tell you, don''t push me. I''ll divorce you now. What should I say to the media? " The company has been in a precarious situation. If at this time, he still breaks out the divorce scandal, he will be really finished. Chi Jianguo wanted to strangle her in his heart, but he had to be afraid to step back, "you leave, you leave, I see how you can raise that garbage daughter abroad who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough." Gu qiaomei as early as when he stepped back, his heart to Chi Jianguo was completely cool. She has seen through it. After so many years, her heart is dead. She pursed her bloody mouth, stood up, arranged her messy hair and clothes, and insisted on maintaining her last dignity. She said faintly, "you know, we get what we need. Then you''d better remember clearly that if you have a temper, don''t lose it at home. I''m not the woman you can lose your temper with. If you want to lose your temper, go outside and find the college student you raise! " The maid in the living room has cat''s eyes on the door, from which you can see the outside. Chi Ya can see clearly what''s going on outside in cat''s eye, and she can hear clearly the conversation between Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. That is, she can hear and see clearly, and her whole talent is on the verge of collapse. How did this happen? Don''t parents always respect and love each other? When did dad raise college students outside? And, in my father''s eyes, is she a garbage? Is it better to succeed than to fail? Is this still her home, her parents? Chi Ya was hit hard, and he was in a trance. She stumbled to the bedside, clenched her teeth, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and searched the news on the Internet. ¡ª¡ªChi is about to change his master. ¡ª¡ªChi was acquired. She contacted the conversation she had heard before and understood it all at once - Chi En en! Chapter 807 Her teeth were clenched and her eyes were full of indignation! It''s Chi En again! In the living room, Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei argue again. Chi Jianguo rushes out angrily and drives away. Gu qiaomei listened to the sound of the car driving away. He first sat on the sofa and covered his eyes for a while. When her eyes didn''t look so red, she turned around and opened the door that locked Chi ya. Chi Ya suddenly rushed out of the room and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you and dad? Who are you talking about college students? Dad''s looking for a junior outside? " "You don''t care." "No, who is that little three? Are they from the company? " Chi Ya clenched her teeth, looked ferocious, and made a gesture to rush out, "Mom, you wait, I''ll help you clean up that little bitch!" Gu qiaomei has suffered enough, she still does not stop. Her temple suddenly jumps incessantly and pulls Chi ya, who rushes out. She can''t help it any more. "That''s enough! Don''t you think you''re causing enough trouble? Do you feel comfortable if you have to force me to death? " Chi Ya couldn''t believe her eyes. "Mom?" What do you mean it''s comfortable to force her to death? She wants to help her out. Gu qiaomei has a pain in his face, in his heart and in his head. Under the condition of extremely depressed mood, she didn''t have so much heart to explain to her. She could only say, "I know that your father is looking for Xiao San outside. I''ve acquiesced to ignore it, and you don''t care." "Besides, I can''t help you with the movie investment you mentioned. Now the situation of the company is very bad. As you just saw, your father''s mood is also very bad. He won''t invest in movies. " "..." Chi Ya moved her mouth and suppressed her anger in her eyes. "I read the news. Is it because of Chi En?" "Where did you see it? Didn''t you just know? " "I saw it on my cell phone." Chi Ya clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. "The white eyed wolf, who was raised by her family so big, didn''t give her back. She bit back. She is not afraid of retribution Gu qiaomei didn''t answer. To tell the truth, she doesn''t think Chi En''s acquisition of Chi''s is a white eyed wolf''s behavior. She can see what''s going on these years. Even when Chi En bought Chi, she had a sense of schadenfreude. Chi Jianguo was finally punished. Just Xiaoya Gu qiaomei grabbed her arm, looked at her eyes and stressed, "Xiaoya, listen, go abroad immediately. Don''t get in touch with your dad during this time. Do you know? " "Why?" "If you don''t want to go to jail again, you''ll listen to me and don''t contact your father. Go abroad at once Gu Qiao eyebrow left a heart eye more, "still have, also don''t contact with me." "Ma..." Gu qiaomei''s tough low drink, "I tell you seriously, if you don''t listen to me again, have an accident, I don''t care about you." "I see. I''ll just listen to you. I''ll just listen to you." Chi ya a listen to Gu qiaomei ignore her, busy promise, is still not reconciled in the heart, "film investment, really no way?" "Why do you have to be in a movie? I told you to go abroad as soon as possible. Don''t think about movies. " She doesn''t have a long brain. Plastic surgery doesn''t wipe out all the traces of a person. If she becomes a big star, there will be a lot of paparazzi reporters digging for privacy. By then, her identity will not be concealed. Chi Ya was disappointed, but she still followed Gu qiaomei, "I know." She won''t go abroad. She won''t go abroad until Gu Qianci and Chi enen look good! Besides, she hasn''t met brother Cheng Yan yet Chapter 808 Lane is very busy. Everyone is busy with the final process of acquisition, integrating capital with the bank. The company is in full swing, and the clerks are running up and down. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work. Chi En ends the meeting of the acquisition process, returns to the office, and asks the Secretary to sort out her unfinished contract, take it with her, and walk downstairs She promised that Chi Baobao and Nuo would go home on time every day. If they didn''t finish their work, they would take it back and do it again. Otherwise, chibao in her family will definitely be in a little mood. Since she returned home, chibao has been sticking to her recently. Think about it, too. He is probably still worried about what happened a year ago. A year ago, she left without saying goodbye, although she was forced to. But still owe pool baby, now she came back, must take more time to accompany him. "Representative, it''s time to get off work." "Well." "Goodbye, deputy." "See you tomorrow." Along the way, someone said hello to Chi En en, and Chi En nodded one by one. Out of the elevator, she found the key from her bag and was going to the parking lot. I saw a super luxury extended Lincoln parked at the gate of the company. When Lincoln driver saw her coming out, he immediately rolled down the window and said, "it''s Miss Chi!" The next second, Lincoln''s car door opened. The driver quickly got out of the car and helped Chi En open the back door. "Miss Chi, get on the car quickly. Sir has been waiting for you for a long time." "Long winded!" The man on the luxury sofa seat in the back of the car frowned and growled impatiently. The driver smiles at Chi En. The meaning is obvious, but he doesn''t dare to say anything again. Li beijue has been waiting for her below? How long did you wait? Chi En en got into the car, the driver immediately helped her close the door, went around to the front, got on the car, and turned the front of the car. Through the rearview mirror, he asked, "Sir, is it time to go home?" "What do you say?" Why is he so noisy today! Do you still need to order this? "All right." The driver understood and drove to Xiangjiang Washington. The car runs smoothly ¡­¡­ In the car. Chi En looked at the man in front of her, but he didn''t speak. The man in front of her held out his hand, grabbed her wrist and dragged her to her side. "If you want to see it, look closer and see it more clearly!" As soon as Chi En''s ear was hot, he felt like he was caught. She was just curious about how he got off work so early today, but when she said it from him, it suddenly changed her taste. It''s like she''s peeping at him! "I''m just curious..." Before he had finished speaking, Li beijue had interrupted her, "don''t explain so much. I don''t allow you to see it. If you like to look at it, I''ll allow it! " "..." it''s more like she wants to peep at him! Chi En en couldn''t tell him clearly, so he just looked at him and asked frankly, "Hey, Li beijue, why are you so busy today? Are you doing less recently? " These days, he took Nono and chibaobao to go out early and come back late. He didn''t know what he was doing. Today, she came to the company building so early to pick her up. She really felt that he seemed to be very idle recently. Was he suddenly busy? No, she clearly remembers that he was so busy that he wanted to use 24 hours as 25 hours. Why are you not busy all of a sudden? Chapter 809 The driver heard clearly in front and wanted to cut in. Sir, there are few things to do recently. On the contrary, sir has a lot of things to do recently, including military affairs and business affairs. I came to pick up Miss chi so early today because I left early and went downstairs to pick up Miss Chi. If we really have to wait for everything to be done, I''m afraid Sir Alex will not be able to go home tonight. But the driver thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to interrupt. If he really dares to butt in, he can even imagine with his toes that the coal mines of T country are waiting for him. Housekeeper Huo has already reminded him that when it comes to miss Chi''s affairs, we must talk less, watch less, listen less and mix less, otherwise we will have bad luck. But he remembers that for a while, even housekeeper Huo was sent to T country to dig coal. It was only after the LORD had something to check that housekeeper Huo came back from the coal mine. So, he''d better pretend to be a wooden man. Li beijue didn''t know that the driver was struggling so much in front of him. If he knew what the driver was thinking, he would not hesitate to throw him to T country immediately. His eagle eyes fell on the face of the little woman who looked at him curiously. The white melon seed face was not powdered. It looked white and delicate. If it wasn''t for her wearing a workplace suit, I would think she was a college student who had just graduated. Pure and comfortable. Especially that pair of big eyes, watery, no matter when you look, they are clear and bright. His eyes suddenly slid down and fell on Chi En''s pink lips. Although she doesn''t have makeup on her face, she still has a little lip gloss on her mouth in order to improve her look. But the color is very light, not the kind of red too bright color, light, almost with the color of the lips themselves. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she''s wearing a little lip gloss. Li beijue''s eagle eyes fell on her lips. Her sexy Adam''s Apple moved. Instead of answering her question, she suddenly asked, "Chi En en, did you wear lipstick?" Lipstick? Chi En was stunned when asked. She was asking him why he left work so early today. Why did he suddenly turn to lipstick? Is that too far? "A little bit." "What flavor?" Li''s chaebol also has a cosmetics company. Although he doesn''t use those things and doesn''t pay attention to them, he vaguely remembers that when he looked at the financial statements before, the statements of the cosmetics company classified women''s lipstick. Besides the color, there seems to be taste. Chi En was asked a little confused. What''s the taste? She doesn''t remember either. She bought it casually. "It''s like chocolate. I''m not sure. What''s up? Did I skew it? " "Chocolate? Just right. " Just in time, suddenly he wants to eat chocolate. Now that she has it to her mouth, just try it. Exactly what? Chi En soon understood exactly what happened, because the next second, her lips were held by the man who bent down, just like tasting real chocolate, sucking and biting with her lips. "Well..." his lips were soft and peppermint, which made people feel numb like an electric shock. Chi En could not help but put his hands against his chest and pushed him out subconsciously, "Li... Li beijue..." The driver in front is still there. Even if he wants to play a hooligan, at least look at the place? Chapter 810 She did not move well, a move to speak, completely aroused the man''s desire to conquer. Originally, her thin lips only contained her lips. As soon as she spoke, the man who nibbled her lips was like a beast out of the gate. He pried open her lips and teeth, and his hot and humid tongue went in to attack the city His kiss is just like his people, just like a fire, burning like burning people. In addition to burning people, they should also be burned along with reason. Chi En was struggling at the beginning, but later, she was completely led and involuntarily responded to his kiss. At the end of the kiss, she felt that the air in her lungs had been squeezed clean, and her hands were soft on his chest, panting. Li beijue was no better. Compared with her flushed cheeks and panting, he looked as if he was the same as usual, but he knew how tight and uncomfortable his abdomen was! Damn, he just gave her a kiss, and his proud self-control became bullshit! Sure enough, you can''t touch her casually, otherwise in the end, it''s still his own pain! "It''s strawberry." "What?" The air in his lungs was squeezed clean, and his brain was a little bit sluggish because of lack of oxygen. Li beijue stretched out his hand and rubbed her slightly red and swollen lips. He was in a good mood. His thin lips hooked up, "lipstick." "Your lipstick is strawberry, not chocolate. Next time, remember to use chocolate. I don''t like strawberries. It''s too sweet. " "..." she used lipstick to see it, not for him. Chi En''s face is burning up, and she has no face to imagine what the driver in front of her thinks when he hears their conversation. She stares at the man who doesn''t care at all. She is very depressed. How did he bring her in just now? At the thought of the kiss just now, Chi En''s face became hotter and her cheek was as red as a ripe apple, but it was almost as hot as smoke. "I''ll ask Roy to send you some lipstick tomorrow. What brand do you use?" Li beijue is also immersed in the issue of lipstick taste. Chi En didn''t want to entangle with him about this problem any more. He reported a brand casually. "Tomorrow I''ll ask Roy to buy one for you, one for each color. You wipe it in another way So he can try different flavors every day. Chi En saw through his mind, and didn''t even think about it. "I''m not going to wear lipstick tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to wear lipstick. Forget it." She thought she said so, Li beijue will take her no way, never thought, the proud man is not angry, light glance at her lips, seems to think, put down a sentence, "well, anyway, I don''t like too sweet and greasy taste." Whether it''s chocolate or strawberry, it''s too sweet. It''s better that she doesn''t wipe these messy things. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to buy lipstick for me?" Chi En was speechless and couldn''t help saying. Li beijue''s outline was deep. Her eyes swept her, and her thin lips touched each other. Facing her questions, he was ready to take time. "That''s because you want to paint it. If you want to wipe it, I''ll buy it according to my favorite taste. You''d better not wipe it Chi En en has never seen such a reasonable and powerful way of saying it, but it''s just that he can say it from his mouth. It doesn''t make people feel feminine, noble and domineering! Chapter 811 Along the way, Chi En was depressed about lipstick. Finally, she arrived at 6202. She just took out her room card and opened the door. All of a sudden, a gust of wind suddenly passed by her. Before she knew what was going on, she heard the roar of the man behind her, "Li Qiyun!" When she looked back, she saw a tall beauty who raised her long legs and stepped on the wall in front of Li beijue. Her beautiful eyes were particularly attractive. Although her makeup was exquisite, and her diamond shaped lips were painted with big red lips, she gave people a strong air of vigorous and resolute. Chi En has only seen a similar strong aura in one person - Li Laozi! The tall beauty didn''t care at all about Li beijue''s roar. She leaned over and grabbed Li beijue''s collar and pulled people out, "follow me!" "Let go, do you hear me?" "I can''t hear you!" Chi En watched them go further and further, jaw would fall down! She didn''t have eyes just now, did she? Li beijue was blocked with his legs and left with his collar twisted... Is there anyone else in the world who can suppress his temper? More domineering, more powerful? Still a woman! It''s too mysterious. Just when she was shocked, Huo Yi didn''t know when to stand at the door and greet her, "Miss Chi, please come in first. I''m afraid the Baron won''t be back until later. " "Oh, good." When Chi En entered the house, he was still a little shocked. Huo Yi poured a glass of water for her, but she didn''t ask anything. She took the initiative to explain, "that was the elder sister of the Baron just now, Miss Qiyun." "Does Li beijue have a sister?" Isn''t the Li family hereditary? Isn''t it that once you have a daughter, you will be killed? Li beijue has a sister. Why doesn''t she know? As if to see what Chi En was wondering, Huo Yi said with a smile, "Miss Qiyun is not Lord''s sister, but a cousin. The old Baron has three sons. His father is the second, and he has only one child. Miss Qiyun''s father is the eldest, and she has only one child. As for the youngest one, he died in an accident very early and had no children. But miss Qiyun''s life experience has always been a mystery in the family, because the young master didn''t get married at the beginning. He took Miss Qiyun back directly, and didn''t say who miss Qiyun''s biological mother was. " Chi En en knew what he meant, that is to say, he didn''t know whether it was Li beijue''s own daughter. However, if it''s not my own daughter, I won''t take it home. Again, since Master Li has admitted it, it means that he was born. "Li beijue and his sister usually get along like this?" Chi En asked curiously. With Li beijue''s bad temper, she could let a woman press on him. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. Huo Yi laughed, understood her surprise and curiosity, and continued, "well, maybe it''s because miss Qiyun took special care of him when he was just sent back to the Li family. Sir should have told Miss Chi about his childhood? " "Yes." "Sir, when he first came back to Li''s house, he was very lonely and couldn''t blend in. Miss Qiyun accompanied him every day and taught him a lot hand in hand. Later, when he was in his teens, he was in danger when he was on a mission. Miss Qiyun also helped him block a shot. " Chapter 812 Li beijue''s sister helped Li beijue block the gun?! "If Miss Qiyun didn''t worry about the Baron at that time, she had to go to the Baron and found the danger. The decisive block in front of the Baron, I''m afraid the Baron died long ago. Although he didn''t say it, he always remembered Miss Yun''s kindness. So I am very tolerant to miss Qiyun. As you can see, Miss Qiyun''s personality is the same as that of the Li family, so the relationship between them has become what they are now. " "Miss Qiyun is just playing with the baron. Miss Chi doesn''t have to worry too much." Chi En was not worried at all. Li beijue''s character was that she was worried about others. She was just pure curious, because she had never seen anyone like that in front of Li beijue. But after listening to Huo Yi''s explanation, she also understood what was going on. It turns out that Li beijue''s sister helped Li beijue so much and saved his life. No wonder he didn''t struggle when the beautiful woman twisted his collar and went out just now. She suddenly wanted to see how Li beijue was suppressed. It''s a pity that she has a bad past now * The corner of the staircase, a spacious and quiet corner. Li Qiyun let go. Li beijue lowered his head and glanced at the wrinkled shirt neckline. His brow was tightly clamped, but he didn''t say anything. Side body, long body Yuli asked her, "you don''t stay well in W country, come here to do?" Li Qiyun threw him a white eye and said directly, "do you think I don''t want to stay in the w country? If you don''t make trouble, can I be called by the old man?" "I saw your press release on the Internet. Beijue, what are you thinking? Are you really going to marry Miss Chi? " "No?" Li Qiyun showed an anxious look on her beautiful and heroic face. She glared at him and said, "you don''t know in your heart, can you? Of course not! Last time, you ran away at the engagement banquet and left Zhixuan alone, which made the people of the Jin family have a lot of opinions. If Zhixuan hadn''t helped you out in the middle, do you think the Jin family would have said nothing for more than a year? " "You''re trying to break the delicate balance between the two families. Once the balance is broken, the people of the Jin family will not give up. What are you going to do then? " What she said, Li beijue of course clear, his handsome face without the slightest fluctuation, firm hegemony, "my woman, I want to give her a promise!" Li Qiyun with the ghost, as if did not expect him to say such words, beautiful face revealed a trace of dissatisfaction, "is she want you to promise?" "It''s me! You don''t care. " Li beijue was impatient and didn''t want to discuss this topic with her. Since he had chosen to announce the wedding news, he was ready to face the challenge. No matter what happens, he won''t flinch. Chi En en is his woman, he wants to give chi en a promise, a wedding, no one can stop! Li Qiyun suddenly angry, a slap on the back of his head, beautiful face is full of anger, "what is I don''t care, I don''t care who you are. You wait for the old man to take care of you? I''m not saying this for your own good. What''s your attitude? " Li beijue was caught off guard and patted by her. He couldn''t get back to his mind. Chapter 813 Li Qiyun has calmed down and said to him, "do you really like that Chi En en so much?" The proud man''s eagle eyes narrowed and looked into her eyes, "it''s not like, it''s love!" He loves Chi En! It''s Chi En! Like too dirty to describe his feelings for Chi En en! He loves that woman! It''s a woman''s love! Li Qiyun was stunned for a moment. When he was stunned, he looked more dignified and said to Li beijue directly, "I''m here because the old man asked me to. The old man has seen your wedding news on the Internet. He''s very angry. He was going to come by himself. I told him to let me advise you, but he didn''t come. But I don''t have much time. During this time, you''d better figure out what you''re doing... " "I know what I''m doing!" Li beijue interrupted her. Li Qiyun has been surprised too many times today. He interrupted his words, but he was not surprised. "Then I''ll be more direct. The old man doesn''t like Miss Chi. Do you understand what I mean? I know she''s a habsden. Even if she''s a habsden, she''s worthy of you. But the relationship between us and the Jin family is already very tight. If you say you want to change people now, the Jin family won''t agree and the old man won''t agree. " "I agree!" Li beijue didn''t think so, but eagle eyes didn''t give in. Li Qiyun is blind, also can see his attitude, take a deep breath, seems to force down what emotion, this just said, "well, since you have said this, I want to see if she is worth your love." "What do you mean?" Li beijue''s careless face was a little more fierce, and his eyes were a little more evil. He looked into the tall beauty''s eyes and said, "Li Qiyun, I warn you, don''t touch her!" Li Qiyun has never seen him like this before. No matter what she did before, the younger brother let her talk to her in this tone for the first time. And that pair of eyes didn''t cheat her. The warning he said was a real warning, not just a verbal warning! She was stunned, but soon came back to her senses. With a smile, she diluted the tense atmosphere. "She and I are both women, and I don''t have any tools to touch." She smile, less heroic, more bright. She is the kind of personality beauty, in addition to beautiful appearance, also has a unique temperament, such a smile, is really amorous. In front of her, the beauty of Gu Qianci and Sheng Aiyi suddenly appeared immature, and they could not compare with her! After she finished laughing, she reached out and patted the shoulder of the man who was still taut and didn''t smile, saying, "OK, don''t be so nervous. I just want to have a look. I can''t even look at it, can I? " "She''s precious to me. She can''t be touched. Just remember that. " Li North Jue light reply. Li Qiyun was stunned again, smiling and impatient, "I know, your baby, your most precious, OK. OK, I''ll go first. Go back and have dinner with your baby "Don''t you come with me?" Li Qiyun said that he would go away. He shook his back directly and waved, "no, so that you don''t look like I''m going to eat people. I''ve made an appointment with Sishen and thunder. I''ll go first. " Chapter 814 Li beijue watched her enter the elevator. The door of the elevator was closed. Then he put his hands in his pocket and walked back coolly. home-coming. As soon as I enter the door, I hear someone humming happily. When I see him coming back, I smile and say hello to him, "are you back?" After greeting him, Chi En found that he was the only one and asked strangely, "where''s your sister?" Damn, she''s looking forward to seeing Li Qiyun?! Is that water in her head! Li beijue''s expression was stiff. "Gone." "Won''t she have a meal before she leaves? I''ve cooked her dinner. " Chi En was a little sorry. She wanted to see more about Li Qiyun and Li beijue. After all, she has been oppressed for such a long time. It''s hard to see someone oppressed. Her heart is just like that of a cat. "Would you like to have dinner with her?" Li beijue was displeased. Chi En was not afraid of him at all. He glanced at him and said, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman has been more and more daring since she came back! "By the way, what''s your sister looking for?" "You don''t care!" How could Li beijue not see her careful thinking. He took her by the wrist and took her inside. As he walked, he said, "Chi En, you remember, if she comes to you, don''t pay attention to her!" Ignore? How can it be ignored? That is his elder sister, or the elder sister who has a very good relationship. No matter what, she can''t ignore it. It''s too impolite. "Your sister is coming to me?" "Leave her alone!" Li beijue emphasized again. Chi En told the truth, "how can it be? She''s your sister. If she comes to me, I can''t ignore her. " shi-t£¡ How could she not listen! Li beijue angrily grasped her shoulder and stressed again, "let you ignore it, just ignore it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also found that his emotion was too excited, and put the heart down, Jun face eased down, said, "she''s crazy, if she pesters you, it''s boring to death." Li Qiyun is not only a crazy individual, but also has a strong style of acting, which completely inherits the old man''s style. Although Chi En has been studying at habsden''s for some time now and has made progress, he is still a little weaker than Li Qiyun. He can''t be around her 24 hours. If Li Qiyun bullies her, even if he can help her bully her back, she will suffer. In short, Chi En had better stay away from Li Qiyun! "Don''t contact Li Qiyun, and don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s right to see her take a detour." Chi En en saw that he really didn''t want her to contact Li Qiyun. Although he didn''t know why, he nodded, "I know." "Do you really know?" Li beijue didn''t believe her. Chi En, a woman, always speaks well. She can''t be relied on at the critical moment. If Li Qiyun really finds her, according to his understanding of her, she won''t listen to him. I must think that Li Qiyun is his elder sister. I can''t be too impolite "Anyway, you remember, don''t talk to her, don''t pay attention to her, just see her ignore her! The most she can do is to follow you for a few words. If you ignore her, she can''t help you. " Chiente was surprised by his reaction. Didn''t Roy say they had a good relationship? Why doesn''t it look good? At least she felt that Li beijue didn''t feel at ease with his sister? It felt as if his sister was some kind of monster that wanted to eat people. "What''s the matter with you, do you hear me?" Chi En was so annoyed by him that he said perfunctorily, "I hear you." Li beijue felt relieved and released her. Chapter 815 The next morning. Chi En drives to the company. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by a red Bugatti. Bugatti opened the car door, Li Qiyun in a stiff suit got out of the car, took off the sunglasses on her face, looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, meet again. I think my brother has already introduced me to you, so I don''t need to introduce myself. Do you have time to go somewhere with me Chi En hesitated. Li Qiyun saw her hesitation, red lips rippled a radian I knew, and continued, "let me guess, did beijue tell you to stay away from me, don''t get close to me, don''t pay attention to me?" "..." she was right! It''s really two brothers and sisters! Li Qiyun chuckled, "I knew it! Would you like to come with me? " Chi En thought about it and said calmly, "where are you going?" "Go to a place to play. I just came to Linshi. It''s boring to stay in the hotel and I don''t have any familiar friends, so I come to play with you. Do you mind?" Chi En is not stupid enough to believe that she is really too bored to find herself. She knows Li Qiyun''s purpose. Her eyes fall on Li Qiyun and she thinks, "No." "Great, then get in the car." Chi En was not in a hurry to get on the bus and calmly said to her, "Miss Li, wait a moment. I''ll give the contract to the front desk and let the people at the front desk give it to the planning department. They need to use it today." Li Qiyun picked to pick eyebrow, "go." Chi En quickly gave the things to the front desk, and by the way, she ordered the front desk to do the work. After explaining, she didn''t delay and came out quickly. Li Qiyun posture did not change, a leaning on the side of the car, see her so fast out, also surprised. But still helped her open the copilot''s door, "get in." Chi En sat up and fastened his seat belt. Li Qiyun also got on the car, looked at her and reminded her, "I''m going to get ready to drive, you sit down." Chi En was psychologically prepared. Sure enough, as she thought, Li Qiyun made a handsome turn, and red Bugatti went out like an arrow¡ª¡ª The speed was beyond the limit of Chi En''s imagination. Chi En''s face turned pale slightly, and her hands grasped the handrail of the car roof. Although it can be seen that she didn''t adapt to the speed, she didn''t stop or scream from beginning to end. Li Qiyun handsome holding the steering wheel, driving so fast, she even can distract and Chi En en chat, "you can rest assured, someone said hello to me, let me not bully you. My car is very stable. I''ll be fine. " "Well." Chi En''s stomach heaved, his face turned pale and answered. Li Qiyun''s car is really very stable, but she drives too fast. The speed is definitely as fast as the car. And it''s still in the center of the city. There''s a lot of traffic. They have to keep dodging around. For several times, Chi En saw the car almost hit! She had a car accident in Y country. Because of that accident, her life was on the line and she almost died. So for driving fast, she always has a psychological shadow. Especially in such places where there are many cars, she is extremely unaccustomed to driving fast. My mind kept flying over the scene of the accident, her face looked even pale Chapter 816 Her hands tightly grasp the handrail on the roof, because too hard, the back of her hands are bulging. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Bugatti shakes his tail and stops in front of a club. Li Qiyun saw her face pale and asked, "is it OK?" Chi En''s stomach was tumbling, and he just squeezed out a calm smile. "It''s OK. Miss Li''s driving skill is very good. She really drives very steadily." She is not stupid. Li Qiyun is looking for her today. She must try her. Driving so fast is just to give her a bad impression. If she really asks Li Qiyun to drive slowly, Li Qiyun will drive slowly, but at the same time, her impression of her is also reduced. Since she left for a year and a half in order to be aboveboard with Li beijue. In the face of difficulties now, we will not shrink back! Li Qiyun looked at the pale Chi En suspiciously, but Chi En always insisted on a calm look, she took back her eyes, "it''s OK." At this time, the parking boy interjected, "representative, this young lady, I''ll call our manager to receive us immediately." Chi En discovered that Li Qiyun had brought her to the racecourse. She asked Li Qiyun, "Miss Li, what do you want to play today?" "I heard that they have shooting here. Do you want to play one?" Li Qiyun did not affectedly, asked directly. Shooting? She''s talking about archery, right? Chi En did not refuse, "if Miss Li wants to play, I can play with her. It mainly depends on Miss Li. " "Let''s have a game." Chi En nodded and said to the parking boy, "don''t call the manager, just take us to the shooting range." "All right. Two, please follow me Waiting for the shooting range, Chi En calmly said to Li Qiyun, "Miss Li, just a moment, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Go ahead." Chi En went to the bathroom. As soon as she entered the bathroom, her face turned pale. She put her hands on the washstand and vomited. "Oh..." Her stomach was surging violently, as if she was about to break her intestines. Her face was very pale and she vomited faintly. Li Qiyun was driving too fast just now. She didn''t spit in front of Li Qiyun because she had to support herself. If she didn''t come back, she could hardly help it. There was a surge in her stomach, and Chi En felt nausea again. She vomited on the washstand because it was so uncomfortable that the veins on the back of her hands were protruding. When she was about to vomit, she took some water and rinsed her mouth several times, and finally got rid of the bad smell in her mouth. The feeling of nausea and vomiting disappeared. "Hoo ~" she breathed, patted her pale face with her hand, made herself look better, then put on a lipstick, and looked like she was going out again. ¡­¡­ In addition to playing horses, eating and drinking water, there are also some other leisure and entertainment facilities. But the shooting range here, Chi En en, is also here for the first time. The shooting range is about 300 square meters, and there are many people playing in it. Internationally, shooting is a regular sport. Because of its good posture, enjoyable play and strong competitiveness, horse riding, shooting and golf have always been the three favorite sports of the rich. The waiter led them to a separate shooting platform and gave them the bow and arrow. Chapter 817 The bow is made of aluminum alloy with one arm long. The specifications of the bow are completely in accordance with the specifications used in the competition. The arrow is only half arm long, which can be stuck on the bow and aim at the target 100 meters away. In order to facilitate the calculation, its arrow is also stained with pigment, so that even if the bow and arrow fell, it can accurately know how many rings it hit. Because the racecourse is full of clubs for rich people. The equipment here is first-class. There is no need for people to count, as long as the shot out, there is a statistical machine can automatically report out, shot a few rings. Li Qiyun often seems to play this, a bow began to play, familiar with, but also professional debugging. Chi En just did a simple examination. "Let''s play the simplest game. How about two wins in three games?" "Yes." She pause, "Miss Li first." Li Qiyun is not polite. He goes to the stage, squints his eyes and aims at the target in front of him. She is 1.73 meters tall, tall, holding a bow and arrow posture and standard, the whole person vigorous, is a beauty! A stop there immediately attracted the attention of many people. With one aim, the bow and arrow shot out in an instant. "Du - Nine Rings." After three seconds, the machine reported the data. A moment of silence, surprised to see their side. Nine Rings! You know, it''s not easy to hit the ninth ring, even for professional athletes, it''s the same level at most. Most people can hit the fifth ring and the sixth ring at most. It''s a good game. Li Qiyun came and hit the ninth ring. "Who is that woman? She is so powerful." "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before." "Look at your height, you can''t be an athlete." "How can it be that such a beautiful athlete has already become famous. And they don''t have the same temperament. " Whispers all around. As if she didn''t hear it, she went to Chi En and said with a smile, "it''s your turn." Chi En didn''t expect Li Qiyun to be so fierce. She went to the stage, took a deep breath, calmed down and aimed at the target. The bow and arrow swished out. "Du - Nine Rings." The whole court was quiet again. This time, it was much quieter than when Li Qiyun finished shooting. They all looked like Chi En. It''s also the ninth ring. Li Qiyun gives people the feeling that she is the kind of strong woman who is vigorous and resolute. In addition to her height and stature, she shoots the ninth ring. Everyone is surprised, but there is a sense of course. But Chi En is not the same, Chi En looks gentle, and Li Qiyun stand together, height is not dominant. It doesn''t look like an archer. She shot nine rings. The others were not surprised, they were shocked. What''s the matter? Is the ninth ring road not even a ring road today? How come the first two are all nine rings. "Not bad." Li Qiyun finally looked at her, a little surprised. Chi En is neither humble nor arrogant, "Miss Li is also very good." In habsden for a year and a half, she learned what she should learn, especially what she needed to use. She practiced hard day and night. Shooting is one of them. She remembered that in order to learn how to shoot well, her shoulders were worn to the skin, and then she was satisfied with the practice, so that one day, she would not disgrace Li beijue. Fortunately, she didn''t study in vain, and it worked at the critical moment. Chapter 818 In the first inning, Chi En and Li Qiyun both hit the ninth ring. In the second inning, Chi En didn''t play well, only hit the eighth ring, while Li Qiyun still hit the ninth ring. In the third inning, Li Qiyun didn''t play well, shooting 7 rings. Chi En picked up his arrow and went to the stage. Unconsciously, they have surrounded many people around, do not need her to calculate, the people next to her have whispered to help her calculate. "If you hit nine, it''s a draw." "If it''s 10 to win. Once it''s less than nine rings, it''s lost. " "Where is the 10th ring so easy to shoot? I don''t think many people have shot in sports. This is too difficult. " All around the sound of a steady stream into the ears, Chi En took a deep breath, put aside the noise on both sides, picked up the bow and arrow, aimed at the target. She has to win! Not only for herself, but also for Li beijue, she wants to win! Otherwise, she will be looked down upon before she starts! But 10 rings, as others say, are not so good. Even professionals may not be able to shoot. Chi En looked forward firmly, squinted and aimed at the red dot in the middle. She''s going to try! Anyway, she''ll have a try! All the voices around her were left out, and the world suddenly quieted down. She could only see the target in front of her eyes. Finally, she shot it¡ª¡ª The count of three seconds has become extremely long, as if every second is an hour long. Chi En has never been so nervous, just like the feeling of college entrance examination results. "Du - 10 rings." "Really hit the 10th ring?" "Is there anything wrong with my ears? It''s too fierce. " "It''s the first time I''ve seen a man hit the bull''s-eye." "It''s amazing..." When Chi En heard the ring 10, his heart fell down at the mention of his throat. Eyes involuntarily lit up, an uncontrollable joy almost rushed out of the chest. She really hit! Really hit! Li Qiyun in addition to the first surprise, more than anyone else to calm down, the corner of the mouth hook hook, walk like Chi En en, "Miss Chi, you let me look at it with new eyes." "I..." Chi En wanted to be polite. Li Qiyun already said with a smile, "you are really good. You don''t have to be polite to me. If you win, you win. I lost to a woman for the first time. I only lost to beijue before. He''s called a pervert. He''s a bull''s-eye every time. Normal people can''t win him at all. " "Li beijue is very good at shooting?" "Haven''t you seen it?" Li Qiyun smiles and says, "let him play with you some other day, and you''ll know." "By the way, besides shooting, I want to get off the horse. Do you want to compete with me again Chi En wanted to say no more, but Li Qiyun didn''t refuse, so she went to the racecourse with her. Li Qiyun picked a horse, and Chi En also picked one. She tried her best, but after three laps, she was thrown away by Li Qiyun. Chi En is convinced that he lost. After riding the horse, her back was wet with sweat. She really had no strength to play anything else. Fortunately, Li Qiyun didn''t play anything else. She asked, "let''s go. I''m tired too. I think there''s a place for coffee. Let''s have a cup of coffee and have a rest." "Good." Chi En followed her to the leisure area. The waiter quickly brought two cups of coffee. Chapter 819 Li Qiyun wants Mocha, Chi enen wants blue mountain. Mocha is a little bitter, but blue mountain is relatively high in sugar. Li Qiyun drinks a mouthful of mocha, so bitter coffee, her look has not changed at all. She seems to like the taste very much. She looks up and stares at Chi En with interest. Chi En was uncomfortable when she looked at her and sipped her coffee, waiting for her to speak. Sure enough, Li Qiyun didn''t let her wait for a long time, "I heard that you and beijue are dating?" "Well, we''re going to get married." Li Qiyun didn''t expect that she was so magnanimous, there was a moment''s pause, but in the twinkling of an eye, Meimu bent up, at the same time, her fingers hit the table. The Li family''s innate superiority suddenly revealed, "do you know Zhixuan?" "You mean Miss King?" Of course, Chi En knows that Li beijue was almost engaged to Jin Zhixuan. "That''s her." Li Qiyun didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight, "beijue and Zhixuan almost got engaged a year ago, but then beijue ran away, and the engagement ended in nothing. At that time, he made a big mess, and the old man almost grabbed him back and locked him up. But Zhixuan stood up and acted as a mediator in the middle, so the two families didn''t break up. " She didn''t know there were so many stories in the middle, waiting for Li Qiyun''s story. Li Qiyun had a little appreciation at the bottom of his eyes and continued to say, "let me give you an analogy. The relationship between the Li family and the Jin family is the one walking on the cliff. The only connection between them is the rope in the middle. Once the rope is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Qiyun looked at her and told her frankly, "Zhixuan is this rope." "Li beijue..." "I''ve told him all these words. His attitude is to promise you." Li Qiyun did not hide, "but, he gave you this promise, he needs to bear the pressure is not you can imagine. The old man was very angry. I just came first. If I''m not sure, the old man will come. Do you see what I mean? " Chi En looked at her with clear eyes. Li Qiyun unexpectedly said, "actually, I don''t understand." Li Qiyun didn''t expect her to be so direct. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth, which made her look better. "Poof, OK, I don''t think what I said is clear enough. Well, I want to ask you what you think when you know what I''m telling you. " "I want to be with Li beijue." Chi En didn''t stop for a second. She looked at her smiling but oppressive eyes. "Puchi." Li Qiyun looks at her with sharp eyes, "excuse me, Miss Chi. In this case, you should not be very embarrassed to tell me, you do not know, and then seriously think about what I just said. Generally speaking, you will quit for my brother''s sake, won''t you? " This is especially sharp. It''s almost impolite. Chi En didn''t flinch at all, just like her. She laughed and shrugged her shoulders. "Miss Li also said that it was a general situation. Li beijue was never an ordinary person, so he could not be regarded as an ordinary person. I can''t give Miss Li a general answer in general Li Qiyun tells her that before Jin Zhixuan''s affair, she really doesn''t know that Li beijue and her marriage have to face these pressures, and she doesn''t know that the relationship between the two families has been very delicate. She thought the engagement a year and a half ago was over. Chapter 820 But even if she knew, she would not change her mind. Li beijue is not a fool. Chi Baobao''s genius is to inherit his genes. He himself is a genius. Even if his EQ is low, it doesn''t mean his IQ is low. She didn''t believe that Li beijue didn''t think about what he might face before announcing the wedding news. Since Li beijue knew what to face, he chose to announce the wedding news and gave her a romantic proposal. Then why did she flinch? If she really takes the initiative to quit, it''s not for Li beijue''s sake, it''s for Li beijue''s face! "Miss Li, I know what I''m saying now. You may think I''m selfish and not thinking about Li beijue. But I really decided to be with Li beijue. I like him. I know he needs to face pressure when he is with me. I also need to face pressure. I will bear with him, no matter what the consequences, I will not leave him alone Li Qiyun took a deep look at her and didn''t answer. For a long time, she digs away from the previous topic, reaches out her hand and says, "Miss Chi, you are much more interesting than I thought. I''d better introduce myself, Li Qiyun. You can call me sister Yun and Miss Li in the future. It''s too strange. " Chi En en knew that she had passed the test for the time being. She took her hand and said, "Chi En en, sister Yun can call me en en." "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll call you en en. If the North Baron hears me, he''ll get angry with you." Without waiting for Chi En to come round, Li Qiyun loosens his hand and waves it disapprovingly. "My brother, I know for myself that he''s defending me just like he''s defending wolves. He''ll never let you get close to me. In the twinkling of an eye, you''ll become a boon in my mouth. It''s strange that he can''t guess. At that time, he will have a fit of temper. You can bear it. " It''s true that every time Li beijue loses his temper, he really wants people to bear it. Ordinary people really can''t stand it. It seems that Li Qiyun really knows Li beijue very well. "I''ll see the time." She looked at her watch, looked up and said to Chi En, "let''s finish this cup of coffee, and I''ll take you back to the company. You should be busy, and I won''t take up too much of your time. " "It doesn''t matter. I can take the work back." "Forget it. You don''t have to go back to beijue." Li Qiyun picked up the coffee, drank it, and said, "I heard that Si Shen is associating with your friend. What''s your friend''s name?" "Peace of mind, right?" "Chi En didn''t answer. Li Qiyun picked her eyebrows and continued with great interest, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen that boy of Si Shen so seriously associate with others, so I''m very curious about your friend. Next time, if you have a chance, you can take her with us and let''s play together. I also want to see what kind of women can put the flowers of Sishen''s character in order. " It turned out to be curiosity. Chi En then said, "next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Anxin." Although Li Qiyun feels very strong, she is a very talkative person and is very good at communicating with others. Every time the topic is about to finish, the atmosphere will be embarrassed. She can always find a new topic and turn the topic to a new one without any trace. Slowly, the atmosphere will naturally rise. Chi En finished a cup of coffee with her and took a break. It took about an hour. Li Qiyun and she said the same, looked at the next time, sent her back to the company. This time, Li Qiyun didn''t drive the car so fast, smoothly sent her to the company gate, waved and drove away. Chapter 821 Chi''s company is now a dark cloud. There''s no difference between a heavy atmosphere and a disaster. In the main meeting room, almost all the shareholders came together and sat in their seats without saying a word. Chi Jianguo''s face was blue and purple, and he swept them, "don''t you have any objection to the acquisition?" "Is there really no one?" The answer is a quiet meeting room. All shareholders are buried in their heads. It seems that the notebooks on the desk are very good-looking. It''s interesting to see them. Even if there is no meeting notebook on the table, I am still staring at my cup, as if the floating tea is a miracle. The secretary came in lightly, filled everyone''s position with water, and went out slowly Chi Jianguo''s blood was about to spit out, and his face was livid. He repeated, "if Ryan wants to buy our company, the general meeting of shareholders will start soon. As long as you all hold opposing opinions, then Ryan needs to apply to the bank again for approval before reporting. I mean, we''ve been working together for decades, and this time, we hope to face it together. I hope you can vote against it. At that time, Ryan will apply for the bank, and I will try again. " As soon as his voice fell, a shareholder said, "Mr. Chi, it''s not that we don''t want to advance and retreat together with the company. It''s Ryan who bought us. It''s good for the company itself. You don''t know the background of Ryan. Ryan is the company of the habsden family. The habsden family controls most of the oil resources of country T, which can be said to be a rich country. If the company is acquired by Ryan, we can also be regarded as being in line with international standards and have a bright future. For the sake of the company, we really have no reason to refuse. " Someone spoke, and immediately others followed, "yes, Mr. Chi, we are not against the acquisition just for the good of the company." "If the company wants to integrate, with Ryan as its backing, it will only develop better and better in the future. It''s good for our employees and it''s good for us. " This kind of acquisition, we all know, is only bad for Chi Jianguo. Because once the company is acquired, it will become a subsidiary of Ryan, and then has the final say. Naturally, people will send someone to take charge of it. The worst thing is Chi Jianguo, because he will be squeezed out of the position of chairman. But what does it have to do with them? It''s not that they are pushed down. In addition, Chi Jianguo has severely suppressed them for more than a year. He is dictatorial and does not discuss with their shareholders whether he is doing projects or other things. Has the final say stand together through storm and stress. Now they need them, and they are playing with their emotional cards. They say what has been in common trouble for decades, and let them refuse to have a good future. Why? They are not fools. Even dogs have to give a bone to bark. Chi Jianguo usually killed them all, but now it''s bad luck. Who wants to pull him? you deserves it! The shareholders showed their attitude one by one, but everyone took what the first person said as an excuse for the good of the company. But what is it for? We all know it for money! Chi Jianguo didn''t expect that his shareholders had changed their faces and angry faces! Chapter 822 "You usually enjoy the benefits of the company, but you are not willing to take risks for the company at the critical time. Are you worthy of me? " At first, the shareholder who spoke laughed at his words, leaned back in his chair, took the tea on the table, and said with a smile, "why is Mr. chi so angry? We all said that we are for the sake of the company. Besides, we are shareholders, not subordinates of general manager Chi. We can''t afford to be sorry, can we? Everything is for the benefit of everyone. If we have to follow Mr. Chi''s statement, we also want to ask Mr. Chi, who has been in the company for so many years, now for his own interests, Mr. Chi has to drag us together. Is it right for us? Is it worth the company? " As soon as he said this, Chi Jianguo changed his face on the spot and glared at the shareholders. But the shareholder was not afraid of him at all. He drank his own tea calmly. After drinking, he put down the cup and looked him in the eye. "Don''t look at me like this. It will make me feel like you want to squeeze me out of the shareholder list." Unfortunately, Chi Jianguo is now unable to protect himself, and can no longer cover the sky with only one hand as before. Everyone present knew this, and other oppressed shareholders looked at Chi Jianguo with a smile rather than a smile. "Mr. Chi, listen to our advice. For the sake of the company, you''d better not go against Ryan. Ryan''s acquisition of us is the best result for the company. " "You -" Chi Jianguo was speechless when he was blocked at the shareholders'' meeting for the first time. He was so angry that he wanted to clean up these people, but now he has nothing to do with them! His face was changeable. He swept all the shareholders coldly and said, "the acquisition is not over yet. I don''t know who will win.". Stand in line too fast, be careful With that, he stood up and left without even saying goodbye. The Secretary quickly followed him out of the meeting room. The other shareholders in the meeting room frowned and looked at each other with a layer of worry in their hearts Now it''s only one last step away from the completion of the acquisition. It''s said that there can be no accident. However, over the years, they know exactly what kind of person Chi Jianguo is. Since Chi Jianguo didn''t give up, it shows that he has a future. They''re worried about Ryan The shareholders who stood up against Chi Jianguo secretly regretted that they were too anxious, but it was not easy to show on the surface. They could only say to the shareholders who looked at him, "don''t worry, Ryan has taken the last step. It''s a sure thing to buy our company. No matter how powerful Mr. Chi is, no matter how many contacts he has, it''s impossible to change. Don''t worry. " Having said that, he was not at ease. After all, Chi Jianguo is a man who does everything in order to achieve his goal. ¡­¡­ Shareholders in the meeting room were nervous about his last words. Chi Jianguo is calm face, slammed the door into the office, suddenly sat on the swivel chair, gloomy face, do not know what to think. Just as the secretary was about to ask him if he needed a cup of coffee, the man with a gloomy face suddenly raised his head and looked over¡ª¡ª "Come here and help me to do this. Remember, no matter what method you use, you must do it well. After doing it well, you can''t miss the bonus." "Mr. Chi, what''s the matter?" Chi Jianguo whispered in his ear. Chapter 823 After work in the afternoon. Cheyne just walked out of Lane''s door. It''s been stopped. She had a headache and looked at the person who stopped her, looking indifferent, "Mr. Chi, what are you doing now?" What''s the matter today? Do you like to stop people at the gate of the company? Li beijue''s elder sister is like this, so is Chi Jianguo. However, what''s the matter with Chi Jianguo coming to her? Doesn''t he always like to eat in front of her? I''m going to stop her at the door of the company today. "Well, let''s talk about it somewhere." There are people coming in and out on both sides of the company. One after another, they look at Chi Jianguo for the first time. Rao is thick skinned and looks embarrassed. "I have nothing to talk about with Chi Zong. Besides, Chi Zong doesn''t even understand the basic appointment?" Chi En refused directly. Chi Jianguo knew that she would refuse, and there was a flash of embarrassment on her face, but he put it down abruptly, "en en, for the last time, I''ll talk to you for the last time. After this time, I promise I won''t come to you again. " "..." Chi En pursed his lips and looked at him. Chi Jianguo''s eyes showed a look of pleading, and his temples were a little white. He looked like he was ten years old overnight. It''s not as high spirited as it used to be. Chi En took a deep breath and distanced himself coldly. "Sorry, I don''t have time." She has to go back with them. And I don''t want to waste a second with him. She just walked around for two steps. Chi Jianguo ignored her image and stood in front of her again. Chi En endures it. Her eyes are freezing and she sweeps him. With a touch of her lips, "is it interesting that Chi always plays a rascal here? If you think so, I must talk to you, you are wrong. Don''t forget, this is the company. I can ask the security guard to pull you away at any time. I didn''t want to make you look so ugly. If Chi had to look so ugly, I couldn''t help it. " This dead girl even calls security! Chi Jianguo''s anger surged up in an instant. Before Chi En called the security guard, he used his mace, "I want to tell you about your mother. Your mother had something to tell you before she died. " Chi En stopped, but didn''t fall for it. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "I mean it. She told me that when she was eight months pregnant with you. I think I should tell you. " "What''s that?" "Let''s find a place to drink." Chi Jianguo put it forward. Chi En frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "yes, but I have to look for it, and it has to be in a place where there are many people." Originally thought Chi Jianguo would not agree, did not expect that he agreed, "can!" "And we''ll drive two cars, not in the same car. I drive my own car. " Chihendo had a heart. Chi Jianguo''s eyes flashed and nodded, "if you don''t worry, I just want to tell you what your mother said to you." Chien looked at him again and drove away from him. Chi Jianguo followed closely and drove out his own car. Chi En drives a cross-country Land Rover that doesn''t match her image, but has the highest safety factor. Chi Jianguo drives Bentley. Two cars, one in front of the other, left the company and went downtown Chapter 824 Because Chi didn''t trust Chi Jianguo from the beginning to the end, she chose a relatively quiet cafe near the city center. There is a large flow of people here, and Chi Jianguo can''t do things like kidnapping. Second, the owner of the coffee shop is Lin Anxin''s friend, and she also knows Chi Jianguo. It''s impossible for Chi Jianguo to put medicine in the coffee! Third, although it''s in the center of the city, because I know the boss, I can sit in the corner where the boss usually sits. That position is surrounded by potted plants, which is equivalent to a small private room, separated from other people in the coffee shop, relatively quiet. She never wanted to guess a person with the greatest malice, but she had to be more careful about the Chi family. Into the coffee shop, Chi enen ordered a glass of juice, Chi Jianguo ordered a cup of coffee. The waiter went to get ready. Chi Jianguo buttoned up the menu and said lovingly, "I remember you used to like cappuccino. Why don''t you drink it today?" "That was a long time ago." Chi En took lemonade and gave him a light glance. "Chi always can say it now." Chi Jianguo put his hands on the table. Instead of saying in a hurry, he said, "wait a minute. I''ll tell you when the water comes." Soon, the waiter brought up the water. Chi En had a glass of juice in front of her. She frowned and swept the juice in front of her. Although she thought Chi Jianguo was unlikely to have a chance to do something in the juice, she still didn''t touch the glass of juice. But looking at Chi Jianguo, "when the water comes up, if Chi always doesn''t plan to say it, I''ll go." She said to go, not the kind of casually said to go, but picked up the bag on the side, really want to go. Chi Jianguo originally wanted to delay the next time. Seeing that she really said that she was going to leave without any respect, she bit her teeth and squeezed out a smile, "I said. Don''t worry. I just took a sip of coffee and wanted to spend more time with you. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I miss you very much. " Chi En has never been so disgusting, but Chi Jianguo''s sentence I miss you very much, she has a kind of nausea like nausea, directly back to the past, "want me to die?" Chi Jianguo''s face was stiff, as if his inner words were caught off guard. He was exposed by Chi En en for a moment. He didn''t hide his look well, but soon, he laughed and scolded, "what are you talking about, how can I think so?" Chi En en doesn''t care what he thinks. She just wants to know what Chi Jianguo said about her mother. She impatiently interrupts Chi Jianguo''s passing of telling her about her false family relationship and goes straight to the theme, "does Chi always say it or not?" Chi Jianguo wondered for a moment if she knew anything, otherwise she would show a very urgent appearance from the beginning to the end. But when I think about it, I think Chi En can''t know. He calmed down, didn''t beat around the Bush, looked up and said, "your mother came to the company to find me when she was eight months pregnant with you. At that time, she already knew that I was married and had a wife and children. At that time, I thought that she came to me to ask me for money. You know what the Lin family''s personality is, especially what the Lin Meiqi''s personality is. So I had a bad attitude towards her at that time. It happened that there was another meeting to be held, so I asked her to wait for me outside. She waited two hours before I finished meeting her. " Chapter 825 Let a pregnant woman of 8 months wait for two hours, Chi Jianguo''s heart is really cruel enough. Chi En can''t imagine what kind of mood her mother used to wait outside for two hours. In fact, the man he loves is not what he sees. However, his stomach is already big, and he becomes the third child in everyone''s eyes. Have to bear the huge pressure, bear the white eyes of people around, just to find a man to cheat her, want a statement. However, the man treated her with extreme indifference, left her behind and went to the meeting by himself. There was no sense of guilt from the beginning to the end, as if she deserved it from the beginning to the end. Chi En really can''t imagine what kind of mood it was. If it was her, she would not be able to bear it. "Your mother came into my office to be submissive. At that time, I even suspected that she was encouraged by my sister to ask me for money, so her attitude was even worse. But I thought, after all, I''m sorry for her, so I took a card from my wallet and gave it to her... " When Chi En heard this, he gave him a sarcastic look. Will Chi Jianguo feel sorry? What a joke! This man gave money to his mother at that time. He just thought that her mother came to ask him for money. He was afraid that her mother would make trouble in the company and damage his reputation. Obviously, he cheated his feelings and everything. He cheated others to get pregnant, but he picked himself clean, as if he was really seduced by others! If she had not overheard the blackmail call from her aunt to Chi ya, she would still be kept in the dark. She really thought that her mother was a junior and destroyed other people''s families. Chi Jianguo has done such shameless and heartless things, but he can still pour dirty water on an innocent woman for 20 years. Even now, he has not realized his mistake at all. He still says that he is asked for money, money Is money that important? Money matters, she admits! But even if money is very important to everyone, it is not more important than family and life, right? But Chi Jianguo thinks these are more important than life! You can do anything for money! Ugly! Chi Jianguo saw the irony in her eyes. It was like seeing through his dirty thoughts in his heart through a few words. For a second, he almost couldn''t face her eyes. For a moment, he squeezed out a smile and continued, "but your mother didn''t want the card. She gave it back to me. Then she felt her stomach and said to me gently and firmly that she would give birth to you and not want me to raise you. She planned to raise you by herself. I hope I won''t disturb you in the future. So that the gossip around you will not affect your childhood and leave you a shadow of childhood. " Chi En''s heart was like a knife cut. She looked at the man opposite and asked, "so, you gave my mother a card to seal my mother''s mouth and let my mother knock me out, right?" Chi Jianguo didn''t expect her to be so smart. He didn''t say that Chi En had already inferred the truth from his words. He gave money to Lin Mu at that time, for one thing, he wanted to seal it up, and for another thing, he wanted to be forever in trouble, and asked Lin Mu to take the baby out of his stomach. Chapter 826 At that time, he felt that with Lin Mu''s timid character, he would not refuse his request. As long as he beat the child, the rumors outside would stop, and then they could still be together in private. But I didn''t expect that Lin Mu Hui, who had always been obedient to him, refused him without hesitation. He gave the card back to him without saying anything. He offered to cut off contact with him. "Well, at that time, I really had no way, so I let your mother beat you. But aren''t you born? " "I was not born because of you." Because of the persistence of a weak woman! Chi En sniffed at him. He really didn''t want to stay with him for a second. He felt disgusted to see him! Chi Jianguo couldn''t get a word. He could only avoid Chi En''s sharp edge and continued, "your mother also said that she didn''t have any wishes, just hope you can grow up safely and healthily." I hope she will grow up peacefully and healthily... Chi En''s chest is filled with inexplicable acerbity. All of a sudden, she feels very uncomfortable. It''s like someone pinches her neck and makes it difficult to breathe. "That''s all?" "That''s all." "I see. Thank Mr. Chi for telling me today." If Chi Jianguo doesn''t tell her, she doesn''t know anything. Although it''s useless to know, at least she can really feel that there was such a person and loved her through a few words. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." "I have something else to do." Chi Jianguo suddenly got excited and grabbed her hand. "En en en, please stop buying Chi''s! I know that I was sorry for you and your mother at the beginning, but the company is really my hard work for decades. You don''t want to buy Chi''s. If there''s anything you can tell me, I will try my best to compensate you. " "I don''t need you to make it up, and I don''t want you to make it up! I said, if you do something wrong, you have to pay. The law can''t punish you. I''ll do it. " "Well, you must be so heartless?" Chi Jianguo''s face sank. Chi En heard the word "unfeeling" from his mouth, and thought it was very funny, "if this is the unfeeling that Mr. Chi thinks, then I can tell Mr. Chi clearly that I won''t stop buying Chi. Not now, not in the future. " She knew Chi Jianguo had a purpose to find her, not just to talk about her mother. Mostly for the company. Sure enough, her mother was just a cover. But it doesn''t matter. She felt very satisfied when she heard those words today. Chi En picked up his bag and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, the man sitting opposite her opened his chair and rushed towards her. Chi En''s first reaction was to step back and avoid him. However, the shocking thing happened. Chi Jianguo rushed to her and knelt down in front of her the next second. Chi Jianguo kneels down! Chi En''s heart thumped. Which one is he playing? Before she could react, Chi Jianguo started to cry and grabbed her skirt. It was like she was desperate. She cried bitterly, "en en, stop buying Chi. Even if you have any more conflicts and misunderstandings with me, I''m also your father. How can you bear to see my decades of hard work wasted? Don''t you want to kill me? " Chapter 827 What does Chi Jianguo want to do? Although there are green plants here, Chi Jianguo makes so much noise that other people in the coffee shop look at them. "You asked me to come out just to let the people in the coffee shop look at us?" Chi Jianguo''s mouth turned a little, and he still looked like crying, but from Chi En''s point of view, he could see the calculation and pride in his eyes. As he looked sad, he raised his voice, "well, do you really want to see Dad die to make you feel better? I said it was not that I didn''t want to marry your mother. Yes, I''ve married your aunt Meimei. I''m sorry for your aunt Meimei when I was with your mother. At that time, your aunt Meimei was pregnant. I really couldn''t divorce her. Why can''t you understand my choice from my point of view? " "Yes, I''m sorry, I admit. I''m sorry for the two women. But you can''t buy my company just because I didn''t marry your mother, can you? I didn''t marry your mother, but your mother died in childbirth, leaving you alone. I was under pressure to bring you home. I''ll give you good food, good clothes and good use. " "In the twinkling of an eye, you fly to the branch to find Li Shao, and you are going to buy the company that I have spent all my life working for... En en, dad doesn''t blame you. As long as you stop buying the company, dad really doesn''t blame you." His voice is not big or small, just so that people in the coffee shop can hear him. Originally, the people in the coffee shop did not recognize who they were. Chi Jianguo said that he recognized them. "Ah, I know who they are. It''s the heroine of the wedding news of the century. What''s her name... " "Chi En en?" "Yes, that''s her. I have seen the news about her family on the Internet before, saying that her relationship with her father is particularly bad, and that she is a little Sansheng. I didn''t expect it to be true. Ah, I didn''t expect Li Shao to take a fancy to this kind of person. Even if her father is not a thing, it''s too much for her to go to buy her father''s company. Her mother became a third child herself, destroying other people''s families, but she didn''t succeed. Twenty years later, her daughter was angry with her father for this. Ha ha, I really feel sad for this man''s wife. " "I didn''t expect that she was the one who bought Chi''s, but for this reason. Oh, it''s really cheeky. The three outlooks are not correct. When her mother was a junior, why didn''t she think she couldn''t get married? Since I was going to be a junior, I should be prepared to never turn right. I really want to be a female watch and a chastity archway All around the buzzing sound of discussion, as if the tide came, every word is unbearable. One small three for each bite. One watch per mouthful. Chi En was extremely angry, staring at Chi Jianguo, furious, "your shamelessness is really beyond my imagination!" At this time, suddenly there was a flash of magnesium light outside the glass window. Chi En looked out of the window acutely and saw someone on the street taking pictures of her with long guns and short guns. She fully understood what Chi Jianguo had come up with. Chi Jianguo is really more powerful than Chi ya. Chi Ya can only kidnap and frame up children. Chi Jianguo is different. Chi Jianguo can really be described as crazy and unscrupulous! Chapter 828 His purpose at the beginning of today is to kneel down for her. That''s why she promised the cafe to choose whatever she wanted. All he wanted was a chance to kneel down and take pictures of the paparazzi that had been arranged in advance! Click, click. Outside, the lights were still flashing. Chi En tightened her chin, bit her lip, picked up her bag and covered her face. If she had only one person, she would not forget it so easily today. She was not afraid of paparazzi''s photos, but also slapped Chi Jianguo, a shameless man. But she is not a person, Li beijue announced the wedding, not long ago, if she really in front of the paparazzi to Chi Jianguo a slap in the face. The damage is not only her reputation, but also Li beijue! Chi En has never been so angry and powerless! But in the face of rumors and paparazzi taking photos outside, she can only choose the most oppressive way to block her face. ¡­¡­ In an hour. Suddenly, a group of photos were painted on the Internet. The first official account was issued. It was quickly reprinted to all accounts and spread all over the Internet. At the same time, each small portal is updated synchronously. Although big portals dare not update the same content, they still reprint some reports. Online set off a high degree of discussion! ¡­¡­ In the president''s office on the 88th floor of starshine. Li beijue''s face was livid, and he dropped his iPad on the wall, smashing the screen! But the quality of the iPad is very good. Although the glass on the screen is broken, it is still strong and white. You can still see the rolling news content from the broken screen. ¡ª¡ªRepresentative Ryan is actually the daughter of Chi''s president, inside story of acquisition ¡ª¡ª"Small three is not superior, has become a reason to buy a company! The most enviable thing in history is that Cinderella was skinned overnight. She turned out to be a cruel witch ¡ª¡ª"Three Outlooks of the earthquake"! Li Shao''s fiancee, who is about to get married, is such a person ¡ª¡ª"The wedding of the century has twists and turns, I''m afraid it will come to nothing!" The above detailed report of what happened in the coffee shop, in addition, there are pictures of Chi Jianguo kneeling to Chi En. What''s more, in addition to the photos, there were also gossip about people drinking coffee in the coffee shop at that time. All of a sudden, the public opinion turned into Chi En, a woman with deep intention, strong revenge and three wrong views. As soon as he climbed the high branch, he turned around and beat down his own father. Ryan''s stock also began to fall because of the news. In less than an hour, it has dropped by 5 percentage points. "What are you doing here?"?! Get the hell out of here and get the news down! " Li beijue roared angrily, with frost on his handsome face. Everyone can see the ferocity on his face! It''s over, sir. He''s angry. "Yes." The publicity department rushed out. Li beijue stood up and flipped the garbage can beside him. He wanted to fly to the woman right away, but not now. He had to help her! He paced a few steps and settled down. Eagle''s eyes fell on the secretary. He ordered in an orderly way, "go and find out who is the first to release this news right away? Tie me back! " Not please, not call, tie! You can see how angry he is now! "Also, help me find another person, I want you to find the address for me as soon as possible!" Li beijue reported the man''s information. The Secretary kept it in mind and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll do it right away." Chapter 829 After the secretary went out, Li beijue did not sit down. He frowned, fidgety pace back and forth, walked two steps, still not at ease, and returned to the desk, picked up the phone above, called out. "Hello, commander?" "In my own name, let the people of the intelligence agency help me find a person..." 20 minutes later. In an old-fashioned residential district in Linshi, a 50 year old woman is taking her grandson home from school. When I saw so many cars parked in front of my apartment building, my first reaction was surprise. Then, she saw the man in military uniform, her heart suddenly trembled, her eyes showed a look of panic, picked up the ignorant little grandson, lowered her voice and said, "Lele, grandma, take you to your mother." "Grandma, why don''t we go home?" The little boy is still young, completely do not understand why she dodged, childlike voice childlike asked, "I''m hungry, want to go home to eat cake." The voice of the little boy is not small, especially there are few people in front of the unit building, so his voice is clearer. The middle-aged woman''s face was white with fright. She wanted to cover the little boy''s mouth. She was afraid that the action of covering her mouth was too abrupt. She kept sweating on her forehead and whispered, "Lele, we''ll go out to eat. Grandma will buy you cakes from the cake shop. Now don''t talk. We''ll talk when we go out. " "Why?" "Because..." she didn''t know how to say, "because grandma wants to play the game that whoever talks first loses." "Good." The little boy giggled, "now it''s time to start!" He made a face of silence. The middle-aged woman breathed a long sigh of relief and quickly wanted to go out. But she didn''t know that she had been in the monitoring area since she entered the community. The man sitting on the Military Land Rover raised his eyebrows, and two soldiers stopped in front of the woman without asking, "sorry, you can''t go." The middle-aged woman''s heart trembled, and her mouth was tough enough to say, "why can''t I go? You soldiers want to bully people all the time, don''t you? Believe it or not, I use my mobile phone to photograph and expose you "Yes, by the way, reveal what you''ve done." Li beijue came over from behind. He was broad shouldered and narrow waist. Although he didn''t wear military uniform, he had a strong sense of oppression. At first sight, it was that kind of oppression of high-ranking talents. He didn''t say anything, but the middle-aged woman turned pale with fright. She couldn''t even pretend to be shrewd. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I''ve found you. Do you think it''s useful to pretend you don''t know now?" Li beijue doesn''t want to waste time with her. Chi En is still waiting for him! He made a look. The soldier next to him held the little boy in the woman''s arms. Before the woman screamed, he said with a strong voice, "I only want you ten minutes. Let''s talk. If you cooperate with me, I will treat you as if I didn''t find you today. If you don''t cooperate with me... " His eagle eyes are as cold as ice, as if to freeze people. The middle-aged woman was scared to open her mouth and shiver by his eyes. "What do you want me to do with you? As long as I don''t go to jail, I can do anything." "Tell me, how did the woman you delivered 20 years ago, Lin Mu, die?" Chapter 830 As for representative Ryan forcing his father to kneel down, it''s just that his mother didn''t become a full-time junior, so she resented his father and had to buy his father''s company. The news has just been lively for less than two hours. A heavier and more solid news will crush the old news! It turned out that there was a video streaming from the Internet. In the video, a middle-aged woman in her 50s claimed to be a retired nurse in a hospital in Linzhou city. She said in the video that at that time, Ryan''s mother gave birth in their hospital. She first helped to clarify the rumor that Chi En''s mother was Xiao San, and frankly said that Chi En''s mother didn''t know that Chi Jianguo was married and had a wife, so she was cheated into pregnancy. It further clarifies that Lin Mu, who was pregnant at that time, wanted to force Chi Jianguo to divorce with her baby in her stomach. Repeatedly, people in their hospital knew that during the period when Lin Mu was about to give birth, Chi Jianguo went to the hospital every day to beat up his baby. Lin Mu is forced to say in front of everyone that she just wants to have a baby. The baby is innocent. She won''t pester him any more. She just hopes that the baby will be healthy in the future and Chi Jianguo won''t come to her again. But Chi Jianguo didn''t give up and ran to the hospital every two days. Finally, he found Lin Mu and gave her a sum of money before giving birth. He told her that he was the father of the child. He felt sorry for Lin Mu and the child, so he hoped to see her at the first time when Lin Mu gave birth to the child and give her a surprise. Let her know that she is always by her side. She accepted the money from Chi Jianguo, agreed to let Chi Jianguo see Lin Mu, and also agreed that Chi Jianguo would not tell Lin Mu the surprise. Later, after Lin Mu gave birth to a child, she let Chi Jianguo in. Unexpectedly, in addition to Chi Jianguo, another person who called himself Chi Jianguo''s wife also went in that day. At that time, she felt that something was wrong and was not at ease, but because she took the money, she did not dare to tell the head nurse. When two people came out, the parturient who had just given birth suddenly had massive bleeding. After a while, the rescue was declared invalid and died. She was so scared that she kept it a secret all the time. She said that if it wasn''t for the biased reports on the Internet today. She didn''t want to come forward and tell these secrets. She also said that if you don''t believe it, you can ask the old staff of the hospital. Many people have seen that Lin Mu refused Chi Jianguo. It''s absolutely not what is said outside. Lin Mu wants to be a junior. At the end of the video, she also vowed that if she told a lie, she would be willing to hit five thunders every day. But ask netizens not to flesh her and her relatives, not to disturb her life As soon as this video was released, it was all fried on the Internet. The original direction of public opinion is toward Chi Jianguo, sympathizing with Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei, and scolding Chi En en for being too cruel. After the video came out, all of them became angry and scolded Chi Jianguo cheater, shameless, scum man. Indeed, some people are the descendants of the old staff of the hospital at that time. They took the video to verify their grandfather. The old staff also affirmed the authenticity of the words in the video. At this time, the paparazzi who took the photo also stood up and admitted that the photo on his knees was taken by Chi Jianguo, who gave him money! All of a sudden, the wind on the Internet completely changed. Chi''s stock fell again and again, and fell directly to the bottom. What''s more, people who have been cheated on the Internet, angry people, call the police and Sue Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei for killing. Chapter 831 Although the case has passed the retroactive period, there is no other effective evidence except the old nurse to testify. But the police still had to summon Gu qiaomei and Chi Jianguo because there were too many police calls. When Chi Jianguo was taken away by the police, he just walked out of the coffee shop. When he saw the police, he was stunned. Did not understand what the situation, but the police are very impolite to him, repeatedly pulled him into the police car. Among the onlookers on both sides, many took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and others angrily scolded Chi Jianguo "Liar!" "Shameless, scum! It looks like a dog, but it''s not a man! I watch the news and I want to slap him in the face. How can there be such a shameless man. " "You deserve to be taken away by the police!" "That''s it Chi En looked silly. She was blocked by Chi Jianguo in the coffee shop for two hours. She didn''t know that Li beijue had done so much for her in a short time and simply and rudely solved Chi Jianguo. Before she walked out of the cafe, she was still thinking about how to solve the problem of being photographed. Just then, a low-key Lexus stopped in front of her. Lexus rolled down the window, showing the man''s arrogant and domineering side face, turned to look at her, thin lips a hook, said to her, "Chi En en en, get in the car." Li beijue?! How does he know she''s here? What''s going on? Chi En had ten million doubts in his heart. He took his bag to open the door and got on the car first. Although she didn''t know what happened in these two hours, she also knew that this man must have done it when Chi Jianguo was taken away by the police. As for how she did it, she was going to go home and ask again. * The fierce sun twinkling of an eye, sunset Xishan, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled down. In the studio of Lin City, Chi Ya couldn''t believe watching the news video on the Internet, almost couldn''t believe her eyes. How could that be? How did mom and dad get taken away by the police? How could Chi''s stock plummet? Her face hard to see the extreme, with the electric shock as the mobile phone, stood up in panic, "no, I want to find brother Cheng Yan." She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that the Chi family was finished. If the Chi family is really finished, what will she do? If she is not miss Chi, without the backing of Chi, even if she becomes a big star and a popular star, the Su family will not accept her. She can''t be with Cheng Yan either. No, she must go to brother Cheng Yan! Even if she reveals her identity, she should immediately find Cheng Yan''s brother and tell him that she is Chi Ya and his girlfriend! Chi Ya''s head is blank. Now she has nothing but to find Su Chengyan. She picked up the car key, regardless of the studio staff call her, ran out of the stumbling, soon, the red BMW drove away from the studio. As soon as Feng San came to the set, he saw Chi Ya''s car go away and his face was obviously unhappy. Just at this time, a young new actress from the crew came up and called him timidly, "director Feng, Hello, I''m lulu. I just got my role. There is a place in the script that I don''t quite understand. Is director Feng free now? Can you tell me something? " Feng San saw many actresses throwing their arms at each other. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he took her to the dressing room where Chi Ya had just left. Chapter 832 On the other side. Chi Ya drives all the way to the downstairs of Su Chengyan''s company. She wants to take out her mobile phone and call Su Chengyan. Then she finds that she has forgotten to bring her mobile phone. She borrowed a mobile phone from a passer-by and dialed the number she knew well. Soon, the other end picked up the phone. "Brother Cheng Yan, I want to see you. I''m downstairs of your company. Can you come down?" "... you?" Su Chengyan recognized who the voice was, but he was very surprised that Chi Ya came out of the prison. He hesitated, pushed his hand with the secretary next to him, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll come down right away." Chi Ya heard his voice like spring breeze, and her face showed the only smile in recent days, "good!" She clenched her cell phone and returned it to the passer-by. She stood quietly and waited for a minute. She seemed to think of something. She rushed to the car and mended her make-up in front of the mirror. Determined that her make-up was perfect, she put her heart down and stood on the side of the road again, just like the girl in Huaichun. Su Cheng said that he was very fast indeed. Five minutes later, his handsome and tall figure appeared at the door of the company. With a little melancholy, but beautiful eyes around looking for a circle, did not find Chi ya, he frowned, just about to take out the phone to dial back, he heard someone calling him from the opposite side. "Brother Cheng Yan." The sound is Su Chengyan looked in the direction of his voice, but saw a strange face he didn''t know at all! Although the face was beautiful, it was totally different from Chi Ya he knew. She''s the one who just called him? Is she chiya? Su Chengyan was stunned in his eyes. He walked over with his legs open, "you..." Chi Ya saw that he had been looking at himself. He thought Su Chengyan was amazed by her new image. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyelids were drooping. "It''s me, Chi ya." Without waiting for Su Chengyan to speak, Chi Ya has quickly stretched out her hand and grasped his arm, "brother Chengyan, do you know what Chi En did? She wanted to buy the Chi family and set up my father. Now the Chi family is in danger. The police went to my parents. I really can''t think of anyone who can help me, just think of you. Brother Cheng Yan, if you want to help me, what should I do now? " Su Cheng Yan opened her hand, beautiful eyes staring at her, frowned, "shouldn''t you be serving a sentence now?" Chi Ya''s plastic surgery, out... Contact two things, it''s not difficult to guess why Chi Ya is here. It must be Chi Jianguo or Gu qiaomei who found a relationship and got her out! A stream of anger suddenly surged up, he grasped Chi Ya''s wrist tightly. They are both daughters. He has seen Chi Jianguo''s different treatment for the two daughters from before. But this time, it''s too much! He read the news and knew why chiya was in prison - kidnapping! Chi Ya kidnaps en en crazily. Chi Jianguo even gets people out. What kind of father can do such a thing! If en en knows, how hard she feels Su Chengyan thinks of the girl who is strong and stubborn in his memory. He purses the corners of his mouth and drags Chi Ya out. "I want to send you back to the police station!" Chi Ya ran to him, is the last expectation on him, never thought Su Chengyan will send her to the police station! Chapter 833 "I''m not going." Chi Ya struggles desperately. One hand is caught, and the other hand tries to move Su Chengyan''s arm. Her feet are against the root of the tree beside her, and she refuses to go. "You let me go... Brother Chengyan..." Su Chengyan didn''t let go. His brow was even tighter. "If you do something wrong, you should bear the consequences. I''ll take you to the police station, where you can reflect on yourself... " Chi Ya can''t stand it any more. Her fear, anger, struggle, disappointment after expectation suddenly burst out. She struggled hard. As she struggled, she asked Su Chengyan, "do you really want to send me back to the police station because you want to reflect on me? Not at all! You are for Chi En en, for that little bitch "Chiya, ENN is your sister!" Su Chengyan''s face was cold and said coldly. Chi Ya chuckled and shook off his hand, "what elder sister, no elder sister, she''s not my elder sister, my mother didn''t have her! She is the illegitimate daughter of little Sansheng, white eyed wolf "You said I should be punished for doing something wrong. Didn''t you do something wrong? You keep saying that you like her. A few years ago, you chose to give her up and go abroad. He also had a relationship with Gu Qianci. " The five words of having a relationship, she said gnashing her teeth! At that time, she designed Chi enen to lose her life. She never thought Gu Qianci would be so shameless and climb into Su Chengyan''s bed. Although Gu Qianci made Chi enen decide to break up with Su Chengyan, she was disgusted at the thought. "You keep saying that you like her, does she like you? Brother Cheng Yan, why don''t you understand? Chi En doesn''t like you at all. She likes money and power. Now that she is in the gold master, she has already left you out of the world. Why do you think about her as a woman like her! I really like you and I love you! Only I love you with all my heart! Do you know how much I paid for being with you? You can''t do this to me! " Su Chengyan gave her a deep look. Her eyes were strange and alienated. "I know what kind of person you are and what kind of person en en is. At that time, I was wrong, I was not enough to bear, let her face so much alone. After that, she chose to give up on me. I didn''t have any complaints. If I were her, I would not forgive myself. I only regret... " He regretted that when en en needed help most, he only cared about his own feelings and fled to foreign countries, leaving her there alone. Facing the pressure and the medical expenses of her grandfather, he finally found out that he was pregnant and went abroad for five years. Later, en en came back to China. He went to her and wanted to apologize to her and start over. But when he found that everything was late and a man took his place, he chose to let go quietly. Chi Ya doesn''t understand these, and he doesn''t intend to say so much. Chi ya really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t recognize the loneliness in Su Chengyan''s tone, so she hears Su Chengyan''s regret. Her tears suddenly fall down, "I know you haven''t forgotten Chi En! She''s the only one in your heart from beginning to end! Even after my engagement, you only think about her! Su Chengyan, it''s a pity that she won''t be with you. Now that she has found the gold owner, she won''t choose you at all! It''s no use regretting! " "Have you said enough? I''ll say again, ENN is your sister. " Chapter 834 "Sister? Then you are her brother-in-law! You still like her Chi Ya is hysterical and unreasonable. Su Chengyan frowns. No matter how good his temper is, he doesn''t have some impatience in the face of her. "We''ve broken our engagement." He doesn''t say this is OK. Speaking of this, Chi Ya immediately scarlet eyes, emotional, "I didn''t agree! It doesn''t count if you break the engagement unilaterally! " "Brother Cheng Yan, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? I like it. Are you wrong? When there is a crisis in your company, I asked my mother to let her persuade my father to help you. After you and I got engaged, you didn''t answer my phone, didn''t return my text messages, and disappeared every day. " "So, so you went to Beijing to find en en''s trouble? PS photo frame her Su Chengyan was originally a man with a good temper, especially when dealing with women. He had a gentlemanly spirit in his heart. However, chiya repeatedly makes trouble out of no reason. He can''t help but expose the innocent lies that chiya weaves for himself. "I''m engaged to you. Although it was a commercial marriage at that time, I want to be with you. However, you live in doubt every day and call all the time. Once you can''t get through, call my friends and my parents immediately. I just went to Beijing, you think I went to find en en, and directly framed en without asking for anything. Is this your love? Do you really love me? I only see you love yourself "I..." Chi Ya was speechless and stuttered by his question, "I don''t have it. I love you. I grew up loving you. I''ve loved you since I saw you in high school. I just want you to cut off contact with her! " "We didn''t get in touch..." Su Chengyan interrupted her. Chi Ya was stunned for a moment, like thinking of something, crying and laughing, "yes, you didn''t get in touch with that little bitch, you and Gu Qianci are together!" "Brother Cheng Yan, do you know how dirty Gu Qian porcelain is? Don''t be fooled by her Su Chengyan didn''t want to talk to her any more. He frowned. Junxiu''s face was full of disappointment, but he still held out his hand to her, "Chi ya, go to the police station with me and turn himself in. There''s still time for you to turn yourself in. " Turn yourself in Chi Ya stopped crying. She stepped back two steps and yelled, "I''m not going! I''m not going to the police station! " "Chi ya..." "Oh, all of you are like this. Brother Cheng Yan, even you are like this. I''m not going. I''m not going. If you don''t help me, I''ll help myself! " When she finished yelling, she turned and ran. Su Chengyan subconsciously wants to stop her, but Chi Ya runs too fast and gets on the car in a twinkling of an eye. The red BMW drove away in front of his eyes, so fast that he didn''t have time to see the license plate number clearly. He thought of the words that Chi Ya had said before he left, as well as his excited mood, and his heart was filled with a sense of uneasiness. He turned back to the company, planning to find a relationship, let people check whether Chi Ya came out of prison, why it has become what it is now, and then remind en en after confirming the situation. Su Chengyan''s mind comes back to the childlike innocence of the girl when she was 18 years old, and he remembers the wedding news that shocked Lin city he saw on the Internet some time ago, with a bitter smile on his lips. Chi Ya doesn''t understand. He really regrets that he was cowardly at the beginning and that he was embarrassed to go abroad But now he is very clear that regret is no longer useful, he has long been unable to go back to the past Chapter 835 Chi Ya drives away from Su Chengyan''s company. All the way back to the set. Her mood was greatly stimulated. She leaned against the steering wheel in tears and cried bitterly. Finally, she calmed down a little. She wiped away her tears and planned to go back to get her cell phone. As soon as I got out of the car, I found that the people on the set were looking at her with a good look. Instinctively aware of what had happened, she walked quickly to the dressing room At the moment when she stepped into the dressing room, the woman sitting on the man''s lap and kissing in the dressing room swished away, looked at her in a frightened way, and murmured, "sister Lina." Chi Ya was dizzy in front of her eyes. She could hardly believe her eyes. She first looked at Feng San with a calm face, and then at the poor girl star who was obviously pretending to be. A wave of anger went straight to her brain. She didn''t even think about it. She walked to the girl star, raised her hand, slapped her face and said, "you dare to play with my man!" This slap is not so much for the female star behind her back to hook up with Feng San, but rather for the female star as Gu Qianci. That slap was fierce and fierce. It was venting! After being beaten, the female star nearly collapsed and covered her face with tears in her eyes. She apologized like little white flower, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. No matter what happened to Feng Dao, I''m sorry for sister Lina." Feng San knows about the female star, and also knows that this woman is deliberately winking at Chi ya. However, as a man, he still prefers a Chucky woman to a straight quarrel on the set like Chi ya. Seeing that Chi Ya still wanted to hit people, he stood up, grabbed Chi Ya''s wrist and said impatiently, "enough." "You go out first." The female star covered her face and went out with rain. Chi Ya pursed the corners of her mouth, with the ferocity of a wolf in her eyes, "why did you let her out? I''ll teach her a lesson!" "Come on, it''s not too ugly for you to make trouble!" Feng San was really a little annoyed with her. At first, Chi Ya''s character of little pepper made him still more interested. Now he''s only bored. "She and I just make fun of each other. There are so many things in the circle. If you can''t stand it, we''ll break up." "What did you say?" "I said, there will be a lot of such things in the future. If you can''t accept them, we''ll break up. I won''t treat you badly. Although you don''t need to think about the position of the third girl, I can arrange another role for you, or I can give you 200000 breakup fee. Think for yourself. " Then Feng San went out. Chi Ya stayed in the same place, and suddenly began to cry and laugh. "200000?" Ha ha ha, when is she so cheap that she can even humiliate 200000 yuan? She''s Miss Chi, Miss Chi! She should be held and respected by others, not now. Even an old man can bully her and dare to humiliate her! After all, it''s all because of Chi En! If it wasn''t for Chi En en, she would not be reduced to what she is now! Chi Ya clenched her fist, and her nails almost fell into the meat¡ª¡ª She won''t just let it go! Chi En, you wait for me! I will let you realize my despair now! Chapter 836 The collapse of the Chi family was faster than everyone thought. Originally, I thought that the general meeting of shareholders would go through the process, and it would take a little time to report for approval. I didn''t expect that the above information would be the same as the green light. The information sent for approval in the morning had been approved by noon. At the same time, the general meeting of shareholders unanimously approved the meeting to remove Chi Jianguo as chairman of the board of directors. Ryan''s people began to enter the company to clean up its business. Chi changed his master in a week. Chi Jianguo is not in the mood to take care of the company''s change of ownership. Because he failed to take over Chi En a week ago, Li beijue found the old nurse in the hospital to fight against him. Now the lawsuit, the police two or three days called him and Gu qiaomei to the police station for tea, asked about the year. Although he and Gu qiaomei both bite to death and don''t admit what happened at the beginning, they are still tortured by being called so in three days. Within a week, he was more than ten years old. Chi Jianguo is in a mess. Chi En en, on the contrary, quickly reorganizes Chi''s business, cleanly removes Chi Jianguo''s former confidants, and begins to squeeze and operate Chi Jianguo''s shares. This week, she was almost busy. Finally, after a whole week''s work, Chi finally got back on the right track with her integration. However, Chi was no longer called Chi, and completely changed to Lane''s branch. On the other hand, Haas also sent her a message, saying that it had been found out that Chi Ya was not in prison. Now in prison, instead of Chi ya, Gu qiaomei was looking for a homeless woman outside. Chi enen asked Haas to help her find out where Chi Ya is now, put her mobile phone back in her bag, stretched, sorted out her things, and left the company from the president''s exclusive elevator. As soon as she got down, a daddada figure had already run to her. The next second, her waist was hugged. The beautiful little boy, about 6 or 7 years old, raised a cool and handsome face and said, "woman, you are late again. You said you would come back early today, but it''s half past six and you haven''t come back yet! " Chi En looked at the time, and sure enough, it was 6:30. He was embarrassed and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t notice." Although chibaobao was upset, she still forgave her, "forget it, I won''t care about you this time." Lao Wang next door said that recently, the women in his family are in a bad mood. They are all forced to smile and rely on their work to divert their attention every day. He also saw that the woman in his family was in a bad mood. Although she would still play with him and nono when she came home, she looked haggard. Chibaobao thought of this, eyes a Ling, a trace of his age does not match the cruel and violent. He wants to grow up quickly, become powerful quickly, protect his women and nono well, and don''t let them be bullied again ~! In the future, if anyone bullies his women, he will fight with them! Chi Baobao secretly made up her mind, and took the initiative to pull Chi En en''s hand out, "woman, hurry up, Nuo Nuo and the old Wang next door are waiting for you outside, we''re going to a place." "Where?" Chi En was staggered by him and couldn''t help calling him, "Chi baby, slow down." "Women are trouble." Mouth dislike, he still slowed down, did not pull Chi En en trot, "to the place you know." Chapter 837 Chibaobao pulled her out in a flurry, and she found that not only chibaobao came, but also Li beijue, nuono and Huoyi. Nono was held in his arms by a tall and handsome man. His chubby face was innocent and looked cute. "Miss Chi." Hoyi bent down and said hello to her respectfully. Li beijue also saw her, "get in the car." Nono in his arms became restless at this time. He twisted his little butt and yelled at Chi En, "cat... Hold... Cat, hold!" On one side, he opened his arm like a lotus root knot, for fear that Chi En would not hold her. He was too excited. "Hold on, hold on! Hold! Don''t move, or you''ll fall. " Chi En en took her in her arms, and nono immediately rushed into her arms, just like I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her face turned red. "Cat, cat ~!" "It''s mom." "Cat ~ cat ~" nono insisted on this name, no matter how many times Chi enen stressed that it was her mother, she still grinned and cackled. She was crazy enough, and then noticed Chi En''s baby. Her big watery eyes were as black and white as deer''s. she blinked and suddenly gave Chi En a toothless giggle. Then, in Chi En''s shocked expression, she clearly called Chi Bao, "brother." It''s two words, and it''s very clear! When did nono learn to call brother? Didn''t you call the pot before? What''s more, it''s a reduplication. He said two words at a time. "Good boy." Like a little adult, chibaobao looks at his little girl with a smile and takes out a lollipop from her bag and hands it to her Nono immediately took the lollipop over, Chi En en did not have time to stop, she put the sugar into her mouth, eat tut tut. Chi En en looked at her happily licking the lollipop wrapping paper, but also a pair of awards, to do a good job of licking the lollipop wrapping paper, while containing a paste, still do not forget to ingratiate with Chi baby, "brother pot." Brother pot Poof! Chowhound was adorable by her moth, and could not help but make complaints about her forehead, Tucao, "snack food." Nono doesn''t know what food means. She reluctantly takes the lollipop from her mouth. She looks at her innocently and thinks Chi En is calling her. "The cat ~" Back to the end and put all the energy on the lollipop above, that focused look, is the whole world only lollipop. "Pool baby, is that how you cheat your sister to learn to call you brother?" Chi En make complaints about how to Tucao, because Luigi Nono can''t make complaints about the lollipop. She can''t really talk. Chi Baobao was very dissatisfied with her adjective and protested, "what''s deception? I call it reasonable guidance! It''s not like I didn''t give her the lollipop. It''s a cheat if I didn''t give it. " There are all kinds of wrong reasons. Chi En said that he didn''t want to, but he got into the car with nono in his arms. Chi Baobao follows her closely and insists on sitting beside her. Li beijue was sent to the opposite side. Fortunately, the interior space is very spacious. Even if there are four people, it is very spacious. Chi Baobao is telling her all the way about the interesting things that happened in school. Chi En en just wants to ask Li beijue where he has no chance. Chapter 838 Half an hour later, the car finally stopped. Huo Yi went around to the side and opened the door. "Miss Chi, give me the little miss, and then you can get off." "Good." Chiyne gave him nono in his arms. Li Yinuo is not like other little girls at all. She was suddenly carried away from her mother''s arms and cried. She is just like a person who has nothing to do. She is still fighting with her lollipop. From childhood, we can see that she has a very brave style when she grows up. Without nono in my arms, it''s better to get off the car. She was just about to get down when Chi Baobao got out of the car first. Like a big man, she suddenly put out her hand in her direction. "Woman, hold my hand down. Don''t fall down clumsily!" The first half of the sentence is full of boyfriends'' strength, and the second half of the sentence tears the former boyfriends'' strength in an instant. "Clumsiness is superfluous." "Who said that? You''ve been all thumbs. When I was three years old, you learned to cook with grandma panda, almost... " Chi En quickly interrupted him to disclose his embarrassing story, "Chi baby, hold it steady, I''m going to come down." She put her hand on the little hand of Chi Jingchen. Although the little hand didn''t have any bearing capacity, she couldn''t say it was warm in her heart. After she got out of the car, she touched the top of the beautiful and incredible little boy''s head and said with a smile, "thanks, baby." "Well, I helped you because I was afraid you would fall, not because I wanted to help you. In case you fall, you have to be sent to the hospital. It costs medical expenses, and I have to take time to take care of you... "He turned his head awkwardly, refusing to admit his warm heart action. Chi En has known him for seven or eight years. He has known him since he was still in his stomach. Chi En knows exactly what character he is. Chi Baobao, like someone, is always right and wrong at some time. "I thought you helped me because you cared about me, but it wasn''t..." Chi En teased him on purpose. Sure enough, Chi Baobao refused to admit it and said, "I''m afraid of trouble to help you. Don''t think too much." He betrayed his eyes and pretended. Chi En suddenly pinched his little face with an itchy hand, "really just because of being afraid of trouble?" Chi Baobao suddenly bounced away and rubbed his cheek, as if his masculine image had been violated. He was almost hairy and childlike. "Chi En en, don''t you know that a man''s face and a tiger''s ass can''t be touched?" She knows that a tiger''s butt can''t be touched, but the face of a 6-and-a-half-year-old man seems to be touched casually. She didn''t dare to say it. After all, chibao of her family is very concerned about this aspect. It''s OK for her to tease. If she continues to tease, she may be really angry. Moreover, his revenge really made him angry, and he didn''t know when he would be able to coax him back. "Well, well, I know now." Chi Baobao is not satisfied, "you can''t pinch my face in the future!" He felt that it was unrealistic for Chi En not to pinch his face. He screwed up his pretty eyebrows and added, "you can''t pinch my face outside!" The front sentence is also domineering side leak, the back exposed his lack of confidence. Chi En was in a good mood when he interrupted him. Li beijue has been standing beside her, watching her face smile again, gloomy mood also followed up, he thin lips a sip, opened a long leg, took the lead in the front, "go, go in." Chapter 839 Li beijue brought her to a garden style villa in the center of the city. Before she went in, Chi En thought it was his home. After entering, she found that it was a private studio. Just look at the decoration of the studio, you can know that the things sold here are valuable, but you don''t know what they are. Pool baby seems to be particularly familiar with here, there is no need for people to guide, his dada dada walk in the front, but also constantly urged her, "woman, hurry up." Wait until inside, pool baby whirlwind like to pull her to the sofa to sit, take up nono, back to tell her, "woman, wait for us." "Don''t run around, don''t peek!" At the end of the day, I don''t forget to add a sentence. He was so mysterious that he couldn''t figure it out. He became more and more curious, "what on earth?" "You don''t care, anyway, you don''t run around, you can''t peek!" Chibaobao leads nono to the inside. Chi En en is really curious like a cat. He can''t help but turn his head and ask the men around him, "Li beijue, do you know what they bring me to see?" The female assistant beside Li beijue brought her coffee with a smile. As she walked, she said, "Miss Chi, you can see it. It must be something that makes you happy. This is something that Shao Li, the young master and the young lady have been preparing for a long time... " "Who allows you to talk too much?" Li beijue glanced at her unhappily. She''s finished. What else can he say later? As soon as the female assistant''s face changed, she shrunk her neck and apologized, "I''m sorry, Li Shao! Sorry, Miss Chi Chi En stares at the overbearing and cold man. He really doesn''t know how to comfort the pale assistant. Fortunately, at this time, Chi Baobao and nono came out. Nono didn''t walk very steadily. He felt the corner of the box in his hand and rushed forward with a stagger, "cat, cat ~" Most of the load-bearing of the box is in chibao''s place. He takes a little effort to carry it, but he still puts the box half as high as him in front of Chien. His face is a little red because of too much force just now, but his eyes are bright. "Woman, this is a gift prepared for you by me and nono. Open it and have a look!" "Gifts?" They brought her here to give her presents? What gift? Chi En was very curious. She got up and opened the box. She saw a white veil like a cloud lying in it, like a skirt. But it''s much more fluffy than an ordinary skirt. Chi En reached out and picked up her skirt, her eyes suddenly widened, "this is..." The two people in the studio helped her lift the skirt left and right, and a beautiful dazzling wedding dress was printed into her eyes! If the wedding dress is just luxurious decorated with diamonds, she will not be so shocked and surprised. She was surprised because the swaying wedding dress was full of graffiti and colorful, adding incredible childlike fun to the ultimate romance. And the biggest graffiti, should be painted by Chi Baobao, drawing a family of four hand in hand painting, although simple, but particularly vivid. In addition to the paintings of a family of four holding hands, he also painted the single paintings of Li beijue, she and Nuo Nuo. Among them, Li beijue is the most vivid, because Chi Baobao painted a small burning flame on his head, and beside it there was a chair that was kicked over. And she''s holding the bouquet with her eyes bent. Nono is a cute big eyes cute look. Next to the graffiti, there''s nono''s little fingerprints. Chapter 840 "Woman, how do you like it?" Chi Baobao has no bottom in his heart. His face looks natural, but his hand grabs his clothes without any trace. He is obviously very nervous. "Don''t you say you like the graffiti of Jing Chen and Nuo Nuo? Jing Chen spent more than a week painting with Nuo Nuo. I think it''s very beautiful. " Li beijue opened his mouth at this time. The eagle''s eyes swept over the tense Chi Jingchen, and the outline softened a lot. "The teacher of their school reflected that he had been drawing sketches in the book this week." "I didn''t!" Chi Baobao didn''t expect that the teacher of the school ran to Li beijue to sue him. In front of Chi En, he denied it. "I just drew it casually." When Chi En saw that his ears were red, he knew who was telling the truth. She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth. She squatted down and kneaded her face. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. "But I like it very much." Chi Baobao''s eyes lit up and didn''t say a word. Chi En continued, "I like it very much! It''s the most beautiful wedding dress I''ve ever seen. " "It''s also the most unique. There''s absolutely no second one like it in the world!" Chi Baobao''s small chest was praised, and her eyes like someone''s narrowed suddenly. Suddenly, she felt domineering. Wheezing. The smile on Chi En''s face is more beautiful. Since she saw the wedding dress, the smile on her face seems to have never stopped. "Yes, my Chi baby''s painting is the most unique and unique." She bent down and gave a kiss on baby Chi''s face. "Thank you." Chi Baobao is embarrassed by the kiss, but her eyes are bright. Then he kisses next to the silly Nuo who follows the music, "Nuo is also very good." Standing beside the man''s eyes color from shallow to deep, waiting for her next. Unexpectedly, Chi En forgot that there was him next to him. After kissing Chi Baobao and nono, he stood up and asked the female assistant happily, "has this wedding dress been completed?" The air in the studio dropped suddenly! Even the female assistant felt his anger. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her straight to the small room inside. Chi En was pulled to a stagger by him. There was a twinkle of pain on his face. His left hand had already patted him on the back of his hand¡ª¡ª "Pa"! A crisp sound. The people in the studio were all dumbfounded. What happened? Li Shao was beaten? "Let go!" Chi En''s shot was not light, but the man holding her wrist didn''t mean to stop. His handsome facial features were similar to Apollo. He had a deep outline and a sense of mixed blood aristocracy. Moreover, he was afraid to approach easily because of his breath of resisting people thousands of miles away. His hand and tongs had a fight. Chi En was really hurt by him. He slapped him on the back of his hand and wrinkled his face. "Li beijue, let go!" Chi Baobao sees that she is being bullied, and her face is about to rush up to fight with the tall man. Fortunately, Huo Yi holds him fast. Sir, it must be because miss Chi didn''t kiss him just now. If the young master rushes over and thrusts his foot, it may be self defeating. In the twinkling of an eye, Chi En was pulled into the small room where the wedding dress was put before. Click, the door of the room closes¡ª¡ª Chapter 841 The strength on the wrist suddenly released, Chi En turned a little angry and went to open the door. But she was too careless. Li North Jue pulls her in, how can easily let her go out. Sure enough, when she turned her back to open the door, her waist was hooked. He was trapped between his arms and the wall! Strong wall Dong! The small room where the wedding dress is put is the storage room of the studio, because most of them are expensive wedding dress products and fabrics, so the curtains are usually pulled up, and the light is not very good. The room of 20 square meters is more cramped and crowded because it is full of messy things. In the dim light, Chi En was knocked on the wall by a man with a tight and handsome face. He couldn''t move and was extremely embarrassed. Male strong hormone breath with a strong sense of aggression, their distance is too close, in addition to the pressure of hormone breath, but also his hot breathing, all pervasive on her face, neck... Cochlea a burst of numbness, Chi En en en face suddenly rose red, hands against his chest, push him away. He stammered, "Li... Li beijue, don''t make any noise. Chi Baobao, they are still outside. Let''s go out first..." She said, trying to open the door. But the wrist was immediately caught, this time, directly to her pressure on both sides of the head! This posture Chien was a little flustered. "Li..." "Shut up Strong and overbearing! "..." Chi En frowned and said, "don''t make trouble. Let''s go out first." Her voice just fell, against her strong wall Dong man has lowered his head, strong sealed her red lips. This time it was a violent kiss, which didn''t give her any room to dodge. Pry open her lips and teeth and hook her. It''s like swallowing her. There''s no skill at all. It''s possession and possession again! Chi En en was kissing in the dark, struggling at this time has no effect, the oxygen in the lung was pulled away a little bit, the whole body''s strength was also quickly pulled away All of a sudden, she was bitten on the tip of her tongue. "Well." She snorted in pain. See the culprit that pair of obsidian black eyes, is burning at her! That''s like trying to strangle her in anger! What is he angry at? "The wedding dress was designed by me, and the diamonds on it were polished by me! The painting on it is also made by me! Chi En en, are you blind, or are your brain not fully developed Damn, she only saw Chi Jingchen and Nuo from beginning to end. What about him? He was ignored without any indication. Chi En finally knew what he was angry about, "... You said you designed the wedding dress yourself?" When did he do this? Didn''t he find a wedding dress designer before? "Do you have a problem?" There seemed to be two groups of fire in Li beijue''s burning eagle eyes, which wanted to set people on fire. He designed the wedding dress! Because no one in the world knows her size better than him, and knows what kind of she is the most beautiful! The most important thing is that he wants to give her a wedding that is enough to be envied by women all over the world. Since he wants to give her, he will give her the best! His woman is worth the best! Including wedding dress! And what he designed is the best! Chapter 842 "Well, that''s much better." Just as she was struggling, the man holding her face suddenly released his hand, stepped back, looked at her carefully, and said seriously. Chi En''s face is hot, not hot, but painful! She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At this time, the man who stepped back suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms¡ª¡ª Bang! Chi En caught off guard, the whole person bumped into the past, the tip of the nose hit his hard chest, painful she took a breath. Just about to show his teeth, the back of his head was strongly held! The whole person is firmly locked in the arms! "Chi En, I remember saying that more than once, now I say it again. For the last time, listen up! " what? "Even if the whole world doesn''t want you, I will! Even if the whole world misunderstood you, I believe it! You just need me, other people are not important! Chi Jianguo or Gu qiaomei, don''t worry about them! As for your mother... If you miss her, I''ll take you to see the stars. And the stars are around your neck, and she''s always by your side! " Even if the whole world does not want you, I will! Even if the whole world misunderstood you, I believe it! The meteorite Necklace attached to her chest suddenly warmed up. The scorching temperature seemed to burn into her heart! Chi En''s heart, which had been suffering for several days, was suddenly relaxed, unprecedented. Yes, how did she forget that this man really helped her to pick the stars from the sky and hang them around her neck. Isn''t it said in the book that people will become stars in the sky after they die. Now the stars are around her neck, so that person has always been by her side and never left * Coming out of the studio, babe Chi is still smelling. The look in Li beijue''s eyes can be described as wanting to bite. Huo Yi has been saying good things to Li beijue in Chi Baobao''s ear, but it doesn''t help at all. Chi Baobao''s face stinks from beginning to end, and her cheeks are tied tightly. Her anger is written on her face. "Housekeeper Huo, let me tell him." Chi En couldn''t see it any more. He called Huo Yi and took Chi baobeira to one side alone. Ten minutes later, she came back with Chi Bao. I don''t know how she explained it to Chi Baobao. Although the pretty little guy still has a bad face, he obviously looks much better. He just doesn''t have a good look at Li beijue. "Come on, get in the car." Li beijue didn''t care that he was looked at with displeased eyes. He opened the door with pride. "Hum!" Chi Baobao''s voice is full of hum, don''t start, he climbed into the car. He still wants to grow up and become strong quickly! Protect his family woman, protect little nono from being bullied! Lao Wang next door didn''t bully his woman this time. Who knows if he will do it next time! So, he is still not happy! Chi En was embarrassed and got into the car with nono in her arms. Huo Yi then went around to the front, respectfully helped Li beijue to open the door, waiting for Li beijue to go up, he just got on the car. I went to a French restaurant downtown In the dark corner, a red BMW hidden in the dark quietly stops at the side of the road, watching the Lincoln drive away, with a light of resentment in its eyes, just like a snake staring at its prey! Chapter 843 For the next few days, Chi was busy with the wedding. Before, she and Li beijue clearly agreed that the wedding should be simple, but the fact is not like this at all. In recent days, there are many wedding planners, not only domestic, but also foreign. The planning is all about a series of stunning luxury wedding plans such as islands, airplanes, lawns, beaches and top hotels. In addition to the planners, there are also custom-made wedding shoes, jewelry and headwear for her. When so many people see her every day, she is like a top, and she can''t find time to rest at all. After a little busy, Lin Anxin came back and made a phone call to the old place to drink water. She had to drive out. Lin Anxin said that the old place is a drink shop they used to go to. There are coffee and juice. The price is good and the taste is good. By the time she arrived, Lin Anxin had already arrived, sitting in the corner by the window, wearing sunglasses and waving to her, "en en, here." Chi En en hadn''t seen her for a long time. Seeing her energetic appearance, she was in a beautiful mood. She quickly walked over, opened her chair and sat down. She curiously looked at Lin Anxin, who didn''t disguise much. "You just come out like this, aren''t you afraid to meet fans?" Lin Anxin took off his sunglasses and shook them in his hand. There was no burden of stars at all. He said with a smile, "Oh, didn''t I make a cross dressing? Sunglasses are an artifact in the entertainment industry. " Chi En en saw her take it down carelessly, and asked her to put it back quickly while looking around. But the people around didn''t seem to find that there was a popular female star sitting nearby, drinking their own water and chatting. Lin Anxin opened her hand, showed a bright smile of eight teeth, comforted her, "don''t worry, female stars are not as popular as you think. With years of experience in the entertainment industry, I can assure you that it''s easier for men in your family to recognize you when they sit here than when I sit here. " She doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle for one or two days. The male and female stars in the entertainment circle look the same, but in fact they are not the same at all. A second tier male star is more popular on the street than a first tier female star. The main reason is that most of the fans are girls. Girls are naturally sensitive to handsome guys. But for female stars who are also girls, even if they like that female star very much, they may not be able to recognize it if they do not have bodyguards. At most, I think that the woman looks a little like so and so, but I still have to say something in my heart, guess if it''s plastic surgery or not. So she never goes out without bodyguards and doesn''t disguise too much. As it turns out, she''s really smart! Because she was hardly recognized, even if someone suspected that she was, she ran to ask, as long as she said that she recognized the wrong person, the other party would not entangle. It''s much better than wearing a large group of bodyguards, fully armed and just like a terrorist in disguise. Chi En looked at her relaxed, not like joking, but also relaxed, "don''t you have a trip today? How can I get out of here? " "Today is a trip to interview the female owner of the film you invested in. I met the director and improvised. He told me to go away and wait for the news, so I left. It''s too early. I haven''t seen you for so long, so I asked you out Chapter 844 "What film did you interview for? Why don''t you tell me? " Chi En frowned in surprise. Anxin has helped her so much before. As a good friend, if Anxin really wants to play that movie, she will talk to the director. Lin Anxin saw through her thoughts. Mingyan''s face was full of men who didn''t match her looks. She patted Chi En''s shoulder with her hand and yelled, "why, you look down on me. Come on, I''m in this business. I''m very confident in my professional knowledge. OK, I don''t need to go through the back door. Besides, I''m tired of going through the back door now. Let me go through the back door again, I will doubt life. " Chi en''en suddenly remembered what Li beijue''s sister had said to her that day, seized her hand, and asked happily, "peace of mind, are you really with Si Chen?" "How do you know?" Lin Anxin was first startled, then his beautiful face turned black, "ah, he won''t run to tell the people around him all over again?" After that, she asked Chi En, "en en, where did you know that? What did your husband tell you? " "No. Li beijue''s sister told me that they seem to know each other. " Chi En was still very curious and didn''t let her get out of the way. "Don''t worry, are you really with Si Shen? You didn''t say... " "Together, but not as you think. In a word, the situation is very complicated. I didn''t tell you because I will break up soon. I''m too lazy to say that. " Lin Anxin''s voice turned around her again, "I''d like to interview you more than this." "Me? What? " "You''re getting married soon. I want to interview you. What''s your mood now when you are going to marry the super diamond God?" Super diamond best... Male god, I''m sure it''s describing Li beijue. In terms of appearance, figure and family background, Li beijue really deserves the description of ease, but his temper... Is too disillusioned. "I''m not in the mood. I''m going to get married. When I think about it occasionally, I feel a little incredible. But there''s nothing special about it. " "If you are heard by people on the Internet, absolutely all women want to kill you. That''s Li beijue, Li beijue! You said you didn''t have any special feeling... "She hated Chi En''s eyes, and then she felt funny. She laughed again and sighed," but I don''t blame you. You live together, and it''s no different from getting married. Besides, you''ve been married before. It''s just that the law of country w does not recognize it. Now that you are really getting married, I have a dream feeling. At the beginning, I didn''t really think that one day you would be with Li Shao. " It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t dare to think about it at all! After all, Li Shao''s identity, family background and grace are one galaxy apart. She thought that the two people would eventually become a sadistic love, en en would be hurt. Unexpectedly, Li Shaozhen was so man. In order to be kind, he resisted the pressure from all walks of life and announced the wedding news of the century. Other people think that en en is so lucky, only she knows that it''s not easy for them to come all the way! Especially en''en, who suffered a lot and was questioned by a lot of people, finally came to the end. "By the way, are you ready for the wedding dresses?" Then she remembered who Li beijue was. "I''ll go. Why did I ask such a stupid question. Don''t you hear me, don''t you. When I didn''t ask Chapter 845 Chi En felt that Lin Anxin was really happy that she was going to get married, and her eyes bent up. "I heard it. It seems that I can''t be ignored. Li beijue''s wedding dress is ready, but..." "But what?" "But the bridesmaid hasn''t. don''t worry. Are you free in four days? If you have time, can you be my Bridesmaid? " Lin an thought, "of course, no problem. Even if I''m not free, I''ll make that day free! It''s not as big as your marriage! When my sister gets married, I have to make it "That''s great. I''ll ask Li beijue to find Sishen, the best man." "Poof!" Lin Anxin spat out a mouthful of water, not willing to, "what do you want to do with him? Let''s change it. " "I think it''s a good match. I''m going to lose the bridal bouquet. I''ll give it to you and Sishen directly." Chi En hook the corner of the mouth, ridicule her, "Si Shen must be very happy." Lin Anxin was her face a red ridicule, angry glared at her, "he is happy a hair, we will break up immediately." As soon as her voice fell, Chi En exclaimed in surprise behind her, "Si Shen?" What''s the matter with Sishen? Lin Anxin flew over with a small white eye, and didn''t look back. "En en en, you are too fake. Please, I didn''t tell him when I went out. How could he come here? Bullshit. Don''t try to scare me. " "Even if he is here, I still say that, we will break up soon. I don''t want him to be the best man As soon as her voice fell, a man''s voice rang out behind her, "Oh, who do you want to change?" Lin an took a breath. The voice was Her neck was stiff, and she tried to wink at Chi En. Her mouth moved faster than anyone else. "What''s the situation? Why don''t you remind me? " Chi En can''t laugh or cry. When she sees Si Shen coming over, she immediately reminds her that she doesn''t believe it and can''t stop it. She has to repeat what she said before. Now it''s too late for her to remind. Because Si Shen''s face was gloomy at the moment when he began to say goodbye. She felt a strong murderous air from a distance. Don''t worry about playing big this time. "Lin Anxin, why don''t you look back and tell me who you want to change?" Si Shen''s face can''t be described as gloomy any more. It''s so heavy that it''s about to drip water! That''s what she usually tells her friends about him outside? The man who''s breaking up?! The division sink a mouthful of blood almost didn''t counter current but ascend, under the anger, he felt that he head fast smoke. What''s his look in the end? So many women don''t want to carry it with this woman? She dumped her twice, but she didn''t give up and gave the woman a third chance. This woman was sent by heaven to kill him! Lin Anxin''s neck was still stiff. When he heard his tone, his temper suddenly came up. He took a deep breath, and his expression returned to normal. Red lips hooked up, turned his head, a pair of don''t know Si Shen behind her, surprised way, "eh, isn''t this si Shao? Si Shao is so free today. Have you come here to drink water? Sorry, this table is full. You can change it. " Si Shen opened the position beside her and sat down, "I''m going to sit here!" "You She strained her face and said, "good dog is out of the way! Get out of the way. This is the aisle for my cake. " Chapter 846 "It''s just right. I can order some cakes for you." Si Shen is careless. "* * *, you order it." Lin Anxin''s eyes glared. Si Shen glanced at her with interest and sneered, "I always know you have a strong taste, but I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. If you really like it, I can find a cake maker specially for you to study the flavor of cake. Let him do it for you every day, three meals a day, full! So that people outside will not say that I''m cheating on you, and I''m reluctant to spend money on you. " "..." Lin Anxin couldn''t get back to his mouth for the first time. He snorted coldly, "Si Shao has sharp teeth and sharp mouth." "Do I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth? You have kisses so many times, don''t you know?" Si Shen''s face has never been thin. He used to say that he couldn''t win her, just let her. Today, he doesn''t want to let this woman learn a lesson. So that she doesn''t talk about breaking up. Lin Anxin is a typical tough person. She looks like a casual person even though she is always full of guns. In fact, they are very conservative in this respect. As soon as the words came out, her ears were red, but she refused to admit defeat. "I just gave a kiss and found some feeling of kissing. Who will pay special attention to your teeth Si Shen''s eyes are about to burn, thin lips also sneer, "why don''t I know you''ve even made a kiss?" In every play Lin Anxin made, he participated in the investment. He had read the script before she saw it. He deleted all intimate scenes. There''s not even a hand in the script, and she''s still talking about kissing. If she dares to kiss an actor on TV, wait for him to kill her! "I didn''t know you before. No way." Lin Anxin was not willing to be outdone. "Before I met you, I not only made kissing scenes, but also made xxoo scenes. I remember a little fresh meat who was making a kiss with me. Now it''s on the front line. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to cooperate again. " "You think so well!" Their eyes met in midair, sparking like lightning and thunder. Chi En had a feeling that she was completely ignored. She was sitting so close, but it seemed that she was completely isolated from their world. He said he didn''t like Sishen and wanted to break up with him. As they are now, it is clear that they have a good relationship. Where does it seem that they are going to break up? Clearly is a pair of happy enemies! Chi En is thinking about whether to flash first and not to sit here as a light bulb. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at the caller ID, which was Huo Yi. She thought that Huo Yi was talking to her about the wedding, so she picked up the phone and said, "Hello, housekeeper Huo..." Before she finished speaking, the anxious voice came over, "Miss Chi, where are you? Come back quickly. The little lady suddenly had a high fever. I went to a private doctor to see her, but I couldn''t get rid of her fever. " "What did you say? Is nono feverish Chi En Huoran stood up, picked up the bag, "you wait for me, I''ll be right back." There was too much movement on her side. Lin Anxin moved his eyes and did not stare at Si Shen. He stood up and asked, "en en, what''s the matter?" "Nono has a fever. I''ll go back. You play. I''ll go first." Chi En was very anxious. Chapter 847 Nono''s body and ordinary children are different, suddenly high fever does not subside, she is not at ease. Si Shen knew about Nuo Nuo''s situation from Li beijue and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll take you back." "Yes, en en, let Sishen see you off. I''ll go back with you. " Lin Anxin hasn''t seen her so anxious yet. She immediately says that she didn''t remember that she had a quarrel with Si Shen before. Chi En en thought about it. It''s better to have a secretary. Housekeeper Huo called her to explain that he didn''t get in touch with Li beijue. The person that Si Shen knows about the hospital is also a doctor. It''s more convenient to have him. Please "No trouble, he''s fine anyway." Chi En pulls the corners of his mouth, still not at ease, and gives Huo Yi a call, let Huo Yi send Nuo to the hospital first, she will go right away. After Huo Yi agreed, Chi En hurriedly followed Si Shen to the hospital. When they passed, Roy had just arrived. Huo Yi holds Nuo Nuo, and Chi Baobao follows her closely. Seeing her, Chi Baobao''s eyes suddenly turn red and stubbornly holds back. He trots to her side and says hoarsely, "woman, what should I do? Nono has a high fever. It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to her discomfort when I went to bed last night. When I found out this morning, she had a high fever. " "Don''t worry, let the doctor see first." Chi En took his hand and comforted him. Baby Chi seems to have found the backbone and calm down. Chi En looked back and tried to calm down. He looked at Si Shen and said, "Si Shen, please. Nono is a blood disease, help me find the experts in this field, quickly. I''ll call right away and ask someone to pass on the previous case. " "Good." Si Shen took a deep look at her and saw that although she was worried, she arranged in an orderly way. There was a trace of identity in her eyes. "I''ll see nono." Lin Anxin didn''t know what he could help, so he could only urge Si Shen, "please, hurry up." It''s the first time that Si Shen heard the word "please" from her mouth. It''s also the first time that he saw her look at himself with that kind of request. His face was a little more serious. He didn''t waste much time. He quickly walked to the hospital and arranged to go Nuo Nuo is the daughter of beijue. Even if Lin Anxin doesn''t ask him, he will do his best. What''s more, Chi En and Lin An Xin are good friends. If his girlfriend asks, he will try his best to arrange it. Chi En watched his back disappear in the hospital corridor. His heart relaxed a little and came to Huo Yi. "Housekeeper Huo, how''s nono?" "The young lady was very uncomfortable, but she didn''t cry." Chi En stretched out his hand, "I''ll hold it." Huo Yi carefully handed over the little girl in his arms. Chi En received it and looked down¡ª¡ª The little girl who is usually lively is just like the eggplant beaten by frost. She is wilting, crystal like and lovely. Her face is burning red and her mouth has been beeping. It can be seen that she is very uncomfortable, but it''s really like what Huo Yi said. Her mouth is humming and chirping, but there''s no crying. Probably feel oneself changed a person to hold, burn of full face flushed small steamed stuffed bun opened eyes, water mist big eyes saw her, suddenly wronged shriveled shriveled mouth, weak call a, "cat......" Chapter 848 Chi En''s heart seems to be pulled by someone, and the heartache is irreparable. He lowered his head and coaxed her in a soft voice? Bear with it. Mommy will take you to the doctor right away. Just see the doctor. " "Guoguo... Cry..." she burned herself in a daze and didn''t forget chibao. He told Chi En that Chi Bao was scared to cry. Chi Baobao heard her words, the Allegro of small face became a piece of steel plate, the hand pinched into a fist, clenched tightly! Why hasn''t he grown up yet? If he can grow up overnight, he can protect nono! Huo Yi made a phone call and came over with a sigh of relief. He said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, I''ve contacted Sir Alex. Sir Alex is just holding a military region meeting. His mobile phone can''t be turned on. He''s already on his way "Well." Chi En en knows that the military conference can''t be turned on, and she is more worried about the situation of Nono. Soon. There are doctors trotting out of the hospital and nurses pushing the bed. Chi En quickly welcomed him, put nono on the bed and ran inside Huo Yi, Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao also follow them. Lin Anxin leads Chi Baobao for a while, and is gradually separated. "Yes." She simply took off her high-heeled shoes, threw them away, barefoot, picked up chibao and followed her. Ding¡ª¡ª Nono''s case came over. Chi En took out his mobile phone in his busy schedule and handed the case to Huo Yi, who asked Huo Yi to transfer it to the doctor. Emergency room lights up, Lin City''s best experts and doctors gathered together, according to the case, heated discussion. "I think conservative treatment should be adopted. The child is too young. If hormone is used, it may lead to serious sequelae." "I think we must control the high fever first! Sequelae that is the future, now the most important thing is to control the fever, otherwise there is no sequelae to talk about. Do you know how serious a child''s high fever is? It can''t be delayed at all "Don''t worry, I''ll make a compromise. In this case... " Si Shen listened to their argument and looked at the case attentively. It''s superfluous to fight for anything now. Maybe the situation is not as serious as they think, but the specific situation can only be determined after seeing the blood report. Ten minutes later, the blood report came in. After reading the report, his expression suddenly changed. He grabbed the nurse''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure this is Li Yinuo''s blood report "Si Shao..." The nurse was startled. She quickly responded and said, "I''m sure that the blood sample of Li Yinuo''s child was sent to us through the special channel as soon as we finished the examination. It''s impossible to mix with other people''s blood sample." Si Shen''s face turned blue and his brows were wrinkled together! His face is no longer the usual languid, let alone dimples, he is now even a smile on the face are owe Feng! The face is so serious! His face was so frightening that all the doctors in the quarrel stopped and looked at the blood test report. After they read it, they immediately understood why Si Shen''s face was so ugly. This If the various test values on the blood report are correct, then Before they finished, the secretary put the report away with a gloomy face and said coldly, "OK, you don''t have to discuss. Don''t tell me what you see at noon today! Do you understand? " "I understand." "Don''t worry." Chapter 849 Outside the hospital, a sudden brake, Bugatti Veron stopped at the door. The man who got out of the car didn''t even park the car, so he got out of the car and walked quickly to the hospital Three minutes later, he was outside the emergency room. Seeing Chi En en walking back and forth, his face softened a little, and he walked quickly, "how''s nono?" "Nuono is in the infusion, and Sishen is still inside to discuss with the experts. I don''t know the specific situation." Chi En''s face was pale, but calm. Li beijue swept her pale face, and then looked at Chi Baobao who didn''t say anything. His eyebrows twisted and he told Lin Anxin, "take care of them." "Good." Lin Anxin will take care of Chi en''en and Chi Baobao without his command. Li beijue pinched Chi En''s shoulder and straightened up. Eagle''s eyes narrowed and kicked open the emergency room door¡ª¡ª The hospital''s emergency room is not big, only 15 square meters, which stands more than 10 people, especially crowded. But not as he thought in the fierce discussion, but quietly, brush look at him. Li beijue didn''t know why, but he felt uneasy. "Damn it He angrily pressed the uneasiness down, and walked through a group of experts with a big long leg, expressionless face, to Si Shen, "what''s the situation?" Si Shen''s eyes twinkled at him. He wanted to say nothing but stop, "beijue, you must be calm." chill? What does TM need to calm down? Li beijue grabbed his collar, lifted him up and pressed him against the wall. His eyes were burning as if there were fire burning inside. He was extremely cruel. "I ask you, what''s the situation?" The experts on the scene were startled and quickly went to pull, "Li Shao, please calm down. Si Shao has been helping to find a way "Yes, Li Shao, let go of Si Shao first." "Li Shao..." His ears were full of annoying sounds. Li beijue frowned as if he could kill flies. His handsome and proud face was even more black and could drip water. He suddenly turned back and yelled, "go away!" Who dares to provoke him when he is angry? The doctors who wanted to persuade them to get out of the way one after another, all of them did not dare to speak. Si Shen felt his irascible anger at the moment. He was afraid that he would get angry again. He gave a look to the experts next to him and told them not to worry about it any more. He took the next word, said, "North Baron, nuono''s situation is not very good." "Not good?" Si Chenshi didn''t know how to speak, but he knew that he had to say, "I did a blood test for nono, and found out that the white blood cells in nono''s blood were abnormal, which increased to five times that of ordinary people. This situation is likely to be a possibility... " The air in the emergency room suddenly dropped, and Sishen felt the pressure of dyspnea. Under the great pressure, he even felt that he could not look up. But He gritted his teeth, hardened his head, and put the rest of the words into his eyes, which seemed to eat people. "Nono may have leukemia." ¡ª¡ªNono may have leukemia! ¡ª¡ªNono may have leukemia! ¡ª¡ªLeukemia! Chi En was originally outside to hear what was going on inside. She was worried that she came in. As soon as she came in, she heard Si Shen''s words. Mind a blank at the same time, the body suddenly a flash, eyes suddenly a black, what do not know! Chapter 850 "Yes Walking behind, Lin Anxin watched her fall down and exclaimed. Huo Yi also exclaimed, "Miss Chi." Chi Baobao didn''t speak, but quickly ran over, "woman!" Li beijue was the fastest one among all the people. He dropped Si Shen and ran with his long legs to help the man who fell down. He saw the little woman in his arms, her eyes closed, her face pale, and her heart was like a knife stabbed by life, almost cut in half! Roared, "what are you standing for! Check it! If she has any problems, I''ll let you be buried with her! " Doctors quickly around the past, to help check the examination, called the nurse called the nurse, the emergency room was busy¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In a corner of the hospital, a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses came into the hospital, grabbed the busy little nurse nearby and asked, "is Chi En in it?" "Yes. Do you know Miss Chi The little nurse didn''t want to pay any attention to her. When she called out Chi En''s name, she stopped. The man in the sunglasses took off the sunglasses and showed a pair of beautiful eyes that made people feel uncomfortable. "Yes, she''s my sister. What happened to her? " It''s not chiya. Who is it? love "It''s Miss Chi''s sister." Little nurse suddenly said, "Miss Chi was stimulated and fainted." "She was stimulated? What''s going on? " Chi Ya heard that Chi En fainted. There was a light in her eyes, but she quickly covered up the past. The little nurse shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly. Only the attending doctors know. All I know is that Miss Chi''s daughter has a high fever. She brought her to see a doctor. After expert consultation, Miss Chi fainted. " She said, also kind to comfort Chi ya, "but don''t worry, Miss Chi is just stimulated, no big problem, a rest will wake up." Chi Ya tugged at the corners of her mouth, pretending to be relieved, "well, that''s great." That''s too bad! Since Chi En passed out, why not die directly? If Chi En dies like this, it''s really a good news for her! But Chi En fainted after being stimulated? What''s the thrill? It seems that Chi En has had bad luck! Retribution! Chi Ya pursed the corners of her mouth, wanted to smile, and in order not to let the little nurse doubt, she had to squeeze out the worried look. She looked very strange. The little nurse didn''t notice the complicated look on her face. She took the tray and said, "Miss Chi is in the VIP ward. If you want to see her, just go there. I''m going to get the inspection report... Can you let me go first? " Chi Ya released her hand and said, "I''m sorry." "You''re going to get the report? Whose? My little niece''s "Yes." Chi Ya turned her eyes and immediately said, "I''ll go with you." "This..." "Isn''t it waiting to be used? Don''t delay. Let''s go. Let''s get it quickly. " Chi Ya doesn''t give her time to think and urges her. The little nurse was really in a hurry to report, because the experts were waiting. Anyway, it''s just a report. Even if Miss Chi''s sister goes with her to get it, doesn''t it matter? She didn''t dream so much, nodded and agreed, "come with me." Chi Ya has a smile on her mouth and follows her. Chapter 851 The emergency room was a mess. Everything that can be smashed has been smashed, even the seats and benches. Huo Yi stepped on the mess and walked in quickly. When he saw the back of the man''s hand dripping blood and clenched his teeth, he said anxiously, "Sir, your hand is bleeding. Let me help you deal with it." As if he had become a sculpture like man, when he heard his words, he moved and hit the wall with a hard blow. He dropped his head and butted it against the wall and suddenly asked, "Huoyi, am I incompetent?" Sir... Huo Yi''s face is full of pity, but he didn''t say anything to persuade him. He has never seen the pain of Sir Alex. In his impression, Sir Alex has always been a strategist and resolute man. In this world, almost nothing can be difficult to him, and nothing can shake him! Self confidence to conceit, strong! He took a deep breath, looked at the man with more blood on the back of his hand, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I can''t blame you for Miss Chi''s illness. Miss Chi also knows that you should not be too hard on yourself." Li beijue suddenly raised his head, handsome outline deep, eagle eyes full of pain, low roar, "why can''t you blame me? It''s my fault! I should have been ligated in the first place! No, at the beginning, I should take Chi En to the hospital to kill her child at the moment when I knew she was pregnant, regardless of whether she was willing or not If he had been cruel at the beginning, there would not have been so many things now! At the thought of Chi En en''s pale face and fainting, his heart is like being stabbed inside with a knife! He would rather have leukemia is he, also do not want to be nono! I don''t want to see that woman''s desperate eyes! How could that be? Wasn''t it good before? The information Jin Zhiyuan gave him didn''t say that this genetic disease would turn into leukemia. "Sir, I don''t think Miss Chi regrets giving birth to her. Miss Chi just can''t accept Si Shao''s words all of a sudden, and then she faints. " crap! He can''t take it! How can Chi En accept it?! Huo Yi continued, "but didn''t Si Shao say that just relying on the blood report can''t completely confirm that little miss has leukemia. Maybe little miss just has too much fever, or she took the wrong examination report..." "Did you get the wrong inspection report?" His IQ is OK! People in the hospital know the identity of Nono. It''s impossible to get the wrong examination report! As for what Si Chen said later, I''m afraid 80% of them were words of comfort I''m afraid that he can''t bear it and his mood is out of control! Huo Yi moved his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. He also thought that the possibility of the hospital taking the wrong report was very small, but he didn''t know how to make Sir Alex feel better when such a big accident happened suddenly. Don''t mention Sir Alex. He''s not feeling well. Miss nono is so young and sensible. If she has leukemia, he can''t imagine Li beijue saw that he wanted to comfort, but he could not even say a word of comfort. His original irritable mood became more irritable. He used up his self-control to suppress his irritable mood. Ask, "is Chi En awake?" Huo Yi bent down and replied respectfully, "not yet. The young master is with Miss Chi. Miss Lin is also here. If Miss Chi wakes up, the nurse will inform her immediately. " Chapter 852 On the back of Li beijue''s hand, the green tendons burst up and then let go. Finally, he let go. He stood on his side and said, "take me to see Nuo Nuo." "All right, sir, come with me." Huo Yi leads Li beijue to the VIP ward. Nuono is in a separate room, and the nurse is napping beside him. As soon as Li beijue came in, she woke up, her face flushed, and sat up, "Li... Li Shao." God, how can Li Shao come at this time? It''s over The nurse''s Scarlet cheek turned pale with fear. Li beijue didn''t even look at her. He passed her coldly and said, "get out of here!" "... yes." The nurse didn''t dare to stay in the ward and went out quickly. Before going out, she helped them pull the door of the ward. "Hoy, you go out, too." Li beijue sat by the bed and did not turn his head back. Roy bent down. "Yes, sir." The huge ward suddenly became quiet Li beijue''s dark eyes, like those of a deep well, are tightly locked on the face of Lilliputian on the bed. Lilliputian''s eyes are closed now. The Pink Apple''s face has no blood color. It''s as pale as if it would be broken at a touch. Although she was in the process of transfusion, she seemed to feel very uncomfortable and kept making a whine sound. Li beijue''s heart seemed to be stabbed. It''s very hard! His hand on the edge of the bed could not help but become a fist, trying to control his emotions. At this time, the eyelashes of the little girl on the bed trembled and suddenly opened her eyes. Black and white eyes are confused, slowly, slowly back to God, turned his head, looked at him. Probably saw his black and ugly face, the little girl blinked her eyes and pursed her mouth. Eyes and smart turn around, also not afraid, to his powerless revealed a toothless giggle, tearful cry, "Dad ~" Her pronunciation is so accurate. Li beijue''s throat seemed to be choked. He couldn''t make a sound in the face of her innocent smile. Nuo Nuo is only one year old and doesn''t know anything at all, but the child is naturally sensitive to adults'' emotions. Although she doesn''t know anything, she can feel that Li beijue is not happy now. She turned round and round in a hurry, big eyes watery, mouth a strength called Dad to amuse him, while waving the lotus node like arm, want to let him hold, "Dad... Dad... Eight... Elder brother pot, cry. Eight... Hold... " She speaks fast and fast, no different from Martian. Li beijue understood. She won''t want to say, Chi Jingchen cried, let him hold her, want to coax him not to cry? "Brother pot, cry... Brother pot... Cry." Nuo is anxious with what, originally pale face became red again. Li beijue picked her up, took her arm that she was infusing, and said hoarsely, "nono, don''t move." If Roy were in the ward, he would have lost his chin. When has the Baron been so gentle and careful? It''s an illusion! "Dad... Brother pot..." "My brother is outside. I''ll come to see you later." Li beijue held her and looked into her big eyes. He didn''t know why. His heart suddenly collapsed somewhere. Then, breathing became heavy and difficult again. The heart surged a burst of irritability, irritability to the point where he wanted to smash up! Chapter 853 Just when he was upset, a warm soft touch came from the back of his hand. I saw the little girl called brother pot squatting on the chair barefoot, stretched out a little hand with a big fist and touched the wound on the back of his hand. He didn''t say a word. The little girl has imitated the sound of "hissing" and sucking cold air in pain, as if the injured person was her. The little body trembled for a while, then turned around, raised his head, looked at him, and said urgently, "blood..." "Dad, blood..." "Blood, blood, pain." Li beijue''s irritable mood was crushed by her, and her thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Then he put her back on the hospital bed, got up, and bent down. "No pain, no good, sleep for a while first." "Dad... Pain..." Nono was disobedient and stood up to run after him. Li beijue was so frightened that he grabbed her and pressed the bell at the head of the bed. Soon, the nurse and Roy came in. Li beijue looked at the nurse coldly and said, "take care of her. If you can''t take care of her, go back and eat yourself!" I''m very angry. The nurse shivered and was highly nervous. "Li Shao, don''t worry. I''ve taken good care of Miss nono." With that, she quickly walked over, helped Ann hold nono, and gently comforted her, "nono, dear, we are still in infusion, so we can''t move, otherwise our hands will bleed and hurt. Nono doesn''t like pain, right? Shall we lie down and read you a story book? " As she coaxed, she put nono on the bed. As a result, the little girl, who has always been clever, sensible and easy to take, is particularly uncooperative today. As soon as she pushes her feet, she struggles to run. Her small mouth keeps shouting, "eight... Dad... Hands... Blood..." "Dad..." She was only one year old, and her speech was at the stage of jumping out word by word. In a hurry, you can''t pronounce clearly. Good dad, now he''s one two three four five six seven eight, now he''s on strike. Once in a while, there are one or two right people in the middle. It''s like the Martian Language. "Dad... Hands... Blood." She seemed to be particularly concerned about the bleeding of Li beijue''s hands. She refused to listen to the nurse''s words and kept struggling on the bed. She wanted to run to Li beijue, while she was in a hurry and yelled, "take... Snow..." Huo Yi couldn''t see it any more. He felt sorry for the young lady. At the same time, he went to Li beijue and reminded him in a small voice, "Sir, do you want to deal with the injury on your hand?" He knew the injury on his hand. Originally, Li beijue didn''t want to take care of it, but seeing the little girl''s persistent eagerness, he frowned and let go, "let the nurse come." Huo Yi saw that he was finally willing to deal with the wound. He was relieved. He was afraid that he would repent and went to the nurse. Soon, the nurse came with a simple disinfection bandage. Seeing Li beijue standing there, he hesitated and summoned up courage to speak, "Li Shao, it''s not convenient for me to deal with your wound while you are standing. Can I sit on the chair next to you?" Trouble! Li beijue was extremely impatient. Seeing Nuo Nuo on the hospital bed, he put up with it. He walked to the chair with his long legs and sat down. He stretched out his hand. The little nurse squatted on the opposite side of him. When she saw the back of his injured hand, she raised her head in amazement. When she came into close contact with that noble and extraordinary face, her ears turned red again, and she seemed to bury her head as a thief. Chapter 854 handsome! She had seen this man''s interview on TV before, and she felt very handsome, more handsome than many male stars! Today I really saw myself, she found that, not more than many male stars are handsome, is more than all male stars are handsome! That kind of handsome is not just good-looking. In addition to being good-looking, it also has an indescribable aristocratic temperament, arrogant and overbearing, which can draw people into the vortex at a glance. She couldn''t help breathing, and her fingertips trembled. Stuttering said, "Li Shao, wait a moment, I, I''ll do it for you right away." This woman''s tongue is tied? Li beijue frowned and squinted at her. He did not look OK, he looked over, the female nurse more nervous, a hand shaking, the alcohol bottle down. Startled, she apologized. "I''m sorry, yes, I''m sorry. Li Shao, I''ll deal with it right away. " Li beijue looked at her clumsiness, and his impatience surged up again. "No!" He forcibly grabbed the alcohol bottle in the hand of the female nurse, without using a cotton swab, and directly poured it on the open wound on the back of her hand Other people in the ward felt pain, but he didn''t even move his eyebrows. When he touched his thin lip, he said, "Huo Yi, help me bandage it." "Yes, sir." Huo Yi has been trained as a professional housekeeper, and it''s not difficult for him to do things like daily dressing. He gentlemanly asked the female nurse to get out of the way and quickly found out the gauze, iodine and so on. He bandaged the man three times five in two. In the whole process, Li beijue said nothing. "All right, sir." Huo Yi tied the gauze, put away the medicine box, stood up and stepped back. Li beijue didn''t even look at his bandaged left hand. He told the nurse who took care of Li Yinuo, "take care of her!" "Don''t worry, Li Shao." This time, the nurse coaxed the little girl to lie down. The little girl stopped making trouble and lay down. Li beijue lightened his hands and feet and came out of the ward. Hoy followed him and came out. Standing outside the ward, they could still hear the peaceful voice of the nurse reading story books inside Li beijue stood quietly at the door of the ward for a while. Huo Yi didn''t dare to disturb him and stood quietly behind him. I don''t know how long it took, until Huo Yi thought that it was going to be a waste of time, the man who didn''t move suddenly said, "I remember the experts in T-state blood?" T country? "In the information Miss Chi gave the doctor, it seems that there are many experts in this field in T country." This has something to do with the fact that country t is a big oil country. It is easy to get blood diseases when exploiting oil, so the technology in this field is much more developed than that in other countries. Li beijue pursed his thin lips and seemed to be making a difficult decision. After a long time, he suddenly said, "arrange a plane to fly to T country. In three hours, I will take nono to set out!" "Sir?" Huo Yi was surprised. "Now? Then... " He wanted to ask about the wedding? Four days later is the wedding, if now fly to T country to treat the young lady, certainly can''t catch up with the wedding. As if he knew what he was going to say, the proud man''s jaw was tight and his lines were sharp. "By the way, let the public relations office announce the postponement of the wedding!" Every word seems to be squeezed out of his teeth, especially the four words of wedding postponement. Every word seems to be as hard as his life Chapter 855 shi-t£¡ He never thought that the wedding would go wrong. He ruled out all the possible problems ahead of time, but he didn''t expect that nono would have a high fever at this time, and the fever would not subside, and he might even become infected with leukemia! The last thing he wants to see is something wrong with the wedding. Now, however, he has to personally order the wedding to be postponed, which is worse than cutting his heart out and falling from the cloud to the bottom! But no matter how hard it was, he had to make the decision! Nono is his daughter. What''s more, nono is the child that Chi En gave birth to. Anyway, he has to keep it! "Contact the experts of T country in this aspect, and when the plane arrives in T country, I want them to make a comprehensive inspection for Noro immediately!" I see, sir. I''ll arrange it right away Li beijue raised his eyebrows and called him, "and besides T, as long as you are an expert in blood, you can find all of them for me! Can give money to call to give money, do not come directly to me tie! You have to tie people to me Sir... Huo Yi''s heart was awe inspiring, and he looked more solemn. "Don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to find a doctor for the young lady." As soon as his voice fell, a handsome male voice came in, "what are you talking about?" This voice, you don''t have to look back to know who it is. Li beijue frowns and asks Huo Yi to arrange first. "Si Shao, I''ll go first." Huo Yi said hello to the visitor and left in a hurry without looking back. Si Shen took out a Marlboro from his bag, lit it, took a puff, and asked in a relaxed tone, "who are you going to tie? How''s nono? " Li beijue is in a very bad mood now. No one wants to pay attention to him. So I was ready to leave without looking at him. "I''ll go!" The division sink was ignored thoroughly, hurriedly held him, "don''t hurry to go, I have something to tell you." "Say it He''d better have something to do. If it''s not really something, if you stop him now, you''re looking for death! Si Shen had known him for so many years, and he was also his doctor in charge. He didn''t know it was strange to beat his temper, and he didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly, "I know there is an old doctor in W country, Chinese medicine, who is very accomplished in hematology. I remember when I went to an academic conference, I saw him cure a little girl with leukemia with Chinese medicine. " Li beijue''s eyes were locked on him, and his tone was serious. "Where are the people?" "I''ll go back and check for you. I saw him five years ago. He is 80 years old. Now, he is at least 85 years old. I don''t know if he is still here, but his attainments in hematology are the highest I have ever seen. There is... With western medicine to nono treatment, will inevitably use antibiotics. You know the side effects of antibiotics. Nono is only one year old. If you give her antibiotics at such a young age, it will damage her nervous system. I don''t need to talk to you about the consequences. " "If you can find that man, it''s best for nono. If not... " He had not finished, Li beijue had already interrupted him, "it must be found! If he''s dead, dig, I''ll dig out people, too! " ¡ª¡ªIf he died, dig, I will dig out people! Si Shen took a deep look at him and said, "I''ll accompany you to T country. I can take care of Nuo." Chapter 856 Three hours later, the luxury private plane set off from Linshi airport. The red BMW stops at the gate of the airport. Chi ya, dressed up in cross dressing, pulls the corner of his mouth and flashes his eyes when he hears the news from the ground crew. Just then, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her cell phone and picked it up. "Hello." "Xiaoya, have you gone abroad?" It''s Gu qiaomei. Chi Ya looked at the airport and faltered, "it''s out." Who is Gu qiaomei? How can she not recognize the hesitation in her words? The voice on the other end of her mobile phone suddenly became angry, "are you still in Linshi?" "No, Ma." "Don''t try to deceive me! You must still be in Linshi! You don''t want to do any more of that, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu qiaomei hated the iron but not the steel, "Xiaoya, since you are in Linshi, you should have read the news. Now the situation at home is a mess, you must leave Linshi immediately! Do you hear me! Don''t think about the entertainment business any more. If you have another accident, I really can''t help you. " "Mom, I know." In recent days, she has realized very clearly that her dream of getting ahead in the entertainment industry is broken! It''s not just because of the Chi family, but also because of Feng San. Since she caught him that time, Feng San began to hook up with the little actress in front of her and kiss me. Every time she went to the set, all the staff whispered to her. Even when she went to the bathroom, she heard their gossip, saying that Feng San had promised the little female star that she would give the role of her third daughter to that female star. Oh, when did chiya go to play the Dragon show? Since Feng San didn''t give her the third girl, she didn''t want to waste her time with him! Anyway, the Chi family is over, and she can''t rely on the entertainment industry to marry brother Cheng Yan. Her life has been ruined. "Do you really know?" Gu qiaomei was not at ease with her, and once again painstakingly advised her, "I know why you want to develop in the entertainment industry, but Xiaoya, you and Su Chengyan are impossible, just your identity is impossible with him. You don''t want to think about Su Chengyan any more, develop well abroad, meet someone who is really good to you, and don''t think about those impractical things all day long. Do you understand? " "Chi En can marry Li beijue. Why can''t I be with brother Cheng Yan?" Chi Ya can''t help refuting. Gu qiaomei advised her in a good voice before. Hearing her stubborn words, he added, "Chi En, at least now is the representative of Ryan. What about you?" She is now a mass of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Can everyone step on two feet? Chi Ya was unconvinced. "It''s all because of Chi En en. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be what I am now! She didn''t hurt me, she hurt you. I won''t let her go easily. Don''t worry! " "... Xiaoya!" Chi Ya didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She took away her cell phone and said, "Mom, I know all you have to say. I''ll be careful. So I hung up. " Then she hung up. She just hung up the phone a few seconds later, Gu qiaomei''s Caller ID rang again. Chi Ya took a look and hung up the phone. Gu qiaomei calls again, and Chi Yasuo drags her phone number into the blacklist. Finally, her mobile phone completely quiet down Chapter 857 She opened the door of the BMW and sat in. He looked down at his cell phone and sat in the cab for a while. Clenched teeth, or dial the phone number in the heart. "Du..." The electric stereo lasted more than ten seconds. At the last moment of automatic hang up, the man at the other end answered the phone. Chi Ya burst of joy, raised his mouth to the mobile phone and yelled, "brother Cheng Yan." "..." the answer was the rustle of electricity. Her flying mood suddenly fell to the bottom, she held the steering wheel in one hand, pinched tightly, because too hard, knuckles are white. She pursed the corners of her mouth, as if she had exhausted all her strength before she said, "I''m calling to ask you a question." "What''s the problem?" "Brother Cheng Yan, have you ever liked me?" Without waiting for the other end to answer, she continued, "I don''t mean the kind of love, or ordinary love. You don''t have to like it very much. I like it most generally. Have you ever liked me? Even a little? " Su Chengyan was silent for a long time before he said, "when you are en en''s sister, I like you very much." ¡ª¡ªWhen you were sister en, I liked you very much! Chi Ya''s heart was suddenly punched. Her eyes turned red and tears rolled down. "Chiya, listen to me and turn yourself in. You''ve only been sentenced to seven years. You should reflect on yourself in prison and try to perform better. You can come out in three or four years. When you come out, I''ll help you find a job. It''s not too late to look back. " "I can''t look back!" Chi Ya suddenly interrupted him with a fierce tone, "why should I look back! What did I do wrong? It''s your fault from the beginning to the end! I''m miss Chi. I''m worse than Chi En. Why do you like her and don''t like me? She is a little Sansheng, she knows you are her brother-in-law, but also seduce you, she shameless! As shameless as her mother Su Chengyan''s voice cooled down, "Chi ya, I say again, we have already broken the engagement. Even before the dissolution of the engagement, ENN did not do what you said "She just did it. She didn''t do it. You are engaged to me. Why do you want to go to Beijing. No, it''s because she''s there! " "No, she also found a helper and introduced her good friend to you. Oh She completely forgot that it was not Chi En who pushed Gu Qianci to Su Chengyan, but she who pushed Gu Qianci to Su Chengyan. Now she''s pushing all her mistakes onto Chi En. As if she could feel better in this way! "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. I can''t compare with her. Why can''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? Brother Cheng Yan, tell me what''s wrong with me. I can change it, change it to the way you like... "After she was emotional, her tone changed and she begged again. Su Chengyan acutely aware of her emotional instability, frowned and asked her, "Chi ya, where are you now? I''ll come to you. " "I was..." the airport almost blurted out. At the critical moment, she stopped again and asked warily, "do you want to bring the police?" "I''ll take you to the doctor." Su Chengyan tries to be calm and not irritate her. Chi Ya refused fiercely, "I don''t need to see a doctor! You just want to bring the police to me for Chi En en, for that little bitch! I won''t be fooled Chapter 858 "Chiya!" Chi Ya has hung up and dropped her cell phone to the ground. The mobile phone immediately fell apart. She started the car and ran over the mobile phone as if she was still breathing. Where can the mobile phone withstand the rolling of the car? It is crushed immediately! She clenched the steering wheel, temple suddenly beating, eyes still red tears, knuckles but fierce white. When she was chiyne''s sister, he liked her very much? It''s better to tell her that he has never liked her. She can feel better! Who disdains to be a little Sansheng''s wild / kind sister! She doesn''t need it! Even if Su Chengyan doesn''t like her, she doesn''t need to look at her more because she is the younger sister of Xiao San! Chi En en... Chi En en en The words of the airport ground crew flashed through her mind. T country? The red BMW sped away from the airport road, raising a pile of dust. Passers-by on both sides were startled and ate a nose of dust. They couldn''t help complaining to the BMW driving far away. "Who is it? Don''t you see anyone nearby? Driving so fast, I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated! " "It''s just a broken BMW. Look at that. I really think I''m driving a luxury car." "I hate this kind of people who don''t care about others and only care about themselves." "The airport is going so fast, and I''m not afraid of bumping into people." "It''s a pity I didn''t see the license plate clearly, otherwise I would report her!" BMW went away, and could not hear the complaints of the gray faced people who were hurt by her. ¡­¡­ By the time Chien woke up, the plane had been flying for five hours. "Nono!" She exclaimed, opened her eyes, and sat up. As soon as she woke up, she suddenly sat up, her brain was dizzy, her temples were jumping all the time, and her vision was blurred for a moment. Soon, it became clear. Luxurious leather sofa, TV, large wine cabinet, leisure and entertainment facilities... This place is definitely not a hospital. Where is she? "Awake?" Just when she was dizzy, the door of the cabin opened, and the handsome man with long legs came in, followed by a beautiful stewardess. Chi En rubbed his temple and raised his eyebrows. "Li beijue, what''s this?" "My plane." "The plane?" "You slept for 8 hours and 23 minutes, and now we''re almost in T country." If she doesn''t wake up again, he''s ready to make a forced landing at the nearest airport and send her to the hospital for the doctor''s examination! Luckily she woke up! Damn it, this woman thinks he''s been living too long and has a good heart? Sleepy so long, want to die him? "Miss Chi, do you need water? I ask you to pour a glass of glucose water to replenish your strength. " The stewardess'' voice was sweet. She bent down to pour her a glass of water and handed it to her. "Miss Chi, have some water." Chi En had been sleeping for a long time, and her throat was burning. She took the water cup from the stewardess and took a sip. Warm glucose water into the throat, originally uncomfortable throat immediately have a tearing like feeling. She couldn''t help choking, and the water choked her throat. "Cough..." she bent down and coughed violently. The man who was two steps away from her, with a heavy face, walked quickly and yelled, "Damn it!" Drink water can choke like this, the water in this woman brain poured out! Chapter 859 "Come here!" The next second, Chi En en was pulled into his arms, choked on the back of someone to help her smooth. But the saliva choked too quickly, even if someone helped her, she still choked a mouthful of air in her lungs, which was very painful. Coughing is not stop, just a few seconds, her face cough red. The stewardess had prepared glucose water for her carefully. In the twinkling of an eye, she choked like this. Her forehead was full of sweat, and she didn''t know what to do. "Miss Chi... Would you like to drink some more water?" All of a sudden, she thought, "Oh, mints! I''ll get you a mint! " Mints can moisten the throat. It''s not so hard to eat a mint, is it? The stewardess went to get it in a hurry. Chi En wanted to say no, he couldn''t say it at all. The throat is tearing and burning. Just when her tears were about to cough, the man who helped her along her back suddenly clamped her chin, raised her head and leaned down to kiss her¡ª¡ª "Well! Li... Li beijue... " Is he crazy? She was coughing and had just woken up. She didn''t even have time to gargle. Isn''t he a cleanliness addict? He''s in such a mess that he can kiss him? Li beijue tells her how close he is to her. He holds Chi En''s lips, tosses and turns, and pries them open again to conquer the city At the beginning, he was kissing like a gentle breeze and drizzle. When he was kissing, his breath became urgent, and the gentle breeze and drizzle turned into a storm! "Miss Chi..." the stewardess who just went to pick up the mints came in at this time, with sugar in her hand. As soon as she came in, she saw such a hot picture. She blushed and didn''t dare to delay at all. She retreated to the cabin. The whole process didn''t make any sound except that she called Miss pool when she didn''t know it at the beginning! But Cheyne saw her. She felt numb at the base of her tongue, embarrassed and embarrassed. She could not help struggling. She raised her eyebrows and pushed him, "Li... Li beijue, let go!" Kissing man actually let her go, her lips still residual soft strong touch, with electricity, crisp hemp. After breathing, Chi En''s heart calmed down. A glass of water came up to her. "Have a drink." She realized later that she didn''t cough. Chi En en took the glass and drank a glass of water again. This time, she was not choked by the water any more, and Gulu Gulu drank most of the glass. If Li beijue stopped her, she could finish a glass of water. "Come on, Chi En en, you''re just like I don''t give you enough water!" Li beijue grabbed the cup in her hand and added impatiently, "I can''t drink so much just wake up. I''ll have a rest for a while." The dryness of the throat was solved, and Chien was much more comfortable. At the same time, the memory before fainting quickly returns. She grabbed the sleeve of the man next to her, her eyes were impatient, "where''s nono?" "Next door." "How is she?" Chiyne is most concerned about this. Leukemia... As long as she thought of the three words that Si Shen said, her heart was like a knife! How can nono get leukemia? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible What Li beijue didn''t want to see was her expression! But there is no way! Chapter 860 "The fever has gone down, Si Shen and Lin An Xin are taking care of her, and Chi Jingchen is there." He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and continued, "in T country, I''ve asked Huo Yi to arrange experts. When you get off the plane, you can send nono to an expert for consultation immediately. Don''t worry too much. " Chi En was sensitive to hear that he said you, the word you, does not include yourself. She looked at him in amazement, "and you?" "I''m going to go to country W. Si Shen said there was an expert in hematology. I''ll look for it myself and I''ll be back soon. The quickest... Tomorrow! " It takes at least nine hours to fly from country t to country W. If he wants to return to T country tomorrow, he will not be able to sleep for at least 24 hours from now on! It''s too hard. It''s bad for your health. Chi En clenched his lower lip and calmed down. "Don''t rush. You go to find him first. I''ll take care of him." She is not the one who can''t do anything and needs to rely on him. She will take good care of Nono. So, he doesn''t have to spell like that! Li beijue didn''t like to see the expression of Liu Hulan on her face. The eagle''s eyes slid down and fell on her swollen red lips. Her throat rolled down. Suddenly he lowered his head and sealed Chi En''s lips again. This time, he was totally gnawing. From the lips all the way to the neck, in the neck bit, leaving a strawberry mark, just loosen. Gritting his teeth, "you take good care of yourself, is the biggest help to me! Chi En, you remember, no matter what happens, please take care of yourself! Everything has me! Nono will be fine! You''re not allowed to do anything! You are mine, your people, your body, your everything is mine! Don''t pass out until I agree next time! " He''s a complete robber! How overbearing! It''s not something she can control. "Do you hear me?" Li beijue is particularly stubborn must she promise! He didn''t want to see this woman faint any more. Her pale face and closed eyes would make him think of her pale appearance when she was kidnapped by Chi ya. That time, she almost died! Nothing is more important than her life! If she has a problem, it''s worse than stabbing him to death! "Chi En en, if you don''t want Nuo to have something to do, you''d better do it yourself!" Because if she has something, he doesn''t have so good self-control, and can go to the experts calmly as now. Chi En is the valve of his mood. If the valve is broken, he is afraid that he will lose control completely! His hot breath sprayed on his face. The more close he was, the better he could see how good his skin was, how straight his nose was, and how beautiful his eyes were Chi En en from that moment that Nuo may have leukemia began to worry about the heart, do not know why, all of a sudden was appeased. Clearly this man overbearing to die, comfort her words also naive strong to die, not rational calm. But she didn''t know why. She suddenly calmed down. Her heart, which was as uncomfortable as frying, also calmed down. She nodded, "I know..." After she calmed down, the whole person relaxed a lot, got up and said, "Li beijue, I''ll go to see nono." Chapter 861 As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was grabbed, whirling around and pressed on the sofa. The condescending man seemed to have a fire in his eyes. When he touched his thin lips, he said, "nono, wait until you get off the plane! Now, look at me first He wants her badly now! Want to ruthlessly occupy her, let their own irritable mood better! Want to hear her call his name, want to make her clear eyes full of fog! Chi En en found the flame in his eyes, struggling in a hurry, "Li, Li beijue, don''t do anything nonsense. We''re on the plane, and... " And nono, chibaobao, Anxin, Sishen, Huoyi, and even the stewardess were on the plane. Most importantly, surveillance cameras must be installed on airplanes. If she''s here or something, she''s showing it to everyone. Besides, she''s not in the mood right now. Nono is still sick, she is not in the mood to do these things. "No one will see it! They will not come as long as their brains are not kicked by donkeys! " Li beijue seemed to see through what she was worried about, arrogant and overbearing, "as for the surveillance camera, who dares to see?" "But I..." "I want you!" He pauses and interrupts her. The eagle''s eyes are burning, as if there is a fire in it. If he doesn''t save him, he will burn up, "Chi En en, I want you, now!" Originally, some struggling people suddenly relaxed, raised their heads and took the initiative to kiss his lips. The spark was lit in an instant, and the burning fire would not stop so easily * Three hours later, the plane stopped at the airport of country t. When Chi En got off the plane, he felt that his waist was going to be broken, which was totally different from someone''s high spirited. More than that, when she got off the plane, she obviously felt the stewardess peeping at her. Chi En was so embarrassed that he didn''t have the courage to turn back. She had never dared to do such a bold thing, but after being with Li beijue, she found that the longer she lived, the more bold things she did. Especially in something! Lin Anxin obviously knew something. She squeezed her eyes and joked, "en en, when did you wake up? Why don''t I know? Why didn''t you call me? Is Li Shao taking care of you Chi En made a few vague noises. I want to dig a crack in the ground. Fortunately, at this time, Si Shen came out with Nuo Nuo in his arms. As soon as nono saw her, he cried excitedly, "cat, cat..." Chi En en picked her up and explored the temperature of her forehead with his hand. The temperature was normal. It had dropped down, just like Li beijue said. She was relieved. "Don''t worry. Nono''s fever has gone away long ago. He seems to be in good spirits." Si Shen interjected. "Well, thank you." She held nono, looked for a circle, did not see the pool baby. Just about to ask peace of mind, see pool baby was Huo Yi led off the plane, a small face reluctantly. When he saw Chi En and nono, his eyes turned red. But once he was red, he stubbornly held back. Huo Yi pulled him in front of several people. Without asking, he took the initiative to explain, "the young master is making trouble to go to the w country with the baron." "Don''t talk too much." Chibaobao is in a bad mood and interrupts Huoyi. Nono blinked his big eyes, looked at him and said, "brother pot." Pool baby''s face suddenly can''t hold on, although it''s still taut, but the body is obviously taut, and he takes a look at nono. Chapter 862 Chi En thought he would come, but he quickly turned his head, kicked the stone on the side of the road, and went to the front without saying a word. She took a worried look at Chi Baobao''s back and frowned. At this time, the car arranged by Roy came. Si Shen opened the door and said, "get on first." Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao get into a car. Si Shen and Huo Yi get into a car. Chi En en was about to take nono to the middle car when he was seized. Look, it''s the man who just said he won''t get off the plane to see them off! "Li beijue, how did you get down?" Chi En was surprised. The cold faced man hugged nono from her arms, put him in the car first, and then grabbed her wrist again, threatening her every word, "Chi En en, remember clearly, I''m not allowed to see other men or talk to other men these two days when I''m away! Also, don''t eat with other men! I''ll make Sishen stare at you! " "Si Shen... Seems to be a man, too." Li North Jue sinks a voice, wring eyebrow, "he doesn''t calculate! He knows that you are my woman. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he is not a man! " Si Shen knows what kind of existence Chi En en is to him and what kind of character he is. As long as his brain is not trapped by the door, he will not make mistakes. As long as you don''t want to die, you''re not a man Chi En is full of black lines. Fortunately, Si Shen got on the bus. If he didn''t get on the bus, he would be very angry. "Remember, call me when you get to the hospital. Call me where you want to go and what you want to do. I''ll turn it on 24 hours a day. So you have to turn on 24 hours, if you don''t answer my phone, you''re dead! Do you know? " Chi En really didn''t want to talk to him, calmly said, "I want to accompany Nuo Nuo to see a doctor, may not be able to receive your call at any time." Li beijue was about to tie a knot. Just before he was about to get angry, Chi En added, "I''ll try my best to take it. If I didn''t receive it at that time, I''ll go back to you when I see it." Li beijue brow tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and finally completely loosened, "yes! But you have to come back to me, no more than an hour! " This is his limit! Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry and agreed, "I know. Well, I''m going to get on the bus. " They''re still waiting. "And what I just reminded you, don''t forget. Don''t talk to other men, they can''t talk to you! " Why is he so naive? Chi En was really speechless. He gave him a sound, pulled his hand and pushed toward the plane. "I really want to go, Li beijue." The wrist was suddenly caught, a drag, a pain in the corner of her mouth, was bitten. After biting, the biting man released his hand and returned to his high position, "go." Chi En touched the corner of his mouth and got into the car. The driver quickly closed the door for her and went around to the front. The car started. A group of luxury cars drove away from the airport The man in the thin black sweater stood still, watching the car go far away, still staring at the direction of the car, not moving for a long time. Until the stewardess called out to him, "Sir, the plane is ready to fly to country w at any time. What time would you like to start? " "Now!" He wants to go and come back quickly! Li beijue took back his sight and got on the plane again. Chapter 863 In the best hospitals in T country. Chi En arranged the best ward for nono. As soon as they arrived, the experts welcomed them. Li beijue is looking for all the best experts in T country''s hematology, but those in Lin City can''t compare. Before the arrival of their plane, these experts had looked over the case of Nono, held a research seminar and worked out a general inspection plan. So Chi En en they came, nono was directly sent to the ward, orderly check up. Si Shen is also a doctor. Although he is not an expert in blood, he is no worse than the experts in other fields. Moreover, Si Shen specially studied the case of xianuono and went to discuss it with the experts. Lin Anxin was taken away by Chi Baobao as soon as he got out of the car. Chi En can''t care so much about it. He mobilizes all his contacts and helps Nuo to find experts in blood. Huoyi accompanied nono in the examination. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, baby Chi came back. Dada dada toward the ward where nono is, with something in his hand. Lin Anxin was out of breath and kept shouting, "baby pool, slow down." "Slow down, don''t fall." She ran so fast that she ran into the man who came out of the meeting room and hit a man. I almost fell because of inertia. Fortunately, Si Shen quickly caught her, "what are you doing? Be careful! Do you want to eat on your face? " "Whatever! I rely on strength, not face! " "The strength of being angry is not worth your life?" Si Shen glanced at her with anger in his eyes. "If you rely on the strength that it''s not worth your life to be angry, you are really the best talent in the entertainment industry." "You ya..." Lin Anxin never lost in his mouth. He wanted to fight against him, but he was still worried about Chi Bao. He held back his breath and wriggled his hand. "You let me go, I have something else to do!" Si Shen grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the next ward. As he walked, he said, "Huo Yi is inside. You don''t have to worry about Chi Bao." "Where are you taking me?" Don''t worry about Chi Bao, she doesn''t want to stay with him! Stay with him, the air is not fresh! "Bonesetting! Didn''t you twist your foot just now? " Lin an looked at him in amazement, as if he didn''t know how he knew. Si Shen is so angry that he doesn''t want to fight with her. Pull her straight ahead. Of course, he knew that she twisted her ankle because of the impact, because when she hit it, she snorted. Who is Lin Anxin? When shooting a tearing drama, she was slapped in the face by the other actress, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t hold the woman''s hair until the end of shooting. If she didn''t get hurt, she wouldn''t snort. "I''ll go to the doctor myself. You don''t have to worry. Let me go." "I am a doctor." "I''m not looking for you." "Who are you looking for?" "As long as it''s not you, anyone can." "Lin Anxin, you''d better shut up now, or I''ll carry you to the bone setting place directly!" "You dare!" "I dare to sleep with you, do you think I dare!" Two people you a, I a voice gradually far away, separated so far, still can see them pulling to drop bump figure. Chapter 864 In the super luxury ward. Huo Yi is whispering to coax the little girl in his arms, "little lady, don''t be afraid, just give me another injection. The inspection will be finished immediately. Will you hold on for a while? " "Pain... Huhu..." the little girl''s arm was desperately backward and refused to cooperate. Huo Yi has never seen a scene before. In the face of this situation, he is a little helpless and can only keep coaxing, "little lady, don''t be afraid, just give me an injection. Only with one injection can the doctor cure the young lady, and she won''t feel uncomfortable any more. " The little girl hummed back, because she was afraid of pain, her big black and white eyes were foggy, and she was about to cry. The nurse also coaxed at the side, "Nuo Nuo, we''ll have another injection. I promise it won''t hurt gently." Li Yinuo resolutely does not reach out, the body keeps hiding behind. She just had three injections. They all hurt. She didn''t want any more pain. "Nono..." the nurse was a little worried and reached for her. I haven''t met her yet. I drank fiercely behind, "let her go!" The nurse was startled and turned subconsciously. I saw a beautiful 7-year-old boy came over with sweat on his head. He looks beautiful just like an angel, but at the moment, the beautiful and invincible little face is firm and firm, and the whole body is cold! That pair of eyes like a lion staring at her hand, as if to cut off her hand! The nurse shivered. Such a beautiful little boy, such a strong sense of oppression? She has met many dignified adults, who are not as powerful as him. I don''t know whose child it is. How powerful is it when you are so young? People who can cultivate such children are certainly not ordinary people. She thought quickly, squeezed out a smile, soft voice explained, "little friend, you misunderstood. Auntie is going to check your sister, not bully her... " Chi Baobao doesn''t even look at her and goes to nono. "Young master." Nono saw him, small mouth shriveled shriveled, just like being wronged by Tianda, opened his hands to him, and cried, "brother pot." Chi Baobao''s chill subsided in an instant. Just now, facing the nurse, he was as fierce as a small animal. Now, the little face covered with ice and snow seems to have melted, and the corner of his mouth is raised, "nono, is it painful?" "Pain! Brother, it hurts Nuo Nuo is only one year old. He doesn''t know what strong is. When he sees the person he likes, he immediately complains happily. Chi Baobao pursed her lips. Suddenly, she took out a bell from her trouser pocket and tied it to her wrist. Then she jumped onto the chair, held the little girl on the bed, and coaxed softly, "no pain, brother bought you a bell. It''s going to be ready in a minute. How about more patience? " "Brother pot..." Chibaobao let go of her and teased the bell on her wrist. As soon as the bell touched, it made a clear jingle, which attracted nono''s attention. Taking advantage of her concentration on her new toy, chibaobei raises her head and solemnly reminds Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, come on." Huo Yi immediately reaction came over, arrange nurse, "quick to Little Miss blood." Nurse hands and feet quickly, seize the time to prepare the syringe, gently pull the little girl staring at the bell''s right hand, ready to draw blood. Chapter 865 At this time, the little girl who had been staring at the bell curiously seemed to feel something, so she had to turn her head and look in the direction of the nurse. Chi Baobao quickly fiddled with the bell on her wrist, and the bell rang, "is it nice?" The little girl giggled with novelty, and cried with curved eyebrows, "brother pot, brother pot. Yes! No, I want to She meant to play more. The nurse found the opportunity and the needle went down. Maybe I felt the pain when I was happiest. I just laughed like a sunflower girl, just like an electric shock. I suddenly felt cheated and hurt. "Pain... No... no... pain..." Chi Baobei holds her heartache, flustered coax, "Nuo Nuo is not painful, brother is in. It doesn''t hurt. It won''t hurt if you bear it again. " The nurse took the time to draw blood. The little guy who was held by Chi Baobao was still holding on at the beginning, holding on, and couldn''t help it any more. Wow, he cried out. "Wuwu... Geguo... Geguo... Uncle... Cat... Eight..." She doesn''t cry at ordinary times. When she cries, her heart is broken. Chibaobao patted her on the back and coaxed her softly, "nono doesn''t cry. Brother takes you to buy lollipops. If you don''t cry, it won''t hurt immediately. " He raised his head, glared at the nurse and growled, "come on! Will you see a doctor? " On the other hand, he held the little girl who was crying all the time and coaxed her softly, "stop crying, my brother will tell you a story. A long time ago, mother duck gave birth to a group of ducklings. The ducklings grew up slowly. One of them was very ugly. The other ducklings laughed that the ducklings were ugly ducklings. They bully the duckling every day, until one day they drive the duckling out of the house. The ugly duckling survived the winter. When spring came, he went to the river to drink water and found that the reflection in the water was a beautiful white swan. Then he knew that he was a beautiful white swan, not an ugly duckling. " "Nono is also a beautiful white swan. A white swan can''t cry. It''s not beautiful when it cries." "Nono doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry anymore..." Chi En en finished the call, heard the cry of Nono in the ward, rushed to see this scene. "If nono doesn''t cry, my brother will tell you stories every day. In addition to the story of the ugly duckling, we can also tell the story of sleeping beauty. There are one thousand and one nights left. Nono stopped crying... " "And lollipops. Isn''t nono''s favorite? As long as you don''t cry, my brother will buy you lollipops. " It was the first time for her to see the soft side of her baby. Her eyes suddenly softened. Li Yinuo cried for a while, then stopped crying. He raised his ears and heard sugar. He cried and murmured, "sugar... Sugar..." Just at this time, the nurse finished drawing blood, pulled out the needle, and sighed, "OK, it''s done. Nono has a good brother. I''ll take these to check. " Then she picked up the blood and went out. "I''ll go with you." Huo Yi was worried and went out with her. Nono cried and was drawn so much blood that he soon became sleepy. Chi En coaxes Nuo Nuo to sleep, helps her cover the quilt, and goes out with Chi baby. When I went out, I pulled the door of the ward. Chi Baobao has been in a low mood since she came out of the ward. Chapter 866 Chi En looked in the eye, took his hand, pretended to be relaxed and said, "Chi baby, nono has gone to bed, let''s go to have a meal." From nuono''s accident to now, looking at chibao''s appearance, it doesn''t look like eating. He''s still so small. What if he''s hungry? Chi Jingchen has no appetite at all, "I''m not hungry." Chi En pinched his tight cheek and blinked, "I''m hungry." "Chi Jingchen didn''t say anything, but he didn''t move. Chi En added a chip, "hiss, hungry stomach pain." Chi Jingchen''s small eyebrows twisted, and the tight corners of his mouth relaxed. He seemed to be very agitated, but he still stretched out his hand and held her hand, "eat!" Chi En en knew that he was worried about Nuo Nuo, and she was not at ease, so she said, "let''s go to the canteen of the hospital and eat a little, and then we''ll come back right away, OK?" "Yes." Chi Jingchen''s frown relaxed and followed her step by step to the canteen inside the hospital. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly asked, "Chi En en, is nono seriously ill? Will it be life-threatening? " He wanted to ask if he would die, but when he thought that the little girl might die, he was very uncomfortable and could not say that word. Chi En en did not know how to comfort him, but still firmly said, "nono is sick, but there will be no danger to his life." "Is there really no danger of life?" Chi Jingchen looked up at her, and Li beijue''s eyes were black and white, always stinky, proud and strong eyes were full of stubborn and fragile at the moment, which made Chi En feel sad. "No!" Got affirmative answer, pool Jing Chen blinked next eye, the stubborn and fragile in the eye disappeared, became the appearance of small adult at ordinary times again. ¡­¡­ Right now. A low-key woman wearing sunglasses sneaked into the hospital. She was wearing a hat with a low brim. She walked quickly, and only one chin could be seen. She didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the VIP ward. Outside the VIP ward area, she found a toilet and flashed in. In less than ten minutes, the door of the toilet was opened, but the people who came out were not dressed in strange clothes, but came out in hospital nurses'' clothes. She didn''t seem to worry. She looked at her face in front of the mirror. There was a beautiful woman in the mirror. The delicate face was full of jealousy and distortion at the moment. "Chi En en... You made me what I am now, and I want you to taste the pain! You wait for me... " She took out her cell phone and scanned the text messages on it. A simple text message only records a ward number. She memorized the number on the message again, deleted the message, put it in her pocket, straightened her waist and went out of WC. The hospital is always the busiest place. Especially today, the young lady of the habsden family came with a small patient, and there were so many experts in the hospital, which made her busy. Everyone has a lot of things in their hands. They are all in a hurry. So no one will notice that the new nurse looks so fresh. The new "nurse" went straight to Noro''s ward. Before she went in, she found a special medicine delivery cart for the nurse station and pushed it in. Five minutes later, she came out with a cart. At first glance, the cart was nothing special, but if you look carefully, you will find that it was empty when you went in, and there was a big bag when you came out. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s bulging! Chapter 867 "Nurse, that''s great. I''ve finally found someone. My stomach is not comfortable, which department should I go to? What doctor is better? What floor is it? " An old lady suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed the "nurse" pushing the cart forward. She asked anxiously. The nurse rolled her eyes nervously, opened her hand, and deliberately lowered her voice. "How do I know that you won''t find it yourself?" With that, she pushed the cart and went outside. Aunt was stunned by her actions, and then she reacted and yelled at her leaving direction, "who is that! You''re a nurse. What''s the matter? I''m not asking about your height, age, and whether you have a boyfriend. I''m just asking about what department to hang up for stomachache! Why not! " Her voice is not small, a nurse heard the movement rushed to see her in the noise, quickly advised her, "this patient, the hospital can not be noisy, please keep quiet!" "I''ll fight! I just asked the way. Your nurses are so arrogant. Now they say I''m noisy. " The aunt grabbed the sleeve of the innocent nurse and asked angrily, "I ask you, can''t your hospital ask the way? We come to see a doctor, can''t find a place, can''t we ask your nurse? " "No, of course." "What happened to the nurse? Why do you attack me? What''s her attitude! I want to see your head nurse. I want to complain! " Lin Anxin was supported by Si Shen and limped in. She heard the front of the noise, Leng Leng, turned his head, asked Si Shen, "what is the front of the noise?" "I don''t know. I came with you. How do I know things you don''t know? " I''m very angry. Lin Anxin gave him a white look. He pricked up his ears to hear a few words. Suddenly, he turned his head strangely and hit the next Si Shen with his elbow. His eyes were dignified. "Did you hear their quarrel? How can I feel wrong? " "What''s wrong?" Si Shen''s whole attention was on her, and he didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two women. But Lin Anxin listened very carefully, "it seems like this, this old woman has a stomachache, but she didn''t find the emergency room, so she turned around to the VIP ward. She also found that she was going wrong. At this time, she met a nurse pushing a cart and came out from the inside. She went up to the nurse and asked the next way. As a result, the nurse had a bad attitude, not only didn''t tell her the way, but also said that she would not find her own way. So she''s very angry. " "What''s so strange about that? There are so many people in the hospital that it''s hard to avoid the bad mood of the medical staff. " "No, I think it''s strange. It''s strange in what the nurse said. She kept explaining that no one in their VIP ward needed medication at this time, so it was impossible to have a nurse with a cart. It''s the old lady who is wrong and who is wrong. Maybe the nurse is a nurse. But the old woman insisted that what she met was a nurse Lin Anxin looked at him with a serious expression, "don''t you think it''s wrong? Since the nurse insisted that no one needed a cart at this point, why did the other insist that he saw it? " "One of them lied?" Lin Anxin shook her head. "No, they didn''t lie..." she is a professional actress. If someone is really lying, she can see it at a glance. If they don''t lie, it means something''s wrong with the nurse! "Nono!" Her face suddenly changed and she took Si Shen and ran to the ward Chapter 868 Chi En didn''t know what happened in the ward. She watched Chi Jingchen finish a bowl of rice. Then she took him to the VIP ward slowly. As they walked, they bickered. As soon as I got to the ward area, I found that the corridor was in a mess. I didn''t know what the noise was. She felt vaguely that something was wrong, and her heart suddenly became uneasy. She put away a smile, pursed tight corners of the mouth, pulling Chi Jingchen to speed up the pace, "baby, let''s go faster." "Woman, why are you in such a hurry?" "... I don''t know what happened ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Chi En can''t say what to do, but he suddenly has a feeling of panic in his heart. It''s like something big is going to happen. She took Chi Jingchen to the VIP ward quickly. When she saw Lin Anxin crying red in the ward, her ears were buzzing, and her mind was blank. She didn''t know how much strength she had wasted to make her voice not tremble, "Anxin, where''s nono?" Why isn''t nono in the ward? Why are you crying again? "Nono..." Lin An Xin raised her head, did not dare to look at her eyes, tears brush down again, good half ring just shivering lips, wengzhongwengqi said, "nono is gone." ¡ª¡ªNono''s gone! There was a buzzing sound in Chi En''s ear. He could hardly believe his own ear. "What did you say?" Lin Anxin said what happened to them just now, "then when I took Si Shen to the ward to see, I found that Nuo had disappeared. Si Shen went to monitor. I don''t know what I can do... En en... Sorry... " Chi En almost passed out in a flash. She clenched the tip of her tongue, and the smell of blood came from her tongue. With the pain, she could calm down and didn''t let herself faint. She clenched her fists and handed the same shocked and angry chibao to Lin Anxin. "Take care of chibao for me. I''ll go to find nono." "How do you find it?" Lin an asked anxiously. Nuo Nuo has disappeared. If there is any difference between en en and Li Shao, she can''t imagine Li Shao''s anger when he comes back. That''s definitely not what she can afford. Most importantly, nono is gone. She doesn''t want anything to happen to en''en. Chi En was more calm than she imagined. Her beautiful face was covered with frost. In her busy schedule, she said to Lin Anxin, "don''t forget, this is t country. I will try my best! Peace of mind, help me watch the pool baby, don''t let him run With that, she went out in a hurry. Chi En en didn''t rush to find the monitor like Si Shen. She hurried out of the ward, took out her mobile phone, and began to dial the phone with a frosty face! This is country T. The habsden family is in country t. Habsden family also has a special intelligence network in T country. She can find nono... Yes, she can find nono! She must be calm and calm before she finds nono. If she collapses, what about nono? As long as the thought of the clever and sensible little girl who was sick and was taken away by others, when she woke up, she found that her father, mother and brother were not around. Chi En''s heart was like being stirred by someone with a knife. She was choking with pain, but she endured it tenaciously, forced her nerves to collapse, and forced herself to calm down by biting her teeth Chapter 869 The hospital was in chaos. A day later, a super luxury private plane flew over the blue sky and stopped at T country airport. From the plane down the man wide shoulder narrow waist, a pair of long legs comparable to the top male model on the T stage, straight and slender! More eye-catching is his appearance, deep outline, smooth lines, facial features everywhere is perfect and noble, handsome and sexy people can not move their eyes. However, no one dares to approach him within three feet of his body. It''s not about anything else. It''s just that he''s too cold now. It''s just that strangers are not allowed to enter! What''s more, the handsome face, which is full of indignation, now has no expression. It''s freezing cold. As long as people who are not blind can see it, he is in a very bad mood, very, very bad! "Sir." He got off the plane, the driver respectfully lowered his head to help him open the door, for fear that the man''s anger burned to his head. Proud and noble, he got into the car. The driver quickly closed the car door for him, went around to the front, sat in, didn''t ask him where to go, had the vision to drive directly to the direction of the hospital. The interior of the spacious Lincoln luxury car is a mobile hotel room. Circular sofa, stereo, refrigerator, TV and wine cabinet are all available. You can see how rich people can be in their lives. The handsome man sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone for a look. Screen clean, a missed call, a text message is not! For two days, the woman didn''t send him a phone call or a text message! His cold face was even colder. Even the driver in front of him felt the low pressure. He couldn''t help breathing lightly, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Good! If Chi En doesn''t call him, he won''t call again! See who can beat who! The mobile phone was rudely left on the tea table. The ugly man tensed his jaw. Just as he was about to look away, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated. The next second, he picked up the cell phone on the coffee table and picked it up without looking at the caller ID, "hello." "Mr. Li, Sheng Tai''s..." What came from the opposite side was not the soft female voice he imagined. He finally had a changed handsome face. In an instant, the anger in his black eyes burned up. Without waiting for the opposite person to finish, he yelled at the opposite side of the phone, "now is the time for you to call? Go away With that, he slammed his cell phone onto the opposite sofa. blamed! Don''t you know when to call? He thought it was... Calling. Li beijue clenched his fist and his temple was beating suddenly. He gasped for a while, then twisted his brow and picked up his cell phone. Cheyne doesn''t call him, does he? He called! By the way, why didn''t the woman answer his phone or return his call! He has only Chi En''s phone number in his phone book. He doesn''t need to look for it at all. He can dial it out with the shortcut key. Li beijue pressed the dial key and pursed his thin lips like a kiss. "Du..." There''s no answer at that end. "Du..." There''s still no answer at that end. The phone rang for more than ten times, but no one picked it up at that end, until the mechanical female voice came, "sorry, you dialed..." Chapter 870 Mobile phone across a beautiful arc to fly past, bang hit the window and bounce back, fell to the ground, issued a burst of clear sound. But the quality of the mobile phone is very good, and it doesn''t break down. The mechanical female voice inside continues, "the user can''t answer your call for the time being, and we will inform the calling user through SMS later." Li beijue''s temple is protruding, and a string is tensing! How dare Chi En not answer his phone! This is the third one! What the hell is she doing? Didn''t she have to answer his phone before she left? Even if you don''t see it, you have to come back in an hour! It''s been nine hours since he got on the plane and got off the plane. She didn''t return or pick up! Li beijuejun''s face was livid, "drive fast!" "Yes, sir." The driver stepped on the gas and drove the car to the top speed. Lincoln rushed to the hospital. Li beijuejun, with a cold wind in his face, walks quickly to the hospital and kicks open the door of the ward. Si Shen and Huo Yi are inside. "And Chi En?" That woman dares to be treacherous, promised to call him, the result even he called the past did not answer, simply eat bear heart leopard gall. When Huo Yi and Si Shen saw him, they were surprised at first, and then both of them stood up with a look of surprise and anxiety. "Sir." "Beijue, you''re back just in time. Go to persuade en''en. If you don''t come back, I''m wondering if I want to knock her out. " Stun Chi En? Li beijue frowned and his anger stopped. "What happened?" To make a long story short, Si Shen made Nuo disappear these two days. Chi En never sleeps, does not eat, crazy looking for people to say again, and then said, "en en has been eating for two days, also did not rest. I think her face is very ugly, and her strength is almost to the limit. Even if she doesn''t eat, she has to rest immediately. Roy and I have been looking for her, but she won''t listen to us. Go and see her Nono''s gone? Chi En never sleeps for two days and two nights? Li beijue didn''t expect that he had just left for two days, and so many things had happened. He is not in the mood to be angry that Chi En doesn''t answer the phone now. His eyebrows are twisted and his eagle eyes are almost frozen. He stares at Si Shen''s face. "How can Nuo disappear? There''s no news yet? " Si Shen is very guilty. He is a big man in the hospital, and he will let his friend''s children be stolen. He has the feeling that he has no face to see others. But things have happened. Even if he has no face to see people, he has to face it. "He was disguised as a hospital nurse by a woman, and hid people with a cart and took them out. I''m sorry, Baron. I didn''t watch norno. There is no news for the moment... " Li beijue was so angry that he almost killed people. He looked at the two people in the ward with scarlet eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and walked quickly to the place where Chi En was¡ª¡ª Chi En has been staying in nono''s ward since the day nono disappeared. The door of the ward was closed. Li beijue knocked twice, but the people inside didn''t open the door. He had no patience to wait any longer and kicked the door open. The room is more clean and tidy than he imagined, but the little woman sitting in front of the computer has lost a lap in just two days, and finally grows a little meat. Her chin is thin and sharp, and there is no blood color on her lips, which is almost transparent. Chapter 871 Chi En en! Before seeing this woman, he was angry that she didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her. After seeing her, all her anger was broken by her thin side which could be blown down by the wind. Now I just want to hold her in my arms and don''t want to say a word. That''s what he thought, that''s what he did. A quick step came to him, making such a loud noise, without any reaction, staring at the computer tightly, not knowing what to look at in front of a woman. The thin woman with only a handful of bones was pulled up and dragged into her arms. Strong arm tightly clasped her waist, gnashing teeth, "Chi En en, I''m back!" The body of the person in the arms is extremely rigid, just like the frozen one, and the skin is cool. Suddenly, she struggled desperately, "get out of the way, I want to watch the video." Li beijue held her tightly and did not let her move. Looking at the computer she used before, she found that the video was playing on the computer. It''s the surveillance video of the road! This kind of video is long and boring, and you have to focus on it, otherwise in the blink of an eye, the person or vehicle you''re looking for will disappear. She''s been sitting here watching this for two days? Two days and two nights, she didn''t sleep, all watching this? Where does she get the energy? This kind of video, even special forces, can insist on watching 24 hours at most, she watched it for two days! She thinks she''s a superman in underpants? Li beijue is surprised and angry! At the same time, the heart was stabbed with a knife, heartache is about to deform! "Get out of the way, I want to watch the video!" Chi En en was in the man''s arms for three minutes. Her voice became more intense and she struggled harder. Li beijue noticed that she was not in the right mood. He didn''t let go. He held her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "Chi En en, I''m back." "I''m back. It''s OK." "Let me go... Let me go..." the person in his arms seemed to be unable to hear him, and his emotion became more and more excited. "I''m going to watch the video. Let me go!" Li beijue is heartbroken! Unfortunately, there is no knife now. If there is a knife in front of him now, he would like to put it into this woman''s hand and let her stab him directly. It will make him feel more comfortable than now. "Chi En en, I''m back. Leave the rest to me. You go to rest." "Let go of me!" Li beijue pulled away her, close look can see her haggard, melon face white almost transparent, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, eagle eyes burning flame, low roar, "Chi En en en, I order you not to see, now, immediately, immediately go to bed!" The opened eyes were not focused at all. It seemed that he was in a hurry. Suddenly he opened his mouth and bit his head on his arm. "Hiss --" Li beijue snorted. I can feel the bleeding pain of the woman in my arms biting the skin on his arm. He just snorted, did not let go, or firmly grasp the people in his arms. There seemed to be anger burning in his chest, which made him want to kill. Hoy, how do they take care of Chi En? Can''t they see that this woman has collapsed? Or is Chi En too calm and calm in front of other people, so that they mistakenly think she can bear it? Li beijue felt sharp pain in his arm. He didn''t frown. He continued, "Chi En en, I''m back. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll help you find Nuo." Chapter 872 Nono People who lose control of their emotions blink and wake up a lot. Soon, she found the bloody smell between her lips and teeth. She was shocked to find that she was biting. Startled, he let go of his mouth and stepped back. But she forgot that Li beijue was still holding her waist firmly, and she couldn''t withdraw at all. Her eyes were shaking with shock, depression and tension. Li beijue looked at her pale appearance and couldn''t breathe. He bowed his head, sealed her pale lips, pried open the lips and teeth, and told her in the most primitive way that he had come back, leaving the rest to him! "Well." The lips and teeth were suddenly pried open, and there was a man''s tongue in his mouth. Chi En was shocked and subconsciously resisted But her resistance to the sea, Li beijue strong kiss her, like a storm! As if to pull back her reason bit by bit! Chi En''s eyes were shaking at the beginning, and her reaction was fierce. Slowly, slowly, she seemed to come back to herself. Eyes gradually stabilized, the resistance is not so fierce. After fully awake, she pushed against the man kissing, hoarse voice, "Li beijue? You''re back? When did you come back? " ¡°shi-t£¡¡± So just now she didn''t notice him at all! He clenched Chi En''s wrist and asked coldly, "how long have you been here?" "I..." she just remembered that she had not told Li beijue that Nuo was gone. She opened her mouth, the words to the mouth, suddenly can not say the feeling. What did she say? How do you tell him nono''s gone? Before he left, she assured him that she could take good care of Nono. In the twinkling of an eye, nono was stolen right under her nose. At that time, she was eating with chibao. Chi En''s face turned pale again at the thought of her two-day experience. Li beijue looked at her face more and more white, and his eyes began to be confused again. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he wanted to slap himself, tighten his thin lips, and then he bowed his head and bit her, "don''t think! Chi En, I''ll say it again. I''m back. I''ll take care of the rest. You must rest at once "But nono..." Li beijue didn''t give her the chance to finish, but interrupted her, "do you want me to say it again? You have to rest now! I''m responsible for nono! " Chi En hummed his mouth and shook his head. "I can''t sleep." "You have to sleep! Have you ever thought about what I''ll do if you fall? What about Chiba? " "I..." "Even if we don''t care, have you ever thought about it? If you fall, what will nono do?" Chi En was speechless when he asked. She knows she can''t fall down, so she doesn''t want to fall down every minute these two days. She has been looking for surveillance, hoping to find the suspicious car in the surveillance at the intersection. But until Li beijue came back, she didn''t find anything. The car just disappeared out of thin air after driving out of the hospital. Not only did she get nothing, not even the habsdens got any useful information. Nono has been gone for two days. She can''t sleep. Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he picked her up and threw her on the big bed. Without waiting for Chi En to speak, he reached out to take off her clothes. Chapter 873 Chi En en was confused by his series of domineering behaviors. Conditionally, he stepped back and said, "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "Let you sleep!" "I can''t sleep..." "You have to sleep, too!" Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to talk nonsense. He took off her coat and untied the zipper of her skirt. He is a normal man, and Chi En en is the woman he loves. The woman he loves is like this. He stays in the same bed. If there is no special reaction, he is not a man! Li beijue felt that there was heat flow in his lower abdomen, and the lower part of his lower abdomen was also tense. It seemed that there was fire burning in his body, and every cell was crying for it. He plucked off Chi En''s skirt and pressed her on the bed, "sleep!" "Li beijue, I..." she didn''t want to sleep, she couldn''t sleep, and she didn''t dare to sleep! As if knowing that she would struggle, the proud man lay beside her, his strong arm pressed her waist, narrowed his eyes, and stared at her with thin lips, "now don''t think about anything, sleep for me!" "Chi En, if you don''t want to sleep, I''ll let the doctor in and give you a sedative. I can say it, I can do it There is no difference between tranquilizers and sleeping pills. Chi En looks at his face and knows that he is not as simple as verbal threat. His struggle is a little smaller. But he was still very anxious. He took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and tried to persuade him with a soft attitude, "Li beijue, nuono is gone. Now you let me sleep, and I can''t sleep. I know my physical condition. Let me get up first and I''ll watch it for a while. If I really can''t stand it, I''ll have a rest myself. " "You''ll be a fart!" He was so rude! Will she? If she knows Shen and Huo Yi, she won''t say that she hasn''t had a rest for two days and nights and doesn''t eat. Normal person, two days two nights do not rest, do not eat, will not tired? Not hungry? She is clearly in the dead! Li beijue''s face was livid, his arm was firmly clasping her waist, he pressed her on the bed, forced her to lie down, and growled, "I say again, Chi En en, you must go to bed now. I''m not negotiating with you. There''s no room for bargaining! You or give me honest sleep, or I''ll call the doctor to come in and give you an injection of tranquilizer! Choose for yourself Let her choose. Chien won''t choose tranquilizers. Once she is given a sedative, she can''t guarantee how long she will sleep. She clenched her lower lip and fell silent. Li beijue covered her eyes with his big hand, forced her to close her eyes, and suddenly said, "there is an old legend in the south of M country. It is said that a long time ago, the king of m had a little daughter. She was whiter than snow. When she was born, the queen died in childbirth, and the king married a new queen. Although the new queen is very beautiful, she has a vicious heart. She has a talking make-up mirror... " Chi En didn''t know what he was saying at the beginning. When he heard the back, he understood all of a sudden. Li beijue is telling her a story, a fairy tale, snow white. But what he said was too bad. What country m is? It''s an old legend. What the new queen took was not a make-up mirror that could speak, but a magic mirror. Chapter 874 Fairy tales all happened in the last century. Whose mirror was called make-up mirror in the last century? It''s too dramatic. Fortunately, he didn''t tell it to Chi Baobao. Otherwise, Chi Baobao''s hundred thousand why habits would definitely lead him to the level of science and technology at that time from the make-up mirror. Then it comes to small business. "She eats and drinks all day and has nothing to do, so she likes to look in the mirror and ask," mirror, mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world? ". The mirror says it''s her every time. The queen was very happy. Continue to eat and drink enough, nothing to do. " The more Li beijue told, the more impatient he became. Who are the people who made up this story? Does the queen have nothing to do all day long? Narcissism with a mirror? He has met many queens of small countries with constitutional monarchy, each of whom can ride a horse, shoot, waltz, diplomacy and play the piano. In addition, I have to accompany my husband in diplomacy, and even know how to invest and manage money. I''m so busy every day that I have no time to hold a mirror BB. The person who wrote this story must have no idea what the queen looked like. Although he was extremely impatient, he told the story, "as the little princess grows up, she grows more and more beautiful. Everyone calls her snow white. Snow White is smart and kind, just like you. One day, the queen continued to ask who was the most beautiful. The mirror said snow white. The queen was jealous of Snow White''s beauty and drove her out of the palace Chi En''s face was black when he heard it. Li beijue''s story is too bad to listen to. A good story, he made up his own mind to add, become nondescript. But I don''t know why, it''s such a bad story, and she already knows what the end of the story is, so she listened to it. His restless heart gradually calmed down with his low voice Once the mood relaxed, the string of tension in her mind also relaxed, and fatigue came to her like the tide. "Snow White is beautiful, but it''s useless. After being driven out, he couldn''t find a place to live and went into the forest. The queen sent a hunter to kill her because she was beautiful. The hunter let her go and found some animal blood to cheat the queen that she died. This ghost story... "He angrily scolded, and continued patiently," Snow White fled all the way to the small house in the forest. He ate other people''s food without saying hello and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found seven dwarfs. The seven dwarfs saw that she was beautiful and accepted her. And told her to be careful of the queen, usually nothing to talk to strangers "But Snow White didn''t listen to her advice. Every time she talked to the queen, she was saved by seven dwarfs. Finally, once, she ate a poisonous apple, and the seven dwarfs had no choice. Gave her a coffin and put it in. As a result, he was seen by a passing prince. The prince saw that she was beautiful and gave her a kiss. The poisonous apple in Snow White''s mouth coughed out He took back what he had just said. This snow white is nothing like Chi En! Chi En is not so mentally retarded. He won''t listen to people''s advice and be cheated by the same person again and again. What''s more, he didn''t see where snow white was smart and kind from the beginning to the end. Being cheated is the expression of smart and kind? Chapter 875 He is preparing to change a story, bowed his head to find that before killing the little woman refused to rest, quietly closed her eyes, looks, like asleep. "From then on, the prince and the princess lived a happy life..." He put a light voice, sleeping in the side of the people breathing gently, did not want to wake up. "Chi En en?" The person in the sleep seems to sleep very uneasily. Even if he is asleep, his brow is still wrinkled, and his face is pale and fragile. His chest was as if he had been hit hard, and he was very stuffy. He slowly raised his arm, slowed down the movement, in the case of not waking up the bed is not easy to fall asleep, bit by bit from the bed. "Nono..." a babble overflowed from her pale lips, and her pale face appeared anxious again. Li beijue bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the lip, leaned over her ear and said firmly, "Chi En en, I''m back. I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t think about it any more. " He has said it many times today, but he must. Others can''t see it, he can see it - Chi En is trying to be brave. She is not calm enough, she is strong enough not to let herself fall down! A support, is 48 hours without sleep, do not eat or drink! Her strength has already reached its limit. She has to rest. Otherwise, the next person to fall is really her! Perhaps it is to hear his voice, restless people in sleep moved, sleeping a little more peaceful. Li beijue stood by the bed and quietly looked at her for a while. It seemed that he was going to carve her into his mind. The deep outline gradually hardened. He clenched his fist, turned and walked out of the ward, and pulled the door of the ward¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In a room not far away. Si Shen and Huo Yi are still waiting for him. When they see him coming, they greet him with concern. "How''s the matter, beijue? Did Enken rest? " "How is Miss Chi?" "She''s asleep." Si Shen and Huo Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "great." Si Shen, in particular, has been very frightened these two days. First, nono has a high fever, then nono is stolen, and then Chi En refuses to rest and watches the monitoring at the intersection. If Chi En falls down again, he will have a mental breakdown. Li beijue didn''t look at him. He sat down. His handsome face was as deep as water, and his eagle eyes were fierce. "Let''s talk about the specific situation of that day." "Let me tell you, Sishao." Huo Yi remembers more deeply than Si Shen and is better at describing than Si Shen. He didn''t bring much personal emotion in the whole process, and calmly described every detail. Si Shen looked at him with a sigh. Sure enough, it was the Li family who cultivated them. This ability alone can really become the right arm of beijue. "So you call up the surveillance and see a suspicious car leaving the hospital, but then you go back and find that the car has disappeared. There''s no car on the surveillance at all possible intersections? " "Yes, we searched for all the monitoring. En en also transferred the monitoring of several major road sections through the relationship, but we didn''t see the car. That car just disappeared out of thin air. How can we find it on the surveillance? " "Did you change the license plate?" "En en en also said it might be possible, but the problem is that we have tracked all the cars of the same model and in the same period of time, but they are not that car." Chapter 876 "How could it be?" Li beijue tightened his brows. Si Shen didn''t believe it either, but the fact was right in front of him, so he had to believe, "I don''t think it''s possible, but we really didn''t find the car. We have found all the other cars, even the owners, and there is no whereabouts of Nono. In the end, en en had no choice but to find something from the surveillance camera, so she kept watching the surveillance video all the time. She refused to rest as much as we could persuade her. " "The monitoring of the hospital has been transferred out?" "I''ve already been transferred out. Everyone is locked. The key is that the man is very cunning. He disguised himself when he entered the hospital and wore a mask when he pretended to be a nurse. His facial features are not obvious. " Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "Huo Yi, contact the experts of state Z immediately, send them the surveillance video, and let them draw the man''s face within 12 hours!" "Yes Huo Yi''s heart is one Ling, immediately went to do. The useful information given by Si Shen is too little. With such a big country as t, relying on this information alone is looking for a needle in a haystack. No matter how powerful he is, relying on this information can do nothing. After all, he is a man, not a God. It''s impossible to be powerful enough to be omnipotent in every corner of the world. No matter how powerful people are, there will be places they can''t reach! "Damn it Li beijue impatient punch hit on the desk, "if there is that person''s mobile phone positioning is good." Just then, there was a little man at the door. "I have the position of Nono!" It was Lin Anxin who came back with Chi Baobao. "Baby, what are you talking about?" Si Shen couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he was joking. Chi Baobao takes out her iPad and purses her lips tightly. Like Chi En en, her beautiful face is obviously short of rest and looks a little haggard. But his big eyes were bright, and there was a light of excitement in them. He broke away from Lin Anxin''s hand and walked inside with his short legs. As he walked, he said, "I said I have the position of Nono." "Auntie Anxin, remember? We bought a bell for nono, and I installed a positioning system in it. But I didn''t activate that system. Now I''m activated. I can track the location of Nono. " Lin Anxin was shocked and gaped. Is Chi Baobao a genius? Absolutely legendary gifted children! She remembers that she accompanied Chi Baobao to buy a bell, and Chi Baobao put a gadget in the bell at that time. She didn''t know it was a locator. What''s more, I don''t know that he has been playing with the computer these two days and is activating the positioning system. It turns out that he found the location of Nuo Nuo. No wonder Chi Baobao suddenly pulled her over excitedly just now, saying that he wanted to find Huo Yi and Si Shen. "Where is it?" Li beijue was the most calm and asked. Chi Baobao points to open his iPad, calls up his achievements of two days and two nights, points to a red dot on the map, "the locator shows here, I don''t know where it is." Li beijue quickly photographed the place, went out to arrange, "you and Si Shen stay together, I''ll be right back." "Good." Chi Baobao listened to him for the first time. Before Li beijue went out, he didn''t forget to raise his head to stop him. "If the position changes, I''ll ask Uncle Si Shen to call you right away." "Yes." Li beijue took a deep look at him and patted him on the shoulder, just like the agreement between men and men. Chapter 877 In a small hotel at 36 Rome road. The landlady was having a fierce quarrel with a beautiful woman, which made the people living in the hotel look out frequently. In the middle of the two quarreling women, there was a middle-aged man who was at a loss and tried to persuade him to fight. The people who stayed in the hotel recognized that it was the owner of the hotel. "I won''t let you live now. You go out and move out for me at once!" "Why, after five days'' payment, I''ve only lived for two days. If you want me to move, I''ll move? Believe it or not? " Young women are arrogant. The landlady was angry and turned red. She pointed to her nose angrily and said, "you sue, you can sue! I just want to sue you and seduce my husband! " "Thank you for looking at you before. A woman with a child is a little cheaper for you. As a result, you want to seduce my husband under my nose. " "Who wants to seduce your husband? You make it clear! Which eye did you see me seducing your husband? " "Every day you use your child''s fever as an excuse to call my husband in the middle of the night and ask him to find a way to cool the child. It''s not seducing my husband. What is it? If your child really has a fever, you won''t send it to the hospital? He''s not a doctor. Why do you call him every day and ask him to help you The landlady was angry when she talked about this. "Last night, it was more than three o''clock. You called him back. If I wasn''t on the night shift here, would you be prepared not to let him come back all night?" "Don''t talk nonsense. The child has a fever." So ugly, poor man, as for her to seduce it? Who let that kid from was brought out, keep fever, before or low fever, last night directly into a high fever. She''s afraid of people dying here. When she can''t help it, she asks for help. As a result, this man''s woman, early in the morning, began to pull her. "The child has a fever. Why don''t you send it to the hospital! You say ah, your children are burned like that, why not send to the hospital for the doctor to see? What do you want from my man? " The landlady held on to her hand. The tenants around pointed at her, where did Chi Ya suffer from this kind of injustice? She was a big lady, and she was angry immediately, "you care about me! You don''t like your man. What do you want me to do? I''m not interested in your man at all. If you have time to ask me why I''m looking for him in the middle of the night, why is your husband willing to help me in the middle of the night? Oh "I also want to tell you that it''s a black hotel. The boss is plotting against me. The husband and wife are playing double roles, trying to cheat me out of money!" As soon as she spoke, the owner of the hotel, who had been helping her fight, turned black. He immediately let go and helped his wife to question Chi ya, "how do you talk? How can I do something wrong with you? My wife is right. You call me in the middle of the night and ask me to go to your room to help you look after the children. If you are plotting against me, you are plotting against me "I''m plotting against you? What am I plotting against you? " "Oh, what do you want? You know, it''s just waves to dress so coquettishly? What''s the suit? " A man''s mouth is more poisonous than a woman''s, and his face turns faster than a book. Chi Ya Qi''s nose is crooked, his eyes are red, and he grabs the boss''s face with his sharp nails. "You''re talking nonsense!" Chapter 878 Seeing that her husband was beaten by Xiao San in front of her, the landlady was even more furious. She grabbed Chi Ya''s hair and pulled it hard. The two women were in a ball in an instant. "You have no face." "You''re shameless." "You little three, seduce my husband..." Chi Ya is particularly sensitive to the word "Xiao San". He starts again a little bit, "you fart!" The landlady is not a vegetarian. She pulls her hair, brushes her nails and grasps her neck. Chi Ya groaned and became more angry after eating, and her eyes were red. Two women you come and I go, fight very lively, clothes are torn. Although Chi Ya''s attack is poisonous and heavy, her strength is obviously inferior to that of the landlady who works all the year round. The more you get to the back, the more chi Ya suffers. Her face, neck and arms were hot, frightened and angry, but she couldn''t beat them. Her hair was pulled by people, and she listened to the landlady shouting "little three" and "little three". Chi Ya is embarrassed to dodge while hating deeply! She never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a situation that she would be chased and beaten by an aunt and called her Xiao San. She''s not a junior! Xiao San is Chi En en! It''s Chi En''s mother! She is not Xiaosan, not to mention xiaosansheng! The man had been scheming against her and courting her. Last night, I told her in the room that I didn''t like my wife. My wife was too strong and said that I like her. In the twinkling of an eye, she said she seduced him! Men... Oh, sure enough, they are not good things. No matter how bad she is, she can''t seduce him! "Let go, I''ll call the police, you shrew!" The landlady grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face, which made her ears buzzing, "who are you talking about? You are the shrew! You seduce my husband, but also want to play! I want to call the police Chi Ya didn''t lose her momentum. When she heard the word "alarm", she was stiff all over, and her swearing words were blocked. The landlady keenly found that she was silent. She immediately sneered and spat on her face, "do you still say you didn''t do it? You''re not afraid of the police? The evil spirit in the demon, shouldn''t it come out to sell? It''s so dirty. Who knows if you''re sick? Now get out of here. We don''t want you to live here. " When the boss heard that Chi Ya was ill, he was lucky for the rest of his life. For Chi ya, his lucky look was worse than two slaps. She''s sick! Their whole family is sick! But she was really afraid that the landlady would call the police. She just put up with it, gritted her teeth, put on her messy clothes and hair, and said, "just go, I don''t want to stay here. I really think my home is a seven star hotel. I''ve had enough of this place for a long time If she hadn''t taken Li Yinuo and didn''t dare to stay in a hotel, she would never have found such a small place, let alone so much bird spirit. She''s fed up with it now. She doesn''t want to stay for a second! Chi Ya goes back to her room with a look of embarrassment. In the room, the burning little girl with red face closed her eyes tightly, as if she had fallen asleep. She looked at the face which was similar to Chi En''s, and she was angry. Her eyes were full of bitterness. When she thought of the grievance she had just suffered, she was even more angry. She stretched out her hand and pinched it on the little girl''s neck¡ª¡ª Chapter 879 As soon as her hand touched the little girl''s neck, she suddenly woke up, gritted her teeth, and took her hand back. She won''t kill the child easily. Her purpose is to make Chi En suffer! As long as one day can''t find this child, Chi En will be in agony! She killed the child, will only let Chi En pain for a while, slowly will forget the child. The most painful thing is to sell the child! It''s better to sell it to human traffickers and be sold to remote areas. In this way, even if Chi En finds the child later and sees her poor appearance, she can be tortured to death just by self accusation! Chi Ya wants to understand, the corner of his mouth is ferocious. Her face was also scratched by the landlady''s blood stains, so a smile, looks terrible. Her hand touched the sleeping little girl''s face and whispered, "don''t blame me, little friend. If you blame me, blame you for throwing yourself into Chi En''s stomach. Remember to hate her later, you know? " She quickly changed her clothes, combed and washed, took her own things and picked up Li Yinuo. "Ding Ding..." suddenly, a series of bells rang out in the room. "Where''s the sound? It''s so noisy. " Chi Ya heard the sound and put the man back on the bed. Soon she found the source of the sound, a small bell tied to the little girl''s wrist. She took the bell off and threw it out of the window. Then I picked up the baby again and left * If it''s a black industry chain, it''s easiest to go to places like casinos. Chi Ya holds Li Yinuo and finds a recent underground gambling house. After explaining her intention, soon a man with bare upper body and fat ears comes out. "You want to sell the kids?" "Yes." She quickly revealed Li Yinuo to the man. The man''s eyes narrowed in displeasure, "why is his face so red and sick?" "A little cold and fever, just take some medicine." Chi Ya doesn''t dare to tell him that Li Yinuo is seriously ill and has a high fever since midnight yesterday. The man seemed to think for a while and said, "I didn''t want to be sick, but the child is good. In the future, it may become a cash cow. Well, 30000. " "Thirty thousand? Too little, isn''t it? " It''s not that she despises 30000 yuan. Before her, 30000 yuan is not enough for her to buy a bag. ****Who''s the man who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one? Yes, you can sleep with me and I''ll give you more money. " Chi Ya suddenly panic, scared face a white, clench teeth way, "30000 on 30000, deal!" As long as Li Yinuo is sold, she doesn''t have to hide. What''s wrong with making Chi En miserable? She would like to have her pay 30000 yuan! The fat man looked at the little brother next to him and said, "give her money." One side sneers at a way, "I still see to sell a child to sell so straightforward for the first time, are you sure this is your child, not steal?" Chi Ya''s heart trembles, for fear that he will see it, and he is not strong enough to support it. "Of course, it''s my child." The man looked at her as if he had seen through her, and sneered, "don''t worry, son, how do you come here, no matter what I do. I''m only in charge of buying children. If you steal or abduct, I''ll pay and you''ll ship. " Just at this time, the little brother took the money, "big brother." "Give her the money." Chapter 880 I give the money to Chi ya. Chi Ya didn''t count. She put it into her bag and said with a smile, "brother, I won''t disturb you." She put the sleepy Li Yinuo on the chair and left in a hurry. The younger brother watched her leave and said, "brother, I think that woman is strange. Will this child make trouble for us?" "What are you afraid of? She''s just stealing children. As long as we don''t steal the president''s children, what are we afraid of? Besides, I just want to get into trouble now. I''d better get into trouble. Otherwise, how can I tell the young master? " "The elder brother is wise. Do you want to see a doctor for this child? " The fat man casually looked at the sleepy Li Yinuo and said, "what are you looking at? Throw it into the dark room. It''s just a cold and a fever. I can''t die. I''m not so delicate. " "All right." My little brother went in with Li Yinuo in his arms. The man seemed very bored, and suddenly told the people beside him, "go and find me some women to play with." "Brother, do you want the previous ones?" "Find something beautiful." "I see." After a while, two beautiful women with a strong sense of dust entered the underground casino. They seemed to be very familiar with the man, and three of them went into the room laughing and fighting ¡­¡­ Right now. In the presidential suite of the five-star hotel opposite the underground gambling city, a man in black clothes and trousers is inexplicably comfortable sitting in front of the French window, playing with a knife. He had a fair skin and a deep outline. When you drop your eyes, the long eyelashes cover the glass like pupil, giving you a quiet and gentle feeling, just like an angel. But at the same time, he was holding a sharp knife which was extremely inconsistent with the image of an angel. The knife was dark all over, and the blade was cold. It was extremely sharp at first sight. But he seemed not afraid to cut his hand. He rubbed the sharp side of the knife with his finger. Black clothes and black trousers were in front of the black curtain, as if they were integrated with the curtain. He just sat there, giving people a strong aura. Although that kind of aura is not as sharp and domineering as Li beijue. But in the calm, or let people feel a tremor. Card eraser. The door to the presidential suite opened. A man in black came in quietly and bent down to him, "lie Shao, Peng Wu is back. Now it''s in the underground casino. " "Finally, I thought he would stay with my big brother for a long time. It turns out that he still knows how to come back. " Han Qifeng, no, it should be nishizari who raised his head. His dark eyes looked very beautiful. After he didn''t wear gold glasses, the shape of his eyes was completely exposed, which was the kind of beautiful almost magical peach blossom eyes. The radian is perfect. Whenever he looks at a person, his eyes will give people the illusion of concentration. As if at that moment, he only focused on looking at that person. Just look carefully and you will find that there is nothing in his eyes, affectionate and heartless! The man in black, who was looked at by him, lowered his head quickly. He didn''t dare to look at him. He asked in a soft voice, "lie Shao, are we going to wait for Da Shao to leave, or..." "Do it now! Since he wants to dig my people, I''ll let him see if my people are so easy to dig! " Chapter 881 The man in black quickly looked up at him, then quickly lowered his head and said, "I''ll do it right away." Xizelie put the knife in his hand carelessly on the table and stood up, "I''ll go myself." "Lieshao..." "I want to see what good my elder brother has given him, so that he has the courage to betray me." It''s obvious that his careless words, which he said lightly, give people a feeling that their hearts are frozen. The man in black didn''t dare to say more and went to arrange it. ten minutes later. T country an underground power rampant gambling house was raided, the local local snake was kicked in the door, but also with two beauties in the carnival. When he saw someone coming, he was scared to pee his pants on the spot. "Lieshao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be so close to the young master... Lieshao... Forgive me, forgive me this time, I don''t dare to..." "Oh?" A man of more than 160 kg was scared to death by a word, his face muscles trembled, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and he kept flowing down the fat. He didn''t wear any clothes, but he didn''t want to wear them. Because he didn''t dare, he couldn''t manage there. He knelt down in front of the man and apologized, "lieshao, it was the young master who forced me, He said that if I didn''t cooperate with him, it would kill me. I have no choice but to promise to the young master, but I have never done anything sorry to lie Shao... " As soon as his voice fell, he was kicked, "you don''t want to do it, you don''t have time to do it! I tell you, from the moment you get in touch with the kids, you''ve been watched. What do you think you can do? " The fat on the man''s buttocks is shaking, his face is twitching, his eyes are shaking, full of regret. Lieshao had his eye on him so early? Why? Why doesn''t he know? Don''t you know? He was secretly frightened. When did lieshao become so powerful? At the same time, he regretted that he was not sober at that time. After listening to the words of the young people, he said that lie Shao was usually quiet and did not fight for anything. Sooner or later, he would be solved by the young people. Looking at this posture, it''s not that the big and the small solve the big and the small, but that the big and the small solve the big and the small. His front foot just and big rare face, hind foot strong little to come to a door, explain what? It shows that Da Shao is not the opponent of lie Shao at all. If Da Shao is really so powerful, how can he not even know that lie Shao has come to T country? And we''re going to meet him? In a short period of time, he had already thought about the severity of it. He was even more frightened and kept kowtowing. "Lieshao, I''m really threatened. I didn''t want to betray you. I have never thought of betraying you. You believe me He howled so badly. Xizelie''s subordinates glared at him and asked respectfully, "lieshao, do you want to take this person back to deal with it?" "Take out his left hand and show it to others." Light words, or that kind of people like the tone of spring breeze, however, ruthless up than all people are ruthless. Looking at his face and temperament, I didn''t expect him to say such words. But he did say that the wind was light, the clouds were light, and he was careless. He didn''t even move his eyebrows, so it was bloody! It''s a combination of angels and demons! Chapter 882 In the face of Chi ya, the arrogant man is really pissed off now. He keeps wailing. "Lieshao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Lieshao, don''t waste my hand. No, I''m old and I''m young. If I''m disabled, they''ll all starve to death... " "Lieshao, please, please. No, No. I don''t dare any more, I swear, I don''t dare any more. If I use my head again, you can kill me, lieshao. " The indifferent man didn''t even look at him and didn''t move at all. When the fat man saw that he didn''t respond, his heart was cold. He knelt, hugged his leg, raised his head, and was full of hope, "lieshao, how about this. I''ll help you deal with Da Shao. Now Da Shao doesn''t know that lie Shao has caught me. You are not defensive to me. Lie Shao, let me help you deal with Da Shao. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " Peach blossom eyes of the man finally looked at him, eyes calm without fluctuations, a hand grabbed his chin, thin lips touched, "I don''t believe you." I don''t trust you! Five words, no personal feelings! But for the man who begged for mercy, he was sentenced to death. He suddenly collapsed on the ground, his hands were not spread, his face was full of water, and he could not tell whether it was sweat or tears of fear. He cried, "lieshao, I really dare not. You believe me, you believe me once! last hole! I really dare not, give me ten more courage, I dare not "Noisy." The bodyguard standing beside him immediately understood what he meant. One covered the man''s mouth, the other dragged him back. Another took out a sharp knife and walked towards the man. The man struggled desperately, but his huge body of 160 Jin couldn''t move under the pressure of two bodyguards. He could only watch the man with the knife getting closer and closer to him Until I come up to him, my hand up and my knife down! "Ah A pig like scream! There is a smell of blood in the air Xizelie took a look at it and said, "drag it out!" "Yes, lieshao!" Two people left and right dragged the paralytic man out. The blood on his wrist kept flowing out, forming a long bloodstain on the ground, which looked shocking. But all the people present, as if they didn''t see his tragedy, took it for granted and began to pick up the pieces. Sizeri stood up and was about to return to the hotel. "Lieshao..." Suddenly, he heard a faint cry of a child. "Be quiet." His subordinates all quieted down. After everyone calmed down, the child''s cry became more obvious. He frowned and glanced at the people around him. "Go and have a look." "All right, leso." The subordinates were told to find a small door hidden behind the wardrobe in the room. After a while, a crying little girl came out. The little girl is only one year old, with small arms and legs. She wears a pink suspender skirt, which looks very lovely. The skirt is a little dirty, but it doesn''t affect her loveliness. Her face doesn''t know whether it''s because of crying or something else. It''s red, like a ripe apple. "Lieshao, he also hid a child. He should have bought it." "Didn''t I say that people are not allowed to trade? It seems that it''s cheaper for him to waste one of his hands! " Chapter 883 Xizelie''s face is icy. He looks like a spring breeze. Even if his face is icy, it won''t give people a strong feeling. However, no one dare to take it lightly because of this. If more than a year ago, when this man just returned to the family, they would have been cheated by this face and temperament which is enough to deceive the world, then after more than a year, they have thoroughly seen this man''s means. He''s not strong, and a lot of times he''s even good at talking. But once he touched the bottom line, or violated the rules he set, the end, absolutely beyond imagination! So, they are in awe of this man from the heart, even afraid of this man. "Lieshao, what about this child? To the police station? Or to an orphanage? " The bodyguard asked. Han Qifeng, no, xizelie is about to send someone to the orphanage. Suddenly, the crying little girl raised her head, opened her eyes and looked at him¡ª¡ª Those eyes! It was as if he had been hit by something in his heart, and his eyes were suddenly filled with emotion. That pair of eyes, he once saw in an old friend, clear, bright, gentle and stubborn, tough beyond his imagination. He frowned at once. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the bodyguard called out again, "lie Shao, this child..." "Give her to me." "Well? The child''s clothes are a little dirty. " "Give it to me." The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey his orders, and slowly handed over Li Yinuo in his arms. Li Yinuo is ill and ill. He falls asleep and wakes up to find himself in a small dark room with no one he knows. Just sobbing up. She was suddenly taken out of the darkness and into a warm embrace. She stopped crying. The little hand tightly tugged at the man''s collar for fear that he would be left behind. He looked at his cheek. His big black-and-white eyes were red as the little rabbit because they had just cried. He cried wrongly, "wine..." Alcohol? Xizelie didn''t understand her meaning, but she had a good feeling when she heard her voice. Li Yinuo yelled and found that he didn''t respond and didn''t pay attention to himself. He was even more aggrieved. Mouth shriveled shriveled, smoked his small nose, but did not cry. Open big eyes, tightly grasp him, full of a sense of dependence, and called him a milky voice, "uncle." This time it''s clear. In addition to sizeri, there are more than a dozen bodyguards in the room. Looking at the little girl in the man''s arms who is not afraid of being born, and then looking at her voice calling uncle to her young master, she is petrified. When did leshao have such a small niece? Is Peng Wu impatient? Even lieshao''s niece dares to kidnap? What benefits did the young give him? Did he have such a bear heart and a leopard''s gall? Li Yi Nuo called again, "wine... Uncle... Nuo... Hot..." She can only jump out word by word, but she is smarter than other children. Even if she can only speak one word, she already knows how to express herself. Although it sounds like Martian. But sizeri understood. He raised his eyebrows and put his hand on the little girl''s forehead. Chapter 884 It''s hot. He suddenly understood that the little girl''s red face was not because she was crying, but because she had a fever. "Woo... Hot." Nono was held by him and called him several times, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to himself. She wriggled uncomfortable in the man''s arms, and began to hum and haw, there is a tendency to cry, "Uncle... Uncle... Hot." But her hands still rely on the men''s clothes, grasp tightly, like the light in the dark. "Hot... Nuo... Hot..." Xizelie looked at the big eyes which were similar to the five points in his memory. He didn''t know why he felt compassion. He picked her up a little and said in a low voice, "well, it''s not hot. I''ll take you to see a doctor. After seeing a doctor, it''s not hard to take medicine. " The bodyguards in the room looked at each other, Is this lieshao? It seems that lie Shao is so gentle only in front of little miss, but little miss is not here now. Is this little girl really lieshao''s niece? Peng Wu is so bold that he kidnaps lie Shao''s niece? Otherwise, why is lieshao so gentle to a baby. The bodyguards looked at each other. Xizelie just glanced at the people next to him with his spare light. He said gracefully and carelessly, "prepare the car." "Yes." ¡­¡­ 30 minutes later. The car arrived in front of a luxurious three story villa. Villa is a typical European style, courtyard deep, a door, you can see the villa in front of the courtyard fountain pool. Two rows of uniformed servants stood upright, waiting for the master to come back. As soon as Lexus stopped, a housekeeper immediately opened the door and asked, "lieshao, are you back? Would you like to have dinner? " Xizelie got out of the car with the little girl in her arms. Without moving her eyebrows, she said indifferently, "no, please call a private doctor for me." The housekeeper also noticed that he had a little girl in his arms. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "OK, lieshao, I''ll do it right away." He''s almost gone. The man holding the little girl suddenly stopped, looked down at the little girl holding his clothes tightly, frowned without any trace, and called him, "wait a minute." The housekeeper stopped immediately, came back to him again, bowed down and said respectfully, "what else do you want from lieshao?" "Call a doctor who is familiar with Pediatrics, and make people faster." The housekeeper quickly peeked at Li Yinuo in his arms. When he saw Li Yinuo''s beautiful face, he quickly looked away for fear of being found. He nodded and immediately replied, "OK, don''t worry." He said, hurried into the villa, should be to make a phone call. "No... I''m afraid..." she was probably shut up in a small dark room, which left a psychological shadow for the little girl who had always been very brave. She suddenly saw so many strangers, buried her head in the man''s arms and groaned. Xizelie felt that there was a villain in her arms. She softened her heart and coaxed her softly, "I''m not afraid, I''m here." The little girl heard his voice, quietly raised her head, just like the groundhog, careful, for fear of being caught, big eyes blinked and fell on xizelie. When she saw him, the little girl with a red face was happy again. She grinned, showing a toothless smile and called him, "just..." Chapter 885 The soft voice, coupled with her lovely little expression, cute people are about to melt. Sizerien gave her a sound, stepped out of her long legs and carried her into the villa. As soon as he left, a dozen servants outside the villa were suddenly relieved and relaxed. One of them bravely and secretly hit the next person with his elbow and said in a low voice, "Xiaomi, that little girl just now is not lie Shao''s daughter?" "No? I haven''t heard that lieshao ever had a daughter, except for the little lady of lieshao''s sister''s family. " "But you can see that lie Shao is very accommodating to her. He is so gentle." "Lie Shao is gentle." The maid gave her a white look and said, "of course I know that lieshao is very gentle, but it''s not that kind of tenderness. I mean that kind of..." For a moment, she couldn''t find the right adjective. After scratching her ears for a long time, she thought, "yes, I did. It''s really gentle. Not usually to us, there are other people that do not care that kind of gentle Compared with other members of the xizejia family, xizelie is really easy to get along with. Never treat servants and subordinates harshly. Whether it''s talking or doing things, people feel comfortable for no reason. But it''s just an appearance, if the people who get along with him really rely on his good relationship and do something wrong. At that time, it was too late. So as long as people understand this point, no matter how much xizelie usually makes people feel like a spring breeze, they dare not be presumptuous in front of him. "Yuqing, I''ve told you many times. Don''t talk about lieshao in private. If the housekeeper hears you, you''re finished." The maid who had been told vomited her tongue and looked very witty. She grabbed another maid''s arm and shook it in a coquettish way. "I''m not curious? It''s mainly the first time I''ve seen the expression of lieshao. It''s really handsome, like an angel. " Angel? The maid who held her arm shivered. She had seen angels turn into demons, so she couldn''t go to the flower craze like her friends. She raised a willow eyebrow to remind her friends who were crazy about flowers, "you Qing, this is not a place of curiosity. I remember that I told you something about lieshao. Don''t be so confused. No matter how handsome lieshao is, it''s not the man we can think about. " The maid who was warned tooted, "I see." I know what she said, but she didn''t think so at all. How many times a year can Xiaomi see lieshao? How does she know how to be scared? A lot of things are handed down, and they change their flavor. Before seeing lie Shao treat little girl so gently, she would believe what Xiaomi told her. Today, she saw with her own eyes that lie Shao was treating a dirty little girl tenderly. She would not believe those legends that she had or didn''t have. A man who will be gentle to children, she does not believe where to be cruel. Besides, the appearance of lieshao doesn''t look like that of the black / Taoist prince on TV. She''s not afraid More than a dozen maids entered the villa, and the lively girl with her eyes rolling also entered the villa. Her eyes were bright, full of vision, looking forward to the direction where the man left before ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Rome road alley, suddenly came a lot of cars, surrounded the whole alley. In front of the inn in the middle of the alley, the driver opened Bentley''s door, and the long legged man stepped down from the car. Chapter 886 The owner and the hostess of the hotel, including all the people who stayed in the hotel, were called out of the room and stood at the gate, at a loss. Soon, a few people dressed as policemen came out and said in a sweat, "Sir, everyone is here. Do you have anyone you''re looking for? " Li beijue swept a row of people who were at a loss. His brows were twisted so that he could almost kill the flies! Damn it, no nono! "Who is the boss here?" A few light words, showing a strong impatience. The middle-aged man standing in the front shivered all over. He didn''t know what he had done. He muttered in his heart and walked out of the crowd with trembling legs. "I, I am." "Is there a man with a child who lives with you? The child is about one year old. Girl, it''s beautiful. " He wanted to say that he was like Chi En, but then he remembered that these people didn''t know what Chi En looked like. When he said that, it turned out to be very good-looking! After all, let him describe Chi En en''s appearance, he can''t describe it. He just looks good and feels good-looking! So, Chi En = very nice! Nono looks like Chi En, which is also very good-looking! The boss automatically ignored the description behind him, and only heard that the front already knew who he was talking about. Now she turned white and muttered, "before, we lived here with a woman who brought children..." Before he had finished, the collar had been seized. "Where is she?" A strong sense of oppression! The boss''s legs were weak and almost fainted. He just said the rest of the words with trembling, all by pinching his thigh. "I don''t know, she''s gone. Four hours ago, I left with the baby. " be gone? Li beijue pounced on him, released him, and flipped the garbage can in front of him. At this time, the phone call of Si Shen came. Li beijue forced down his anger, picked up his mobile phone and said "Beijue, baby Chi said that the positioner is broken. It should have broken down three or four hours ago, so the location has not moved. Have you found nono? " "No, no one''s gone." "She found the locator in the bell?" Si Shen is as depressed as he is. Seeing that they were about to find someone, they ran away. The point is, the man is still carrying nono. He can imagine that his friend''s mood now is absolutely irritable. Li beijue was really irritable. As long as he thought that Chi En en refused to eat or sleep for two days because he couldn''t find a child, he was extremely irritable. And the disappearance of Nono makes him grumpy enough. Now we have found each other''s position and let people run ahead of time. It''s strange that he is not irritable! But he was irascible to irascible, and his mind was very clear, "let people immediately transfer out all the monitoring of this section of road, check!" "I see." "Also, I will bring two people back to help you check. They have seen the woman''s face, and they should recognize it." "Great! It''s much easier to find out who you''ve met. " Li beijue didn''t talk to him any more. He glanced at the police and ordered, "take the boss away, I want to use it!" The police knew his identity and agreed without delay. After drinking and asking, I found the landlady who wanted to hide. Together with the hotel owner, I pushed the car next to me. Li beijue turned and got into the car. More than a dozen cars drove away with the same momentum as when they came¡ª¡ª Chapter 887 In the hospital. When Li beijue came back, Lin Anxin, Si Shen, Huo Yi and Chi Baobao stood up at the same time. Si Shen first asked, "what''s the situation, beijue?" "It''s nothing. When I went, I had already left for four hours. I brought back the owner and the hostess of the hotel, let people look at them, watch the intersection monitoring, and find out the people. Other people, they have to wait until they find people from the intersection monitoring Li beijue said as he went inside. "Why did she run away? Did he find the cat in the bell he was wearing before he left Baby Chi''s heart is pinched. He was afraid that the bad guys would find what he was hiding in the bell, which was bad for nono. Li beijue saw his small hand, pursed his thin lips, looked away, and said to Si Shen, "no, it''s a coincidence. It''s nothing to do with lingdang. The boss said that the man left because of a quarrel with his wife. " "Quarrel?" He was not interested in answering other people''s family problems. He automatically ignored Si Shen''s doubts and asked Huo Yi, "is Chi En awake?" "No, Miss Chi is still sleeping." "Well, I''ll come over." "Good." In the middle of his walk, Li beijue fell back and stood in front of Chi Baobao. He suddenly reached out his hand, touched his head and said to Lin Anxin, "Lin Anxin, take him to sleep." Lin Anxin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly come back and say this, but his reaction was quick. He immediately agreed, "Er, OK." "The rest, we have to wait for monitoring to continue. You all have a rest. " With that, he turned and left, tall figure, giving people a sense of security. It''s like having a backbone with him. Looking at his back, chibaobao felt much better. She took the initiative to take Lin Anxin''s hand and raised her cool face. "Aunt Anxin, can you sleep with me?" Since the old Wang next door has said that he can only find Nuo after watching the monitoring, before that, he should seize the time to have a good rest and cultivate his spirit before he has the energy to find Nuo. And auntie Anxin, who stayed up with him all day, also needed a rest. Anyway, at least they have a clue now, or he has a clue. Chi Baobao recalled the feeling that the man''s big hand was pressing on his head, and there was a kind of man''s blood surging. He should have a good rest, and then refuel to help find another way! ¡­¡­ It''s quiet in the VIP ward. Li beijue opened the door, and the room was quiet. He went in and saw that the man in the big bed was still sleeping. Because of sleeping, the little woman''s pale face looks a little bit bloody and healthy. He''s in a much better mood because he''s in a rush. Quietly stood on the bed to see for a while, eyes can''t help from her closed eyes, fell to her lips. Slightly red lips pursed tightly, just like jelly, people want to bite on it! There seems to be a fire burning in the body, and there is heat flow in the abdomen. With a murmur of shi-t, he forced himself to look away and turn to the bathroom for a cold shower. Put on your nightgown and lie down. He pulled the sleeping man into his arms, then closed his eyes and fell into a deep dream Chapter 888 In the middle of his sleep, Chi En suddenly dreamed that he was walking in the forest and was watched by a lion. The huge lion pounced on her. Just when she thought the lion was going to eat her, she didn''t expect that the lion just held her down, glanced at her, and then pressed her to doze off. Chi En was relieved with fright, and began to feel uncomfortable. She struggled desperately to get out of the big lion, but she couldn''t move It''s so hot and heavy The little woman in her sleep frowned and moved. As soon as she moved, she was hugged more tightly. Chi En en in the dream is also pressed more firmly by the lion in the dream! She was hot and uncomfortable, especially the feeling of being pressed and unable to move. She kept struggling in her dream, and kept calling for help. It''s getting heavier and heavier. It''s getting harder and harder. Her brain also slowly began to wake up lion? All right, where did the lion come from? And why did the lion suddenly come out and have to catch her¡® The lion''s eyes were strange when he caught her. She looked like a person. She recalled who she looked like. In the mind immediately emerged a piece of overbearing, arrogant handsome face. Li beijue! She woke up with a start and pulled away from her dream¡ª¡ª Sure enough. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the handsome face of the man close at hand. Because it was too close, his hot breath was all sprayed on her neck, itchy and crisp. In addition, his big hand overbearing strong pressure on her waist, are asleep, but also her pressure tightly, do not give her any chance to move. As like as two peas in a dream! "Li beijue?" Chi En called softly. The man next to her didn''t respond and seemed to be sleeping soundly. Chi En fixed his eyes and saw the obvious blue and black mark under his eyelids. When he saw that he didn''t know when to change his nightgown, his heart softened and he suddenly had no idea of struggling. He seldom sleeps so soundly. Now he sleeps so soundly, which shows that he is really tired. During the two days of running in both countries, he certainly didn''t sleep. In addition to his work, he has to find people, and he has to deal with the affairs of the military region. Even if he thinks about it, he won''t have time to sleep at all. Her waist was a little uncomfortable, she moved quietly, want to change a more comfortable position. As a result, just move, holding her man unconsciously followed her move up, or domineering strong buckle her waist, with an absolute possession of the posture, firmly hold her. She tried several more times and found that no matter how careful she was, how small the arc was. As long as she moved, Li beijue would move with her. He must hold her to sleep in that airtight embrace. To the back, she wondered if the man was really asleep. But if you look carefully, you will find that Li beijue really fell asleep and didn''t pretend. He moved with her, just unconsciously. Chi En can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t move. He just holds himself like the lion in his dream At the beginning, she was patient, patient, patient, her eyelids fell down again, slowly fell into the dark Chapter 889 When Chi En woke up again, he was awakened by the numbness on his neck. She thought it was a mosquito. He frowned and clapped his hand. A clear sound sounded, and she suddenly woke up. It was found that the culprit for her itchy neck was not a mosquito at all, but a man who woke up! Li beijue was caught off guard. There seemed to be a fire burning in his eagle eyes. It was so hot that he wanted to burn people up. He gritted his teeth and said, "pool! okay! Yes "I didn''t mean to." The explanation of Chi En''s conditioned reflex. Li beijue''s burning eyes were fixed on her face, and he said, "it''s late!" With that, she lowered her head to block her lips, and her kisses fell on her lips, neck and clavicle Chi En en could feel the man''s shortness of breath pressing her from a high position. She subconsciously dodged, "Li beijue, stop, I..." "Can''t stop!" She didn''t know that men would be in the morning / B.O? When she wakes up, she sees the woman she loves lying beside her. She thinks he is a machine. Can she press the pause button at any time? Unless she wakes up at the moment when he''s just thinking and refuses him. It''s too late to wake him up now. He showed how much he couldn''t stop with his actions. The warm and powerful kisses kept falling like raindrops. Chi En felt her chest was cold and her ears were buzzing. Because just wake up, her whole person has not recovered, do not know how to stop, the body has instinctively cater to the man''s action. "Well..." there was a voice from the throat, and the cat murmured. "Damn it The man who also tried to restrain himself could no longer restrain himself. Eagle eyes stared at her face and grasped her hand at the critical moment. There was a friction on the palm of her hand, and Chi En reacted fiercely. What happened? Her cheeks flushed and her eyes didn''t open. "Chi En en, look at me!" It''s all imperative! She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look back. "I''ll give you another three seconds. If you don''t look back at me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." He is not a saint, what he is doing now is the limit of his endurance! If she doesn''t look at him, he''s not sure he can stand it! ¡°3¡£¡± Chi En didn''t expect that he was right. He panicked. ¡°2¡£¡± She quickly made a judgment, forced to bear the shame, turned her head. He looked into his eyes¡ª¡ª His eyes are as deep as a deep well at the moment, and he thinks it''s the starry sky that absorbs all the light. His pupils are dark, there are forbearance, wanton, noble, arrogant... So beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Especially now, it''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Chi En en." Husky, sexy and a little bit patient. "Well." "Chi En en, look at me!" She obviously felt that her hand wrapped by the man''s big hand was speeding up, and her arm was so sore that she couldn''t help trying to pull it out. She just moved for a while, and suddenly a dull hum came from her ear. "One day, I will die in your hands!" It''s really in her hands! Because she was sent to deal with him! Only in this way can he be so sad and happy at the same time! She''s just like poison. She knows she''s addicted, but she can''t give up! After the release, he got up from the bed, taut Jun face, squeeze out a sentence from his teeth, "when I return home, I''ll go ligation!" Chapter 890 After a shower. He is fresh and fresh, but Chi En has a feeling of backache. Especially in response, this is the hospital. She helped someone in the hospital bed, so she was a little uncomfortable. After washing and changing clothes, Chi En went out of the bathroom. The man who has changed clothes is wearing a light gray sweater, which is very expensive. Seeing her coming out, without waiting for her to ask, she said directly, "baby Chi installed a locator in nono''s little bell. When you were asleep, I went to find someone, but they ran away. But now we probably know where she appears. I''ve brought back the traffic surveillance of that circle, and now let Huo Yi stare at two people who have seen her. When we know where she''s been with her children, we''ll find nono "Chi Baobao installed a locator in the little bell for nono?" Chi En was surprised at the same time, he was also surprised. "He didn''t tell you?" Li beijue picked the next eyebrow and understood, "maybe he hasn''t activated the positioning yet. I''m afraid that after I told you, you''re disappointed, so I didn''t say it all the time. He did a great job this time. " How can he praise people? Chi En couldn''t help looking at him more, but he agreed with him sincerely. Her baby pool is really great, especially great! These days, she has been busy watching the surveillance, and has no time to take care of him. He is sensible and reassured, and has never come to quarrel with her... Chi En feels guilty. After finding nono, she must make up for her family''s genius. "No news yet?" As soon as he knew that he could find nono''s whereabouts immediately, Chi En couldn''t stop his excitement. Li beijue saw that she finally recovered her spirit, not the nearly collapsed appearance he saw when he came back. He couldn''t help but get better and hooked his thin lips. "No, Huo Yi will inform us if there is any news." Cheyne can''t wait. "Hoy, which room are they in? I''ll go and have a look. " Li beijue made sure that she had a solid sleep and almost recovered. But before he let her go, he had one more thing to do. He reached out, grabbed Chi En''s wrist and pulled her out. "Come with me to a place." Chi En was dragged by him and staggered to keep up with him. Li beijue was tall and long legged. She had to take two steps to catch up with him. He walked calmly, but she had to follow her like a pet pulled out. Finally, all the way to the destination. When she saw it, she was dumbfounded. Li beijue wants to bring her to the canteen of the hospital? "Come here." Li beijue took her in. Chi En felt that the canteen was a bit strange when she first saw it. After she went in, she finally knew what was strange when she first saw it. It''s not that the canteen has been redecorated or the furnishings have changed. It''s that the canteen is empty and no one is eating in it. That''s why she felt strange at the first sight. It''s impossible for a hospital canteen to be empty. The last time she brought chibao to dinner, it was not a meal. There were many people in the canteen. If there is no one, there is only one possibility - clearance! And there is only one person who has the ability to love such a large amount of money. She brush to see the proud man around, see his face calm look, you know you guessed right. He must have had the canteen cleaned before he came. Chapter 891 Li beijue pulled her to the window position, strong pressed her shoulder, let her sit on the chair. Then he raised his jaw and said naturally, "wait for me here." "Where are you going?" "Let you wait, just wait!" He added, "I''ll be out soon." Chi En watched him walk into the kitchen of the dining room with a twitch of his mouth. Is Li beijue going to cook himself? She couldn''t help thinking of the touching red wine chicken he cooked in person last time, and her heart came up with it. It''s not that she does it too much. It''s someone else''s cooking that costs money, and Li beijue''s cooking is deadly! ¡­¡­ He said fast, really fast. In less than ten minutes, he came out with a bowl of hot stuff. Chi En was afraid to see red and green flowers and eat in a mess. Unexpectedly, in front of her is actually a bowl of tomato egg noodles. "Eat it." Chi En couldn''t believe his eyes. He raised his head and asked him, "what about you?" "I''m still cooking porridge for you. I''ll eat it later." With that, he went back in. Chi En watched his back and couldn''t recover. Porridge? Did he go to cook school for emergency training? When will he make tomato egg noodles and cook porridge? Or does this bowl of tomato egg noodles look normal, but actually taste very touching? Chi En picked up the chopsticks and tried them. No monosodium glutamate is put into salt, no monosodium glutamate is put into sugar, the taste is not so delicious, but it is absolutely home flavor. Is this really made by Li beijue? Chi En finished eating noodles with chopsticks. I can''t believe it. No matter how she thought about it, she didn''t think it was something Li beijue could make, although tomato egg noodles were simple and instant noodles. Just when she was surprised and couldn''t believe it, the real chef came out. "Women." She was stunned to find that baby Chi was also in the kitchen. Besides Chi Baobao, Lin Anxin and Si Shen are all in it. Si Shen and Li beijue are responsible for bringing things out, while Lin Anxin takes Chi Baobao. "Woman, do I make good noodles?" His small face is sweaty and red, especially beautiful. Chi En suddenly understood who made the bowl of tomato egg noodles in front of her. It was not Li beijue, but her family''s Chi baby. Li beijue heard him say me, narrowed his eagle eyes and added, "it''s us." Chi Baobao glanced at him, turned his mouth, and grunted, "you only help put oil, it doesn''t count." He fried eggs. He put tomatoes and noodles. Lao Wang next door only helped to put oil and water. Chi En looked at them with big eyes and small eyes, and had a feeling of returning to the past. Because nono disappeared and depressed mood by them so much, relaxed a lot, at least no pressure of her breathing difficulties. "Here comes the seafood porridge. It''s very hot. Be careful." "And shredded potatoes, phoenix tail, I fried." Lin Anxin was smiling and bright. "I made a TV play some time ago. I played an ancient cook who went to the cooking school to learn how to do it. Try it." All of a sudden, the table was full of food, all light dishes. Chi En pursed the corners of her mouth. She felt a lot more moved. She was so moved that she squeezed out the haze. She showed a sincere smile, "thank you." Chapter 892 After a meal, Chi En had no appetite and could not help eating more. Chi Baobao''s bowl of tomato egg noodles she made for her was even more finished. At the beginning of eating, the stomach was still a little uncomfortable. After eating, there was something in the stomach. Over the past two days, the discomfort was much better. Her eyes aimed at a left and a right of a large and a small few eyes, raised the corner of the mouth, the heart is also full of. In addition to being moved, she also had some courage to calm down. By the way, didn''t Li beijue say that Chi Baobao had positioned Nuo before? Although the people ran away, they now have a rough range. She can ask people to check if there is any place selling children nearby. Since it''s stealing children, it''s for sale. As long as you find the buyer, it''s much easier to find nono. She has a new idea, more relaxed mood, simple after dinner, she went to arrange people to check. Such underground forces, she had to rely on the habsden family to find. Chi En got busy. Li beijue, Chi Baobao, Si Shen and Lin Anxin are all busy. We work together and think of our own ways. After the call, Chi En kept walking in the corridor, anxiously waiting for the news back to her. Just when she was anxious, her mobile phone rang. She immediately picked up the phone and said, "Hello, do you have it?" "No, Miss ENN, you''re back now, aren''t you? Let''s go home. Old lady... Old lady... Had a heart attack. I''ve been talking about you, miss This is the voice of the housekeeper of the habsdens! The old lady had a heart attack, and she was talking about you all the time. Chi En''s mind exploded like fireworks, a blank. "What did you say..." "Miss ENN, please come back soon. The old lady has a heart attack and wants to see you now. " Chi En clenched her lower lip, but she didn''t care so much. She picked up the bag next to her and ran out, saying to the man on the other end of her cell phone, "call a doctor! Right now, I''ll be right back. " Then she hung up. Just bumping into Lin Anxin, she anxiously grasped Lin Anxin''s shoulder and quickly said, "Anxin, help me tell Li beijue that I have something urgent to go back to habsden''s house." "Well?" "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be at ease and remember to tell him." Lin Anxin saw her look so anxious, and knew that she said there was something urgent. She nodded and agreed, "OK, don''t worry." "Please, I''ll go first." She knew how terrible a sudden heart attack was and she had to get there right away. Maybe a second later, it will cause unimaginable consequences. Chi En didn''t have time to go to Li beijue again. He explained to him clearly, so he had to go out in a hurry. When she got on the bus, she took out her mobile phone, wrote the whole story in a short message, and the editor sent it to the paranoid on her mobile phone. After all this, she put down her snack, put her cell phone in her hand, and said in a deep voice, "back to habsden''s house." "Be quick." When the driver saw her in such a hurry, he immediately turned the car around and said, "OK, miss, please sit down." The car is like an arrow to leave the hospital in a twinkling of an eye Chapter 893 Right now. In a grand super luxury castle. The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, took his mobile phone, and walked towards the old lady who bent over to water the flowers. He said respectfully, "old lady, I have already called Miss en as you told me. Miss en is very worried and said that she will be back soon." The old lady who watered the flowers raised her head and handed the watering can to the servant nearby. A smile appeared on her well maintained face. "Is en coming back? Hurry up and get ready the clothes and bags I bought for her. " The old lady looks sixty or seventy years old, with silver hair and crane face. Although there are traces of years in her eyes and eyebrows, her skin still keeps a white luster. In addition, the natural elegance and nobility that she exudes all over her makes people feel kind of friendly. The housekeeper asked someone to take it and said anxiously, "old lady, if you cheat Miss en back like this, I''m afraid she will be angry..." "I didn''t cheat en en. You cheated her." The old lady smilingly put all the responsibility to the innocent housekeeper, "you see I''m sitting on the sofa with my heart covered, I think I have a heart attack. In fact, I was just beating my shoulders and missing my family. You misunderstood me. You called ENN and said that I had a heart attack and wanted to see her. If she wants to be angry, she is angry with you. " She is so serious nonsense, what she said is reasonable, the housekeeper is blocked speechless. "Don''t worry. If she''s really angry with you, I''ll coax her for you and give her a good word." The housekeeper wanted to cry without tears, and bent down in a word, "thank you, old lady." Other people''s old ladies are all Gao Leng fan''er, but his old lady is an old urchin. It seems that people dare not get close to it. After a long time, they will know that there is a child in his old lady''s heart. But my father was so busy that he didn''t get married or have children in his thirties. Such a big castle, only the old lady a person every day, inevitably lonely. Later, it was not easy to find the whereabouts of the young lady who was missing at that time, but learned that the young lady who had been looking for all her life had passed away, leaving only miss en. The old lady poured her guilt and love on Miss en. Miss en has only been out for a month. As soon as the old lady heard that Miss en had returned to T country, she was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot and came up with this bad idea. "I know you are wronged." The old lady''s eyes are still bright with glass. She can see through people''s heart with only one eye. She sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to cheat Eun back in this way. It''s just different today. Today I called lie''er "Coco is sure to be brought by her mother." Coco she said is Janice, and she has a little relationship with Chi En. It''s the granddaughter of the old lady''s sister. "It''s not that I don''t like coco. Coco is very sensible. Before I find en, I treat her as en. If you don''t find en en, I''ll introduce lie to her. But now that I''ve found en en, I still hope that en can be with lie The old lady glanced at the housekeeper and said, "you say I won''t cheat her back to go on a blind date with lie''er, and she''ll learn from her uncle if she doesn''t get married?" Chapter 894 "As far as I know, Miss ENN is getting married." The wedding news has been announced. Isn''t the old lady aware of such a big thing? The old lady blinked her eyes disapprovingly. She looked as naughty as a child, smiling. "Before I got married, I was single. I told lie Er that I wanted to introduce him a good girl. I don''t care. What if they look at each other? I''m optimistic about lie''er. His sister and I are close friends. I can rest assured of her children''s character. " The housekeeper was speechless. He had heard that the young Baron, whom miss enne was about to marry, was not a good tempered man. If Jue Shao knew that his old lady had cheated Miss en back, he wanted to introduce Miss en to someone... He couldn''t imagine that picture However, he has also heard that the young master of the Nishizawa family is indeed one in a million men, just as my husband said. No wonder the old lady wants to introduce her to miss en. After all, compared with Jue Shao, the old lady knows master sizer better and has more origins. It''s Miss ENN. He thinks the old lady will not be happy. "In his early years, before his sister had a car accident, I discussed with his sister that we should bring the two children together in the future. Now en''en has been found. How nice and well matched they are together. " The housekeeper bowed and nodded, "what the old lady said is." "I''ve also met young master Nishizawa. He''s really excellent." "Do you think so, too?" His point of view has been recognized, the old lady happy with a child, the smile on her face more and more brilliant. When she smiles as like as two peas, she has seven points, especially the same feeling. No wonder Quan Dongting recognized Chi En by his appearance. "Anyway, when ENN comes, I''ll make her dress up." The housekeeper moved her mouth to remind her that if Miss en found out she had been cheated, she would not cooperate. But seeing that the old lady was so happy, he couldn''t say it to attack her. Maybe... Miss en and master Xize really fell in love at first sight as the old lady said. Who knows about love? ¡­¡­ Chi En hurried back to habsden''s house. All the way to the inside. "Miss." "Miss." "Miss." All the way there are servants to say hello, she is not in the mood to take care of now, quickly walked in. All of a sudden, around the corner, she bumps into someone dressed up. "Sister en?" Jiangluo can be very surprised to see her, and then happy smile, "sister en, when did you come back?" She is really happy. She looks a little similar to her, but the older woman is not really happy. She stealthily pulls a heartfelt happy jiangluoke, shows a fake smile and says to Chi En, "en en, you are also the young master who came back to see the Xize family?" "Oh, the old lady wanted to introduce you and Rocco to master sizer. I thought Rocco was the only one to go. It seems that our family is hopeless. " She said there was no hope in her mouth, and her eyes were not like that. Jiangluo can make a big red face, angry low called her a, "Mom, you don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 895 Others don''t know, don''t they? Today, the old lady called two young people from the Nishizawa family to meet her. She didn''t want to introduce them to her. She wanted to make friends with elder sister en. It was she who forced her to wear the same clothes as the opera singer, and forced her to come over to collect the number of people. Jiangluo knew what her mother was up to. It was because she knew that she was ashamed and flustered. Her thin face turned red. Her mother really went too far. Her aunt invited them here to play. She was so kind to them. How could she compete with sister en for a blind date? Sister en is so kind to her at ordinary times. She likes sister en very much. Don''t do that. Chi En didn''t care what Jiang Luoke''s mother was thinking. She was obviously stunned. She frowned and asked Jiang Luoke, "what''s the young master of Xize family? Grandma, isn''t she sick? " She left a heart, did not say that she received a phone call, said the old lady had a heart attack. Jiangluo was more astonished than she was, "is my life ill? I don''t know. " Chi En was not a fool. He knew what was going on all of a sudden. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said to Janice, "it''s OK. I remember wrong. You go first. I''ll go to the bathroom. " "We''re not going to make it." Jiangluo where face really past, she didn''t want to go, met Chi En en, she just found the opportunity, "I remember I didn''t practice today, sister en, I went back first." "Rocco." Jiangluo but her mother is anxious and angry. How can this dead girl have such a dull brain and such a good chance to practice the piano? But jiangluo didn''t seem to hear it. She walked so fast that she had to stamp her feet and chase after her¡ª¡ª Chi En watched them go away and said to the servant, "wait for me here. I''ll come right away." "Yes, miss." Chi En goes to the bathroom At the corner of the bathroom, where he was about to walk, Chi En ran away. Trot through the luxurious corridor and quickly walk out It turned out that grandma didn''t have a heart attack at all. That phone call was just to cheat her back. Thanks to her worry. Chi En really didn''t know whether she was angry or laughing. She was almost angry. Soon, she went to the door and found her car. When the driver was not in the car, she had no time to waste. She got into the cab, stepped on the gas, turned around and left the habsden house. She didn''t want to go on a blind date, and she didn''t plan to. What''s more, now her top priority is to find nono. Since grandma is in good health, she''d better go back to the hospital first. As for grandma''s side, when she goes back, call again to apologize. Chi En made up her mind and drove back She was not familiar with the route from habsden to the hospital. As she drove, she lowered her head and called out the car navigation, "hospital." "OK, I''ll plan the route for you right away." All of a sudden. The car body is fierce for a while, Chi En''s body leans forward and quickly stops the car! When she was still in shock, a burst of angry curse had already spread out, "what''s the matter with you? I''m blind. How do you drive? Driving without looking at the road? Or did you hit the porcelain on purpose? " It turned out that when she was adjusting the car navigation, she accidentally ran into a car. She drove slowly, so she ran into it. There was no big accident. Chi En calmed down. The other driver was still very angry and angrily scolded, "you come down!" Chapter 896 Chi En opened the door, calmed down and got off the car calmly. "Sorry, I didn''t notice a car in front of me. Well, I''ll leave a phone number. You can send the car for repair. After repair, you can send me an offer, and I''ll make full compensation. " Looking at her young age, the driver frowned and sneered, "do you know what kind of car this is? You say, "pay." Chi En en didn''t like people who looked down on others, but it was really her fault. She frowned and asked indifferently, "what car?" Rolls Royce, she knows it and she can afford it! The driver was shocked by her momentum. When he realized that he was shocked by a little girl and was about to get angry, the door opened and a male voice came, "Peng Da!" Just now, the arrogant driver changed his domineering attitude in front of Chi En, just like the mouse saw the cat, and ran back with a bow and a bow, "lieshao, she hit our car. She said she had something to do. She left a phone call and would pay for it. I couldn''t say a word to her Nishizari frowned. Just then, I heard a surprised voice, "Mr. Han?" Chi En can''t be sure whether the man in front of her is Han Qifeng, or whether she is blind. There is a big gap between the people standing in front of her and Han Qifeng. If Han Qifeng gives people the feeling of brother next door, the man in front of him is the kind of gentle but alienated type that people can''t get close to. Not only the temperament has changed, but also the hairstyle and dress have changed. It''s like a butterfly breaking its pupa and metamorphosing. But no matter how it changed, the face didn''t change. Although it was more sharp and eye-catching than when I was wearing gold glasses before, the facial features were still the original ones. As like as two peas in the world, there should be no two people. Even if there are as like as two peas in length, two people should be different in height. If the height, appearance and age are similar, is it the same person? Chi En is not sure. And she blurted out that cry, let the man who is talking with the driver all over a stiff. The heart is like being hit hard by a hammer, the hard shell on the surface suddenly cracked, and the figure hidden in the bottom of the heart came to mind. Mr. Han. He hasn''t heard it for a long time. And the people who would call him like this... Xizelie looked up and saw the people in his mind! After more than a year''s absence, she has become more confident and calm. Even though she looks thinner, her face is not particularly good. But those eyes are the same as before, stubborn, tough, bright and clear. At this time, the bright eyes were full of surprise, just like I didn''t expect to see him here. The throb of a year ago knocked on his heart. Midnight dream suddenly appeared in front of him, his back a stiff, quick reaction, showing a comfortable, like an angel smile, "en en, how can you be here?" Is it really Han Qifeng?! Chi En en wanted to ask why he was here, but she had more important things to do. She didn''t have time to talk to him, "Mr. Han, is that your car?" "Well?" "I''m sorry just now. I didn''t notice and accidentally ran into your car. I can''t go with you to repair the car now. In this way, I''ll give you my business card. After the repair, you can send me a quotation. I''ll pay you. " Chapter 897 How can sizeri ask her to compensate? "No need." Chi En didn''t want to owe him. He put his business card into his hand and said with apology in his eyes, "sorry, I should have invited you to dinner, but I''m really busy now. We can only go one step ahead. " She put her soft hand on her own and pulled it away again. Sizeri could not express his sense of loss. He pursed the corners of his mouth, and suddenly stopped the person who was going to get on the bus, "en en, you don''t look very well. Do you want me to help you?" Chi En looked at him gratefully, shook his head, politely refused, "it''s OK, I can solve it myself." She can see that Han Qifeng is not the same as before. By looking at his aura, we can see that his identity is different. But Li beijue doesn''t like her getting too close to Han Qifeng. She doesn''t want to make a conflict with Li beijue because of this. Besides, they already have a clue about looking for nono, and she is not used to telling others about her own affairs. "Mr. Han, I''ll go first. Goodbye. Remember to tell me after the car has been repaired. " Chi En didn''t delay. After saying goodbye to him, he got into the car and drove away smoothly. The driver''s legs are now flabby with fear. He didn''t expect that if he ran into a car by the side of the road, he would bump into someone he knew. Looking at his attitude, he didn''t know that woman as well. He won''t collide with the young lady, will he? As soon as the driver came up with this idea, he shed a cold sweat and got wet through his clothes. It can''t be so bad... He''s finished today Just as the driver was sweating with fright, sizeri''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID, recovered and picked up the phone. "Hello, old lady, I see. Never mind. I''ll see you next time. Anyway, I have something to do in T. I will stay here for a while. Well, yes, I''ll be right there He put away his cell phone and frowned. It''s best that the habsden''s lady didn''t come, and he didn''t want to see her. Xizelie''s pale face and anxious look reappeared in her mind. Peach blossom squinted and suddenly asked, "I remember who told me before that Li beijue was looking for someone in T country, right?" The driver was scared to death. Hearing this, his head crashed for two seconds. Fortunately, he responded quickly and immediately came over, "yes, lieshao." Xizelie pursed his thin lips and said, "go and find out who Li beijue is looking for and what characteristics he has. It''s better to find out what happened. " Why does lie Shao care about Li Jue Ye suddenly? It seems that two people can''t get together. Who is Jue Shao looking for? What''s Guan lie Shao doing? Although the driver was confused, he quickly agreed, "I understand. I''ll arrange it right away." "That lie Shao, you are..." "To habsden''s house." Sizeri turned and went to the car. Habsden''s old lady and his sister are good friends. They used to take care of them a lot. Later, his sister died in a car accident and helped him in the most difficult time. No matter what the reason is, since he came to T country, he should pay a visit. What''s more, the old lady who had planned to introduce him to a blind date didn''t come. He went to see him, let alone nothing. Chapter 898 When sizeri arrived at habsden''s house, the old lady welcomed him personally. See him, face is full of guilt, "lie son, sorry, originally and you made an appointment, today let my granddaughter and you have a meal.". As a result, she had something to do and didn''t come back. " He came back and ran away. The old lady didn''t mean to say it. Sizeri put a smile on the corner of his mouth and helped her. "It''s nothing. I''ll see Miss habsden next time." "Great." The old lady was afraid that he didn''t want to see her again. She laughed happily, patted his hand and praised Chi En all the way. Boast that there is something in heaven and nothing in earth. If Chi En was here, she would be ashamed. I can''t believe that the man in the old lady''s mouth is her. "Well, I made an appointment with your sister. When I found my daughter, if my daughter had a granddaughter, I would let you meet earlier and cultivate your feelings. Unexpectedly, your sister... "She sighed," I didn''t see my daughter either. " Sizeri did not answer. When she was sad enough, she said, "I''ll see you later." He''s not interested in the habsden girls, but he won''t let the old man down. Even if no longer interested, he will see the old lady in front of each other. The more the old lady looked at him, the more satisfied she was and the more she liked him. She already began to think about how to let en en meet him next time. On the one hand, led by the housekeeper, he happily took him to dinner. A meal, xizelie are in the old man to eat more care to finish. After dinner, the old lady is old and in poor spirits. She needs to take a nap. He did not disturb, timely initiative put forward something. After saying goodbye to my husband, I left the habsden house. "Lieshao." The driver had been waiting for him outside for a long time. Seeing him coming out, he immediately opened the door for him. Sizeri sat in. The driver helped him close the door and trotted on. After the car started, the driver said, "lieshao, you have found out what you asked to check." "Li Shao is really looking for someone. He is looking for a one-year-old girl. There is no picture of her appearance. What''s the matter? Li Shao''s blockade is too strict, and we haven''t found out. " If it wasn''t for too much information, they might not even find out what kind of people they were looking for. "You said he was looking for a one year old girl?" Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes congealed for a moment, thin lips pursed into a straight line, a strange intuition floated in his heart, "besides the little girl, is there any other information?" "No, we only know that Li Shao is looking for a one-year-old girl. We don''t know why he is looking for her or what he is doing." "Check again! We must find out the characteristics of the person he is looking for! " "This..." Isn''t it more difficult to find out the characteristics of the person li Shao is looking for than to ascend to heaven? The driver was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to disobey him. He agreed. "Yes, lieshao." "And find out as soon as possible!" He wants to make sure his intuition is right. "Yes." Sizeri closed his eyes and opened them again. From the pocket of his clothes, he took out the business card that Chi En had thrust into his pocket and rubbed it with his finger. Is Ryan representative? Ryan, he remembers the habsden company? When did Li beijue get involved with the habsden family? How did you get en to the habsden company? How many things have happened in the past year that he didn''t know? Chapter 899 An hour later, Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the villa. Nishizawa just got out of the car. A little figure came running towards him and threw himself at him, "Uncle Nuo..." As soon as xizelie''s back was stiff, he seemed not used to it. Then he bent down and picked up the little girl who was holding his thigh. He gently asked, "are you good at home today?" Li Yinuo blinked his eyes, tilted his head, and learned to speak like him with great interest, "good ~" The small milk sound of milk can make people''s heart heard. The maid next to her came up and said, "lie Shao, miss is very good today. She didn''t make any noise or cry when she got the injection. She cried for a while when she woke up and found you were not there." When lieshao didn''t ask, she dared to come in! The other maid next to her turned pale with fright. Xizelie didn''t get angry. He just glanced at her faintly, as if he didn''t hear her. He went in with Li Yinuo in his arms. When his tall and handsome figure disappeared at the door of the villa, the white faced maid pulled the bold interlocutor, "Yuqing, what were you doing? You are crazy? Lieshao didn''t ask you. What did you say? Didn''t the housekeeper teach you the rules? " The girl who was caught looked young and bright eyed. She showed a bright smile and spat out her tongue. "I forgot." "Can you forget that? You don''t have any idea, do you, Yueqing? " The girl''s cheek flushed and denied immediately, "no, Xiaomi, don''t talk nonsense." She''s not red, and she''s not suspicious. She blushed, and the maid named Xiaomi''s heart was cold. "Yuqing, listen to me, don''t Miss Xiao. You can''t "Well, well, I see. I didn''t say I missed him. Let''s go in, miss. We need to take care of her. " With that, she broke away from Xiaomi''s hand and hurriedly went inside. Xiaomi stomps his feet, fearing that she will be stupid, and catches up In the villa, Li Yinuo was lying in sizeri''s arms like a koala. From the moment he saw him, his little hand firmly grasped his clothes, just like grasping the straw, relying on him. "Uncle... Uncle..." "Just..." Sometimes she can tell that she is calling uncle. Sometimes it sounds like Martian gibberish. The handsome man didn''t think she was noisy. He looked down at her little face. Although one year old children''s facial features have not been long open, but vaguely can see a little after growing up outline. The eyes of the little girl in his arms are at least five points similar to Chi En. That''s why he felt so kind when he saw her for the first time. In addition, Li beijue is looking for a one-year-old girl. He has to think more about it... But how could Li beijue lose his child? Who can steal the child from him? Sizeri frowned and asked the housekeeper next to him, "is she taking medicine again today?" "The servant fed the young lady." "Yes." Xizelie stretched out his hand and explored the little girl''s forehead. The fever had subsided. "Have I got the results checked yet?" "Come out. Like the result of lie Shao''s examination, the young lady has a congenital blood disease. I don''t know why the blood disease suddenly mutates, leading to an increase in the number of white blood cells. Experts are still looking for specific reasons. " Chapter 900 When the housekeeper said this, he glanced at the young man. He had heard that lie Shao went abroad as a doctor in his early years, but he didn''t expect that lie Shao''s medical skills were so good. At the beginning, the doctors who helped Miss check all concluded that Miss had leukemia, and lieshao insisted that it was genetic blood disease. Sure enough, after careful examination, they confirmed that lieshao''s judgment was right, and miss was indeed genetic blood disease. "Uncle..." lovely milk. The housekeeper took another look at the little girl like the koala, and he was full of emotion. When the young lady was brought back by lie Shao, she was dirty and had a high fever. She firmly grasped lie Shao''s clothes, but she didn''t cry. Doctors help her needle or blood, as long as less strong, she obediently cooperate. Once the strong little disappeared, clever do not cry do not make people, cry that call a coax all coax not to live. Lie Shao came and held her. She stopped crying immediately. It''s really fate. No wonder lieshao dotes on her so much. Sizeri touched the top of the head of the little guy who wanted to talk to him and asked the housekeeper, "she hasn''t slept since she woke up in the morning?" "Yes, miss, when she wakes up, she finds that lie Shao is not here, and she has been crying. Later, the maid who took care of her thought of a way to coax the young lady to wait for you at the door, but she didn''t cry. " Waiting for him at the door Blood disease can''t be exposed to the sun, and her high fever has just subsided, so she can''t blow. Doesn''t the maid know these basic knowledge? Xizelie frowned again. Although he didn''t say anything, the housekeeper obviously felt his displeasure and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to speak. Fortunately, xizelie was not happy. He didn''t say much. He picked up the giggling little girl and went upstairs. "I''ll take her to take a nap. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do!" "Yes." The housekeeper watched him up the stairs. Just at this time, the two maids who were arranged to take care of Li Yinuo also came in from the outside. They didn''t see anyone in the living room. The beautiful girl came up to the housekeeper and asked strangely, "Uncle Luo, where''s Miss?" According to the rules, she can''t ask the housekeeper about it, but she is beautiful and young. The housekeeper treats her as her own daughter. To her casual tone, don''t care, "strong little take upstairs to take a nap." "Oh." Yueqing could not hide her disappointment, but soon she thought of something and said happily, "I''ll cook porridge for miss. So the young lady can eat when she wakes up. " "Lie Shao didn''t arrange..." the maid beside her couldn''t help calling her. Pomelo green turned around, full of vitality with a smile, spit out his tongue, said, "no arrangement, I can also prepare in advance, ah, I am good for Miss, less strong will not be angry." Just now she didn''t do things according to the rules. Didn''t lie Shao get angry? Xiaomi is just too cautious. How can lie Shao be so terrible. You don''t need to be so careful. Be careful. She hopped to the kitchen, and Xiaomi couldn''t stop her. She couldn''t help looking worried. The housekeeper, who had always been nice to her, frowned at her actions. "The food of lieshao and miss is made by special people. What kind of porridge does she run to make? I don''t know. Xiaomi, do you know what this girl is thinking? " Millet nervously shook his head, did not dare to expose his guess, "I don''t know." Chapter 901 The housekeeper had a vague idea, but as soon as it came out, he denied it. "Forget it. I''ll tell her later to stop working in vain." "Well." ¡­¡­ Nono wakes up after taking a nap for an hour. Sizeri carries her downstairs and is about to have the report sent to him. See a face raw maid carrying a bowl of steaming porridge came. His peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed. He doesn''t remember arranging for porridge. I don''t know if that person is nervous or clumsy. When she came to the front of the sofa, her feet faltered and the bowl in her hand tilted. Some porridge poured out and flowed to her hands. Maybe she was scalded. She screamed, "ah," and the bowl in her hand was thrown out¡ª¡ª Hot bowl toward the sofa to play on the little girl spilled. "Be careful!" Xizelie''s body reacts quickly, gets up fiercely, blocks in front of the atherosclerotic bowl with his back, and holds up the little girl with both hands at the same time. Just a bang. Hot porridge hit the man''s back, holding a little girl''s man stuffy hum, bowl fell on the ground, PA crisp ring! A series of sounds led the others over, and they were shocked to see the mess in the living room. "Lieshao, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to..." the maid, who had knocked down the porridge clumsily, cried out first. As she drew out the paper towel, she went directly to help the man clean the porridge on his clothes. She was so bold that the rest of the people who saw her were stupid and forgot to stop her. "I''m sorry... Lieshao..." she kept wiping on the man''s back in a hurry. The closer she was, the more she could smell the faint fragrance of Magnolia on the man. Her heart was shaking, her eyes were still crying, and her cheeks were beginning to turn red. The next second, her wrist was grasped! When she was still immersed in the touch of her wrist, suddenly, a piercing pain came from her wrist bone. Her rippling face suddenly turned white and screamed, "ah --" The man released his hand. Her left hand holding the tissue had broken the bone. "Since we can''t do good, it''s useless to keep our hands!" She went down in a cold sweat with pain. At the same time, the confused thoughts in her mind were gone. Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes swept over the hot porridge on the ground. When he saw that there were shrimps in the porridge, his eyes became colder. "Throw her out, I don''t want to see her again." "Yes, lieshao." The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay for a second, so he quickly dragged the maid out. Now he finally knows that he didn''t think much before, and Yueqing really takes a fancy to lieshao. I want to learn from the plot of the dog blood TV series, and put on a story about a cold young master falling in love with a clumsy maid. It''s crazy! Under normal circumstances, which young master with abnormal brain would like a maid who can''t even do a good job? Besides, as the maid of the young lady, didn''t she remember the doctor''s instructions. Miss, the fever has just subsided. You can''t eat greasy food. You''d better not touch seafood. She also added shrimp to the porridge. No wonder lieshao would be furious. I don''t want to see it again. This means that neither country y nor country t should stay. The daydreaming maid was pulled down, and the others said quickly, "lie Shao, you are scalded behind your back. Would you like to call a doctor for you?" Chapter 902 Xizelie determined that the little girl in her arms was not frightened. She raised her eyes and said, "no need." At the right time. A man came in in a hurry, "lieshao, I found it." It''s the same driver. Xizelie held the little girl in his arms, looked at her and motioned him to continue. The driver didn''t beat around the Bush and said what he found out, "the person li Shao is looking for is Nuo Nuo." The little girl in xizelie''s arms heard her name and instinctively looked at her. Her pink mouth excitedly repeated, "Nuo... Nuo... Nuo..." The original suspicion of five points has now been confirmed, and nishizari has clenched his thin lips * On the other hand, Chi En didn''t know that he and nono had passed by. She rushed back to the hospital in a hurry. As soon as she entered the ward, she was pulled into a hard embrace. "How did she come back so soon? Are you all right? " Strong male hormones and familiar peppermint, she does not have to look up to know who it is, "it''s OK." Li beijue frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "Isn''t it a heart attack?" Chi En knew that he would be angry if he told the old lady about her blind date. So she automatically skipped the episode of blind date and said, "my grandmother didn''t have a heart attack. It''s the reason she wanted to see me." Damn, at this time to find this reason, is that this woman''s heart is not good enough! Li beijue was not happy, but he held back. Anyway, it was Chi En''s family. He was black and said against his heart, "it''s OK." Chi En en knew his character so well that he must be upset. He patted him on the back of his hand and asked, "Li beijue, have you found something?" "Found out she went to the casino." Casinos, the equivalent of underground trading places. When Chi En heard that his guess had come true, he held his breath and asked, "and then what?" Li beijue flashed a cold light in his eyes and tried his best to control his mood. "I asked people to check the gambling house. It seems that the gambling house has just been copied by the police. I didn''t hear that I found any children." "No way?" What about nono? Where did nono go? "There is no surveillance camera on the way from the casino to the next place where she will appear. By the time of the next place, she has no children. Now I don''t know whether she hid nono in the casino or on the road It''s a good saying to hide, but a bad saying is Chi En''s face suddenly turned pale. She couldn''t help clenching her fist. She didn''t dare to think about that possibility. Her eyes shook and she said, "I''ll help check the surveillance." Li beijue saw that she was a little bit bloody, and her face turned pale again. It was as if she had been hit hard! I caught her by the wrist. I didn''t let go. Chi En is now in a state of confusion, struggling for a moment, did not break away, clenched his lower lip and said, "Li beijue, you let go of me, I want to see the monitoring." "No!" "Li beijue!" She was anxious and depressed, and her tone was not very good. She just finished low. The lips are sealed. A gust of wind and rain like a kiss, the tongue directly into her mouth, occupying every inch of her breath Chi En was caught off guard when he was forced to kiss. Before he had time to react, the tip of his tongue was like punishment. He was bitten. The next second, the man who fiercely kisses her releases her shoulder. Chapter 903 "Chi En, listen. You have to calm down! Even if you can''t calm down, pretend to be calm! If you don''t calm down, I can''t calm down either! " If she doesn''t calm down, if she loses control. He''s going to lose control! Because Chi En en is the gate of his emotions, her emotions affect his emotions! If she had a pale face, his heart would be like a terminal disease, and he would like to dig it out and throw it in front of her. So, she must calm down, at this time, more must calm down! Even if it''s pretending, we should pretend to be calm! Only when she calms down, can he go to find Nuo with peace of mind and go all out without distraction! If she doesn''t calm down, he can''t concentrate at all. In the eyes, in the mind, it''s all her! It''s all her! Chi En was shocked. He didn''t know how to say it. He moved his mouth. After a long time, he said, "sorry, I heard you say that nono is not with that man. I can''t calm down." She took a deep breath and her shaking eyes calmed down. "I know. I''ll pay attention and control my emotions." "It''s a fine for making a mistake!" What fine? The next second, her lips were sealed again, this time the man did not kiss so hard, so urgent. For the first time, it feels tender. There''s a soft touch on the lips, crisp and numb, just like an electric shock. When the numbness reached the extreme, he suddenly opened his thin lips and held her. His thin lips, soft candy like Q bullet, sentimental kiss fell on her lips, heart palpitation. She clearly felt the man''s shortness of breath. Just when she hesitated to push him away, the man holding the back of her head let her go. His thin lips became a line, and his eagle eyes locked her tightly, as if he could only see her, sonorous and forceful, "Chi En en, I will definitely find nono back!" He''s going to get nono back! Don''t make her look like that again! Otherwise, he will be tortured to death before he finds nono! As for the person who stole nono, he will also find out, so that the human body will know what life is not like death! Chi En was stunned for a moment. He turned his storm eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth and said firmly, "I believe you!" "But I also want to do something, so you let me go first and let me see the monitoring. Otherwise, my heart will always be raised. " She believed in Li beijue''s ability and that he would find Nuo Nuo. But she doesn''t want to wait to die. She also wants to create more possibilities to find nono through her own efforts. She couldn''t do nothing until she found nono. At least let her find something to do, otherwise she can''t calm down. That''s her little bun. She was pregnant in August. She was born with difficulty. She is in a worse mood than anyone else. Li beijue twisted his brows and relaxed again. He regained his arrogance and coldness, and released her hand. "Go, Si Shen and Lin are at ease over there." "Good." Chi En walked quickly to the next room without delay. Li beijue watched her leave and called Huo Yi, "make sure that woman appears in the hotel, right?" "Yes, sir." "Plug it up!" Chapter 904 At this end, Chi En''s cell phone rang as soon as he got to the next ward. As soon as she saw the caller ID, it was a strange number. She was stunned for a moment, but she still picked it up, "hello." The other end of the cell phone was quiet for a second before the voice came out, "en en, it''s me." The voice is steady and warm, like a spring breeze. She suddenly recognized whose voice it was, "Mr. Han? Has your car been repaired? Send me the bills and accounts. " Chi En thought that he was looking for himself to talk about repairing the car, so he took the initiative to bring it up. "I didn''t come to you to fix the car." "That''s..." "Well, do you have time now?" Nishizari asked softly. Now? Chi En en looked at Si Shen and Lin Anxi, who were busy watching the surveillance. Then he drew back his eyes. As soon as he was about to refuse, he heard the opposite person continue to say, "I have someone who wants to meet you. It''s a little girl." girl! There was a buzz in Chien''s ear. Instinctively, she clenched her cell phone. "Where''s nono?" "I''m not sure if it''s the nono you''re looking for. Just come and have a look." Chi En was so anxious that he immediately said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll come right away." She had to hang up before she remembered that she forgot to ask for the address. "By the way, Mr. Han, can you give me an address?" "I''ll text you." "Good." Chien hung up. Soon, cell phone ding a sound, text message came, is an address. Is nono in hanqifeng? Did you find nono? Chi En immediately went back to the original room to find Li beijue, but the room was empty. He didn''t know where the people were. She turned out the phone number and called. After the phone beeped for more than ten times, it showed that the number she dialed could not be connected for the time being. "Where did he go?" Chi En found out hoyi''s phone number and called. In the same case, it is temporarily unable to connect. Suddenly learned the whereabouts of Nono, Chi En can''t wait for a second. I don''t care so much. I have to drive to the address on the SMS first Along the way, she was uneasy. On the one hand, it''s not sure whether it''s really nuono. On the other hand, it''s strange why nuono is with Han Qifeng, and what''s the purpose of Han Qifeng taking nuono. Finally, the car stopped in front of a magnificent villa. She stopped the car and was about to go inside when two servants stopped her. "Miss, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Han Qifeng." "Han Qifeng? Sorry, there is no one named Han Qifeng here. You are in the wrong place. " The servant dutifully stopped her from entering. The sound of the door disturbed the people on the second floor. A tall and handsome man came out of the room on the second floor and went to the stairway. He looked down from a distance and saw the little woman blocked at the door¡ª¡ª Still as usual, the plain face is clear and beautiful, and the hair is simply tied into a ponytail, which looks the same as a year ago. His peach blossom eyes were in a trance, and he thought of the night at the gate of the university a year ago. She opened her arms, firmly in front of him, to help him block the man out of control. Then he sent him to the hospital with apology and said that he hoped they could keep a distance in the future. After that, he had to leave Beijing because of his family''s affairs, returned to Y country, and took over his own power. Chapter 905 For more than a year, he deliberately did not pay attention to her news. Let yourself very busy, no free time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention, but he met her again and saved her daughter. Just now, he went to check her news for more than a year. Found that she did not live as well as she said in the hospital that night. At least in the news, he saw that Li beijue was engaged to other women. Because of the engagement, she seems to have disappeared for more than a year. What has she experienced in the past year? Didn''t she say that Li beijue was very kind to her? Is that what we call good? If I had known, that''s what she called good. At the beginning, he Sizeri clenched his fist and squinted. After standing at the stairway for two minutes, he went downstairs and said, "let her in." "Yes, lieshao." The servant who stopped Chi En immediately backed away. Lieshao? Who is lieshao? Chi En took a deep breath. She worried more about nono than all doubts. She stepped in. Into the villa, she was inside the luxury decoration flash. Chinese style mahogany sofa, mahogany furniture, as well as marble screen, glass lamp, everywhere reveals the luxury momentum. Xizelie''s simple black clothes and trousers make his thin and handsome figure perfectly. His skin color is that kind of transparent white, snow-white skin and black body form a distinct visual impact! He took off his gold glasses and changed his hairstyle. His facial features were all exposed. He was as deep as Li beijue. But it gives people a completely different feeling. It looks like it''s warm like an angel, but in that kind of warmth, it''s mixed with some imperceptible cold. Let people dare not easily close to him. Because the closer you are, the stronger the different feeling is! "Mr. Han." Chi En en knew that at this time, the polite performance should be to say hello first, but she was in no way to say hello now. She went straight to the topic, "can I see the little girl you told me on the phone?" Sizeri''s eyes fell firmly on her, as if to see through her. Avoid but don''t answer of suddenly open mouth, "en en, so long don''t see, you lead of good?" How are you? Chi En''s heart thumped, a subtle sense of embarrassment, but still looked directly at his line of sight, calm and calm, "I had a good time. Mr. Han, I want to see the girl you told me about. " Is that good? His eyes swept over Chi en''en, because he looked a little haggard and his eyes sank. He doesn''t believe it now. It''s very good from her mouth. When Chi En couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, he suddenly withdrew his eyes, "come with me." With a sigh of relief, Chi En followed him up to the second floor. She followed the handsome man upstairs. The servants looked at their backs and looked at each other. Everyone saw the same question from each other''s eyes - who is this woman? What''s the relationship with lieshao? Why does leshao feel so special about her? However, Chi En can''t see their surprised look, her whole mind is on the person she is about to see! In the big bedroom on the second floor, she saw the little girl who was infusing fluid, "nono!" Chapter 906 The little girl lay on the bed, heard her voice, suddenly turned her head and saw her, her big black and white eyes suddenly bright, struggling to get up, and her mouth kept calling, "cat... Cat..." After so many days, Chi En finally heard her calling cat. She almost cried with joy. Eyes are red, three steps and two steps ran in the past, looked at her up and down, to make sure she was not injured, the heart in the throat down. That is OK if you have no trouble. That is OK if you have no trouble. "Cat, cat..." "Cat... Hug..." "Don''t move, miss. You''re still in infusion. If you move around, the needle will puncture the blood vessels and you will get hurt. " The nurse grabbed her and said in a low voice, "miss is good, miss is the most obedient." The little girl is only one year old. She doesn''t move a needle at all. When she sees Chi En, she knows that she is very excited. She blushes and wants to go to Chi En, "cat..." Chi En immediately wanted to hold her in her arms to make sure she was really safe. But she saw nono in the infusion, forced the excitement of the heart, to the bedside quietly coax, "nono good, first infusion, after the infusion, Mommy hold good?" "Cat ~" Nono''s still moving. She was so strong that the nurse was afraid of hurting her. She could hardly hold her down. Suddenly, a plush toy came out. The little girl''s attention was suddenly attracted by the plush bear. Sizeri bent over to give the bear to her and whispered, "nono, how about playing with toys first? Let the nurse give you an infusion. Don''t move See pool en en also excited to stop the little girl saw him, don''t coax down. Big eyes first looked at Chi En en, then looked at the needle inserted in his arm, tooted his little mouth, and his big eyes showed a look of grievance, "Uncle..." "To transfusion disease will be good, good Nuo." The one-year-old girl seemed to understand him, but she was still pitiful. Sizeri gave her the teddy bear and told the nurse, "take good care of miss." "Yes, lieshao." The nurse dare not neglect for a moment. Sizeri picked up Chi En and said calmly, "let''s go out first. You''re here. She won''t be obedient." "If the heart is too strong and the blood vessel is punctured, it will be very troublesome." Chi En settled down. Although he didn''t want to leave, he had to admit that sizeri was right. If nono is an ordinary child, it''s nothing to pierce her blood vessels. But nono is different from ordinary children. If she pierces her blood vessels, it will be very troublesome, especially when she is in poor health. She straightened up, reached out her hand and poked the broken hair on the little girl''s forehead. She said gently, "nono, please give me fluids here, Mommy, go out for a while." Then she looked up at the man beside her and said, "let''s go." She also wants to know why nono is here, and how is nono now? Can she take nono? If she wants to take nono, what conditions do she need? Sizeri leads her downstairs. Chi En had just sat down on the sofa, and the housekeeper had already sent two cups of brewed coffee. "Take your time, miss." After putting the coffee, you don''t need to be ordered at all, and you go down well-trained. Chapter 907 The coffee cup is inlaid with gold lace. It''s very exquisite, just like something used by the court. Coffee curling white smoke, vaguely can smell the fragrance of coffee beans. Don''t drink it. Chi En knows it''s the best coffee. But now she doesn''t want to drink coffee, and she can''t drink it. She sips the corners of her mouth and wants to say nothing. How could xizelie not see what she wanted to say? She picked up the coffee, sipped it elegantly, put it down, and said, "I picked it up." "After leaving Beijing, I went back to my family. There are a lot of trivia at home, so I came to T country. When I was dealing with the locking at home, I found Nuo. She should have been abducted and trafficked and locked up in a small room. When I found her, she was having a high fever. So I brought her back and called the doctor. At that time, according to the child''s fever, I gave her some antipyretic drugs. When I found that I could not control her temperature, I took her to the hospital for an examination. It was found that her blood base was abnormal, and the number of white blood cells was many times more than that of normal people. Later, I gave her a self-made examination and found that she had a genetic disease. " Chi En en heard that there were more white blood cells than normal people, and when there were hereditary diseases, he lowered his eyelids. "Nono is a hereditary blood disease. As for white blood cells, I''m not sure if she is..." Leukaemia still did not say, West Ze lie Wenrun interrupted her, "not leukaemia. I checked, she just inherited blood disease, the specific reason is very complex. But we can know that this disease will lead to her repeated high fever, the number of white blood cells will also rise "Not leukemia?" This is the best news Chi En has heard in recent days. She couldn''t help but open her eyes, grasped the man''s wrist in front of her, and confirmed again, "is nono really not leukemia?" Xizelie''s eyes moved away from her hands, and the outline became softer. The peach blossom eyes without gold glasses were beautiful, like the demons, and they were enchanting, "No. I''ve done a comprehensive examination for her, and I''m sure she''s not leukemia. " But this kind of disease and leukaemia are almost troublesome, more troublesome than leukaemia. Leukemia at least now know how to treat, this rare blood genetic disease should be how to treat, there is no clue. But if not treated, just repeated high fever, for a one-year-old child, is fatal. He has been studying how to control nono''s condition these days. Now I have an idea. Chi En had more hope in his eyes. He wanted to take Nuo back for examination immediately to make sure it wasn''t leukemia. She is now sitting uneasy, trying to calm down, looking into sizeri''s eyes to discuss, "Mr. Han, I want to take nono back, OK?" She knew Han Qifeng a year ago, but she didn''t know lie Shao in the nurse''s mouth. She is not sure if Han Qifeng will let people go. Or what it takes to release people. But whatever it is, she will do her best. Xizelie on the line of sight she looked over, when you see that pair of eyes can talk in the uneasy, peach blossom eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. She didn''t believe him. Although she didn''t show it, he saw that she didn''t believe him. The bitterness of his heart was even worse. When his throat was dry, he suddenly felt speechless. Chapter 908 When he was sure that the little girl he happened to bring back was the one Li beijue was looking for, he immediately contacted her because he didn''t want to see her anxious and haggard. But she never believed him. Although his heart was bitter, the corner of his mouth was still hooked, without any hesitation, "of course." "But now Noro''s physical condition is not particularly stable. I have studied blood. If you can rest assured, let her stay with me for three days. I''ll try to help her keep it under control. " He pauses, looks into Chi En''s eyes and goes on, "of course, if you don''t feel at ease, take it as if I didn''t say it. You can take nono now. Look at you. " He agreed too quickly and sincerely. Chi En was stunned for a while, and realized that his attitude hurt the people in front of him, "I..." "Don''t explain. I know your worry. If it''s me, I''m not sure that Xiao Ruo is outside. " But what I said is true. If you don''t worry, you''d better let her stay with me for three days. I''ll try to help her control her condition. If you let her have such a high fever again and again, even if it''s not leukemia, it will do great harm to her body. " "I''m sure I can get her fever under control in three days. At least she won''t have a fever again and again. " Chi En knows what repeated fever means to a child, especially a one year old child. She frowned and calmed down. "Can you control it for three days?" "Yes." He''s found a way, but he hasn''t tried yet. Chi En clenched his teeth and made up his mind, "OK, I''ll pick up nono in three days." She believed that the man in front of her didn''t cheat her, and a person''s eyes wouldn''t lie. However, as soon as she thought of her own guesses, and his sincerity and help, which was totally different from what she had imagined, Chi En felt guilty. She is not a hypocritical person. She apologized when she made a mistake. She looked into the man''s eyes again and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I just..." Xizelie interrupted her, "I understand, I also said, if Xiaoruo encounter the same situation, I will react the same as you." He said that, and chiyne felt even more guilty. Just at this time, nono''s liquid finished, and the nurse took her downstairs. In her hand, she also held the bear that sizeri gave her, waving and whistling, "cat ~" "Nono." Chi En stood up and took her from the nurse. Touch her forehead, the temperature is normal, is the forehead hair was wet with sweat, you can see that she had a high fever before. Nono was bold and lively. She didn''t stay in her arms for long, so she stretched out her hand to sizeri, "wine... Uncle... Hug..." The lotus root knot seems to have stretched out his arm, but his short legs are still kicking. I wish I could fly to xizelie''s arms right away! Chi En has seen her like a person, but never seen her like a person so much. Can''t stand her struggle, can only put her on the sofa. The little girl''s feet were touching the ground, and she was still shaking when she walked. She had already rushed towards sizeri¡ª¡ª "Uncle..." Sizeri caught her exactly. It seems that the servants in the villa are not surprised at this scene, and they don''t even have a spare expression. Chapter 909 Only Chi En was surprised. Her family''s bun she knows, although bold, love to let people hold. But for people who have not been together for a long time, they will still resist, at least they will not be hugged. Like Si Shen can''t hold Nuo Nuo. But now, she is almost as good as the koala to the handsome man''s arms, the strong sense of dependence, as long as the eyes are not blind people can see. "Sugar, sugar..." Li Yinuo still remembers the sugar that xizelie promised her. The corners of her mouth are bright. Speaking of sugar, her saliva will flow out. "Bring me the sugar." Xizelie patiently helped her wipe the corners of her mouth and told the servant not far away. Soon, the servant came with a can of sugar, "lie Shao." Nono see a can full of colorful candy, eyes are bright, eyes want to stick up, mouth water more cheerful. "No... no! Sugar! Sugar She didn''t want sizeri any more. She stepped on the sofa with her short legs and reached for the jar handed by the maid. The handsome man hugged her in one hand, took the sugar jar in the other hand, took out two pieces of sugar for her and handed them to her. "Today, I can eat two pieces of sugar. I''m just good. I''ll reward you with one." The little girl didn''t know what greed was. She grabbed two pieces of sugar with her little hand and immediately laughed. As if presenting treasure to Chi En, "cat ~ sugar ~" "Cat, cat, sugar ~" Sizeri gave the sugar jar to the servant, who took it and put it away. He just said to Chi En, "don''t worry, these sugars are made of natural fruits, without pigment and saccharin. She can eat it. " "Thank you." She can see from a series of performances of nuono that Han Qifeng has taken good care of her these two days. She was very grateful. Xizelie showed a smile, the peach blossom eyes more and more moist, "if you are not in a hurry to go, play with nono for a while. She calls you from time to time these days. " "Good." Chi En en had a hard time meeting Nuo. Even if she decided to stay here for three days for the sake of Nuo''s illness, she didn''t want to leave so soon. She is full of eyes are in front of her treasure little guy, helped her open a sugar, fed to her mouth, "nono good." During the whole process, xizelie''s eyes have been on her, warm, unprecedented gentle ¡­¡­ In the kitchen of the villa, the housekeeper''s steamed bread was sweating and urged the chef to prepare dinner, "do well today! Today is very important! Nothing can go wrong! Do you understand? " "I see." The chefs looked at him so seriously, looked at each other and said in one voice. What''s the big day today? Is there a big man here? I didn''t hear that. But the housekeeper is so nervous. He should be a big man. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of big man will make the housekeeper so nervous. The chefs took their places and began to get busy. In the twinkling of an eye, the setting sun, orange afterglow from the French window shine in. The housekeeper comes in from the door and respectfully interrupts Chi En and Nuo''s frolicking. "Lie Shao, dinner is ready. Do you need to have dinner now?" Chi En noticed that it was getting late. She was just about to say she was leaving. Sizeri had turned his head and looked at her. "Let''s have dinner together." Chi En was a little hesitant. At this time, the little girl next to her seemed to feel something. She grabbed her sleeve and cried, "cat... Rice... Cat..." Chapter 910 Chi En en looked at her thin face, a soft heart, agreed, "good." Xizelie''s eyes crossed a little surprise, "go and prepare." "Yes, lieshao." Chi En frowned and took a look at his cell phone while Nuo played with others. The mobile phone is quiet, no SMS, no missed calls. Strange, hasn''t Li beijue seen her call him? Why don''t you call back? He''s not back in the hospital yet? Where have you been? "Yes, it''s dinner." "OK, I''ll be right over." Chi En put back his cell phone and went over with nono in his arms. Soon, the servants of the villa came in, and exquisite delicacies were put on the table. Chi En watched as they filled the big table for eight. Matsutake, caviar and every dish were luxurious and exquisite. In addition to Western food, but also carefully prepared Chinese food. She also prepared rice porridge for nono. "Rice! Rice Nono was excited when he saw the food. "Don''t worry, Mommy will feed you." Chi En tied her neck around her neck, and then picked up a spoon, one spoon, one spoon to blow cold for her, and fed it to her mouth. After playing for such a long time, the little guy seemed really hungry. Unlike other children of the same age, she sat on the stool and waited for Chi En to feed her. She ate very well. Let people watch her eat, have an appetite. Chi En fed her a bowl before she began to eat by herself. Her table manners are perfect, sitting posture, dining posture standard finished in front of the steak, put down the knife and fork. "I''m full. Mr. Han, slow down." She put down the knife and fork, xizelie put down the knife and fork, gracefully wiped his mouth, got up and opened the chair, "it''s too late outside, I''ll take you back." "Don''t bother." Chi En refused even though he didn''t want to. Sizeri came up to her with a firm and graceful figure. He pulled her chair back and said, "I''ll send you!" Chi En en recognized that he couldn''t refuse, and raised his eyebrows. He thought that Nuo would ask xizelie to control his illness in the past three days. In addition, he had misunderstood him before and felt sorry. After thinking about it, he looked into his eyes and said politely, "please." For a moment, xizelie was embarrassed to avoid her bright eyes. He could feel the subtle change of his heart. He touched his thin lips and said, "no trouble, let''s go." "Good." Chi En en doesn''t want to be separated from Nuo Nuo, but now she has to leave her for three days. She looks at the little girl who is carried to the sofa by the servant and is unwilling to look away for a long time. Xizelie had already pressed down the delicate feeling of her heart, followed her eyes to the little girl playing with toys on the sofa, softened her outline, and said, "these three days, if you miss her, you can video with her." Video "Is that ok?" Chi En turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "Anytime. I''ll turn my phone on 24 hours a day." Chi En felt a little better. She forced herself to take back her sight, gritted her teeth, turned around and said, "Mr. Han, let''s go." If she doesn''t, she''s afraid she doesn''t want to go. "Yes." Sizeri started his long legs. Chi En was cruel and kept up with him Li Yinuo''s attention is now attracted by the teddy bear in the servant''s hand. She doesn''t notice that Chi en''en and xizelie have gone, so she doesn''t cry or make noise. She giggles with the maid. Chapter 911 When we get out of the villa. Chi En remembered that she was driving, and it was embarrassing for xizelie to see her off. Because if you drive her car and send her back, it will be very troublesome for him to come back. But if you don''t drive her car, she can''t drive back. Chi En found this embarrassment, is ready to take the initiative to ask him not to send. Did not expect Lengyan man directly ordered next to the housekeeper, "after a while to drive the car back to the hospital." "Yes, lieshao." The housekeeper bent down, respectful. Sizeri opened the door of a new Rolls Royce phantom and naturally said to Chi En, "get in the car." Chi En took a breath, got on the car without affectation, and fastened his seat belt. Nishiri got on the car, put his hands on the steering wheel and turned the front of the car. In the twinkling of an eye, the luxury car drove out of the private parking lot of the villa. ¡­¡­ In the car. The atmosphere can''t tell whether it''s awkward or uncomfortable. Xizelie didn''t speak, and Chi En didn''t take the initiative to speak. The atmosphere in the car was as quiet as if the air had solidified. In this atmosphere, every minute and every second seems to be infinitely lengthened, and the time becomes extremely long. Chi En regretted that he didn''t insist on rejecting him and let him send him back. It''s embarrassing. Just then. The mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. Chi En hurriedly turned out his mobile phone, and when he saw the caller ID jumping on it, he felt a pain. Li beijue didn''t call back early or late, but he just called back at such an embarrassing time. Paranoid three words on the screen arrogantly beat, every second beat, Chi En en can feel the sparks in the man''s eyes at the end of the mobile phone. If she doesn''t answer again, she can imagine someone''s irritability. She put her cell phone to her ear and connected. "Chi En, where have you been! How do I answer the phone? " As soon as the connection was made, her ear was roared, almost without breaking her eardrum. She was not sure whether sizeri heard the voice inside, so she took away her mobile phone a little. "I went to find nono. I wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t get through to your mobile phone. I called housekeeper Huo, but housekeeper Huo''s mobile phone didn''t get through. I had to go by myself. " "Hoy is with me." The signal is bad in that place. But "What are you looking for, nono? Where are you? I''ll pick you up! " Doesn''t she have a sense of security? A woman running around so late! Chi En''s scalp was numb, and his temple suddenly jumped. He calmed down and said, "no, I''ll be back soon." "Are you with someone else?" Chi En had never seen him so keen, but at this time, he was so keen that people couldn''t laugh. She always has the feeling that she ran out to cheat on Li beijue, but she didn''t do anything. Now she has the nervous feeling of being caught / raped in bed "With whom?" Chi En hesitated for a second between concealment and frankness. After a second, she chose to be frank, "the person you know, Mr. Han. Mr. Han happened to save nono, and now he is sending me back. " Lying can really get a moment''s peace, especially for Li beijue''s temper. It''s better not to tell him than to tell him. But Cheyne didn''t want to lie. When two people are together, the most important thing is honesty. What''s more, she didn''t do anything. If she lied and was found, everything she didn''t do would become what she did. Because lies in front, no wonder the other party does not trust in the latter. Chapter 912 The other end of the mobile phone was quiet for half a minute, and suddenly a voice came out, "I''ll wait for you to come back!" Chi En didn''t ask him what he meant. There was a beep of disconnection on the other end of the mobile phone. Li beijue has hung up. Chi En frowned, a little uneasy. The man who hasn''t spoken since he got on the bus suddenly asked, "Li beijue''s phone?" "Well." Chi En put away his cell phone, hooked the corner of his mouth and said naturally, "he asked me when I would go back." Nishizari''s eyes flashed. He also heard the voice of the other end of the mobile phone, but the tone of speaking, it seems not so good. As always domineering strong! His chest sank and he didn''t speak any more, but he held the steering wheel tightly. Rolls Royce drove through the night to the hospital. At the intersection outside the hospital, Chi En stopped him, "Mr. Han, just stop here. I''ll walk by myself." She still remembers Li beijue''s reaction when he bumped into her and Han Qifeng last time. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. "No, Mr. Li is here to pick you up." Sizeri raised his eyebrows and looked forward. He drove forward slowly. Rolls Royce''s car lights were shining on the people in front. Because it was against the light, he could not see clearly the face of the people in front, but he could see clearly the figure of the people in front! Wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, even if it''s just a silhouette in the light, it also gives people a strong sense of oppression. You are very noble! It''s not Li beijue. Who is it? Li beijue said that when he waited for her, he really ran out to wait for her. He not only came out, but also directly waited at the intersection of the hospital. It was like anticipating that she would let people stop at the intersection and not drive to the door of the hospital! Xizelie''s eyes firmly locked the man in the lamp, and slowly stopped the car. The car stopped three meters away from the man who didn''t move but was forced to move. He opened the door and got out first. From the second he got off the bus, he felt a fierce look on his body! There was a warning in that look, as if it could penetrate him! Sure enough, it''s the look in Li Jue Ye''s eyes that makes people afraid. Just one look can make people hold their breath. Xizelie ignored the warning look on his body and raised his mouth to Chi En en in the car. His voice was warm, "en en, here we are." Chi En suddenly felt frightened. She was sure that she had not done anything bad. Then she stabilized, opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard the voice of the man on the opposite side dripping water. "Chi En en, come here!" come here! Simple two words, just like those from hell, with frozen cold. The body has not yet made a response, the string in her mind has been taut, she just took a step, the man three meters away from her has been like waiting for impatience, came towards her. Go to her side, seize her wrist, strong pull her past, pulled to a little bit behind the position. He looks cold and quiet, not angry, but Chi En can feel the strength on his wrist when he grabs himself. It''s like he''s out of control. It''s holding her uncomfortable frown. Xizelie noticed her frown at that moment, her eyes fell on her reddish wrist, and her peach blossom eyes narrowed unconsciously. Chapter 913 Li beijue noticed that he was looking at Chi En en, and his eyes seemed to be burning. The beautiful contour is tight, and the hard one is as sharp as the blade! Noble and proud eagle eyes firmly locked in his body, thin lips touched, "did not expect that you are xizelie." Xizelie is Han Qifeng. He didn''t think of that. It was only after Huo Yi had checked that Xi zelie and Han Qifeng were the same person. One is a tiny doctor in Beijing, and the other is the prince of the dark emperor of Y country. Oh, interesting! Xizelie in his force Wu momentum, did not appear timid, calmly indifferent raised the corner of the mouth, "I did not expect that one day will use this identity and you goodbye." Under the seemingly calm conversation between them, it''s like there''s a torrential wind and rainstorm! Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, and his dark eyes were deep. Xizelie took the lead to move his eyes away and looked at Chi En en who was blocked by him again. He changed the sharp air when he confronted Li beijue. He raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that made people feel like spring breeze. He said in a warm voice, "en en, I''ll go first. You need to remember to call. " By calling, he meant making a video call to nono. Chi En understood and immediately agreed, "OK." As soon as her good words fall, the man with cold air all over her body is even colder! It''s like freezing people to death! Clench your fists tightly. Chi En didn''t notice his clenched fist and politely said to sizeri, "thank you." Anyway, sizeri helped her save nono, took good care of her and informed her immediately. She should even thank Noro for helping her to control her illness. This is the basic courtesy of being a man. Sizeri took a deep look at her, as if he didn''t see another person beside her, and said naturally, "we don''t need to say that between us." Between us, we don''t need to say that! Chi En was stunned and always felt that this sentence was easy to misunderstand. She didn''t answer. "See you some other time." Xizelie seemed to expect that she would not answer. There was no embarrassment on her face. She said with her eyes stretched. Li North Jue exhausted the whole body to restrain the dint, just control oneself, don''t have a punch to beat past! He watched coldly as the man got back into the car and watched the black Rolls Royce drive away in front of him¡ª¡ª When the car left, he grabbed the wrist of the little woman around him and took her to the hospital He is tall and has long legs. He usually takes two steps when he takes one step, not to mention that he can barely keep up with him when he walks so fast. "Li beijue, slow down." "Li beijue." "Li beijue, slow down. I can''t keep up with you." Walking in front of the man is like can''t hear the same, quickly walk to the hospital, with the cold air around, quickly ice the people on both sides! There are so many people in the hospital that they look at them one after another. Chi En was pulled by him to stagger, finally walked to the VIP ward door, only to hear a loud bang, ice handsome man kicked open the door. The whole process is simple and rough! The next second, he pulled her in with his arm. A whirling, pool en en was wall Dong against the wall, strong hormone breath pressure down¡ª¡ª Chapter 914 In front of the little woman melon face is small and exquisite, although it is not the kind of amazing appearance at a glance, but it has a clean and comfortable temperament. She seemed very uncomfortable. She kept wriggling in his arms. Xiuchang''s eyebrows wrinkled and her body shrank back Let a person have a kind of want to press her on the bed, fiercely want her impulse! But He''s breathing again! Dark eyes also follow from shallow to deep. He didn''t expect Chi En to be with Han Qifeng, and Han Qifeng to send her back. As soon as I think of him calling in the past, she said that she and Han Qifeng were together. Her breathing was like being restrained, and her chest was choked! His iron green handsome face, grasp the strength of her hand, can''t help but aggravate¡ª¡ª Chi en''en''s hands were clamped on the wall like iron tongs. She was very uncomfortable and kept struggling. When she found that she couldn''t get rid of it, her eyes became angry and her lips slightly opened. "Li beijue, you hurt me!" "..." the man holding her wrist against the wall said nothing, but he didn''t let go and pressed her firmly. He didn''t mean to relax. Chi En''s anger surged up in his eyes. He forbeared and reminded him again, "Li beijue, you''re too tight. My wrist hurts." "Do you know the pain?" Do you know his heartache! Seeing her walking with Han Qifeng, she got out of Han Qifeng''s car. His heart hurt more than two stabs! Chi En admitted that he had done nothing wrong, and there was no reason to be treated like this, "why don''t I know?" This woman! Li beijue''s temple was beating suddenly, and he glared at those who dared to talk back. Chi En looked back at him with clear eyes, "Li beijue, why are you angry?" "If you have a reason to be angry, I can take it. But if you have no reason to be angry with me, I can''t accept it. " "If it''s because I went to norno alone, I''ve already said it on the phone. It''s not that I didn''t find you the first time. You''re not in the hospital. I called you, too. You didn''t get a good signal. I called housekeeper Huo, but he didn''t answer. I can''t wait to see nono myself. " Her voice has a kind of power to calm the irritability. The cold man''s oppressive feeling is slightly reduced, but it''s still against her and doesn''t mean to let go. He has the shadow of her and Han Qifeng getting off the car together in his eyes. As long as he thinks that they have been together for such a long time, he is not comfortable! Especially uncomfortable in my heart! That kind of discomfort made him want to take her to the bathroom immediately and wash her. He doesn''t like Han Qifeng, and he doesn''t like the way he looks at Chi en''en! What I dislike most is that she is also infected with the smell of other men! He thought so and did so, calm face, suddenly released his hand, dragging Chi En to the bathroom. Chi En was suddenly free and thought he had listened. Unexpectedly, she was pulled to the bathroom. Before she could react, the tall and proud man let go of her and took the hood. The warm water came down Chi En caught off guard and was caught in the shower. The warm water poured down her hair and clothes. She was so wet that her clothes stuck to her body. She couldn''t say how hard it was Chapter 915 No matter how good she was, and how she was treated like this one after another, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip and holding the wrist of the man who was taking a shower for her with a cold face. Her eyes were full of anger. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "Bath you!" The tone of course! When Chi En heard the tension in his heart, he tried his best to calm down and asked, "why?" Calm face of the man thin lips tight, do not say a word, but the nozzle insisted on her. Chi En en has seen why from his performance. Her heart cools, and a kind of distrust anger surges up. She glares at the noble and arrogant man and says, "just because Mr. Han sent me back? You think I''m dirty? Need a bath? " "You don''t believe me?" As long as she knew that he was such a reaction, she should not be confident that two people should be honest. Li beijue is not an ordinary man. He can''t define his thinking with ordinary people''s logic! She shouldn''t have said it. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. Why is she so stupid and honest? There was anger in her eyes, there was disbelief, and... Disappointment! Li beijue was deeply hurt by the disappointment in her eyes. His heart was like being cut out and trampled on his feet. It hurt! Chi En was too tired to say anything. She was afraid that if she stayed with him again, they would have more fierce conflicts. She released her hand and said without expression, "get out of the way, I want to go out!" She''s going out. The air here is too stuffy. Li beijue felt the strength on his wrist, and his eagle eyes rolled up the storm. He flung the disheveled head on the ground with a crackle. The next second, he pulled Chi En, who was all wet, and pressed it against the wall again. He hit her on the wall next to her¡ª¡ª With the wind in my fist, I can hear the sound of bone touching marble. You don''t have to think about it to know how painful it is. But he didn''t feel the pain. His cold profile was tight, and his jaw was dripping down his neck. Thin thin lips are more sexy and cool, just like kissing, pursing a curve. His eyes were as dark as the night sky, but he could see the thunder and lightning inside. It was like trying to suppress but he found that he couldn''t suppress it. His thin lips touched each other, and he yelled at Chi En, "if I don''t believe you, do you think he can leave the hospital alive? You think he could just stand up and talk to you so much? " If he doesn''t believe her, Han Qifeng doesn''t want to leave the hospital at all, and it''s impossible to say goodbye to her and make a phone call in front of him! If put in the past, this kind of situation, he early sent that man into the hospital! It was because he believed in her that he restrained himself from beginning to end! He was about to suppress himself, but she told him that he didn''t believe her! Damn it, who gave her so much courage? "I didn''t answer the phone because I found out the whereabouts of the woman who stole the child. In order not to disappoint you, I wanted to catch the person first and then give you a surprise. The signal in that place is bad, so I didn''t see your phone! Huo Yi is also with me. I saw your missed call and called you back for the first time! " Chapter 916 She was heard saying that she was outside. Again, she is not alone outside, but with a man. Finally asked out, that man is not others, or he told her countless times, don''t go too close to Han Qifeng! Even if reason told him that Chi En en and Han Qifeng could not have anything, but from the moment he knew it, his irritability and violence surged out of control. Another check, Han Qifeng is xizelie, the second youngest of xizejia. He thinks of Chi en''en''s cousin who was detained by xizejia in Y country a year ago. At that time, he asked Jin Zhiyuan to tell the Nishizawa family to let them go, and soon they were released. Now think about it, it''s not necessarily because of Jin Zhiyuan, it''s because of Chi En en! Their own women are in the heart of other men thinking, for whom, who can be calm? But two people are still in the same car! If anyone can be calm, he will give him a million! He just can''t calm down, just can''t calm down, so he will run to the side of the road and wait for her for half an hour! For half an hour, he thought of thousands of ways to kill the man, but from the moment he saw her, he still chose to believe her and suppressed all his anger! Looking at that man in front of him as if nobody else! The blue veins on Li beijue''s temple leaped and puffed. Black eagle eyes glare at Chi En en, just like cannibalism, extremely angry! "Chi En, how can I believe you? What do you think I have to do to believe you! Do you want to see you get out of a car, watch him say goodbye to you, make an appointment with you on the phone, and smile beside you? How can I believe you? " If she dares to say yes, he will strangle her and shoot himself again! Chi En was angry and retreated, and the man calmed down. Indeed, Li beijue''s performance at the intersection was beyond her imagination. Han Qifeng said that when he came to pick him up, she was afraid that he would rush up and fight with Han Qifeng directly, just like last time. But no! Although his face was not good-looking, his attitude was not good. But there was no extreme behavior. The only time was when I pulled her behind, I used a little force. She felt it then. He was patient. Just back to the hospital, he a series of reactions, let her temporarily did not control their emotions, excited up. Chi En realized that he was too excited and calmed down a lot. She is not the first day to know this man, nor the first day to get along with him. She knows exactly what his character is. His performance tonight is much better than before. At least he began to control his temper consciously. Although the back was still exposed, at least at that time, he tried to calm down. Chi En took a few breaths. Before, because he dragged himself to the bathroom, his anger of taking a shower with a sprinkler basically disappeared. But she still looked into the eyes of the angry cannibal man and said, "I''m not making an appointment with him. We''re making an appointment to make a video call to nono. I saw nono, but nono was still feverish, Han... " She thought of Li beijue''s address to Han Qifeng and changed it. "Mr. Xize said that he has a way to control nono''s illness. It just takes three days. Three days later, let''s go to pick up nono." Chapter 917 She''s talking about us together. She''s not alone. She''s together. As soon as Li beijue''s back froze, his anger seemed to be stopped by a plug! He rigidly stood on both sides of Chi En en, and still kept his angry eyes staring round. But if you look carefully, the anger in his eyes has been frozen. It looks so frightening, it''s just a show of airs He twisted his thick eyebrows. He wanted to eat people, but he didn''t like people. The tighter the brow is, the tighter it is. Suddenly, his thin lip clenched his teeth and swore, "shi-t!" At the same time, he hit the wall beside Chi En! Sometimes he really wants to strangle this woman and die together, but every time it turns out to be like this. He was full of anger, she easily resolved! Let him hold back there, continue to hair is not, not hair is not! His face is dark and he stares at Chi En en''s face. Just when Chi En thinks he''s going to be stubborn in the previous quarrel, he suddenly lets go, purses his thin lips, turns around and leaves without saying a word "Li beijue?" Chi En didn''t know where he was going, so he was stopped reflexively. The man who went out stopped his long legs and didn''t turn his head back. He was dark and hoarse. "I''ll go out for a wind and calm down!" If he doesn''t go out to calm down for a while, he is afraid that he will continue to be angry with her. Especially now, his mind is still full of pictures of Chi En getting off sizeri''s car! Even if you know she didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just uncomfortable! Just not happy! Just angry! He also knows that his behavior is naive, but he can''t control it! Before, he didn''t need control! Because he is Li beijue, he can love whatever he likes. Now, he can do whatever he likes, but only if Chi En is excluded! A burst of skin tearing pain on the back of his hand could not compare with the discomfort in his heart. He managed to control a little bit of anger again. He walked out quickly without any delay¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital corridor. Li beijue just came out and met the same Secretary Shen. Si Shen saw that his face was not good. Combined with the nurse gossip he heard, he suddenly guessed what was going on. He went over and said, "how are you and en, beijue?" "Give me a cigarette." "Well?" Smoke? Is he hallucinating or tinnitus? How could beijue ask him for a cigarette? Doesn''t he smoke a lot? He is surprised to return to surprised, the hand already took out the cigarette, Li North Jue took one, ignited. Marlboro is elegant and noble in his hands. He put the cigarette between his fingers and took a puff. His face was still very cold. It seemed that he was not smoking but drinking poison. Not at all, because of smoking to ease the look. Seeing that he was still in a bad mood, Si Shen thought about it and suddenly said, "beijue, come with me. I''ll take you to a place." Take him somewhere? Why does that sound so awkward? Li beijue was just about to refuse. Si Shen had already held him, half pushing and half pulling. "Let''s go. It must be a good place. Can I still fix you? I know you''re in a bad mood. If you go to that place, you''ll be in a better mood. " At the same time, he was also choked by Lin Anxin''s female popularity, so he could relax together. Li beijue was pushed out of the hospital by him Chapter 918 In an hour. Si Chen completely regretted his reckless behavior of pulling people out. He looked at the empty bottles placed on the bar, and his heart was dead. "Open another bottle of red wine!" "Yes. Just a moment. " The waiter in the hotel was smiling, his mouth almost behind his ears. It''s the first time he''s ever met such a grand guest. He ordered more than 100000 famous wines, three or four bottles at a time. He can only smoke tens of thousands of yuan in Chengdu tonight. Just when he was happily ready to take it, Si Shen stopped him, "wait, don''t open it." "But..." "I can''t tell!" When he got angry, the waiter was afraid to move. Drink eyes blurred man eagle eyes impatiently swept him, took out a black card, patted on the table, "to open!" The division sink head all big, now really want two slap dead oneself calculate. He will take him to a nearby bar to vent his evil deeds. What he thought was that everyone drank and drank, and make complaints about each other. Unexpectedly, Li Bei Jun came in, and did not plan to make complaints about him with wine. He didn''t even have a chance to talk. In a flash, he drank three bottles of red wine. Three bottles are not three cups! Besides, as the exclusive doctor of Li beijue, he is very clear about the man''s physical condition. Li beijue''s explosive power was no worse than anyone else''s, and he was strong beyond the limit. But at the same time, his stomach is also very bad, bad is not generally bad. Three bottles of red wine, absolutely beyond the limit of his stomach. If you drink it again, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, the person who can''t explain will become him. Now, when he took beijue back, he could think of Lin Anxin, the woman who scolded him to death. If he let beijue drink it again, he would have no face to see Chi En himself. Si Shen took back the black card he had patted on the table, frowned and advised, "don''t drink, beijue. It''s almost time we went back. " "Drive again!" Li beijue glanced at the waiter. That look, can''t refuse! The waiter ran to get the wine. The division sinks an eye to see oneself can''t stop him, anxious at the same time, have an idea, pulled open a chair, "I go to go up a toilet, you wait for me a moment." Li beijue didn''t look at him at all. When he was stupid, he picked up his cell phone and went to the toilet. As soon as he left, the bar was staring at them, and the eager women were ready to move. One of the hot women came over with a wine glass and sat down in the position of Si Shen. She was smiling at the man who was obviously drunk. She leaned forward with her chin in one hand and wine glass in the other, showing her good figure. She said in a charming voice, "handsome, I have been observing you for a long time. in bad mood? Would you like a drink? " blamed! Where''s the fly? It''s so noisy! He opened the dark eagle eyes and fell on the woman with a vague face. The eyes seemed to be cold and scared to death. Sexy thin lips up and down touch, squeeze out an impatient word, "roll!" When he doesn''t get angry, his aura is strong enough, not to mention when he gets angry. That woman was roared face a white, what beautiful idea all did not have, white face, awkwardly moved the buttocks from the division sink''s chair. "Sorry to disturb you." She walked away with her tail between her legs. Chapter 919 Si Shen didn''t know that this kind of episode happened in the short time he left. He came over after calling, relaxed a lot, and sat back in his own place. This time, he did not stop the opposite man drinking. I look down at my cell phone from time to time. ten minutes later. A figure appeared at the door of the bar. He saw the people coming in at a glance and waved, "en en, here." Yeah? The man whose eyes were shaking twisted his brow and raised his head. Chi En heard Si Shen''s voice and rushed over. I saw the most striking man in the crowd! Bar lights hit his face, to his sharp outline plated with a layer of hallucinogenic luster, perfect! Noble! Unattainable, and people can not help but want to close! But can see, that pair of usually overbearing strong eyes, a little more drunk. Chi En looked at the empty red wine bottle on the table again and frowned. Just when she wanted to leave, no matter what. All of a sudden, the drunk man stood up and grabbed her wrist with one hand, just like a pair of iron tongs. "Let go!" "No!" Si Shen was busy in the middle of the game, "well, it''s late. Let''s go back first. It''s too noisy here. Let''s go back and talk about it. " Chi En doesn''t want to be watched by so many eyes. It''s a default. Along the way, except for Si Shen, no one spoke. Although Li beijue didn''t speak, he firmly grasped her wrist from beginning to end, just like the shackles. I finally got to the hospital. Si Shen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow." "Well." He walked a few steps, as if thinking of something, then he came back and said to Chi En, "en en, the North Baron drank too much tonight. He has a bad stomach. Remember to give him some medicine." Chi En, seeing Li beijue''s stomach ache, sighed, "I know." Si Shen got her promise and left. Chi En went to the room, too. Anyway, he grabbed her by the wrist and would follow without calling him. When she got into the room, she turned on the light, found the medicine box, and said to the tall and cold man, "can you let me go now?" The cold and stern man doesn''t know what he is thinking. He holds her hand firmly, and his eyes stare at her for a moment. It''s like that in the blink of an eye, she will fly away! His thin lips are slightly white. If you look at him like that, you will know that his stomach is uncomfortable. Chi En was very angry. Seeing him frowning and refusing to let go, he didn''t speak. I don''t know why, his heart suddenly softened. He said, "Li beijue, how can I give you medicine if you hold me like this?" As soon as the word "medicine" came out, the man holding her seemed to have a reaction. The eagle''s eyes narrowed, as if observing whether she was telling the truth or a lie, and slowly released his hand. Chi En is angry when he looks at him now. He presses him on the bed, squats down, pulls up his left hand and looks down¡ª¡ª When he saw the scabby wound on his left back, even if he had expected it earlier, he took a cold breath and frowned again. She knew that he just hit the wall and hurt his hand! Chi En took out iodine from the medicine box, opened the bottle, took out the cotton swab, dipped it in some alcohol and said, "it may be a little painful, bear it for a while." Chapter 920 With that, she was amused. Li beijue is drinking like this. It''s strange to know the pain! She dropped her eyes and began to help him deal with the wound on the back of her hand carefully. Fortunately, he has a strong physique. Ordinary people are so out of control. If they hit the wall with two fists, they will definitely hurt the bones of their hands. Except for his skin and flesh, he has nothing to do with his muscles and bones. After he disinfected the wound with alcohol, he found anti-inflammatory drugs and applied them on the wound. After all this, she took out the gauze and carefully bandaged the wound for him. In the whole process, Li beijue did not say a word, and sat there quietly, letting her deal with the wound. "All right." After tying a knot in the gauze, Chi En used small scissors to cut the extra part, put away the messy things beside the bed, found the stomach medicine from the medicine box, took out two pieces and put them in his hand. Then he got up, poured a glass of water and said, "take the medicine." Li beijue lowered his head and glanced at the medicine in his hand. He looked at her again, and his brow clamped! Chi En smelled the wine on him and seriously suspected that he didn''t know what medicine he gave him. Just as she was about to explain, the man with eyebrows put the medicine directly into his mouth, took the water cup in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation It''s like she gave poison, and he would swallow it without hesitation! Paranoid! absorbed! Chi En''s heart was shocked. At the moment when she was in a daze, her wrist was pulled again. Only this time, she didn''t just pull her, but pulled hard. She fell into a wine filled embrace. His powerful arm clasped on Chi En''s waist and locked her firmly in his arms. Chi En struggled and didn''t break away. He said helplessly, "Li beijue, let me go..." "No!" gnash the teeth in anger! Chi En was so angry that he said, "you let me go first. You can''t hold me like this all the time tonight, can you?" "Why not?" As long as he wants to! Li beijue told her with practical action what is called as long as you can! Chi En only felt that for a while, people had been pulled to the bed and fell into a very soft Simmons The handsome face of the man above her is infinitely close to her, as if blinking an eye, eyelashes can sweep her face. At such a close distance, their breath was almost staggered. Chien en could smell the strong smell of red wine and mint on his body. The closer he got, the clearer his features became. Sharp short hair, white forehead, strong nose, and those eyes that people will indulge in at a glance! "Chi En en." The strong smell of wine came with him. Chi En frowned, and the one who knew his life answered him, "well." "Chi En en." "Well?" Li beijue stares at her again, seems to be attentive, and thinks it is unconscious, thin lips touch again, call her for the third time, "Chi En en." Chi En didn''t come back this time. She saw that he just wanted to call her name, and he would call her back if she didn''t. Sure enough The fourth came one after another. "Chi En en." Again and again, just like not knowing fatigue. Chien''s ears are about to hear the cocoon. He suddenly accentuated the tone, as if dissatisfied with her no response, "Chi En en!" Chapter 921 "I heard you. What are you trying to say?" Chi En admitted his fate and looked back at him, but said. After hearing her response, the man''s eyebrows stretched out, just like he was satisfied. The next second, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he began to wring his eyebrows, "I want to hang you up and beat you!" ¡ª¡ªI want to hang you up! What he said was very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all. Especially the smell of wine, we can be sure that this is his real idea. Being pressed on the bed in such a condescending posture, Chi En stares at her in a very serious tone and says that she wants to hang her up. For a moment, Chi En doesn''t know what to do. Before she had time to respond, she heard the man above her head frown and continue, "but I can''t bear it! It''s just that TM is reluctant to give up! " That kind of irritability, anger, but also that her helpless tone. No woman can resist it! Chi En''s heart softened a little. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. The skin temperature of his tentacles was very high. He felt that he was hot after drinking. Chi En has been drinking. She knows how hard it is to be drunk. She sighed and looked at the man. Although he was drunk, he had bright eyes and asked, "why?" "Because I''m not happy!" "Because I asked Mr. Han... Sizer to send me back? So you''re not happy? " Although Li beijue was not particularly sober, he was particularly sensitive to the word Xize! Chi En obviously felt that the temperature in the room had dropped more than ten degrees, and it was almost freezing point. "I went to see nono. He said he wanted to send me back. I can''t refuse. But he just sent me back. On the way, we didn''t say a word "I''m still not happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The condescending man pressed her shoulder firmly and emphasized, "Chi En en, I''m just not happy!" He is totally drunk and childish! Chi En was amused by her silly behavior of explaining to a drunkard. She softened her breath and coaxed him as usual, "OK, OK, OK, I know you''re not happy." "You don''t know!" "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t know." "Chi En, don''t you know?" "..." should she know or not? Li beijue, who is not drunk, is very difficult to do. Unexpectedly, he is even more difficult to do when he is drunk. She did not answer for a long time, in the eyes of the man became default, the eagle eyes from shallow to deep dark down, suddenly lowered his head, blocked her lips. The strong smell of alcohol spreads between the lips and teeth with the kiss Just a few seconds, he let go, a pair of eagle eyes in the night bright amazing, with absolute possessiveness, firmly looking at her, "Chi En en, you are mine!" "Never come back with another man again!" He squeezed the next sentence out of his teeth, "especially sizeri!" Every word he said was very clear. Xizelie three words, bite particularly clear, sonorous and powerful! With a strong fierce! For a second, chiyne doubted whether he was really drunk or sober. But soon, she was sure that Li beijue was really drunk. Because he had already mumbled his headache after warning, held her, slept beside her, frowned and closed his eyes Chapter 922 Nearby came the even breathing sound, Chi En couldn''t believe that he turned his head and looked at the man close at hand. Because he closed his eyes, his domineering and powerful feeling was slightly weakened. But because his facial features were originally deep, it seemed that he still had a natural aristocratic temperament. Even if he fell asleep with his eyes closed, he would still give people a kind of aristocratic unique sense of supremacy Even if he fell asleep, his thin lips were still tight, like a very unpleasant look. Li beijue''s lip shape is the kind of lip shape with slightly upward corners. In addition, his lips are very thin, like rose petals. If you don''t pay attention to them, they are like kissing. Chi En never thought that the word "Yiqin Fangze" could be used in men. Now, she really thought that it could be used in men around her, and it didn''t violate at all! The smell of alcohol in his breath was still very strong. Chi En moved and quietly lifted his arm on his waist, ready to wring a wet pad to wipe his face. I didn''t expect that the man in the dream seemed to be shocked by her. She finally moved her arm and put it on her waist again. This time, she dragged her directly and stopped completely within his control. The dumb voice fell asleep and still murmured, "Chi En en..." Ear is the man''s hot breathing, waist is his strong arm. Chi En knew that in this case, she would not want to break away tonight. I thought she would not be able to sleep if she was held like this tonight. But I don''t know if it''s because I found nono, or because this kind of embrace is strong but reassuring. Slowly, she closed her eyes It''s a long night. The moonlight outside the window came in from the French window, shining on the two people who hugged each other on the bed, unspeakable warmth. * The next day, the early morning sun came in from the outside. Chi En turned over and found that his waist was buckled. Then he woke up. When she woke up, Li beijue was still awake. She quietly opened the man''s hand. As soon as she was ready to get up, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. The Obsidian eyes accurately fell on her, almost like a conditional launch, and caught her hand. "Good morning." Chi En first showed a smile and said hello naturally. Arrogant man eyes just wake up confused slowly faded, at the same time, because of the hangover, the temple suddenly pain up. He frowned, and the consciousness of last night gradually returned. He remembered that he was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a breeze. Then he met Si Shen, who insisted on taking him to a place, so they went to a small bar nearby. He was in a bad mood and had red wine again, so he drank it... And then his memory was vague, as if after drinking, Si Shen went to the toilet, and then Chi En came. He lowered his head, and his eyes touched his hand holding the little woman. The place where he was injured last night had been bandaged. The gauze was very new, and the bandaging technique was not professional. You don''t need to know who bandaged it for him. A moment suddenly flashed in his mind. He took Chi En''s hand. Chi En helplessly asked him to release it and bandage it for him. Then he watched her droop her eyes and bandaged his wound Chapter 923 He remembered what he seemed to have said to her last night. He has a splitting headache, but he can''t remember what he said to Chi En. blamed! What did he say to her? Li beijue''s brow was so wrinkled that he could hardly remember it. Chi En looked at him holding his wrist and not talking. Frowning and uncomfortable, he broke his hand and said, "I''ll get a glass of water." She said, got up, picked up a glass of water, handed it over, "drink some water." Li beijue stares at the glass in front of him. The picture of her coming back with xizelie last night once again flits through his mind. An inexplicable restlessness rushes up. He stretches out his hand and takes the glass. Start with the warm temperature from the water cup. Warm water? There was a flash of consternation in his eagle eyes, but it soon disappeared. He took a drink from his glass. Warm white water flows into the stomach, because the hangover is much relieved. His slightly pale face was much more relaxed. shi-t£¡ Why does he think the water is so sweet? Did the woman put sugar in the water? But he didn''t see this woman put sugar just now. Li beijue took another sip and made sure that there was no sugar in the water. It was his taste that made him feel sweet. Chi En looked at him, breathed a breath, and said calmly, "Li beijue, I really have nothing with Han Qifeng. I have explained this matter before, but I didn''t expect to encounter the same situation again. You still think I have something with him." She flashed a little helpless at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, took a deep breath, suddenly reached out and grabbed the water cup in his hand, and said, "how big do you think my heart is to hold so many people. Like you, my heart is so big that I can only let one person go. If you put that person in, no one else can put it in any more! " Like you, my heart is so big that I can only let one person go. Put in that person, other people can''t put in any more! Li beijue''s black eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! "What did you say? Say it again Chi En en simply bent down and approached him. He said to his overbearing, strong and possessive eyes, "I''m just like you. I can''t let so many people go." She took his hand and put it on her chest. The hot temperature on the man''s palm came across the cloth. For a moment, she was unnatural, but soon looked at his eyes and continued, "there''s already one person in it, so there won''t be anyone else." The key is, that person is also a control and possessive are very strong, temper is also very hot and domineering paranoid! After falling in love with such a person, it shows that the aesthetic values have been distorted. And she can''t turn back, and she doesn''t plan to turn back! Chi En also plans to take this opportunity to solve all the problems at one go. However, Li beijue didn''t give her that chance at all. She was pressed on the bed, and the water in the cup spilled on the bed. She screamed and struggled to get up. "Li beijue, the water is down. Let me go." "Never mind!" The hot breath of the man pressing her wrist sprinkled on her face, and the eagle''s eyes stared at her without blinking. It was as if she was the only one in the world who could enter her eyes. It was silent and restrained. "Chi En, just say it again!" Chapter 924 Chi En en was pressed by such a posture, really a little speechless, but her eyes were still clear and clear, candid can see at a glance to the end, "I said my heart is not so big, can only put down..." Before she finished speaking, the man above her suddenly lowered his head and blocked her lips! The wind and rain like kisses swept her senses. Before she was completely destroyed, she heard the voice of a man talking in her ear, "Chi En en, I remember it!" Remember, she said yes! Remember that she said she had only him in her heart! Remember, she said that she can''t hold anyone else in her heart any more He believed it! Believe what she said! If one day she disobeys what she said, he will chase her to the ends of the earth and imprison her until she remembers what she said again! * The time of three days is long or short. Three days later, at the appointed time, Chi En got up early and was ready to meet Li beijue. As soon as she was going out, she got a call from sizeri. She picked up quickly, "hello?" "Yes." The voice on the other end of the mobile phone is refreshing and inexplicably comfortable. It seems that you can see the slightly raised corners of his mouth when he speaks through the mobile phone. "I''ve brought nono here. Come down and take it." "You have come?" Chien was a little surprised. From the time she answered the phone, a real look firmly fell on her. Her eyes were very overbearing. Even if she said everything, she could not make a phone call at ease because she was locked by such a possessive look. Sizeri chuckled, "well, I''ve come here, right down here. Nono wanted to see you, so I brought her here ahead of time, doesn''t it matter? " "No Chi En was full of joy. Can see Nuo Nuo ahead of time, how can she have a relationship, she is happy not to come over! Chi En''s eyes were clear and said immediately, "you wait for me, I''ll come down right away." "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Don''t worry." Xizelie is calm and calm. From his tone, he can feel that he really wants Chi En to come slowly. Chi En noticed that her eyes behind her became more and more intense. She couldn''t go on and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll hang up first." She finished and hung up. Put down the mobile phone, turned around and said happily to the man beside him, "Li beijue, nono is back. Wait for us down there. " "I hear you!" Needless to say, he recognized it! Although his face is very smelly, and he has the air of no strangers, he is much better than before. Take the initiative to reach out to Chi En en, "let''s go, go down to meet someone." Chi En looked at the hand raised in front of him and was stunned. Just a few steps, do you want to go hand in hand? Li beijue held up her hand for a long time, but she didn''t respond. She simply stretched out her hand without her consent. She swore that she was as strong as her sovereignty and grasped her hand. His left hand was holding the little woman''s boneless hand. His tight jaw softened a little, and the discomfort in Eagle''s eyes was much less. When he touched her thin lip, he said to Chi En, "let''s go." Chi En was led out by him. As soon as he went out, he ran into Chi Baobao, who was dressed neatly. He raised his cool and handsome face just like someone, and directly asked, "woman, are you going to pick up Nuo? I''m going, too. " "Just downstairs..." He did not want to, firmly said, "then I will go!" Chi En had no choice but to agree, "OK, let''s go, let''s go together." I just went downstairs to meet someone. As a result, one person turned into three Chapter 925 In the small garden downstairs the back door of the hospital, the little girl who was walking unsteadily was running after the butterfly as if she had found something interesting. While running, she also gave out a silver bell like laugh, excitedly shouting to the man who followed her, "Uncle... Lie... Help... Fly!" She means, there are butterflies flying. Xizelie followed her, with long legs and narrow waist. Her dress was very simple but elegant. Around him, there are three bodyguards following the little girl who catches the butterfly. They are on standby at any time to ensure that the little girl who can''t walk steadily won''t fall down. Chi Baobao saw Li Yinuo from a distance. He couldn''t keep his cool. He trotted in three steps and two steps, running and shouting, "nono!" The little girl who was attracted by the butterfly heard someone call herself, raised her head, grape like eyes suddenly saw the pool baby. Suddenly more excited than to see butterflies. Butterfly also don''t want, dada dada run to the direction of the pool baby. "Brother pot..." "Brother pot..." "Brother pot..." Her voice is milky. When she excitedly calls Chi Baobao''s brother, she can''t pronounce clearly. Her cackle is like a milky imitation of a rooster. It sounds like the sound of nature in chibao''s ears! Always arrogant and arrogant, the cool boy who boasts of being a man is called red in his eyes by her, and his step is bigger. Almost fly also seem to rush to her in front of, all of a sudden took her into the arms, angry rebuke, "you these days where to go? Why don''t you cry when you meet a stranger? " If she cried when she was taken away, he would have heard that she had been kidnapped! Nono didn''t know that he was not angry, he was blaming himself for not being able to protect her at that time. Sensitive feeling that he was in a bad mood, she blinked her big eyes and shriveled her mouth. Then, as if she had thought of something, she handed over the flowers picked in her hand as if she were offering treasure. She flattered Chi Baobao and showed a toothless smile, "brother pot, flower." Chi Baobao is still blaming herself. She purses her thin lips, stares at her and ignores her. He didn''t want her flowers. They were so ugly that they were deformed by her. Petals also dropped two, so ugly flowers, he will only pull down his aesthetic level in his hand! Nuo Nuo was young and didn''t know what to dislike. Like a little sunflower, he put the flowers together in front of him and flattered him with a smile, "flower... Flower... Elder brother pot... Flower..." Chi Baobao stares at her and takes it. Her cloudy face turns into a sunny day. She corrects her with righteous words, "it''s brother, not brother pot." "Brother pot..." "Brother." Two little guys, you a, I a elder brother, elder brother pot, Chi En en and Li beijue came over. Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes swept over Li beijue''s eyes, and frowned on their hands. He told the three bodyguards behind him, "wait for me outside." "Yes, lieshao." The bodyguard left quietly. Xizelie took back his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said hello to Chi En, "en en." "Sorry to keep you waiting." Chi En''s attitude is natural and generous, which is the mode of getting along with friends. Chapter 926 Her generous attitude made Li beijue a little friendly. But just a little bit, that little bit of change, compared with his unfriendliness, is almost negligible. "I''m new here, too. I didn''t wait long." Xizelie didn''t show his closeness as he did a few days ago. Peach blossom eyes looked at her attentively and said gently, "I''ll go with nono alone." There was a look of guilt in Chi En''s eyes and he was about to open his mouth. Xizelie already added with a smile, "it''s a pity that I have something urgent to deal with, or I can treat you to dinner. It seems that I can only take another day." Chi En immediately said, "I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Xizelie helped her so much and saved nono, not to mention eating, but buying a hotel for him. However, she can see the identity of xizelie now, and she doesn''t need to buy a hotel to express her gratitude. If she really thanks him in that way, it seems that she doesn''t respect people. Just owe such a big favor, Chi En always has a kind of unspeakable feeling. Forget it, I can only go back and see if there are other better and more comfortable ways to express my gratitude. For example, company cooperation and so on. Sizeri gave her a deep look. "OK, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner." I wait for you to invite me to dinner, just like I wait for you! Li North Jue in the heart is not comfortable, eyebrow clip for a while, the hawk Mou flashed a trace ruthless Li. But he restrained himself. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that sizeri helped this time. He endured it! Fortunately, sizeri did not show any other excessive performance. After that, he went to Nono and picked him up. "Uncle..." nono seems to like his arms very much. Suddenly, he was held up and didn''t make any noise. He found that he was laughing. "Nono, take the medicine and be obedient, you know?" Sizeri''s facial features softened down, and the golden sunlight plated his outline with a metallic luster, just like an angel! Nuo Nuo''s head is just like a chicken pecking rice. He''s like a baby! Good boy She didn''t understand the others, but she probably knew the meaning of being good. Her big eyes were cute and cute. Xizelie''s facial features are softer. From the side, he is a little softer. Holding the little girl in his arms, he walked to the cold man with long legs and handed the little girl over. Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed and stared at his eyes. He reached over and took over the skinny little guy. The little guy changed his arms from one to the other, and then he saw Li beijue. His big eyes blinked, and he said, "Dad..." This word is clear. It''s the word she can pronounce most clearly. Li beijue''s whole body was cold, even in the face of xizelie, the sharp jaw radian was a little soft, he dragged the little girl''s buttocks firmly. Looking at nishizari again, he said calmly, "I''ll stop the military projects of Li''s in country y." Seemingly simple, a casual word, in fact, is tens of billions of interest concessions! Even sizeri did not expect that he would suddenly say such words. After all, tens of billions are not tens of millions. Li beijue''s commitment is bound to bear the same pressure and risk. Chapter 927 But he seemed to say so casually and didn''t care at all. How aggressive! It is true that the family has always wanted to squeeze Li out of the military project, but with Li beijue, it has not been able to do so. He can be sure that if he wins the project, his position in the family will be completely established. But Nishizari''s peach blossom eyes went back to the past with considerable momentum. "No, I will fight for the interests of country y myself!" "As for me saving Nono and helping her see a doctor, I''m willing to. That''s all Li beijue narrowed his eagle''s eyes and said, "what I say always counts!" The Nishizawa family is different from the Li family. It doesn''t matter now. There will be a day of need. Since he has promised, even if there is no black and white contract, it will always count. The tens of billions of benefits are not only to repay him for saving nono, but also to buy his woman a peace of mind! In order to avoid Chi En always feel that he owes the favor all day long! He doesn''t like Chi En. He has other men in his heart, even if he feels guilty and grateful! Nono blinked his eyes. He didn''t know that he had been lost for several days, and his worth had become tens of billions. Her big eyes are clear and bright. Look at this and then look at that. Xizelie took the lead to take back his eyes, from the pocket to magic like to take out a lollipop, handed to her, "nono." "Sugar!" Little girl see sugar, eyes are straight, immediately grabbed in the past, giggle. Xizelie gave a small box to Chi en''en again, and said gently, "it''s all these lollipops. She doesn''t like to eat crying things. When she takes medicine, she will make trouble. I made all the medicines to control her illness like this. You remember to give her a number every day. This month''s medicine is here, next month''s medicine, I will send it to you on time. Don''t worry, there''s no sugar in it. " "Thank you." Chi En looked up, in addition to these two words, she did not know what else she could say to express her gratitude. Sizeri laughed, covered the bitterness in his eyes, and touched nono''s head. "I''m gone." The little girl with a lollipop laughed and grunted at him, "Uncle..." Sizeri takes his eyes back and turns away. When his back disappeared in the small garden, nono seemed to suddenly realize something. He didn''t eat the lollipop, and cried out, "woo... Help..." Chi En en had never seen her cry so sad. Her little face turned red. She looked at the direction xizelie left in a panic. Her mouth kept shouting, "wine... Wine..." But when she found that shouting was useless, she turned back in panic, grabbed Li beijue''s clothes and asked for help Li beijue''s jaw was tight and his thin lips were in a straight line. Take her back and say, "OK, let''s go home." Nono didn''t listen at all. She was crying like a little tearful man. She was humming and talking. If you listen carefully, you can hear that she was calling sizeri. Huo Yi and Si Shen are waiting in the hospital. When they see Li beijue coming back with Nuo Nuo in his arms, Huo Yi can''t help but get excited and quickly greet them, "sir." His eyes immediately fell on the little girl who was still crying. The surprise and excitement were almost overwhelming, "little miss!" "Wine... Uncle..." nono still cried very sad. Huo Yi is surprised why nono cried so sad, he heard the man said in a deep voice, "prepare, return home!" He bowed respectfully in a spirit of awe. "Yes, sir!" Chapter 928 It''s in a dark room in an underground gambling city in T country. The woman curled up in the corner was ragged and listened to the sound outside. When she heard footsteps coming from outside, she began to shake all over. Chi Ya can''t imagine what she''s been living these days. Since she was caught by unknown people in the hotel, she was locked up here. On that day, Two Drunkards broke in and tormented her. She didn''t drink a mouthful of water or eat a grain of rice these days. Under the double torture of spirit and body, her whole person is about to collapse. As soon as she heard the footsteps, she was shaking uncontrollably. The door in the dark room opened. The dazzling light came in from the door. She hadn''t seen the light for two days. Her eyes suddenly came into contact with such a bright light. She subconsciously blocked her eyes with her hand. Mouth has unconsciously called up, "don''t... Don''t come... Don''t... Please..." "I don''t want to die..." "I don''t want to die..." "Don''t want to die, do you still want to die?" The man who came in seemed to hear some funny words and sneered. Chiya''s shaking is even worse! She didn''t know who the other party was, why she was arrested, and why she was locked up here. After her eyes gradually adapted to the light, she took away her hand and looked at the man in front of her in horror. Suddenly she got up from the ground, knelt down to the man''s feet, hugged the man''s thigh regardless of everything, and panicked and begged for mercy, "please, please, please let me go, please, let me go." "I dare not let you go." The woman who offended the Baron, give him ten courage, he dare not let go! Chi Ya doesn''t know that she was caught by Li beijue. She still has a fluke mentality. She thinks that she is alone because she is abroad. She is watched and locked up. Or when she ran to sell her children, she was targeted by underground forces and locked up. Her lips trembled. She looked up and begged, "please, let me go. Let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want. " "You can''t afford what we want!" The Lord wants this woman to taste the consequences. Can she afford it? Chi Ya misunderstood it and immediately said, "I can afford it! I can afford it! I have money! No, my parents have money! My father is rich! I''ll give you as many calls as you want. Let me go, please "As long as you let me go, I will repay you! Please, please... " She knows that these foreign underground organizations like to attack individual women. Once they fall into these hands, they may be killed and sold organs. She doesn''t want to die, she''s so young, she doesn''t want to die! Chi Ya''s body trembled more severely. Her eyes shook and she grasped the man''s trouser legs tightly. "Please, let me out." In her panic, incoherent time, has been holding her thigh man suddenly agreed, "good." He was going to take her out. If you don''t take her out, how can you finish the task given by the Baron? His "good" two words, fell in Chi Ya''s ear, as if it was the sound of nature. She couldn''t believe her ears, for fear that she had heard the wrong thing. "Really?" Chapter 929 "Really." The man''s face is smiling, but the smile does not reach the eyes, "before this, you go to change a suit of clothes." "Good! Good Chiyasi didn''t doubt his words. She wanted to leave the ghost place immediately. She immediately got up, realized that she was too happy, and immediately assured the man, "don''t worry, I will repay you when I go out! I''ll ask my parents to give you a lot of money! " "How much do you want? million? Three million? " Chi Ya originally wanted to say five million, but she was not sure whether Chi Jianguo would come up with so much money. She was afraid that after she promised, if she could not come up with money, she would be targeted by this group of people. Her hesitation, fear, men don''t care at all, urged her, "let''s go." Chi Ya immediately followed him for fear that he would regret it. Soon, she was taken to a large room with a bath and a skirt on the bed. The man who brought her over coldly reminded her, "take a good bath, change your clothes, and don''t try to run around. If you run out, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Chi Ya seems to have fallen into hell these days. She has already been scared. Busily nodded, "I won''t run around. Don''t worry "Hurry up!" The man then helped her pull up the door. Chi Ya finally came out of the small dark room. She looked at the familiar bed, cupboard and so on, just as she suddenly saw the light. He suddenly became uncomfortable. She staggers to the bathroom, takes off her dirty and tattered clothes and turns on the sprinkler. The cold water came out of it and rushed to her arm. It was burning. She looked at the shocking blue and purple marks on her arm, and a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. But soon, she put down her hatred and tried to adjust the water temperature. But no matter how she adjusted it, the water from the nozzle was cold, just like ice water. "What the hell!" Chi Ya''s temper suddenly came up, slapped the nozzle hard and threw it on the ground. Immediately, she realized her own situation, endured humiliation, squatted down to pick up the nozzle. Take a bath in cold water She has to be patient! Be patient again! When she goes out, everything will be easy to say! There was a cold light in her eyes. It was not as nice as she had just said when she asked for a promise. She had made up her mind. Once she went out, she would call the police immediately. We must let the police catch these people and kill them! Her beautiful face was twisted, and with the pleasure of revenge, she looked very ugly. Chi Ya is eager to leave. There''s no need to urge her. She takes a bath, changes her clothes and combs her hair. In the eye has restored belongs to the pool big young lady''s arrogant feeling! "Knock!" Outside came a rude knock on the door, "OK." Chi Ya arranged her appearance in front of the mirror, and said, "OK." Afraid of offending the man outside, he quickly opened the door. The man''s eyes fell on her, and her heart was pulled. She was ready for another insult. Unexpectedly, the man just looked at her sarcastically and said, "come with me." "Good." Chi Ya staggered to keep up with his pace, mouth is still false promise, "you are really a good man, you can rest assured, I went out will repay you." Thank you to die! Chapter 930 Chi Ya follows him through the corridor. The more he walks, the more strange he feels. When she came to the back of a similar stage curtain, she suddenly stopped vigilantly, "this is not the direction of the exit..." "This is certainly not the direction of the export, but the direction of the auction." The man who showed her the way stopped and pinched her chin with a smile, "are you naive or mentally retarded? Do you think you can get out after you''ve died so much? " This woman is her mother all over the world? No matter how much trouble she''s caused, just a couple of supplications. Oh! No wonder she dares to kidnap the Baron''s daughter without fear of death. How dare you sell the Baron''s daughter for 30000 yuan! Doesn''t she like to sell? Now, she should have a good taste of being sold! The man frowned and said, "let''s go." Chi Ya''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke away his hand and stepped back, "I won''t go! I don''t go! You let me go! Or I''ll call the police! " A cell phone slapped in front of her, "here you are, please." Chi Ya doesn''t dare to bend down to pick it up. She''s afraid that when she bends down, she will be caught. She turned and ran back out! But it was too late, and immediately a few thugs blocked all her way. She was so frivolous that she didn''t even have the chance to struggle. She was tied up by all kinds of things. "Oh, I''m really obedient? The dress she had prepared was so revealing that she dared to wear it? " "Ha ha ha, this is my first time to see such a woman." "At least we saved our time." Chi Ya''s heart is cold when she listens to them. Her mouth was so blocked that she was pushed out with all her strength. Brush! Countless lights hit her. She was stiff all over and looked down at countless pairs of eyes. Those eyes are full of inspection, pondering, and looking at her is like looking at an object. Great humiliation came to my mind. She struggled desperately. "No..." In the twinkling of an eye, she got two slaps in the face, "be honest! Don''t you want to die? Take the consequences of death "..." Chi Ya looked back at him. He coldly pinched Chi Ya''s chin, "why, up to now you still don''t understand why you are here?" "I''ll tell you, because you''ve done something about death. Don''t you like to sell people? Enjoy it Selling people?! Chi Ya''s eyes suddenly widened! She knows why! She once sold a person, is the daughter of that little slut Chi En! In other words, now she was killed so miserably, all because of Chi En! Chi Ya opened her eyes and struggled wildly. The sense of humiliation in her heart is more than that just now. Thinking that she was nodding to Chi En''s people just now, Chi Ya felt that she had been teased. At the same time, she was furious! blamed! How dare Chi En do this to her! How dare you do this to her! Like Chi Jianguo, she has long been used to demanding and Chi enen''s forbearance. One has been used to giving orders for a long time. Once things happen, two people have no habit of thinking about themselves, naturally feel that Chi En should not be like this! Chi Ya grew up and was used to Chi En letting her, so she knew what she had done. When she faced the consequences, she was still very angry and felt that Chi En was bullying her! Chapter 931 Chi Ya''s eyes are crazy, struggling desperately, but how can her strength beat a man''s strength. The man is a little pity, directly kick in her knee behind, her knee pain, reflexively kneel on the stage. Countless eyes fell on her, but no one wanted to help her. The host on the stage seemed to have not seen her struggle and pain, smiling and saying to the people below, "OK, this is our auction today. Starting at 10 yuan, we can start shooting. " Ten dollars Chi Ya''s face was hot, just like she was slapped in the face of so many people! However, in addition to embarrassment, she was also tortured by endless despair and fear I can only open my eyes and ears. She couldn''t see who was bidding, who was pointing and commenting on her. Only heard the door was suddenly opened from the outside, a strange and familiar voice came, "she, I bought it!" Against the light, she could see that the figure was like a woman¡ª¡ª * The luxury private plane soared to the sky and flew to Linshi. Si Shen took the Champagne Cup, leaned on the side, shook it, and asked the man on the sofa with a relaxed look, "is nono asleep?" "Sleep." Li beijue''s eyes are always locked on his laptop, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at. Just a ding. A file came in. He finally moved and opened the document. When he saw that the above work had been completed, he flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes and soon pressed it down again! It never occurred to him to take the thief to the police station. Since he dares to step on the bottom line, he will let that person understand what is called despair and pain from the depth of his soul. Originally, he wanted to abolish her bold hands! But at that time, he saw Chi En''s missed call and went out to return a call. He knew Chi En was with xizelie and had no time to deal with her. However, even if she did not waste her hands, she should also realize what life is not like death! There is nothing more painful than to let a desperate person suddenly seize the straw, slowly full of hope, when the hope reaches the peak, to find that or despair! The feeling of despair and suffocation is enough to make that person understand what is collapse. And the auction, in the end, will send her to a small country full of poverty and endless despair, where she will have decades to figure out what she did that day. What''s wrong! Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. If she didn''t understand, he would have countless ways to make her realize it. Death, for her, will become the most luxurious thing! His handsome face sent out a chill, buttoned up the laptop. Si Shen didn''t know what he was looking at. He took a sip of the champagne and said, "I didn''t think you could really find that old Chinese medicine doctor." Before he had finished speaking, the man on the sofa had already stood up. His life was as long as jade, and his thin lips touched, "that man is dead." "Dead? So the people you sent back to Linshi are Si Shen was so surprised that his glass almost didn''t fall down. Li beijue narrowed his eyes. "It''s his son, who is also a doctor." When he went, the old TCM doctor mentioned by Si Shen had been dead for three years, and he tried his best to find his son. However, after he told the situation of Nono, the man said that he was not sure that he could be cured. Chapter 932 He has a fierce air all over him. I''m not sure that he will make that man sure! Si Shen would like to ask something. Suddenly, he heard a cry coming from the room. He had a headache and put down the champagne. "It''s over. Nono wakes up." How long did you sleep and wake up again. Li beijue thin lips a sip, walk toward the airplane suite. In the room. The little girl who cried and fell asleep woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she began to cry. Her big eyes were already red. Small nose is more red, like garlic, eyes misty, tears keep falling down, just look at people heartache. "Wu Wu... Jiu... Jiu..." She seldom cry, usually is that kind of courage is particularly big, fell on the ground to get up and giggle. Now she can''t stop crying, because she cried too much and too hard, and her voice is a little hoarse. Chi Baobao was inexplicably upset by her crying, but she didn''t know how to coax her, so she had to coax her with teddy bear, "OK, nono, don''t cry." "Oh!" Li Yinuo is crying so fiercely that he burps and tears fall down again. He looks at him with big, watery eyes and looks at him red. He holds his clothes tightly and asks for help like, "brother pot... Uncle... See... For a long time..." Chi Baobao is not the first day to get along with her. She knows that she likes to call uncle when she meets people she likes, but she doesn''t know who she is talking about. Can only gently help her pat on the back, while coax her, "OK, I know, don''t cry. Let''s go home and help you find it. " "Wuwu... Wine..." Nuo clenched his clothes and opened her mouth. She cried too hard. Her face was red and white. Chi Baobao looked in his eyes and worried in his heart, "OK, don''t cry. Stop crying. Do you hear me? Cry again, cry again, and I won''t want you! " Nono''s eyes were red, and he grasped him like a lost rabbit. He was out of breath crying, and his mouth was still shouting, "just... Just... Brother pot... Wine..." Chi Baobao''s back is stiff, and her face wants to hold the threat. But seeing her crying so badly, I couldn''t help but feel heartache. I screwed up my eyebrows. Without holding on for a minute, I surrendered. "OK, I know. Stop crying, stop crying. I''ll tell Lao Wang next door that we''ll help you find your uncle when we get home, OK Chi En came in with a cup of warm honey water. Chi Baobao can''t coax people. Seeing her is just like seeing the straw. He calls her, "woman, what should I do?" "Don''t worry, I''ll come." Chi En en took the water, sat on the bed, hugged the crying little girl, "nono, drink some water first." "Cat, wine..." "Well, drink water first." Chi En en looked at her little face red, just like someone stabbed her in the heart with a knife, more uncomfortable than anyone else. She bent down, cuddled the little girl, soft voice coax, "nono, obedient, first drink some water." Usually very obedient little girl today is particularly disobedient, small arm push, is not willing to drink. Still sobbing, "just... Cat... Uncle." Chi En en had seen her get along with xizelie before, and she could see that she was more dependent on xizelie, but she didn''t expect that she would be so dependent on xizelie in just a few days. She didn''t know what to do. But she knew that she couldn''t let nono cry any more. If she cried any more, nono''s body couldn''t stand it. Chapter 933 "Nono, be obedient and drink some water. Drink some water and Mommy will take you to the person you are talking about, OK "Wine..." The little girl''s voice has been hoarse, because she cried too hard, the whole person looked very uncomfortable, but she just refused to drink water. The big red eyes looked at Chi En en and Chi Bao, and cried, "Uncle... Want to..." Chi En really has no way, holding a water cup, is thinking about how to coax her. Li beijue and Si Shen have come over. Si Shen looked at the situation in the room and knew that the little guy was making trouble again. Li Yinuo is the best child he has ever seen. He is brave, sensible and good. He had seen her so many times that he didn''t see her cry once. She even knew how to endure the injection. But I don''t know what''s going on this time. I''ve been crying since I went back to the hospital. I can''t stop coaxing. It was not easy to get on the plane before I fell asleep. How long did I sleep? I woke up and cried again. See her cry into a teardrop bag, also know that she can''t go on crying like this. Li beijue also saw the weeping and out of breath villain, and heard that she kept calling uncle, he knew who she wanted. He wrung his brows hard, and his handsome face sank. He said in a cold voice, "Chi En en, you go out." She''s here. It''s just going to get in his way. Chi En looked at his face, not at ease, "what do you want to do?" "She''s my daughter. What can I do?" What does this woman regard him as? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. No matter how irritable he is, he can''t do anything to his daughter. What''s more, this child is still the one she gave birth to! He screwed up his eyebrows and stressed again, "get out!" Although Chi En was not at ease, he took Chi Baobao out first. She believed him. After Chi En went out, Si Shen was still standing there, but he didn''t react. Li North Jue a look to sweep past, he suddenly reaction come over, raise a hand, "OK, I also go out first." All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Li beijue closed the door and went to the bedside. The little girl on the bed is still crying. Her eyes are red, and there is no difference between them. She looks very pitiful. Li beijue pursed his thin lips. He came up to her and put his hand on her forehead It''s hot. It should be because of repeated crying, a little low fever. The outline of Li beijue is even tighter! Li Yinuo raised his head, big red eyes, watery, sobbing, "Dad... Uncle... See... Uncle..." Uncle? She mean sizeri? Thinking of the man who made him uncomfortable, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped down, and a sense of irritability surged up. Li Yinuo didn''t know what fear was, and he called him, "just... See... Just." She has a small voice and a hoarse stammer. It looks pathetic. Li beijue bowed his head to her clear eyes, and even one day''s anger subsided. He bent down and picked her up. His proud face seemed to be adjusting the muscles of his face, showing an awkward but gentle look. He deliberately imitated xizelie''s expression and intonation, and his voice was gentle. He held her for a moment and hummed, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast..." Li Yinuo hasn''t heard him sing, and his sobs are slowly getting smalle Chapter 934 Li beijue''s humming is not in tune, but his voice is good, and he can hum like a model, "none of them..." He couldn''t remember that there was nothing left, so he just made one up temporarily. "One has no tail, the other has no hind legs. It''s strange..." Nono''s big red eyes looked at him, waiting for him to continue. Li beijue is looking at by her innocent eyes, the eyebrow subconsciously will wring. But soon realized that he wants to be damned gentle now! He stretched his jaw, and his muscles twitched, maintaining the tenderness he was most tired of, and continued to sing. ¡­¡­ Outside the room. Si Shen walked around uneasily, and suddenly heard a "terrible" nursery rhyme. His chin was about to fall. He turned his head and looked at Chi En in disbelief. "En en en, do you hear me?" "What?" "The sound of singing inside." Chi En listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a faint song coming out. The sound is "Did I hear you wrong? How do I sound like beijue? Can''t it be my tinnitus? " Li beijue singing children''s songs? It''s incredible. He''s a little bit unthinkable. Is he hallucinating or is he hallucinating? But it was really like the voice of beijue. After all, he couldn''t think of anyone who could sing two tigers except the overbearing people like beijue. One of the tigers could run fast without legs. It''s strange that one has no eyes and the other has no ears. The corner of Chi En''s mouth raised, his eyes suddenly softened, with a smile, "you heard me right." you ''re right? Is it really beijue singing? Is the world mysterious? Si Shen''s chin fell on the ground and he couldn''t pick it up. He rubbed his temple and had a headache. He said to Chi En, "I suddenly feel a little dizzy. I''ll go and have a rest." "Good." Chi En stood quietly outside the door, listening to the tuneless songs coming from inside. There was a place in her heart that was very soft ¡­¡­ In half an hour. The door opened. The proud man came out of the room. It was quiet inside. Nono should have fallen asleep again. As soon as he came out, he bumped into Chi En. The eagle''s eyes first brightened, and then sank unnaturally. "How long have you been standing here?" "I''ve been here ever since." Chi En, with a smile on his lips, said softly, "Li beijue, I heard you sing Nuo Nuo." The praised man''s back was stiff, and the handsome face was not happy at all. The expression was colorful. blamed! She heard it! I knew earlier that I shouldn''t just let her go out. I should have let Si Shen stare at her and pull her to other places! Wait Si Shen... Didn''t you hear that? Li beijue had the illusion that all arrows pierced his heart. He clenched his thin lips, grasped Chi En''s hand, closed the door and pulled her out. Chiguoguo threatened, "you''ve forgotten what happened. Do you hear me?" "Why?" Chi En thinks that he sings very well, and the feeling of coaxing nono is very gentle. Li beijue''s jaw pulled her wrist tightly. The eagle''s eyes looked at her a little and increased her voice! From now on, you don''t remember! " Chi En couldn''t beat him. He could only give way and said perfunctorily, "well, I forgot." Chapter 935 She was too perfunctory. Li beijue''s eyes narrowed as he wanted to "educate" her. Lin Anxin''s voice broke in without seeing, "eh, en en, how did you come out? What about nono? Didn''t you cry? How did you get her there? " She threw out a series of questions, and then noticed that Li beijue was still holding Chi En''s hand, and some ambiguous factors were floating in the air. Later, she realized that she was not right when she came in. She frowned at Chi En and said with a smile, "ah, I remember. Si Shen just asked me to come over. What''s the matter. You are busy. I''ll go and ask him what he wants from me. " Chi En''s ears were burning. He broke away the man''s wrists and said, "don''t worry, wait for me. I just want to ask him something." She wants to ask the lower division sink, Nuo Nuo so keep crying, what harm to the body. Lin Anxin obviously felt that an unhappy look on her back had fallen down. Her whole life was not good. She wanted to wash Chi En and pack it up and send it back. But Chi En has already pulled her away. When she got out of the range of her unhappy eyes, she felt relieved. She took a long, exaggerated breath and poked the forehead of the people around her with her finger. Her eyes were wide open. "Chi En en, you almost killed me! I thought I couldn''t get out of Li Shao''s sight alive! " Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry, "how could it be so terrible?" Lin Anxin rolled her eyes and said, "you are used to it. Of course, you don''t feel terrible. Every time I see Li Shao angry, my heart is shaking, OK? " When she finished, she asked Chi En strangely, "by the way, how did you coax nono? I tried so many ways before, but I couldn''t coax her. You coaxed her "Not me, but Li beijue." Chi En thought of the two tigers he had heard. He wanted to laugh and felt warm. She never thought that Li beijue would have such a gentle side. Even she can''t coax nono, but he really coax people. Lin Anxin and Si Shen had a reaction, and their jaw was about to fall. "Li Shao coaxed them? What are you doing to me? " "It''s really him." Lin Anxin didn''t believe it at first. Looking at Chi En''s eyes, he gradually believed it. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "... Finished, en en, what should I do? I want to find a man by Li Shao. " Chi En chuckled and decided to tease her. Suddenly he said, "Si Shen, why are you here?" Lin Anxin has been arrested several times and has left a psychological shadow. He looks back from the conditioned reflex and says, "where?" There was no one behind. She realized that she had been cheated. She angrily asked Chi En for an account. "Chi En, your sister''s!" Chi En ran away ¡­¡­ The cockpit of the plane is contacting the ground control center for landing in Linshi. Just then, the hatch suddenly opened. The proud and handsome man came in from the outside. The pilot and the other crew immediately stopped what they were doing, stood up respectfully and bowed to him, "sir." "Sir." Li beijue went straight to the driver and asked in a hoarse voice, "where are you now?" The driver was calmed down by the powerful atmosphere, and immediately replied, "back to Lord Jue, we can fly to Linshi in 40 minutes. Now we''re getting ready to land. " Chapter 936 You can go back to Linshi in 40 minutes Li beijue''s jaw tightened tightly, and his thin lips became a line. His overbearing eagle eyes swept the data on the plane''s instruments to make sure that the pilot was right. They were almost in the sky of Linshi. His thin lips suddenly a sip, issued an order, "turn the direction, open back to T country!" Huo Yi was surprised. "Sir, the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine that Si Shao said has already arrived in Linshi. Don''t you go back to Linshi and ask him to show it to the young lady?" "The man that Si Shen said is dead. Now it''s his son in Lin City." Li beijue narrowed his eyes. "He''s not sure about zhinuo. The most important thing is... " He pauses and tries his best to hold back his anger, but it has no effect at all. "Nono can''t cry like this any more!" And the only one who can keep nono from crying is one person! The figure of that man appeared in Li beijue''s mind. Even if he just thought of it, it made him extremely uncomfortable! If it wasn''t a last resort, he would never let Chi En have any chance to get in touch with that man. But The little girl''s eyes were red with tears, just like the rabbit''s eyes. She seemed to call him "eight" for help. Even if he was no longer willing or unhappy, he still touched his thin lips. "From now on, turn around and go back to T country. Do you understand?" He suspected that the reason why nono would cry as soon as she left sizeri and showed a strong sense of dependence was because of the psychological shadow caused by the kidnapping. And at that time, sizeri just saved her, so she was particularly dependent on that man. As soon as you leave, you will feel uneasy and cry. He clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. If this is the case, no matter how experienced a kindergarten teacher he helps her find in Linshi, he can''t coax her not to cry. And now she has a low fever, she can''t afford to cry any more So, it''s the only way to go back to sizeri! Although the driver didn''t understand why he was about to fly to Linshi, he had to turn around and go back. But Li beijue''s orders, he used to ask why, directly implement, "yes, sir!" As soon as Li beijue thought that he had given the order himself, he would take Chi En back immediately. He was so upset that he couldn''t control it. In order to calm himself down, he swept over Huo Yi, who didn''t understand. He said in a deep voice, "give me all the documents and contracts that I haven''t dealt with these days, and connect with the military region. I''ll arrange the next ten days." For nono, he needs to stay in T country for at least another half a month. During this period, he needs to find the best psychologist to do psychological adjustment for nono as soon as possible, and to find a doctor for her illness. "Let someone arrange to bring me back from country w and send the man to country T." "Well, sir, I''ll do it right away." In the middle of his walk, Huo Yi suddenly stopped and asked, "Sir, do you want to talk to Si Shao and miss Chi about our return to T country?" It''s almost here. Suddenly I have to go back. Should I at least say it? Li beijue said irritably with a taut face, "No. Find out sizeri''s address and give it to me! " No address, how to find someone. "Yes, sir." Huo Yi didn''t dare to delay and went out to do what he told him. Chapter 937 Eight hours later, the plane stopped. Li beijue was the first to get off the plane. Chi En, holding Li Yinuo, who has not yet woken up, walks behind. When she gets off the plane, she finds something wrong. This is not the airport in Linshi. How does it look like the airport of T country? She can''t come back. It''s impossible. How can they be in T country after they have been on the plane for so long? Lin Anxin''s strange voice behind her has come over, "eh, isn''t this T T country?" "How come we''re back to country t?" Chi En swept around the familiar airport and couldn''t get back to God. Is it really T country? A line of pick-up team has opened, Huo Yi helped to open the door, "Miss Chi, get on the bus." "Where are we going?" Huo Yi replied respectfully, "Miss Chi and Baron are going to a place. Young master and Miss Lin are going to the hotel." "Where to go? Where? " They got on the plane in the morning, and now it''s evening to get off the plane. Originally, she thought that she would return to Linshi after getting off the plane, but now she found that she came back after a circle. Where is Li beijue taking her so late? Huo Yi stealthily glanced at the man who had already got on the bus, and his desire for words stopped. "I''ll know when I get to miss Chi, and I''m not sure now." "Miss Chi, get in the car." Chi En didn''t know what they were selling. He frowned and got on the bus with the little girl in his arms. The door slammed shut. The driver immediately turned around and drove out Along the way, Chi En wanted to find a chance to ask him where they were going. But Li beijue was in a low pressure from the beginning to the end, and his air field was astonishingly cold. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood. More than that, he has been lowering his head, eyes firmly locked in the hands of the contract, look serious. Chi En looked very busy and didn''t want to disturb him. He could only turn his head and look out the window. The street lights outside the window kept passing by, and she couldn''t judge where they were going at night. Finally. The car stopped. The driver helped them open the door. "Here we are, sir." "Yes." All the way, the man with a cold face finally put away the contract, got up and got out of the car, reached out to her, "Chi En en, come down." Chi En carefully held the little girl in her arms, for fear of waking her up, and got off lightly. But I don''t know if her movement range is too big. The sleeping little girl in her arms suddenly frowned and her pink mouth shriveled. She was so stiff that she couldn''t move. But it''s too late. The little girl with a shriveled mouth has opened her big eyes, which are swollen. She looks at her misty and cries out, "cat..." Unlike ordinary little girls, she will cry when she wakes up. After she wakes up, she rubs her eyes with her little hand, which is very lovely. Then she seemed to be completely awake, and her little head immediately twisted to the left and right, as if she was looking for someone. When she found out that the person she was looking for was not there, her big eyes were a little more anxious, and she looked back at Chi En, feeling that she was going to take a walk, "cat... Uncle..." Chi En''s heart was raised in her throat for fear that she would cry again. At this time, Li beijue suddenly said, "give her to me." Chapter 938 Chi En en handed over the crying little guy in his arms. Li beijue picked her up and said, "let''s go." Go? Where else? Chi En got out of the car and suddenly understood where Li beijue was going to take her. The villa in front of her is magnificent. She came a few days ago and was impressed. This place is the home of Han Qifeng! Nuo Nuo was suddenly transferred from one embrace to another, but she still didn''t find the person she was looking for. With a small nose, her big eyes were quickly covered with tears, and she was about to cry. Li beijue had already taken her to the villa. Villa servant quickly stopped in front of him, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "Get out of the way!" Just two words, extremely powerful! The servant was surprised by his momentum and could not help getting out of the way. Li beijue held the baby girl in one hand and walked inside¡ª¡ª On the second floor, from the revolving stairs, xizelie saw the proud man in the living room and the little girl in his arms. Peach blossom eyes narrowed, "isn''t Li Shao supposed to be in Lin City now? What''s the matter with breaking in at night? " As soon as nono saw him, the tears in his eyes suddenly closed up, sucked his little nose, and excitedly opened his arms to him, "wine... For a long time..." The reaction was as enthusiastic as I can''t wait to rush into a man''s arms. Li beijue''s face was already cold and black. It seemed that there was a fire burning on his chest, and his temples all jumped with it! Although he knew that the reason why nono showed such a strong sense of dependence on this man was mostly due to the sequelae of being scared. But he was not happy to hear her calling other men so happily! He didn''t hold people in his arms. Instead, he held her firmly in his arms. Ignoring her excitement, he said coldly to the man in front of him, "let''s talk about it." Li beijue, who has always been dictatorial and domineering, wants to talk to him? West Ze lie peach blossom eye picked next, when see behind come in of Chi En en en, the indifference in the eye subsided a little bit, moved thin lip, "can, to my study." Li beijue held Li Yinuo and said to Chi En, "wait for me here." With that, he followed sizeri upstairs. ¡­¡­ Chi En was a little confused by his series of strange actions tonight. Didn''t Li beijue want to go back to China immediately? Why did you suddenly return to T country from Lin City? Get off the plane, rest without rest, come here to look for Han... Xizelie, what do you do? Li beijue takes the initiative to find xizelie... Even if she is standing in the villa now, Chi enen still has the feeling of dreaming. Because it''s not in line with someone''s temper, not like what he would do! "Miss Chi, please sit on the sofa and wait. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. What would you like to drink?" The housekeeper recognized her and asked respectfully. "Just give me a glass of boiled water, thank you." Chi En can''t drink coffee at the moment. Besides, she doesn''t know what Li beijue and xizelie are doing and how long they will talk. But according to her inference, they should be leaving soon. It''s too wasteful to make coffee. If the housekeeper takes the trouble to make coffee, she will leave before even drinking it. It''s even more wasteful. The housekeeper said immediately, "OK, I''ll ask you to prepare a glass of lemonade." "Thank you." Chapter 939 Chi En sat on the sofa and waited for about 20 minutes, but the people upstairs didn''t mean to come down. She looked down at her watch strangely, a little uncomfortable. The living room of the villa was very quiet. The servants were busy with their own affairs. The housekeeper stood upright behind her, and no one spoke. "That..." Chi En can''t wait to ask him if he can go up. At the beginning of the conversation, the housekeeper immediately walked up to her and bowed with standard etiquette, "what''s Miss Chi''s order?" Chi En was interrupted by him. He didn''t know what he wanted to ask. Just then. Suddenly, footsteps came from upstairs. Finally! Chi En took a breath and raised his head. As expected, he saw the proud man at the entrance of the revolving stairs. In addition to no nono in his arms, he looked the same as when he came in, but his face seemed to be more heavy. He came down the stairs and came to Chi En. He didn''t wait for Chi En to ask. He didn''t like to say, "Chi En, we may live here tonight." Tonight? Live here?! Chi En was shocked and frowned and asked him, "why?" Li beijue was upset at the thought of this! The last thing he wants to do is to stay with chien''en, but now he has to, because nono has to stay here. "Nono hasn''t got rid of her fever. It''s too late now. She needs a rest after she gets rid of her fever. You also need to rest. " "But..." "No, but it''s decided!" Li beijue was afraid that she would go down again. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He would take her away immediately! His noble eagle eyes fell on the housekeeper, who was born with a kind of submissive aura, "where is the guest room?" "Guest room?" The housekeeper thought for a moment, and immediately went to the front to lead the way, "two, please follow me." Li beijue didn''t give chi en a chance to speak, but he took her and kept up with the housekeeper. The guest room of the villa is on the first floor, the middle room. The room is about 30 square meters in size, with a separate bathroom and a 2-meter bed. It looks clean and comfortable. Li beijue twisted his brows and glanced over the brand-new sheets and quilts. He just wanted him to change a set. It suddenly occurred to me that this is not a hotel or a Bauhinia Garden, but a villa in xizelie. His thin lips formed a straight line and let the housekeeper go out first. As soon as the housekeeper went out, he closed the door. That impatient feeling, is like outside has any flood water fierce animal to be the same. Chi En is not at ease with Li Yinuo, "has the fever gone down yet? She''s upstairs? I''ll go and have a look. " As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was seized, and the man''s voice came, "don''t worry, sizeri is on it, he will take care of it!" They have already agreed on the terms to be discussed. The man will take good care of Nono. And the most important point! The man is up there. How can he let Chi En go up there?! Chi En en couldn''t get rid of his hand. At last he couldn''t help it. He came up to him, looked him in the eye, frowned and asked him, "Li beijue, what''s the matter? Aren''t we going back to Linshi? Why did you come back all of a sudden? And why are you here? What did you talk to sizeri about? " "You don''t need to know." He didn''t want to answer. Chi En insisted on looking into his eyes again, "but I want to know!" Chapter 940 Ren who said that he wanted to return to Linshi, suddenly returned to T country, he also ran to find a person he was most unlikely to find, everyone would feel strange. Moreover, Li beijue came to see xizelie. She was afraid that it was related to Nuo''s illness. She was afraid that he would hide something from her about Nuo''s illness. That''s why I''m going to break the casserole. "Because... Nono?" As soon as it comes to nono''s health, she has a feeling of panic, for fear of hearing unacceptable news in the next second. Li beijue looked at her and knew that the woman was wrong. He leaned over and took a punitive bite on her lip. Then he looked up and said, "it''s because of Nono." "What happened to nono?" Chien couldn''t contain the tension. Li beijue''s eagle eyes were fixed on her lips, and he felt that he wanted to absorb the honey from her mouth. He tightened his jaw, restrained himself, and forced himself to move his eyes away. Then he frowned and said impatiently, "Chi En en, do you think you can make her cry again?" Unless we find xizelie, nono will keep crying. She has already had a low fever. If she continues to cry, what will she do if she has a high fever? At that time, she is not going to fly back with people. It''s better for him to bring them in at the beginning, so that he can at least take the initiative! Chi En en is not stupid. He reminds me that he immediately understands why today''s plane will circle and fly back. He also understands why he has been cold since getting off the plane, as if he is in a very upset mood... She says that she doesn''t have any feeling in her heart, that is, warm, and there is an unspeakable feeling. Li beijue has really changed. He must have been stubborn when he met this situation before. He must have taken Nuo back. But now, even if he is very unhappy, very unhappy, very unwilling! Or let the plane back to T country, personally brought nono here, even for nono, willing to bear his temper, stay tonight. It may be normal for ordinary people to live in other people''s homes. But for Li beijue, Chi En knew that it would make him particularly uncomfortable! Because he is a person with strong sense of territory. Besides, he is also a cleanliness addict. Usually stay in a hotel, you need to let Huoyi arrange in advance, let the hotel party change the room according to his habits, will stay. But this evening, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t ask for anything from the housekeeper. "Chi En, why are you looking at me like this?" Li beijue was not comfortable when she looked at him, and subconsciously avoided her sight. His deep outline is just like God''s masterpiece, which is the perfect outline of his side face. Fluent, fierce, overbearing with handsome and noble! He avoided for a moment, and seemed to reflect why he wanted to avoid. He no longer avoided Chi En''s eyes. He screwed up his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, pulled her fiercely, and pressed her on the bed. He bowed her head strongly, and a domineering kiss fell on Chi En''s eyes. Chi En subconsciously closed his eyes, heard the hot air in his ears came the man''s hoarse threat, "if you go on like this, I can''t help thinking about you!" He never had the so-called self-control to her! If she looks at him with that kind of eyes again, he really can''t help it! Chapter 941 He said that, but he didn''t really plan to do anything to Chi En. After all, he knows whose place this place is. Even if he can''t help it, he will! He is not interested in leaving the trace of this woman in the home of his rival! Li beijue thought that he was upstairs just now, and xizelie said that during the period of treatment in nuono, they could all live here, so he was inexplicably unhappy. It''s too late for him to live here tonight. Tomorrow he will find another way. We will never let Chi En live here again! He made up his mind, let go of Chi En, got up, stood up, and said, "I''ll take a bath." blamed! Even if I didn''t want to touch her, my body still had a reaction. The sound of water in the bathroom came out Chi En put his left hand on his heart and felt the beating from his heart. He could not help but raise his mouth. Soon, Li beijue took a bath and came out. She followed in and took a shower. Just wash out, was pulled to the bed, a hand hugged her waist, strong buckle her. The next second, the light is off, "sleep!" ¡­¡­ A good night''s dream. The early morning sun came in from the windowsill, and Chi En slowly opened his eyes. When she woke up, she found that there was no one around her. Looking at the time, it was already nine o''clock. She was surprised that she would sleep so soundly. Where did Li beijue go so early? Chi En got up, washed his hair and went out. "Good morning, Eun." Face to face, sizeri greets her. He was wearing a dark Pajama made of home-made silk. He looked like his neighbor''s warm brother. He could not see his fierce manner before. Chi En replied, "good morning." Sizeri raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "nono is still sleeping. It should take a while to wake up. You can go to see her later." Chi En knew that nono had been crying too long yesterday. She must have slept like a pig today. She didn''t want to wake her up, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll see her when she wakes up." "Would you like to have breakfast together?" Sizeri suddenly invited. Chi En was just about to say no. At the door, the proud man, who had disappeared in the early morning, had come in. He walked to her in three or two steps, grabbed her wrist, and said without expression, "Chi En en, let''s go." Where are you going? Although she didn''t know where to go, she followed him in front of sizeri without asking or resisting. When he got out of the villa, Chi En asked, "where are you going, Li beijue?" "Next door!" "Next door?" This is a villa area. Around the villa of sizeri, there are also white villas. In a building on the left, Chi En sees familiar construction workers. An idea came out. She couldn''t believe it. "Li beijue, you won''t buy this place, will you?" He certainly couldn''t have a house around him, and if he had, he wouldn''t have been forced to live at sizeri''s last night. Since he has no house, the construction team appears next door, and he will take her next door. She couldn''t find any other reasonable explanation except that he bought it. God, did he really buy this place? It''s too There are only two words in Chi En''s mind - waste! Chapter 942 It''s really a waste. They don''t want to live here for long. They buy a villa that is worth a lot of money for more than ten days. What''s the waste? "I have money anyway." Li beijue doesn''t think his behavior is a waste at all. In his opinion, he has money and he makes money. These are all for his own comfort. If he can''t guarantee the quality of life, what is the purpose of making money? He opened his long legs, took Chi En''s hand and went to the villa, "go, go in." Cheyne was dragged in by him. As soon as I went in, I found that the layout of the rooms here was the same as that of xizelie''s villa. The difference is that the decoration style of the family is the kind of comfortable wind in northern Europe, and the decoration is relatively simple and clear. The construction team is mainly removing the bed in the room. Next to the demolished bed, a large bed close to 2.5 meters is particularly eye-catching. Big bed is his usual luxury style, dark purple round big bed, just looking at it, you can imagine how comfortable it is to sleep on. The action ability of the construction team is very strong, although the Nordic style furniture is mostly hand-made, it is difficult to demolish against the wall. But they still solved the problem of "three under five divided by two", leaving no trace on the wall. Some people moved out the parts of the removed bed, and the rest began to move in the new bed. Soon, dark purple luxury bed replaced the original bed, in the overall Nordic style bedroom, unspeakable arrogance! Li beijue seems to be a little satisfied, thin lips a touch, "as expected or so looking a little pleasing to the eye." "Chi En en, we live here these days, and it''s close to Nuo Nuo." He had thought about staying in a hotel, but the nearest hotel is 20 minutes'' drive away. It''s still too far. If there''s an emergency in nono, they can''t get there in time. In addition, if you stay in a hotel, in addition to going back to bed at night, Chi En is sure to be worried about Nono and will stay there during the day. It''s no different from living there. The best way is to buy a house next door. In this way, you can not only take care of Nono close to her, but also reduce the contact with sizeri. "And Chi Jingchen, I''ve asked Huo Yi to pick him up. Wait a minute, and you''ll see him." As for Si Shen and Lin Anshen. Or give them time alone. Chi En didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful. His mouth moved, but he couldn''t speak. He has moved her too much since last night. She really didn''t know what else to say. If you really want to say it, you can only say thank you. But she didn''t want to say thank you to him, their relationship, don''t need to say thank you, if you say thank you, it seems that she and he are strange. But apart from thanks, she really didn''t know what to say. What else to say. Because he had made all the things she could say and wanted. "Good." Chi En found his voice at half a ring. "Only one good one?" Li beijue was not satisfied. He did so much, this woman is a good? Chi en''en seemed to see his dissatisfaction. He suddenly put out his hand, put his arms around his neck, raised his head and gave him a kiss¡ª¡ª "I love you, Li beijue." Li beijue, I love you. It''s from the heart. From like, to like, to love! Chapter 943 When Chi Baobao came, the bed and sofa of the villa were changed, and the construction team also left. As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed in, "woman, where''s nono?" "Next door, still sleeping." Chi Baobao seems to have suddenly let down her heart. Xiaolian obviously relaxed a lot. After he calmed down, he found that he didn''t know whose house it was. However, he was used to Li beijue''s house everywhere, so he didn''t ask much. He thought that this was just a house in the name of Li beijue. He raised his head, grasped Chi En''s hand, and suddenly said, "woman, can you go out with me?" Can you go out with me? Chi En was stunned for a moment, acutely aware that he was not in the right state, and immediately said, "well, I just want to go around. Let''s go together." She took the little man''s hand, and the always awkward little boy actually did not dislike to break away her hand and quietly followed her. This is a high-end villa area. Every family is 100 meters away. The greening and lawn are neatly and beautifully trimmed. You can smell the smell of camphor trees on both sides on the road. Chi En didn''t urge him to talk. He quietly took his hand and took him for a walk. She could feel her baby raise her head and peek at her from time to time, but soon she turned her head for fear of finding the same thing. Chi En as if he did not find him peeping, always quietly accompany him for a walk. Finally, after walking for more than ten minutes, Chi Baobao suddenly kicked a small stone and stopped, "woman, am I a good brother?" Chi En patiently asked him, "why do you say that?" Chi Baobao bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Chi En thought about it and continued, "I think you are a good brother. Don''t you think nono likes you very much? Also, the first reduplication nono will call is you. If you are not a good brother, nono will not learn to call you brother "That''s because I coaxed her with lollipops." Chi Baobao murmured, "she''s only one year old. She doesn''t understand anything. She just wants to eat lollipops to learn to call me brother. It has nothing to do with me. Women, don''t try to cheat me." It''s also a sweet worry to have a gifted son who is smart enough to have a high IQ. Chi En looked at his low expression and said, "even if nono is only one year old, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. It is precisely because she is a child that we can more intuitively feel who is good to her and who is bad to her. She likes you because you are good to her. If you treat her well, you are a good brother, aren''t you? " "No!" Chi Baobao denied it! Chi En asked helplessly, "what do you think is a good brother?" Chi Baobao did not speak again. His small face was tight, stubborn and lonely. Chi En looked very distressed, pondered for a moment and said, "is it because nono is sick this time?" The little boy with a stiff face and stubborn refusal to speak suddenly raised his head. It was obvious that she had come to the point. The corners of her mouth moved and said, "Chi En en, I can''t protect Nuo Nuo." He and someone the same little Phoenix eyes flashed frustration, weakness, and low. "I can''t protect you. I can''t protect nono. I can''t do anything. I''m not a good brothe Chapter 944 "I said before, I want to make a lot of money, take you to drink spicy food, and don''t let you be bullied. But I didn''t make a lot of money and I couldn''t protect you. Every time you are bullied, I can''t do anything! " He knew that his women were often bullied by the Chi family, from his nominal grandfather to his nominal aunt. He has also seen the news TV, how those people slander his family''s women on the Internet. Every time he saw those people on the Internet talking with their mouths, saying that the black ones were white ones and that they didn''t know anything, he would scold his women and say that they were bad women, and he would be very angry. But in addition to hacking those people''s accounts, he could not stand up and protect his women like Lao Wang next door. "And nono, I said I wanted to protect her, but when she was sick, I had nothing to do. She was stolen, I have no ability to find her... "His voice is lower and lower, more and more heavy, and finally with a strong almost painful cry, but he has to endure a strong tone and ask," Chi En en, am I particularly useless? " Chien has never seen him look so down. The last time he failed to speculate in stocks, he didn''t show such self denial in the face of the first setback in his life. Chi En''s gentle eyes fell on him, suddenly pressed his shoulder, put his small face over, laughed, not angry, broke the heavy atmosphere, "Chi baby, I told you how many times, don''t call my name directly." Then she continued, "didn''t you think of putting a locator in the bell for nono? Also, didn''t you find the location of Nono? But for your help, we have no clue. If it doesn''t work, I think it''s even more useless. I can''t even find Noro''s position. " She looked down at his eyes, Chun Chun induced, "Chi baby, you are only 6 years old, not 7 years old. If you''re more useful, I''m afraid you''ll be caught doing research. " "You can play computer games, you can speculate in stocks, you can teach your sister to draw pictures, you can cook noodles for me, you see, how many things you know. How many 6-year-olds can have so many things? Don''t you think so? " As if he knew where his heart was, Chi En continued, "as for what you said, you didn''t protect Noro. I don''t think you can protect her. " "One, nono is sick, not anything else. People will get sick, life and death is God''s decision, no matter how severe people can not control. 2¡¢ None of us thought that nono had been stolen. You can think of how powerful it is to be a positioner in nono''s bell. That''s her protection. " She finally laughed, blinked her eyes, "you said you want to make a lot of money, take me popular drink spicy you also do it, don''t you? Don''t forget, you give me a 600000 bank card. " The first bucket of gold earned by Chi Baobao in her life has been given to her, so that she can spend it casually and energetically! What else? "Only 600000..." baby Chi shriveled his mouth and looked discouraged. Chi En pinched his face and said with a smile, "how about 600000 yuan. When I raised you, I only made thousands of yuan a month. 600000 is enough for me to earn 10 years! " Chapter 945 Chi Baobao is smarter than anyone else, to the point, "but now you have a lot of money, 600000 is nothing to you!" Chi En pulled his cool little face again and went on, "because I''ve lived another two years, and now I''ve lived more than 20 years. When you live to more than 20 years, I believe you have more money than me! Richer than your father! " She didn''t say this to comfort Chi Baobao. She thought from the bottom of her heart that Chi Baobao would become super rich in 20 years. He has a gifted mind and a sense of business from an early age. A three-year-old knows how to sell lollipops in kindergarten by his own beauty. In the twinkling of an eye, he also saved the money for scalping and pocket money together. When he saw the business opportunities, he could immediately put all his savings in, and he had the courage to borrow tens of thousands from others. In an instant, she changed her savings from tens of thousands to millions... She couldn''t imagine how powerful he would be when he grew up. What''s more, his chibao has an advantage over Li beijue - high EQ! From childhood to adulthood, his EQ is very high. From Grandma panda to Han Xiaoruo, to Huo Yi, to Lin Anxin, as long as he is around, no one doesn''t like him. Even Li beijue''s driver was flattered by his small favor. Therefore, with such a mind and such a means, it''s hard to succeed. Chi En can foresee that in 20 years, when Chi Bao grows up, he will become a shining dream lover. It is estimated that it will be even more popular than the current Li beijue. As soon as I think of her, Chi baby will grow up. Chi En en has the feeling that my family has a new child. "By the way, honey, when are you free? Your uncle always wanted to see you, and your grandmother. They all want to see you. " Quan Dongting and the old lady had been talking about Chi Baobao for more than a year when she was at habsden''s house. But at that time, because he was in Lin City, not in T country, there was another one, he was with Li beijue, so he didn''t see him all the time. This time, since babe Chi has come to T country, he should also be taken back to habsden''s house to show his little uncle and grandmother how wonderful babe Chi is. It''s just that Chi Baobao can help Li beijue win some favor. "Grandmother?" Chi Baobao doesn''t like the kind of serious old people, especially those like Li family. His subconscious rejection. "Your grandmother was very nice, very kind, and... Very interesting. You will like her, and she likes you very much. She has prepared a lot of gifts for you, but she can''t find a chance to give them to you. " From the day she returned to habsden''s house, when the old lady learned that she had a baby pool, she began to prepare gifts for him. From yachts to airplanes, from toys to clothes, we can say that we are preparing new gifts for him every day. I often want to see him "And your uncle, who has prepared many gifts for you." Chi Baobao heard the little uncle, Feng Mou narrowed for a while, and said without hesitation, "I don''t like him." "Well? Why? " "Because he took you away. I don''t like him Chi Baobao is resolute in this matter. Chi En en knew that he had a problem with her leaving a year ago. He could only say, "it doesn''t matter. When you see your little uncle, you will gradually fall in love with him." Chapter 946 Chi Baobao wanted to say that he would not like it, but he took a look at Chi En and swallowed his words. Forget it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. He just knows. There''s no need to fight with his women. Anyway, he doesn''t like it in his heart. But Chi Baobao felt much better when he thought of what Chi En had just said to him. Hu ~ his woman is right, he is too young now, he is too anxious, he should take his time, step by step to become strong. One day he will protect his woman, nono, from being hurt! And Noro''s disease, like a genetic disease... It doesn''t matter. When he gets worse, he will find the best doctor in the world to treat her. If not, he will study medicine in the future. He will study by himself and cure her! Since then, pool baby little heart planted a big dream! He completely put aside Chi En''s words that his uncle wanted to see him and so on. His little face returned to his usual cool. He grabbed Chi En''s hand and asked, "is nono up now? I''ll go to her "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." Hand in hand, they went back * Right now. In the hall of habsden''s house, flowers are blooming. It looks like a castle in a fairy tale. A loving old man with silver hair is sitting on the top sofa. Although she is old and her face is covered with traces of years, her rare grace and noble demeanor can still make people imagine what a gorgeous woman she was when she was young. In front of her, there are several beautiful young girls. From their appearance and gestures, we can see that each of them is a well-educated lady. The housekeeper was not surprised by the situation in the living room. He saw such scenes several times a month, so he prepared tea and served it step by step¡ª¡ª "Your count''s black tea, old lady." "Miss yuan, your rose tea." "Miss Si, your fruit tea." ¡­¡­ He put five refreshments away and retreated behind the old lady, just like the invisible man. The atmosphere of afternoon tea was very warm. Just then, a servant trotted in and said something in the housekeeper''s ear. The housekeeper looked like I knew it. He came to the old lady who was chatting happily. He leaned down and whispered, "old lady, my Lord is back." "Let him come quickly." The kind-hearted old man beamed and quickly told the housekeeper. The housekeeper said immediately, "OK, I''ll pick up my grandfather." With that, he bowed and walked out calmly. All the girls sitting on the sofa looked happy and looked at each other without any trace. They seemed to be evaluating each other''s strength, and their eyes were nervous again It''s said that Prince habsden doesn''t like women who are too spicy. She likes to be gentle. Later, she must behave well and try her best to speak in a gentle voice! Everyone has the same idea. They all want to be the softest one among several people and successfully capture the man''s heart. At the same time, they are on guard against each other and don''t want to be robbed of the limelight by each other. The old lady sitting opposite them didn''t notice so much. Looking at the beautiful ladies, she began to look forward to the life full of children. Chapter 947 Outside the castle. A Lincoln stopped at the gate. The housekeeper quickly stepped forward and opened the door. I saw a tall and handsome man get out of the car. His facial features are half blooded, deep and three-dimensional, giving people a strong feeling. However, his eyes are brown again, which makes people feel that his eyes are smiling for no reason and weakens the impact of his deep facial features. At the moment, his lips did not smile as gently as usual. Instead, he buttoned his suit helplessly and said to the housekeeper, "what''s the suit like this time?" The housekeeper quickly raised his head, and immediately lowered his head, "the old lady asked several young ladies to have tea together." He didn''t seem to say anything, but he did. Because the reason why Quan Dongting came back was that the old lady called to tell him that his heart was not feeling well. He had heard this reason more than 30 times. Every time he came back, it was the same trick - blind date! It seems that this time it''s not the heart, but the heart Right east court rubbed next temple, handed a small box conveniently housekeeper, "put it away." This is the sapphire he bought at the auction outside. The blue color is very atmospheric. After seeing it, he thought it was good and bought it. This kind of gem is not suitable for girls, so this gem will be given to Chi Baobao, whom he has not met yet. The Pink Gem he bought before was left to nono. Quan Dongting imagined the little boy''s favorite appearance when he saw the gem, and suddenly felt the value of the 30 million flowers. It doesn''t even hurt that much. "Yes, sir." The housekeeper took the box and knew that he was a gift for the young master and the young lady. He didn''t even ask for any extra words. After all, like my husband, I always buy good ones and save them there to give them to young master and young lady. The Lord has been out for so long this time, so he must have brought a gift to the young master and the young lady. "Over there, old lady. Will your father come over?" Asked the housekeeper after he had collected the box. Right east court really don''t want to go, he thin lip pursed tight way, still way, "go." Is it useful that he doesn''t go? If not, there will be all kinds of "coincidental" blind dates waiting for him. In this case, it''s better to go there directly. But he doesn''t plan to go on a blind date. He strode to the meeting room. As soon as I went in, I saw several women sitting there. "Dongting, are you back? Come on, come on. I''m drinking water with Siyuan. Come here and I''ll introduce you. " Right east court sees her complexion good appearance, put down heart to come, walked past. The old lady immediately pulled him to sell, "this is my son, Quan Dongting. This is Siyuan, this is Simo, this is... " She pointed to the past, and the four introduced at one go. It was the first time for Quan Dongting to go on a blind date with four people at the same time. The corners of his mouth twitched. His dark brown eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. He said maturely and steadily, "Hello, first time I met you, I should not have treated you well. But I still have a job here. Well, have a good time. When I''m finished, I''ll make a good apology next time. " He is tall and handsome, mature and steady, giving people the feeling of elegant. However, the first half of his sentence also makes people full of hope, and the second half of his sentence directly breaks people''s hope. Chapter 948 After all, it''s impossible to say that a blind date is really a blind date. It''s usually a reason to visit your family. In fact, it''s a reason for everyone to sit down and meet each other, drink water and cultivate their feelings. Right east court came is to come, can not even sit down the meaning, is no doubt a silent refusal. The four girls looked disappointed at the same time, but because of their face, they couldn''t say anything. "If you have something to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about us." "Yes, go ahead, sir. We won''t disturb. " "Well, I won''t disturb you either." Is this going to go? Seeing that his carefully arranged blind date Bureau was about to fail, the old man anxiously followed the ant on the hot pot and held him, "what''s your work that you can''t finish? Why don''t I know? " "It''s a cooperation case. It''s going to be a meeting soon." Right east court Tang Sai. I know that he is in tangsai, but it''s not good to expose him in public. I just don''t want to find a reason for blind date. I can only watch myself find several daughter-in-law candidates to say goodbye to her. Her face was full of heartache and she had to be sent out. Waiting for someone to leave, she just like a villain, angrily glared at the man who smashed the scene, "don''t you have something to do? Isn''t there a meeting? Everybody''s gone. Don''t you have to drive now? " "What''s wrong with others? In my opinion, each of those girls is very good and matches you very well. Why don''t you have a good contact with others?" "I don''t think about that for the time being." Right east court outside again powerful, in front of the old lady, in addition to helpless, only helpless. The old lady was so angry that she glared at him and scolded him, "you are in your thirties. When can you have an idea. If you don''t think about it any more, I don''t know if I can live to the day when you think about it! " The old lady said, "I know you don''t want to get married, but you don''t like men. Do you get enough gossip out there? I just want you to settle down. Don''t go on a vagabond any more. You are old and old. I hope you can take your feelings seriously. Only when you are serious, the other party will be serious. When you get to my age, you will know how important it is to have someone with you The most important thing is that if he never gets married, she will never have a grandson. She is the only one in other families. The granddaughter has two little grandsons that she can''t see. See the son and refused to get married and have children. She''s really in a bit of a hurry. "I don''t want to force you to have a blind date, either. I''m not the kind of person with a strong sense of family status. I want you to find a good woman with many families. My attitude has always been to let you fall in love freely and find the best person you like. As a result... "The old lady was very sad, and now she regretted that she was too open-minded. If he had known that she would let him fall in love freely, he would have loved freely and would not marry or have children. She should have forced him to have an arranged marriage at the beginning, but gradually developed his feelings, and her grandson could call her grandmother. How could it be like this? Up to now, she can only rely on "heart disease" to call him back to contact with people. "Dongting, tell me honestly, do you have someone you like outside?" The old lady took a deep breath, noble grace, "is not her identity enough, so you have not told me?" Chapter 949 Right east court headache, her imagination is too rich, "No." "No?" The old lady didn''t believe it. "It must be. Don''t try to deceive me. I think about it. There''s only one possibility. You must have a woman you like outside. If you don''t have enough identity, you won''t tell me or go on a blind date. So, you bring people back, I''ll see first. I don''t ask that much, as long as the girl is good and you like her. " "No, Ma." Quan Dongting really has a headache. The old lady had more headache than him. She glared at him and asked, "then why don''t you get married?" "Even if you don''t get married, why don''t you even contact the girl I introduced to you? There must be a reason for everything. If you give me a reason, I will not ask you Quan Dongting pursed his thin lips and said, "Mom, I don''t want to get married for the time being. I haven''t thought about that yet..." The old lady said it all, but he still avoided the heavy and refused to let go. She was completely angry and said, "OK, I know. I don''t care about you! Whatever you want! " With that, I left in a hurry Quan Dongting didn''t catch up. After all, she said that every time she couldn''t find out the result. Next time, she would continue to help him find suitable girls. Hass didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He looked at the old lady''s figure anxiously and said, "don''t you chase me, sir?" "It''s all right. She was angry for a while." "In fact, the old lady wants you to marry because she wants you to have a little father-in-law. You can tell the old lady why you don''t get married. The old lady will understand you when she knows. " As soon as his voice fell, Quan Dongting turned around and looked at him. His eyes were especially cold. "No one can say that thing!" "But if you don''t say it, the old lady will always introduce you to the blind date..." Haas is loyal and doesn''t want to see him have a headache about the blind date. And he knew that he was actually very filial to his wife. Every time he saw that he and his wife were unhappy about their marriage, he worried about him. "Never mind. In short, remember that you know that thing, can''t say to anyone The more one knows, the more dangerous En will be. However, the news seems to have been leaked. Otherwise, a year ago, en en''s car would not have been tampered with. Now en''en is not at habsden''s house. He really doesn''t trust her safety. He hopes Li beijue can protect her. If Li beijue let him down, he would really consider whether they are suitable to be together. Hass understood his worry, and his expression became serious. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t tell anyone else. It''s just "Well?" "I wonder if there is any other way to solve your problem. If it can''t be solved, will you never marry for the rest of your life?" Right east court picked next eyebrow, don''t think so, "a lifetime don''t marry also won''t die." Anyway, he didn''t meet any woman who would make him want to get married. Since he didn''t have such an impulse, what if he didn''t get married all his life? The most important thing is that if he doesn''t get married, the secret will not be disclosed easily, so relatively, en En will be more secure. Haas wanted to say it, but the old lady was right. When she got old, she would feel lonely. But looking at his unconcerned side face, he swallowed the words in silence. The LORD said one is one, he will never say two! Chapter 950 I walked all the way, but I didn''t see anyone coming after her. She was even more angry and suddenly stopped. "Why don''t you say he won''t get married?" The housekeeper who followed her all the way responded quickly, stopped immediately, and replied respectfully, "maybe the Lord hasn''t met the person he likes. When he meets the person he likes, he naturally wants to get married." The old lady was angry when she mentioned this, "but look at him, it''s not like he''s going to meet someone he likes. When did I introduce him to a blind date? Did he get in touch with others? Either absent-minded or perfunctory. Now I don''t even want to be perfunctory... " "This... Love depends on fate. Maybe it''s because the Lord and the ladies have no fate." The housekeeper advised. The old lady couldn''t listen. She frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she suddenly raised her head and asked, "you say... He doesn''t really like men, does he?" My father likes men?! The housekeeper was so frightened that he took a cold breath and didn''t dare to answer. "All the lace gossip outside of him may be fake. Maybe he likes men. Those are just for me..." she pondered for a moment, dropping a bigger bomb. "Maybe he likes Haas?" It seems that only Hass and Dongting spend more time together. So, it''s possible. Housekeeper Temple suddenly jumped down, very sure to tell her, "old lady, you think too much. I''m sure my father and Hass don''t have the kind of relationship you think "Because Haas has someone he likes and is getting ready to get married. So absolutely impossible, old lady, you think too much. " The old man''s guess was mercilessly photographed, and she went back to the original question, "then why don''t you say he won''t get married? He''s in his thirties. If he doesn''t get married, I''ll... "How can she have a grandson?! All of a sudden, the old lady''s spirit flashed and looked at the housekeeper, "by the way, lie''er is still in T country, right?" "Yes, master Xize is still in T country." If en en is also here... She can match en and lie''er. Last time they didn''t see each other, this time... She had to find a way to let them see each other well. ¡­¡­ Chi En had no idea that he had been thought about. She has been busy with nono these two days. On the one hand, she helps nono find a doctor, and on the other hand, she is busy debugging nono''s dependence on sizeri. The former is good. The inheriting doctor of the old Chinese medicine that Li beijue brought back from the w country came and helped Nuo see it. After that, he put forward many good ideas. But the latter is a little bit troublesome. Noono always leaves sizeri for a long time, and will make trouble to find him. But it was better than the beginning. For the first day or two, she would cry without seeing sizeri. In her busy time, an unknown number of the phone call came over, Chi En en see Chi baby in teaching Noro painting, two people giggle, she raised the corner of her mouth, quietly went out, picked up the phone, "hello." "Yes." A man''s voice came. The smile on Chi En''s face suddenly cooled down and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?" Why did Chi Jianguo suddenly call her and what did he want to do? Chi Jianguo didn''t want to call her, especially when he heard Chi En''s cold voice. He has not yet been angry from the company''s acquisition, but also fantasized that Chi En would apologize to him. Chapter 951 He took the initiative to call in the past, but heard the opposite person''s indifference and estrangement with a stranger''s attitude, his heart anger rubbed up again! He was about to lose his temper when he looked at the thin and weak woman opposite him. He resisted disgust and said, "I want you to do me a favor." "No time!" smooth and clean! Chi Jianguo didn''t hold back and angrily scolded, "Chi En en! You have acquired my company, and I have been tossed by the police for more than a month as you wish. What else do you want? Don''t forget, I''m your father! " "You help me find someone you''ve met, Lina. The one you bumped into in the bathroom at the charity dinner! She''s gone. She''s been missing for days Chi Ya turns out to be Lina. He repeatedly orders Chi Ya not to return home or make trouble. Unexpectedly, she still comes back. I kept it from him all the time, even he met face to face, but I didn''t find it! Now I think of it. Fortunately, I let her go abroad for plastic surgery at that time. If she didn''t, as soon as she returned home, she would frame Chi En with that kind of indecent means at the charity dinner. Instead, she would be beaten in the face, and his face would be thrown to the Pacific Ocean! But this kind of big chested and brainless daughter, Gu qiaomei, still takes it seriously. Mentally weak, she forces him to call Chi En and ask Chi En to help find her. If he didn''t call, she would admit in front of the police that she had done harm in the hospital and had to bite him out. This woman is really crazy! Why did he fall in love with such a woman at that time? I knew that he should divorce her when he and Lin Mu were exposed. Now, he and Lin Mu and Chi En en''s family are better. Lin Mu is gentle and sensible. If Chi En finds him a good son-in-law, will he lose the company? Not at all! There is a son-in-law like Li Shao. He can walk horizontally in Linshi! After all, it''s Gu qiaomei''s fault. I knew I should have divorced! Although Chi Jianguo put all his mistakes on Gu Qiao''s brow, he is different from Chi Ya after all. He is shameless and not brainless. He also knows that now everything has become a fact, he is no longer regret can not change! He is now forced to call by Gu qiaomei, but he must not let Chi En know that Lina is Chi ya, otherwise his father daughter relationship with Chi En is completely over. As long as it''s not over, there''s still a glimmer of hope for him to recover the relationship. As long as the relationship is restored, Chi will not return to him! Chi Jianguo also took a chance and said to Chi En, "help me find this person. I know you have different connections now. It should be easy for you to find someone. This person is someone your Aunt Mei knows. She''s gone. Your Aunt Mei is very worried. You can help your aunt He doesn''t know. Chi En has already found out that Lina is Chi ya. Now hearing that he naturally asked himself to help find Chi ya, he was so angry that he laughed, "Chi Jianguo, I don''t know where you got the confidence to call me. Now I really doubt what you''ve been relying on for so many years, shameless? Did you touch your face when you called me and said these words? Or are you not going to take it in the first place? " "Chi En, how did you talk to me?" Chi En coldly interrupted him, "that''s how I talk! I think President Chi has been very clear about our relationship after so many times. It seems that you are not sober yet. It doesn''t matter. I''ll remind Mr. chi that the last sentence is "don''t bother me again!" Chapter 952 Chi En didn''t wait for the other party to talk again and hung up! As soon as I hung up, my cell phone rang twice. She thought it was Chi Jianguo again. I looked down at my mobile phone, but I didn''t want to. What I sent her was Quan Dongting''s private number - en''en, I found an expert in hematology in W country. At 3 p.m., I was in yahai club. Come and see you, too. Blood disease experts? Chi En was overjoyed. She hasn''t talked to Quan Dongting about Nuo''s illness. After all, Nuo''s condition at that time was too unstable. She didn''t want to worry her little uncle until she was completely sure of Nuo''s illness. Now xizelie has said that nono is not leukemia, it is a rare blood disease. Little uncle at this time just found a blood disease expert, for her is undoubtedly a timely help. It''s one of the best news she''s heard in a while. Chi En was just about to return the news. Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from behind, "Chi En en, what are you doing?" The next second, her waist was hugged from behind, strong and domineering breath came. Without looking back, she knew who was holding her from behind. At the same time, she also had good news to share with him. Chi En tried to restrain her excitement and said, "Li beijue, you''re just in time. I''ll go out this afternoon." "What are you doing out there?" Obviously dissatisfied! "My little uncle found a blood disease expert and made an appointment to meet him. I want to see him." Hematologist? What other blood disease experts in T country do not know? However, the character of Quan Dongting must have been found, since he has found people. He thin lips a pursed, suddenly asked, "what time do you make an appointment?" In the afternoon, he happened to have an important meeting in the military region, so he must not be absent. If it''s early, he can go with Chi En. If it''s late, I''m afraid this woman can only go by herself. "Three. Are you going Chi En looked back at him. Li beijue''s brows suddenly twisted, and he was about to tie a knot. At three o''clock, the meeting just started. He can''t leave! "No!" His dark eagle eyes were staring at the little woman''s melon face in front of him. After thinking about it, he added. "I''ll let the driver take you!" blamed! Huo Yi also happens to have something to do, otherwise he will let Huo Yi accompany her! However, even if Huo Yi can''t go, he will let someone accompany her! "I can go by myself..." Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry. "The place to meet is not far away. I''ll come back when I finish meeting him and tell him about the situation of Nuo Nuo." Li beijue had a firm attitude on this issue, just like a dictator, with a firm tone, "no way! Someone must accompany you. " She''s alone. What if she''s in danger? Chi En had nothing to do with him. "Well, I''ll let the driver take me." ¡­¡­ Now, the habsden family. The housekeeper was sweating and said to the old man who finished the call with his mobile phone, "old lady, is that ok? Will miss en be angry when she finds out you cheated her? " If it''s something else, Miss en won''t be angry with the old lady, but when it comes to the little miss''s illness, Miss en may not be angry. Old lady habsden was someone who didn''t know what he was worried about. Her penetrating eyes fell on him, calm and calm. "No, because I didn''t cheat her." Chapter 953 "Didn''t the old lady send a message to miss en with her father''s mobile phone, saying that she had found a hematologist?" I also called master Xize and made an appointment to meet him Old lady habsden gave a smug smile, like an old fox. "Yes, that''s what I said. But I didn''t cheat Eun. Lier is an expert in blood. They can meet just in time to discuss my baby nono''s condition. Isn''t it good to kill three birds with one stone like this? " At the beginning, she almost forgot that lie''er studied medicine and made great achievements in medicine. If I had thought about it for a long time, she would not have used such a bad reason to meet two people for the first time. It would be better to use this kind of aboveboard reason directly. In this way, en En will not be so repulsive, and can let lie Er look at Noro''s disease and think about whether there is any way to cure it. The most important thing is that if lie''er really has a way to treat nono''s disease, he and En will have a lot of contact opportunities. In this way, the emotional things are not natural? The old lady clapped her hands for her wit. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that she was doomed to failure. And from the beginning of meeting, it will be exposed! Because she doesn''t know, sizeri is already helping nono to see a doctor! I don''t know that sizeri and Chi En have known each other for a long time! What''s more, even if xizelie takes over nuono''s illness, he doesn''t have the chance to get along with Chi En alone, because there is another person who basically stays with Chi En 24 hours, that is Li beijue! ¡­¡­ At two o''clock in the afternoon, Chi En went out on time. Yahai club, as she knows, is a famous seaside club in T country. The club is very big. Besides the beach and Super Hotel, there are also mountains and forests behind the hotel. The scenery is beautiful and there are many ways to play. So many business leaders like to come here, which can be said to be similar to Dubai style sailing hotel! The villa area is close to 40 kilometers away from yahai club, and the driver drives smoothly. Soon, they arrived at yahai club. The driver went to park the car. As soon as Chi En got off the bus, a service staff came up and said, "is that Miss Chi?" "Yes." The service staff smiles and leads the way forward. "Mr. Xize is already waiting for you. Miss Chi, please follow me." Sizer? Mr. sizer? Chi En felt vaguely that it was wrong. Xize was not the surname of langdajie. She had seen a person named Xize so far. Is it that the hematologist my uncle was looking for so coincidentally had this rare surname? Although Chi En was a little suspicious, she felt that her suspicions were overdone. She followed the steps of the service staff and went inside. Through the glass corridor full of design sense, she came to a place similar to VIP elegant room. But this elegant room is not closed, luxurious with crystal and glass to create a 360 ¡ã Sea view, but people outside will not see them. The seats inside are decorated in the style of Japanese tatami, elegant and comfortable. Inside the elegant room, there is a man sitting behind her. You can see the extraordinary temperament of this man just by looking at his back. It''s just that I''m a little familiar with this figure. "Here we are, Miss Chi." The service staff led her to the door of Yajian, then stopped and said with a smile. Chi En nodded, "OK, thank you." "That''s what we should do." Chapter 954 Their voice outside startled the man inside, and the man suddenly turned his head. White forehead, thin bangs, peach blossom eyes, and thin lips like rose petals. It''s not sizeri. Who is it? Although Chi En had suspected it for a long time, he was surprised to see it was him. Sizeri was also very surprised. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her? How could it be you? " He was really surprised. How did she come here? At noon, he received a call from old lady habsden asking him to come here for tea. He knew that old lady wanted him to meet Miss habsden whom he had not seen last time. Unexpectedly, he waited for half an hour, but he made Chi En wait. Is... En en, miss habsden? Sizeri couldn''t say what he felt, but he thought it was too coincidental. When his sister was still there, she once mentioned to him that she helped him make an appointment with old lady habsden for a baby kiss. When the old lady found her grandson, if she was a granddaughter, she would be his fiancee. If she was a grandson, she would be his good friend. Later, his sister died in a car accident, leaving Han Xiaoruo. He was tired of everything about the Nishizawa family and took Han Xiaoruo to Beijing. I didn''t expect to meet the first woman I like! And now, he suddenly found that this woman is actually a child who has always been tied up with him and has never met before. Well, that''s miss habsden! Last time he didn''t see him, he was glad that he didn''t have to meet him! It turned out that the reason why she appeared on that road that day and accidentally collided with his car was not a coincidence - she had just come out of habsden''s house! They are so staggered Xizelie''s hand on the table could not help shaking into a fist. There was too much shock and consternation in his always affectionate and merciless peach blossom eyes... And there were some surprises he didn''t find. Chi En didn''t know that in a short time, he had thought so much. She was still so surprised that she didn''t expect to see him here. But after all, she is not before, and soon guessed what happened - it must be her grandmother! The person she didn''t see on her last blind date seems to be Xize. At that time, she didn''t know that Han Qifeng was xizelie. Now think about it, the blind date her grandmother introduced to her at that time was xizelie! It''s only the last time she ran away that she got what she''s got. Chi En''s head suddenly grew big and explained awkwardly, "I didn''t expect you to be here... It''s mostly a misunderstanding. I came to see my little uncle, the hematologist. I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect to see sizeri! Chi En can''t describe the embarrassment. It''s really embarrassing. She came to see a hematology expert, but it turned out to be a blind date, but it was designed by her grandmother. She was really embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it. Chi En took a deep breath and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect my little uncle didn''t come. I''m sorry to waste so much of your time." Xizelie smile, give people a kind of angel like feeling, especially let people comfortable and relaxed. He seemed to see the discomfort and embarrassment of Chi En en. After the surprise, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes, but soon he covered it up, broke the embarrassment, and opened his mouth gently, "it''s OK, we''re all here. Let''s drink a glass of water before we go." Chapter 955 As if he knew that his proposal was very abrupt, he said with a smile, "after all, we''ve all come here. If we go straight away, it''s a waste of time. Just in time, I also want to tell you about nono. I do have some research on blood diseases. You should see an expert on blood diseases. " Chi En also thinks that it''s not good for her to leave as soon as she comes. She pondered for a moment, raised her head. Her eyes were more natural. She went over and sat down opposite nishizari. "What did Mr. nishizari drink?" "Mocha." "Then I''ll have a blue mountain." Mr. nishizari told the service staff, "cook a cup of blue mountain and come in." "All right." The service staff went to prepare immediately. Soon, a cup of steaming coffee was placed in front of Chi En en. Chi En took a sip of coffee and found a topic, "Mr. sizer said you want to tell me about nono''s condition. What''s wrong with nono''s body?" She behaved in an easy way, completely extricating herself from her previous embarrassment. Nishizawa glared on her plain face, and after a second''s pause, she said, "nothing. I want to tell you. She''s in a good condition. Now the source of the disease has been found, and it won''t be long before effective drugs are developed to control it. " "Really?" Chi En couldn''t hide his excitement. Although she did not expect to see sizeri in such an embarrassing situation, sizeri did bring her good news, but good news about nono''s illness! It''s worth her coming this time! Her happiness was all written on her face. Because of her happiness, her eyes were brighter, just like beautiful gems. Chi En''s eyes are beautiful, even if they don''t make up, they are very bright. It''s called aura in the eyes when they are put on female stars. Her eyes are those with aura, which can easily attract people''s attention. Sizeri couldn''t help being attracted by her eyes, and her eyes fell on her pupils. Her eyes are bright and calm, giving people a kind of stable power. After watching for a long time, you will find that she always makes people feel calm and calm, which has something to do with the color of her eyes. Her eyes are not pure black. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a light tan in the black of her pupils. Although it is not particularly obvious, it has become a different feature because of the slight difference. "Mr. sizer?" Chi En noticed that he was distracted and called her. Xizelie suddenly returned to his senses and touched his thin lips, "really. But we can only find a drug that can temporarily control the source of disease in her cells, and can''t completely cure her genetic disease. " "Sorry." Chi En never thought that he could cure Nuo Nuo''s genetic disease at one stroke. If the genetic disease could be cured so easily, there would be no girls born in the Li family. She was happy to be able to control the disease. "It doesn''t matter. I know about nono''s genetic disease. Just be careful not to get hurt. I''m mainly worried that she has a fever all the time. If her fever is controlled, I can rest assured. Thank you. Really, thank you. " Xizelie looked into her eyes, forced his heart to be bitter, and said, "we don''t need to say thank you." He never knew that she was Miss habsden. If he had known all this when he was in Beijing, he would not have let go so easily! Chapter 956 Outside yahai club. A car quietly stopped not far from the car. There were two people sitting in the car. One of them seemed very nervous and held his hands tightly together. Because of too much force, his knuckles were white. All of a sudden, a servant like man trotted to the car and whispered outside, "they''re coming out." "Yes." The girl''s voice is low. The service staff heard the response, and quickly trotted away again, furtive and suspicious. In the car. The person who was nervous before was even more nervous. Her palms were full of sweat. Her eyes were shaking violently, like struggling. If Gu qiaomei was here, she would recognize that the nervous person was Chi Ya who she thought was missing. Chi Ya''s left hand pinched her right hand, but because she was too nervous, she turned into a right hand pinching her left hand. After repeated several times, she seemed to calm down. Looking at the people around, the eyes struggle, "do we really want to do this?" The person sitting next to her was against the light and couldn''t see her features clearly. She could only vaguely see the outline of her face and knew it was a woman. Compared with Chi Ya''s nervousness, the calm can be described as indifference. He glanced at her faintly and said, "I''ll remind you again, it''s not us, it''s you!" Your words seem to stimulate Chi ya. She grabs the hand of the person beside her in a panic and asks nervously, "won''t you help me?" "Why should I help you?" Chi Ya is asked a Leng, don''t know how to answer. Yeah, why does this person want to help her? But it was this man who rescued her from the underground auction. It''s the same person who told her how to get revenge. Even now she is brought here by this person! In her cognition, this person seems to be very powerful, so she subconsciously thinks that next, this person will help her. Suddenly, she was told that she would not help her. She was a little confused, "but... But I... I''m not sure... I... I''m a little..." "Afraid?" The man interrupted her stammer, hit the nail on the head, stabbed at the heart! The next second, Chi Ya''s chin was pinched and forced up, with endless irony and indifference in her voice, "what are you afraid of? Do you need to be afraid now? You think you''re still miss Chi? What''s the difference between you and a drowning dog? The Chi family is over, and you will never be with the man you love. Didn''t you say you hated Chi En? Now is your chance, and your only chance! If you are afraid, I can send you back to the underground auction place, and you can go back to your previous life. " Chi Ya is still hesitating in front, but when she hears the underground auction, her eyes suddenly shrink to the tip of a needle! The voice has vehemently refused, "I don''t want it! Don''t send me back! I''m not going back! " She doesn''t want to go back to that place, it''s hell! "But now you are not miss Chi. You have nothing. Even if I don''t send you back, you will come to this end!" "I don''t want to... I don''t want to... I don''t want to..." Chi Ya''s eyes shook wildly and sneered, "I''m not nothing, I''m miss Chi! I''m miss Chi! Yes, it''s Chi En! Chi En ruined me! Destroy all this! She made me what I am now! Brother Cheng Yan... " Chapter 957 She paused, and the hatred in her eyes became stronger. "There is no elder brother Cheng Yan! I won''t let her go! Never let her go This person is right, she has nothing to fear, she has nothing! It was Chi En who made her have nothing! How dare you humiliate her and let her be auctioned in the underground auction place! She won''t let go of Chi En, absolutely! Didn''t Su Chengyan say he regretted it? Oh, she is going to make him regret all his life! The man holding her chin looked at her madness with satisfaction, released his hand, picked up the handkerchief beside her and wiped his fingers. Careless mouth, "good, remember, this is your last chance, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, the last time, you grasp, can revenge." "I''ll make her die!" That person disdained to sweep her one eye, just like looking at a rubbish, opened the car door, got out of the car, said to the inside Chi ya, "well, you do as I told you before." Chi Ya trembled and put her hand on the steering wheel. When her hands didn''t touch the steering wheel, she still kept shaking. Once she touched the steering wheel, her eyes had been completely replaced by madness. She held the steering wheel hard! The whole person showed a fierce look, eyes firmly locked in not far away, Chi En en''s car! Even if she goes to hell, she will drag Chi En with her! ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Cheyne and sizeri are out. The driver opened the door for her, and she politely said to sizeri, "Mr. sizeri, thank you today. I got on the bus first." "Yes." Sizeri suddenly stopped her. Chi En stopped and looked back, "eh?" Sizeri''s deep facial features are shrouded in the sun. Looking against the light, I can''t see his face clearly, but I can feel the irresistible aura from him. "Don''t call me Mr. sizeri, just call me by my name, my name is sizeri!" Every time she calls her Mr. sizer and Mr. Han, it gives people a sense of distance. It''s like she''s trying to distance them. "In the hospital in Beijing, you said we were friends." Xizelie''s eyes are firmly fixed on her. Although his voice is very calm, it gives people a sense of force. "Because I don''t call Han Qifeng now, so are we strangers who need greetings?" He said it for his own sake. Chi En was coy when she tried to avoid it. She looked at him calmly and sincerely, "no, in my heart, you have always been my friend. If you mind, I''ll call you by your name later. " Both Han Qifeng and xizelie helped her a lot. Anyway, they are friends at least. The corner of xizelie''s mouth was hooked up, and the force of Wu''s aura was dispersed, and he regained his warm feeling, "OK. Get in the car. " "Well." Chi En turned and got into the car. Sizeri also went to his car, opened the door and got on. Chi En''s car backed out from the inside and drove away He was about to step on the gas to keep up with him when, suddenly, he stopped at his left rear, and a red Jeep came up first. As the jeep passed him, he saw the driver inside - a strange woman. That feeling, I can''t tell. He frowned, stepped on the gas and followed Chapter 958 The driver drove steadily, looking at the rearview mirror strangely. After looking at it several times, he finally said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, why is there a car following us?" "The car?" Chi En looked back and saw a red Jeep closely following them. Because she was far away, she couldn''t see who was driving, but it was uncomfortable. She frowned and told the driver, "drive fast, we''ll get rid of her." "All right." The driver is not at ease, followed by a car, instantly stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed¡ª¡ª The jeep, which is closely behind them, is speeding up at the same time The driver felt that something was wrong and drove a little faster. At the same time, he reminded Chi En, "Miss Chi, sit down." In the face of this sudden situation, Chi En was calm and didn''t need to be reminded by the driver. He had already grasped the upper handrail. Why are they following a car? Whose car? What do you want to do? Before she could think of a possibility, the jeep in the back suddenly went crazy and sped up towards them¡ª¡ª This change of divination is too fast, too abrupt! Don''t mention Chi En, even the driver didn''t expect the other party to be so crazy. Busy hit the steering wheel to avoid at the same time, eager to shout, "Miss pool, careful!" He could see that the car was aimed at Miss Chi, and even the direction of the head crash was towards the co pilot''s position! Chi En en is now in the car, just at the co pilot''s position. Even if the reaction is too fast, it doesn''t work in such a sudden situation. Because she can''t avoid it! As the jeep approached them infinitely, she heard a woman''s shrill roar in the jeep, "Chi En en, go to hell!" ¡ª¡ªChi En en, go to hell! She suddenly opened her eyes! This voice is Chi ya?! Why is chiya here? How did she know she was in the club? Even ambush in the parking lot, waiting for her to come out? Countless questions flashed through Chi En''s mind. However, everything happened so fast that she had no time to think about it. I heard the driver exclaim, "Miss Chi, be careful!" The red jeep in front of them has hit them¡ª¡ª I saw that it was about to hit, and at this moment... An accident appeared - a low-key black Bentley, a overtaking car, flicked its tail and thrust into the middle of their car and Jeep. Chi En suddenly opened his eyes, "sizeri?" In that moment, there was a loud bang! Jeep hit Bentley! Jeep is originally a power model, but also stepped on all the accelerator, crazy head-on collision, even if the power is replaced by a truck can not withstand. The speed is almost visible to the naked eye. The body of Bentley is deformed and the steering wheel is out of control. The three cars were so close that the Bentley lost control and the impact hit their car. Bang! Another sound. Chi En en felt the distance of the car body shaking. Rao was very stable. At that moment, when the impact came, her body still shook violently, and her forehead hit the glass in front of her. The driver tried his best to control the steering wheel, but the impact at that moment was so strong that he couldn''t hold it! The tire rubs against the ground and makes a harsh noise. The next second, the car turns off the curb! A whirl of heaven and earth made Chi En''s eyes dark¡ª¡ª Chapter 959 I don''t know how long it took. Chi En''s fingers just moved. Even if she was not fully conscious, she could feel the pain of muscle tears everywhere. She gritted her teeth and pulled herself out of the chaos of consciousness, desperately opening her eyes. As soon as she opened it, she found that she was stuck in the co pilot. The memories before the car accident came back instantly. She almost subconsciously looked to the side. When she saw that the driver didn''t have much injury, she was relieved. She reached out and pulled the steering wheel that was pressing her leg. With the pain, she pulled out her leg and pushed the door open again. During the whole process, the cold sweat on her forehead kept coming out. Because of the pain, her lips didn''t have any blood color, but she just didn''t say a word, tenaciously opened the door and jumped down. The moment her feet touched the ground, her knees softened and she almost knelt down. She just held on to the car beside her and barely stopped. Chi En waited for a few seconds after the pain passed, without a breath of rest, and immediately went around to find a way to save the driver from the car¡ª¡ª For a car that has just had an accident, the temperature of the engine is generally high, and the leakage of gasoline in the fuel tank may lead to an explosion afterwards. Once the explosion, the people in the car have no time to escape The driver is one meter eight, 150 or 60 Jin. Chi En''s temple is tight. He tries his best to pull his shoulders with both hands and move him to a safe place step by step After moving the person to a safe place, the sweat on her forehead dripped down the outline directly on the ground. "Hoo." Chi En took a breath, coughed, raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and took a rest on his knees for a while. He immediately went around to look for it. Sizeri Sizeri She remembers that at the critical moment when chiya was driving like crazy, sizeri''s car rushed up in front of her and helped her cushion most of the impact force. Chiyne''s heart tightened a little at the thought of the loud noise she heard in the car! She clenched her teeth, pressed down the bloody smell of her throat, and propped her legs to find it. Soon, she found a nearby Bentley whose car body was deformed and rolled down. The Bentley was still smoking so much that it could hardly be seen as it was. "Sizeri!" Chi En was so nervous that he quickly stepped forward and went straight to the cab. Bentley car in a mess, sitting in the driver''s cab position of the man closed his eyes, thin lips without a bit of blood, white face is like transparent, good-looking to the extreme, but there is no vitality! "Sizeri?" Chi En called. The people in the car didn''t react at all. It was like falling asleep. She clenched her lower lip and held out her hand. Although she tried to calm herself down, her fingers could not stop trembling. Even so, her fingers are still firm to the man''s nose. No breathing! Chi En''s heart stopped and his eyes widened. Pull the door fiercely. However, the doors of luxury cars like this are locked from the inside. She can''t open them at all. Damn it, I can''t pull it off! "Sizeri! Wake up, sizeri If he had a problem with her, she would never be at ease in her life! Bentley''s car handle has been deformed. She grabs it too hard. The palm of her hand is cut. Blood flows down the door. Chi En doesn''t let go as if she can''t feel the pain. She slaps the door hard and wants to open it¡ª¡ª Chapter 960 "Xizelie, xizelie..." her voice is hoarse, her lower lip is biting too hard, and it has been bleeding. The bloody smell spread between her lips and teeth. She slaps the car window desperately and shouts anxiously to the people inside, "xizelie, don''t scare me, wake up!" I don''t know if it''s because I heard her voice or something. There was no movement in the car, just like the fingers of a sleeping man on the steering wheel suddenly trembled. The movement is very small and subtle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Chi En en saw it, suddenly raised hope, and pulled the door harder, "sizeri!" Although the man with closed eyes looks pale and embarrassed, it doesn''t affect his clean and warm feeling. First, he frowned, then suddenly coughed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood to the next one. Chi En can see clearly, he vomited a mouthful of blood! She tugged harder at the door. "How are you? I''ll open the door for you right away. You wait for me, I''ll open it right away... " The palm of her hand has been cut rotten, metal cut into the flesh of the palm, unspeakable pain. She clenched her teeth and pulled as hard as she could. She gave up using brute force when she found that she couldn''t pull it apart. Mingmou looked around again. When she saw the stone on the ground, she suddenly released her hand and said to the people in the car, "I''ll pick up a stone. You wait for me." With that, she let go and trotted for the stone. There is a lot of gravel on the ground. But Chi En didn''t pick up one. She anxiously looked for the kind of stone with a sharp head. I have seen that shape several times, either too big or too small. Finally, she found a tree of the right size. Chi En''s eyes brightened, "found it!" She ran quickly, picked up the stone, went back to the car, and grasped the stone in her hand. Hit the lock with the sharp end of the stone. Her forehead is full of sweat, all relying on willpower to support her to do all this! There was a thumping sound in his ear, and nishiri''s consciousness gradually returned. He turned his head and saw a sweating little woman holding a stone, beating the door desperately to save him. "Yes?" As soon as the words came out, xizelie felt that his throat was burning. The blood in it choked his throat. As soon as his throat itched, another mouthful of blood could not be controlled. Chi En en saw that he vomited blood again, so he stopped him anxiously, "don''t talk, wait for me, I''ll be right away! I''ll get you out in a minute! " Then she increased her strength. Xizelie listened to the thumping sound of tenacity and intransigence, and the tearing feeling of his chest slowly subsided He turned his head and looked at Chi En with peach blossom eyes burning. From her forehead full of sweat, embarrassed, moved down, fell to her hand is full of blood is still desperately beating on the stone. All of a sudden, my eyes are fixed! Her hand hurt? She hurt her hand, still helping him open the door? Sizeri''s heart suddenly gave him an indescribable feeling. He deeply looked at the indomitable little woman who refused to give up, as if to keep this scene in mind! All of a sudden, he touched his thin lip, suppressed his cough and said, "well, don''t worry about me. First, find a place to hide. Wait for Li beijue to come to you. " Chapter 961 That Jeep was hit by a premeditated accident just now! Since the other party is so crazy to want Chi En''s life, it''s impossible to just run into a car accident, and will definitely come to find someone. She must find a place to hide at once! Otherwise, with the other party''s cruel and sophisticated means, she is too dangerous! "I''ll get you out first!" Chi En is extremely resolute! Xizelie was injured because of her. Now the car keeps emitting smoke. If we don''t rescue him quickly, what will happen if the car explodes? Xizelie is also resolute, "en en, I''m ok. I''ll have a rest and I''ll come out. You find a place to hide, the more hidden the better "I''ll get you out first!" Chi En en always said that! tenacity! Unyielding! She clenched her teeth and sweat fell down her eyelashes, blurring her vision in front of her. She endured the pain in her hands and body and smashed the door lock¡ª¡ª Again and again! One more time! Xizelie always let her go first, she just as did not hear the same, adhere to the things in their hands, dedicated, go all out! "Click!" A crisp sound. Chi En''s face showed a look of joy, raised his head, the sweat on his face did not have time to wipe, extremely excited to see xizelie, "opened!" She dropped the stone in her hand and pulled the door open. She couldn''t hide her excitement and said to the people inside, "sizeri, can you come out by yourself? If you can''t, I''ll pull you. " "Yes, right away." Chi En is not at ease, and added, "don''t try to be brave, if you can''t tell me." "Good." Sizeri took a deep look at her and began to try to pull herself out of the car. The car body has been squeezed and deformed, and the space inside has become very small. Unfortunately, Chi Ya bumped into the middle of the car at that time. The front of the car avoided the impact, and there was no serious deformation. If he didn''t rush over and drive in front of Cheyne, the jeep would directly hit them, and the consequences would be unimaginable! He was not bad, and soon got out of the slightly deformed cab. As soon as he came down, Chi En saw that his left trouser leg was completely red with blood. So much blood must have hurt the artery! No wonder he looks so pale! Chi En''s face changed. He immediately helped him and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital!" "My cell phone is in the car, so I can''t use it now. Where''s your cell phone? " Her mobile phone is also on the car, in the bag, she saw, because of the impact, the screen has been smashed, simply can''t use! Chi En clenched her lower lip and said firmly, "anyway, I''ll take you to the hospital first!" Bleeding can kill people! Sizeri grabbed her, choked her throat and said, "we can''t go now. We''ll find a place to hide first." "But..." He raised thin lips, peach blossom eyes, calm, giving people a sense of trust for no reason, "en en, you forget what I do in Beijing." "I''m the chief surgeon. No one knows my situation better than me. I didn''t hurt the aorta. Now let''s find a place to hide. I can stop the bleeding. Then, we wait for Li beijue to find us. I''m sure he''ll find you soon. " Li beijue... Chi En en''s eyes softened, relaxed a little, and didn''t insist on it any more Chapter 962 She is not stupid. Although Chi Ya is vicious, she doesn''t have such courage. If Chi Ya had such courage, she would not have been able to make petty PS photos and frame up theft. Chiya is so crazy this time. There must be someone behind her. That man is still powerful. Otherwise, we won''t find her itinerary! It''s much smarter to hide now than to go to the hospital blindly. She wanted to go to the hospital because she was afraid that xizelie would hurt the main artery. Since xizelie had said that he could stop the bleeding, she believed him! She believes that man, will soon find her situation, find it! Before that, she must ensure her own safety, which is the best and wisest way! Chi En took a deep breath, put the man''s arm on her shoulder, and helped him walk to the woods Fortunately, there is a big forest near yahai club. The rolling hills are beautiful, which is more conducive to people''s hiding. Although sizeri can walk on her own, Chi En still feels the weight from her shoulder. She can feel that sizeri is just supporting, otherwise she won''t put most of the weight on her. In fact, she was not much better. Even though she was wearing a seat belt at that time, she had tried her best to protect herself in a limited environment before Chi Ya hit her, but she still had a lot of bruises and bumps on her body, especially her knee. She hit the car platform at that time, and now she still feels painful every step. But she didn''t show it at all. She just bit her teeth and helped the injured man to go deep into the woods like a person who had nothing to do * In the study of villa area. Li beijue finished the military conference, turned off his laptop and went out. The living room was empty. There was no one. He suddenly clamped his brow and looked down at his watch. 6: 30! It has been four hours since Chi En left home, but she hasn''t come back? Is she going to have dinner with Quan Dongting? Li beijue went back to his study. Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, the mobile phone a black screen, no message, no missed call. Since Chi En didn''t send a message back, she didn''t call to explain that she won''t stay there for dinner. If she wants to stay, according to her character, she will send a message back. So what did she do? It took her four hours to chat? Li beijue was agitated. It suddenly occurred to him that he had not visited the villa in sizeri. Maybe Chi En has come back to see that he is in a meeting without disturbing him. It''s not necessarily that he has gone to see nono As soon as the idea came out, he quickly went to the villa next door. "Li Shao." Once in, the housekeeper said hello respectfully. He didn''t talk much and asked, "where''s Chi En? Are you here?" The housekeeper was asked a Leng, then said, "Miss Chi didn''t come here." As soon as Li beijue''s brows were tightened, he had already lifted his legs and walked inside. Suddenly he thought of something. He fell back and looked at the housekeeper''s face and asked, "where''s xizelie?" "Lieshao has gone out and is not at home. What can I do for you, Li Shao? " "Out? When did you go out? " The housekeeper thought, "it seems that lieshao went out at about two o''clock." Li beijue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "two o''clock in the afternoon? Did you go to yahai club? " Chapter 963 There was a trace of surprise in the housekeeper''s eyes, as if he didn''t know why he knew. But soon, he covered up and said, "well, I don''t know. Lieshao didn''t say that. " Li beijue is who, from his eyes can''t help showing that touch of surprise, has determined that xizelie also went to the yahai club! Because Chi En also goes out at two o''clock in the afternoon! Can we say that the blood disease expert found by Quan Dongting is xizelie?! A flash of anger flashed across his handsome face! blamed! He said T country how can there be he did not know the blood disease experts! wait! He frowned again. Quan Dongting asked Chi en''en to go to yahai club. Is it really as simple as introducing the "blood disease expert" he found to Chi En? If you just introduce a "blood disease expert", it seems that there is no need to go to the yahai club. Yahai club, he vaguely remembers, is the favorite blind date place of T country power noble family! Does Quan Dongting want to introduce xizelie to Chi En for blind date?! As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t sit still. Almost immediately, he turned and went out to the garage. Just at this time, Huo Yi came back and saw him walk to the garage with a calm face. He was stunned and asked, "Sir, where are you going? What about Miss Chi? " "Give chi en a call." Huo Yi doesn''t know where he is, but he still makes a phone call to Chi En according to his instructions. Soon, Huo Yi put down his cell phone and said strangely, "Sir, Miss Chi didn''t answer." "One more for sizeri!" "..." why did you call master sizer? Hoy is even more confused. What happened this morning? When he heard the familiar girl''s voice, his heart thumped, hesitated and said, "master Xize didn''t answer..." What''s the matter? Why didn''t miss Chi and master Xize answer the phone at the same time? Li beijue''s face was a little more heavy, and his whole body was cold as the cold air in Siberia. His thick eyebrows were clamped hard, as if he could kill flies! Something''s wrong! What kind of woman is Chi En? He knows that Chi En can''t not answer the phone! As for sizeri, there is no reason not to answer the phone! Neither of them answered the phone... His heart tightened. The first reaction was not that the two people deliberately kept it from him. His first reaction was that there was an accident! Chi En en is his woman. He believes in Chi En en! I will not refuse to answer his phone just because I am on a blind date with him. Chi En certainly didn''t know that the blood disease expert Quan Dongting said was xizelie. But what happened to keep that woman off the phone? Could it be that Quan Dongting, in order to create a "good" blind date environment for them, locked her and nishizari in a signal shielded place? Li beijue eagle eyes suddenly cold down! "Huo Yi, go to yahai club!" He''s going to see for himself what''s going on! Huo Yi misinterpreted his face and thought that his face was so ugly that he was right. Miss Chi and master Xize He was still convinced that Chi En was not that kind of person. He made up his mind that if the Baron was out of control at that time, he would try his best to help Miss Chi talk and mediate in the middle to see if there was any misunderstanding. Anyway, he didn''t believe Miss Chi had anything to do with master Xize. Neither of them answered the phone. It must have been a misunderstanding. Chapter 964 In 40 minutes. Bugatti Veron arrives at the gate of yahai club. The door of the club is very noisy, and the traffic police''s car is parked at the door. "What''s going on out there?" Huo Yi slowly parking, strange looking at the people running outside. Li beijue also saw it. When he saw the traffic police, he couldn''t say what he felt. It was like the heart missed a beat, and he suddenly tightened up. Chi En en? It can''t be Chi En! But he can''t say why. His heart is just like being pinched by a hand. Suddenly, he is restless and irritable. Huo Yi''s car hasn''t stopped. He looks calm, lowers his head, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. "Rustle..." after a rustle of electricity, a mechanical female voice rang sweetly, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off, please dial again later." ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He smashed his cell phone to the ground and asked Huo Yi, "when you called Chi En just now, didn''t you answer or turned it off?" Huo Yi was asked for a moment, in his eyes, can only truthfully answer, "is the power off." "And sizeri?" "... also shut down." "Then why did you tell me it couldn''t get through?" Li beijue is furious! Huo Yi lowered his head and did not dare to speak. When he called Miss Chi at that time, he saw that the Baron''s face was so bad that he thought they had quarreled. So when I heard the sound of shutting down, I said I didn''t answer it. In case the Baron is already angry, he will be even more angry when he hears Miss Chi turn off the power. Later, he called master Xize and found that it was also turned off. He was worried that Sir Alex might misunderstand him, so he didn''t answer the same question. Li beijue''s temple suddenly leaped wildly. It took him a long time to calm down. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and he ordered, "check! Go and find out what happened to yahai Club immediately Chi En en and Xi Ze lie are both turned off. He can also associate with Quan Dong Ting. But just now he called the driver, and even the driver''s mobile phone was turned off! There are so many traffic police at the gate of yahai club. Even the service staff of the club look anxious. Something must have happened! Li beijue regretted that he didn''t postpone the military region meeting at that time. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Yahai club is shrouded in dark clouds. The air seemed to have the smell of thunder and lightning, and everyone lowered their heads for fear of getting into trouble. In the clubhouse hall, the cold faced man seemed to kill. Soon, a serviceman was pressed by two black bodyguards. If you look carefully, you can see that he is the one who ran to chiya''s car to tell the truth. "What are you doing? Let go of me. " The service staff''s eyes were terrified and desperately wanted to struggle, but they were still brought up by the bodyguard eagle. "Who asked you to do it?" The handsome man has a deep profile. He is wearing a simple black suit and trousers, which makes him noble. At the moment, he has no expression on his face, just like deliberately suppressing himself. Calm down, he is suppressing the waves! "I don''t know... I don''t know... I don''t know anything... You''ve got the wrong person..." the service staff refused. If it is put in peacetime, Li beijue will not talk nonsense with him at all, but at this moment, his brain is extremely violent, almost want to kill! Especially when he heard the service staff''s reply and refused to admit it, his eyes suddenly became cold and he kicked people out! Chapter 965 "Ah --" just heard a scream, one meter seven or so people with a parabolic like fly out two meters, bang fell on the ground, half a day can''t get up. But no one dares to pull him, all tube eye view nose, as if did not see the same! The temperature in the hall dropped to freezing point. It was so cold that there was wind in the cracks. Crawling on the ground, the service staff were scared, scared and painful. They skidded on their feet and wanted to get up, but their stomachache was not their own. They didn''t have the strength to get up at all. He coughed and spat out blood. When he saw the blood on the ground, the fear in his eyes became more obvious, and at the same time, there was a lot more fear. "Do you know now?" Li beijue walked up to him with no expression on his face and stepped on his face. Rubbed shoes with leather unique hard cold, like he now gives people the feeling, cold hard to the bone! The service staff was terrified and didn''t dare to hide any more. They nodded desperately. After more than ten orders, he reflected that he nodded and opened his mouth, "I said... I said, I said everything!" He was choking blood in his throat. When he spoke, it was like a broken bellows. It hurt. But he didn''t care about the pain. He was afraid that if he spoke slowly, he would get another kick. "Who asked you to do it?" Who gave him the heart of a bear! "It was a woman who gave me 100000 yuan to tell her when the guests of V03 came out. I don''t know what she wants to do, I just want to earn that 100000 yuan.... " Li beijue wanted to wring his neck. He held back his anger, bent down coldly and asked, "what woman?" The service staff trembled with fright and immediately said, "I have a picture of her! I have a picture of her. It''s in my mobile phone. I''ll help you find it! " "Do you have a picture?" "Yes! yes! I really have! I dare not cheat you Li beijue didn''t look like a liar and raised his foot. Service personnel such as amnesty, quickly get up, take out his bag of mobile phone, wipe clean with sleeve, trembling fingertips to unlock the password lock, to hide the photo to find out, "is this person." At that time, the woman came to him and told him that she would give him 100000 yuan for "hard work" as soon as she gave him a notice to do him a favor. After his initial ecstasy, he still felt that there was no such good thing as pie falling from the sky. Besides, he has worked here so much that he has seen a lot of people. He was afraid of getting into trouble, so he became a scapegoat. So when the woman didn''t notice, he took out his cell phone and took a picture. Although the photos are fuzzy, they can be used as evidence to prove their innocence at the critical moment. At that time, he just thought about it casually, but in the twinkling of an eye, the photos he secretly took were really used. "That''s her. She was the one who was looking for me. She specially called me to a place without monitoring, and the money was directly given to me in cash. I''m not sure. It''s a sneak shot. " The service staff handed over the mobile phone. Li beijue quickly took the mobile phone from his hand. When he saw the person in the photo clearly, the eagle''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle¡ª¡ª How is that possible? Why would she do that? Huo Yi is just behind him, eyes inadvertently aimed at the person on the mobile phone, when you see who the person is, suddenly changed face! Chapter 966 "Miss Qiyun?" He blurted out, "impossible!" How could it be that Miss Qiyun attacked Miss Chi? Didn''t miss Qiyun meet Miss chi before? At that time, I didn''t see how much malice Miss Yun showed to miss Chi. Huo Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief This... Why. There must be a reason for everything. Even if Miss Qiyun told the Baron not to let the Baron and miss Chi be together at the request of the old man, there is no need to make such a decision to miss Chi Roy didn''t know what to say. He was just about to confirm whether the photo on his mobile phone was Li Qiyun, when Li beijue suddenly turned off his mobile phone and threw it into the fish tank next to him. "My cell phone!" The attendant exclaimed, but touched his cold face, shrunk his neck and closed his mouth. Li beijue''s eyes were so cold that he could produce ice dregs. He didn''t say a word and went out directly¡ª¡ª "Sir, where are you going?" Roy called him anxiously. Li beijue seems to have not heard the same, the meteor disappeared in the hall ¡­¡­ In a villa not far from yahai club. The handsome woman is opening her champagne and enjoying the sea view outside. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª There was a bang on the door outside, and then she heard several screams from the bodyguard outside. She put down her champagne, picked her eyebrows and opened the drawer next to her. From a few guns, picked out a handy one for their own use, loaded. During the whole process, she seemed very calm and calm, as if she didn''t feel the danger. Soon, there was another bang. The bedroom door was roughly kicked open from the outside. Next second, the man with Ling Feng came in quickly. Before she could react, she kicked the pistol in her hand to the ground¡ª¡ª Close to her! Li Qiyun didn''t expect him to come. He was surprised. Then he twisted his eyebrows and rolled his eyes to push his shoulder. "It''s you! I thought someone broke in. What''s the matter, wind? You look so ugly? Get out of the way. You''re in my way The same tone, the same pattern. Li beijue didn''t get out of the way this time, squinting and staring at her coldly, "Li Qiyun, what are you doing?" "What did you do?" As soon as he asked, Li Qiyun''s heart began to thump, but at once, she regained her heroism like a queen. "What do you smoke? Get out of the way now!" Li beijue grabbed her wrist and squeezed her with great force, "I''ll ask you again, your reason!" His performance is so obvious that Li Qiyun can''t avoid it. Now that she has been found, she is a very smart woman, and she doesn''t intend to deny it any more. Raise jaw, beautiful face incomparable calm, light said, "because you can''t be with her." "Is that your reason?" "No, do you know the habsden family?" Li Qiyun did not lose a cent in his aura, which is completely the aura of a strong woman. "The habsden family controls nearly 89% of the crude oil in T country. Country t is a big oil country, beijue. Do you know what 89% crude oil means? " Li Qiyun every word, "the rich can rival the country!" Li beijue waited patiently for her to finish. He didn''t need to know this! The woman he likes is Cheyne, not habsden! But he wants to listen to Li Qiyun''s reasons for doing so. Chapter 967 "And the habsden family did not prosper, at least in their own family. So far, there are only Quan Dongting and Chi En. " "So?" Li Qiyun took a deep breath and said his intelligence, "Quan Dongting is infertile." The reason why the person in charge of the habusten family has not married in his thirties is not that he is romantic and unwilling to be bound by marriage, nor that he has not met a woman he likes and has no intention of getting married. The most important reason is that he has no fertility! The fact that Quan Dongting has no fertility means that the future of the habsden family may all fall on Chi En. There are so many "gold mines" in the hands of the habsden family that no one would have any idea. Quan Dongting did not deal with the doctor on the spot when he found out that he had health problems, so many people knew about it. Naturally, there are many people who are targeting Chi En. It''s not only the other families who are staring at Chi En, but also inside the habsden family who want Chi En to die. Because as long as Chi En en dies and Quan Dong Ting has no fertility, then in a few decades, no one will inherit the property of the huge habsden family. "If Quan Dongting can''t have children, Miss Chi will be the only heir. All those who covet the habsden family''s wealth will focus on her. Before, no one looked at her because Quan Dongting had not found her. Now she has been found. How many pairs of eyes are looking at her in the dark Li Qiyun wrung her brows and said sharply, "when she was found, she went back to habsden''s house and had the right to be protected by Dongting. Those people''s eyes fell on Quan Dongting. Now, when she is with you, the conflicts of those people will fall on you! " Li Qiyun took a deep breath and said, "I know you won''t break up with her, but I have to protect you, so I help you make a decision!" Li beijue''s thin lips became a straight line. He was not as surprised and unbelievable as Li Qiyun thought. Instead, he asked, "how many people know that Prince habsden is infertile?" "Not much. Although he didn''t deal with the doctor at that time, he immediately dealt with the man after he found out that the doctor had leaked the matter. And then he blocked the news with all his strength. Only a few people know Li Qiyun said and continued, "but there is no impermeable wall in the world, as long as Quan Dongting doesn''t get married at the age of 40. The secret will become an open secret. Who do you think won''t be able to guess the joints? When you''re with her, do you know how much pressure you have to face? How many eyes? I know you can''t accept what I do now, but I still say that, I must protect you! Other people are not in my consideration! " Li beijue only heard what she said. He didn''t know much about the other parts. He didn''t put them in his ears. He pursed the thin lips tightly, the eagle eye looked at Li Qiyun''s eyes directly, word by word, "Li Qiyun, listen. Even this time, I owe you, so this time I don''t know. " His voice, eyes suddenly sharp to the extreme, "but, no next time!" No amount of kindness is more important than Chi En! Chapter 968 Li Qiyun was stunned by his fierce eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. She had never seen Li beijue talk to her like this. She had known him since he was a ten-year-old. Although he didn''t speak much before, he was cold to everyone and refused to go far away. But she was always an exception. When they grew up, although he often showed impatience with her, she knew that he was such a duplicative character. He was not really impatient. He just habitually used that attitude. But this time is different, she can feel that he is cruel from the heart! His warning is serious, not like before, just talking about it. "I just want to protect the people I want to protect. If other people hurt the people I want to protect, they are enemies to me!" Li Qiyun was shocked and frowned. Meimu was angry. "To me, you are the one I want to protect!" "But she is more important than my life! Li Qiyun, you shouldn''t hurt her! " Li beijue couldn''t hide his disappointment in his eyes. That disappointment came from his heart. "When I was 16 years old, you helped me block a shot and saved my life. Now I give you my life. Li Qiyun, I''ll tell you again, there''s no next time. I don''t care what your reason is, what your reason is. With me, you will never have another time! " There will never be another time! Li Qiyun red lips moved, want to say what, but can''t pull down face. Li beijue didn''t give her any chance to say it again. He stood up straight, kicked the gun on the ground, and turned to leave. Cold back, determined to the extreme! Li Qiyun doesn''t know why. She suddenly has a feeling in her heart. After this time, the relationship between her and Li beijue can''t go back to what it used to be. She can''t help blurting out, "North Jue!" But the man in front just stopped for a moment, didn''t even come back, and walked out with long legs¡ª¡ª Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! Li beijue had never treated her like this. Was Chi En so important? It''s so important that he doesn''t even want to be a brother-in-law? What''s more, she has told him the reason why she did it. Doesn''t he understand her pains at all? In Li Qiyun''s eyes, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The bodyguards outside the door came in at this time. They all saw the guns being kicked on the ground. They bowed their heads and dared not speak. It seems that the Baron and miss Qiyun had a big fight. Even miss Yun''s gun fell to the ground. You can see how angry the Baron is this time. "I really did it wrong?" Li Qiyun suddenly opens his mouth. One of the bodyguards who was nearest to her put his head on the line of her sight and said, "young lady, you are also for the good of sir. Sir will understand you." Miss Qiyun is really for the good of the Baron, but her means are too extreme. It''s more than a little extreme, it''s very extreme, and it can even be said that it has stepped on Sir Alex''s bottom line. Miss Qiyun is usually a smart and neat person. Why is she so radical in dealing with this matter, or even more than radical, a little too much. "Will he understand?" Li Qiyun looked into his eyes as if he were examining. The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and did not dare to think about it any more. He nodded and said with certainty, "Sir, I''m sure you''ll understand. You grew up with Sir, and your feelings are extraordinary. You don''t have to worry too much. Sir, I''m sure it''s just a moment of anger, and I won''t really be angry with you." Li Qiyun doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. Her red lips are pursed. She didn''t think that beijue was just angry for a moment. She knew him and he was really angry. Chapter 969 The man in Bugatti was covered with anger. He clenched the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hand burst, as if trying to restrain his anger. After a long time, he picked up the cell phone and made a call. "Du --" that end just rang and picked up, "Hello, sir?" "Have you found Chi En?" "I haven''t found Miss Chi yet, but I''ve sent someone to search Miss Chi''s whereabouts on a large scale. It''s just that it''s getting late now. In addition, Miss Chi hasn''t been found at the scene of the car accident. That''s a mountain forest, so it''s difficult to find people." "I''ll go myself!" "Sir, will you go to miss Chi in person?" Huo Yi can''t help but say, "Sir, the scope of that area is too large. You can''t find Miss Chi. Why don''t you wait..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "do you think I can wait for the present situation?" "..." Huo Yi knew his feelings for Chi En and stopped talking. Li beijue realized that his tone was too impatient. He suddenly jumped two times at his temples and depressed his irritable mood. He said, "I have to go. She only believes me!" Chi En and xizelie were not found at the scene of the accident. They must have realized the danger and hid. In this case, he believed that Chi En believed only in him. Unless he finds her, she won''t go out even if other people pass through their hiding places. At the thought that she might still be injured, the sky is getting dark, and there are still many snakes, insects, rats and ants in the mountains. His heart is like being roasted on the fire, suffering on every side! "I''ll be right there, waiting for me!" Huo Yi also thought of this. He wanted to ask Li beijue if he went to find Miss Qiyun and what she said, but he didn''t dare to ask, "OK, I''ll let them search Miss Chi first. Don''t worry, sir." Li beijue hung up his mobile phone, threw it aside and started the car. Before leaving, he took a side look at the villa where Li Qiyun was. His resolute facial features were deep, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. I hope Chi En is all right. If that woman has a weakness, he''s afraid that he won''t control his behavior like he did just now. He can still remember who Li Qiyun is. He suddenly took his eyes back and pulled down the handbrake. The dark blue Bugatti Veyron''s tires made a screeching noise on the ground. It made a U-turn and drove to the scene of the accident¡ª¡ª Li Qiyun at the window to see the car away, she watched the car disappear in her sight. Suddenly he reached for his forehead and had a splitting headache. She didn''t think she was wrong so far, she just used the simplest and most direct way to protect him. When she chose to do so, she expected that he would be angry with herself, and she was ready to face his anger. But she didn''t realize that the anger she needed to face now and the anger she was going to face were two kinds of anger. I didn''t expect that he would talk to her with that attitude! Look at her like that! Even tear her face to warn her! Chi En, is it really that important to him? It''s so important that for Chi En en''s sake, he can change his face with her, and for Chi En''s sake, he can even give her a feeling that he will become a stranger with he Chapter 970 The sun set gradually, and after dusk it became dark. "Miss Chi!" "Miss Chi, master Xize!" "Miss Chi, where are you?" The back hill of yahai club is in a mess. Almost all the staff, including the police and Li beijue, are looking for Chi En en. And walking in front of these people, is always the proud figure! So many people have been looking for it for five hours, but they haven''t found anything yet. Seeing that he was pale, Huo Yi could not help saying, "Sir, take a rest first." Li beijue, just like he didn''t hear it, was holding a loudspeaker and looking ahead. His handsome face couldn''t hide his anxiety! blamed! Why haven''t you found that woman! Did she not hear his voice, or was she so hurt that she fainted and couldn''t hear his voice? He tore the second idea in his heart! He would rather she hadn''t heard him! If it''s the second one, he wants to kill himself! "Chi En! Do you hear me? Come out when you hear it "Chi En en!" It''s getting darker and darker, and it''s becoming more and more difficult to search in the mountains. Because this mountain forest has not yet been developed, it has almost maintained its original state. There are so many shrubs in it that you have to step on your own way every step you take. In addition, many people are hoarse after a long time of searching for no results. It''s not as good as before. However, the man in the front is still the same as before, just like he is not tired. He is determined not to rest for a second ¡­¡­ In a secluded corner not far away from the place he was looking for, in a cave covered by grass, Chi En found water from the outside, tore a sleeve, got wet and brought it in. In the corner of the cave, the man with the gentle and graceful appearance of an angel is lying quietly on the ground. His lips were as pale as if they were bloodless, almost transparent. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. He should have fainted. His lips were as thin as a rose, and his eyes were closed. I don''t know if it''s because of discomfort. His eyebrows are frowned from time to time, and his eyelashes vibrate slightly like a fan "Xiao Ruo..." he said. Chi En quickly put the wet temporary towel on his forehead. His eyes couldn''t hide his anxiety What should I do? The blood on sizeri''s leg has stopped, but he''s starting to heat up now. Although it has not reached the point of fever, the sanitary conditions in this place are too poor. If he is allowed to continue like this, the wound on his leg may become inflamed. Once the big wound is inflamed, it may be life-threatening! Chi En looked at the dark night. There was nothing to see outside but the rustle of the woods. She calculated the time. It was nearly seven hours since their accident. Li beijue didn''t look like he was looking for them. What should she do now? Chi En clenched his fist, stood up and decided to go outside to find someone. She doesn''t believe that Li beijue wants to come to her, but now the situation of xizelie doesn''t allow her to hide here and wait for Li beijue to find her. Otherwise, without Li beijue finding them, xizelie would not be able to hold on. Even if she goes out now, there may be danger and ambush outside, she must go, otherwise her conscience will be uneasy! "En''en... Be careful..." xizelie made another gibberish. Chi En has decided to go outside to find someone, but when she goes out, she frowns again. Chapter 971 She went out to look for someone. Did she want to leave sizeri here alone? Xizelie''s situation is so unstable now. If she leaves, what''s the emergency? This is the mountain forest. There are so many snakes and insects. Once no one is here, there may be snakes and insects crawling over at any time. But it''s unrealistic for her to go out with sizeri. She can''t carry such a tall man! Just when Chi En didn''t know what to do, suddenly a familiar overbearing voice came from outside, "Chi En! Do you hear me "Chi En en!" This voice is Li beijue! Chi En''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if people walking in the desert finally saw the water! She had never been so happy at this moment! She couldn''t care so much and ran out, "Li beijue! Here I am "Li beijue!" Her voice was hoarse and she yelled too hard. She could feel the rusty smell that hurt her throat. But she didn''t care about the little details. Her eyes were bright and her face was full of surprise. "Li beijue, do you hear me? Here I am "Here it is It was so dark outside that I couldn''t see where he was. Chi En couldn''t control his joy and anxiety. He gritted his teeth and went out, "Li..." She just said a word, fiercely was pulled into the bosom from the left side! Bang! She was caught off guard. Her nose touched the man''s hard chest. Her waist was firmly fastened at first. Then she heard a grumpy roar, "Damn, where are you? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? " "I..." "Shut up! Don''t talk! Keep quiet now Now he just wants to hold her and make sure she exists! Others, you can talk about later! The familiar smell of peppermint and male hormone lingers around the tip of her nose. Chi En''s restless heart finally settles down. She is held firmly in front of her chest, as if to press her into the bone marrow. At such a distance, she can clearly hear the powerful heartbeat of his chest. Dong! Dong! Dong! From time to time, all the uneasiness became stable. The nerves that had been tense also relaxed. All of a sudden, she struggled to break away from him and said anxiously, "Li beijue, xizelie is seriously injured. She is in a coma and has fever. It''s because he helps me that... " Xizelie''s name came out of her mouth, which made him unhappy. A good atmosphere was suddenly broken, although he was a little unhappy, but still said, "I''m here." Chi En knew his character for fear that he would not take sizeri''s injury seriously. Just about to speak. I didn''t expect that Li beijue just hugged her once more and let go of her hand. His determined thin lips touched, "is it inside?" "Yes." He took a long step and went into the cave. At a glance, he saw the man lying there with a piece of cloth on his forehead. His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed. He could see where the cloth came from. The chill on his body became more and more severe. But at this time, sizeri was still like a provocation, and his lips overflowed with a sentence, "en en..." damn! Li beijue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his handsome face was black and blue! Chapter 972 His eyes moved down, and he soon found the blood on sizeri''s thigh. His thin lips suddenly pursed into a straight line, unexpectedly bent down, picked up the temporary wet towel on the comatose man''s head, threw it aside, without saying a word, and carried the man on his back. As soon as chien''en came in, he saw that he had carried sizeri on his back and walked out. He was silly. Li beijue could recite xizelie, but he still took the initiative to recite it! Maybe the surprise on her face was too obvious. Li beijue was in a bad mood. Seeing her obvious eyes, eagle''s eyes sank and said coldly, "Chi En en, if you want to see him die here, just keep looking at me! Anyway, I don''t care! " Chi En immediately looked away, "huoguan..." the family hasn''t said it yet. Li beijue has already snatched words, "Huo Yi, they are in the back, did not look for this area, let''s go!" With that, he walked ahead with his long legs. If Huo Yi was near here, he would never carry this man himself, but if other people were not here, he could not let Chi En carry sizeri! * Half an hour later, sizeri was taken to the hospital. Li beijue has already contacted the doctor. As soon as Nishizawa is sent in, he is immediately pushed into the emergency room. More than ten minutes later, the doctor in charge came out. "How is he?" The first person to ask was Li beijue. The doctor took off the mask and said, "thanks to the patient being sent to the hospital in time, the wound on his leg was not infected. Now it is confirmed that there will be no life-threatening. It''s just that there is too much blood loss, and there are many soft tissue contusions on the body. It''s a little feverish, so it may be necessary to be in a coma for a while. But don''t worry. Coma is just a way for our body to adjust and repair itself. It''s not a big problem. " When he finished, he suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, I think the patient''s arterial cut on his left leg was handled very well, like someone with medical knowledge. How, was there a doctor present at that time?" During the examination just now, he found that the cut on the patient''s left thigh was very serious, which could be said to have injured the artery. Fortunately, we used a simple method to stop bleeding. Otherwise, even if we didn''t hurt the aorta for such a long time, we would bleed too much and endanger our lives. So he asked curiously. How about the injury on sizeri''s thigh? Who handled it? Is it Chi En? Li beijue''s thin lips suddenly pursed. Chi En didn''t notice him and answered the doctor methodically, "he''s a doctor. He bandaged it himself." She wanted to help, but xizelie refused to let her help because of too much blood and insisted on dressing herself to stop bleeding. She knew that the reason why sizeri insisted on dressing himself to stop bleeding at that time was that she didn''t want to see how serious his wound was. The doctor suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. What I want to say is that it was handled just right, just like it was handled by professionals. It turns out that the patient is a doctor himself. That''s very lucky. " "He''s ok now. Don''t worry. I''ve already treated his wound and disinfected it. Now I''m giving him anti-inflammatory drops. When he wakes up and has a good rest for a while, he will be OK. " Chi En was relieved. "Thank you, doctor." The doctor politely hit a few ha ha, and then said something about sizeri''s condition, let them not worry, there will be no danger of life, and then left. Chapter 973 After Chi En confirmed from the doctor that sizeri''s life would not be in danger, he finally put down his heart. Just at this time, Huo Yi arranges xizelie''s ward and comes over. "Sir, xizelie has already arranged it." "Yes." Li beijue still has a bad face. Huo Yi hesitated and said, "Sir, you''ve been looking for Miss Chi and miss sizer for most of the day. You haven''t had a rest for a minute. Now master sizer and miss Chi have nothing to do. Please have a rest. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Li beijue has been looking for her since the afternoon? Not a minute off? Chi En turned his head and, sure enough, saw his pale lips. Before, she worried about the wound infection on xizelie, so she didn''t notice Li beijue''s face. Now, Li beijue''s face is no better than xizelie''s. There''s a morbid pallor. Chi En''s heart, which he put down, raised again, frowned, and seized his hand. "Li beijue, are you uncomfortable?" "No "No wonder not!" Chi En was not at ease. He stood on tiptoe and put his hand on his forehead. Hot she almost took away her hand, "Li beijue, you have a fever?" Huo Yi is more urgent than her, "Sir, do you have a fever?" "I''m fine." Li beijue took Chi En''s hand down and held her wrist. "Follow me." "Where to? You''ve got a fever now, you need to put on a drip immediately! " But Li beijue, as if he could not hear her, pulled her forward. He is tall, long legged and powerful. Chi En can''t win at all. He pulls him away in the twinkling of an eye. "Li beijue." Chi En thought he was going to pull herself to some place, but he pulled her directly to the emergency department. And then she sat down on the stool. Order to the medical staff nearby, "bring gauze and iodine!" He is not an ordinary person in dress temperament, coupled with the habit of giving orders, even if the medical staff do not know who he is, they are busy looking for things according to his orders. Soon, gauze, iodine, etc. were sent to him. Li beijue pulled Chi En''s injured hand and put it on his leg. Then he opened the bottle of iodine and frowned, "bear it!" Said, he put the bottle of iodine to Chi En''s flesh and blood flying wound fell down! "Hiss!" The palm of his hand was tingling. Chi En couldn''t help turning pale and took a cold breath. When he heard her gasping in pain, Li beijue''s heart was almost soaked in iodine, but he was still cruel and didn''t stop. The wound on the palm of her hand hasn''t been treated for a long time. If she doesn''t use iodine to disinfect it properly, she is likely to be infected. So even if it is again painful, must also thoroughly disinfect her wound with iodine. A bottle of iodine was poured out in a flash. Chi En''s palm was numb with pain. She could feel the muscles of her palm twitching. She clenched her teeth and kept silent. Li beijue put down the iodine wine bottle and took the anti-inflammatory medicine. It seemed that he had no expression on his face. In fact, he helped her apply the medicine as light as possible. The anti-inflammatory medicine was cool and applied on the wound watered by iodine, which immediately dispelled the pain brought by iodine. Chi En was less painful all of a sudden. Her eyebrows relaxed, and her eyes could not help looking at the man who was half kneeling on the ground to help her deal with the wound. His eyebrows and eyes are cold, but Chi En feels very warm! Chapter 974 Li beijue wrapped gauze around her injured hand, raised his head, eagle eyes cold, "well, don''t touch the water." "Good." Chi En took back his hand, did not forget that he was feverish, stood up, "Li beijue, I have nothing, you go to hang a drip first." "No Stand up indifferently. Chi En frowned, grabbed his arm and stressed, "you''re feverish!" He has a fever! Even if it''s still a low fever, but let it go, what if it becomes a high fever? Anyway, they are in the hospital now, and it''s so late that he can''t do much work. It''s better to hang up some water and have a rest. Chi En clenched his lower lip and said to the doctor beside him, "please help me prepare a VIP ward and glucose. He has a fever." From the moment they came in, the medical staff were petrified and couldn''t recover. Suddenly heard Chi En en talking to them, the man in the white coat was stunned, his eyes subconsciously swept the tall and proud man beside him, and suddenly recovered, "OK, I''ll do it right away." "Nurse Liu, take the patient to the ward first." The nurse who was named was at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She was quick to respond, "er... OK, doctor." "Two, please follow me." Chi En took the man by the arm and followed him. She deliberately pulled him with the hand she had just wrapped up. Sure enough, Li beijue just pinched his eyebrows and didn''t break her hand. The VIP ward that the nurse arranged for them is not far away, just across the corridor. After leading them to the room, the nurse said immediately, "wait a moment, two. I''ll go and prepare the drip." "No more." Just as she was about to go out, the man''s hoarse voice stopped her directly. Chi En was very strong for the first time and said, "don''t worry about him. I need a drop. Please." Li beijue''s eyebrows suddenly clamped up again, and the eagle''s eyes glared at her. The thin lips touched up and down, as if squeezing out three words from his teeth, "pool! okay! Yes When Chi En didn''t hear it, he urged the nurse, "can you hurry up?" The nurse took a look at the man with a black face, immediately withdrew her eyes and said, "OK, OK." With that, she left quickly. As soon as the nurse leaves. Li beijue grabbed her wrist, eagle eyes burning, "Chi En en, my body, I know, I don''t need infusion!" "I think you need to." On the issue of his health, Chi won''t let him go! Li North Jue Temple suddenly jumped twice. When he didn''t see the same thing, Chi En put him on the bed and put out his hand anxiously and poked his forehead. The hot temperature came from the palm. With the temperature coming from the palm of her hand, Chi En was not sure how much he had burned. She thought about it and bent down to stick her forehead. Skin and skin close, she suddenly had a contrast. How hot! If just a little hot, then now the temperature of his forehead is definitely a fever. Chi En''s heart was torn. How long did he look for her, how did he get it, how did he get a fever? She didn''t find that this posture made her and Li beijue close to each other. Her whole attention was on the forehead temperature, while the man''s attention was on her. The original steady breathing became heavy because of her sudden intimate action Chapter 975 Li beijue can obviously feel the change of his body. Especially the little woman who was close to his forehead didn''t notice it. When she took a breath and hit him gently on the face, the change of her abdomen was more obvious! He can feel the abdomen suddenly tight up, with the color of the eyes also follow the deep up! blamed! What is she doing? Li beijue grasped the bedsheets of his men, and was afraid that one could not be controlled, so he rushed over. But Chi En didn''t notice the change of his breath and eye color, and put all his energy on the temperature of his forehead. It''s been so close to her forehead that she can''t judge his temperature change. She raised a little, waited for a while, and then leaned over, "Li beijue, how can your temperature keep rising? What''s wrong with you? " It''s strange that she didn''t feel so hot when she just tried. Now how can she feel that his skin is about to burn? Even if it''s a low fever to a high fever, it can''t change suddenly in less than a minute, right? She twisted her brows and was wondering if the nurse would ask the doctor to come and check him. At this moment, her arm was suddenly pulled by someone. When she pulled forward, her body couldn''t control it and suddenly leaned forward¡ª¡ª The next second, her lips touched two soft and hot things. "Well." Chi En murmured. Li beijue had already pried her lips and teeth to conquer the city¡ª¡ª Like a storm of kisses, they have been venting their discontent, worry, irritability and uneasiness for nearly ten hours. It''s like trying to swallow her up, not giving her a chance to breathe, but absorbing every inch of honey in her mouth The temperature in the ward is gradually rising. Just when the temperature was about to lose control, suddenly, the voice of the nurse came from the door, "I''ll..." Before she could speak, she immediately found the two intimate people in the ward. Her face turned red and stammered, "yes, I''m sorry to disturb..." She''s got the tray. She''s leaving. Chi En had found her from the moment she came in. When she saw that she was embarrassed to leave again, the tip of her ear was hot. She quickly pushed away the kissing man and stopped her, "don''t go. Please hang up a drip for him Her mouth just because of the kiss, and a little red, that wipe bright red, unspeakable ambiguity. Chi En en really wanted to dig a crack in the ground, but she was not the past after all. Even if she was embarrassed to death, she still kept calm, as if nothing had happened. But her eyes, but without a trace of staring at the culprit of the man a few eyes! Li beijue is dissatisfied. She suddenly dodges. Her brow is wrinkled. She sweeps the nurse who bothers him unhappily. That look, bright and dazzling displeasure! "Good." The nurse, frightened by his gaze, came over with a tray and hesitated to ask, "this gentleman, lie down. I''ll find the blood vessel better." "Lie down, Li beijue." Chi En immediately turned his head. As soon as she said that, her wrist was held, "you accompany me!" Overbearing and direct, as if there were only two of them in this ward, the nurses didn''t exist in his eyes. Chi En was already embarrassed and flustered. But Li beijue narrowed her eagle eyes and interrupted her directly, "unless you accompany me! Or I won''t hang up! " He didn''t have to hang up! It''s just a low fever. If you don''t hang up, you won''t die. But if she is worried, he can hang up for her, provided that she sleeps with him! Chapter 976 The nurse simply felt that it was superfluous to stand here and said to Chi En awkwardly, "otherwise, miss, you can accompany your husband." Your husband''s three words completely please Li beijue. He thin lips a hook, the pool en en en picked up, put on the bed, firmly clasped, and then the emperor like stretched out his hand, handed to the nurse, "hang it." The nurse was so frightened that she quickly put down the tray and helped him hang up the drip. Chi En was very uncomfortable under his pressure. He moved and cried in a low voice, "Li beijue, you..." "If you want to pierce my blood vessel, keep moving!" Bullying threats. Chi En is neither moving nor not moving. He finally chose not to move and let him hold himself in his arms like a lion. The nurse finally put the needle into his blood vessel, wiped his sweat, hung the drip, and immediately said, "the drip has been hung up. Miss, please pay attention. When you''re done, call me and I''ll get the needle. " "... good." Chi En resisted the burning on his face and answered calmly. "Then I won''t disturb you." With that, the nurse went out with the tray. Before you go out, you don''t forget to bring them to the door. When there were only two of them left in the ward, Chi En struggled, "Li beijue, stop making trouble and let me get up." The natural fragrance of her body penetrated into every corner of her body. The kiss just now was far from enough to calm the fire she lit. But she didn''t seem to be aware of it, and she dared to move around there. Li beijue keenly felt that it was already tight. Every cell is ready to go! His eagle eyes from shallow to deep, strong arm firmly clasp her slender waist, imprison her in his arms, eagle eyes a squint, gloomy warning, "you move, I don''t guarantee I can control it. If you try to do what you love, I will help you! " While hanging a little bit, while doing what you love to do Chi En''s face was hot and his ears were burning. Her body suddenly stiffened. She knows who Li beijue is. In this respect, he can absolutely say and do it! He is still feverish now. If he is really fooled, what should he do in case of more serious illness. She gradually softened her body and said, "I''m not moving anymore. Huoyi said that you haven''t had a rest all day. You can have a sleep." Li beijue is very hot now, not because of fever, but because of her! He gritted his teeth and stared at the little woman in front of him, who was the same as the person who had nothing to do. He squeezed out from his teeth and said, "do you think I can sleep in this situation?" Can''t she feel the change in his body?! Chi En didn''t expect that he would pick out the light. His eyes flashed and he didn''t dare to look at those aggressive eyes. Something on her thigh is hard against her. She is not a fool. She knows what it is. But for his good, not now. Chi En took a deep breath, and suddenly came up with a way, "Li beijue, let me tell you a story." "Another fairy tale?" He couldn''t hide his dislike. Chi En really wanted to say no, but the heat on her legs forced her to compromise, "what do you want to hear?" Li beijue''s eyes narrowed. Now he wants to hear her call his name! But If she wants to. "Tell me about habsden." Chapter 977 "Habsden?" "Didn''t you stay at the habsden''s for more than a year? I want to know how you spend more than a year? " I also want to know what the mysterious habsden family looks like. Chi En didn''t expect that he would want to hear this. She thought he was going to make some "excessive" demands. She murmured for a moment and said slowly, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. I just raise the baby every day, and then let my little uncle help me find some teachers to learn etiquette. Then, my grandmother will tell me about the family business. It''s like this every day. " "What kind of person is your grandmother?" Talking about old lady habsden, Chi En''s face was a little more smiling. The smile was totally different from that of Chi''s family. It was a pure and comfortable smile. "My grandmother... Is a very persistent person." Li beijue raised his eyebrows. insist? Chi En blinked his eyes and said in a good mood, "unremittingly introduce blind date to my little uncle! Every time you fail, you don''t give up Now the insistence is on her. Chi En suddenly remembered that before the accident, she was cheated into yahai club because of blind date. There was a sudden pain in her head. My little uncle could never do such a thing. Except for the old lady, she never thought that other people would play such a trick and ask her to meet sizeri. It seems that you must take Li beijue home when you have time. Otherwise, with the old lady''s personality, you will never die. After making up her mind, Chi En continued, "my little uncle can''t let Grandma down. Every time I know it''s grandma''s trick, I still come back. It''s just that they don''t cooperate every time. After I gave birth to nono, I did postpartum recovery and began to learn equestrian. By the way, try to get in touch with the family business... " Chi En en really felt that she had nothing to say for more than a year. She tried her best to pick out some interesting things about nono when she was a child. Slowly, she heard the sound of even breathing coming from her ears. Whoa, he finally fell asleep. Chi En''s voice dropped, looked up at the half of the drop, and focused on the man with closed eyes. Li beijue''s facial features really give people a feeling of mixed race. He doesn''t look like a man from W country. A tall nose is more heroic than any male star, and his narrow eyes and curly eyelashes are more delicate than a woman''s facial features. But in addition to his perfect facial features, his skin is still very white, not that kind of timid white. But that kind of noble white, good skin can''t see pores. It highlights his perfect facial features. He now closed his eyes and weakened a lot of sharpness. But his determined jaw, or noble full, even if he fell asleep, or give people a slightly proud feeling. Chi En remembered that he appeared in time tonight, that he carried xizelie to the hospital without saying a word, that he bandaged the palm of her hand first regardless of his fever, and that one place in his heart was full of strength. Chi En guarded until the end of the drip, then slowly opened his hand on his waist, helped him pull out the needle on his hand, and pressed it to stop the blood. During the whole process, she tried to be light handed and not disturb him. When it''s done, the people around her are still breathing slowly. Then she puts down her heart and closes her eyes. Chapter 978 A good night''s dream. When Chi En woke up, he found that his whole body was aching. Every muscle was like pulling pain, and it was hard to move. Because the body is too tired, although she woke up, but did not immediately open her eyes. I overheard the voice in the room. The speaker is like Roy. "Sir, the old man asked you to go back at once. The old housekeeper has already called three times to urge you. The old man also said, "if you don''t go back immediately, he will come to you." Li North Jue wring eyebrow, impatient way, "I know." "Are you going back?" Huo Yi is a little worried. "The old man is very angry because of yesterday''s loss. If you go back now, I''m afraid... " The old man who was afraid of anger punished the baron. After all, Sir Alex has never made such a serious decision-making mistake since he took over the family. But yesterday, Miss Chi had a car accident and her whereabouts were unknown. She found out that it was Miss Qiyun who did it. The Baron had no time to do anything else. It''s not all Sir Alex''s fault that he has caused tens of billions of losses. But the old man will not accept this reason. The old man is a person who only looks at the results and doesn''t ask about the process. In the eyes of the old man, to make a mistake is to make a mistake. There is no reason to make a mistake! "I must go back!" Of course, Li beijue knew who the old man was and how much damage his decision had caused to his family. But he has to go back! Before Li Qiyun told her about the habsden family, he might not care, but now, he needs more power and strength to protect Chi En. So the power of the Li family must be in his hands. He can''t give anyone a chance! Huo Yi didn''t understand why he insisted on going back. He hesitated until the old man was a little angry. "What about the Baron and miss Chi?" Li beijue thought that he would be separated from Chi En for a few days, and his mood was clouded. He pursed his thin lips and told Huoyi, "you stay to take care of Chi En en and Chi Bao." With that, he added, "don''t let her contact sizeri before I come back!" He believes in Chi En, but he doesn''t believe in sizeri! If he could, he would like to take that woman with him! But he didn''t go to play this time, but he wanted to go back to Li''s home. The old man made it clear that he would not accept her. Now he took her back. He was afraid that she would suffer losses under the old man''s hands! "I see. Don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of Miss Chi and young master." Hoy made a serious commitment. After that, he asked, "by the way, sir, when are you going to leave?" The old Sir is already urging. He should start as soon as possible. When? Li beijue narrowed his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He was about to say that he would wait until Chi En woke up. Then he heard a woman''s firm voice coming from behind, "I''m going too!" "Miss Chi, are you awake?" Huo Yi looked over in surprise. Li beijue''s temple jumped, his eyes swept him like a scratch, and a trace of irritability passed over Jun''s face! blamed! He knows that Chi En is here. Why do he have to say this here? Do you have something to say! Huo Yi was swept away by his angry eyes. He also knew that he had done something wrong and lowered his head. Chi En sat up and looked at the figure of the man with his back to he Chapter 979 Li beijue turned around and frowned, "what are you going to do? You''ll stay here and have a good rest for a few days. I can''t go for long." "I heard what you just said. Li beijue, I''m going Because of her, he seems to have caused losses to the family, angered his grandfather and was called back. She wanted to go with him and face it together. Li beijue still did not let go, "no way!" "I can''t never go back with you and face your grandfather, can I?" Chi En hit the nail on the head. Although love is for two people, marriage is a collision between family and family. If she wants to be with Li beijue, she must get his grandfather''s approval. It''s not that if his grandfather doesn''t agree, they can''t be together. However, the love that can''t get the blessing of relatives is doomed to be flawed. She is not a year ago, she is now ready, not only confident, but also have the courage to face his family, his relatives! So, she''s going! Li beijue had never seen her so insistent, and Chi En en''s words spoke to the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eagle eyes. It''s true that Chi En can never face the old man and never see him. Even if he keeps her safe, the old man is neither an outsider nor a weak man. If the old man is determined to see Chi En en, he can''t kill the old man with a gun. Instead of waiting for the old man to come, we''d better take this opportunity to take Chi En back It''s just Li beijue was still worried. He has seen the old man''s means, and it''s definitely not a slap in the face. In addition, the old man has been prejudiced by Chi En, and his attitude towards Chi En is absolutely not so good at that time. In the Li family, the old man''s attitude represents everyone''s attitude. Once the old man shows indifference to Chi En, he doesn''t like it. Then the people below will follow Chi En. He''s not three headed and six armed. There''s always something he can''t protect. This woman will be wronged in the Li family. He didn''t want her to be wronged! "No, you stay here! Nono needs to be taken care of! And Chi Jingchen, who also needs to be taken care of! " "And you?" Chi En hesitated for a moment, but she insisted on this issue. Li beijue''s brow is pinched! Chi En en continued, "baby and Noro, please take care of housekeeper Huo first. I''ll go to Li''s with you. I''m ready. I want your family''s approval. I know what I''m going to face and I''m ready. Li beijue, I can. " She can face everything she might encounter. This time, she will stand beside him and face him together! Instead of staying under his wings and letting him protect you! If she really stayed in T country, what''s the difference between staying in the hotel a year and a half ago and watching him go out to take on everything? Why did she leave him and baby pool for a year and a half? Maybe the firmness in her eyes was too dazzling. Although Li beijue was still wringing his eyebrows, he let go when he touched his thin lips. "Chi En en, you asked to go. Since you want to go, you should remember that no matter what happens, you can''t shrink back. I don''t allow you to shrink back!" Old man that kind of person, once she has the idea of shrinking back, will completely determine her out! If she can''t, he would rather she stay here and wait for him to come back! Chapter 980 He agreed... Chi En was relieved and his eyes softened. Although he didn''t seem to have lethality, he gave people a feeling of extra tenacity. "I won''t shrink back. Never For him, for chibao, for nono, she will never shrink back! She will face the old man head on! Win the approval of the old man! "Hoy, get ready." I''ll do it right away Li beijue thin lips tight, in let Huo Yi to prepare, already regret just promised to take Chi En en together. But since he agreed, he would not change his mind! ¡­¡­ An hour later, under the private plane. Chi Baobao firmly grasped Chi En en''s clothes, and his cool little face was covered with clouds, full of discontent and anger, "Chi En en, I''ll wait for you for a week at most. If you don''t come back in a week, I''ll come to you! " "Good." Chi Baobei is still dissatisfied, with a small face, and someone''s eyes full of anger, "Chi En en, you are a liar, a big liar. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be separated from me? I will never believe you again Chi En quickly picked him up and promised in a low voice, "I''m only going for a week, and I''ll be back in a week. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you are not handsome "Handsome can''t be a meal!" Chi Baobao snorted. He knew that no matter what he said, Chi En would not stay. Although he didn''t want to, he eased his face and said, "I will take good care of Nuo and don''t let her be bullied..." "You have to take good care of yourself and drink milk every day. I''ll call housekeeper Huo to make sure you are good. You can call me, too. " "I''m not going to call you!" Chi Baobao is determined. It seems that he really can''t fight. The next second, he broke, "come on, if I remember, I''ll call you." Why is her gifted son so duplicative and insincere? Chi En pinched his little face and said softly, "Chi baby, please remember to call me. If you don''t call me, I''ll call you. " The last sentence, to please the mouth from the beginning to the end of the small guy with soy sauce bottles, his face showed a look of disgust, "women are trouble." But the corner of the mouth is not sincere up, clearly very looking forward to. With the promise that Chi En would call him every day, Chi baby finally let go and went back to Huo Yi, but did not forget to tell him, "Chi En, what you said, you will come back in a week, you remember, you must come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll come to you! I do what I say! " Chi En is going to see his grandfather. From the attitude of Lao Wang next door, he can feel that his grandfather is not easy to get along with. Chi En is so stupid. What if he is bullied? He''s not with her. If he''s with her, he can help her with his grandfather. However, he still wants to stay. Although he is reluctant to give up his wife, he is his brother and has to take care of Nono. In the absence of Lao Wang and his wife next door, he is a man. He should stay to take good care of Nuo Nuo and protect her from the previous things! Chi En reluctantly and Chi baby wave on the plane, in the plane, Li beijue has been sitting on the sofa to deal with the work. Chapter 981 "The plane is about to take off, enter the countdown..." Chi En sits on the sofa opposite him, turns on his laptop, quietly does not disturb him, finds out what he wants to do, and calmly enters the working state. She''s going to go to country w for a week, so she has to give an account of what Ryan has to give. In the past few days, she has accumulated a lot of work, so she has to deal with it as soon as possible. Exactly, it takes seven or eight hours to fly from T country to w country. In this time, she can seize the time to complete. Chi En en is the kind of person who concentrates on doing something. Once she gets involved, she won''t be distracted easily. When she looked up again, the plane had stopped at the airport of country W. The man on the opposite side didn''t know when to put away the accumulated documents. He rubbed his nose and said, "let''s go." So soon? She didn''t feel that she had already arrived at country w? Chi En''s heart rate accelerated for a moment. She turned off her laptop, took a deep breath, calmed her heart and said calmly, "OK." There was a car waiting outside the airport for them to get off the plane. As soon as they got off the plane, a dozen well-trained bodyguards bowed respectfully and said, "sir The momentum is like welcoming the emperor back home! Li beijue didn''t look at them. He opened the door and said to Chi En, "you go up first." The driver didn''t expect anyone to come back with Li beijue, who was still a woman. He has heard the news all over the world that the Baron is getting married, not with Miss Jin, but with Miss Chi. Now, is this miss Chi? I didn''t expect Miss chi to be so bold and dare to come back with the baron. He just looked at Chi En en one eye, or quietly peep, suddenly felt a cold eyes fell on him, he hit a spirit, looked up, suddenly on the man''s eyes without emotion. His heart almost stopped at that moment - Sir! Fortunately, Li beijue just gave him a warning look, and then he looked away. The driver was so relieved that he didn''t dare to peep at Chi En any more. He lowered his head and wanted to bury himself in the dust! It''s terrible He just took a look and was warned by Sir Alex. Sir, it''s not called protecting the calf. It''s absolutely protecting the short! From the point of view of his care for Miss Chi, it is certain that there will be conflicts with the old Baron. I hope it doesn''t hurt them Chi En didn''t notice the incident in a short moment. She let out a "Hmmm" and knew that Li beijue opened the door for her and let her get on the bus first. She was standing up to her in front of these people. Show his care to these people so that they don''t look down on her. Although she was not what she used to be, his careful little action still made her feel warm. Docking next may face all, more confident! She bent down and got on the bus first. Li beijue followed him and sat up. The driver helped them close the door, went around to the front and started the car. "Sir, do you want to go back to the old house?" "What do you think?" An impatient rhetorical question. The driver immediately turned around the front of the car, the airport hula, more than a dozen cars started at the same time, the front open road, the back protection, spectacular. I don''t know. I thought it was the president of which country. Chapter 982 The old house of Li family is located in the most expensive place in W country. It not only occupies more than half of the mountain, but also is built according to the mountain. The style of European Medieval Castle makes people feel as if they are in the 18th century. The exquisite and magnificent carved iron doors opened from both sides. The motorcade passed by and opened in Entering the destination, the scenery suddenly brightens up! Compared with the majestic outside, the inside is more precious! There are angels and angels carved in the pool. A little further inside, there are a pair of majestic lions carved. The lawn and flower beds on both sides are neatly built. Every place here is perfect, which is enough to see the status and identity of the master. Although the luxurious atmosphere of the Li family is beyond her imagination, Chi enen still keeps calm and calm, not because she suddenly sees such a luxurious building. After all, habsden''s family is not weak, and she is not as shameful to Li beijue as granny Liu''s entering Grand View Garden. It took 15 minutes for the car to come in through the gate and drive to the castle like building, waiting for the car to stop. The driver immediately got out of the car and helped them open the door. As soon as Chi enen touched the ground, he saw the servants standing on both sides, dressed, looking almost the same height. As soon as Li beijue behind her gets out of the car. The servants on both sides, just like the trained ones, bent down and said with one voice, "welcome home, sir!" As like as two peas, they could not even see the back of the man. What kind of rules and training are needed to achieve this level? She had a new understanding of the Li family. It seems that the last time in T country hotel, the old man was very lenient to her. All of a sudden. Her hand was held, giving her warm and firm strength, "let''s go." Chi En en turned his head and saw the proud and noble face of the man. Since he came back to Li''s home, there was no redundant expression on his face, which was totally different from the reaction of ordinary people when they came back home! Chi En took his hand and nodded, "Hmm!" Li beijue himself was a man with a strong and dazzling air. Few people walked with him without being covered by his light. But Chi En belongs to those few people. Although Li beijue''s aura was dazzling, she didn''t feel covered up at all. When they walk together, most people see Li beijue at first sight, but they don''t ignore Chi En just because they see Li beijue. This kind of feeling is like a concave convex magnet, the front and the back are firmly attached together, so that people can''t ignore the one next to them. Many servants secretly peep at the sudden arrival of the "guests", a little incredulous. It turns out that the legendary Miss Chi grew up like this. It seems that the air and appearance are not weak. It''s a strange match to be with Sir Alex. It doesn''t seem to be as mismatched as it is from outside. Just because she dares to follow the baron to the old house to see the old Baron, she can be so calm and calm, which makes people think differently. It''s a pity that the old Baron''s pass is a little suspended Chi En didn''t know that these people''s first impression of her was better than they imagined. Instead, she led Li beijue and followed him firmly to the hall Soon, the hall appeared in front of her, Chi En involuntarily increased the strength of the two breakups. Chapter 983 Just as they were about to enter, the man in front of them suddenly stopped. Li beijue loosened her hand, turned his head and touched his thin lips. "Chi En en, wait for me here." "I want to..." Together has not said, Li beijue eagle eye solemn, "listen to me, first wait for me here!" Chi En frowned. Although he didn''t know why he had to let her wait outside, he agreed, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Li beijue was afraid that she had to go in together. Seeing that she didn''t insist, her tight jaw relaxed a little. Eagle''s eyes gave her a deep look and suddenly bent over and gave her a kiss on her lips. Like a dragonfly skimming water, although with a strong, but soon raised his head. Eyes also returned to the usual arrogance and coldness. "Remember, don''t run around. I''ll be right out." With so many eyes looking at him, he actually made such a bold behavior. Chi En''s heart was full, and he nodded without affectation, "don''t worry, I will wait for you." Li beijue felt relieved. He raised his head, swept the people beside him, and ordered coldly, "take care of Miss Chi. If I know that you neglect her, I will be responsible for the consequences." The cold tone and scratchy warning made the servants bow down and say, "don''t worry, sir." Li beijue took back his sight, and his thin lips became a straight line, looking into the hall. He didn''t look at Chi En any more. He opened his long legs and went inside. The 400 square meter hall is completely decorated in medieval style, with beige leather sofas and crystal chandeliers. The walls are covered with famous paintings of the middle ages, each of which is enough to stir the world. Here, however, it''s just decoration. A hale and hearty old man was sitting on the sofa with a walking stick in his hands. He was meticulous in his silver hair, and his eagle eyes, which were like Li beijue''s, were stern and dignified, as if he could understand people''s heart. Who''s Li that Chi En met in T country hotel last time? Behind him stood an old housekeeper like an invisible man, looking anxiously at Li beijue. "Back?" Li old man''s indifferent mouth, simple three words, can let a person feel the pressure coming. Li beijue didn''t even move his eyebrows, and his face was expressionless Looking at his cold and stern manner, Master Li could not suppress his anger. Since he got off the plane, someone reported that beijue had brought back miss Chi. It seems that he is more and more courageous. Now he does things without considering the consequences! Knowing that he doesn''t approve of Chi En, he dares to bring people back! After all, Mr. Li is Mr. Li. Even though his eyes have been stained with anger, he can still keep calm on the surface. His tone has not changed. "Do you know why I asked you to come back?" "I know." The old man Li stared at his face without expression, and his eyes flashed with pain, and every word said, "beijue, you really let me down! You''ve never made such a mistake. I didn''t make a mistake when I was 18, but when I was 28, I made such a mistake! I''ve trained you since I was a child, but you''ve made me see a setback! " Not only let him see the retrogression, but also obstinately brought back the "root cause" of his retrogression. This is what let him down most! Chapter 984 Li beijue thin lips tight, no excuse. The old housekeeper was very anxious. He wanted to say something soft instead of him, but he couldn''t. Mr. Li waited for more than a minute, but he didn''t wait for his introspection. The disappointment in his eyes was even stronger. As soon as he closed his hale and hearty eyes and opened them again, he had regained his coldness and decisiveness. "Since he made a mistake, he has to bear the corresponding punishment, you should know?" "I know." That''s why he didn''t let Chien in with him. Master Li frowned. He was his grandson who had been raised since he was a child. He hesitated for a moment, looked at the upright man standing in front of him, and suddenly asked, "Qiyun is also in T country. Does this matter have anything to do with Qiyun?" He doesn''t know what happened, and he doesn''t want to know what happened. He just needs to know why the grandson he trained made an impossible judgment mistake in such a major decision. Who is responsible for this misjudgment? Li beijue''s eagle eyes flashed for a moment. In the old housekeeper''s expectant eyes, he gave a negative answer, "No." The old housekeeper was astonished. Why not? What he found out clearly has something to do with Miss Qiyun. The old Baron is giving the young master steps. Why doesn''t the young master step down? "Not at all?" Old man Li narrowed his eyes and stared at his face, as if he wanted to see that his words were somewhat credible. Li beijue let him examine, proud jaw outlines a cold arc. Now that he has written off Li Qiyun, he won''t say it again. This is the best protection for Chi En. Otherwise, the old man will find out what happened. What he didn''t intend to say, no one could see anyone else. Master Li looked at him for a moment and was completely disappointed. "Bring me the family law!" "Sir, the last time I was young..." when the old housekeeper heard the family law, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and he couldn''t help persuading him. Li old son sat back on the sofa again, indifferent but can''t be doubted to say, "the rule is the rule, there is no excuse!" "Bring it here!" The old housekeeper was so reluctant that he had to take the whip. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and said, "fight!" The old housekeeper couldn''t do it. "Sir, the young master has just come back. I..." "You want me to do it myself?" The old housekeeper''s words stopped abruptly. If you let the old Baron do it himself, it will take half of the young master''s life as it did last time. If he had to, he The old housekeeper clenched his teeth and gave Li beijue an apologetic look. Then, he clenched the whip and whispered to Li beijue, "young master, it''s time to start." The thick whip of thumb broke the wind and hit Li beijue''s back with a sound. Li North Jue stuffy hums, the body shakes for a while, handsome face suddenly some pale. But he squinted strangely. The strength of the whip seems to be controlled deliberately. It looks very strong, but actually it hits the body. It''s not as scary as it looks. Rao is so, once the whip touches the back, you can still feel the pain of back muscle tearing. Seeing that the second whip was about to fall, Master Li suddenly stopped, "that whip just didn''t count! Start counting three whip again! If you continue to cover him up, you will continue to recalculate! " Chapter 985 The old housekeeper didn''t expect that what he did was so hidden, but he was still found. "I''m sorry, sir," he said Soon, he lifted up again, adding a point to his voice, "but..." But if you beat it with three lashes, the young master will get hurt! He was just about to take the risk of being punished, to say what he wanted to say, the wrist has been handsome face pale, but handsome as cast man hold. Li beijue shook his head at him, motioned him not to say, "wrong is wrong, I am willing to accept punishment." Because of his private affairs, he caused irreparable losses to his family and made a wrong decision. If he is wrong, he should be punished. He has no opinion on this. So from the beginning, he had no intention of defending. For Chi En, he was wrong! "Young master..." the old housekeeper didn''t expect that he would say such words. He was stunned. At the same time, he gradually understood what he meant. He gathered his anxious look on his face and said, "I know." Their conversation, Li Laozi listen in the ear. Originally, he was a little disappointed in Li beijue''s insistence. Now, there was more appreciation in his eyes. If he really doesn''t understand why he has to suffer these family laws, he will be completely disappointed. He needs to seriously consider whether he is suitable to be the heir of the family. Now it seems that he didn''t let himself down. At least I didn''t let myself down completely. People are not afraid to make mistakes, but they are afraid to make mistakes and like to find reasons. If there is a reason for everything, any mistake can be explained with an excuse. A man like that would be a total failure! This time, the whip of breaking wind hit his back. Li beijue snorted. He stepped forward and spilled a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Originally pale face, brush white! The old housekeeper was distressed, but he had to carry on. What he thought was that the long pain was not as good as the short pain. He didn''t stop, and the second whip went on solidly¡ª¡ª "Pa!" There was another whiplash of the wind, and the sweat came out of Li beijue''s forehead. The clothes on his back had been torn, and the blood of Yin Hong was seeping out. His arm was on the table to keep his balance, not overwhelmed by the strength of his back. When the old housekeeper saw that his forehead was covered with cold sweat and his veins were swollen, he really couldn''t bear to do it. He can''t help pinching the hand holding the whip, subconsciously looking to the direction of the sofa¡ª¡ª Mr. Li sat upright and didn''t seem to react at all, but he still clenched his hands with crutches in small details. It''s just that this little detail is too subtle to see if you don''t look carefully! The old housekeeper didn''t find that he clenched his hands, gritted his teeth, raised the whip, and the third whip broke the wind¡ª¡ª Li beijue could feel the Qi and blood in his chest. He is now holding on to himself. If there is another whip, he will not be able to bear it. He strained his muscles, waiting for the third whip to fall on his back! However, unexpectedly, the expected tearing pain did not fall down, and a crackling sound came from behind! It''s the sound of the whip coming down! Who''s in the way? Chapter 986 Li beijue quickly flashed a person in his mind, and suddenly turned around. Sure enough, he saw that stupid woman, took off the whip with one hand, and blocked in front of him. There were fine barbs on the whip. She held the whip in one hand, and the rest of it brushed her arm, leaving a crimson mark on her white arm. It''s like being kissed by fire, especially shocking! Li North Jue Mou son suddenly a congeal, gnash teeth, "Chi En en en, I didn''t say with you, let you wait for me outside?" "I waited outside, you didn''t come out, so I came in." Chi En''s arm is full of burning pain, but it can''t compare with her heartache! She couldn''t believe that the man who had been well before long had become like this. The back of the clothes has been cracked, the top can clearly see the whiplash marks, completely split! She was very glad that she just broke in. She couldn''t believe what he would be like if she got another whip. Chi En''s eyes were filled with anger for the first time, and he looked at the old man sitting on the sofa. Anyway, Li beijue was his grandson. Even if his grandson made a big mistake, he should guide him correctly, instead of using this cold-blooded punishment. Don''t you feel heartache when you treat your relatives with such a tough way? Although Chi En''s hands are still burning with pain, he seems to be a guest here. He is not frightened by the atmosphere here at all. Facing the old man, she could calmly say, "grandfather, long time no see. I''m sorry to call on you without saying hello His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his tone is calm. This bearing alone is very different from a year ago. It can make people feel her progress clearly. Chi En didn''t know where to take out a small box that was big enough to slap. He released his whip hand and went to the old man Li. He handed the box to him. "Come here in a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts for you. It''s a little thought. I hope you like it. " Politeness, etiquette and attitude are very cultured. Li old son picked next eyebrow, didn''t answer, indifference of elephant didn''t see the same, clear want to let Chi En en down! Li beijue frowned and was about to help Chi En. Unexpectedly, Chi En was more calm than Li, as if he had expected this kind of situation. Without the embarrassment of being hung up, he put the gift on the tea table. Mingmou calmly said, "grandfather, Li beijue is injured. I''ll take him out to wipe medicine first." She didn''t beat around the Bush at all. She said that to master Li. Although it doesn''t seem to be strong, neither the tone nor the words are the appearance of request. It''s more like telling! Chi En en said, regardless of Li''s reaction, turned and walked to the pale man. With a frown, he pulled up his arm and put it on his shoulder. "Li beijue, let''s go." She did all this without showing the slightest timidity. From beginning to end, they all stood in front of him, as if they were protecting him! Li beijue had never been protected. He felt like he had never been protected before. Under this strange feeling, he didn''t resist. He followed her steps and went out Chapter 987 When their back disappeared in the living room, the old housekeeper regained his mind and looked at the hale and hearty old man on the sofa in surprise. The old Baron asked Miss chi to take the young master away? This... Is not the style of the old Baron at all! Although he was shocked by Miss Chi''s performance just now, what shocked him even more was that the old Baron didn''t stop him! Really let Miss Chi take the young master away! Did the old Baron change his attitude towards Miss Chi? There was a little doubt in the old housekeeper''s eyes. He had been with him for decades, and no one knew his character better than him. Sir Alex is definitely not the kind of person who can change easily. But why did the old Baron let Miss Chi go easily? He pursed the corners of his mouth, put down the whip and sighed softly, "I haven''t seen Miss Chi for more than a year. I didn''t expect that Miss Chi would change so much. Miss Chi is more confident than before. What do you think? " Li took back his eyes and swept the box that Chi En put on the tea table. He picked it up and opened it for a look. Inside is a piece of jade, carved with a symbol of auspicious and healthy animals, jade itself crystal clear, you can see is a good jade. While he was watching, the old housekeeper also saw what was in the box and added a point to Chi En. I didn''t expect Miss chi to know that the old Baron likes jade, so she specially prepared a gift that the old Baron likes. It''s a good thing. It seems that Miss Chi is much smarter than he imagined. He thought that Master Li would also add points to Chi En en, but unexpectedly, there was no change in his dignified face. He closed the box and said, "if she has been in habsden''s house for more than a year, she can only show that Quan Dongting is a waste!" Although the words were cold, there was a touch of meditation in his eyes. Chi En''s performance just now really exceeded his imagination. If she yelled as soon as she came in, he would have her thrown out, but she was not mean, polite, and even had a gift ready. It''s hard for him to do anything to her. It''s just that the feeling of being a little girl general is not so good. But... Master Li breathed a sigh of relief and softened his eyes. If beijue was whipped again, he might not be able to bear it. Anyway, in addition to that whip, it''s enough for three. This time, it''s OK. "Call my personal doctor." Master Li said in a deep voice. The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "OK! I''ll do it right away. " Said, he walked in a hurry to arrange to go. As you go out, you can see clearly in your mind. In fact, the old Baron still loves the young master, but their tempers are too hard, and they are not good at expression. So as the young master grows up, he often conflicts with the old Sir. But sometimes the old Baron just hates the iron but not the steel. Even if he really gets angry and punishes the young master, he is still heartbroken in his heart. It''s not the kind of iron heart shown on the surface. After he went out, only Li was left in the big living room. Master Li, holding the crutch of the dragon''s head, lowered his eyes and was ready to stand up and go upstairs. Yu Guang suddenly sweeps the small jade box that Chi En gave him. After a pause, he still doesn''t take it. He turns around and walks away. He was astonished by Chi En''s performance just now. Chi En''s current status is indeed worthy of beijue, but the invisible successor of habsden family is a hot potato, and he still doesn''t agree with them to be together. Chapter 988 Outside the corridor. Chi En helped the injured man gnash his teeth and went out. When he got out of Li''s range, he asked, "Li beijue, where''s your room?" It''s her first time to come to his house. His house is too big for her to find a place for him. Now there are roads on both sides. She doesn''t know which way to go. "Turn left." Li beijue pointed the way in a hoarse voice. Chi En immediately helped him to the left, and soon came to the stairway. "Go up." Chi En looked at the stairs and asked, "are you OK, Li beijue?" Going upstairs would definitely involve his back muscles. She was worried that his back injury would be pulled apart again. Although she can''t see the situation behind him now, the smell of blood all the way reminds her that the situation behind him will never be so good. As soon as Chi En thought of the ferocious wound on his back when she just rushed in, she felt a sense of suffocation in her chest! Fortunately, she chose to break in at that time, otherwise he would bear the storm alone and stand in front of her. Although, she did not do anything, at least, she brought him out! "Nothing." Li beijue''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, but his face was expressionless, as if he were really OK. Chi En believes that he''s OK! She walked as slowly as she could and helped him up the stairs step by step There was a room on the second floor. Needless to say, Chi En helped him to the room. The room is fingerprint and face recognition. It opens with a sting. The luxury of such a large room reached the extreme, but Chi En was not in the mood to appreciate it. He took his arm and helped him in. Just helped to the sofa, "Li beijue, you sit down and have a rest, I''ll find..." Iodine has not finished, the wrist has been seized. The next second, was pulled close to a strong embrace, bow, directly sealed her lips! Hot kiss as if to burn her up, hook her, draw proof! At the end of the kiss, his eagle eyes completely sank down, angrily pressed her shoulder and growled, "Chi En en, who let you in just now?! Are you silly! Do you know where this is?! Next time, don''t make your own decisions any more! " She didn''t know who the old man was and dared to break in. This time, the old man didn''t know which nerve was on the bar. He didn''t say anything. What if the old man didn''t? Does she know what she''s going to face? "And who made you reach for the whip?" The anger in Li beijue''s eagle eyes almost hanged her. His cooperation all the way seemed to break out for this moment. He pulled Chi En''s hand to grasp the whip, and found that it was not as serious as he thought. Tieqing''s face was a little better. Fortunately, she was not so stupid that she knew how to grasp it with the bandaged hand. With thick gauze protection, the palm of her hand didn''t look hurt. But on the arm that circle by the fire kisses the trace, is still very dazzling! What else does he want to say? Chi En has reached out to cover his thin lips and said, "yes, I don''t think about it. I should listen to you. I shouldn''t break in. I''ll listen to you next time. " That''s what he said, but his attitude was obviously just to stop him. Chi En''s eyes swept around the big and strange luxury suite and asked, "Li beijue, where are your iodine?" Chapter 989 Li North Jue Temple suddenly jumped twice. The lip petal can still touch the palm of her hand, that kind of clear air want to beat her, but in the face of her soft knife, and can''t start feeling again. Eagle eyes are still filled with anger, but more compromise. She took her hand down and said, "don''t worry, someone will come soon." The old man will call the doctor. Chi En didn''t see who he told to help him with the wound. Just at the strange moment, there was a knock at the door, "buckle." Li beijue''s back was cramped. Just now he was just holding on. His forehead was overflowing with sweat. He said to Chi En, "Chi En en, open the door." "Good." Chi En went to open the door without delay. Outside was a man in a white coat with a medicine box in his hand. She was surprised. Is it really a doctor? When did he call the doctor? "Is the Lord in it?" She suddenly came back to herself and made way. "It''s inside." The doctor nodded to her and went in with his things. Seeing Li beijue, he immediately respectfully said, "Sir, the housekeeper asked me to deal with your wound." "Yes." Sitting on the sofa, Li beijue pressed down a wave of even more tearing feeling on his back and said, "first deal with the injury on her arm." Seeing his face, the doctor knew who was more seriously injured and needed to deal with it immediately. But old house, obedience is the principle, not so much why. He immediately put down his things and said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, I''ll take care of your wound first. Please sit down." Chi En was just about to speak. Li beijue has blocked up, "Chi En en, shut up!" Then he told the doctor, "help her first!" Chi En en didn''t know him for the first time. As long as he kept fighting now, it was just a waste of time, so he didn''t show any affectation. He sat on the sofa and took the initiative to hand over his arm. "The injury on my hand is not serious, just help me to detoxify it." "Good." The doctor also saw that she didn''t say it was not serious just to be brave. She didn''t really hurt much. Far less than one tenth of Sir Alex''s back injury. He helped Chi En do disinfection treatment, then took out a tube of anti-inflammatory drugs, handed to Chi En, "Miss Chi, you can smear it yourself." Chi En took it. The doctor immediately said to Li beijue, "Sir, let me help you with the wound. Please lie on the sofa." Li beijue determines that Chi En''s injury has been dealt with and lies on the sofa. The doctor looked serious and went over with iodine, bent down and began to help him deal with the wound. His injury was much more serious than Chi En''s. last time he got three lashes, he survived by using military Flynn analgesics. Although the first whip was not so strong this time, the back two lashes were actually on his back. The clothes on his back were ragged and stuck to the clotted blood. If the doctor wants to help him with the wound, he has to pull away his clothes first. This process is by no means easier than the pain of pouring alcohol directly on the wound. Li beijue just didn''t say a word, let the doctor help him clean up the wound, but the tight muscles on his back revealed how much he endured! It took the doctor less than half an hour just to cut the clothes open, and he said to Li beijue in a sweat, "Sir, I''m going to disinfect your wound. Please bear with me." Chapter 990 "So much nonsense, hurry up!" Li beijue screwed up his brows, and the muscles on his back tightened even more. The doctor hesitated, took out the needle from the box and gave him an injection of anesthetic. That''s when we started to deal with the wound. General anesthetics have a strong sleeping ingredients, a seizure up, Li beijue slowly closed his eyes. Even if he used narcotic drugs, Chi En''s eyebrows were still clustered. He was very distressed. Say to the doctor, "can I help you?" "Miss Chi, please get me a basin of warm water." The doctor didn''t look back. "Good." Chi En trotted to pick up the water, and the doctor handed her a pile of sterilized gauze and said, "Miss Chi, please wipe the blood around the wound for baron." He added, "don''t let Sir Alex''s wound touch the water." "I know." Chi En helped Li beijue deal with similar wounds. He has experience. She moistened some water with gauze, wrung it dry, and carefully wiped it around his wound. The slashes on his back are crisscrossed, and the cut on his thumb is particularly shocking. Looking at his bloody back, Chi En can imagine how painful it is when the whip comes down. When her fingertips touched his back, she could feel a slight spasm in his back muscles. It is clear that the wound is too painful, the body''s instinctive stress reaction. Chi En tried to be light, for fear of touching his wound and hurting him again. His wound was covered with clotted blood. It was not easy to wipe it. Chi En wiped it for 20 minutes before he cleaned it up. The doctor has done a bit of anti-inflammatory work for Li beijue. Seeing that she had wiped it, he immediately disinfected Li beijue''s wound. After abrading the wound, he got another tetanus injection. Then he wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "well, Miss Chi, sir, he has an anesthetic injection and needs to rest for a few hours. During this period, try not to wake him up and let him have a good sleep." "Well." If he doesn''t say it, Chi En won''t wake up Li beijue. The doctor put everything away, picked up his medicine box and said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, the old Baron wants to see you. Tell me to take you there after the Baron goes to bed. Look... " Li beijue''s grandfather wants to see her? Didn''t they just meet? Also, when the doctor came in, didn''t he say that the housekeeper asked him to come? Chi En was not stupid. She knew what was going on all of a sudden. It seems that it was not the housekeeper who asked the doctor to help Li beijue deal with the wound, but Mr. Li. As for why the doctor said at the beginning that the housekeeper asked him to come, it should be Mr. Li''s explanation. Chi En suddenly discovered as like as two peas in a row. It is probably a genetic disease. From the old gentleman to the Li Bei king and then to her home, the baby is always the same as everyone who is right and wrong. Thinking of Chi Baobao, she tilted her mouth and softened her eyes. Calmly raised his head, politely said to the doctor, "yes, please take me there." The doctor was afraid that she would not go because the Baron was not there. Unexpectedly, she agreed so easily. He was relieved and carried the box. "Of course." He walked in front, "Miss Chi, please follow me." Chi En followed him to the door. Suddenly he thought of something and said to the doctor, "wait for me." Chapter 991 She dabbled back and found a blank piece of paper in the room and wrote something on it. Then he put the written things under the hands of Li beijue, and walked to the door again. He said calmly, "OK, let''s go." She didn''t know what Master Li told her to do, so she didn''t know how long it would take for her to come back. If Li beijue wakes up and doesn''t see her, he will look for her everywhere. The wound on his body had just been wrapped up and could not run around, so she wrote a note under his hand. It made it clear where she had gone. In order not to worry him, it also said that if she didn''t come back at that time, ask him to call, she would go back when she received the call Of course, if he doesn''t wake up when she comes back, she will steal the note and throw it away. The doctor was curious about what she had written, but he didn''t dare to rob the Baron even if he was asleep. So despite his curiosity, he put away his curiosity and went ahead. Chi En en followed him through the corridor, went downstairs, and returned to the previous living room. After going upstairs, two rows of upright bodyguards in the corridor startled her eyes. I haven''t seen Mr. Li yet. I feel oppressed and come to my face. Chi En followed the doctor to the end of the corridor, at the door of the innermost room. The doctor stopped and knocked on the door respectfully. "Sir, Miss Chi is here." "Come in." Inside came the voice of dignified speech, not Li, who is it? The doctor opened the door of mahogany''s noble room and motioned Chi En to go in. "Excuse me." Without hesitation, Chi En stepped in. Once in, the interior decoration suddenly brightened. Mr. Li''s bedroom is very similar to that of Mr. Li beijue. It''s also a super large bedroom with suite style. The decoration is more serious and rich, and the carved sandalwood shelves are full of all kinds of rare jade. He was sitting on a dark brown leather sofa, sipping tea. Behind him stood the old housekeeper. He didn''t lift his head, but it was like seeing Chi En come in. He said calmly, "sit down." Chi En went to the sofa opposite him and sat down generously. In the twinkling of an eye, a cup of tea was placed in front of her. Li raised his head. His hale and hearty eyes could not see the bottom. Under the precipitation of years, he seemed to be able to see through everything. He said, "have a taste." Chi En en picked up the cup and sipped it. It has to be said that the tea made by Mr. Li is really delicious. After drinking it, there will be a feeling of fragrance on the lips and teeth, which makes people have endless aftertaste. "Good tea." "Of course, I''m the best Dahongpao with spring water. I''m sure it won''t taste worse." Li poured himself a cup, looked at her and continued, "making tea is sometimes the same as life. Tea goes up and down in the cup, so does life. Therefore, to make a good cup of tea, besides the tea itself, the cup and water are also very important. For example, this Dahongpao needs to be soaked in mountain spring water. And the best use of bamboo leaf green underground blisters, taste will be the best. Mountain spring water and underground water are good water, but they are not suitable for different kinds of tea Chi En en heard that Master Li didn''t want to invite her to tea. He used tea as a metaphor for her and Li beijue. Chapter 992 Chi En calmly picked her eyebrows, picked up the cup she had just put down, and calmly said, "it depends on who comes to drink the tea. People who know tea feel that they must use mountain spring water with Dahongpao. People who don''t know tea have the same taste and no difference. What kind of tea should be mixed with what kind of water is the requirement imposed by tea makers. In fact, tea itself does not have such a requirement. " Li''s eyes narrowed, and Chi En''s seemingly simple words returned his words. Do tea makers impose demands on tea heads? Oh, it''s interesting. "How long does Miss Chi intend to stay here?" Mr. Li went straight in to drive people out. The old housekeeper made a sweat for Chi En in his heart. Chi En didn''t have the surprise, amazement and bewilderment in her imagination. At this time, she dared to look into the eyes of Li Laozi, "how long does grandfather want me to stay here?" Li didn''t expect that she could only be his eyes in this situation. He threw back the embarrassing and embarrassing sharp question to him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he said, "I didn''t prepare the guest room for you." It''s afternoon now. I didn''t prepare the guest room, which means let her go at once? Chi En said calmly, "don''t bother. I''ll just squeeze with Li beijue." Not to mention Li, even the old housekeeper was stunned by her reply. Can''t miss Chi recognize that the old Baron is driving people out? Chi En en certainly heard it, but since she came, it was impossible to leave Li beijue alone, and the purpose of her coming was to face and share the responsibility with Li beijue. It''s better to change the prejudice of Li beijue''s grandfather. She didn''t do anything. How could she easily back out? Mr. Li''s words are really difficult, but she has been a radio host, and she has heard more difficult and embarrassing words. How to expose other people''s difficulties is a compulsory course for a radio host. She won''t flinch just because of a few words or questions! "It''s said that my grandfather likes jade. I''ve been doing this collection all the time. This time I came here in a hurry, so I didn''t bring anything else. I''ll send it to my grandfather another day. " Naturally, she digs away from the topic, takes another sip of Dahongpao, and says, "sure enough, Dahongpao soaked in spring water is delicious." Her eyebrows stretch, witty smile, "but I think, occasionally try to use underground water bubble a bubble, may have a different taste. After all, there are some things. How can you know if you don''t like them if you don''t try them? " Chi En en finished, stood up and bowed politely, "thank you for inviting me to tea. Li beijue is still hanging. I don''t trust him. I''ll go back first." Li had a feeling that he hit cotton heavily. He took a deep look at Chi En, just like seeing her for the first time. Wise eyes narrowed, "well, go." Chi En played a fool with him and threw back his words. He couldn''t really find some bodyguards to throw her out. Since she pretended not to understand, he had to forget this time. It seems that he has to think again to get rid of people. Chapter 993 Li Laozi still had a kind of puckering feeling of punching on the cotton. He said with a stiff face, "XX, go and send her off." The old housekeeper behind him immediately bent down, "yes, sir." The old housekeeper came to the front of Chi En en, "Miss Chi, come with me." "All right." Chi En looked back, politely bent down with the dignified old man on the sofa, "goodbye, grandfather." After all this, she kept up with the old housekeeper and went out together. When the door of the room closed, the old housekeeper led the way two steps in front of her and said kindly, "Miss Chi, long time no see." "Long time no see." "It felt like yesterday when I saw Miss Chi in the hotel last time. I didn''t expect that it had been more than a year. Compared with the last time I saw Miss Chi, I feel that Miss Chi has grown up a lot. " Last time, he blocked Chi en''en at the entrance of the elevator and took her to see him. At that time, although Miss Chi was tough and brave in front of the old Baron, she could still see her nervousness. Today, when he was observing the whole process, he didn''t feel any uneasiness and tension on Miss Chi. She was calm and calm. She was really calm and calm, not pretending to be calm and calm. It surprised him. The old housekeeper couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Miss Chi, aren''t you afraid of the old Baron?" It is rare for him to be so calm under the strong pressure of the old Baron, just like he is not afraid of the old Baron. But why is Miss Chi not afraid of the old Baron? She is not worried that the old Baron will not like her if she does not behave well? Chi En en saw that he tried to restrain himself, but he could not hide his curiosity. His eyes were bright with a smile, and he softened a lot. "In fact, I''m not afraid. I just have a kind of inexplicable intimacy towards my grandfather, so I don''t look nervous." She blinked her eyes and added, "what''s more, I don''t seem to have a worse impression of my grandfather now." Master Li didn''t like her and didn''t approve of her being with Li beijue. Anyone with eyes could see it. Even on the first day of her visit, Master Li bluntly wanted to drive her away. Is there anything worse than that? It seems that there is nothing worse than this, so she has nothing to be nervous about. The main reason why she is not nervous is that from the information disclosed by the doctor just now, Mr. Li is also a man of duplicity. The old man''s character has something in common with Li beijue''s and Chi Baobao''s. she has a sense of intimacy. Although the old man was dignified and tough when talking to her just now, she seems to see the old Li beijue and Chi Baobao growing up. Suddenly, she is not so nervous. The performance is also much more relaxed. Of course, it must be false to say that she is not nervous at all. In the face of the old man, she will still be nervous. I''m afraid that the old man won''t accept her and give her a chance, but she has made up her mind not to shrink back, and also promised Li beijue never to shrink back, so she won''t easily admit defeat! That''s it. Every time the old housekeeper talked to her, he felt relaxed and comfortable. Originally, he didn''t want to talk too much, but he couldn''t help reminding Chi En, "Miss Chi, the old Baron is not a bad man, you can know by touching more." Chapter 994 "Sir, he''s just very principled. Sometimes he seems impersonal, but in fact he''s easy to get along with. And it can''t stand being pestered. " The last sentence is the point. Chi En silently wrote it down and sincerely appreciated him, "I see. Thank you." Looking at her expression, the old housekeeper knew that she understood the meaning of her words. With a smile, he sent her to the door and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, please bring the young master to play some other day. I''d like to see him very much." "Good." When she gets the approval of Li beijue''s grandfather, she will bring Chi Baobao. Say up, pool baby grow so big, because of her reason, haven''t come to Li family... Pool en en en eyes a dark, twinkling of an eye bright eyes more tenacious! She''s going to come on! The old housekeeper bowed to her politely and left. Chi En watched him disappear at the entrance of the stairs, then turned to open the door. As soon as she lifted her hand up, she was stunned and reflected that the door of Li beijue''s room was fingerprint and face recognition system. The first time she opened the door and went in, she was with Li beijue. Li beijue was there, so she went in. Now Li beijue fell asleep with an anesthetic injection. She was not by her side. How could she open the door and get in? Do you want to knock? Chi En hesitated and frowned. If Li beijue didn''t wake up, she didn''t want to wake him. First of all, he was so badly injured that the doctor said it was best to let him sleep for a while. Secondly, if Li beijue wakes up, he will see the note she left, and know that the old man told her to go there. At that time, she left a note for fear that he would wake up and find that he was not there, so she wrote it. Now that she''s back so fast, of course, she doesn''t want him to see the note, so as not to make the relationship between him and the old man more stiff. Especially when the old housekeeper said so much to her just now, she knows more about Mr. Li now. She thinks that Mr. Li may not be as difficult to get along with as she imagined. As long as she works hard again, she will have a chance to change his view of himself. But if Li beijue intervenes in this process, it will complicate the matter. But if she couldn''t open the door, how could she get in and lose the note? Chi En clenched her lips and was about to have a try with her fingerprints when her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Her heart beat with a thump. Did Li beijue wake up and see the note? She took out her mobile phone and took a look. Suddenly, she was relieved and connected the video phone. After the video shakes for a while, it is connected, and a lovely little face is printed on the opposite side, pink, just like a small apple, not who nono is. Nono is curious to open his eyes staring at the camera, just like to see something new and interesting. Soon, her eyes moved down and found Chi En en on the mobile phone screen. She immediately opened her mouth excitedly, clapped her hands and cried excitedly, "cat... Cat..." Next to her, Chi Baobao with a mobile phone rolled a white eye and glared at her. She hugged the little girl who was going to rush to the mobile phone and gave the mobile phone to Huo Yi to help him with it. She was angry and corrected, "it''s Mommy, not cat!" "Mi..." "It''s Mommy..." "Cat... Mimi?" Nono seems to be connected with these two words, but I can''t read them clearly. The tongue is just like a knot, tilted his head, "cat... Risk..." Chapter 995 Chi Baobao patiently taught her twice, "it''s Mommy, look at my mouth shape, Mommy." "Cat... Mimi." Nuo is crisp, showing a silly smile without teeth. It''s not that Chi Baobao scolds her. It''s not that he doesn''t scold her. Finally, she gave her a lollipop to play with. Li Yinuo see lollipop, north can''t find, completely forget the video call in Chi En en, immediately to the side of the dedicated to eat their own sugar. "Uncle Huo, let me do it." Chi Baobao solved nono, took back her mobile phone from Huoyi, and said to Huoyi, "I''ll go to the side and make a phone call with my woman. You can help me watch Nono and don''t let her run around, OK?" "Good. Go, young master Huo Yi smilingly handed him the mobile phone, turned to take care of the little girl who ate sugar. Chi Baobao took the mobile phone and went to the corner. While walking, he said discontentedly, "Chi En, didn''t you say you wanted to call me? Why didn''t you call me? " She said she wanted to call him, but he called himself, liar! "I was just about to call you when you called. I''ll call you early tomorrow. " "That''s about the same." Chi Baobao finished, suddenly looked at her and said, "woman, are you outside? Where''s Lao Wang next door? Not with you? " "He..." Chi En hesitated, and simply said the thing that he accidentally shut himself out. After listening to this, Chi Baobei''s face, which is more and more similar to someone''s, is called a small look that hates iron but not steel, "you can shut yourself out, it''s stupid! I seriously doubt what you''re going to do with the rest of the day. " "..." was despised by a six-year-old, Chi En was a little depressed. Just heard the handsome face of the little guy opposite the video seriously say, "you point the camera of your mobile phone at the password door and I''ll have a look." Chi En knew that he was a genius. Listen to him and point the camera in the direction of the door. "Take it over a little more, and get closer." "So?" Chi En took it a little closer and almost stuck it on the door. Chi Baobao carefully looked at the enlarged electronic door on the mobile phone, pondered and said, "OK, woman, you can take it away." Chien took the phone away. He went on, "you try to unlock it with your fingerprint." "Mine?" "Yes, you try first. I think Lao Wang next door has mostly entered your fingerprint information." Like this kind of door lock that can''t set password, with the character of Lao Wang next door, it must have entered Chi En''s information! Because when he grows up, even if Chi En and nono don''t live with him, he will enter Chi En and nono''s fingerprint information. Chi En tried as he said. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Li beijue actually entered her fingerprint information?! Chien can''t say how he feels. She has never been to Li''s house, and he has entered her information into his room door. When the door opened, Chi En lowered her heart and said to Chi Bao, who had a "I knew it" on the other end of her mobile phone, "honey, well, your father is sleeping. I''ll call you back later. I''ll go first." Is Lao Wang next door more important than him?! Chi Baobao is not happy, just about to speak, suddenly found that Chi En has hung up his video phone! Chapter 996 At first he couldn''t believe it, then he widened his eyes, confirmed again and again, and got the affirmative answer. Chi En did hang up his phone. He suddenly blew his beard and glared. His angry face turned red! Huo Yi saw that he was happy to call. He turned into a black face and came over. He said strangely, "young master, are you hanging up so soon?" You hung up so soon? Chi Baobao has a feeling that her chest has been patched. Her face is red in black and black in red. She throws her mobile phone on the sofa and says coldly, "I will never call Chi En again!" He didn''t finish his words. Chi En hung up on him. He would never call her again! She doesn''t want him to call her again! Absolutely impossible! Huo Yi sees his small facial expression, know who offended him, contact him again, who offended this small demon king again obvious. "Why?" he said? If the young master doesn''t call Miss Chi, Miss Chi will be worried. " "She won''t!" She is now full of only the old Wang next door, who does not have their own! Huo Yi knew that he just said that. In fact, it was impossible not to call Chi En. Is ready to coax him again, suddenly saw the mobile phone on the sofa flashing. Busy said to him, "young master, your mobile phone has news." Whose news? Chi Baobao was not going to watch it, but his hand was not obedient. He unconsciously reached over and picked up his mobile phone. When he saw that the sender was Chi En en, he pursed his little mouth and opened the message with his fingers. ¡ª¡ªHoney, I''m sorry. I''ll call you back later. Also, you help take care of Nono. She looks very handsome and loves you. He was covered with dark clouds, his face tightened, and his ears turned red slightly. But he disguised himself very well. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see this subtle change at all. "Did miss Chi send the message? What did you say? " Huo Yi asked. Chi Baobei instantly put away the mobile phone, looked up, said with a black belly, "nothing, it''s not a message from a woman, it''s an advertiser." Huo Yi has been secretly observing his expression, his mood has changed, how can not see. Snicker. The young master just hung up the phone and came over with a black face and an unhappy look. But now a pair of uncomfortable, and cover up so fast, it is clear that Miss Chi sent a message. Miss Chi must have said something to coax the young master out of anger. The young master loves face and refuses to let him know, so he says it''s a text message for advertising. Who would be so happy to see the short messages advertised? What''s more, he remembers that the young master''s mobile phone has been dealt with by the Lord for a long time, and no spam messages will be sent in. The young master must have forgotten this and was busy covering up. On the contrary, he revealed that Miss Chi had just sent that short message! Huo Yi was sure that the message was sent by Chi En, but the smart one didn''t expose him and automatically skipped the topic, as if he believed his words. Nono''s mouth is full of lollipops. Her mouth is long and delicate. Lollipops are stuffed in, and her cheeks are bulging immediately. Her eyes are bent. Suddenly, Yu Guang looks at the pool baby beside the sofa, and her big black and white eyes blink. Reluctantly from his mouth out of the lollipop, the lollipop full of saliva toward the pool treasure like a pass, "brother pot to eat." Chi Baobao was in a good mood. He pushed the lollipop back to her and walked to her, "come on, nono, I''ll take you to play with the building blocks." A large and a small hand in hand to the place where the building blocks go. Hoy followed with a smile. Chapter 997 On the other side. After sending him a text message, Chi put down his cell phone with a smile. Walk inside with ease. The big room was quiet, only breathing steadily. When she saw that the person lying on the sofa was still sleeping, her heart in her throat relaxed. She leaned over carefully, bent down and pulled out the note in his hand. Crumpled and thrown into the trash can, this is completely relieved. Just as she turned to throw the note, the fingertips of the man with closed eyes suddenly moved. Then, his eyes unconsciously turned for a while, and then, suddenly opened his eyes! "Chi En en!" A hoarse voice, an unconscious cry. Chi En looked back in surprise, "are you awake?" Li beijue''s body was still full of narcotic drugs, and his head was still a little dizzy. He had just called out that it was a conditioned reflex. When his mind gradually came back, his vision gradually became clear. The plain little woman looked at him anxiously. Then she got up straight and ran to pick up a glass of water. She brought it over and said, "do you want to drink water?" Li beijue was still suffering from pain in his temple. After the effect of anesthesia passed slowly, he could feel the pain in his back began to recover. And because of the medicine, the pain is more obvious than that at the beginning. He raised his thick eyebrows and reached for the water cup, only to find that he didn''t know when to insert the infusion needle on the back of his hand. As soon as he lifted it up, the blood immediately flowed back, and the infusion tube immediately flowed a red line. "Don''t move. I''ll feed you." Chi En pressed his arm down, bent down and handed the water cup to his mouth, "drink it." Li beijue was now fully awake and aware of what was going on. The overbearing thin lips sipped and asked hoarsely, "I want you to feed me!" Chi En didn''t know, so, "I was feeding you." She put the cup to his lips, not to feed him water, what is it? She put the cup forward a little bit, but almost did not stick on his thin lips, "OK, drink some water quickly, add water." Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed and flashed a trace of displeasure! Damn, is this woman pretending to be stupid or really stupid? He said hello, not this Hello! "Chi En en, I want you to feed me like I feed you water!" "..." like he fed her water? Chi En suddenly remembered how Li beijue had fed her water before. He didn''t use a water cup at all. He used his mouth! The corner of her lips was so embarrassed that she straightened up and said, "if you don''t drink it, just call me when you want to drink it." She said, turned and put the cup on the tea table next to her. The whole process is clean and clean without any drag. ¡°shi-t!¡± Li beijue''s face turned black. Instinctively, he wanted to get up and hold her and teach her a lesson! As a result, as soon as he moved, he pulled the back muscle, and the pain hit him. A layer of cold sweat spilled over his forehead and he fell back on the sofa. Chi En en just didn''t want to "feed" him with water in that way as he said. He didn''t expect that he would move around regardless of his injuries. Hearing a sound behind her, she quickly turned and ran to him, "Li beijue, are you ok?" As soon as her voice fell, the back of her head was caught by her big hand. A thin lip with mint flavor blocked her lips strongly, conquering the city Chapter 998 At the end of the kiss, Chi En stretched his knee and gasped. He found that his face looked very bad. He didn''t care so much. He asked anxiously, "Li beijue, did you just hurt your back?" Li beijuejun''s face was slightly white, his forehead overflowed with a layer of sweat, and his back felt like a muscle tear because of the big action just now. He frowned and refused to admit, "no!" In order to divert Chi En''s attention, he immediately said, "Chi En, I want to drink water." Chi En turned and gave him the cup on the tea table. This time, he didn''t ask so much. He bowed his head to drink a few mouthfuls and gave the water cup back to Chi En en. His ugly face also eased a little. Just eagle eyes not happy squint up, with uncomfortable, staring at her scarlet lips. blamed! He doesn''t like the feeling that it''s so difficult to even kiss Chi En! Especially at this time, he not only wanted to kiss her, but also Li beijue had a beautiful picture in his mind, but at this time Chi En en was still around him, with bursts of fragrance. The picture in his mind became more fiery, and his body began to change subtly A burst of tension in his lower abdomen affected the muscles on his back, and he snorted. Chi En en is helping him to put the water cup. Suddenly, he hears him groaning. He looks back quickly. It seems that the sweat on his forehead is flowing more. At the same time, he is surprised and worried. She reached out to the man''s forehead and said, "Li beijue, why are you sweating so much? Is there something wrong? " This temperature Chi En felt that the temperature of his staff was a little high. He hesitated and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you to come and have a look." What are you look at? Li North Jue concealed to endure the dry heat of the small abdomen, grasped her wrist, "need not." How can the doctor "see" his current situation! The doctor can''t cure it, unless she comes to cure it! "But your forehead..." "I don''t have a fever." Li beijue grabbed in front of her, cut off her words, then wrung his eyebrows and said, "Chi En en, I''m hungry. I want to eat your tomato egg noodles." She had better not stay here until he put down the heat in his body. Or he''ll never be able to control it! "Give me my cell phone." Chi En handed him his mobile phone, and Li beijue made a quick call. After hanging up, he said to her, "I''ll have someone take you to the kitchen. You can go with him later." He seems not to be at ease, brow twist more tight, "remember, something to call me, don''t say!" The servants in the old house, he knows best that the old man''s attitude is their attitude! Everyone knows that the old man has an opinion on Chi En, so those people dare not do anything to Chi En, but they are likely to gossip behind Chi En''s back. Thinking of this possibility, he suddenly didn''t want her to go out Li beijue was about to say no when there was a knock at the door. "People are coming. I''ll open the door." Chi En opened the door in three or two steps. A middle-aged man in a suit and a respectful manner appeared in front of him. "Miss Chi, sir, let me take you to the kitchen." "Good." Chi En turned his head and said to the man on the sofa, "Li beijue, I''ll do it for you. You have a good rest." Finish saying, didn''t give a person to call her opportunity, Chi En en has followed servant to go out, conveniently closed the door¡ª¡ª Chapter 999 "Let''s go." "OK, Miss Chi, please follow me." The man went ahead. Chi En followed him. As soon as he went down the stairs, there was a short message from his mobile phone. She took out a look, is Li beijue''s message. What does Li beijue do by texting her? Chi En opened a strange point of information, only to see inside the overbearing written a few lines - Chi En en, something to call me! Don''t fight! Don''t go if the old man says he wants to see you! Wait till I''m ready! And don''t talk to strangers! Go and come back! Chi En looked at the text message at a glance and lost his smile. What does he send? She''s not a three-year-old child. She just goes to his kitchen to help him cook a bowl of tomato egg noodles. As for what he says, she''s not at ease. Should she send a text message to remind her again? But... It''s really nice to be concerned. After Chi En returned a simple good word, he put away his mobile phone. The Li family is very big, which can be described as a shock. It covers an area twice as large as an ordinary park. In such a big place, it''s really easy for people who come for the first time to find directions. Fortunately, Li beijue called her a person to lead the way, otherwise Chi En might not be able to find the kitchen. As soon as she got closer to the kitchen, Chi En heard a voice discussing her. "I heard that the young master brought a woman back today. Did any of you see it?" "No "No "I see it." At last one said he saw it. The others asked, "how''s it going?" "How about what?" "What do you look like?" The man let out a long voice and said, "I think she looks average. Besides, I heard that the old Baron doesn''t like her very much. That woman''s family background is not worthy of the young master. She can''t compare with Miss Jin. I don''t know what method was used. The young master cheated her and brought her back, regardless of the old Sir''s dislike. " Only a few people know that Chi En is a miss of the habsden family, and it has not been made public at all. People who don''t know usually only know that she is the illegitimate daughter of the Chi family. "Does that woman have a bad family background? I hear she''s Ryan''s representative? " "It''s mostly the way the young master used to let her hang a name in lane. Otherwise, how could she bring her identity back?" "So it is." A few people chattered in a low voice, but they didn''t notice that the object of their gossip was just behind them. Li beijue called the servant to lead Chi En en''s way, sweating. He looked at Chi En''s reaction from time to time, but he didn''t stop them from gossiping. "A woman like this sparrow who finally flies to the branch and turns into a phoenix will certainly try her best to let the young master marry her. Unfortunately, she can''t pass the old Sir''s level. Oh, do you want to make a bet when she''ll be kicked out? " "Well, I''ll bet three days." "I bet five days." She thought these people would gamble for a day or two, but she was still optimistic about her. Her mouth a hook, walked past, "I bet my life." I''ll bet my whole life! a lifetime! Others turned back to see who had made the bet. As a result, it was Chi En. After a while of whispering, his face turned white. He was as speechless as a parrot with a cut mouth. Why is she here? How much did she hear what they just said? If she told the young master, they The maids turned pale. Chapter 1000 "Miss Chi..." "Miss Chi..." Chi En''s eyes were indifferent, but it was not that kind of bullying indifferent, "how? No more gambling? " A group of people dare not speak. Chi En glanced over them, folded the smile at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "if you want to bet next time, please call me and make a bet for me. I''ll bet on the one I just had." With that, she didn''t look at the embarrassed expression of several broken mouthed servants and walked into the kitchen. She had been at habsden''s house for a long time, and she knew that these servants dared to gossip about her in private now because Master Li had not approved of her. So before Master Li agreed with her, she said no more would be useless. She''s too lazy to argue with them. Whether she and Li beijue can be together and how long they can be together is a matter for her and Li beijue. She doesn''t have to say so much to these people. No matter how much she said, it didn''t work. It''s better to do what you don''t have! As long as she and Li beijue have been together, she is the best face to these people. ¡­¡­ Li''s kitchen is more like the kitchen specially equipped by the 7-star hotel. It is not only equipped with all kinds of kitchenware, but also super large. As soon as she went in, chefs in the kitchen with white hats looked at her strangely. The servant next to Chi En didn''t know what to say to the nearest chef. The chef looked at her in surprise and said to her, "Miss Chi, come with me." Chi En followed him to the innermost corner. He stopped and pointed to the refrigerator next to him, "vegetables are in here, seafood and other meat are in other places. Miss Chi can tell me what she needs. I''ll get it for you." Chi En looked at the super refrigerator with eight doors open. He couldn''t believe it was only vegetables. Is such a big refrigerator enough to fit a supermarket? Li beijue''s family is too extravagant. No wonder he is so extravagant as usual. He is used to it. Chi En calm down, politely refused the chef said to help her with the meat, "no, I just do a tomato egg noodles, no seafood and meat." "Tomato and egg noodles?" The chef opened his eyes and blurted out his surprise. Just now, Shi Nan told him that the Lord wanted to eat the dishes made by Miss Chi, so he brought people to the kitchen. He thought it was Miss Chi who was going to make something special, and he was ready to be amazed. As a result, he just made tomato egg noodles There are so many 7-star chefs here. It''s just a tomato egg noodle. Sir, you can order it. Why do you want miss chi to make it? Isn''t miss Chi''s tomato egg noodles and her own understanding of tomato egg noodles a kind of food? The chef''s eyes changed when he saw Chi En. Chi En had been used to being looked at by all kinds of eyes for a long time, and she was not at all coy. Opened the super luxury super large refrigerator, found fresh tomatoes and eggs from inside. Then he found a small pot, opened fire and put a little oil down. At the same time, take the fresh tomatoes to the tap, wash them and cut them. Turn off the fire again, knock the eggs and put a little salt. When the hot oil cooled a little, she poured the eggs down. The liquid egg quickly congealed into a scorched egg cake, and she poured in the water that she had prepared in an orderly way Chapter 1001 The chef has been watching her every move, just to see how different her tomato egg noodles are. As a result, it seems that it is the most homely and simple way. If he did it instead, he might choose to put abalone and other soup, and then use abalone soup to make tomato egg noodles. But miss Chi''s way of doing things is not the usual way of doing things. Obviously, it''s the way that the old people at home like to do. He watched the egg soup in the pan open. Chi En put down the cut tomatoes and waited another two minutes to add the noodles. After putting salt, try the taste with a spoon and turn off the fire How could she just turn off the fire? The chef can''t come back. It''s the most homely and common food that can be made by a few years old? Chi En took the tomato egg noodles out of the pot and put them into a bowl. In order to prevent the noodles from getting too tired for a long time, she poured more soup into it. Make sure the tomato egg soup drowns the noodles, and then sprinkle a circle of scallions on it. Green scallions and red tomatoes, together with the scorched eggs, steaming hot, just smell the taste, let people have a special appetite. Chi En hooked the corner of his mouth and carefully put the bowl on a tray. He picked it up and was ready to go. The chef who had been observing beside her couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Chi, is that ok? Is there something missing? " "What steps are missing?" She even remembers to put the scallion flowers, should not do what steps? The chef looked at her and said, "I mean, is that what Sir wants? There''s nothing else? " "That''s all he told me." Chi En asked strangely, "what else did he tell you?" When the chef was asked, he waved his hand and denied, "no, No. I thought the Baron had said something else. I''m afraid miss Chi will forget it. " The chef was afraid that she would ask again, so he took the initiative to ask, "Miss Chi, I''ll take it for you." Chi En looked down at the injured left hand wrapped in gauze, pondered for a moment, raised his head, "please." As long as she doesn''t ask, the Chef immediately says, "no trouble, no trouble." He helped her pick up the tray and walked in front of her The others in the kitchen watched them walk away. Then they got together and said in a low voice, "isn''t the Lord the most picky about food? I can''t believe I eat this kind of home-made tomato egg noodles. " "Yes, I think it''s incredible. I''ve never seen the Baron like to eat such... Earthy food before. Has the Baron changed his taste recently "It should not be possible. How can one change taste so easily? Is the tomato egg noodles made by Miss Chi very delicious? But I don''t look like it. I can see Miss Chi''s action of cutting tomatoes. She doesn''t often cook. Besides, it''s so simple. No matter how delicious it is, where can it be? I don''t want that kind of noodles even if I''m not hungry. In particular, people like Sir, who are used to delicacies, should be more picky about what they eat. " People in the kitchen were talking about it, but they couldn''t guess a reasonable reason why Li beijue must eat this bowl of tomato egg noodles. Chapter 1002 It''s not surprising that they can''t guess. Let alone them, even if the FBI comes, it''s impossible to guess that Li beijue wants Chi En to make a bowl of tomato egg noodles just to support her and calm down the heat of her stomach! In the big bedroom. From time to time, the man who is hanging a little bit looks down at the time on the mobile phone. When he sees that the time has passed and no one has come back, he is as handsome as Apollo, and his face shows a strong irritability. "Damn it, why haven''t you come back yet?" Li beijue turned on his mobile phone. Five minutes later, there was still no movement at the door. His face was more agitated. He just asked her to make a tomato egg noodle. Why hasn''t she been out for half an hour? Even if you don''t come back, don''t send a message, call. He didn''t feel that the reason why Chi En didn''t come back and didn''t send a message or make a phone call was that half an hour was so short that there was no need to send a message or make a phone call. Li beijue put down his mobile phone. Before putting it down for a few minutes, he picked up his cell phone again and looked down. Thin lips gradually pursed into a straight line, just about to call Chi En. At this time. The door suddenly opened. "Be careful, Miss Chi." A man''s voice came from the door. With a sudden twist of his brow, he pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and sat up. Chi En came in first, and then a man dressed as a cook appeared in front of him, holding a tray with hot tomato egg noodles in it. It turned out that I was helping to deliver things. Li beijue''s tight brow suddenly relaxed. Although the chef didn''t understand what happened, he felt a chill on his body. He quickly put down the tomato egg noodles. He said respectfully, "young master, Miss Chi, I went out first. Please call me if you have any orders Li beijue saw the steaming tomato egg noodles in front of him. He was in a good mood. He glanced at him and said, "take the door with you." "Yes, young master." The chef quickly went out and helped them close the door. Chi En en saw that he had pulled out the infusion needle and glared at him with disapproval. "Li beijue, you haven''t finished the liquid in the bottle. Why did you pull out the needle?" Li beijue had already picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He said carelessly, "it''s just glucose and anti-inflammatory drugs. I''ve already applied anti-inflammatory drugs on my back. It''s OK not to continue. " "But..." Li Bei Jue''s overbearing one pulled her to come over, "have no but, pool en en, accompany me to eat noodles!" He is impatient to lose again. Chi En has no choice but to eat noodles with him. Probably because the stomach is already hungry, plus his family, nervous, so even more hungry. Although tomato egg noodles are a little short of salt, she still ate a lot. After eating noodles, Li beijue fell asleep again because of his health. She cleaned up the room, took a bath, found the mobile phone, and connected a video phone with Chi Baobao again. In order to make up for her mistake of hanging up before, Chi En accompanied him for more than an hour this time, and let him hang up the video phone when his mobile phone was nearly dead. After all this, she was tired too. She went to bed, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Chapter 1003 The next day, the morning sun came in, and the room was quiet. Chi En rubbed his eyes and woke up first. It''s rare that when she wakes up, the people next to her still don''t wake up. With his eyes closed, the sun came in from the window, as if to his three-dimensional features plated with a layer of metallic brilliance, dazzling. Chi En couldn''t help but lower his head and touched his fan like eyelashes. "Well." The man in his sleep immediately uttered an unhappy murmur. Although he didn''t wake up, his eyebrows indicate the unhappiness of being disturbed. For fear of waking him up, Chi En did not dare to move again. When people around her frown gradually relaxed, she was relieved and got out of bed with her mobile phone. There are three missed calls and one text message on the phone. All missed calls are from the same person - uncle! How could my little uncle call her? Chi En clenched her lips and decided to call back first. She was afraid that making a phone call here would wake up the man who was always sleeping, so she opened the door and went outside. That''s why I called back¡ª¡ª "Du..." that end just rang, immediately picked up, "en en, where are you?" It''s the voice of Quan Dongting! You can hear that his voice is very tired, very anxious, but also with the worry that can not be ignored. "I''m in country W." "What are you doing in country w?" Right east court asks to finish, immediately again way, "forget it. Yeah, are you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? " He has learned from the old housekeeper that the old lady secretly used his mobile phone to send a message to en en. If he checked again, he found that she had a car accident at that time. So I made three calls to her in a hurry, but they didn''t answer. If she doesn''t call back, he''s going to ask someone to find out where she is. However, it would be nice to call back, at least to show that the situation is not serious. "No, I''m fine." "Really? Don''t be afraid of me. Just keep it from me. " Quan Dongting still can''t let go. Chi En repeatedly affirmed, "little uncle, I''m really OK. I''m not hurt." The small injury on the palm of the left hand is nothing, so Chi En didn''t say. Quan Dongting breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had let down some of his heart and said to her, "I''ve already told you about your grandmother. Your grandmother is aware of her own problems this time. It won''t happen in the future. But... " After a pause, he continued, "I heard that Ozawa was injured for saving you. Is there no danger? " "The doctor said there was no danger, just need to stay in bed for a period of time." Chi En is a little guilty about this. Quan Dongting hesitated and said, "I asked your grandmother. She and Nishizawa Er Shao''s elder sister have never known each other. I''ve seen Nishizawa lie before. She thinks that sizeri is a good person for you, so she wants to meet you. Well, since you''ve met sizeri, what do you think of him? " He knows who en likes, but as an elder, he definitely wants her to choose a more suitable and reliable man. Li beijue is good, but the attitude of the Li family is always a problem. What''s more, he found that this accident seems to have the handwriting of Li family, which made him most unhappy! "I''ve also asked people to check whether sizeri''s character or ability is the same as what your grandmother said. It''s very good. Do you... Want to think about it? " Chapter 1004 Chi En didn''t expect that Quan Dongting would say the same thing. At the same time, he had a firm attitude. "Little uncle, haven''t we said that before? The person I like is Li beijue. It was, it is, and it will be! " The person she likes is Li beijue. Now that she''s confirmed, she won''t change. Li beijue does have shortcomings, and so does she. When she had nothing, it was all faults! She has so many shortcomings, Li beijue has not shaken the choice, she is the same, will not be shaken because of anyone! Quan Dongting was silent for a moment and compromised, "forget it, I know. I respect your choice, Eun. Remember, no matter what happens, my little uncle will always support you! " Chi En really felt what is called the warmth of relatives, her mouth hook up, although know right east court can''t see, or nodded and said, "thank you, little uncle." When Quan Dongting heard her soft voice, his little uncle''s heart softened. No matter how worried and dissatisfied he was, he supported her. "However, if he bullied you, you should tell me. Don''t take it on your own. Habsden and I are behind you! If you choose Li beijue, so do I and your grandmother. As long as you confirm him, we will support you. " My family and I are behind you! We all support you! It''s just a simple sentence, but it gives people a strong feeling. Chi En blinked his eyes and pressed down the acid in his eyes. "Well, I know." She has lived in Chi''s family for more than ten years, and with Chi Jianguo for more than ten years. One is her biological father who has been together for more than ten years, and the other is her little uncle who met again more than 20 years later. She felt two very different feelings in two people. One is the bitterness of heart, the other is the warmth of spring. She didn''t understand why they were all relatives, and there was such a big difference between people. Chi Jianguo only knows shameless demands and shameless orders. But my little uncle... Is really like what he said, trying his best to be good to her. She knew that there was a debt to her mother in this good job, but it was really warm. Special warm heart! Is the kind of unconditional support of the family warm heart! There seems to be something urgent in quandongting. After chatting with her, she asked about nuono and chibaobao and hung up. Chi En hung up the phone and took a deep breath with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. Bow to open the unread message. I found it was from Chi Baobao. Didn''t he say last night that he would have to wait for her to make a video call to him today? Why did you take the initiative to send a message again? She opened the news of Chi Baobao, a simple line of words, showing a strong sense of pride - by the way, woman, I forgot to remind you last night. The day after tomorrow is Lao Wang''s birthday next door. Have you prepared a birthday present for Lao Wang next door? The day after tomorrow, birthday! Chi En suddenly remembered that Li beijue''s birthday was not the day after tomorrow! During this period of time, because of Nono''s illness, she was so busy that Chi Baobao didn''t remind her. She completely forgot about it. Chiyne was dumbfounded. What now? She''s in Li''s house. If she goes out to prepare a birthday present for Li beijue, maybe the old man will kick her out. But if she doesn''t go out, how can she prepare a birthday present for him? Chapter 1005 Chi En has been thinking about it all day. Because she had something in her heart, she couldn''t help wandering several times. Li beijue silently counted the number of times she lost her mind. When he counted to the fourth time, he could not help it. The burning anger in his eyes forced her face¡ª¡ª Chi En was suddenly blocked and asked, "what''s the matter?" Damn it, she asked what happened! Li North Jue iron green face, the eagle eye stares at her eyes, seem to want to stare her a hole to come, "you say?" "Me?" She shook her head blankly. "I don''t know." "Of course you don''t know!" Because she is absent-minded from the beginning to the end, constantly distracted, he spoke to her, she did not hear! Li North Jue strangles her heart to all have, handsome face is tight, full of displeasure. "What do you mean?" Chi En didn''t realize it because she lost her mind too many times today. Li beijue really wants to strangle her! The heart seems to have been hit with a dull punch, the chest is blocked and stabbed, and it''s very boring. He fixed his eyes on the little woman in front of him, trying to see what she was thinking from her eyes! But that pair of big eyes in addition to unknown, is unknown! He''s making trouble out of nothing! Li beijue frowned irritably and thought about it, thinking of only one possibility. His eyes suddenly cooled down! Thin lips up and down touched, suddenly said, "Chi En en, help me to get something. In... " He repeated the specific location and added, "I want it now." "What do you want the English version of Finance for?" Chi En was surprised. Li beijue just casually found a reason to support her. There were so many reasons. Why, he said impatiently, "can''t you take it to see?" Just finished, he urged, "Chi En en, go and get it for me." "..." although Chi En felt strange, he got up and went out to help him find it. As soon as she goes out. The handsome face of the man on the sofa suddenly sinks to the extreme. He picks up the inside phone in the room and dials it out. Three minutes later, four women and one man came into the room. When they saw that there were several bodyguards in the room besides Li beijue, everyone looked very pale and cried in a low voice, "good sir." The temperature in the room seems to drop to freezing point, the air is with strong pressure, people can''t help biting the lower lip. In the forced atmosphere, several people''s faces became paler and paler. If Chi En en had not been paid, he would have found that these people were not the servant who took her to the kitchen yesterday, and the maid who was hit by her and said that she was not worthy of Li beijue, Li beijue''s pretty face was expressionless. He swept several people who were shrinking their necks in front of him coldly. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. However, for these people, it is more frightening than scolding them. "Do you know why you were called?" "..." several people quickly lowered their heads and turned even whiter, but no one dared to answer. Because they know what they have done. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Sir Alex would really pursue him. This posture seems to support Miss Chi. The servant who led the way regretted it most. He had heard that the Baron liked Miss Chi, but he thought that the Baron''s love was just that of a man with money and power who was interested in a woman. I didn''t expect that the Lord''s love for Miss Chi reached the level of refusing to let Miss Chi suffer a little injustice! Chapter 1006 He regretted that he didn''t come forward to help Chi En. I knew that the Baron cared so much about Miss Chi. At that time, he must have been the first to stop those people instead of watching the crowd. Li beijue''s eagle eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, sweeping several people in front of him. He had expected that because of the old man''s attitude towards Chi En en, these people would not respect Chi En. Unexpectedly, they not only dare not to respect Chi En, but also dare to talk nonsense in front of Chi En! Chi En can''t compare with Jin Zhixuan? Isn''t Chi En worthy of him? What are they! He didn''t say he didn''t deserve it. Who dares to say! What''s more, they are blind or long for decoration! Did that eye see that Chi En was not as good as Jin Zhixuan? In his opinion, Chi En en is better than any Zhixuan or Zhibian in terms of appearance, temperament and character! They said that the woman, even Chi En can''t compare with a hair! Li beijue''s eyes seemed to freeze and fell on the man who kept sweating. He said coldly, "break his left leg for me!" Since you can''t lead the way, you don''t have to lead the way in the future! "Yes, sir." The two bodyguards walked towards the man with eyes and nose. The man who kept sweating was finally unable to carry it. He was so frightened that he knelt down and begged, "Sir, I know I''m wrong. Sir... I really know it''s wrong. " "Cover your mouth and drag it out!" Li beijue didn''t even look at him. His cold and handsome face looked very beautiful at dusk, just like a God, perfect and cold! However, his cold is not cold to Chi En en en, but fierce, with fierce cold! It''s like the cold air in Siberia, high and unattainable! If he doesn''t kill the chicken to the monkey this time, the others will dare to point out Chi En! His woman, in addition to himself, can not tolerate other people bullying! Li beijue''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t have any emotion. Coldly looking at the sweating man was dragged out, outside came a sound of bone fracture, and the man was blocked mouth scream¡ª¡ª The remaining four women were completely flustered. The cold sweat kept flowing down their forehead, and the clothes on their back were instantly wet with sweat Li North Jue cold eye swept them, thin thin thin lip a touch, "you so can say, just a few less coal mine slogan people." Where is the coal mine? It''s a place where birds don''t shit and the sun is so poisonous that people will die! Going to a place like that is worse than breaking their legs! There was a woman who couldn''t control herself. Her knees softened and she sat on the ground. The other three were shocked and responded, crying and pleading for mercy. But Li beijue didn''t give them a chance at all, and let them be thrown out directly. In less than 20 minutes, the whole Li family was full of gossip that the Baron had cleaned up five people for Miss Chi, who came to the house as a guest. Originally, the person who despised Chi En immediately put away his careful thinking and was more cautious! Everyone knows his temper. He seldom gets angry as long as he doesn''t get offended. This time, he suddenly got so angry and started so fiercely. We can see the weight of Miss Chi in his heart. No matter what the old Baron''s attitude towards Miss Chi is, they''d better be human with their tails between them! Chapter 1007 Chi En didn''t know that Li beijue had warned all the servants for her sake! She looked for it several times, and finally found the English version of finance that Li beijue wanted to read from the shelf on one wall. She opened the title page of the book, and a picture in it suddenly slipped down and fell to the ground. "Well?" Chi En didn''t expect that there were photos in the book. She bent down and picked them up. I found that it was an old yellow photo. The young girls in the photo looked very young, especially the young one, whose green and astringent feeling had not faded. He didn''t look at the camera, don''t start, no matter the expression or the eyes showed a strong sense of resistance like a small animal! Rao Shi''s face is expressionless, and there is a strong resistance on his young face. But from his delicate facial features, we can see that he is handsome and charming when he grows up. This man is... Li beijue? Chi En didn''t expect that there was such a surprising picture in the book. Judging from Li beijue''s appearance at that time, he should have been only a teenager and a little boy. Chi En looked at the little face as if he saw Chi Bao''s shadow. However, compared with her baby, Li beijue''s rebellious and uncooperative character from childhood is much more obvious. Who is the man next to Li beijue? Her eyes looked to the side, only to see a heroic girl with a hand on the little boy''s shoulder, bright and beautiful face showed a brilliant smile, as if not affected by the little boy''s cold face, just smile very happy. This face... In Chi En''s mind, the young girl''s smiling face coincides with Li Qiyun''s heroic and beautiful face. It''s Li Qiyun! So, this picture was taken by Li beijue and Li Qiyun shortly after he returned to Li''s home. She remembers that Huo Yi said that when Li beijue first came back to the Li family, he didn''t adapt to the life of the Li family. He was rather lonely. Li Qiyun was the only one in the Li family who took special care of him. From the photos, we can see Li Qiyun''s kindness. Chi En didn''t want to come here and see such a precious picture. She put the picture back in the book and was just about to leave. Suddenly remembered what, took the book to the nearby desk, put the book down, took out the picture, put on the book. With a smile, mingmou found out his mobile phone, found the photo taking function, and took a picture of the little boy''s face. Li beijue is really a man born to shine. At the age of 10, his facial features are still very young, and his photos have been kept for a long time. However, Chi En casually captured them with his mobile phone, and the results were very good. I don''t know. I thought it was a popular child star in a TV play. Because that face is so eye-catching! She saved the photos on her mobile phone and put them in the book again. Suddenly, the remaining light of her eyes swept to a piece of wrapping paper inlaid with gold wire on the table. Suddenly, a good idea appeared in her mind - by the way, thousand paper cranes! Why didn''t she think of the paper crane! In the past, when Chi Baobao had a birthday, she also folded a thousand paper cranes for him. At that time, Chi Baobao received a birthday gift and was very happy. Now that she can''t go out and buy presents, she has to make them herself. A thousand paper cranes are good-looking and meaningful. It''s best to give Li beijue a birthday present! Chapter 1008 She picked up the beautiful wrapping paper. I bit my lower lip. However, just a little paper is not enough. She needs to find something else. Chi En found it. A search really made her find a lot of things that could be used. She collected a lot of things, took out her mobile phone, sent a text message to Li beijue, sat down in her chair and began to concentrate on her "career". The day after tomorrow is Li beijue''s birthday. She must hurry up, or it will be too late. Chi En lowered his eyes and began to tear down the paper Her figure is pulled by the setting sun for a long time. The warm orange setting sun shines on her, which gives people a warm feeling inexplicably. ¡­¡­ Right now. Li''s living room. Old man Li narrowed his eyes, held the dragon''s head crutch, stared at the people in front of him, and asked solemnly, "you say, how many servants did beijue punish? Why?" "Because... Because... Because they talked about Miss Chi in private." He was staring at people sweating, to tell the truth. The hale and hearty eyes of old man Li suddenly sank. It''s Chi En again! Why is it that every time beijue meets Chi En en, he can''t calm down?! There was a flash of anger in his eyes. But it didn''t come out. "I see. Get out!" Mr. Li pursed his lips and let people go out. In the living room, the old housekeeper made a cup for him. Before the rain, Longjing took it and observed his look. He said without any trace, "Sir, are you angry with the young master?" "I shouldn''t be angry?" Li old son Mou takes sullen, deep voice says, "when do you see him so not calm?" The old housekeeper didn''t say anything. He quietly helped him put the tea on the table. Seeing that his face was a little more relaxed, he helped Chi En and said, "the young master likes Miss Chi, so he was a little more direct in dealing with things. In fact, it''s understandable. After all, it was those people who made the first mistake. " "Of course I know who made the mistake first!" If he didn''t even know this, he would have been angry! He put up with it because those people didn''t have the rules first! However, the attitude of those people was actually his attitude. Li beijue openly punished those people with such tough means, which was tantamount to openly opposing him! As long as Master Li thinks about it, he will have a headache when he confronts himself more than once! He rubbed his swollen temple and suddenly asked, "where is Chi En now?" There are some things, maybe he should say it directly! He didn''t agree with her and they were together! The old housekeeper has been with him for decades. Looking at his face, he knows that this time the young master mercilessly hit him in the face and completely angered him. He was worried, but he said respectfully, "Miss Chi should be in the study now." Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and made a quick decision, "come with me!" The old housekeeper''s uneasiness magnified involuntarily. He had become an ant on the hot pot in his heart. He didn''t dare to show it on his face. He could only bear it, held his breath and watched old man Li stand up from the sofa and walk towards the study No matter how anxious he was, he had to keep up. I hope Miss Chi can get out of danger as she did last time, but the old Baron seems to have made up his mind. I''m afraid Chapter 1009 The living room is not far from the study. Along the way, the old housekeeper was trying to find a way to see if he could inform Li beijue about the situation on his side. But he couldn''t find a chance at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already reached the stairway. "You wait for me here!" Master Li suddenly gave orders. The old housekeeper could only bow his head, "yes." Master Li''s sharp eyes were on him for a round, half warning and half reminding, and added, "I don''t want to see beijue later. Do you understand?" The old housekeeper thought that he would send a message to the young master when he went to see Miss Chi alone. The results have not been implemented, they have been seen through. Suddenly my heart was shocked and I didn''t dare to act rashly. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "I see. Sir Master Li''s scratchy eyes stopped on him for a few seconds, then he took it back and walked towards the study The old housekeeper raised his head and looked anxiously at his back, but he was helpless. What should I do? Sir, it''s true this time! He has been with the old Baron for decades, but no one has changed anything that the old Baron is serious about! The old housekeeper held his breath. Although he was very anxious, he did not dare to inform Li beijue in private because of the previous warning from Li. He knew the old man''s temper. Since he had been warned, he had seen through his ideas. If he was warned and secretly informed the young master, it would only make him more angry! When the young master comes, things will really develop into an irreversible situation! ¡­¡­ The old housekeeper walked up and down the stairs in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to come in or make a phone call. In the study, Chi En did not know it and was absorbed in his own work. She didn''t even notice that there was one more person at the door of the study! Master Li had come here with anger and decision. However, when he saw the man with a thousand paper cranes in his study, his eyes were shocked. A girl''s face, hidden in the depths of her memory and deliberately not remembering, coincides with Chi En So big Li family castle, a bouncing innocent girl, quietly pulled a cold youth, and then from his schoolbag, took out a glass bottle. There is a jar full of paper cranes in it. The girl had a happy smile on her face. Her eyes were bright and clear. She held the gift in front of him as if she were offering treasure. She said with a smile. ¡ª¡ª"Ao Ting, you see, this is a gift I made for you. How about it? Does it look good?" ¡ª¡ª"This is a thousand paper cranes I made. Last time you asked me what I was cutting paper for? That''s what we''re going to do. " ¡ª¡ª"The thousand paper crane is an angel''s carrier pigeon. It''s said that as long as you are a thousand paper crane, your wish for blessing will come true. I wish my wife would like me. You see, I''ve done so much. My wife will accept me, right The girl''s voice, face and smile played back and froze in his mind, and finally merged with the picture he saw in front of him He remembered that year, when he was 18 years old, he passed the man''s room at such a dusk. See her sitting in front of the desk, while cutting paper, while seriously folding a thousand paper cranes. At that time, the afterglow of the setting sun fell on her, and the warm orange sun plated her with a golden halo, which looked like an angel falling into the world. She didn''t find him. So never know, he actually knew long ago, she is a thousand paper crane! Chapter 1010 Later, she never had a chance to know. He had known that she had made a thousand paper cranes for him, but he never told her, just to see her playful appearance. Li''s hard eyes suddenly softened. It''s like the ice suddenly broken from the inside, and it''s pulled away from the memory in an instant. At that moment, the dignified face showed the deep regret and fatigue that ordinary people would have. When he looked at Chi En again, there was no coldness when he just came in, and his eyes became more complicated. He did not disturb, did not find his existence, still keep folding thousands of paper cranes, there are nostalgia, nostalgia, and... Regret. He stood in silence for more than ten minutes, then suddenly pursed the corners of his mouth and turned to go out. He didn''t make a sound when he came in, nor did he make a sound when he went out. Chi En didn''t know at all. During this period, Li was here The old housekeeper was still pacing anxiously outside. When he saw that Master Li was coming out so soon, he was stunned for a moment, and then he went up and said, "Sir, Miss Chi, she..." Li is like a moment old for several years, closed his eyes, gathered up the complex emotions in his eyes, and then opened his eyes again, and returned to the usual high, "let''s go." The old housekeeper saw his series of performances, but he couldn''t recover. What happened? What did the old lord say to miss Chi? Or what did miss Chi say to the old Baron? Why did the old Baron come out so soon? The mood is still so abnormal, it''s like... Being stimulated and hit by something. Although the old housekeeper was suspicious, he didn''t dare to ask. He followed him and left the study Chi En has been able to do the sun down, night fell, just stretched a stretch, to do half of the things put away to hide. Look at the mobile phone, there are 4 or 5 missed calls. All from the same number - Li beijue! The earliest caller ID was half an hour ago! Chi En''s scalp suddenly exploded, and quickly got up, picked up the finance school, just walked to the door, black face God like a man has been blocked in the doorway. Gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "Chi En en, why don''t you answer the phone?" He asked her to take a book, she took four or five hours not to say, not to answer the phone! If he hadn''t blocked her in his study, he would have thought she was taken away by the old man Chi En felt guilty, afraid that he would find his little secret, he replied with a stiff head, "sorry, my mobile phone has been muted, I didn''t notice your phone." Li beijue grabs her mobile phone and checks it. It''s turned off. Chi En doesn''t lie. He eyebrows a cluster, thin lips pursed into a straight line, "be careful next time." At Li''s, if she doesn''t answer the phone, he will be worried! It''s not about her safety, it''s about what the old man will do to her! It''s OK for a man like an old man to do nothing. If he does something, it won''t be a fight. Chi En doesn''t have to fight. Therefore, in the Li family this period of time, she had better be in his sight, he can rest assured. However, his face is still not very good. In his bad face, Chi En found later, "Li beijue, how did you come out? The wound on your body... " Before she finished, she was interrupted and took her hand forcefully, "I''m just injured in my back, not disabled. Come on, I''ll take you to dinne Chapter 1011 Chi En en was led by him and met servants all the way. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that these people looked at her differently. She couldn''t say exactly where it was different. Anyway, it just gives her a different feeling. As he walked past the restaurant with himself, Chi En couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, where do you want to take me for dinner?" "What nonsense! Just follow me! Anyway, I won''t sell you! " Strong enough! That''s rough! Chi En en had to follow his steps, through the Li family''s castle, along a marble path to go inside. The air around is fresh and there are more and more green plants All of a sudden, the eyes suddenly brightened¡ª¡ª In the deep part of the winding path, the dining table with a circle of small lights appeared in the sight. The long European style dining table is covered with white tablecloth, on which the knives and forks are neatly placed. In the center of the dining table are also placed fork shaped candles and vases full of stars. On both sides are chairs and servants waiting on the side. When the servant saw them coming, he immediately said, "Sir, Miss Chi." Chi En en didn''t expect Li beijue to bring her to such a place for dinner. He was surprised and moved, "Li beijue, I..." The cold man took her by the hand and pulled her to the dining table. Unexpectedly, he opened her chair and said, "sit down!" Chi En sat down. With the help of a gentleman, he pushed the chair in, then went to the other side, opened the chair and sat down. "Ding Ling..." he rang the bell on the table. In less than five minutes, chefs came in with high-grade ingredients such as steak and red wine. Chi En''s face was soon filled with all kinds of food. Li beijue seemed to be used to such extravagant scenes. Without raising his eyelids, he picked up his knife and fork and said, "eat." He wanted to bring her here for dinner on the first day. As a result, he hurt his back and failed to come. Today he will bring this woman here for dinner anyway. Let her know where he lives. Show her the most beautiful scenery where he lives! Li beijue is in a good mood. He gracefully cuts the steak on the plate and has a noble meal. He didn''t like to talk when he ate. When he finished the steak on the plate, he put down his knife and fork and wiped the corner of his mouth. Looking at the little woman who is still eating from a distance. Under the glow of the light, the little woman''s facial features on the opposite side are as soft as the wind. The bright eyes give people a kind of unspeakable gentle feeling because of the drooping eyelids. In short, it''s good-looking! Make people feel comfortable and good-looking! He couldn''t help thinking of what those people said this afternoon. Huh? Who says Chi En is not beautiful? Clearly is blind! No woman in the world is more beautiful than Chi En! In his eyes, Chi En''s eyes, Chi En''s nose, Chi En''s mouth, Chi En''s face... Chi En is the standard of beauty! If you look like Chi En en, you''ll be beautiful. If you don''t look like Chi En, you''ll be ugly! In their eyes, the so-called beautiful woman is ugly at most in his eyes, which is very distinctive! But no matter how characteristic it is, it can''t change the ugly fact! If there is substance in his eyes, it is hard for people to ignore it. Chi En en could feel a hot look on her. The steak on the plate suddenly became tasteless. Chapter 1012 She had to put down her knife and fork and look at her eyes. "Li beijue, you don''t eat?" How many points did he eat before he stopped eating? Li beijue''s burning eyes always fell on her face, and she didn''t move away because she put down her knife and fork. His thin lips looked much more bloody than yesterday. They were perfect like kissing. His thin lips were more sexy. "Chi En en, don''t you eat?" "Well?" Obviously she asked him this question first. If he didn''t answer it, how could he ask the same question back? Although a little depressed, Chi En said, "well, no more." It''s strange that he can eat under his gaze. She''s completely out of his league now. There is always a feeling that if you are not careful, you will be eaten by him. Li beijue got the answer he wanted, and immediately told the servant next to him, "clean up and get ready!" "Yes, young master." The servants on both sides of the table immediately began to clean up, Chi En en only ate a little steak, the rest did not touch. Those high-grade delicacies were cleaned up without touching. Soon, the table was cleaned up. A maid holding a bottle of perfume or dew, and so on, put a smile on the table, then opened the bottle cap, and a special perfume slowly came out of the bottle. At the same time, another maid opened the red wine and gave Chi En a small bottle, "Miss Chi, please." With that, they both stepped back to the side at the same time. Chi En didn''t understand what they were going to do. At this moment, suddenly, the little lights around the dining table turned off¡ª¡ª There was darkness all around! "Li beijue, is there a power cut?" As soon as her voice fell, she found that there was no power failure, because she saw countless fireflies flying towards them. In the twinkling of an eye, she seems to be in the sea of fireflies! Little by little, it''s even more beautiful and amazing than the firefly she saw with Chi Baobao and Li beijue in the resort forest last time! After all, although there were many fireflies at that time, because the strawberry field was very large and open, it didn''t give people much feeling. At this time, fireflies are flying all around the dining table. Even reach out and touch them! That kind of body out of which the United States and shock, completely indescribable! It''s breathtaking! She finally understood why Li beijue didn''t eat in the restaurant and wanted to bring her here. So he took her to see fireflies! Just when she was drowned in a sea of fireflies, the man sitting opposite her didn''t know when he came to her and stretched out his hand towards her. His sexy voice was hoarse and deep, and his star eyes were more dazzling than fireflies. "Miss, can you dance?" ¡ª¡ªMiss, may I have a dance with you? It''s like Alice in Wonderland, where the handsome prince reaches out his hand in the starry morning and invites us to dance! No woman can refuse such an invitation! What''s more, the person who invited the dance was a man who was more dazzling than the prince and could not be refused - Li beijue! Chi En involuntarily stretched out her hand. When she came back, her hand had been tightly wrapped by a pair of hot hands and pulled up¡ª¡ª Chapter 1013 "Your wound..." Chi En was not at ease with the injury on his back. But Li beijue held her hand firmly, and her eyes, as bright as stars, were more and more dazzling under the fireflies. When he looked at it like this, it seemed that there was a whirlpool in his eyes, which could suck people in! "Never mind, keep up with me!" Dumb, sexy! It''s like hypnosis! Chi En can''t help but keep up with his dance steps. Under his leadership, he spins and spins Fireflies all over the sky are close at hand. Sometimes, when dancing in waltz, they may even encounter them carelessly. In the starry white and dark green sky, her eyes are always attracted by the man holding her hand. At that moment, Chi En en finally understood what she had said when she was on the set and a female star gossip about Li beijue - a man like Li beijue, if he wanted to, he could not move his eyes! At that time, she thought it was too exaggerated. Now, she really felt it, it was true. Being loved by such a man, there is really no way to love others! Because too many shocks, too many surprises, too many unexpected! ¡­¡­ In an hour. Chi En en returned to the room. As soon as she entered the door, she could not wait to say, "Li beijue, take off your clothes. I''ll take a look at your back." The man who came in from behind her evaded without any trace and touched his thin lip. "It''s nothing to look at." He didn''t dodge. Fortunately, as soon as he dodged, Chi En regretted that he didn''t resist the temptation just now. He forgot all about his injuries and really danced with him. Her eyes were full of guilt. She sipped the corners of her mouth, grabbed his arm, and insisted, "since there''s nothing to see, let me have a look!" Li beijue''s brows suddenly twisted. Damn it, this woman is always very keen on such things! The wound on the back, because she had just been pulled to dance, did have the feeling of pulling apart the muscle part. If she saw it, she would show that kind of sad expression again! It''s better to stab him twice with a knife to make him feel uncomfortable! Li beijue''s temple jumped, and once again avoided without any trace. "It''s nothing to look at. What are you looking at. Chi En, have you taken a bath yet? " He diverged from the topic, which was so obvious that it was Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knew it. Chi En was almost sure that most of the wounds on his back had been torn open. She didn''t want to talk to him so much. She pursed her lips tightly, and without saying a word, she directly reached out and opened his clothes. Her movements were quick and straightforward. Li North Jue root originally can''t react, waist abdomen already a cold, the back exposed. Chi En looked at the bloodstain on his back bandage, and the corners of his mouth became tighter. He suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you." She really regretted that she should not have been seduced by the beautiful scenery and him. She knew that he was injured. Why did she hold out her hand and listen to his dancing with him At the thought of the blood on his back, Chi En''s heart contracted! The next second, her wrist was caught, by the man from behind strong embrace, voice hoarse, "no, just a little bleeding, you help me change it." "Chi En en, I want you to change it for me!" Chapter 1014 Ten minutes later, Chien found the medicine box in the room. I don''t know why, his medicine box is filled with all kinds of anti-inflammatory drugs. Besides, there are all kinds of tools for bandaging. Looking at the things inside, some of them are not new. It can be seen that he used to use them often. It''s hard for Chi En to imagine that Li beijue often used these scenes. After all, in his capacity, there is little that can hurt him. She didn''t think so much. She went to the bedside with the medicine box and helped the man lying on the bed like a lion to untie the gauze. Compared with the bloody wound she saw yesterday morning, his wound has begun to scab today. Chi En had to marvel at his extraordinary self-healing ability. There are tears and bleeding in some parts of the thumb. But just like Li beijue said, it''s only slightly bleeding, not as serious as it looks through the gauze She lifted her heart down a lot. Chi En is not the first time to help him deal with the wound. He quickly applied anti-inflammatory drugs to his wound, and then changed a new gauze and wound it. Because his injury is on his back. So when bandaging the gauze, it must be wound around his waist and abdomen to ensure that the gauze can be fixed on the wound. He''s lying on his stomach. Chien can''t help him with the bandage. "Li beijue, well, I''ve helped you reapply the anti-inflammatory drugs. You sit up and I''ll wrap the gauze for you. " Lying on the bed, the expensive man sat up in front of her, revealing a good figure with thin clothes and flesh. Chi En didn''t pay attention to the beautiful mermaid line on his waist. She pulled off the gauze, leaned over, and began to bandage him from behind. Because there are three whiplash marks on his back, we must make sure that the three whiplash marks are wrapped with gauze. His own net height is 185, much higher than her. In addition, the skeleton of a man is bigger than that of a woman. Chi En has to kneel on one knee to support him and bandage him. Rao is so, or it seems that her arm is not long enough, sometimes not close to him, almost unable to reach his back. The little woman close to him from time to time, still moving, just like friction. For any man, it''s torture! Li beijue''s eagle eyes fell on her. Looking at her absorbed side face, her heart suddenly felt full. He can''t describe this feeling, just feel in a good mood! Chi En spent nine cows and two tigers to help him dress the wound again. After fixing and binding the gauze at the end, she hooked the corner of her mouth, bright eyes with light, "OK." Although her bag is not as professional as a doctor, it doesn''t look far away. Sure enough, dressing wounds is a matter of life and maturity. This is more than the second time for her. If she goes on like this, sooner or later, her skills will catch up with the professional nurses! "All right?" Li beijue looked down at the gauze wrapped around his waist and abdomen, first frowned, then the eagle''s eyes darkened and asked hoarsely. The sound, like a dozing lion, has opened its eyes and woke up. Chi En didn''t realize the danger. He picked up the remaining gauze and said, "well, good..." The word has not finished, red lips have been sealed¡ª¡ª Chapter 1015 A sentimental kiss fell down, as if to swallow her, absorbing the sweetness of her mouth. Chi En gave a sound and put his hands on his chest. He was afraid to push him away because of the injury on his back. But if I don''t push him away, I''m going to be trapped by his superb kissing skills Just then. The man who conquered the city retreated, her soft thin lips with her lips, her forehead against her forehead, the tip of his tongue swept past, with a burst of electric shock like numbness. Chi En''s cheeks were flushed with kisses. He almost couldn''t control himself, and he murmured. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and pressed down. Her scarlet cheek and watery eyes fell into the man''s eyes, just like a silent invitation. Li beijue wanted to tear her into his stomach immediately. However, there is still one important thing to do. He can''t "eat" her until it''s done well! "Chi En en, when we go back, we''ll go ligation! I don''t want to wait any more Li beijue gritted his teeth. She was beside him, still moving in his arms, but he couldn''t do anything to her! This kind of feeling is more uncomfortable than lingchi execution. It''s like an ant crawling on the body. If you want it, you can''t help it! In fact, he wanted to take safety measures, but no matter how safe the measures are, they will not be 100% successful. With the previous example, he absolutely doesn''t want to get pregnant now. Compared with the risk she might face in her pregnancy, he could bear it! I can bear it, but Belly damned again dishonest hot. Li beijue forced down the heat, opened her lips, got up and said, "I''ll take a bath." If he doesn''t take a bath, he''s afraid he won''t have to sleep tonight! Chi En responded quickly, "Li beijue, your wound can''t be stained with water!" "I know, I won''t touch it." It''s not the first time he''s been injured, nor is it the first time he''s accepted the family law. He has experience in how to avoid the wound. With that, he went into the bathroom. After a while, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Chi En listened to the sound of the water inside and patted his cheek. The temperature on his face began to gradually subside. She quickly put away the gauze and scissors scattered on the bed. Then he soaked a cup of honey water and put it at the bedside of Li beijue. He took out his mobile phone and made a video call to her baby. Chi Baobao is waiting for her video phone call. As soon as her message pops up, the other end picks up immediately. After chatting with him for more than half an hour, the people in the bathroom finally came out. The sharp short hair is also hung with water drops, which is as three-dimensional as Archimedes'' facial features and the good figure hidden under the bathrobe. After saying goodbye to Chi Baobao, she hung up the video phone. Stand up and say, "there is honey water at the head of the bed, you drink a little. I went to take a bath, too. " She found the bathrobe from the cloakroom and went into the bathroom. The bathroom in Li beijue''s room is big and frightening. It is more luxurious and beautiful than the bathroom in the 7-star presidential suite. The geometric design, marble floor and washstand all show the taste and financial resources of the host. It''s not the first time for Chi En to take a bath here. It''s still a bit shocking to face the 100 square bathroom. But she is too tired. There are so many thousand paper cranes to do tomorrow. She has no energy to waste her time. After taking a shower and drying her hair, she went out of the bathroom Chapter 1016 Li beijue had already laid down, half leaning on the king-size bed with a book in his hand. See her come out, pick under eyebrow, overbearing lift the quilt beside, patted Xi Mengsi, "Chi En en, come here." That tone, how to look like the young master is calling his little maid to warm the bed. Chi En was used to the tone of his voice. He walked over and naturally lay beside him. She just lay down, the waist was firmly held, strong pull her past¡ª¡ª A book from the top of the hard plug into her hand, the man''s voice from the top of his head, low and overbearing, "read to me." He wants to hear her voice! Chi En headache picked up the thick book of investment and management, opened the place he saw, just began to read. I heard the man next to her clasp her waist and casually say, "Chi En en, I have something to go out tomorrow. Maybe I''m not in Li''s house during the day... " He''s not at home tomorrow? Chi En had a sudden sense of surprise. When she took a bath, she still wanted to find some reason to support him tomorrow, so as to be a thousand paper cranes. I didn''t expect that God would help her. Li beijue would not be here tomorrow. Surprise to too suddenly, she did not control her expression, eyes bright a little bit, "OK, you busy you, I can take care of myself." Li beijue looked at her expression of surprise and joy, and Jun''s face turned black. Thin lips also pursed into a straight line! What does this woman mean? She''s so happy when he''s not at home?! Has she ever thought that his absence means that she wants to stay alone in a strange environment and face the old man? What the hell is she happy about?! If the old man "talks" with her while he is away, does she know what she might face? Li beijue''s temple is jumping all the time. If other women can''t make it clear, he doesn''t care. But this woman is no one else, it''s Chi En! He took a deep breath, pressed down his chest and raised his eyebrows. "You''ll go with me tomorrow!" Although tomorrow''s banquet is not suitable for taking a female companion, he is still worried about leaving Chi En alone in Li''s house to get along with the old man. Chi En finally found the opportunity to be a thousand paper cranes, how willing to lose? She immediately said, "no, you don''t have to take me with you if you have business to do. I don''t know the people in W country. It''s boring to go there. It''s better to stay at home and go to your study. " After that, she immediately added, "besides, I have a video conference tomorrow afternoon. Ryan''s side has completed the thorough reorganization of Chi. I want to arrange the next merger and find a suitable person to replace Chi Jianguo as the chairman of the board. " "Will you be back tomorrow afternoon?" Chien looked at him nervously. Li beijue''s thin lips and eagle eyes were irritated. According to the usual practice, there should be a dinner party tomorrow evening. Even if he doesn''t attend, he has to show his face on it before he can come back. I can''t come back tomorrow afternoon. Moreover, if you take her with you, he will never find time for her to have a video conference tomorrow afternoon. Looking at his expression, Chi En knew he was right! Li beijue won''t come back tomorrow afternoon! She didn''t give Li beijue another chance to think about it. She immediately promised, "you can go by yourself tomorrow. I''ll stay here. You can rest assured that I will stay in your study during the day and wait for you to come back. " Chapter 1017 Li beijue''s eagle eyes locked her eyes firmly and added, "remember, if the old man asks for you, don''t pay attention to him until I come back!" Thinking about the old man''s means, he added, "if it can''t be delayed, don''t listen to what he says! Chi En en, remember, it''s me who will marry you, not him! I know you want his approval, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree with you, I agree! All you need is me! " "I see." Li beijue was not at ease. He had to look her in the eyes and said again, "you''d better really know. Remember, it doesn''t matter what the old man says. I have everything." His eyes are like the stars in the night, deep and dazzling, and the seriousness inside is about to overflow. Look at his eyes to know, he said these words, not like other men casually said it, he is serious, serious to say to her, everything has him! Even if his family objects, even if his grandfather doesn''t approve of her, he does! I will not change my decision just because of other people''s opinions. Chi En didn''t find out. Her eyes suddenly softened, and her mouth could not help rising, "Li beijue, I know. I will not shrink back She won''t flinch. She''s still waiting for an opportunity on the old man''s side. An old man may accept her. Once that opportunity appears, she will go all out to fight for it. Before that, she would concentrate on preparing his birthday present. Last year, when he had his birthday, she was in T country and had just given birth to nono, so she had no time to care. This year, she must give him a memorable birthday! Chi En en thought that when Li beijue saw her surprise, she was in a good mood. Even the air seemed fresh. She raised her mouth and picked up the book she had just put down. "OK, I''ll help you study." She has been a car radio host, and she is quite professional in this aspect. Although she is holding a boring book on investment and management, she starts to read it softly, "the return on investment is equal to the risk coefficient and..." In the process of studying, she saw it herself. I don''t know what version of the book Li beijue read. The book she read at habsden''s house before was not as thorough as the one he gave her. Many professional words and novel ideas in it made her learn new things. She read word by word carefully. She didn''t notice that the man holding her had slowly closed his eyes in her soft voice. Her cold and sharp features were slowly softened, and her breath was gradually calmed When the sound of reading was a little dry, she came back to herself, and later found that Li beijue had fallen asleep. Her voice gradually small down, closed the book, lightly on the side, turned off the bedside light. The night poured out from the window sill. The bright moonlight shone on the sleeping man''s face, and even plated a layer of amazing light on the handsome face. Chi En tucked in the quilt, thought of the romantic dinner tonight, saw the firefly, mouth up, closed his eyes, slowly fell asleep Good night, Li beijue. Chapter 1018 It''s nightfall for country w, it''s nightfall for country t. Outside a special VIP ward in T country hospital, a tall and hot beauty swept her bodyguard with cold eyes and anger. Her red lips gently opened, "get out of the way!" "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t allow visitors here." The bodyguard dutifully stopped her and refused to get out of the way. The tall beauty''s eyes sank and she was about to get angry. A man in suit and shoes came out of the ward. He looked at the two sides facing each other outside the door in surprise and said hello to the tall beauty. "Miss Jin, how did you come here?" "Sizeri is injured, isn''t he?" Jin Zhiyuan recognized that he was xizelie''s right-hand man. She didn''t talk much and asked directly. The man hesitated, "this..." Lie Shao''s identity is special, and the Xize family is in constant chaos. The news of lie Shao''s injury has been blocked. He didn''t know how Miss Jin knew it, and he didn''t know whether to disclose the situation of lie Shao to Miss Jin. After all, the young has always been covetous of lie Shao. If the news that lie Shao is seriously injured and hospitalized comes out at this time, it may be that the young will come up with something. Jin Zhiyuan looked at his hesitation, frowned, and said, "what''s inconvenient for me to say? Don''t you know what my feelings for sizeri are like over the years? Even if people all over the world hurt him, I can''t hurt him! " The man didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. After a moment of stupefaction, he made up his mind and let the bodyguard standing in front of Jin Zhiyuan get out of the way. "Miss Jin, lieshao was injured and had a car accident..." With a flash of anxiety in her eyes, Jin Zhiyuan immediately grabbed him by the shoulder. Regardless of the reserve and arrogance that celebrities should have, she quickly asked, "did he have an accident? How are you doing? " "Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Lieshao was ok, but he lost blood and fell asleep for two days. Lieshao has just woken up. Does Miss Jin want to see lieshao? " "Is he still awake?" Of course, Jin Zhiyuan wants to see the man she is worried about, but she is more worried about his health. The man nodded, "lie Shao is awake." "Then I''ll go in and see him." Kim released his shoulder, took a deep breath, slightly recovered her usual dignity, and unscrewed the door. The door snapped open. She went in and saw the man leaning on the bed with the pillow half supported. She hasn''t seen him for more than half a year. Just like she saw him half a year ago, even in such an awkward situation, this man still gives people a kind of gentle temperament. That face is obviously like an angel falling into the world, but it also shows the air of coldness and alienation. It makes people feel that they can touch his heart, but they can never touch his heart. Jin Zhiyuan''s beautiful eyes coagulated. Memories of half a year ago gradually come back. That time, she took advantage of the wine crazy, knocked on his door, want to fight. As a result, she was rejected by him. She couldn''t save face and hasn''t contacted him for half a year. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take the initiative to contact him, but he didn''t contact her. For half a year, she couldn''t hold it. She heard that he was injured and rushed to her by private plane overnight Jin Zhiyuan thinks she has no backbone, but in the face of love, how many people really have backbone? Chapter 1019 While she was looking at xizelie, xizelie was also looking at her. When she saw that the person who opened the door was her, the surprise in peach blossom''s eyes gradually turned into loss and bitterness. Jin Zhiyuan was distracted, so she didn''t notice the subtle change in his eyes. She took a deep breath, raised the corner of her mouth, and pretended to walk to his bedside with ease. As she walked, she said, "long time no see." "Yes." Xizelie had gathered up the loss and bitterness in her eyes and said hello to her lightly. Jin Zhiyuan had been suppressing her emotions. Seeing that he hadn''t seen her for half a year, it was the same as before, just like she hadn''t lost touch with her for half a year. She felt a dull pain in her heart. She forced her heart down and tried to look calm and rational. "How could you have an accident? What did the doctor say? How are you doing? " "Nothing." Sizeri takes her eyes back from her and refocuses on her laptop. Jin Zhiyuan didn''t know him for the first day. Knowing that he was worried about the Xize family, she pulled a bench and sat beside his hospital bed. Quietly looking at his face. Her eyes are very complex, suddenly, she broke the silence, "did not contact you this half year, I think a lot." Looking down at the notebook man raised his head, although cold, but the gentleman did not speak in her, continue to do their own things, peach blossom eyes looked at her. Jin Zhiyuan can feel the sight that falls on her body, and she can also feel her heart beating faster because of the sight. She seems to have got up her courage, suddenly stood up, put her hands on the bed, leaned over, and kissed her thin lip As soon as she could smell the rosemary, her shoulder was touched. Leaning on the bed, the man raised his eyebrows and pulled her arm away, a little unhappy. "What are you doing?" Jin Zhiyuan was the first time to offer a kiss, but she was rejected by such a strange person. She looked directly at the eyes that made her heart beat. Word by word, she said very seriously, "xizelie, I like you!" ¡ª¡ªSizeri, I like you! ¡ª¡ªI like you! ¡ª¡ªI like you! Every word is sonorous, powerful and firm. It seems that I want to say this sentence for a long time. "I know, I''ve said that to you before, and I used to say it in a playful way. You may think I wasn''t serious, but I was serious at that time. The reason why I use that tone is that I am at least a miss of the Jin family. Even if I don''t want face myself, I want face at home. But now, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you any more, I like you! It''s the serious one! I''m not young. I want an answer. At least you should give me a deadline and tell me how long I need to wait before you think about a suitable wife. " She finally said what she had in mind. She said it all at once. "I know you don''t have anyone you like yet, but you always have to get married. I''m still saying that, I don''t ask you to like me now, but I just hope you know that I like you when you think about the right marriage partner, and list me as the first one. I know about the Xize family. No one is more suitable for you than me. You also need a wife who can help you adjust family relationships and deal with interpersonal relationships. I think I.... " Before she finished, she was suddenly interrupted, "I have someone I like." Chapter 1020 Jin Zhiyuan looked at the man in front of her in shock, as if she had been struck by lightning. "What do you say?" Xizelie looked at her pale face, a trace of guilt flashed on her face. When she touched her rose lip, she said in a cold but comfortable voice, "Zhiyuan, I have someone I like. I''m sorry!" All along, he refused to admit that he still liked Chi En! After all, for him, the woman represented by Chi En en is just the person he knew when he was a single parent father under the pseudonym of Han Qifeng. At that time, his heart pounded. He fought and was jealous like a little boy, but he was rejected. After returning to the Xize family, he deliberately forgot his memory in Beijing. He always thought that at the moment when Chi En refused him in the hospital that night, he was ready to end the single love. However, he didn''t find it. He never forgot it. Did not forget Chi En en, also did not forget the initial that wipe palpitation. Until later, they met again. From the moment when they saw her again, his heart would speed up involuntarily. He knew that he had never forgotten, and deliberately did not remember, which never meant that he had forgotten. Then, he picked up Noro by mistake, helped Noro cure, and had more contact with her. When he arrived at yahai club, he suddenly found out that she was the girl his sister had mentioned who might have made an appointment with him. At that moment, he was deeply hurt by the loss and regret of his heart. For more than a year, he didn''t want to face the fact that he was rejected, and he had been suppressing his feelings. But when they had a car accident, the man desperate to help him open the door, save him out, began From her sweating to find the stone, and beating the car lock persistently From her own exhaustion to the extreme, she still held his arm and took him to the woods without saying a word He can''t cheat himself any more! There is no way to deceive their own heart! He has people he likes, all the time! That person, no country, no city, ordinary, but let him palpitation, there is no way to hide like people. He decided to face his heart, no longer avoid, no longer give in! Besides, he didn''t feel that what she told him in the hospital was the truth. At least in his eyes, what he saw was a man who was domineering and powerful. In addition, the car accident also showed that Li beijue didn''t protect her well! There''s always danger lurking around her! In that case, why did he give in? He gave in to make her happy, if she is not happy, he will not give in again! Jin Zhiyuan stepped back from disbelieving to not accepting. Meimu stared at him tightly and wrote, "how can it be? How can you have someone you like? You never mentioned it? " She stopped for a moment, frowned and asked, "are you making up such a ridiculous reason to refuse me because you don''t want to accept me?" Sizeri looked at her guiltily, "I''m sorry." If Jin Zhiyuan had not come to see him today and suddenly told him so much, he might not have faced his heart so quickly. "I don''t accept it!" Jin Zhiyuan realized that she was out of control. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She looked at him and said, "OK, sizeri, you said you have someone you like. OK, who is she?" Chapter 1021 The answer was silence. Jin Zhiyuan looked at him for a moment, refused to move her eyes and said stubbornly, "why don''t you speak? I like you for so long. Now you tell me that you have someone you like. Just because I like you for so long, at least I have the right to know who the other side is and who I lost to? " Xizelie peach blossom eyes more helpless, rose thin lips touch, or answered her, "Zhiyuan, you didn''t lose." In a word, Jin Zhiyuan''s eyes were red and tears almost burst out of her eyes. But she held back her tears and maintained the last dignity of the rich and famous ladies. "I didn''t lose because I won. It''s because in your heart, I don''t even have a chance to compare, right? So, you said I didn''t lose because I didn''t win at all! " From the beginning, she was not the person he liked, so it was not a competition at all. From the beginning to the end, for him, she was just a familiar face in the audience. Jin Zhiyuan pursed the corners of her mouth tightly. Her heart was so full of pain that she couldn''t breathe. She tried to make herself look less embarrassed and stared at the man on the bed. "Since you don''t say who you like, I don''t believe you have someone you like! Xizelie, you remember, I just like you! As long as you are not with whom, I will always chase you until I chase you! I won''t give up "Zhiyuan..." Nishizawa Rigang wanted to speak. Jin Zhiyuan has interrupted him, "OK, just see you''re OK. I have a business to talk about. It''s time to go. We''ll talk about it some other time. " With that, she was in a hurry to leave. When she got to the door of the ward, she suddenly stopped again, kept silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will keep your injury secret for you, and I won''t let your brother know." This time, she really left. Looking at her disappearing figure, xizelie takes back her sight and reaches for her forehead. She has an unprecedented headache. The door of the ward was pushed open at this time. The man who let Jin Zhiyuan in just now gave him a strange look, then quickly lowered his head and said, "lie Shao, Miss Jin has left the hospital. Do you want to send someone to watch her? In case Miss King divulges the news of your injury. " "No Sizeri quickly raised his head and regained his usual coldness. Although the man didn''t know what had happened in the ward just now, he also knew that what had just happened in the ward was absolutely not a happy thing, seeing Miss Jin''s reddish eyes when she left, and now lie Shao''s obviously not in a good mood. Just when he guessed what happened, the man on the bed suddenly said, "don''t let her come in any time in the future." Now that he has faced his heart squarely, he doesn''t want to make Jin Zhiyuan feel wrong again, and his refusal is complete. "Lieshao said... Miss Jin?" The subordinates were very surprised. Isn''t lie Shao always on good terms with Miss Jin? "It''s her." Xizelie gave him a positive answer, "in the future, if she wants to see me, just tell her I''m not in." "... yes." Although the subordinates were confused, they still respectfully agreed. Xizelie''s frown relaxed. He raised his head and suddenly looked at him After a pause, he changed to a more understandable name and asked, "where is the person who came to the hospital with me that day?" Chapter 1022 that day? With leso? The subordinates reacted for a while and then came back. What he said was the day he entered the hospital. He said immediately, "ah, that lady. She seems to have something urgent. She sent lie Shao to the hospital. After confirming that lie Shao was not in danger, she left t country. " Subordinates don''t know what xizelie is thinking in his heart, so he is very frank and honest. He doesn''t know the tact at all. Nishiri frowned and sat up. "Did you say she left? Where have you been? " The subordinates looked as if he was in a hurry and said, "this... Seems to be country W. it''s said that he will go for a week." Country w, the old house of Li family is in country W. "Ah, yes. The young lady also found me before she left and asked me to take good care of lie Shao. If you wake up and send a message to her, I''ll bring you a message, I''m sorry. " He almost forgot about it. Sorry, didn''t you wait for him to wake up in the hospital? Nishizari''s frown eased, and he breathed a sigh of relief. His handsome face, as gentle as an angel, calmed down. The person that en likes is Li beijue. He didn''t know it the first day. But as long as he''s not married, he has a chance. He has decided to face his heart, and his heart tells him that he doesn''t intend to give in any more! Since he won''t give in again, he will be honest with what he should face. Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes are deep, just like a deep pool of water, quiet and deep. He pursed his thin lips and said, "send her a message and say I''m awake so she doesn''t have to worry." "All right, leso." He frowned and continued, "who else has been looking for me these two days since I was in a coma?" "And..." the subordinate secretly looked at him, hesitated to say. He didn''t dare to say that, after all, it was a taboo of lieshao. But lie Shao asked here. If he didn''t say it, it seemed that it was... Not very good. Sizeri gave him a cold look. At one glance, the subordinates trembled and did not dare to think any more. She said, "and the princess... The princess heard that lieshao had a car accident, so she called me and asked about lieshao. I didn''t reveal anything to the princess according to the previous orders of lieshao. But the princess seems to know the same, let me convey to lie Shao, after the body recovered, go to her there When xizelie heard the word "Princess", his face was as cold as frost, and he didn''t say a word. If he doesn''t speak, the subordinates who know the inside information dare not speak at this time. The internal relationship of the Nishizawa family is complex. The eldest is the child of the present Nishizawa family, while the biological mother of lie Shao is the former Mrs. Nishizawa. Lieshao''s birth mother was born in a noble family. She was the only real lady of nobility in the constitutional monarchy. She was originally the most promising candidate for the princess of that year. As a result, he met lie Shao''s father and decided to marry into the Nishizawa family, regardless of the opposition and secular eyes of his family. Originally, according to the order, lie Shao should have been born earlier than Da Shao. However, the last head of the family was too romantic. He got into a peach blossom debt outside and made a female star pregnant at that time. That female star is also a scheming woman. She kept it secret until she was about to give birth. At that time, there was a miasma in the Nishizawa family. Mr. Nishizawa personally came forward and severely punished the previous family leader. But the child has been born, and a boy, it is impossible to strangle. Chapter 1023 Mr. Nishizawa came forward to find lieshao''s mother, personally pleaded for help, and even promised that he would not let Da Shao get involved in any of the Nishizawa family''s industries. Generally speaking, in this case, most people go down the steps and forget it. But lieshao''s mother''s behavior style is very different from that of ordinary people. She not only did not forget, but also announced her divorce on the spot. For ordinary people, it''s normal for husband to cheat and wife to divorce. But at that time, for a woman who was born in a very noble family, rebellious and broke up with her family, but also wanted to marry someone she liked, and finally suffered her husband''s infidelity, divorce was absolutely a way to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 people. It''s not just bold, it''s incredible. At that time, the old man kept saying good things to help in the middle, but lieshao''s mother insisted on divorce just like she had a steely heart. Later, they divorced. When everyone was waiting to see the joke of lieshao''s mother, the legendary woman married into the royal family in less than half a year. That is, at the beginning, she was expected to marry the royal family''s third order heirs, at one stroke became a high princess! This news caused a sensation in the upper class at that time. What''s more, three months later, lieshao''s mother, who became princess, gave birth to lieshao. The old man came to find out that she had been pregnant for a month when she was going to divorce. Nishizawa proposed to take lieshao back, but the princess refused. At last, Xize took a step back and promised to live with the princess before lieshao was 16 years old, and then return to Xize family after 16 years old. After returning to the Nishizawa family, 16-year-old lieshao encounters a series of events, which leads to the death of lieshao''s cousin in a car accident. Frustrated, lieshao leaves the Nishizawa family and takes her new born niece to Beijing to become an ordinary doctor. Because of the incident at that time, the relationship between lieshao and the princess was always at war, which can be described as coldness. He had the honor to meet the princess, and he is still impressed by that side. I don''t understand why the last householder, after having such an elegant, beautiful and charming wife, had to cheat on Mrs. sizer. After all, any woman should be eclipsed by the light of the princess! As a man, he really did not understand why someone would put a noble Swan instead of a vulgar duck! "Lieshao... Do you need to refuse the princess?" The subordinate hesitated to raise his head and asked tentatively. For a moment, sizeri''s figure tightened, and then returned to normal. Peach blossom saw the past and said calmly, "no, tell her, I''ll be there in a few days." Country w, it''s time for him to go. Subordinates just like hearing the letter of heaven, I can''t believe it. What did you say? To see the princess in a few days? It was the first time in a few years that he heard lieshao say that he would meet the princess. This... Is it sure that there is something wrong with his ears and that he is hallucinating? It''s incredible! He stood there, and nishizari Yu Guang glanced at him. He seemed calm, but in fact he was impatient. He said coldly, "go out!" The man felt the chill in his eyes and shivered. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately said, "OK, lieshao, I''ll go out first." Chapter 1024 Chi En knows nothing about what happened in Y country. She is fighting for Li beijue''s birthday gift career. Outside the study, the old housekeeper looked at the hale and hearty old man standing there from time to time. The people inside are in full swing, but the people outside are just standing there quietly watching, neither disturbing nor leaving. The old housekeeper accompanied him. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. The old man, standing outside the door like a green pine, took back his sight, supported his crutch and said with a decadent look, "let''s go." He walked in front, followed by the old housekeeper. When he got out of the study, the old housekeeper said tentatively, "do you like the thousand paper cranes? Would you like Miss chi to do some for you? " Yesterday, the old Baron was so angry that he wanted to drive Miss Chi away. As a result, he went to the study to find Miss Chi. Suddenly, he changed his mind and never mentioned the matter. Today, the old Baron came to the study to see Miss Chi again. He thought that the old Baron had changed his mind and decided to drive Miss Chi away. Unexpectedly, the old Baron just stood outside. He didn''t even enter the study. He stood outside and watched for more than an hour. He didn''t even give a call to miss Chi and left. During that more than an hour, he carefully observed that the old Baron''s eyes had been on Miss Chi''s hand, as if looking at the thousand paper cranes that Miss Chi had folded. That''s why he made this bold guess. The old Baron may not come to see Miss Chi, but to see Miss Chi stack a thousand paper cranes! And yesterday, the old Baron, who has always been a strong man, suddenly changed his mind. Maybe he saw Miss Chi stacking a thousand paper cranes. Does the thousand paper cranes have any special significance to the old Baron? If qianzhihe really has a special meaning for the old Baron, then it''s a good opportunity for Miss Chi! He wants to help Miss Chi fight for it. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t make your own decisions Li old son''s facial expression although see of haggard, but that pair of eyes still as before sharp thorough. At a glance, I saw through the old housekeeper''s mind. He came downstairs with his walking stick and said, "where''s beijue? Did you go to the party? " "The young master started on time in the morning." The old housekeeper was seen through and thought carefully. He didn''t dare to play with his heart any more. Master Li''s dignified face eased a little, and his dissatisfied brows relaxed a little. "I''m not disappointed!" If beijue really didn''t attend such an important occasion for Chi En''s sake, he would have to think about it thoroughly! "..." the old housekeeper didn''t dare to answer. He held his hands and followed him step by step. Master Li took a few steps and suddenly stopped. He coughed as if he was out of breath. The old housekeeper helped him, "Sir, are you ok?" After a violent cough, the hale and hearty old man held his forehead, pressed down the suffocating pain in his chest and said, "it''s OK." The old housekeeper looked at his pale face anxiously and said, "your face doesn''t look very good. Do you have a cold? I''ll help you to have a rest, and then I''ll call the personal doctor for you to examine you. " Master Li also realized that he was not feeling well. He didn''t resist any more. Let him help himself to the living room Chapter 1025 Chi En didn''t know what happened outside. She worked hard and put all her efforts on the paper crane. Finally "Done!" The last one was folded and Chi En stretched. Because the waist sits too long, when raises the head, is pulling the back muscle, is sour and bloated! It was not easy for her to get used to the soreness of her waist for a few seconds that she noticed that it was dark outside. Oh, no! She picked up the next cell phone and took a look. Sure enough, it was more than eight o''clock. She put away the crane and other things, and hurried out to the kitchen. Before Li beijue comes back, she has to make a big meal as a surprise to celebrate his birthday. Most importantly, she will bake a birthday cake for him! Do what you say! Although he had been a thousand paper cranes and stars for a whole day, Chi En was so sore that he didn''t want to move any more. But she still insisted that with the help of the dessert master, she learned to bake a cake. She arranged the place for the cake and looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock sharp. It took her four hours to make a cake. She speeded up the speed of hand, longevity noodles, kelp soup, a home cooked dishes. When she finished the last course, she let the person who helped watch the door come in and gasped, "Miss Chi, sir is back!" Chi En quickly filled the steaming kelp soup just out of the oven and asked people to take it to the place she said. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, washed his hands and asked in a hurry, "where has he gone?" "Sir, I''ve just arrived. I''m going back to my room." Go back to your room? Chi En''s heart beat! Don''t let Li beijue go back to his room now! She has an important thing to do! "Please take the rest to my room. I have something else to do. Let''s go out first. " With that, she put down her things in a hurry and ran to the study. After the study got the thousand paper cranes, she was relieved and ran downstairs. The Li family is a big super mansion with half a mountain in it. Therefore, in addition to the rockery, fountain, lawn and flower garden that the ordinary mansion will have, there is a super luxury, luxurious and inhumane pure natural stream passing through the garden. The stream is only half a meter wide and gurgling. Chi En squatted by the stream and put all the paper cranes he folded into the stream one by one. On the wings of each crane, she also put two stars. The paper used to make stars is a kind of special paper with luminous function, so every star emits Yingying green light, which is similar to fireflies Chi En put down one by one and prayed with clear eyes. "I hope he gets well soon." "I hope he is safe and smooth in the new year." ¡­¡­ The second floor. Li beijue was walking up the revolving stairs. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the good little stars in the night. He stopped suddenly, looked over and said, "what''s that?" The bodyguard who followed him also stopped and looked in the direction he pointed. When they saw the "river of stars" flickering in the garden, they all stayed for a moment. "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t know. We''ll go down and look into it right away. " Without waiting for them to go down, the man standing at the stairway was suddenly attracted by a figure. Without waiting for them to go down, his face changed and he growled, "Damn it!" Turn around and go downstairs. "Sir?" The bodyguards looked at each other and quickly followed up Chapter 1026 Li beijue''s pace was very big, his legs were long, and he immediately left several bodyguards behind. shi-t£¡ What does that woman do in the garden when she doesn''t sleep at night? Can''t she see that it''s going to rain tonight? He''s the one who didn''t see her during the day, so she can toss! Li beijuejun''s face was livid. Thinking of the thin clothes he had just seen from a distance, his eyebrows were tightly tied, and the momentum of his whole body was even colder and frightening. Chi En doesn''t know that she has been found. She plans to release all the paper cranes, and then go up to tell Li beijue to come and see. Never thought, she just put half, wrist has been grasped from behind, directly pulled her up. Then, a low roar sounded in my ear, "Chi En en, are you not cold or don''t you know it?" She turned her head fiercely and faced an angry handsome face. At the same time, she couldn''t help but blurt out, "Li... Li beijue? Why are you so quick... " I found her so soon! Her "surprise" is only half ready The plan couldn''t keep up with the change. The change came so suddenly that she was dumbfounded. Li beijue now hanged her heart with his eyes. The eagle''s eyes narrowed and swept what she had put in the water. As he approached, he saw that the bright "river of stars" he was looking at upstairs was actually two small stars folded with fluorescent paper on a thousand paper cranes, "what are these? What are you doing? " She broke all this? What does she fold this for? Looking at the quantity in the stream, I don''t know how much this woman has folded. When did she do this? Why do you come here to put these things when you don''t sleep at night? Li beijue''s brow was tightening. The little woman he was holding was holding a thousand paper cranes. He grabbed them. It was found that there was nothing special about these thousand paper cranes, which were hand-made and easy to fold. When he was about to ask Chi En what he was doing, suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye came to the crack of the crane''s wings, as if there were traces of writing. "Did you write on it?" He released his hand holding Chi En and went directly to dismantle the delicate thousand paper cranes. Chi En finally regained his mind and stood on tiptoe to grab it. "Don''t look, Li beijue!" It''s useless to stop her. In a twinkling of an eye, the thousand paper cranes have been taken apart by men. Occupy the absolute height advantage of the proud man just put his arm up a little, she rushed to an empty. Li beijue''s eagle eyes fell on the graceful little characters. His eyes changed from anger to surprise, and then to profundity Chi En''s face flushed with a bang. All her memories are written in a thousand paper cranes. As she jumped up to grab what he had, she kept saying, "don''t look, Li beijue! Don''t look! Give it back to me "You made it for me. Of course I can see my things!" His thin lips were overbearing and his eyes were burning. It was hard to hide his ecstasy. Seeing that there are still thousands of paper cranes on the ground, he dodges Chi En''s obstruction and picks up another one to look at. Chi En pounced on the air and watched him tear apart the thousand paper cranes that she had not easily folded. He was absorbed in it. His eyes were more serious than the ten billion yuan contract! Chapter 1027 ¡ª¡ªIn order to find Chi Baobao, I watched the performance of the military region. There were a lot of people at that time, but the focus of all people was on him alone. At that time, I found that it was really easy to like Li beijue. As long as I didn''t resist, I would like him in the twinkling of an eye. So it''s not in the back that Chien likes him. As early as a long time ago, she came to the military region to find Chi Baobao because he was "missing". When she came to find him, she was already excited! Originally, she liked him so early! Li North Jue Mou son swept thousand paper crane words, chest can''t suppress ecstasy, almost drown him! He never knew how good a person could be when he was in a good mood! It''s like the usual air has become different. What you hear in your ears and what you see in your eyes are all beautiful things in the world! That kind of mood, like doing a roller coaster, the moment rushed to the clouds! Damn, this woman must have been sent to torture him! It must be! Can so easily affect his emotions! Let him be moved by her willingly! Let him feel that he didn''t love enough every minute! I wish I could dig out my heart and give her everything! Chi En en! blamed! What magic does she have that can make him feel so... Li beijue can''t describe the feeling at this moment. He is more happy than the first time he talks about the contract and completes the task! That joy, there is no way to use language to describe! After he was overjoyed, he noticed that the thousand paper cranes in the stream had gone a lot because of the current. Just then. Suddenly it began to rain. Cold rain suddenly hit down, drop by drop, the twinkling of an eye on the larger. Chi En was drenched with a few drops of rain. He didn''t care to grab the things in his hand. He anxiously pulled his wrist and said, "Li beijue, it''s raining. The wound on your back can''t be stained with water. Come on, come back with me The wrist is held by her soft hand, and the skin and skin transmit the warm temperature. Li beijue wants to get her right now! But His eyes fell on the thousand paper cranes in the stream. The thousand paper crane was swimming down. Because of the rain, the raindrops hit the thousand paper crane, which made the snow worse. As soon as his eagle eyes darkened, he suddenly made an unexpected move - he quickly picked up all the paper cranes on the ground that had not been put in the water, and put them into Chi En''s arms, gritting his teeth and warning, "Chi En, help me put them away! No hiding! Don''t throw it away! I''ll get it from you later! Now go to the castle to take shelter from the rain! Come on Chi En was caught off guard and was stuffed with a full heart. He couldn''t help asking, "what about you?" "I''m going to get everything out of the water!" Take all the... In the water?! How to get it? She put all the paper cranes in the stream! Li beijue told her how to fish with practical action! He turned around without hesitation, stepped into the icy stream, bent down and began to pick up the crane in the water¡ª¡ª Rain hit him on the back, he just as does not care, concentrate on fishing things in the water, as if the water is not a thousand paper cranes, what is valuable baby! Chi En enlarges his eyes and shouts, "Li beijue, come up!" Chapter 1028 The people in the water didn''t listen to her at all. The bodyguards behind him came in a hurry. They were stunned when they saw that the Baron, who was always aloof and proud, stepped into the stream to fish in spite of the rain! Then he looked at what he was fishing for. Love, which had been unable to recover, suddenly crashed¡ª¡ª What''s the situation now? Sir, in order to catch a thousand paper cranes in the water? When did the LORD have such a girlish heart? It''s amazing, isn''t it? Chi En looked at his shirt, which was soaked by the rain. Under the translucent cloth, he could see the bandage on his body. She can''t care so much any more. She shouts anxiously, "Li beijue, come up first! Isn''t it a thousand paper cranes? If you want, I''ll do it for you every day. Come on up, don''t pick it up! " The bodyguards recovered after a long time. They also remembered that Li beijue was still injured. They quickly said, "come on, come on, get the umbrella!" A man ran back quickly. The rest of the people are quickly around the past, anxious to dissuade, "Sir, you still have injuries, first up." Li beijue has already picked up more than ten thousand paper cranes. He looked at the thousand paper cranes that were getting wet in the stream, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a line. He ordered in a deep voice, "you guys, come down and catch them with me at once!" He paused, "and leave two people to take Miss chi to the shelter from the rain. Get some more people over here! Be quick Domineering, strong! No one can refuse! The bodyguards didn''t dare to disobey his orders and quickly went into the water according to his orders. The remaining two people, regardless of Chi En''s resistance, just pulled her to a place where she couldn''t get wet. Soon, the person who was sent to call came back, and dozens of servants came Hula. Li family''s etiquette and rules are really strict, even in such an emergency situation received such a... Naive and absurd order. Dozens of people did not ask one more question, and almost immediately stepped into the stream to carry out the order. Chi En en was stopped and couldn''t get by. She was surprised to see that the stream was in full swing. She really wanted to cry without tears. Who would have thought that in such a tense atmosphere, so many people would not sleep at night, and they would go to the stream to fish all the time. What they were fishing for were just some ordinary thousand paper cranes? If you look at this kind of scene, you will think that something big happened. Or gold was found in the water. As a result, there is nothing. Everyone is just fishing for the worthless - thousand paper cranes! Chi En doesn''t know what language to use to describe her mood at the moment. Now she regrets the idea she came up with. No, she would not have written those memories on the thousand paper cranes if she had known. Originally, she just thought that simply being a thousand paper cranes represented luck and auspiciousness, and she wanted to write the words of praying for his health into the thousand paper cranes. Write, write, write memories. How do they know each other? She can''t help but write down what he has done, what he has seen and what he has said. Actually, it''s nothing to write about. She just didn''t expect that it would take so long to make the cake, and Li beijue found out so soon. She was seen by him before she was ready for "Star River". Even if he saw it, he came and found the "little secret" in the thousand paper cranes. Now it''s too much to clean up Chapter 1029 "Hurry up "Be careful, don''t wet the crane! Don''t break it! Whoever breaks it will take the burden and go away! " "No wrinkling! In a word, it''s better to keep it as it is! No less than one The man''s hoarse command sounded in the night. One command is more powerful than another. People who are fishing in the water are tied up for fear that they will lose their work if they are not careful. At the same time, it''s even more strange why Sir Alex cares so much about these seemingly insignificant cranes. After fishing for a long time, they didn''t find anything different about these thousand paper cranes. Why did the Baron, for the sake of these seemingly shoddy thousand paper cranes, braved the rain at night, regardless of their injuries, and told them to fish or not, but also to fish in person? The attitude of paying attention to it is just like that these thousand paper cranes contain state secrets. Li beijue was all in the water, and the servants who fished in the water did not dare to relax. While drenching in the rain and sweating, he carefully fished the cranes out of the water one by one That posture is really like salvaging valuable cultural relics. No one dare to relax half a point! After all, no one wants to follow these little paper cranes because they are not careful! So many people went into the water to catch thousands of paper cranes at the same time. In a flash, all the paper cranes that Chi En put in the stream were picked up. "Sir..." Li beijue''s whole body was drenched by the rain. His custom-made shirt and trousers were soaked in the water for so long, so they were probably scrapped. His sharp short hair was dripping with water, and the outline of his face was even more three-dimensional because of the rain, as if he had come out of the middle ages! Arrogant, handsome, overbearing and invincible! In his arms, he held a stack of thousand paper cranes that had been soaked in water. He didn''t care about his embarrassment at all. He said attentively, "put them all away and bake them dry! Remember, don''t look or open it! It can''t be broken! After drying, put it in order and bring it to me immediately! " "Yes." The servant held out his hand carefully and brought the crane in his arms. That appearance, the whole body muscles are tight, nervous for fear of damaging the things in the arms. Looking at them like this, Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry, "Li beijue, you don''t have to do this, just a thousand paper cranes, you..." It''s just a thousand paper cranes. If he likes it, she can give him another discount. The long legs of the man who came towards her were full of bullying. The servant helped him to hold the umbrella. He interrupted Chi En''s words. Eagle eyes were strong. "For me, it''s more than a thousand paper cranes! I''m going to collect them and watch one every day Chi En en, "..." had known that she really shouldn''t have written that in a thousand paper cranes. But Cheyne wasn''t too involved in this issue. After all, she wrote everything. Since she did, he saw it when he saw it. Anyway, she had told him that she liked him for a long time. Now the most important thing is, he''s all wet! Especially the shirt on the back is dripping wet. Looking at the dripping water on his body, Chi En had no strength to care with him. He quickly pulled him, "Li beijue, come back to the room with me!" With that, he turned to the servant who helped him with the umbrella and said, "call the doctor right away." Chapter 1030 "Er..." the servant hesitated and looked at Li beijue. She didn''t know whether to go or not Chi En''s eyes sank, adding to his voice, "I want you to call the doctor right now! As soon as possible! The sooner the better She usually gives people the feeling is more gentle and rational type, now strong up, but there is a kind of magic that people can''t resist. The servant gritted his teeth. "Yes, Miss Chi." Li beijue was a little resistant to the doctor. He frowned and was about to speak. He was swept by Chi En''s domineering eyes, "you are not allowed to talk now!" She''s full of anger now. If he makes her more angry, she may burst out on his birthday. She pulled up the cold wrist of the handsome man and went upstairs Click¡ª¡ª The door on the second floor opened. Without saying a word, Chi En put down the crane and pushed him into the bathroom. He found a brand-new bathrobe and towel from the cloakroom and handed it to him. "Li beijue, you should dry the extra water on your body first, and I''ll try to help you with the rest before the doctor comes." Her hands with bathrobes and towels were raised in mid air for a long time, but no one took them. She had been pulled into a hard and hot chest. Strong smell of male hormones mixed with mint flavor, and a little bit of wine, floated into the nose. Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped. Liquor taste? Is Li beijue still drinking? She was a little angry because he had to go down in the rain to catch a thousand paper cranes regardless of his injuries. Now she really couldn''t control her anger. She frowned and raised her head, "Li..." A magnified handsome face suddenly pressed down, and the thin lips, which were as red as kisses, instantly blocked her lips. The soft thin lips came and covered her lower lip. The hot tongue swept her lips and teeth. She pried her lips and teeth hard and put her left hand on the back of her head. It didn''t give her any chance to retreat and deepened the kiss After a kiss, Li beijue let go of her and pulled her back to the dining room. Her thin lips curled up and she swept the rich dinner on the table in a happy mood and asked, "Chi En en, what are these?" "..." she patronized him. He had water on him and forgot the surprise on the table. I don''t know. It''s not until 12 o''clock. Chi En en couldn''t see his watch either. He took a breath, pressed the numbness on his lips, looked into his eyes and said sincerely, "happy birthday, Li beijue!" "I didn''t have time to prepare your birthday present, so I made a table for you. You... "Yu Guang glanced at the food on the table, and immediately saw the long-lived noodles that had melted into a ball. She had a headache." you can make do with it. Next time, I''ll make up for your birthday surprise. " She had planned to surprise him for his birthday. As a result, the surprise of "Star River" turned into fright, the longevity noodles turned into mud, and he was drenched. There was nothing worse than this. Think about the surprise Li beijue prepared for her birthday. Compared with what he prepared for her, she was really too bad. Li beijue glanced at the little woman around him, staring at Changshou''s face awkwardly. Her pretty eyes narrowed, and suddenly released her hand, and walked over with her long legs. Pulled back the chair, sat down, picked up the chopsticks gracefully, put the bowl of long-lived noodles in front of him. Just like I didn''t see how miserable the noodles were, I took a big bite. Chapter 1031 His appearance, naturally expensive, was not forced at all. He raised his head and glanced at Chi En. "It''s not bad. It''s better than tomato egg noodles. I''ll continue to make them for me in the future!" Then he continued to eat. His series of actions were so natural that Chi never thought he would sit down and choose the worst longevity noodles on the table. He is Li beijue! Li beijue! He is different from her! He was born with a golden key when he was young, and the Li family always knew that he existed. He ate, dressed and used the best. From the beginning, he was the successor of the super rich family. From his critical personality, we can see that he has a high demand for life. Plus cleanliness. Chi En really can''t imagine Li beijue eating a bowl of noodles one day. But now, he ate it in front of her. It was very natural and didn''t mean to dislike it. It''s as if the longevity noodles she makes are no different from those cooked by Michelin chef! Chi En stood there, really didn''t know what to say. Li beijue didn''t ask her to say anything at all. He solved the noodles in the bowl in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the other dishes on the table and the birthday cake, he said, "I''ll have them all preserved later, and I''ll eat them tomorrow." He went to the party tonight and drank a lot of wine, so his stomach could not hold any more. It''s the limit to finish that bowl of noodles. His Obsidian eyes, brighter than anything, fell on her. "Chi En en, I''m very happy tonight. This is my second such happy birthday!" It was her for the first time. She helped him in Beijing. At that time, she bought him a diamond tie clip as a gift. When he came back at 12 o''clock, she told him happy birthday on time... It was the happiest birthday in his life. Now this is the second one. In the future, he will have countless happy birthdays like this, because he has her! Li beijue''s eagle eyes are deep, like a whirlpool, which can suck people in. Chi En couldn''t help blurting out, "I will help you celebrate your birthday in the future." Next time, she will not be so unprepared as this time. She will give him an unforgettable birthday next time. Just like he used to help her celebrate her birthday! ¡­¡­ The doctor came soon. After helping Li beijue change the wet bandage, he helped him to do anti-inflammatory treatment for the injury on his back. But in the middle of the night, Li beijue had a low fever. After a night of war and chaos, his low fever was finally controlled, but he still looked very pale. Chi En got up early and went to the kitchen to help him cook some porridge. In the past, after chibao had a fever, she would also help chibao cook porridge. Porridge is light and easy to digest, which is most suitable for patients. No sooner had she come down than she met the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper looked in a hurry. When he saw her, he stopped and said, "good morning, Miss Chi." "Good morning, old housekeeper." Chi En went back to him immediately. Seeing that he looked tired, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" "It''s nothing." The old housekeeper did not hide from her, saying, "the old lord is ill. I''ll call the doctor." Since the day before yesterday, the old man couldn''t sleep at night. He often got up in the middle of the night and stood on the balcony to blow. As a result, he caught a cold. People in their 70s can''t take a simple cold lightly. The old man has been so strong all his life that he doesn''t care about his little cold at all. He''s really worried, so he plans to call the doctor again to have a look Chapter 1032 "Grandfather is ill?" Chi En was surprised, "is it serious?" When I saw the old man the day before yesterday, I was still in good spirits? How did you get sick in a twinkling of an eye? The old housekeeper could see that she was out of sincere concern. A happy smile appeared on her loving face and gently comforted her, "the old Baron is OK. It''s just a cold. I don''t trust him. I have to let the doctor see him again." He stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, Miss Chi, if you can, could you take care of the old Baron while I go to the doctor?" "Of course, I''ll make some porridge." Chi En hesitated and asked, "don''t you know if Grandpa has eaten? If not, I''ll make more. " The old housekeeper gave her an encouraging look. "That''s great. The old Baron has a bad appetite. He hasn''t eaten much these two days. It would be great if the old Baron could have something to eat. I''ll trouble Miss Chi then. " Chi En gave him an OK gesture, "don''t worry, I will take care of my grandfather and let him eat." The old housekeeper took a deep look at her and left in a hurry. While walking, he thought about whether Miss Chi was right in asking her to take care of the old Baron. The old Baron is not so easy to get along with, and he doesn''t want to identify with Miss Chi. Even if this is an opportunity for Miss Chi, he is afraid that the old Baron won''t accept it, but he is self defeating. However, he did not want to see the young master and the old Baron conflict again because of Miss Chi. Especially the young master, he has been injured on his back twice. It''s not a way to go on like this. This breakthrough must be broken by Miss Chi herself. I hope the girl you like is not the one who has no perseverance! I hope Miss Chi can live up to the big risk he took! The old housekeeper left with great anxiety. Chi En took a deep breath, clenched his fist and went to the kitchen. She was not stupid. She knew that the old housekeeper had asked her to take care of the old man, and that she had deliberately created opportunities for her. Now that the opportunity has come, no matter how difficult, she must grasp it! Chi En en quickly went to the kitchen, cooked the porridge, asked someone to send back Li beijue''s share, and then went to Li''s room with a bowl I don''t know if the old housekeeper said hello, but no one stopped her all the way. She went upstairs and pushed open the door of her master bedroom. Mr. Li''s room and Mr. Li beijue''s room are all super luxurious suites. Clearly downstairs is a super large living room, the room is equipped with a super large living room and dining room, in addition, conference room, bedroom, bathroom, study, balcony everything. It doesn''t look like a bedroom at all. It looks more like a luxury suite with complete facilities. Like her last time, the decoration of the house is a typical European palace style. The grand crystal chandeliers show the style and luxury of the whole room. The leather brown sofa that pays attention to texture gives people a serious feeling in elegance. In addition, the most eye-catching is the rows of jade placed neatly on the decorative shelf beside the sofa, each of which is crystal clear and valuable. Under the decoration frame, there are delicate tea sets carved in red sandalwood. The taste and personality of the people living here can be seen everywhere. Li is not in the living room. Chi En is carrying porridge, thinking which room is his bedroom. I heard a deep cough coming from the middle room. Chapter 1033 There? Chi En took porridge and went to the direction of cough. I have a headache as I walk. From the sound of coughing, the vocal cords are a little hoarse, most of them have a bad cold. No wonder the old housekeeper looks so anxious. Chi En knocked on the door twice. Inside came a majestic voice, "come in." Li didn''t know that the man outside was Chi En. He didn''t expect that the old housekeeper would have the courage to let Chi En take care of him. He thought that the man who came in was the old housekeeper, rubbing the sore temples on his forehead, and said without raising his head, "how''s the development of Nancheng? And the invitation of Duke Louis. Did you push it for me? " When he finished, he seemed to feel a little uncomfortable again. He said, "forget it. I''ll talk about that later. You get me a glass of water. The itinerary of these two days has been pushed for me. If someone comes to visit, they say I''m not feeling well and I won''t see any guests for the time being. " Chi En put down the bowl and turned to pour water for him. She carefully found the honey, put a spoonful in the water, stir evenly, carrying a water cup to the bedside. Old man Li leans up from his gorgeous bed and is about to reach out for the water cup when he suddenly finds that Yingying''s white wrist in front of him is thin and white. It doesn''t belong to the old housekeeper! His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, almost the next second, his left hand had touched the gun under the pillow. At the same time, he raised his head. When he saw that the man standing beside his bed was Chi En, his hale and hearty eyes suddenly sank and asked in a cold voice, "how are you?" The second sentence is merciless reprimand, "get out!" Chi En''s attitude towards him had been psychologically prepared for a long time, and he didn''t run away because of his merciless reprimand. Like a person who has nothing to do, she didn''t seem to see the old man''s refusal and didn''t hear his words. She insisted on passing the honey water to him, "grandfather, drink some water first." Li''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the water cup which was still handed in front of him. Suddenly, he knocked over the cup with his backhand. The water cup banged on the ground. The water cup suddenly fell apart and the glass slag broke all over the floor. There was no expression on his face. He was very dignified. "Get out!" This attitude, for any girl, is no doubt face! Even if the psychological endurance of girls, in the face of each other''s grandfather this attitude, I''m afraid will not bear, choose to retreat. Chi En took a deep breath, and in his mind came the voice of the man''s gnashing teeth and growling, "Chi En, since you want to go, remember, don''t shrink back! I won''t let you back down! ". The awkwardness and bewilderment in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and she regained her calm appearance. Looking at the old man, he whispered, "I''ll make another cup." Then she really went to get the cup again and poured the water again. The brow of Li old son tightens again tighten, originally swell painful Temple more swell painful. Was his attitude not firm enough just now? Or he doesn''t look scary now, why isn''t she afraid of him? Almost everyone is afraid of him, let alone when he is angry. Why is she not afraid? When he asked her to go out twice and knocked over the water cup, where did she dare to pour the water again? Chapter 1034 Soon, Chi En re soaked a cup of honey water and handed it over, as if there was no embarrassing situation just now. Naturally, he said, "Grandpa, your throat is not comfortable. Drink some honey water to moisten your lungs." Master Li stared at her eyes as if he wanted to see through her. The more he looked, the tighter his brows were. Just as he was about to knot his brows, he calmed down, stretched out his hand again, and knocked over the water cup handed over by Chi En en en with his backhand. Hale and hearty eyes like to see through people''s hearts, extremely sharp mouth, "you don''t have to show in front of me, no matter what you do, I will not agree with you. I don''t agree with you. It has nothing to do with your character. I just don''t agree with you. I won''t allow you to be with the baron. " To be exact, I don''t agree with her identity. I didn''t agree with her before because her identity didn''t match with beijue. Now I don''t agree because her identity represents danger. As the leader of the Li family, he knew the wealth of the habsden family and that the marriage with the habsden family was a combination of strength and strength, which was beneficial to the Li family. But as a person, as a grandfather, he is not willing to let himself grow up, with expectations of his grandson in danger. Even if this danger is beneficial to the family! Chi En was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. After all, the first two times, although the attitude of Li was very firm, he never expressed it so directly. It seems that I don''t know what happened, so the old man changed his attitude and decided to tell her more directly that he didn''t like her. Chi En was not as shocked, flustered, anxious to explain or ask why as Li thought. She just like a person who has nothing to do, oh, and then turned to pour water again. When she reconstituted a cup of honey water and handed it to him again, she was still in the mood to tease, "I just counted. There are 32 water cups in the cupboard. You can smash them more than 30 times, grandfather. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. If you don''t have fun, you can continue to do it. I''ll get you another drink if I break it. " Mr. Li has been strong all his life, whether in shopping malls or social circles. It''s always tough and overbearing, no one can match! For the first time in decades of his life, he felt like hitting cotton with a heavy blow. incorrect! Last time, he also had the feeling of hitting cotton with a fist! His eyes sank, and he almost couldn''t control himself. He stressed again with a stare, "I don''t think you heard me clearly. I''ll say it again. No matter what you do, I won''t be moved or change my mind. I have only one attitude. I don''t agree with you being with beijue! " Chi En was helpless. She really felt that Li''s character was too similar to someone else. It was just an enhanced version. Maybe it was because of the similarity. At such a serious moment, she didn''t feel any pressure at all. Calm look at the old man, back to the sentence, "I heard clearly ah, grandfather, drink some water, I listen to your voice has a little sand." I think your voice is a little rusty. The old man Li was so speechless! Chi En sent honey water in front of him and continued, "drinking more honey water is good for the elderly, especially for people with cold, which can moisten the intestines and stomach. Let''s talk about anything after drinking water. " Chapter 1035 The feeling of Li''s punching on the cotton is even stronger. He stares at Chi En for a moment. Seeing that Chi En is really calm, not pretending to be calm, he calmly reaches out his hand and takes the cup. A quick drink. Honey water moistened his throat and relieved the burning sensation caused by cough. He was more comfortable and his eyebrows were slightly relaxed. "How''s it going? Is it too sweet? If it''s too sweet, tell me. I''ll make it lighter next time. " Seeing that his sick face looked better, Chi En relaxed and asked him. The old man tensed his mouth and looked at her. In the face of her attitude of no hurry, no anger and no anger, he felt a little at a loss and had no way to take her. Take a hard line, right? He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Do you want to be gentle? She didn''t understand. He thought that he didn''t show mercy just now. He even told her that if he didn''t like her and didn''t agree with her, she would still be like a person who has nothing to do., Just talk to him. He really doesn''t know what to do. Chi En en didn''t seem to see his tangle. He brought the porridge and said, "I heard the old housekeeper say that you haven''t eaten much these two days. I made porridge. Please have some." "Porridge is very light. I put a little salt in it. It tastes delicious and not too white." She put a few grains of salt in the old man''s porridge, because people with cold usually have no taste in their mouth. Although they can only eat light things, they can''t have an appetite for light things. Porridge with some salt is the best food for them. Mr. Li had a headache in the face of the bowl that was handed to him again, and his attitude was not as tough as he had been at the beginning, but he was still very firm. "Miss Chi, I don''t think you understand what I mean. Let me tell you straight, I''m not testing you, and I don''t mean to test you. What I said just now is my attitude. I won''t agree with you and beijue, do you understand? " Chi En also put a little scallion on the porridge. It looks green and white, and has a special appetite. As she helped him cool the porridge with a spoon, she said without looking up, "I understand." "You know why..." Before he had finished his words, the people who took care of him at his bedside raised their heads and looked at him, "because I am with Li beijue now." Mr. Li stared into her eyes and didn''t quite understand her. Chi En continued, "didn''t you disagree with us from the beginning? A year ago in the hotel, you said the same thing, but so far, we have been together. We''ll always be together. " "Yes, I always hope to get your approval, because you are an elder, not only an elder, but also a relative of Li beijue, who has been raising his grandfather. So if possible, I am willing to try my best to make you change your attitude towards me and get your approval. " Chi En''s voice changed. "But if you can''t agree with me in any way, I don''t ask for it. I still follow my heart and do what I should do. " What she said was more euphemistic, but master Li recognized it. She said so much, just one meaning - whether he agreed or not, she would be with beijue! He can''t change anything if he doesn''t agree! Chapter 1036 For the first time in his life, he was challenged by such authority. His eyes sank and he said in a cold voice, "do you really think I can''t do anything with you?" He had many ways to separate them. He didn''t because she gave birth to two lovely children for beijue. Look at the face of the child, he has not been tough on her! "I know you have a way with me." In the face of Li''s sudden pressure, Chi En could not change his face. That pair of clear eyes, as if they could see the biggest weakness in his heart, were sharper than him and hit the nail on the head, "but you can''t do anything with Li beijue." Li is not to take her no way, for Li, she is an outsider. But Li beijue is not the same. Li beijue is his grandson. He has blood thicker than water. Moreover, Li beijue had lived with him since he was a child. As long as it''s a person, it''s impossible to be emotionless. Therefore, Li''s scruples about her are actually his scruples about Li beijue. What Master Li has always been worried about is Li beijue''s feelings. In the final analysis, it was in the face of Li beijue that Master Li didn''t move her. Cheyne knows that. She is not afraid to make it clear. Now the old man is pressing her step by step. She will lose if she doesn''t find out. Chi En looked directly into his angry eyes and continued, "Li beijue has paranoid personality. I know that, Grandpa, you know that. Now that he has identified me, he will not change easily unless he is not him. If my grandfather wants to move me, he will tear his face with Li beijue. " Li old son is really angry, see her eyes cold as if can knot ice dregs to come, "you are threatening me?" Chi En said helplessly, "I''m just stating the facts, without any other meaning." She just wanted to tell the old man that she and Li beijue would not be separated no matter whether he agreed or not! She won''t give up Li beijue just because her family doesn''t like it. She believed that Li beijue would not give up on her. She didn''t mean to threaten. She just looked at the old man''s stubborn and strong attitude. She insisted on one point of view with Chi Baobao. When she couldn''t listen to other opinions, she was too similar and couldn''t help saying more. After that, she also felt that this remark might be misunderstood by the old man. Chi En is trying to figure out how to eliminate this misunderstanding when his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She put down the bowl of porridge and took out her mobile phone. Chi Baobao''s cool little face was dancing on the screen. finished. It was Chi Baobao who made a video call. How could she forget to tell Chi Baobao that she would call him later today. When she is having a headache, she tenses her face. The fierce old man suddenly relaxes a little, takes up the white porridge she put in front of her, and says, "is it Jing Chen?" "..." how does the old man know chibaobao''s name? Chi En''s idea came out, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s not surprising that it''s too easy to know the name of baby Chi with the old man''s wrist. She just hung up. Li old son suddenly way, "Leng do what, take." Pick up?! Chi En hesitated and connected the video. Mobile phone immediately came out of the rustling sound of electricity, in a moment, the screen from the dark into a bright day, a cool little face printed out¡ª¡ª Chapter 1037 "Won''t you say to call me at ten, woman, you''re late again!" Chi Baobao''s displeasure came from her mobile phone. Suddenly, he found a man on the bed behind Chi En, not like the old Wang next door. He frowned fiercely, "Chi En en, who is behind you?" He paused and said, "honey, call me grandfather." Grandfather? That''s Lao Wang''s grandfather next door. That is the old man who is stubborn and refuses to accept his family''s women. Chi Baobao quickly had his own judgment and changed the casual way he talked to Chi En just now. A childish voice called, "grandfather." He is good-looking, combining the advantages of Li beijue and Chi enen. Not only does he not have the unique sense of distance of the Li family, but also inherits the outline of the Li family''s facial features. At a young age, he can see the appearance of disaster when he grows up, which is particularly pleasing. "Grandfather, are you sick? My face looks so white. " Chi Baobao doesn''t recognize him at all. It''s clearly his first contact with Li. He behaves like he has known Li for a long time. He is so clever and sensible that no one will hate him. Without waiting for Mr. Li to speak, he said, "my family... My mother is good at making white porridge. My grandfather can let my mother make white porridge for you. Every time I was sick, she would cook it for me. It was delicious. " Li is not an ordinary man. How can he not see that he is helping Chi En to say good things. He just exclaimed that Chi Baobao''s EQ was much higher than he imagined. As for his intelligence quotient, Master Li knew that he was secretly learning from Li beijue. A genius, no doubt. No matter how strong and ruthless Mr. Li is, in the face of such a small face, his care will not be untouched. Besides, such a smart child is still his little grandson. He pursed the corners of his mouth, glanced at Chi En with his majestic eyes, and said, "you... Your mommy made it for me. I''ll eat it later. " Chi En didn''t expect that he would like to eat. I was stunned for a moment. The pool baby at that end responded quickly and immediately said, "grandfather must remember to eat. Let the disease get better quickly and keep healthy. " "Good." Li old son eyes soft of agreed. Chi Baobao said cleverly and wisely, "then I won''t disturb my grandfather''s rest. Grandfather, you''re not feeling well. After eating porridge, you can have a sleep. I''ll call you another day. " After that, he did not forget to praise Chi En, "my mom can also make tomato egg noodles. She often makes them for me. If you want to eat, you can let my mommy do it. The tomato egg noodles she makes are also very delicious. " Tomato and egg noodles... Mr. Li knows what it is, but he has hardly eaten such common people''s food. I nodded and agreed. Chi Baobei looks at Chi En with satisfaction, and then hangs up the video phone. Chi En looked at other people''s big appearance, really don''t know what to say about him. Secretly sent a message to him, told him to call him later. That''s why I put away my cell phone. Li didn''t seem to see her little action. He picked up the bowl of white porridge in front of him. The atmosphere of fierce tension in the air had disappeared. He ate a mouthful of white porridge. Sure enough, it tasted good. It was soft and glutinous and suitable for the elderly. He looked up at Chi En and suddenly said, "cook me another one tomorrow." He paused and added, "let''s make tomato egg noodles." Chapter 1038 40 minutes later, the old housekeeper came back with the doctor. The doctor began to examine Mr. Li. Chi En quietly cleaned up the room and went out with an empty bowl. During the period, I didn''t deliberately come together to help, and I didn''t show my concern by asking around the doctor. Li old son saw her quietly go out of the back, delicate eyes emotion more complex. He seemed to have a pain in his head. After watching for a few seconds, he closed his eyes again. After the doctor helped him to finish the routine examination, he stood up respectfully and said, "the old Baron is in good health. It''s just that his mood has fluctuated too much these days, which leads to depression. Hernia has accumulated in his chest, and he has a bad sleep at night. In addition, he has a cold, so he fell ill. This kind of medicine only needs more rest and taking medicine on time, so it''s no problem. But... " The old housekeeper immediately asked, "but what?" The doctor hesitated and continued, "Sir, in the final analysis, a cold is superficial, and depression is the most fundamental cause. If you want to get better soon, the most important thing is to adjust your mood. If you are in a good mood, your body will be better. " The old man leaning on such a luxurious bed seems to have not heard it. He still keeps his eyes closed. Even if he keeps his eyes closed, he still gives people a strong sense of oppression. That kind of dignified sense of oppression is just like that he was born with! haughty! Keep away! Seeing that he didn''t respond, the old housekeeper didn''t know if he had kept the doctor''s words in mind. But I didn''t dare to ask. I had to send the doctor out first. Then he turned back, poured out the medicine that the doctor had prescribed for him, put it away, took a glass of water for him, went over and said softly, "Sir, take the medicine first, and then have a rest." He added, "by the way, when I go to the doctor, please ask Miss chi to take care of you. Miss Chi said she would cook porridge for you. I wonder if you have eaten it? If not, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away. You can''t take medicine on an empty stomach. " "When will it take you more than an hour to call a doctor?" Master Li suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his face sharply. "I said that you are not allowed to make your own decisions. You have been with me for decades, and you have never exceeded the rules. Why do you want to help her this time, even the rules?" "You have been with me for so many years. You should know my character very well and the consequences of your doing so. What good did she give you... No, what moved you so much that you would rather risk provoking me than help her? " The old housekeeper was questioned and quickly lowered his head. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry, sir." "I want a reason for that." Although Mr. Li asked more and more sharp questions, his people didn''t seem to be as angry as they had imagined. Unexpectedly, he gave people a peaceful feeling. The old housekeeper first looked up at him, then immediately lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "Miss Chi is really impeccable. She has a good personality and complements the young master. But the reason for me to make up my mind to do so is not miss Chi, but... " "Yes?" The old housekeeper took a deep breath and said, "it''s the young master." "I can see that the young master really likes Miss Chi. Last night, for the sake of Miss Chi''s thousand paper cranes, the young master risked the rain to fish them himself. I watched the young master grow up. When did the young master care so much about a person? To be honest, I haven''t seen anyone else except Miss Chi. " Chapter 1039 "Coupled with the young master''s character, he is paranoid. The goal and the decision never change. I can see that the young master not only likes Miss Chi, but also affirms it! The young master''s character has been confirmed by Miss Chi, and she will never give up easily. " He looked at the dignified old man on the sickbed and continued, "I know what you are worried about, sir. Why don''t you let go and agree that Miss Chi is with the young master. I am also worried about the safety of the young master, but I know better that without Miss Chi, the young master will be in danger immediately. " It''s not the danger from the outside world, it''s the danger caused by the young master''s own personality defects. Once you lose Miss Chi, you can''t be sure what you will do with your young master''s character. A year ago, Miss Chi had a car accident. Didn''t the young master think it was the old Baron who did it? At that time, he broke into the villa. Regardless of her injuries, he gave up his cruel words. It was the first time he saw the young master so crazy for one person. So cruel, so desperate! Therefore, he clearly realized that the young master had already identified Miss Chi! Sure enough, the old Baron did not succeed in getting the young master and Miss Jin''s engagement. After confirming that Miss Chi was not in the hands of the old Baron, the young master ran away from the engagement banquet regardless of the consequences. I can''t even find one. How can the old Baron not understand? It doesn''t matter whether they accept Miss Chi. The important thing is that the young master has confirmed it! Miss Chi is not bad, and the young master likes it. Why can''t you try to accept Miss Chi? Maybe after getting along with each other, the old Baron will find Miss Chi not as difficult to accept as he imagined "Chi En told me what you said just now." It''s just that it''s more euphemistic than him, and the meaning is different. Chi En meant that she would not be separated from beijue just because he didn''t agree with her. Beijue will not abandon her because he does not agree with her. He doesn''t agree. They''ll be together. What he said just now is that beijue has identified Chi En en. His disagreement will only hurt beijue and lead to conflicts with him. Li''s expressionless face, a pair of deep eyes after years of precipitation, people can''t understand what he is thinking. When the old housekeeper heard what he said, his nerves tightened. God. How dare Miss Chi say such words to the old Baron? However, how did miss Chi and the old Baron get along during the hour when he was away? How can you talk about it? He was anxious. Then he heard Li''s voice softened and said calmly, "the white porridge she made is good. I''ve already eaten it. Tomorrow I''ll ask her to make me... Tomato egg noodles. Come and have a try The old housekeeper was thinking wildly. Suddenly he heard what he said and looked at her in disbelief, "sir? You are going to... " Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, looked up at him and hummed coldly, "don''t think too much. I''m not accepting her. My attitude is the same as before. I will not agree with her being with beijue. I just want to try her tomato egg noodles The old housekeeper laughed and said nothing. Why does the old Baron want to eat the tomato egg noodles made by Miss Chi? He doesn''t know. He only knows that Miss Chi will have a chance to get along with the old Baron tomorrow. Li didn''t care about his reaction. He suddenly mentioned, "I remember Chi En gave birth to a daughter, right?" Chapter 1040 The old housekeeper didn''t know why he mentioned it suddenly, but he replied respectfully, "yes, it''s Li Yinuo. The young lady is one year old "Li Yinuo... Nuo?" There was a moment of absence on Li''s hale and hearty face. Soon he came back to himself and said, "I''ll take a look at the pictures." "All right." The old housekeeper will do it right away. There is a projector in Master Li''s bedroom. When the housekeeper presses the button, the projector will automatically extend down. Soon, the whole wall in front of his big bed became a small private cinema. The old housekeeper called out the information, and soon, photos appeared on the screen. Careful people will find that Mr. Li has a complete set of information on hand. Almost since Chi En took Nuo Huilin with him, he already had a picture of Nuo. Most of the photos were taken secretly outside. But it''s very clear. It''s all captured by HD camera, which makes the little girl''s lovely face very clear. That pink face, let people see, like holding in the palm of the hand, good love. The old housekeeper also ordered a small video. "Look here, young lady." The voice of the speaker is hard to conceal. The little girl in the camera still has colorful dyes on her body. She should have just finished painting with big eyes dripping. Just like the lovely rabbit, her pink face looks a little embarrassed and colorful, but it doesn''t affect her lovely feeling at all. She was not afraid to see the camera. She looked straight at the camera without saying anything. She giggled and ran after the camera. As he ran, he cried, "long... Uncle..." The man who helped her take the video seemed to stop, let her hold him, and then coaxed her to say, "young lady, look at the camera, tell me if my grandfather is OK?" "Zu..." The little girl obviously didn''t know what her grandfather meant. She tilted her head and her big eyes flashed even more. Pink doodle''s lips also took out a bubble, plop, saliva bubble burst again, her tongue is a bit curly, seems to be studying hard, "Zu... Zu..." Li old son''s mood along with her study hard of small model light can''t help of raised. In the video, nono struggles with his tongue hard. After a long time, he finally chokes out, "Zu Zu!" "Young lady, it''s grandfather. Grandfather... "The people who took the video were helpless. But the little girl giggled, bright and sunflower like, flattering milk called a, "brother pot." Brother pot she called crisp and loud. It''s totally different from when I said grandfather. It can be seen that she often called Ge Guo. The video is fixed on the little girl''s smile, which can cure her heart, and suddenly stops. The old housekeeper put his hands respectfully in front of him, bowed his head and said, "Sir, that''s all. This video was taken by Roy. The young lady has just turned one year old. She doesn''t speak much. Now she only knows a few simple words. But among the children of the same age, little miss is smart. " Looking at the lovely smiling face on the projection, Li didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "I remember that there are some experts in blood diseases in W country. They find people and send them cases to let them have a look!" The old housekeeper said immediately, "OK, I''ll do it." Chapter 1041 Master Li stopped him, "don''t worry. This genetic disease is not as simple as you think. Let''s find them first, show them the cases and study them. " "Yes." He paused, pondered for a while, and then said, "don''t let beijue or him know about it!" Why don''t you let the young master know? The old housekeeper didn''t understand, "yes." Master Li glanced at him fiercely, and then added, "you haven''t made any mistakes since you''ve been with me for decades. This time, it''s OK for you to make your own decisions. Don''t let me down again. Next time, you know the consequences! " The last sentence is chiguoguo''s warning! The old housekeeper was ready to accept the punishment. After all, the character of the old Baron is selfless, and the rules are the rules. Even if the young master made a mistake, the old Lord didn''t show mercy. I didn''t expect that this time, I let him go easily. He was flattered and did not dare to think any more. He said immediately, "yes, sir, don''t worry. There won''t be another time." This time, he is to give Miss Chi a chance to get along with the old Baron. Now it seems that although the old Baron and miss Chi are not happy, the effect seems to be much better than he imagined. Mr. Li himself is old, and he has said so many words just now that he is already exhausted. He rubbed his temples, closed his eyes wearily and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest. You go out first "Sir, you haven''t taken your medicine yet." The old housekeeper quickly handed over the medicine and water. He took the cold medicine and water cup, looked up and drank a lot of water, and swallowed the medicine. The old housekeeper didn''t need to ask, so he took the water cup in his hand and put it beside him. Then carefully help him to take out the pillow, so that he can lie down. After all this, he stepped back respectfully and said softly, "Sir, please rest. I''ll go out first." Mr. Li was kind. He went out lightly * The next day. Chi En remembered the appointment with the old man. He got up early in the morning. After a while busy in the kitchen, we made a tomato egg noodles with complete color, fragrance and taste. She didn''t care that she was still empty, so she was busy carrying tomato egg noodles. Master Li is a strict and regular person. He is strict not only with others, but also with himself. He couldn''t get out of bed because of his cold yesterday. He got up on time early this morning. After dealing with all kinds of things in the morning, he just washed his hands, picked up the newspaper and read a news. Chi En had already come in with tomato egg noodles. "Good morning, grandfather." Li didn''t expect Chi En to come here so early. He also brought the tomato egg noodles he said casually yesterday. He took off his glasses and stood up. When he stood up, Chi En found that Li''s height was also very high, at least one meter eight, although he was old. But his manners are impeccable, walking or sitting, and his back is straight, giving people a strong and dignified feeling. This kind of height and bearing, when young, must be a handsome guy. After all, although Mr. Li is now in his seventies, he still seems to have the temperament of years. No matter how he looks, he is a handsome old man. Chapter 1042 "This is tomato egg noodles?" Just when Chi En was in a daze, Li had already opened the chair of the dining table and sat down. His sharp eyes fell on the tomato egg noodles that Chi En had put there. He twisted his brows and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, I cooked the noodles a little bit more. It''s very soft and should not affect digestion." Chi En handed the chopsticks to him timely. Mr. Li took the chopsticks she handed over. I really didn''t see anything special about this kind of noodles that didn''t sell well and didn''t set a plate. It was worth his little grandson''s constant promotion yesterday. In his life, he has eaten all kinds of delicacies, and the Li family has also raised more than a dozen seven star chefs. What he usually eats is all the high-grade ingredients carefully cooked by star chefs, no matter in color or setting, they are all first-class. At first glance, I can''t help seeing this kind of "real" noodles. But now that he has promised Chi Baobao to try, he still tries to pick some noodles and feed them to his mouth. His dining manners are the same as those of Li beijue. They are all noble and elegant, which makes people feel high-end. Chi En''s heart was raised to his throat, and he took a mouthful of it without hesitation. He wanted to ask him how it tasted. But still endure, comply with the table manners, did not say a word. After he took a bite, Li raised his eyebrows, as if he was recalling something, and his eyes had a moment of attachment. But his state of absence was only for a moment, and after that, he regained his usual dignity. It''s like that moment was the illusion of Chi En. He seems to have a good appetite in the morning, at least much better than yesterday. One chopstick after another, in a twinkling of an eye, he ate most of the noodles in the bowl. He put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "just so so." Chi En looked at the noodles left in the bowl, helpless. The old man is too duplicative. So so so so so he eats so much? Is it to give her face? How is that possible? Yesterday, he again and again upset the water cup that she handed to him. It''s just that she feels that she''s doing a good job. After eating so much, there''s nothing she can''t admit. She doesn''t think he agrees with her just because he likes a bowl of noodles. Chi En has no choice but to return to the helpless, and has not yet been self righteous enough to expose the old man. She quietly began to clean up the table, a redundant words did not say. Mr. Li thought that she would take this opportunity to please herself. Unexpectedly, she began to pick up her things quietly and didn''t say a word more. If Chi En took the opportunity to say that he would continue to cook for him tomorrow, he might be disgusted. Chi En didn''t show utilitarianism. Instead, he looked at her more. Suddenly he asked, "did you have breakfast?" He asked this question abruptly. Chi En didn''t expect that Li would take the initiative to ask her this. She thought he wanted her to go out quickly. Zheng for a while, she naturally replied, "not yet, I''ll wait to eat." As soon as her voice fell, Master Li had already opened his chair and stood up, "just stay here and eat. I''ll have it sent to you. " "No..." I haven''t finished yet. Li old son''s dignified high cold vision already fell on her body, direct way, "I''m not being polite with you, I just don''t like to owe others!" Chapter 1043 Chi En en looked at his meticulous silver combs and tough look on his face. He clearly meant to invite her to breakfast, but he seemed to force her to do something. She was dumbfounded. It seemed that she was not good at expressing good intentions, which was also inherited by the Li family. She nodded, her eyebrows bent, "thank you, Grandpa." "I''m just returning your tomato egg noodles and yesterday''s porridge!" Mr. Li is clean. Chi En immediately followed his words, "I know." The old man Li had the feeling of punching on the cotton again. He frowned and didn''t say anything. He asked the servant in the room to arrange it. He himself sat on the sofa in the living room and began to read the documents and contracts. He didn''t care about himself, and Chi En didn''t disturb him. He sat quietly on the chair beside the dining table, and his eyes fell on the old man on the sofa. The outline of Mr. Li is typical of the outline of the w people. His eyes are deep, his nose is high, and his determined chin makes up the smooth lines of his face. Noble and handsome. Even with age, his outline has not changed. With the precipitation of years, he looks more mature and dignified. Chi En was more sure. When Li was young, he must be a handsome man. Even if compared with Li beijue, he may not lose! There is such a good gene as Li Laozi here. As long as the female is not particularly sorry, it is not difficult for the children to see where they are born. Judging from Li beijue''s appearance, Li did not find a woman who was not good-looking. It was the combination of beauty and strength that led to Li beijue. However, it was strange that she never heard Li beijue mention his grandmother. I haven''t heard anything about Li beijue''s grandmother these days. Li beijue''s grandmother seems to have no Li family. Is he dead? Chi En was guessing when the door opened. More than a dozen servants came in with exquisite dishes. Soon, the table in front of her was full of all kinds of dishes. Finally, a bowl of steaming seafood porridge was placed in front of her, and the servant said, "Miss Chi, your breakfast is ready, please have dinner." Chi En looked at the table full of food, found that there are fresh Australian lobster inside. She speechless picked up the spoon, silently scooped a spoonful of seafood porridge, pressure startled. She just had breakfast. Do you want such a big deal? Sure enough, Li beijue learned that from Master Li. But it has to be said that the skill of seven star chefs is not to cover. The seafood porridge is soft, waxy and delicious, and melts at the entrance. Compared with these appetizing dishes, her white porridge and tomato egg noodles are really not good. It''s really hard for the old man to eat. He didn''t dislike it. He ate so much. Chi En was in a good mood when eating delicious food. He raised his mouth and ate it quietly. She ate quietly, but the servant standing in the corner was not calm. He glanced at her from time to time, and then at the old man sitting on the sofa. The look was very complicated. Doesn''t it mean that the old Baron doesn''t like Miss Chi? How could the old Baron allow miss chi to eat in his room, and even let the kitchen arrange breakfast in person. From this point of view, the relationship between the old Baron and miss Chi is not so tense. Chapter 1044 The atmosphere in the old man''s room was strange and quiet. Outside the door of the Li family, a Lincoln drove in, followed by a lengthened Bugatti team. On the bus, Li beijue just knocked on his laptop and got ready to get off. Suddenly, a red figure has blocked his car, "brother beijue." Behind her, two women in suits, valiant and valiant, who did not know whether they were bodyguards or anything, followed her quickly and cried anxiously, "Your Highness, slow down." "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Scarlett''s beautiful face is wearing a pure smile. Her bright apricot eyes firmly look at the people in the car. Her eyes are very focused. Everyone can feel how different her attitude towards the people in the car is. The two female officials behind her were somewhat helpless. State W is a constitutional monarchy, and the royal family has been preserved. Princess Scarlett is the fourth successor of the royal family. Since her birth, she has received much media attention. At the age of 14, she has been selected as one of the most beautiful princesses in the world. After the age of 16, dressing is leading the fashion trend and is sought after by the fashion circle and the upper class. Such a girl with noble birth, beautiful, rich and status has always been pursuing many men. But your Highness has grown up in the top circle since he was a child, and his vision is also top. She doesn''t like ordinary men at all. After attending a banquet the day before yesterday, the princess, who always has her eyes above the top, actually has someone she likes. Today, she came here early in the morning. The two female officials are very helpless. Your highness, if you like everyone else, it''s Li Shao of Li family. Li beijue, who doesn''t know in W country? The best man, the best man in the world. These are not the key points. Your Highness''s identity is certainly worthy. The key is that Li Shao already has someone he likes. Some time ago, there was a lot of noise about getting married. Although I didn''t know why, the wedding was postponed. However, Li Shaoyou likes people, this is for sure! I''m afraid it''s not so easy for your highness to come here so rashly. Li beijue was about to get off the bus when he was suddenly blocked by someone. He also heard the annoying voice of a woman. His heroic brow suddenly wrinkled and his expression became cold. Step out of the car with long legs. A crisp with joy voice immediately called him again, "brother beijue." The next second, a delicate wooden box was handed to him, "brother beijue, I heard that you like collecting red wine. It happens that I have a bottle of 75 year old cellar wine. Here you are." A bottle of 75 year old cellar red wine is worth at least one million. She brought it casually. Li beijue finally glanced at the person who didn''t have long eyes in front of her car. For Scarlett''s beautiful face, he just swept by. There was no other man''s amazing look when he saw it. Not only no surprise, but also showed a strong impatience. After a glance, he made sure he didn''t know the noisy woman in front of him. He said coldly, "no, I have so many!" With that, he bypassed Scarlett and left, leaving only the people at the door with a cool back¡ª¡ª This time, not only is Qiao Xin, even the female official beside her can''t believe of stare big eyes. It''s the first time they''ve seen her highness Scarlett treated like this. Is Li Shao sure his eyes are OK? Doesn''t he think her highness Scarlett is beautiful? Chapter 1045 Li beijue really didn''t think Scarlett was beautiful. In his eyes, there were two kinds of women - Chi En and ugly! Scarlett is ugly at most, and she has her own characteristics. Not only ugly, but also annoying! His back soon disappeared in the sight of the public. The two female officials lowered their heads nervously, aimed at the girl standing in the center, and said, "Your Highness, since Li Shao has something to do, let''s go back first." Scarlett''s eyes twinkled with bright light. It was not the light that she was frustrated and wanted to give up, but the feeling that the more frustrated she was, the more brave she was. She clenched her fist and let it go. With an innocent smile on his lips, he handed the red wine box to the driver beside him, and said softly, "come here, at least visit the old man before you leave. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if he is well? " The female officials looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Your Highness has not given up. It seems that he is more and more interested in Li Shao. They have mixed feelings. ¡­¡­ In Master Li''s room, Chi En had almost eaten. She was just about to put down the spoon when a servant came in quickly and said something in the old man''s ear. The old man first put down the work at hand and raised his eyebrows. Then he turned his head and suddenly looked in her direction. He didn''t know what to say to the servant. Chi En always felt that in his eyes, he was interested. He didn''t know what he was interested in. Her intuition has something to do with Li beijue. Just as she guessed what had happened, Master Li suddenly stood up with his hands behind his back and said to her, "I''ll see a guest with me later." Chi En was not only surprised, he was totally shocked! The old man invited her to meet the guests. It''s unreasonable. Although Chi En''s sixth sense told her that there was cheating in it, she nodded calmly, "OK." Mr. Li appreciated the way she didn''t talk much and was calm when things happened. Without saying anything more, he told the servant next to him, "take the table away." "Yes, sir." The servant began to pick up the table with nimble hands and feet. Li''s old son carelessly slants over his head and glances at Chi En en behind him. "Come on, follow me to the living room." Not everyone can come in his bedroom. Today is an exception! The same exception cannot happen twice in a row! With that, he went ahead with his hands behind his back. Chi En followed him politely two steps away. Down the stairs. The old housekeeper came up and handed over the leading crutch that old man Li always liked to use. Mr. Li took the leading crutch, walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Pointing to the sofa next to him, he said to Chi En, "sit there." Chi En went over and sat in his designated position. Li Laozi poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it. Then he said, "do you know who I''m taking with you?" Chi En didn''t wait for him to pour tea for him. Just like him, he poured a cup for himself and calmly answered, "I don''t know." Li took a look at her. His eyes were complicated. He quickly looked away, recovered his calm and said meaningfully, "you''ll soon know." Chapter 1046 He said it was fast, and sure enough it was. Five minutes later, a beautiful figure appeared in the living room. The man looked no more than twenty years old. He was well proportioned and had outstanding temperament. The red suspender skirt, which is difficult for ordinary girls to control, has a kind of hard to hide taste on her. Pure with a trace of charm, people can not say comfortable. At the first sight of Scarlett, the old housekeeper had a feeling of not saying anything. He took a look at Scarlett first, then at Chi En sitting on the sofa. All of a sudden, I realized where my unspeakable feeling came from - Scarlett and Chi En belong to the same type! Are outstanding white skin, pure and comfortable feeling back! However, he preferred the comfort of Miss Chi, with gentleness and calmness in her purity. I just don''t know which one the old Baron likes. Or, what does it mean that the old Baron and miss Chi meet her highness Scarlett together? The old housekeeper felt what he was thinking, and did not dare to interfere in it. He bent down to the bright young girl who came in. Princess... Your highness?! This girl is... Princess? Chi En couldn''t react After all, the word princess is far away from real life in the 21st century. But she soon remembered that state W is a constitutional monarchy. The royal family was preserved. Although the royal family does not participate in politics, it still occupies a high position in the hearts of W people. Why did the old man take her to see the princess? Chi En''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Soon, Scarlett walked to the sofa with a smile. Master Li had already stood up when she came, and Chi En followed him. When Scarlett came over, Li pulled her left hand gracefully and gave her a polite kiss on the back of her hand. He said politely, "Your Highness." Scarlett pulled up her skirt and gave him a standard return. Then he said with a bright smile, "Sir, long time no see. Please forgive me for not letting you know before I came to disturb you. " The corner of Li''s mouth raised a smile, "Your Highness wants to come, you can come at any time. I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time. The last time I saw your highness, it seemed that it was on your rite of passage. " There are many interests between the Li family and the royal family. Mr. Li is very polite. It''s the first time that Chi En has seen Li treat someone so politely. "So I came to see you today? How are you Scarlett''s Apricot eyes are big and round, which gives people a kind of feeling, as if she really cares. Li old son looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth smile does not change, "very good." "Tea or..." "I can drink anything I want." Scarlett''s smile was pure and lovely. She blinked her eyes and said, "Grandpa Li, don''t call me your highness. Just call me Scarlett." Her voice was so crisp and sweet that it was impossible to refuse. Chi En looked at the smile on her face, and seemed to have unintentional words, his heart thumped. Grandfather? This means She frowned. When I come back, I''ve missed what Master Li said to Scarlett. I heard the girl''s voice look at her and ask, "grandfather Li, is this Chapter 1047 As if he had just noticed someone nearby, he looked at her with deep eyes, which made it hard for people to understand what he was thinking. Directly back to the sentence, "Miss Chi is a guest at home." Scarlett just asked casually, but didn''t expect that Chi En was still a guest. In her opinion, Chi En is probably a servant or a private nurse who takes care of the old man''s body. That''s why she''s here. Unexpectedly, it was a guest. But... Why do guests show up on important occasions? Scarlett''s beautiful apricot eyes looked at Chi En, with a faint look in her eyes. She thought she had hidden well, but the hostility in her eyes was captured by Chi En. Chi En instantly understood the purpose of Master Li''s bringing her here - to get down! Yesterday she said that no matter whether the old man agreed with her or not, she would not be separated from Li beijue. Today, the father brought her together to see this beautiful princess, his love of the princess. It''s not to give her a bad impression. What is it? Chi En had a headache, but he was not impolite. He said politely, "good Lord." Scarlett instinctively dislikes her, but she smiles back. Turning his head, he turned to the old man Li and said, "it''s my first time to come to Li''s house. Grandfather Li will show me around." Li does not want to think, "I have a meeting to hold now, so I''ll let Miss Chi and the housekeeper accompany you for a stroll." Although Scarlett was disappointed that he couldn''t go together, she didn''t pester too much, "OK, Grandpa Li will be busy first. I''ll just go and have a look myself. " Mr. Li didn''t stay long before he went upstairs. According to his orders, the old housekeeper bent over Scarlett and said, "Your Highness, do you want to go shopping?" Scarlett''s original intention is to let the old man walk with her, so as to strive for performance. Secondly, if the old man is unwell or does not want to go, in general, according to politeness, she will let another owner of the castle accompany her. She''ll see that man again. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li didn''t play cards according to common sense. He didn''t accompany her, even though he didn''t let that person accompany her. She didn''t want to go any more, but when she thought that she was coming, she gritted her teeth and said, "of course. Please lead the way "Yes, your highness, please follow me." The old housekeeper walked in front of him, stopped suddenly, looked at Chi En en beside him, and said kindly, "Miss Chi, let''s go together." His eyes are loving, Chi En en also returned his big smile, followed up, "OK." Looking at the interaction between the two, Scarlett frowned fiercely. She once looked at Chi En before, but her eyes fell on Chi En again, and her doubts became even more serious. Didn''t the old lord say she was just a guest? Since she is a guest, why do you want her to show her around? Also, why is the old housekeeper so close to the guest? Her heart is strange, the hostility to Chi En en is more obvious, and she has quietly defined Chi En as a person she doesn''t like. Chi En did not know that she had done nothing. She had been defined by the honorable princess as a disliked person. She followed the old housekeeper and listened to what the old housekeeper said to the magnificent castle. He talked about the history of Li family from the origin of the castle, and detailed to let her have an old housekeeper, not to love the princess behind him, but to listen to her. I want her to know more about the Li family Chapter 1048 Chi En listened attentively. Scarlett couldn''t listen. After wandering around a few places, she suddenly interrupted the old housekeeper and said with big eyes, "I want to know more about brother beijue when he was a child. Can you tell me?" Brother beijue Chi En frowned. The old housekeeper also felt that it was impolite for her to suddenly interrupt others, but because she was a guest and had a noble status, she said politely, "what did your highness want to hear from the young master when he was a child?" Scarlett flashed her big eyes and said, "as long as it''s about brother beijue, anything can be done. I want to hear it all The old housekeeper frowned involuntarily when she said it frankly and enthusiastically. However, he soon covered it up and said, "young master was eccentric when he was a child. There was nothing special to say." What he said is equal to what he didn''t say, which is equivalent to refusing Scarlett in disguise. But the royal highness of the noble princess seemed to have no sense of the perfunctory and refusal of the old housekeeper. His lips were raised and his eyes were bent. He was like the crescent moon. He continued to ask with interest. "The brother of the North brother was eccentric and eccentric when he was a child. What kind of love did he have? I heard that brother beijue likes collecting red wine, but he doesn''t seem to like the gifts he brings. It''s rare to come here. I want to give brother beijue a present he likes. " What the young master likes The old housekeeper glanced at Chi En beside him. It seems that the young master has not shown any special interest in collecting red wine since he was a child. When it comes to liking, the young master seems to show such feelings for Miss Chi. I like it very much. The royal highness of the princess can never give Miss chi to the young master. He thought so in his heart, it''s impossible to say it directly. He lowered his eyes, avoided Scarlett''s coquettish eyes, and replied, "sorry, your highness, I don''t know what the young master likes." "Well..." Scarlett couldn''t hide her disappointment in her eyes, and then she hung up a smile and said magnanimously, "well, if I think about it again, I''ll come up with a gift that brother beijue likes!" The old housekeeper, noncommittal, led her on the tour. When she came near the garden, she suddenly stopped. Her big black and white eyes suddenly blinked. She pointed to the rockery over there and said, "what''s in the rockery? It looks good. I want to go there and have a look. " "It''s a small flower bed. If your highness wants to see it, I''ll accompany you there." The old housekeeper didn''t expect that she would be interested in rockery, so she was ready to go there. I didn''t expect Scarlett to stop him. "No, you''re old. That kind of small stone road is too slippery. If you trip, it''s not good." "But..." the old housekeeper was embarrassed. Before she finished speaking, Scarlett put a surprise arm around Chi En and said intimately, "isn''t there another sister? She took me to the same place "Right?" Chi En looked at her beautiful big eyes. She didn''t know why she suddenly made such an intimate move. In the twinkling of an eye, she felt the Royal hostility of her royal highness to herself. Was the hostility she felt just now her illusion? Chapter 1049 Chi En only thought for a second, then he looked up and said to the old housekeeper, "well, it''s OK. The stone road is too slippery. I''ll take your highness to have a look. Don''t worry." In any case, since the old man asked her and the old housekeeper to accompany his highness, she was obliged to accompany him. "Great!" Scarlett seemed very happy. She agreed. She took her hand and went inside. The old housekeeper''s eyes were worried, but it was not easy to follow, so he could only look at their back. The Li family is very big. Of course, there are many gardens. There are fountains, rockeries, ornamental fish ponds, pure European style super luxury style. The rockery is very large and stands not far from the ornamental fish pond. It echoes with the little angels who spray water in the fish pond, which is very beautiful. Scarlett took her all the way to the rockery. As the old housekeeper said, there was a small flower garden. The garden is full of Phalaenopsis. The flowers bloom just right. The unique shape of the petals is like the wings of a butterfly. Purple, red, colorful, very beautiful. In addition to the Phalaenopsis itself blooming like a butterfly, it also attracted a lot of real butterflies. As soon as Chi En looked at the beautiful wings of those butterflies, he knew that they must be introduced rare species, not just flying in. There is such a scenery in the rockery. The design is really ingenious. Chi En himself likes flowers. Seeing such beautiful flowers and butterflies, he can''t help bending down and appreciating them carefully. Scarlett is not surprised at this kind of scenery. Her mind is not on flowers at all. Clearly she proposed to come in to see, but as a result, she just casually looked at a few dazzled, and then her eyes fell on Chi En. Looks... Barely. The figure... Is OK. Temperament... Good. She quickly examined Chi En, and at the same time, she made a basic judgment on the threat of Chi En. After deciding that Chi En couldn''t match her, she took back her sight and suddenly asked Chi En, "do you know brother beijue?" "..." Chi En turned her head and looked at her. Scarlett felt her own eyes. She changed her innocent and sweet appearance in front of the old man Li and the old housekeeper just now. She raised her chin slightly, and blinked her eyes. She said to Chi En, "I went to a banquet the day before yesterday, and met brother beijue at the banquet. He was invited to play a piano piece and I was in charge of the violin. I met him for the first time. Before I met him, I never knew that men would play the piano so well. At that glance, I knew I was finished. I must like him... " She said intoxication, romance. Chi En was a little funny. Just see one side, only see each other playing the piano, to determine that they like. Do you really like it? Isn''t it the kind of love children want to have when they see beautiful clothes, beautiful toys? She did not know that the princess had called her here, and what she meant by that little girl''s provocation. She didn''t feel anything special anyway. After all, Scarlett likes Li beijue, not Li beijue likes Scarlett. What does Scarlett like about her? Chapter 1050 After listening to her carefully, Chi En looked at her calmly and asked, "so?" Scarlett thought that she would be surprised and flustered when she heard that, and she would jump out to swear sovereignty. As a result, the other party just asked, "what do you want to express so much?" her throat seemed to be blocked, and she could not speak. "... nothing. So, I just saw that my sister was very kind, So I couldn''t help telling my little secret Is she misjudged? This woman has nothing to do with brother beijue? Then why does she always think that the old man and the old housekeeper have a strange attitude towards this woman? Scarlett was not sure what the relationship between Chi En en and Li beijue was. When she came in, she didn''t achieve her goal, and she didn''t know Chi En''s identity. She was a little depressed, and she had no interest in the flowers in the flower garden. After looking at them, she suddenly said, "well, we''ve been in for a long time, so it''s time to go out. Otherwise, my female officials should be worried. " Chi En en had already seen that she called herself in just to say that, so she was not surprised that she was going out without looking at the flowers. He straightened up, followed her and was ready to go out. Unexpectedly, at this time, the accident happened. Scarlett, who was walking in front of her, didn''t know what she had stepped on. She suddenly slipped and fell to the ground¡ª¡ª "Be careful!" Chi En quickly grabbed her. But still did not have time, her knee accidentally knocked on the rock rockery, she immediately pain exhaled, "hiss, good pain." Chi En asked uneasily, "are you ok? Let me look at your knee... " Did not expect this time, the beautiful girl suddenly back a hide, wronged question, "why do you want to deliberately trip me?" She? Tripping her on purpose? Chi En was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the innocent girl in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure I tripped you?" Just now, it was clear that she had slipped on her own. How could it turn into a deliberate trip? This is slander! Scarlett is slandering her, and is determined to slander her, "there are only two of us here, not you trip me, who else?" Although she was not sure about the relationship between this woman and beijue''s brother, she just didn''t like this woman and felt uncomfortable. It''s just that she needs a reason to stay in Li''s family. It''s just right for this woman to carry the pot! Scarlett has heard the voice of the people coming from outside the rockery. She screams with pain in her knees and tears in her big eyes. She looks at Chi En with accusing eyes. It''s like she really tripped over Chi En! Chi En can see that the princess is determined to frame herself. She cold face, pursed tight corners of the mouth, eyes flash and cold. Unexpectedly, before everyone came, she suddenly stretched out her foot and caught the girl, then released her arm just now to prevent her from being injured. The next second, pretending to be tripped, bang, really tripped! His knee hit the ground heavily, and the tears of pain really came out. His beautiful face was full of disbelief. He looked back and looked at Chi En who was standing straight, "you --" Chapter 1051 Chi En calmly apologized, reached out to pull her, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t see you in front, are you ok?" Scarlett is so angry that she points to her nose and scolds her for lying! They were talking just now. How could Chi En not see her in front of them. Chi En tripped her on purpose just now! She couldn''t say a word. Not dare to say, can''t say! Because once she said it, it exposed the fact that she wanted to frame Chi En en! But Mingming wanted to dive, but she really fell down. Her knee was so painful that she was angry and depressed. Just like a mute who ate Coptis, she wanted to bite, but she couldn''t make a sound! Although she knew that other people were coming at this time, and she should bear it, biting Chi En and deliberately tripping her, she was young after all, and most of her children were held in the palm of their hands, and she had never suffered such a loss. In addition, Chi En calmly pulled her up, as if she didn''t mean to. She was even more angry and didn''t control herself. He patted Chi En on the back of his hand and said, "don''t be so kind Just at this time, everyone came. Just saw the scene that she started to pat the back of Chi En''s hand. I also heard how hard she started and how loud the back of Chi En''s hand was. The old manager lowered his face and showed no obvious anger, but he could still see that he was alienated from Scarlett. Turning to ask, "Miss Chi, what happened?" He did not ask Scarlett first, but directly asked Chi En en, which is equal to giving Chi En the initiative. Chi En was not stupid. Before Scarlett spoke, she said apologetically, "I was walking behind just now. I didn''t notice that his highness stopped and tripped him carelessly. I''m sorry, your highness Is this princess not to falsely accuse herself of tripping her? Anyway, she''s going to take this black pot on her back. Why doesn''t she really do it? At least I''m comfortable with the pot. She was the first to define it as "tripping by accident", and Scarlett couldn''t shout that she did it on purpose! With the help of two female officials, he stood up, his mouth twitching, looking at Chi En en, his eyes full of anger, but he had to endure, "it''s OK. I just hit my knee. It''s no big problem She said that, but other people saw her hand slapping Chi En''s hand. It''s not the generosity she shows now. The servants knew the royal highness of the princess. They all looked at their noses and did not have a big mouth. The old housekeeper has determined that Chi en''en is the future young lady, which means Chi en''en is a member of the Li family. As the housekeeper of the Li family, when he saw that his master had been bullied, his attitude was not so good. He said coldly, "since your highness is injured, you''d better not go shopping. I''ll help you find a doctor." Scarlett''s knee is so painful that she has to pretend to be strong. "No, actually my knee is not so serious..." The two female officials around her were uneasy and advised her, "Your Highness, let the doctor have a look." "Yes, let the doctor see your knee. If the wound is infected, it''s not good Scarlett said, "OK. I''ll trouble you. " The old housekeeper said indifferently, "yes, your highness." Chapter 1052 Scarlett wants to see a doctor. Chi En, as a "troublemaker", must accompany her. Li''s family was originally equipped with a private doctor, just a small knee injury. The doctor immediately finished the examination and helped her deal with the wound. He said to Mr. Li, "Your Highness just scraped his knee and didn''t hurt his muscles. However, the knee part of some congestion, need to rest for two days, try to walk less Li old son saw a pond en en, don''t want to be angry to attack of appearance, light command doctor prescribe medicine. Then she looked at Scarlett sitting on the sofa and said apologetically, "Your Highness, it''s not convenient to walk these two days. If you don''t mind, please stay. When the wound on the knee is better, go back. " What he said hit Scarlett''s point. After a few words of politeness, she agreed to stay. The old man arranged for the old housekeeper to take her to the guest room. After he left, he turned around with no expression. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. His sharp eyes looked at Chi En. "I asked you to hang out with your royal highness, so you just took people there." "You trip people on purpose, don''t you?" "... well." Chi En didn''t explain that the reason why she tripped Scarlett was because Scarlett was too early and she couldn''t bear to do it. I thought that Master Li would be furious, but I didn''t expect that after she admitted, he didn''t react too much. It seems that he was not surprised at all, "there''s no next time. Get out He didn''t get angry, didn''t warn, didn''t get angry, completely beyond Chi En''s expectation. She thought that the old man would take advantage of this matter to throw her out, did not expect so gently put down. It''s not the old man''s style. Chi Enming''s eyes were stained with guilt. She regretted that she was so impulsive at that time. She said softly, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. There won''t be another time. " Then he went out with his hands and feet. Li old son''s eyes complex looking at the figure that she leaves, holding the hand of bibcock crutch to tighten a few minutes. He''s not a 20-year-old kid. He knows what happened to Scarlett''s trip and injury today. With Chi En''s character, she will never do it first. It must be Scarlett who has done something too much first. Chi En will do it in return. He was not angry, not only because he saw the truth, but also because he didn''t know how to fight back if Chi En was really weak enough to be bullied. She doesn''t deserve to be his little grandson''s mother! He is not at ease to continue to let his little grandson with her! Fortunately, Chien didn''t let him down. At least not the one who suffered! However, to his surprise, Chi En''s final apology. He could tell that she was really apologizing. The reason for apologizing should be that she felt embarrassed by doing so. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and suppressed the complicated look of his eyes! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Chi En went to Li beijue''s room with apology. Before I got out of the stairs, my wrist was suddenly caught. A familiar overbearing voice sounded in my ear, "Chi En en, where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time! I told you, when I come back, I''ll go with you where I want to go! " It''s Li beijue! She raised her head. Sure enough, what she saw was a handsome and proud face with fierce anger! Chapter 1053 "Where have you been?" Li beijue''s eyes were burning with fury. He stared at her and wanted to burn her out! The big hand holding her wrist was as tight as a pair of pliers, as if she could turn into a butterfly and fly away in a twinkling of an eye. "It hurts!" Chi En''s wrist was a little painful when he caught it. He frowned and wriggled his wrist to pull it out. However, Li beijue did not give her a chance, firmly grasp her, like a lion to seize the prey, will not easily let go! "Where have you been?" I asked blamed! Can she be more obedient! Where does she think the Li family is?! Is it a park? She dares to go out by herself! Sometimes, he really wanted to tie a chain to her and tie her firmly around, so that she would not run around! Chi En twisted for a long time and didn''t pull out his wrist. He knew that he couldn''t pull out today. He had no choice but to say, "Grandpa wants to eat tomato egg noodles. I went to make one for him..." "He? Would you like tomato and egg noodles Li beijue''s expression was strange, just like hearing the book of heaven, "are you sure he wants to eat tomato egg noodles, but he didn''t call you to trouble you? Chi En, don''t try to cheat me He didn''t know what kind of man the old man was? The old man''s requirements for the quality of life are almost strict, and for the food he eats, he is even more demanding! It''s because the old man has a high demand for food that the family raises more than a dozen seven-star international chefs to make all kinds of delicious food for him every day. When did the old man become interested in tomato egg noodles? How do you know Chi En can make tomato egg noodles? Li beijue''s heroic eyebrows were twisted. His eyes were full of anger, as if he had caught her lying. "What did the old man say to you? How do you answer him? " He didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes suddenly sank, his thin lips suddenly stretched into a straight line, and he gritted his teeth darkly, "Chi En en, don''t tell me, you''re scared by him! He agreed to his damned demands If she didn''t flinch, why did she make up such a leaky lie that the old man wanted to eat her tomato egg noodles, which children don''t believe! ¡°shi-t£¡ Do you really compromise with the old man? " He asked quickly and urgently, just like the storm, fast did not give chi en a chance to interrupt. As his anger burned, his old stubbornness broke out again. Chi En made a quick decision and didn''t talk much. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss, which directly blocked his thin lip. Stop his burning and impending anger! When his anger stopped, Chi En seized the opportunity, stepped back and said, "I didn''t lie to you. Grandfather really wants to eat tomato egg noodles. As for why he wants to eat tomato egg noodles, it was yesterday morning when I made porridge for you that I met the old housekeeper... "She explained how she met the old housekeeper, how she learned that old man Li was ill and how she was entrusted by the old housekeeper to take care of him. By the way, it explains why Mr. Li calls for tomato egg noodles, which is highly recommended by Chi Bao. What she said was clear-cut and didn''t look like a lie. Li beijue''s black and handsome face gradually eased down and narrowed his eyes. He was still not at ease. "It''s just a tomato egg noodle. Why did he go so long? Are you sure he didn''t trouble you? " Chapter 1054 "My grandfather also invited me to have breakfast, and there was a guest coming. He was not feeling well, so he asked me and the housekeeper to accompany the guest for a stroll, which delayed a little time." Chi En didn''t say that the guest happened to be his admirer. In front of him, he said clearly that he fell in love with him at first sight, and when he accidentally fell down, he bit her back and said that she tripped someone and finally was really tripped by her. Li beijue didn''t notice that she left a paragraph without saying it. His attention was attracted by the first half of Chi En en''s paragraph, "guest? What kind of guests? " What''s more, the old man not only invited Chi En to breakfast, but also asked Chi En to greet the guests? What do you mean, old man? "Scarlett, it seems to be a princess." Li Bei Jun had no impression on Scarlett and Wang Jiali, but he had four impressions of his royal highness. He remembered that when he came back today, there was a noisy ugly woman standing in front of his car door, chirping to give him red wine. At that time, the people around the ugly woman seemed to call her his highness. So the woman went to visit the old man? Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, not very happy. He doesn''t like strangers in his territory, but the Li family does have a lot of investment cooperation with the royal family. When the other party comes to visit, he can''t drive people away. Forget it, the old man''s guest, the old man will deal with it. Don''t bother him! Li beijue found out where Chi En en had gone, and knew that she was not threatened by Li Laozi, so he let her heart down. I did not take the princess''s Royal Highness as a matter of fact. Take Chi En''s hand and go back * On the other side, in a deluxe suite. "Your Highness, if you need anything, you can tell the servant at any time. If there''s nothing wrong with your highness, I''ll go first. " The old housekeeper settled in and said politely. The girl sitting on the sofa was bright eyed, lovely and innocent, "I have nothing to do. I''ve worked hard. If you can, please convey my thanks to grandfather Li for taking me in for a few days. " "Your Highness is very kind. I''ll convey your Highness''s message to the old lord. Your highness, have a good rest. " Old housekeeper tube eye view nose of say, finish saying to quit to go, conveniently helped her to take the door. As soon as the door was closed, the lovely little princess suddenly changed her face and angrily scolded the female official beside her, "can''t you see that my knee hurts? Why don''t you pour me a glass of water? " The female official seemed to be used to her double-sided character. She apologized and trotted to pour her a glass of water. "Your Highness, water." She took a sip, and her face softened a little. But the hand holding the cup is tight! She hasn''t been bullied by anyone since she was a child. That woman is so bold and dare to trip her to the ground. As soon as Scarlett thought that she was proud at that time, she was mercilessly tripped on the ground and knocked her knee on the gravel road, as if there was a fire burning in her chest. What''s more irritating to her is that her knees are still aching! What''s the status of that woman, dare to be so rude to her?! If you let her find out that the woman''s identity is general, she will give that person some color to see, let that person know, she is not so easy to provoke! It''s just... What''s the identity of that woman? Chapter 1055 Scarlett really can''t figure out what identity Chi En might be. If you want to talk about people with status and status, there are only a few top celebrities in W country. She knows them all. She has almost met the top celebrities in other countries, but she has no impression of Chi En. She can be sure that Chi En is not among the people she has met. If it''s not the top celebrity, where does the woman dare to fight with her? Scarlett had never suffered such a big loss since she was young. She had to suffer a dumb loss. She was so depressed that she had no place to vent. Finally, she took a few deep breaths and calmed down. She looked at the woman officer next to her and said, "go and ask me who tripped me up just now." Careless three words, she bit particularly heavy, anyone can hear her anger. The two women officials looked at each other for fear that she might cause trouble. But he didn''t dare to disobey her, so he said, "Your Highness, this is the Li family. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to go out and inquire about other people''s guests." Scarlett''s beautiful apricot eyes picked, swept them, and said, "what''s wrong? You can''t see that I''ve been tripped up and I want to clean up the man on my own. So what''s so strange about the name and identity of the person who tripped me up and the relationship with the Li family? " She said it was very natural, as if it was really like this. Looking at the noble, pure and lovely girl sitting on the sofa, two female officials felt a chill on their back. Even if thousands of people were unwilling, they could only admit their fate and say, "yes, we understand." Scarlett''s beautiful eyes glanced at them, and a warning flashed through her eyes, "I don''t understand, I want to remember! You want to know, not me! I don''t know anything. You did it without me The two female officials already understood her meaning, "yes, we remember." Scarlett''s ugly face was better because she suffered a big loss. She stretched out her arms, and her cold look disappeared. She recovered the innocent and pure appearance that was comfortable in ordinary days. Like a girl in spring, she asked people around her, "what do you think is better for me to give brother beijue as a gift?" She seemed very melancholy and said, "I only know that he likes collecting red wine, but he doesn''t like the red wine I give him." No one dare to answer the two female officials. She didn''t care whether they would answer or not. She said to herself, "I remember there was a bottle of rare red wine at home. I don''t know if brother beijue would like that bottle of wine..." A female official couldn''t help reminding her, "princess, that''s the princess''s collection." Scarlett''s eyes suddenly sank and flashed a trace of disgust! However, he pressed down again without mentioning the bottle of red wine. He continued, "what do you think I should give you? What else can I give you besides red wine? " "This..." the two female officials looked at each other, and they saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. To tell you the truth, from this morning they met Li Shao, Li Shao''s attitude to the princess. Li Shao is not interested in the princess at all. Or it can be said that they didn''t see the princess at all. In addition, they have heard rumors outside that Li Shao already has someone to like. In this way, Li Shao can''t like what the princess gives, because Li Shao can''t like the princess! Chapter 1056 Scarlett was wondering what gift to give Li beijue. Li beijue didn''t remember her at all. She had forgotten all about her. As soon as he was pulled into the room, there was an extra thing on his wrist. It''s cold and comfortable. She lowered her head and found that she had a jade bracelet in her hand. She was stunned. "What''s this?" Why did he buy her jade bracelets? Li beijue grasped her hand and appreciated the jade bracelet on her slender white wrist. The jade bracelet is made of Jasper. The water is moist and bright. It matches Chi En''s white skin. It''s just the right size. It''s not too big. It looks like it''s all over the wrist. It won''t be too small. It''ll make your wrist strong. The size of the jade bracelet was the same as what he had measured in his heart. It was just right on the woman''s hand. The effect is as amazing as he imagined! He was in a happy mood, eagle eyes lifted up, for the first time there is no bad attitude, "send you." "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Chi En didn''t understand. Today is not a special day. Not long after her birthday, anniversary? It''s like they don''t have any special anniversaries. Why did he give the present all of a sudden? Li beijue had never seen such a woman who didn''t understand her amorous feelings. He narrowed his eyes and touched his thin lips. "What''s the reason for sending things? I''m glad. Do you have a problem? " Overbearing and naive! Chi En is speechless. Li North Jue dun dun, the hawk Mou turns to other places, added a sentence, "didn''t you also send me a gift yesterday?" Didn''t she give him a thousand paper cranes yesterday? He just reciprocated! It''s definitely not because I saw this jade bracelet suitable for her in the jewelry store. I want to see the effect she wears on her hand, so I bought it! "But yesterday..." your birthday is not finished. Yingting man has impatiently interrupted her, eagle eyes back to her body, burning as if to swallow her, "Chi En en, send it. It''s just a gift. Are you sure you want to continue the discussion with me? If you want to discuss it, I can discuss it with you slowly in bed! " "..." when she didn''t say it. She shut up so quickly that Li beijue''s chest was immediately crushed by other people''s stones. Staring her in the eye almost didn''t get angry! shi-t£¡ He won''t touch her until it''s ligated! But, he does not touch, and she is afraid that he touches is a different matter! The woman shut up immediately? He eagle eyes a dark, eyes locked in front of the little woman closed lips, eyes color from shallow to deep, suddenly become dark¡ª¡ª Without saying a word, he raised Chi En''s chin and lowered his head to kiss him. The other hand clasped the back of Chi En''s head, not giving her a chance to dodge, deepening the kiss. His kissing skill is already superb. When he deliberately pries open his lips and teeth, it''s more like magic to get people into it. Although Chi En was surprised by the sudden kiss, he didn''t resist when he came back. Trying to respond to his kiss Her little response was undoubtedly pouring oil on the fire. In the next second, the kiss that she had endured before suddenly turned into a sucking like conquering the city. It was like trying to tear her into her belly. The kiss was so hot and domineering! "Well." Chi En felt numb at the base of his tongue and couldn''t help murmuring. The man with dark eyes forced himself to let her go one second before he lost control Chapter 1057 Li beijue gasped fiercely, and the feeling of the damned twist in his belly came up again. He released Chi En''s shoulder and immediately said, "I''ll take a bath!" He must calm down, or he will be out of control. Although these days, he has several times to want a hair out of control! Chi En en was not so good either. Her cheeks were red and her tongue was numb like electricity. While she was ashamed, she didn''t forget the important thing, "Li beijue, your back..." don''t get wet! The man with big long legs has entered the bathroom, and his voice in the bathroom is hoarse, "I know!" In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of the water began to sound He went in to take a bath. The heat of Chi En''s cheek slowly subsided. He poured a glass of water for him and found out the anti-inflammatory drugs and put them away. By the time she finished, the people in the bathroom had come out. His sharp short hair was dripping with water, and his resolute profile was more and more handsome and upright against the backdrop of the falling water. Just like the European nobles who came out of Archimedes'' works, the whole person is dazzling and shameful. Especially when the white shirt he was wearing was wet by water drops and showed his good figure, it was more sexy and hopeless! Like Li beijue this kind of man, as long as he is willing, really any woman can''t resist his charm! Chi En en can understand why every year the list of the world''s most wanted men on the Internet and TV shows that this man is always at the top of the list. Because he is really a person who can''t move people''s eyes! Wherever he appears, light seems to gather. Such a person''s, what kind of woman resistance? Chi En forced himself to look away, picked up his medicine and handed it to him with a water cup. "You haven''t taken your medicine today, have you? Oh, take the medicine. " Li North Jue picked next eyebrow, conveniently wipe the towel of hair to throw aside, took the cup that she handed over. He took a big mouthful and swallowed a handful of medicine. After eating, he twisted his brow, drank a new drink, and gave the cup back to Chi En. He said, "I''ll change my clothes, and you''ll be ready. We''ll go out later." Just now he drenched his head with cold water, but his clothes were still splashed with water. He is not used to wearing wet clothes even if it is only a little wet. Besides, the place he was going to take Chi En was not suitable to be so formal. Chi En took the cup and asked, "where are you going?" "You''ll know when you get there." That''s the answer again. She was used to it and didn''t ask. He turned to put down his glass and said, "if I want to come back later, I''ll make a video call to my baby first, so that he won''t be angry when he''s waiting too late." "Fight." It looks like I''ll be back in the evening. Chi En has a good idea. He sits on the sofa and dials Chi Bao''s video phone. Half an hour later, she saw in the cloakroom, the man who had changed his clothes came out. She hung up with Chi Baobao, agreed to send him a message later, and put down her mobile phone. Li beijue walked up to her in the twinkling of an eye, lost a skirt to her, "change clothes, I wait for you outside." With that, he really went out. Do you want to be so overbearing? Chi En can''t laugh or cry, holding the skirt he threw to himself and opening it to have a look¡ª¡ª Chapter 1058 A look, immediately understand what is called straight man aesthetic. What Li beijue chose for her is a small blue flower lady skirt with a classic A-line skirt design. There is also a girlish bow on the back. Although the skirt is very lady, but it is not that kind of ugly skirt. Because the skirt design is simple and classic, even if the style looks very lady, it will not give people a sense of cheapness. In addition, the fabric texture of the skirt itself is very good, so ladies are still very beautiful. However, compared with this kind of dress which is very lady at first sight, Chi enen prefers the simple shirt and jeans he is wearing now. But Li beijue''s skirts are all chosen for her. If she doesn''t wear them, with his strong and domineering character, maybe she will help her wear them in person. Chi En en imagined the picture of Li beijue helping her dress, and resolutely took the skirt into the cloakroom. After a while, she changed and came out. Standing in the floor mirror, the blue A-line skirt just fits her, just like the one made to measure. It doesn''t look as inappropriate as she imagined. That is... Her eyes fell on her hair with a neat ponytail. After thinking about it, she went to the bathroom. Outside. Li beijue had been waiting for more than ten minutes. He had hardly been there for more than ten minutes. He was patient and didn''t urge him. Just when he looked at his watch for the third time, Chi En''s comfortable voice came from behind, "long wait." As soon as he wanted to ask her what she was doing, he was amazed by the little woman in front of him - simple blue suits her white skin best, just like the skirt of mermaid princess. The design of A-line skirt exactly outlines her figure. Just to the knee 10 cm skirt, the greatest degree of foil the pair of straight. Although Chi En was wearing a pair of simple white canvas shoes, it didn''t affect the impact of that pair of shoes. Because of her unprecedented long hair, the standard melon face and swan neck become a beautiful picture. The perfect combination of white canvas shoes and blue skirt adds a sense of student purity to the lady''s modeling. That kind of purity is totally different from Scarlett''s, without any intention. It''s just a natural feeling. Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. His thin lips become a line, hard to hide regret! Damn, I knew this woman was so beautiful in this dress. He should have brought her a uglier dress just now! As long as the thought of waiting for another man''s eyes will fall on Chi En, he will have a feeling that he doesn''t want to go out! But "It''s strange for me to wear this? Or I''ll change it back. " Chi En hasn''t worn a skirt for a long time, let alone a skirt with canvas shoes. But she didn''t want to wear high heels. The heels of the shoes in the cloakroom were too high. She didn''t know where Li beijue would take her. If it''s mountain climbing again, she''s wearing 10 inch high heels, isn''t she looking for abuse? So she chose white canvas shoes. Li beijue drew back her eyes, grasped her hand and said, "no! Let''s go. " "Really? Isn''t that strange? " "If you don''t shut your mouth, there will be a problem!" She''s so beautifully dressed. If you don''t shut up, he won''t take her out! Chapter 1059 The Lincoln had been waiting outside for a long time. When they arrived, the driver immediately helped to open the door. "Sir, Miss Chi." Looking at this posture, Chi En knew that he had already arranged for the driver to wait here. He was more curious about where he would take himself. Lincoln is famous for its spacious and comfortable interior, which keeps driving smoothly. Soon, I arrived at a relatively small intersection in the city. The driver stopped across the road, got off the car, opened the door, and said respectfully, "here we are, sir." "Chi En en, get out of the car." Li beijue took the lead. Chien followed him and got out of the car. There seems to be no special place around this intersection. It''s not at the door of the club, and there''s no hotel. She doesn''t understand what Li beijue is doing here. "Sir, what you want." The driver handed over a black letter cap and a pair of sunglasses. "Yes." Li beijue took over and put it on his head. As soon as the brim of his hat was pressed, he immediately covered most of his handsome face. When he put on his sunglasses, he only showed a curve of his chin. For the first time, Chi En saw him take the initiative to be fully armed, but he never recovered. The left hand has been held by the man''s hot hand. Li beijue held her hand in his big hand and felt the warmth of the soft heart of the palm. He seemed to be in a good mood. He hooked the rose thin lips and said happily, "let''s go." Chi En had to keep up with him. He is tall and has long legs. If he takes a step, Chi En will have to take a step and a half to catch up. Fortunately, Li beijue seems to have noticed this and is not going fast. Following him across the road, I immediately felt like opening a cave. Compared with the quiet on the other side of the road, it''s very lively here. The streets were full of young people in groups of three or five, all kinds of shops. It looks like a pedestrian street in the center of the city. Chi En has not been shopping for a long time, let alone like this, hand in hand shopping, a feeling of long absence hit. She couldn''t help looking at the various shops on the street. "What''s that for?" People come and go in front of a shop. Chi En can''t help asking. Li beijue looked in the direction she said. As expected, there were many people in the queue. Seeing that she was interested, he simply pulled her and walked over there without saying a word, "just go and have a look!" They were at the bottom of the line, with more than a dozen people in front. After waiting for a few minutes, Chi En hesitated for his impatience and said, "a lot of people, Li beijue. If not, we won''t watch." "It''s all here. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Besides, didn''t she want to see it! Just watch if you want! He is tall, looks thin and has long legs. Even though she was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face, the girl in front of her couldn''t help turning her head when she heard him talking with Chi En. When I saw him, it was obvious that he was stunned and his eyes flashed with amazement. Then a few girls together, do not know what to say, giggle. Laughing and peeking at them. Chi En noticed that most of them aimed at Li beijue! She looked up again with a headache and whispered, "but it seems that we have to wait a long time. I don''t want to wait." Li beijue frowned. The women in front of him were so noisy that he was upset. He wanted to shout them to shut up. Hearing Chi En''s words, his deep Obsidian eyes narrowed, released her hand, and said overbearing, "you go to the side and wait, I''ll row!" Chapter 1060 As soon as he said this, the eyes of several frolicking girls in front of him were almost glowing, and the red fruit in their eyes was filled with envy. Chi En didn''t expect him to say that either. After all, she knows his character best. Li beijue didn''t like crowded places. He hated lively places and noisy places! It can be said that all his dislikes are taken up. However, he was willing to help her line up! He is Li beijue! High above the world, the most powerful! His time is more expensive than gold. Although Chi En doesn''t know what to sell in line here, no matter what to sell, it can''t be as precious as Li beijue''s time. The point is, he has to endure so much disgust, and he''s here. Li beijue is really irritable, especially the girl in front of him is staring at him, which makes him more irritable. He didn''t take care of Chi En''s surprise. He pushed her out and said impatiently, "go to the side and have a rest. If you don''t want to stand there, just find a place to drink water and wait for me. I''m in line to call you. " Hegemonism belongs to hegemonism. This kind of thoughtfulness can''t be achieved by ordinary men. Not to mention him? He not only did it, but also did it naturally. Although his eyes were full of impatience, he didn''t leave the queue at all. Chi En said it was false not to palpitate. She was thinking about whether to continue to line up with him when Yu Guang suddenly saw a drink seller nearby. Drinks She said immediately, "Li beijue, wait for me. I''ll be right back." With that, she trotted away. As soon as she walked away, she stood in line in the crowd. Like a man standing out of the crowd, her whole body immediately sent out the air conditioning of no strangers. Cold and Siberian cold air. The little girls in front of him were too cold to continue to peek at him, so they turned back to cover up their flower mania. Chi En bought two cups of kiwi fruit juice in the beverage shop and ran back. Li beijue just moved a small step forward. "Oh." She handed the drink in her hand. "Have some water." Li beijue took it and looked down at the green ugly drink. Looking at the little woman''s satisfaction, she suddenly extended her long arm, grabbed the drink in her hand, and then put the drink she hadn''t touched into her hand. He lowered his head and took a sip. "It''s delicious!" His series of actions were quick and natural, as if they were natural. They were not in the street now. There were so many people in front of and behind them. So naturally grab her cup, drink juice with the straw she drank for a while. Chi En was not as calm as he was. The tip of her ear was a little hot. Without looking back, she could feel how much she was looking at her. Especially girls, look at her eyes quickly like an arrow target to penetrate her! In order to cover up her discomfort, she quickly lowered her head and drank the drink in her hand. She bought drinks because he was injured. It''s good for him to add more water, not to show love. But it seems that she shows her love in the street by accident Li beijue didn''t seem to find many people looking at them at all. He had a long body and a handsome face. He narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "Chi En en, continue to buy them for me next time." "..." it''s just a cup of common kiwi juice. Is it so good? It''s common for her to drink. When Chi En''s ears were hot, it was their turn finally Chapter 1061 Sitting in front of him was a fashionable young man, wearing a T-shirt like vest, revealing his tattooed arms. Colorful arm and his own fashion dress together, especially attractive. He seems to have just finished the front of a person, a little impatient, head also did not lift for a new set of props out, asked, "what do you want to tattoo?" Just now, the signboards of their shop were covered by the people in line. Chi En noticed that this is a new tattoo shop. Now it seems to be doing activities, a word or a simple small pattern tattoo as long as 99 yuan. No wonder there are so many people in line. But they don''t have tattoos. Chi En pulled Li beijue just to leave, "sorry, we don''t..." The handsome man has sat down, thin lips and hoarse, even if he can''t see his face, his voice is very nice, "word!" The boss couldn''t help looking up when he heard his voice. This just discovers to sit in the man''s imposing manner of oneself opposite is extraordinary, unlike is an ordinary person. At the moment when he was in a daze, Li beijue had already taken out his wallet, pulled out a pile of money from it, and pushed it in front of him, "I''ll pack your next time!" "All these... For me?" The boss looked at the pile of money on the table, his eyes were straight! What happened? They just opened today, they met big customers? Li beijue did not move his eyebrows. He said indifferently, "well done, it''s all yours." "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well!" The boss made a quick decision and told the assistant beside him, "go and pour out two glasses of water. And take out my tool bag. " Chi En watched helplessly as the assistant took out a set of tattoo tools from the store, which were quite different from the tattoo tools he had just taken out. Although they are all brand-new and unopened, it''s much more exquisite now than just now! Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill! But "Li beijue, do you really want a tattoo?" "I don''t tattoo, do you?" How impatient, how impatient! Originally, even if he wanted to tattoo, people without International Tattoo certificate didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the design. It''s impossible to do it casually in such a small place. But come to all come, he does not tattoo, it is impossible to let a strange man to tattoo her! If you really let the man in front of you hold Chi En''s hand and touch the tattoo, he is afraid that he will not control himself and break the man''s wrist! So, he has to make do with it! "Give me your wrist, sir." The boss was shocked by his momentum, and he guessed that he had met some famous people this time. Look at this man''s height, bearing, and fully armed appearance, maybe he met a big star and took his girlfriend out shopping. As long as he thinks of his tattoo, it will appear on TV, which is equivalent to an invisible advertisement. He can''t help but play a twelve point spirit, and he wants to show his technology well! Li beijue put out his left hand. "What would you like to tattoo, sir? Or what pattern? " "Pool "Pool? A pool of water? " "Pool of pool!" resolute and decisive. The boss is silly. What is Chi En''s pool? Is it famous? Why didn''t he hear the name Chapter 1062 Chi En can''t see it any more. He saves the boss who has been forced, "it''s the pool of water." "Oh, oh." The boss got a positive answer, gave a sigh, and said to her, "thank you." With that, the boss lowered his head and began to think about where to put the tattoo. He asked his opinion, "where do you want to put the tattoo?" "Inside the wrist." Li beijue said carelessly. But the boss couldn''t help reminding him, "the inside of the wrist? In that place, it may be more painful. " "There''s so much nonsense. What do you do? If you want to tattoo, you''ll tattoo!" The left hand is closest to the heart. On the inside of the wrist, it is the place of the great artery, which is equivalent to a person''s life gate. He''s going to tattoo Chi En on his life! That place, only Chi En deserves it! He only allowed her on it! Because she was more important than his life! The boss saw his bad temper and didn''t dare to continue BB. Calm down, tear open a new tool, take out the tattoo knife, look also become serious Chi En looked at the sharp knife in his hand, and really wanted to say no more. But look at the handsome man''s look, she knew today''s tattoo was settled! Tattooing is a long and slow process. Because they were in the pedestrian street, Li beijue''s appearance and the boss''s dress were very beautiful, and soon they were surrounded by people. Chi En stood inside, looking at the boss''s tattooed words bit by bit, and she felt pain when she looked at them. But the tattooed people are just like the people who have nothing to do, as if they don''t pay attention to the pain of making a fuss at all. "Is there any activity here? That man is so handsome. " "What do you think? I feel so handsome, too. Unfortunately, I can''t see my face clearly with my hat and sunglasses. " "It''s probably the male model invited by the boss. He pretends to be a guest to attract consumers'' attention." "Male model? You''re kidding. Do you know the brand of the sweater he''s wearing? " "What brand?" ¡°pduledy£¡¡± Several other people showed a look that they had never heard of. The person who said that Li beijue was wearing a sweater rolled his eyes and continued, "this brand is much more expensive than LV and Chanel. Do you know the price of a Chanel dress? " "I know." "That sweater on him is ten times the price of a Chanel suit! What male model has so much money to wear this kind of clothes? And it''s easy to wear out. " "You mean he''s rich. But if he is as rich as you say, why do he tattoo on the roadside? I don''t know how to find a better place to tattoo? " "This..." "So, if you''re not wrong, or it''s a copy!" Chi En can''t laugh or cry while listening to the gossip of several women around him. As far as she knows, hundreds of clothes in Li beijue''s cloakroom are all hand-made by designers of super first-line brands. Many styles are not even on sale outside. They are only designed for him. Although she did not know whether the black sweater he was wearing was pduledy''s, she was sure that it would not be a copy. When the people around them gathered more and more, the tattoo master finally wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his eyes said brightly, "OK!" Chi En involuntarily looked at the man''s wrist. On his left wrist, there is a tattoo that looks like a pattern. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s a tattoo. Chapter 1063 The overall shape of tattoo is very unique, giving people a mysterious feeling like exploring. "This is the ancient seal style that I learned. It''s a very old and lost character. It''s just that there are three characters that I know, including the Chi character you want. This kind of writing is very beautiful... "The boss is showing off his culture. I heard the man''s hoarse voice, "it''s gutasa." Boss a Zheng, a belly didn''t finish words, so blocked back. Li beijue was in a good mood when he looked at his wrist, which was as thin as a mosquito''s foot, like a pattern, but actually a small tattoo. It is said that the ancient Tasha language has magic power and represents commitment and sacrifice. If engraved, it will be engraved for a lifetime! The gods will bless the person engraved with Tasha language and realize that person''s wish. He doesn''t believe in these ancient legends, but he likes it! Li beijue stood up and said to the boss who was blocked and didn''t know how to ease the embarrassment, "the money is yours!" With that, he didn''t look at the people around him. He took Chi En''s hand and touched his thin lip. "Let''s go." His palm is very powerful, just like the feeling he gives people, overbearing, strong and warm! Chi En en was pulled out of the crowd by him. Seeing that he had to go on, he could not help asking him, "Li beijue, what are you going to do with me today?" He took her to the city center, as if nothing special happened, and spent more than an hour tattooing, which was not his style at all. Walking in front of the man finally stopped, through the sunglasses can feel his burning stare, ear came the voice of the man gnashing his teeth, "Chi En en, can''t you see, we are dating!" Is this woman stupid. He brought her out on a date, so obviously, she can''t see it? She doesn''t know until he says it! He took her to the pedestrian street with the most lovers, drank the drinks she bought, accompanied her around the roadside shops... These are not the dating routines that girls like? How late did she know that she couldn''t even see it! "Date... Date?" Chi En was shocked! She really didn''t see that Li beijue had brought her out for a date. No, I didn''t see it. I didn''t think about dating at all. After all, this common way of dating is very different from that of Li beijue. He used to take her out, either balloon around the city, or yacht to see dolphins. There is a bigger battle - the top floor of the 7-star hotel is full of white roses. After the candlelight dinner, take her to a plane and watch the fireworks on the sea. Like an ordinary couple, she can''t think of Li beijue when she goes shopping, drinks and looks at a roadside shop. So, from beginning to end, she didn''t think about dating at all! Now think about it. He went out to help her choose her dress and let her change it, and the driver pulled over to the opposite side of the road. All these performances are really the routine of dating Is Li beijue really taking her on a date? Why did he suddenly think of taking her on a "normal" date like an ordinary couple? "Yes! appointment! Chi En, you and me! Now? Now! ad locum! It''s a date! Do you understand now? " Strong, overbearing voice! It can''t be any more overbearing! Chapter 1064 "I..." Chi En just opened her mouth. His left hand has been strongly held by him, holding her hand, thin lips touch, "forget it, don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. As long as you know, we''re dating now! " Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and her overbearing eyes fell on her. He asked, "Chi En en, where are you going next?" "Next... Didn''t you arrange it?" Chi En was used to his decision-making. At first he heard him ask himself, but he couldn''t come back. The first rule of online dating is that men should fully respect women''s opinions! Li beijue thin lips pursed tightly, said irritably, "now let you arrange, next where do you want to go?" Where are we going next? Chi En really doesn''t know where to go next? Especially in such a sudden situation. This is her first date with Li beijue like an ordinary couple. She is also a novice and doesn''t know what to do next. But when she was at school, she heard people go out on dates. It seems that they usually go shopping and watch movies by the way! film! Chi En''s eyes brightened and said, "Li beijue, how about going to the cinema?" "The movie?" Li beijue frowned. In his opinion, going to the cinema is what he does at home. After all, there is the best equipped private cinema at home. Li family is also involved in the entertainment industry, with many international well-known film and television companies. He has a backup of all the blockbusters that have not been shown. He can watch anything he wants. Although he frowned, he still held Chi En''s hand and compromised. He took Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go, just go to the cinema as you said!" ¡­¡­ There is a cinema in the shopping mall not far from the pedestrian street in the center of the city. It''s the first time that Chi En has dated him alone, and he''s in a very happy mood. On the fourth floor, she immediately excitedly pulled people to the place where the movie ads were put, "Li beijue, you see, there are so many films on, which one do we watch?" In addition to them, there are other couples watching the introduction of the film. Chi En carefully scanned the movie profile on the introduction page and was thinking about whether to choose a love movie or a recent blockbuster. Unexpectedly, a vigorous white hand reached over, jumped over the two films she was selecting, and chose a film in the corner, "look at this!" "What?" Chi En looked at it curiously. When he saw the frightening picture on the cover, he gasped at the corner of his mouth. He chose a ghost movie! Who goes out on a date and goes to the cinema to watch ghost movies?! Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to protest at all. He picked up the notice of ghost film and made a domineering decision, "Chi En en, we''ll see this!" "Where can I get tickets?" "Over there." Chi En pointed to the past. A lot of people lined up again. Li beijue''s brows were clamped up, and his thin lips were in a straight line. He was very upset! As early as I knew, Chi En was going to see a movie, so he should let people clean up first! Looking at him like that, Chi En twisted his wrist and took the initiative to say, "I''ll line up. You wait for me here." The strength on the wrist didn''t let go, but pulled her back. Although the proud man was full of impatience, he still said overbearing, "how can a man let a woman buy tickets! You stand here and don''t run around! I''ll go With that, she loosened her wrist and went to the place where she was queuing up to sell tickets Chapter 1065 Chi En watched him stand out in the queue, his mouth could not help gently rising. The first date seemed much better than she thought. The efficiency of the cinema is good. With so many people in line, it''s Li beijue''s turn soon. Chi En watched as he came with two tickets, a box of popcorn and two cokes. Welcome up, want to help him take, however, the overbearing man did not let her help. Urging her to go inside. They are lucky that there are just a few films to watch. After buying tickets, they can check in. Chi En followed him all the way into the cinema, found their place and sat down. "Take it." As soon as she sat down, coke and popcorn went into her hands. "Excuse me, excuse me." "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." I don''t know what ghost movie Li beijue chose. There are many people watching it. People keep coming in, and soon they''re full. A thump. The movie begins. At the same time, the lights in the cinema went down. Chi En while eating popcorn, while absorbed in looking at the screen. The movie is not a pure thriller in her imagination. The first 30 minutes feel more like a love movie. It''s about a couple traveling alone who meet in an accident and fall in love with each other at first sight. Then the story of two people playing around romantically The actors and actresses are very good-looking, the seaside scenery is also very beautiful, coupled with romantic music, just like painting. The more Chi En watched, the more he doubted whether she was watching ghost movies. It can''t be the wrong cinema. Just when she wanted to look back at what Li beijue was doing, suddenly, she heard a man''s dull hum coming from her left. She looked at it subconsciously. The lights in the cinema are dim. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what''s going on next door. However, the two people sitting next to her are too alone. She just can''t see them clearly - because they are already sitting together and kissing each other! In the cinema, so many people''s place, directly kiss! Chi En was stunned! In her cognition, cinema belongs to public places. In public places, you should pay attention to your behavior. This kind of place makes intimate behavior, isn''t it for people to watch? However, she soon found that not only her next door, their front row lovers are touching me, I touch you, is it a kind of whispering smile. The atmosphere suddenly became strange What''s more embarrassing is that at this time, the actors and actresses in the film also developed from riding bicycles together on the beach to rolling sheets in the hotel at night. In the cinema''s 4D surround stereo, there are incessant kisses and other more obscure breathing sounds. Chi En couldn''t look any more. He didn''t dare to look back at Li beijue''s expression. What kind of movie is this! Just as she was about to turn her head and say no to Li beijue, she met the man''s burning eyes in the dark¡ª¡ª That kind of look is... Does he want to Chi En''s heart thumped. Her left wrist had been caught, and her fingertips soon touched a cold hard metal object. That''s - zipper? No Chi En''s eyes suddenly widened and her cheeks suddenly turned red Chapter 1066 She tried her best to draw her hand back, and lowered her voice. She said in a small voice, "Li beijue, let me go." "Do you think I''ll let go?" Dumb, sexy. Chi En didn''t dare to speak out, kept shrinking back, "no, you let me go." "If you don''t want to be seen, you''d better not talk." Li beijue not only didn''t let go, but also grasped her hand more tightly. He firmly grasped her hand, opened the metal zipper and touched the past At the moment when the tip of his finger touched him, Chi En almost cried out. But she bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t dare to say a word. What happened in the back, she was completely confused, her ears were full of buzzing, she did not dare to see, just kept paying attention to the surrounding, for fear that others would find their "little action". Fortunately, Li beijue''s clothes blocked her hand, and the cinema was very dark. If the people around were not watching the movie or the lovers were whispering, almost no one noticed them coming here. Chi En is very glad that the ticket he bought at that time was in the last row. If it was in the front, she could imagine the picture on the front page tomorrow! She didn''t see what happened in the later films at all, and all her attention was on her hands. Finally, the movement of holding her hand stopped. She heard the man''s suppressed murmur, and then a hot kiss fell on her lips, after the siege. Leaning on her ear, breathing on her cochlea, gnashing her teeth, "Chi En en, sooner or later I will die in your hands!" Always like this, about to reach the limit but have to stop, not sooner or later one day to die in her hands is what! But can''t, can''t, also don''t want to let her help outside! Chi En en is a woman of what character, he is too clear, this is the limit of Chi En en, he likes her, so respect her! Although, he will also have uncontrollable time, but he will try to control! Li beijue took a deep breath, pressed down the heat coming from his belly, exhausted his self-control, and then pressed down the heat. Chi En felt the heat in his ear move away, and his heart in his throat also came down. Hu, she thought that Li beijue could not control himself. He really did that kind of thing in such a place. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. The couple next door are still kissing me. I didn''t find anything unusual on their side. Other people are also absorbed in the movie, no one pays attention to their corner. Chi En''s cheeks were hot. In order to hide his guilty heart, he kept staring at the screen, as if he really saw it. In fact, she didn''t know what the movie was doing, and she still had the hot picture in her mind just now Finally, the movie is over. The lights of the cinema lit up at the end of the movie. The cinema is well lit. The people in the cinema stood up with their bags in twos and threes, chatting about the plot of the movie just now. The couple next door also separated, holding hands, greasy and crooked. Chi En en also heard the girls talking to the men about what the movie played... If she didn''t see them kissing, she would have believed that they were serious about watching the movie! At this time, the man sitting next to her stood up, big long legs in the cinema still have a feeling of standing out. Chapter 1067 Chi En noticed that several girls who went down turned around and looked at them. Don''t want to know, they are looking at Li beijue! Li beijue had been used to the attention around him for a long time. He didn''t care at all. There was only one person in his eyes from beginning to end. "Let''s go." Chi En was afraid to look him in the eye when he thought of the "little action" he took her to do when the cinema turned off the lights just now. Eyes wandering Oh, ignored his hand in front of him, stood up, picked up the bag, ready to go out. Her feet have not stepped out, the wrist has been a strong grasp. Ignoring her discomfort just now, she took her hand and held her fingers tightly. This just stepped out big long leg, took her hand and walked out without squinting. Out of the cinema, it''s getting dark outside. The pedestrian street was brightly lit. When they entered the cinema, the roadside was empty except for shops. Now there are all kinds of vendors on both sides, just like a night market. A lot of young girls and young couples are wandering in the small stalls. Li beijue took her and went to the other side. Just in the middle of walking, I suddenly heard a noise coming from the crowd in front of me. Then, a man with a bag quickly ran away from the passers-by and rushed in their direction. While running, he yelled fiercely, "get out of the way, get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude! " "Get out of the way!" "Get out of here, you hear me!" There was a lot of screaming all around. He ran so fast that in the twinkling of an eye, he ran in front of them. "Damn it, I''m deaf. Get out of here!" The shriveled man roared fiercely. Li beijue eagle eyes a cold, release Chi En en''s hand, pull her behind, fly up a foot, ready to kick in the man''s stomach. His movements are neat and smooth, just like watching a martial arts movie. I just heard a scream. The man who just yelled flew out, fell on the ground, covered his stomach and didn''t get up for a long time. The man''s painful face was twisted. He pointed at Li beijue fiercely and cried, "you sissy, you dare to kick me!" As soon as the word "sissy" comes out, the air is freezing. Chi En can feel the anger on Li beijue. What Lao Tzu did not know was that he had been annoying people, and his feet had slipped up from the ground. He picked up his bag, took a knife from his pocket, and wiped the blood from a corner of his mouth. He said fiercely, "Lao Tzu does not teach you a lesson, you do not know why the flowers are so red!" "I won''t let you get out of the way!" Then, waving his knife, he rushed to Li beijue with red eyes. Chi En was so frightened that he called out, "Li beijue, be careful!" Who is Li beijue? He is a soldier himself. He is not afraid of guns, let alone knives. His back muscles were tight and he was just about to rush up to teach the man a lesson. Just listen to the person who pours at him yell at the back, "what are you waiting for? Help me teach them a lesson! Let them mind their own business Three men burst out of the crowd, two of them ran to Li beijue, and the other one went straight to Chi En¡ª¡ª ¡°shi-t£¡¡± No one expected such a change. The arrogant man angrily kicked the knife in the man''s hand, and solved him with three times five divided by two. Chapter 1068 Then, like the one who didn''t want to die, he ran in the direction of Chi En¡ª¡ª The two men who had rushed out of the crowd before were not afraid of death and stopped him. Li beijue''s eyes were red and he had no mercy. He punched one by one and hit the flesh. After solving the two problems, the people who run to Chi En en are already in front of Chi En en. "Damn it, Cheyne!" Unexpectedly, the weak little woman calmly dodged the man''s attack. She didn''t know how to scream and cry when she was in danger, just like the ordinary girl. After she dodged, before the man came back, she picked up the things sold by the vendor and threw them in the direction of the man. "No throwing! Yaya! If you throw it again, I''ll catch you later. I want you to look good! " The man put the cruel words and put his hand in front of him. Just as he felt the impact on his arm stop, he grinned and was ready to give Chi En some color. Just then, a beer bottle swung at his head¡ª¡ª "Ah The stout man instinctively blocked the front with his arm. The beer bottle hit him hard on the arm. The bottle broke into glass scum, and his arm was scratched with blood. The pain in his arm greatly angered the man. After the sharp pain, he turned scarlet eyes and rushed towards Chi En¡ª¡ª "You don''t want to live! Smelly girl Chi En originally wanted to rely on the beer bottle to kill, but unexpectedly, the critical moment was blocked. Besides, she had no time to dodge. She is ready for confrontation, trying to recall the simple fighting skills she taught her in Quan Dongting, and quickly calculating in her mind how to get out of trouble. There is a natural gap between men''s and women''s physical strength. When my little uncle taught her, he said that if you encounter danger, you can''t be tough. If there is really no way, just hit... Key parts! Chi En gritted her teeth. Now, it''s too late to dodge. We can only use the last move! There was a cold sweat all over her forehead, but she didn''t say a word or panic. She saw just now, and two others ran to Li beijue. If she cried out or something now, she would certainly distract Li beijue''s attention. Li beijue was already injured, and someone else was holding a knife. Once he was distracted, it was too dangerous. She took a deep breath, her nerves were tight, the man''s fist was blowing by, and she had heard the sound of whirring. She''s going to take the punch and sneak at the point. At the critical moment, suddenly, a hand seized the man''s wrist. Forcefully in the man''s fist close to her face the last few centimeters clamped. There was only a crack of bone. She saw the tall black figure, like a ghost, coming down from the sky, directly twisted off the man''s wrist, all over the evil spirit, one punch at the man''s face and stomach. "Ah... Don''t fight, don''t fight, ah... Pain... I can''t stand it, killing people! Help The scream of a man is the same as killing a pig. In an instant, he is beaten all over with blood. Chi En suddenly returned to his senses and hugged the violent man from behind. "Don''t fight, Li beijue. You can''t fight any more. You''ll kill him if you fight again!" Chapter 1069 "I wanted to kill him!" The violent man''s back was tight. He twisted up the man''s collar and punched again. The man let out a scream, hit his face on the ground first, broke his nose and burst into blood. When he saw so much blood, he was scared to beg for mercy, "don''t fight. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Stop fighting, please... " He begged for mercy, next to the three men who stumbled to get up swearing, "you son of a bitch, please give him a fart! Let him fight. I don''t believe so many people. He really dares to kill you! " Paralyzed, dare to be beaten is not them, stand to speak not backache! This man is going crazy. This is not to kill him! The beaten man scolds his mother in his heart, and his body is just like a sieve. He is afraid that his fists will fall on him. After so many fists, he probably knows why he was beaten. When his fist was about to fall on him, he yelled, "it''s not me... I know it''s wrong... But it''s not that I want to bully this mother..." The girl almost blurted out. He saw the cold light in the man''s eyes with sharp eyes. The words all came to the tongue and turned abruptly. It turned into, "I don''t want to bully women, it''s him, it''s them, it''s me. I dare not listen to them As soon as he spoke, there was a lot of swearing behind him. With that, he pleaded with blood on his face, "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I apologize. I''ll tell your girlfriend." "Beauty, I''m sorry. Please, don''t fight any more. " Chi En en saw that his face was covered with blood. He was really afraid that Li beijue would fight again and kill people. He hugged him tightly and said anxiously, "Li beijue, if he admits his mistake, don''t fight again." "For the sake of Chi En en, I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" Angry man eagle eyes cold as if there was a storm, cold fall on the half paralyzed on the ground, loosen his collar. The man immediately followed the mud and fell to the ground. When he was lucky, suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his stomach. He screamed, and the whole person slipped back. Under the sharp pain, he vaguely reflected that he got a foot in his stomach and fainted in the dark¡ª¡ª The man who gave him a kick didn''t care whether he fainted or died. He said to the little woman holding him from behind, "Chi En, let go." People have fainted, Chi En thought he would forget, released his hand. Just as she released her hand, she was pulled away and behind him. "Yaya, it''s too deceiving. Go to hell!" The man''s fierce roar came. Chi En only felt that in front of his eyes, he saw a human figure, a figure flew out, and the bench he was holding also flew in the past. "Bang!" The sound of a, the bench fell to pieces! "Li beijue!" She didn''t have time to shout at all, the proud black figure had already walked quickly in the past, flying up again. The man got a kick in the stomach, and his mouth was still hard. "I''m not Du Laosi, so I won''t be afraid of you. If you kill me, so many people, if you kill me, you will go to jail! " "Come on!" Chi En en has never seen anything so deadly! Her heart trembled, and she heard the man''s voice without emotion, "yes, I can help you!" Chapter 1070 The man just relied on the pedestrian street and the onlookers. He had the courage to shout. He never thought that Li beijue would really agree with him. He was stunned. Before he could react, his fists fell from his face, stomach and legs. "If you kill me, you will go to jail! The police are coming! You wait! " "Little white face, you beat me to death!" "I''m not afraid of... Ah... I''m not afraid of you!" It''s not five minutes since his lips hardened, and the style of painting has begun to change. "You''re crazy... It''s against the law to kill... You''re going to be shot!" "Police, police are coming soon..." "You... Ah..." Five minutes later, all he had left was the sound of crying his father and calling his mother. The remaining two, looking at the tragic situation of their companions, did not dare to speak at all. They wanted to curl themselves up in a ball, so that they could be completely invisible, and would not attract the attention of men who were crazy and cruel. It''s horrible. They''ve seen it hard. They''ve never seen it so hard. It''s killing to be cruel! The key is that this man looks like a little white face. When he fights, it''s clean. Every time he hits them in the most painful place. All three of them fought for five minutes, even though the man was not irritated. Now, in this infuriated situation, they They were slightly injured. At that time, Li beijue was in a hurry to save Chi En en. They only got one punch. Now half of his numb face is not so painful. They can''t take care of their boss who is still being beaten, and they run into the crowd There was a commotion in the crowd, which did not affect the man who committed the violence at all. His face was frozen, his eyes were burning with anger, and he punched one by one. It was clear that he wanted to kill people. The man even screamed, but because of his face, he refused to beg for mercy in front of so many people. Just as he was about to roll his eyes, Chi En picked up the pieces of beer bottle on the ground and yelled, "Li beijue, stop! If you fight again, I''ll cut my arm off! " Cut? The man who is totally immersed in his own world can only hear her voice. When he hears her say cut, his brow is wrinkled and his fist stops. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, still holding the pieces of the beer bottle, "don''t fight again. If you fight again, you will be killed. Will you let him go? " She''s not the virgin, she''s not Maria. These people should be beaten for their bad mouth and insidious attack, but they should not be beaten to death. Just like that person''s clamour, now so many onlookers, if Li beijue really killed people, what should he do? There are so many eyes and so many mouths. It''s impossible to seal them all. However, out of control Li beijue, she did not know how to stop him. She told him not to fight just now, but he still made people half dead. Now I don''t know whether he fainted or died. In a hurry, she can''t care so much. She can only think of this way! Chi En''s eyes were full of worry and looked at him, "don''t fight any more, Li beijue. You let him go. " The out of control person was finally pulled back a trace of consciousness, in an instant saw the sharp pieces of glass in her hand, as well as the white arm raised. Chapter 1071 There seemed to be thunder and lightning in his eyes. He left the beaten half dead man and went straight to Chi En. She snatched the glass debris from her hand and fell to the ground, yelling angrily, "shi-t! Chi En en, you want to die, don''t you She threatened him with her own safety! Or for those damned men! Those people should have been damned. They even dare to make up their minds and fight against her! Just think that if she hadn''t been calm enough and calm enough, he would have arrived fast enough. Chi En may have been beaten now, and his chest was like a fire burning. He wanted to kill all those brave people! If you are reckless in front of him, he can teach you a lesson. But he won''t let go of anyone who dares to move Chi en''en! Chi En''s shoulder was severely clamped by him, and her ears were roared with pain, but her heart was completely down. She''s right! Li beijue really stopped! She was afraid that he would run over again. She quickly grabbed his arm, pursed the corners of her mouth, and said, "don''t fight again, Li beijue. If you fight again, you will be killed. Did you get hurt? What about the back injury? Did it crack? " Just then. There was a siren at the intersection. Chi En''s eyes blinked. Are the police really here? Who called the police? Before she could react, the crowd had made way. Several men in police uniforms trotted over. When he saw what was going on inside, he was stunned. Then he went up to them and said, "we received a report saying that someone was blocking the road and robbing the bag here. It''s In the crowd, a middle-aged woman came out, pointed to two people on the ground and said, "it''s them. They robbed my bag!" "What are these two men?" The police pointed at Chi En and Li beijue strangely. The middle-aged woman took a frightened look at the tall and handsome man. She still remembered the scene just now, but after all, they helped her. She still said, "they helped me catch the bag snatcher. As a result, the man still had accomplices and wanted to beat them, so it became like this. " She didn''t mention it. Li beijue beat them half dead. She did not mention, the police also saw, so big two people, covered with blood lying there. One fainted, the other groaned and nearly fainted. Only the blind could not see. He took out his notebook and said to Li beijue and Chi En, "you helped catch the thief, right. People are the same. You fight well, right. Well, you''ll come with me to the police station and make a record. " Chi En didn''t expect that he would make an appointment today, and finally he would make an appointment to the police station. He couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m going to follow. See the man holding her arm expressionless took out the mobile phone, made a phone call, do not know what to say. Soon, the cell phone of the policeman who told them to go to the police station rang, and he didn''t know who called him, so he picked it up respectfully. After that, he said hello in a hurry, and then suddenly looked at them with a complicated look, "yes... Yes... Yes... I understand... Yes..." He hung up, put down his cell phone, changed his business attitude just now, and said to Chi En en and Li beijue, "I''m sorry just now. You don''t have to go to the police station. I''ll take care of the record. If you have something to do, go ahead. " So, they can go? Chi En was surprised. The cold and stern man had already taken her hand and said, "go home!" Chapter 1072 In the car. The atmosphere is freezing. The driver didn''t dare say a word. Chi En looked at the man sitting next to her, with Siberian cold air all over him, and didn''t know how to break the silence. "Li beijue, are you angry?" She spoke tentatively. In exchange for, only cold air is about to freeze. He''s really angry! He is so angry that he wants to strangle her! So, before he calms down, he doesn''t want to talk to her, lest he can''t control his anger and get angry with her! He knew that she threatened him with pieces of beer bottle for fear that he would kill people and get into trouble. However, no matter what the reason, she should not threaten him with her own safety! And damn it, he was really threatened at that time! The man''s handsome face is covered with a layer of frost, thin lips close, pulled into a straight line. It''s not the first day that Chi En got to know him. Guess what he was angry about. After pondering for a moment, he explained to himself, "is it because of my threat to you at that time? I know I went too far and didn''t take your feelings into consideration. But I didn''t have time to think about the situation at that time. I was afraid that if you fight any more, you will really kill people. So, in a hurry... " He picked up the broken glass and threatened to kill himself. Stop it. Chi En felt that she had gone too far, but at that time, if she didn''t, she couldn''t stop him. The man who was beaten by him was rolling his eyes again. She was really in a hurry and had to use an extreme way. "Next time, I''ll pay attention. I''m sorry, Li beijue Wrong is wrong, no matter how anxious, there is no way to deny that she did not consider his feelings at that time, she did something impulsive. Li beijue had made up his mind to ignore her and calm himself down. As a result, she explained and apologized in her ears. The anger that she could not suppress suddenly solidified when she touched the guilt in her eyes. Li beijue frowned suddenly. Just when Chi En thought he would not take care of himself, his neck was hugged and his red lips were blocked. This kiss has the smell of punishment. Fierce, strong. Even deliberately gnawed her lips, let her eat pain of open mouth, and then take the opportunity to probe into her mouth, plunder oxygen Chi En''s cheeks flushed with his kiss. For a long time, the plundered man let her go. Eagle eyes were firmly locked in her eyes. He wanted to strangle her with a overbearing warning, "Chi En en, there is no next time!" Next time, if she dares to threaten him in such a way, he will surely carry her to bed until she realizes her mistake! At that time, no matter she fainted or begged for mercy, he would not let her go easily! Although he said what to do next time, Chi En understood his meaning tacitly, and immediately raised his hand to promise, "I promise, there will never be another time." Taking advantage of someone''s face, she took the opportunity to put forward, "but Li beijue, next time you can not be so... Out of control. I''m really worried... " "I didn''t break their necks directly. It''s my biggest control over myself!" Don''t forget what he does. Melee combat is his strong point. When dealing with those minions, he can wring their necks instead of teaching them how to behave with his fists! Chapter 1073 Chi En was speechless. Knowing that there is no room for further bargaining on this issue, there will be no more arguments. Today is an accident. Such an accident can''t happen often. She doesn''t have to argue with him about something that may not happen in the future. Just at this time, the car drove into the gate. Ten minutes later, he stopped in front of Li''s magnificent castle. The servant immediately opened the door. "Young master." Li beijue got off the bus first. Chi En followed. After getting off the bus and walking a little, he suddenly stopped and said, "Chi En en, I want to eat your tomato egg noodles." Chi En''s stomach was also a little hungry, and immediately said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll do it." Li beijue was in a good mood and raised the corner of his mouth. The eagle eyes could only fit her figure, "OK, I''ll wait for you!" ¡­¡­ Chi En went to the kitchen to make tomato egg noodles, while Li beijue went to the direction of the room first. Just came to the stairs, a man has been surprised to come to him, "brother beijue, finally wait until you come back." The voice of the speaker is sweet with a little girl''s charm, sweet and unspeakable. But Li beijue stepped back fiercely and distanced himself from her. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Scarlett had no idea that he would forget himself. It''s natural to forget. How can a man forget her after seeing her? Besides, they only met yesterday, and she said she would give him red wine! The sweet smile on her face was almost lost, and she said, "I hate it, brother beijue, you are really joking. You forgot? It''s me. Scarlett, haven''t we met? At the party before, you played the piano, and I made an accompaniment for you. We met at the door yesterday morning Li beijue quickly contacted Scarlett with the noisy woman who had no eyesight to stop him yesterday and thought she was going to give him red wine. Her eyebrows tightened and she said coldly, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the female officer behind Scarlett heard his tone and looked at his series of reactions, she knew that her highness had no hope. If you stick it on again, you''ll be slapped in the face. However, as a young female official, she couldn''t stop patronizing. Li beijue remembered her and didn''t notice Scarlett who was indifferent to her. I watched the princess of the peach blossom flower join in the past, and I paid attention to it. "I heard the servant say, you love tomato noodles, so you made a copy of it, and you want to try brother in the North brother." "As a result, you went out. I''ve been waiting here for a long time, and finally I''ll wait for you." Scarlett couldn''t hide her maiden feelings. Looking at Li beijue''s eyes, her admiration could not be more obvious. "However, the noodles are a little cold. You wait for me. I''ll make another one. " Tomato and egg noodles? What did she do? Li beijue had no interest at all, not only no interest, but also a kind of inexplicable disgust! Because the tomato egg noodles have always been what Chi En likes to make for him. Suddenly, a woman came out of nowhere and said that she would make the same thing for him. That kind of feeling is like seeing a fake swaying in front of her and asking for praise! Let people see the particularly uncomfortable! Chapter 1074 For people who make themselves uncomfortable, Li beijue has never been in the habit of giving face. As soon as he touched his thin lips, he refused directly, "no, I won''t eat." Scarlett did not react. Li beijue didn''t eat it, not because of tomato egg noodles, but because of her. She blinked and said strangely, "why? I''ve heard that you like tomato egg noodles very much "Who said that?" Indifference of the three words, with the rain coming. Scarlett didn''t keep secret for the person who told her. She didn''t hesitate at all, so she sold out, "the one in the kitchen..." The bodyguard who followed Li beijue respectfully fell to the bottom of her impression and gave her a quick look. What a perfect, kind-hearted and wonderful thing to be all over the outside to puff up this royal highness of Princess Scarlett. He thought it was really good. Today, he realized that the people who boasted about heaven outside were not as beautiful as he thought. It''s not only bad, but also self-conscious! No matter what the man disclosed to him, he helped the Royal Highness at least. As a result, Sir Alex asked, the princess did not want to sell anyone. It''s either brainless or self-centered. No matter what kind of Princess his highness is, he has completely changed her. This kind of person still wants to compete with Miss Chi. Miss Chi is much better than this royal highness. At least he believes Miss Chi will not betray others in the same situation! For a moment, the bodyguard stood on Chi En''s side, looking at her eyes and nose, and did not remind her, waiting coldly to see her joke. Sure enough. The next second, I heard my young master''s indifference, "remember who she said? Later, throw people to T country for me, and keep company with those people before you Those people went to the coal mine! The bodyguard didn''t say a word more, and immediately said, "yes, sir!" Scarlett seemed to realize that something was wrong. She couldn''t keep her innocent smile on her face. She asked softly, "brother beijue, what are you going to do with throwing people to T country?" "I don''t need to reveal my information to strangers around me! Since he talks so much, the coal mine just lacks a slogan man! turn material resources to good account! And let me remind you, I don''t have a sister! " grim! Colder than a typhoon! Scarlett only felt the burning pain on her face, and her innocent smile could not be maintained any longer. Li beijue didn''t give her any face at all. He said that she was a stranger in front of so many people, and sent the people who told her what she liked to go abroad. What''s that? Isn''t it a joke that she sent noodles before? In particular, when she was so familiar with him from the beginning to the end, she was even more cruel than slapping her in the face! Scarlett beautiful melon seed face a burst of green, a burst of red, a burst of white, colorful wonderful. Rao Shi is smart enough to disguise. In the face of Li beijue''s direct face slapping, she still can''t react. She didn''t think of good words in time to make a step for herself. Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. A familiar voice came in and called her name in surprise, "Scarlett... Your highness?" Scarlett fiercely looked back and saw the woman who had tripped her mercilessly that day appeared in front of her with two bowls of steaming tomato egg noodles. Chapter 1075 She did not react, before her cold words, ruthless man has passed her, straight to the man. A change to her away, overbearing focus. "So fast?" "It''s just noodles. How long do you think it will take?" Chi En took an angry look at him and said naturally. Li beijue didn''t even look at Scarlett. He took Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go in. I''m hungry. " Chi En takes a look at Scarlett, who looks ugly next to her, and quietly follows Li beijue in Click. The door opened. Then the door slammed shut. The sound, like a heavy knock on her heart, a moment of embarrassment, anger, jealousy poured up. The female official noticed her face and called her uneasily, "Your Highness, let''s go back." "Go back?" Scarlett had a pretty face and murmured, "of course we''re going back..." No matter how angry she was, she would not vent her anger in this place. They really look down on her! With a gloomy face, Scarlett just squeezed out a sweet smile and walked ahead. The female official followed her closely. She walked very fast. There was a servant on the way to say hello to her. She didn''t seem to hear it. Finally returned to the guest room. The female official just came in, she just couldn''t help it any more. Turning around and overturning the tray on the female official''s hand, the beautiful porcelain bowl immediately fell to the ground, and the soup of tomato egg noodles splashed everywhere! Her backhand is a slap on the face of the female officer. Arrogant and angry, "I want you to ask what brother beijue likes, and you can find out this for me?! Do you mean to see me lose face! Ah! And who is that woman? " Inexplicably, the female official who was slapped in the face explained, "Your Highness, I find out that Li Shao likes tomato egg noodles. I don''t know if he likes tomato egg noodles because... "Other women. She didn''t finish, but Scarlett understood what she didn''t finish. Her pretty little face was about to drip out of the water. Where was there a little bit of her sweetness and loveliness outside, facing others? "You don''t know the identity of that woman?" The female official was silent. Of course, she knows the identity of Chi En en. She had mentioned Chi En''s identity to Her Highness before. Her Highness couldn''t listen and interrupted her. Scarlett, no matter whose fault it was, put all the blame on the female officer, furious, "so, you know the identity of that woman, and you see me make a fool of myself! Who gave you the courage "Your Highness, I''m sorry..." the female official knew that she was a unreasonable person and admitted her mistake first. "I was negligent and didn''t remind your highness." Scarlett''s eyes seemed to be covered with poison, and she wanted to slap her again. But just now her hand had hurt, and this humble servant was not worthy of her hands. She pursed her red lips, looked into the eyes of the female official, and asked, "this time it''s OK. Come on, what''s the origin of that woman. What''s the relationship with brother beijue? " The female official breathed a sigh of relief, covered her face and said busily, "Li Shao has announced the wedding news on the Internet before, and the object is Miss Chi. But I don''t know why, the wedding was postponed. " Chapter 1076 Wedding news, wedding Scarlett clenched her hands and clenched them into fists. "What else?" "And... Li Shao seems to be very kind to miss Chi. Before, several servants were gossiping about Miss Chi, but miss Chi found them. Miss Chi didn''t say anything, but before long, Li Shao sent all the servants to T country. In addition, Li Shao also... " The more Scarlett listened, the more she couldn''t control her jealousy. She forcibly interrupted the woman officer''s words, "I don''t want to listen to this. I want to know, what''s the identity of that woman?" "This..." the female official said, "I don''t know. It''s said on the Internet that Miss Chi is the illegitimate daughter of the president of a small company in Linzhou, but now miss Chi is the representative of habsden''s Ryan company. So, it''s not clear whether Li Shao contributed to her becoming the representative of lane company, or whether Miss Chi has a relationship with the habsden family. " Scarlett heard the words "illegitimate daughter", her heart relaxed, and casually denied the possibility behind, "impossible, there is no such person in the habsden family." She knows all the celebrities in the top families. In the past 20 years, she has never heard of Miss Chi in the habsden family. In this way, because the woman''s identity is too bad, the elder brother of beijue doesn''t know how to make a deal with the Duke of habsden, so that the woman becomes the representative of Ryan, and wants the woman to be recognized by the old man through the halo of habsden family. But the old man didn''t approve of the woman. Brother beijue worried about the family''s opposition, so the wedding ended in vain. If so, that woman has nothing to do with it. She is self-confident, like them this kind of rich family, the status is insufficient is absolutely cannot ascend! Since Chi En''s identity is not enough, he will never be in the upper position unless beijue''s brother is willing to bear the pressure and be together regardless of everything. Oh, there are so many desperate people in this world. In addition, that woman is not a beautiful woman. She looks ordinary and has a good time. Scarlett didn''t know. She thought she had guessed the truth. In fact, she didn''t touch it at all! The reason why Li beijue delayed the wedding was not that she thought Li Laozi opposed it, but that Nuo Nuo suddenly fell ill. If it wasn''t for Noro''s sudden illness, the wedding would have been held as scheduled, no matter whether Mr. Li opposed it or not. Moreover, since he and Chi En were together, Master Li never agreed! But they''ve been together for so long. When Chi En was an illegitimate daughter of the Chi family, he withstood all the pressure, not to mention that Chi En has become excellent now. So, postponing the wedding is not a matter of pressure at all! But Scarlett didn''t know. She thought what she had guessed was the truth. She raised her lips and said, "it''s just an illegitimate girl. OK, I know. Let''s find out what her father is doing now. " To solve a person, you don''t need to start from the front, starting from places that others can''t see, is the smartest! She won''t do that kind of action on the surface, or she will be hated by brother beijue. But if you can''t see it, don''t blame her! A little illegitimate girl, last time she dared to trip her so arrogantly, but now her knee is still painful. I don''t want to show her some color. I really think she is easy to bully! Chapter 1077 Right now. W country airport, a luxury private aircraft taxied steadily on the runway of the airport, soon, the plane stopped. Five minutes later, the cabin door opened and a small figure appeared in front of the crowd - it turned out to be a little boy about 7 years old. The little boy is wearing pudely''s custom-made suit, and his face is carved with powder and jade. He can already see the noble outline of youth. However, because he is not old enough, he still has a little baby fat. But it doesn''t affect his good-looking, beautiful people in front of a bright. "Young master, sir, let me meet you and miss." The servant was respectful before him. "Yes." Pool baby indifferent en a, see all didn''t look at him one eye, that gas field, and Li North Jue exactly the same! Although he is only 1.3 meters, like a bean sprout, he has a strong aura, which makes people dare not be presumptuous in front of him because of his age. The servant waited quietly and did not dare to urge him. At this time, a little girl came out from behind and cried, "brother pot!" The beautiful little boy, who was still straight faced and expressionless, suddenly melted the iceberg, twisted his brows, squatted down and hugged her, so that she would not run too fast and fall down. He frowned and scolded impatiently, "slow down, what should I do if I fall down!" She can''t break her skin. What if she bleeds? "Cluck, elder brother pot..." the little girl was scolded, not ashamed, but proud to show a heartless giggle, flattering like to take out the lollipop in her hand, trying to shove it in front of him, "sugar! Here! "Brother pot!" Chibaobao had intended to teach her, but looking at her like this, she couldn''t be hard hearted. Behind them, Huo Yi came over, shook his head and said helplessly, "Little Miss got the lollipop that young master Xize left for her. She couldn''t stop it. She had to run over to give you one." "I''m not a two or three-year-old kid, I don''t eat it!" Mouth said so, the face of the small face eased a lot, hand also unconsciously took over the lollipop nono handed over, although the mouth said so disgusting, but skilled action to help her to open the lollipop wrapping paper, handed her, "take it, today can only eat one." This lollipop is medicine. It''s just like a lollipop made of medicine, and then a little natural juice. It doesn''t taste bitter, but also sweet. Nono blinked her big black-and-white eyes. Although the corners of her mouth were shining and she was about to swallow her saliva, she didn''t take the lollipop from Chi Baobao and insisted, "Ge Guo, eat!" Huo Yi looked at her sensible little pattern and was very distressed. Little miss is only one year old. She is so clever and sensible. She should have grown up smart and healthy, but she has inherited blood diseases since she was born. If there is no mutation in the blood disease, it''s OK. Be careful, you can still live like an ordinary person. But heaven seems to be on purpose. The white blood cells in the little girl''s body suddenly increase. Unfortunately, I met Mr. Nishizawa, and determined that she didn''t have leukemia. I also found a way to develop a drug to temporarily inhibit her blood disease. Huo Yi looks at the little girl who has recovered her flesh. He has mixed feelings. This time, the old Baron suddenly wants to see the young lady and the young master. He doesn''t know what he plans to do. Chapter 1078 I don''t know about the baron. The young master insisted on not telling the baron. Besides, the old Baron didn''t let him. He never found a chance to contact the Baron I don''t know how the Baron will react when he sees the young master and the young lady arrive at the old house. In short, he felt that it would not be a good response. Huo Yi quietly looked at the expensive boy who coaxed the little girl to eat lollipop, more melancholy. The young master now has more and more ideas of his own, and his style is more and more like that of a sir. Sometimes even he can''t change the young master''s decision. If it goes on like this, the only one who can control the young master is Miss Chi. It seems that only miss Chi''s words can be heard by the young master. The young master doesn''t care much about other people''s words. As for Sir Alex''s words... If we rely on strong suppression, it will be useful for the time being. Chi Jingchen finally coaxes Nuo Nuo to eat lollipop by herself. Looking at her happy lollipop and cute face, her eyes suddenly soften a lot. "Young master, it''s almost time to get off the plane." Hoy whispered a reminder. The softness in Chi Jingchen''s eyes was concealed by his noble spirit. He glanced at the motorcade and the waiting staff below and looked at the little girl with lollipop again. He stretched out his hand and said, "Nuo Nuo, take my hand!" "Brother pot ~" the little girl cleverly stretched out her chubby little hand and put it on his hand. Chi Jingchen immediately took her firmly and reminded her, "wait a moment, the steps should walk slowly, no running. Do you hear me?" "Brother pot... Run." The little girl blinked her big eyes, and her tender lips were very lovely. "No running." Chi Jingchen has such patience unexpectedly, emphasized again. The little girl understood what he meant and immediately shook her head, "no... no... go! Nono, go She means, if she doesn''t run, she''ll walk. Her speech is much better than before, at least she can use the usual reduplication coherently, and her pronunciation is much more accurate. It''s just that xiaonaiyin hasn''t changed at all. She''s soft and cowardly. Just like a steamed bun, she can sprout people''s heart! Chijingchen holding her hand, with her small arms and legs, slowly down the plane steps. As soon as they get to the ground. The man who was sent by Master Li to meet them immediately said respectfully, "good young master, good young lady. Welcome young master and young lady to w country. " More than a dozen people brush it with one voice, and it''s a great show. Most of the children suddenly face this kind of extravagance, they will show the appearance of shrinking and timid, but Chi Jingchen doesn''t have it at all. His and Li beijue''s same eyebrows show Chi En''s calm, proud, as if used to it. Even the one-year-old Noro was not afraid. He had the courage to look East and West. More than a dozen people sent by Master Li thought that they would see those little brothers and sisters who had never seen the world. They were timid and timid. Unexpectedly, Chi Jingchen and Nuo are totally beyond their imagination! They can''t believe that this kind of noble baby is really raised by an illegitimate girl who is not good at birth, and it''s better than some rich families. In particular, the young master''s aura is as good as that of Sir Alex when he was a child! Chapter 1079 The driver helped them open the door. Nono is still looking east and West, curious about everything. The person in charge of reception at one side couldn''t wait any longer. He said to Chi Jingchen, "young master, the old Baron has been waiting for you at home. Look..." Chi Jingchen looked down at the children''s watch that Li beijue bought for him and estimated the next time. It''s almost half an hour. He said to the little girl, "Nuo Nuo, come here and get on the bus." "Brother pot, car." The little girl listened to him very much. Just like a little cat with folded ears, she came running. Pick up your little butt and try to climb up on your own. But how strong can a one year old child be? Her little arms and legs couldn''t climb up at all. It was Roy who carried her up. After waiting for her to go up, the pool Jing Chen just followed to sit up. The car that was sent to pick them up was Mr. Li''s special seat, a customized extended Lincoln. The leather sofa is soft and comfortable to sit on. It''s very spacious inside. It''s as high as nono, so you can stand up and run inside. In fact, the little girl is not polite. She is very lively and courageous. Touch this place and touch that place. If you find something funny, you will be surprised to call brother from time to time. As soon as Chi Jingchen got on the bus, he took out his iPad and checked the stock market as usual. What he should buy and what he should throw out. After that, he solemnly put away the iPad, raised his head, looked at the little girl sliding down the sofa opposite him, pulled her in time, and prevented her from falling down. "Didn''t I tell you that? Be careful not to fall! " "Ge Guo... Wrong..." Nuo Nuo also realized that he was wrong, big eyes flickering, courage is not as big as just now, naively admit his mistake, "no... No." Chi Jingchen really wants to teach her a lesson, lest she doesn''t have a long memory every time. So even though she admitted her mistake, she kept a straight face and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow''s lollipop will be confiscated! Take medicine instead "If you dare to do this next time, no lollipops will be allowed in the future!" No matter how young nono is, he knows the difference between lollipop and medicine. I also know that when she can eat lollipops, she doesn''t need to take bitter medicine. There''s no lollipop. I have to take medicine. Her steamed stuffed bun''s small face suddenly collapsed, and her mouth didn''t say a word. Chi Jingchen knew that she wanted to cheat, and added, "if you don''t obey me, there will be no lollipops the day after tomorrow!" Tomorrow''s is gone, and the day after tomorrow''s is gone... The little girl, who is going to play tricks, is in a hurry and says, "yes! Yes! Brother pot, yes "Do you want to be obedient?" "Yes! Nuo Nuo The little head is like a chicken pecking rice. Chi Jingchen was finally satisfied. He took her to his side and said softly, "do you remember what my brother taught you before?" The little girl nodded. "I''ll do what my brother taught you later, you know?" Chi Jingchen told her again, "if you behave well, there will be lollipops the day after tomorrow. If you behave badly, there will be no lollipops the day after tomorrow. And medicine. " The little girl immediately vowed, "nono, good!" Chi Jingchen looked at her silly little appearance, touched her hair, the corners of her mouth cocked up, the strength of her dark belly, more and more like the feeling of my family''s youth growing up. Chapter 1080 Lincoln''s motorcade stopped in front of the magnificent building. The servant immediately opened the door for them. The driver quickly got out of the car and trotted to the door to wait, "young master, young lady, do you need help?" "No need." Chi Jingchen indifferent refused, and then personally toward the inside hand, "Nuo Nuo, come here, grab my hand to get off." "Good." The little girl put her hand on his hand and got off the car steadily. Follow him honestly. Soon, the old housekeeper came out. My eyes brightened when I saw the beautiful chibabe and nono. Years of precipitation gentleman demeanor, full face with a kind smile, "good young master, good young lady, I''m the housekeeper of the Li family. You can come to me if you need anything in the future. " Chi Jingchen can feel the kindness that he sends out, polite way, "housekeeper grandfather is good." Nono cleverly followed him, looked at him, and said, "Yeh... Ok... Ok..." The old housekeeper beamed and said, "good! Good! Good! Young master and young lady are good children. The Lord is waiting for you. Please follow me "Yes." Nono followed, "mm-hmm!" It''s like a chicken pecking rice. The Li family is very big. It''s still a long way to get to the reception hall of Master Li. On the way, the old housekeeper kept revealing to them Li''s liking and temper. After that, he looked at Chi Jingchen happily, knowing that he understood his meaning, and added, "although the old Baron looks very serious, he is actually very nice. Young master, as long as he is not frightened by the seriousness of the old Sir, he will find that the old Sir is very easy to get along with "Young master, you don''t need to worry about whether the old Sir likes you or not. The old Sir likes you and the young lady very much. Since I know that the young master exists, I have been paying attention to your growth, but I have never met him. This time, the old Baron didn''t mean anything else. He heard that the young lady was not feeling well. He found some experts on blood diseases for the young lady. He wanted the experts to help the young lady see a doctor, so he ordered someone to bring the young lady and the young master to the country W. Miss Chi is here, too. " The last sentence is the point! He knows that many children will feel uneasy in the face of strange environment, no matter how smart the children are, there is no way to avoid it. In order to eliminate Chi Baobao''s insecurity, he took the initiative to mention that Chi En was also here. Chi Jingchen EQ how high, immediately understand his meaning, grateful thanks, "thank you housekeeper grandfather." Nuo Nuo, who was beside him, was just a little follower. With the blink of his big black and white eyes, he said, "thank you... Thank you!" "You''re welcome. It''s my job." The old housekeeper''s eyes softened. Young master and young lady are so lovely that no one would not like them. There is a young master and a young lady. I hope the old Baron can relax a little. The old housekeeper thought it was a little funny. He has been with him for decades. No one knows what kind of man he is. Sir Alex is not the one who influences his own judgment because of anything else. No matter how lovely the young master and young lady are, I''m afraid the old lord won''t let go easily? Chapter 1081 With that, they had reached the reception hall. The living room is still as elegant as ever, with European style palace style furniture and large crystal chandeliers. It''s like a medieval mansion in a movie! Li Yinuo is especially curious about strange things. She holds Chi Jingchen''s hand, and her big black and white eyes look here and there. She can''t stop shaking her head. If it wasn''t for Chi Jingchen to pull her, she couldn''t have run everywhere. There were several servants standing by in the living room, waiting at any time. Besides, I didn''t see the figure of the old man. But there was already a sense of dignity¡ª¡ª Chi Jingchen is calculating in the heart just now old housekeeper divulges to his information. In this way, the housekeeper didn''t cheat him. His difficult grandfather is really a tough man who doesn''t seem to be easy to approach. Otherwise, these servants would not have kept the spirit of twelve points when there was no one. They were completely disciplined by strict rules. In his heart, he silently calculated whether the coping methods he had thought before were useful or not. He decided to take a look first and then decide whether or not to adjust his strategy. At this time, a person came down the circular staircase. Chi Jingchen looked up and saw an old man with gray hair coming down the stairs. He lost his hair meticulously and wore a plaid sweater with British style. Although he was old, he had good taste. The plaid sweater was smooth and neat on him! Although he was clutching a crutch in his hand, it was only for decoration. When he walked, he didn''t rely on it. His body is very strong, and he is very steady when walking down the stairs. If no one said it, he would not be in his seventies. Chi Jingchen immediately judged the identity of the person who came downstairs, and the look on his small face was awe inspiring, and he had a spirit of twelve points. He can''t see anything on his small face, but if you look carefully, you can see that he is tight, and you can see that he is a little nervous. It''s mainly his eyes. His eyes are firm. It''s like he''s going to war. Nono was young and didn''t know anything. She saw a grandfather coming down the stairs, staring curiously all the time, and looking back at chibao hesitantly, as if to confirm something. See Chi Jing Chen didn''t answer her, she Du Du small mouth, suddenly to the person in front of, crisp life of shout a, "grandfather!" It''s called a word with a round tone and a soft voice! She had learned the title before, but at that time, she could only say one word in front of it. How could she say it so clearly. She was very young, and her voice was not small at all. It was not the voice of a shy little girl. The voice of her grandfather was crisp, and everyone in the reception hall could hear it clearly. All of a sudden, it broke the tense atmosphere in the reception hall. The old housekeeper was stunned by her sudden voice, and subconsciously looked at the old man Li. When he saw the hale and hearty old man react with him, he gave a thumbs up to nono in silence. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he said, "Sir, would you like to make Qimen black tea for you?" Li old son''s eye ground''s astonishment faded down, restored Gao Leng''s appearance, "en." The old housekeeper turned his head and continued to ask Chi Jingchen and Li Yinuo, "little miss is hot milk. What about the young master? " Chapter 1082 "Just give me a lemonade." Chi Jingchen is very polite. "Just a glass of lemonade? In fact, you can make fresh juice here. You can drink whatever you like. " The old housekeeper liked him, he couldn''t help saying. Chi Jingchen showed a smiling face and said in a childish voice, "well, just a glass of lemonade. My mother often makes fresh juice for me. I don''t want to drink it Chi Baobao said Chi En''s good words quietly. The old housekeeper marveled at his cleverness and said nothing more. He retired respectfully to get it. On the other side, Mr. Li had already gone downstairs and sat on the sofa. Nono called him again, "grandfather ~" Seeing that Li didn''t pay any attention to her, she remembered Chi Baobao''s instruction and continued to shout, "grandfather ~ grandfather ~" No one can be hard hearted in the face of such a small ball made of powder and jade, especially when it doesn''t stop calling you by the little milk voice. Li master originally wanted to test the two great grandchildren well. As a result, Li Yinuo didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was not afraid of him, but also played coquettishly. He never had children around him. Although he brought up Li beijue, he came back to Li''s home when he was 6 years old. At that time, a person''s character has been shaped, Li beijue is just a lonely and silent type. Later, when they got older, their way of getting along was more like that of colleagues in the company. If they had to be close, he felt like a boss. Basically, they are doing business together. It''s always like this when they were young, not to mention when they grow up, they get along more stiffly. Therefore, Master Li hasn''t been spoiled by anyone for decades. He is still so aboveboard. He froze and hesitated for a moment, thinking about what kind of way he should respond. Chi Jingchen, who has been observing his reaction, loosens his hand. The little girl immediately with got the order, holding his small schoolbag, dada dada went to Li in front of the old man, don''t know fear, big eyes clear with spring water, pure and innocent raised his small schoolbag, handed in the past, "grandfather ~ to! Here it is For? Li only had time to hesitate for a few seconds, but she couldn''t resist. The little girl kept lifting her schoolbag in front of him, and then took it, trying to make her voice sound serious, "what''s this?" "Li... Li..." Nuo Nuo''s tongue rolled up and frowned, finally straightened out, "gift!" "Noodles... Elder brother pot... Etiquette..." It''s rare that Master Li understood her. Did she mean to say that this is a gift she and her brother prepared for him? Master Li''s status is here. He has received numerous gifts. It''s the first time that he has received a gift from such a young child. But he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. He opened his schoolbag and took out a neat roll of things from it. It''s just a piece of rolled paper. Painting? Mr. Li was stunned and opened the scroll. When he saw what was painted on it, he was stunned for a moment. The old housekeeper just came with the water. Seeing his reaction, he was very curious about what the little lady had painted for him. Chapter 1083 He quietly put the water down, Chi Jingchen gave him a thank you look. The old housekeeper looked in the eyes, his heart quietly warmed, and his impression became better and better. Old man Li''s eyes had been on the painting for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know what attracted him to the painting. He was so absorbed in it that he didn''t notice that the old housekeeper had sent his Qimen black tea. Until nono waited too long and broke the silence, "grandfather ~ painting ~ painting ~" As if he had just regained his mind, Li''s eyes moved away from the painting, and his eyes fell on the opposite Chi Baobao. "Did you draw this painting?" Nono is very proud, words are not round, scrambling to praise himself, "nono painting ~ Ge pot ~ painting!" She means, it''s babe Chi who taught her and they painted together. But she was not very good at expressing the meaning of teaching, so she became a nono painting and a Geguo painting. Even if he didn''t understand her, he could guess what she meant after reading the painting. His eyes flashed by, and he didn''t know what he thought. In a flash, he returned to his normal appearance, put the painting aside and said directly, "I''ve found some blood disease experts for nono. Now let''s have a look at her. Do you want to go with her?" It''s asking Chi Jingchen! Chi Jingchen didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to invite himself, or with this tone and such a direct way, the small abacus in his stomach was suddenly disturbed, but he didn''t show much confusion, and immediately responded, "yes!" "Yes." Li old son graciously a, is to know. The dignified eyes looked at the old housekeeper and said, "go and arrange it, and put this away for me." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper immediately went to do it. After the arrangement was made, he hung up the inside line and said respectfully, "Sir, the doctor is ready. Just take the little lady there." Master Li stood up and said to babe Chi, "let''s go." Chi Jingchen immediately took the little girl''s hand and followed up. Accompanied by three or four servants on call. The old housekeeper watched the group go out of the living room. He picked up the painting that Mr. Li had just put beside him. He couldn''t resist his curiosity and took a look at what was painted inside. When he saw the picture of a family of five, hand in hand, dancing in the sun, he and Li had the same reaction. They were all stunned! He also thought that the young master gave the old Baron fine brushwork paintings he had learned. He thought that the young master could take advantage of the opportunity to show that Miss Chi had taught him well and could show his talent in front of the old Baron. Unexpectedly, the young master and the young lady gave the old Baron such a simple picture. Simple colors, simple lines, outline is a child''s graffiti. And on the top of the painting, there are the palm print of the young lady, and a few crooked balloons. The old man with a beard had a balloon in his hand. You can see that it was painted by the young lady, because it''s too crooked and different from other places! However, I have to say that such a painting touched him more than the beautiful oil painting or fine brushwork he saw. I think the old Baron felt the same way when he saw this painting. He quickly put the painting in the place of Master Li''s collection and followed Chapter 1084 All the Li family''s personal doctors have rooms in the Li family. Li family itself has an operating room, all standards are prepared in accordance with the standards of the 3A hospital, outside the operating room is the diagnosis and treatment room. There are all kinds of instruments and medicines. It''s all for emergencies. The reason is that if Mr. Li has any sudden illness, he needs to have an operation immediately. He can find someone and seize the best time to rescue. Now a lot of blood disease experts are in our clinic. Before Chi Baobao and nuono came, Li Laozi had already taken nuono''s case to them for research. By the way, he also attached a case of Li family''s genetic disease. The above detailed records of the blood type, DNA comparison and gene chain of all the Li family members. As soon as they come over, the eyes of experts brush and immediately fall on the simple and lovely nono. The expert who was mainly responsible for the project took the lead in thinking back and said, "Sir, is this the little lady?" "Yes." "If you can, can we do a simple examination for the young lady?" It is certainly not enough to rely on cases alone. Any treatment requires further examination by doctors before it can be confirmed. Especially for patients with unusual status, they need to be more careful. Otherwise, if there is a medical accident, the compensation may be their future for a lifetime! Master Li also knew this, and his dignified eyes swept them, "be careful!" "Don''t worry, sir." The expert doctor immediately promised. Just now, when she saw so many people in white coats, she instinctively stepped back and hid behind Chi Baobao Chi Jingchen knew that she was afraid because she had drawn too much blood before. Heart a pull, can''t hide heartache, coax her, "well, nono is not afraid, brother in." "Pain The memory of drawing blood before is too deep, the little girl still shrinks and refuses to walk past. Chi Jingchen skillfully coax her, with her muttering don''t know what to say, resist the little girl pursed small mouth, slowly moved out. Needless to say, he rolled up the sleeve of his left arm, revealing a chubby little arm and stretched it out. Her big watery eyes were full of fear, but fear returned to fear, and she didn''t want to cry. Experts and doctors have seen many children crying when they are given injections. They have never seen her take the initiative. The doctor in charge of drawing blood quickly took out the needle tube and disinfected her with alcohol. Cool arm, nono a little afraid, subconsciously look to the side, looking for protection, "brother pot..." Chi Jingchen hugged her and let her bury her head in her arms. With a small face, she was staring at the needle on the doctor''s hand. If the doctor pricked her eyes heavily, or didn''t prick them accurately, he would be cruel. On the other hand, he gently coaxed the frightened little girl and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, my brother is here. It will be fine soon. Nono is the best, the most obedient, right "Well, nono... Good." As soon as she finished, the needle went in and the red blood came out. The little girl sobbed and buried her head in Chi Jingchen''s arms. Master Li has seen more serious injuries than this one. He knows that it won''t hurt much and it won''t hurt much. He still can''t help wring his brows! Chapter 1085 The expert doctor only felt that he was covered by a cold awn. His hand trembled and almost punctured the little girl''s blood vessel. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stabilized. However, he shakes so for a while, or was seen by Chi Jingchen, small face a sink, that vision completely with guard short of small leopard same, only bad bite. As soon as the blood was finished and the needle was pulled out of the little girl''s arm, Chi Jingchen immediately raised his head and said to the Li old man, "grandfather, Nuo only takes this tube of blood, not enough." He said the attitude is not so strong, but the style is very tough. He helped the little girl press the eye of the needle on her arm and said softly, "OK, nono, it''s over. No more injections. " In the whole process, I didn''t mean to ask Mr. Li. For the first time in his life, Master Li encountered this kind of nail. He was stunned. He looked at the boy''s small face, which was five points similar to Li beijue''s, and fell on the little girl who was still holding the boy. He moved his mouth and suddenly said, "I don''t want to smoke any more." Finish saying, dignified and fierce vision swept the doctor that helped Nuo Nuo draw blood before, clear dissatisfaction in the eyes! The doctor fell into the ice cellar, subconsciously wanted to explain, but found that his voice seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t make any sound at all. finished. The old Baron was dissatisfied with him. Other people didn''t notice this. They took the collected blood samples of Nono and immediately began to put them under the instrument for examination. More than a dozen people gathered around and discussed their views from time to time. After chatting for a long time, it seemed that they finally came to a unanimous conclusion. He sent a man out and said to Mr. Li, "Sir, we have seen the blood sample of Miss Li. We can be sure that Miss Li has inherited the blood disease of her family. The white blood cells in the blood do mutate, but it''s not leukemia. We haven''t come up with a solution for the time being. We need to give us a little more time to discuss it. " "How long will it take?" Mr. Li narrowed his eyes. Under the pressure of his substantive eyes, the doctor did not dare to use uncertain time to perfunctory him. He could only say, "the specific needs to be observed again. We try our best to draw a conclusion within one month." Chi Jingchen didn''t agree with their so-called "conclusion". What experts are not as reliable as xizelie, at least xizelie has developed a drug that can control nono''s disease. These people can only talk about research, discussion and observation. If there is a real emergency, what time for them to study and discuss! In a month, no matter how tough the man is, he can live in peace! Li old son obviously and he same idea, the facial expression is not very good-looking, coldly issue an order, "a week!" "Sir, one week is too much..." The doctor''s words haven''t finished, the Li old man has already strongly interrupted him, "I only give you a week, can''t give a solution within a week, the end you think!" ++ PS: many readers said that they couldn''t see the problem since the chapter was updated last night. The chapter can be seen. It''s just a system draught. As a result, the original chapter was updated to 1091 [fear of injection], and a few pages were taken back. The displayed chapter [serial number] became 1084, but the content is 1091. People who can''t see it just need to go to the directory and start with the chapter title of "my family''s youth has just grown up." Chapter 1086 With the old man''s consistent means, the end is not their future life! More than a dozen experts are working hard. Now they are searching for similar cases in their minds. On the one hand, they say to Mr. Li, "yes, sir, we promise to find a way to treat Miss Li''s disease within a week!" But Chi Jingchen put in a sentence at this time, "I don''t want to do experiments with nono." Li old son frowned and confidently said, "they dare not." "My house..." the woman almost blurted out, and he changed to, "my mommy said that tigers bite when they are in a hurry. Grandfather, you''ve made them anxious. In a week''s time, if you can''t find a cure, in order to complete the task, you can use the method that can''t cure nor die. What can nono do? I don''t want to experiment with nono, so I refuse! " The young master turned down the old Baron in front of so many people. All the servants who followed held their breath. Sir Alex has always been a tough man. The young master may have just arrived, but he didn''t know his temper, so he dared to refuse him so directly. I don''t know, sir Master li really opened his tiger eyes for a moment, but just for a moment, his eyes turned to the boy''s childish but sharp eyes. The anger of being defied on the chest disappeared in an instant and became, "it''s not the tiger that bites when it''s urgent. It''s the rabbit that bites when it''s in a hurry. " Chi Jingchen was caught a small mistake, mouth a pursed, forcibly argued, "rabbits and tigers are the same, anyway, are hairy animals." There are many hairy animals, but mice still have hair. Mr. Li was interrupted by his argument. He felt much better. He seriously thought about what Xiachi baby had just said. He took a breath, paused, looked at the doctors again and said, "two weeks, I''ll give you half a month. If you find a cure, give it to me first. " He asked people to check whether these methods were really useful. If it''s really like what Chi Baobao said, they dare to do experiments with Nono and perfunctory him. He will make them regret coming to this world! Li old son Mou son cold idea is full, sweep on those doctors body, seem to be can see through heart the same. With a strong warning! "Yes, sir, we will try our best to find a way to cure the young lady!" The leading experts are adamant. Now he didn''t talk so full. After all, his only way out was blocked by Chi Baobao just now. The words are too full, and there is no way out at that time. It''s their misfortune! "Yes." This time, Mr. Li didn''t ask for anything strongly. He acquiesced to their best efforts. He didn''t force people to a dead end. "If anyone can find a way, I''ll give it to the St. arrow hospital in W country." The St. arrow hospital in W country is a world famous high-class hospital. The medical equipment, experts and doctors, including the hospital itself, are the top level in the world, and the patients they face are either rich or expensive. A day''s hospital income, can be tens of millions. Such a big "reward" is equivalent to giving away a golden mountain. For doctors who understand the value of St. arrow''s Hospital, this award is more attractive than tens of millions of bonuses. "But the premise is that I have to be 100% sure, 99% is not good! If you''re not 100% sure, don''t tell me you''ve found it! " ===== PS: if you can''t find the catalog, or if you can''t find it, you can delete it from the bookshelf, search again, and add it to the bookshelf. Brother, I repeat the method - system ventilation, resulting in the original change to chapter 1091 [fear of injection], back to draw a few, the displayed chapter [serial number] becomes chapter 1084, but the content is Chapter 1091. People who can''t see it just need to go to the directory and start with the chapter title of "my family''s youth has just grown up.", Chapter 1087 After all, Mr. Li is old, and he is still ill. After having a check-up with Noro, he goes back. Let the old housekeeper and Huo Yi accompany Chi Baobao to find Li beijue. Because before the needle, nono is very brave, Chi Jingchen reward her a lollipop. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved in her mouth. Her cheeks are bulging and holding her brother''s hand. She completely forgets the pain of needling just now. She follows Chi Jingchen''s steps and looks around curiously. Seeing the rockery and the goldfish in the pool, Chi Jingchen would dance and follow, "brother pot, fish!" "Brother pot, look, fish ~!" Looking at her small face with a bright smile, Chi Baobao felt less uncomfortable. He took her to prevent her from falling down and said, "well, don''t get close to the water. Just stand by and have a look." "Fish..." nono''s lollipops are not eating, excitedly pointed to the goldfish in the pool. Goldfish was scared by her and ran around. She thought the goldfish was dancing, and she danced even more. Her happy little appearance, see the old housekeeper and Huo Yi at the same time a warm heart, tacit understanding did not urge her. But at this time, someone has to destroy the happiness. "Housekeeper, are they?" The old housekeeper heard a strange voice come in, this just noticed Scarlett came. He gathered the kindness in his eyes and turned away from the topic on business. "How did your highness come out? How is your knee Mention the knee injury, Scarlett eyes flashed haze. But she is very good at camouflage themselves, sweet answer, "has been much better, thank the old housekeeper care." With that, her curious eyes fell on Nono and chibaobao again, as if they were looking at each other. She asked, "are the younger brother and younger sister the relatives of the old Baron? He''s so cute. He should be a brother and sister, right When her eyes touched the same Danfeng eyes of Chi Baobao and Li beijue, there was a moment of doubt. Impossible. This little boy is not beijue''s brother''s son, is he? With a thump in her heart, she immediately denied it. There is no possibilities! The elder brother of beijue has not been married, and he has never heard that he has a son. In that case, these beautiful children should be the relatives of Mr. Li. She asked so clearly that the old housekeeper could not avoid her question any more. He could only say, "young master and young lady are the great grandsons of the old Baron." Great grandson? Scarlett remembered that Li beijue had a cousin. If she said that, it should be his cousin''s child. But how could she remember that Miss Li was not married. Is it an illegitimate child? Scarlett surmised in her heart, but a sweet smile appeared on her face. "It turned out that she was the great grandson of the old Baron." "I should have prepared a present if I had known I would meet my little brother and little sister here," she said ruefully. What should we do? " "You''re welcome, your highness." "For the first time, I should have prepared presents. That''s right Scarlett seems to think of something, took off the necklace on her neck, went to the attention on the goldfish body in front of Nono, squatted down, said with a smile, "little sister, what''s your name?" Chi Jingchen looked at the woman who was familiar in front of him, and frowned hard! Chapter 1088 Scarlett didn''t feel his dissatisfaction. Still use the necklace on the hand to coax small Nuo Nuo, "call elder sister good?"? Call my sister, and she will give you this as a gift. " The necklace on her hand is customized by Swarovski. There is only one necklace in the world, more than ten. She really likes this necklace. However, Scarlett thought that these beautiful little dolls might be the children of Li beijue''s cousin, and they were liked by the old man. "Call, sister." She has a sweet smile and a gentle voice. Nono is a person who is not afraid of life, but for the strange woman who suddenly appears, she is still very smart and not obedient. The big black-and-white eyes of a cat with folded ears first looked at Scarlett curiously, then looked at the bright necklace on her hand, then turned her head and looked at the boy beside her Chi Jingchen firmly holding her hand, pink lips pursed into a line, although childish not off, but has been able to see the outline of a little boy. He star Mou MI for a while, suddenly open mouth, "aunt, my mommy said, stranger''s thing can''t accept." "Besides, my sister is young and has poor resistance. Things for my sister usually need to be disinfected. Is your necklace not disinfected? My sister can''t. You''d better keep it for yourself Auntie! Disinfection! He didn''t say a curse, but every word was more cruel than a curse! Front foot Scarlett just smile coax Nuo Nuo let her call her sister, also has been regarded as sister, in the twinkling of an eye, he blurted out an aunt. Any girl doesn''t like others to call herself old. Beautiful women like Scarlett are used to flattery, and of course they don''t like it. In addition, Chi Baobao directly said that her necklace was not disinfected, which means that she has a virus? "You --" she pretended to meet again, but she couldn''t control it. Her beautiful face twisted. The old housekeeper immediately stood in front of Chi Baobao and Nuo Nuo, and his voice became cold. "Your Highness, the young master is still young, and he is innocent. I hope you don''t care about him." It seems that Princess Scarlett is really not as good as what is said outside. She has to quarrel with such a small child. At least it shows that she has a bad bearing! As a Royal Princess, but not even the basic bearing, more disappointing than anything! Scarlett also realized that she had just lost her temper. She twitched her mouth awkwardly and laughed. If you want to explain, you can''t explain how you just lost control. You can only say, "of course, I won''t worry about my little brother." But she didn''t want to have a relationship with Chi Baobao any more. Holding her necklace, she managed to make ends meet. "The old housekeeper should have something to do, right? I have to ask the doctor to check my knee again, so I won''t disturb you "All right, your highness, you can tell the servant any time you need." The old housekeeper bent down and put his hands in front of him. He couldn''t find any fault. Scarlett suffered a dumb loss and was slapped in the face by baby Chi. She didn''t want to stay any longer. She laughed and walked away. Chijingchen watched her leave the back, also don''t know what he was thinking, looked for a long time. "Young master, let''s go to find young master and miss Chi." He didn''t recover until the old housekeeper called him. "Good," he said Chapter 1089 Ding Ling¡ª¡ª There was a ringing bell at the door. Chi En immediately got up, "I''ll open the door." She quickly walked over, opened the door, saw a small figure immediately rushed into her arms, "cat ~ cat ~" Soft little body, there are familiar with the small milk sound, not her family who is a small bun? "Nono? Pool baby? What are you doing here? " Chi En was so surprised that he didn''t expect Chi Bao and nono to come. But Huo Yi, who came in behind, put his heart in his throat and felt that he was about to go to the execution ground. The corners of the mouth are too heavy to laugh. We have to face it all the time. I don''t know how Sir Alex will punish him. Chi Jingchen looked at the steamed stuffed bun he was holding. He abandoned himself in the next second and rushed into Chi En''s arms. He was depressed and itchy at the same time. Looking at Chi En''s arms, he said, "who told you not to come back. I said if you don''t come back in a week, I''ll come to you! " "But it''s not a week yet..." she''s only been in country w for four days. "According to the time of Beijing, it''s been five days, it''s been a week." Chi Jingchen is eloquent. The longitude and latitude of Beijing are relatively high. According to the time of Beijing, Chi En en started on the night of the first day. Now it''s the day of the fifth day, which is a week! He didn''t think he was cheating at all, and he said, "woman, don''t you want to see us?" "Of course not." Chi En pulled him into his arms and said, "I miss you too." "I didn''t say that I miss you..." Chi Baobao was suddenly held in her warm arms. Her tight little face suddenly relaxed. Just like a 7-year-old child, she showed an awkward and proud look and murmured. Murmur on the mouth, but the body is very honest, there is no struggle, let Chi En hold. Chi En left and right holding two little guys, arms full, heart full. She didn''t see them for four days. She really missed them. If it wasn''t for the injury on Li beijue''s back, she would like to go back to them immediately. I didn''t expect them to come by themselves. No, come by yourself? Chi En let go of the two little guys and asked uneasily, "Chi baby, did you come here by yourself? How did you get here? Did housekeeper Huo send you here? " If Huo Yi brought them here, why didn''t she hear Li beijue mention it? Pool baby calmly denied, "no, it''s my grandfather who sent people to pick us up." Li beijue also came over, heard his words, sharp eyes immediately fell on Huo Yi''s body, that eyes, cold and fierce, "what''s the matter?" The old man receives pool Jing Chen and Nuo Nuo to come over, he how a bit of news didn''t receive? And who gave him the guts to send people here? Huo Yi is locked by his sharp eyes, throat involuntarily dry, completely don''t know how to explain. Because the old lord can''t tell him? Or is it because the young master can''t tell the Baron? Or was he watched by the young master all the way and didn''t have a chance to tell him? He felt that no matter which of the three explanations was used, it would not be a good result to wait for him. Just when he was ready to resist the man''s anger, Chi Baobao''s voice came in, "I told uncle Huo not to tell you." Li beijue looked at him. Chapter 1090 Chi Jingchen is still very loyal and doesn''t shrink back. He has already figured out how to deal with Lao Wang next door on the plane. He just wants to say it, but he is still a little embarrassed. He sips his lips and says awkwardly, "because I miss my woman." "And we miss you too." We miss you too! Chi En didn''t expect to hear her baby say that she wanted to be Li beijue one day. It was like the first time. Nono is now the little follower of Chi Baobao. She pricks her ears and hears her brother say she wants to. She jumps up immediately and rushes to say, "nono, I want to! Nono, think Chi En looked at the small pattern of the cooperation between the big and the small. He raised his mouth, stood up, turned his head and said, "don''t worry, Li beijue. Don''t you worry about them, too? Our family is very good together. " The old housekeeper took advantage of this opportunity and said, "don''t worry, young master. The old lord doesn''t mean anything else. I''m not at ease when I heard about the young lady''s illness. I found many blood experts in W country to see the young lady. Just now, the young lady and the young master have met the old Baron. The old Baron and the young lady kelp went to check. It''s just that the old Baron has been ill recently. He didn''t accompany the young lady and the young master. But the old lord asked me to send the young lady and the young master to miss Chi. " I''m afraid that the reason why the old Baron did this has something to do with the painting given by the young master and the young lady. However, the old Baron took the man over and allowed the young lady and young master to come back to miss Chi, which at least showed that the old Baron''s attitude was not as tough as he thought. After all, in this case, if the old Baron is willing, he can arrange a safe place for the young lady and the young master to hide without telling them. Then use the young master and young lady to negotiate with Miss Chi. But Sir Alex didn''t do it at all! After he accompanied the young lady to check her body, he immediately sent her and the young master to her. Who is Li beijue? How could he not hear what the old housekeeper wanted to express? He frowned and wondered why the old man didn''t play according to common sense this time. "Sir, it''s my fault. I''m sorry!" Hoy apologized respectfully. Li beijue was looked at by so many eyes, thin lips pursed into a line, "wrong is wrong." "Next door..." Chi Jingchen was afraid that Huo Yi would be punished, so he almost blurted out Lao Wang next door. Chi En is also ready to help Huoyi speak. I heard that although the man was cold, he was not unreasonable. "The toilet in the old house needs cleaning. These days, you are responsible for cleaning the toilet! Alone Li''s family is so big, at least there are more than 20 bathrooms, all by himself, the workload However, this kind of punishment, compared with Sir Alex''s usual punishment, can not be lighter. Roy bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, sir." Chi Jingchen also knows that the old Wang next door is punished lightly, and the smart one doesn''t help Huo Yi speak any more. He is not stupid. If he helps uncle Huo to talk at this time, maybe old Wang next door will be really angry. Not only uncle Huo, but also he will go into the water. His clever eyes aimed at the cold faced man. The old Wang next door has already "punished" Uncle Huo. Is it over that they ran to country w without authorization? Chapter 1091 "Cat, hold..." nono is one of the most macho, coquettish. Chi En en picked her up and found that she had gained a lot of weight. At the same time, her cheeks were round and round again. She didn''t cry constantly some time ago. People were crying thin. "Housekeeper Huo, Nuo she..." "Ah, master Xize said that the young lady''s body is much better, and she has not been so sticky these days. I just like young master sizer very much. " Sizeri Chi En remembered that since she came to country w, there has been no news from xizelie. No one told her what happened to sizeri. Did you wake up? How is your body recovering. "Is he... Awake?" Li beijue''s chest suddenly stuffy, a kind of uncomfortable feeling arises spontaneously. blamed! Does Chi En think he''s dead? Actually in front of him, concerned about other men! However, he knew that sizeri was hospitalized for Chi En''s sake, so although he was upset to the extreme, he still controlled it. Huo Yi secretly looked at him and replied, "young master Xize woke up the day after Miss Chi and Sir Alex left t country. I got out of the hospital yesterday. I should have something to do. I left t country yesterday. But I don''t know exactly where master Xize has gone. " Chi En put down his heart and said, "just wake up." She is very sorry for xizelie. At that time, she should wait for xizelie to wake up. But she was not sure that Li beijue would go back to country w alone, so she left a message to his people and left after the doctor confirmed that he was not seriously ill. Anyway, she still owes sizeri a big favor. Li beijue had been extremely patient. Seeing that she was still thinking about other men, she finally gave a low roar, "Chi En en!" If he doesn''t speak, does she really think he doesn''t exist! Care should also have a degree! Besides, sizeri can''t die! He knew her character, so he had been in the hospital for a long time. The first time sizeri woke up, he got the news. Even when he was discharged from hospital, he knew all about it. Just never told her! "He went back to Nishizawa''s home. It should be something at home. He''s very nice. You don''t have to worry about him! " He added, "as for that favor, you don''t have to put it on your head! As for me, I told him that if you need me in the future, you can call me at any time. So don''t think about it any more! " shi-t£¡ Whether it''s Han Qifeng at the beginning or Nishizawa now, sure enough, people''s first impression is very important! He didn''t like the man from the first sight. It turns out that he is right not to like it! "You don''t owe him anything, I do!" Domineering and powerful. Chi En can''t laugh or cry. There''s a way to replace human feelings. It was the first time she had heard that. But She knew what Li beijue meant. She knew the difference between gratitude and liking. "I see." Chi En touched Nuo Nuo''s small cheek and looked at Chi Bao beside him. "Baby, are you tired? Do you want to eat?" "Good." Chi Jingchen immediately added, "I also want you to accompany me to watch TV." "Good. Just look at the cartoons you and nono like. " Chi En held one by one and invited the calm faced man with a smile, "Li beijue, let''s watch it together." Chapter 1092 The country of W is happy. Lin City''s Chi family is a mess, Chi Jianguo can''t believe looking at the stock market on the computer, his mind is blank. "Impossible, how can..." "I was wrong. I must have read it wrong He trembled hands, holding the mouse, constantly shaking the move. A pair of eyes bulging big, red staring at the computer screen, as if the screen can stare a flower. I don''t know if it''s because his hands are shaking too much. The mouse just keeps shaking, but it doesn''t work. "Impossible... Impossible..." Just as he kept mumbling, the door of the study opened from the outside. Gu Qiao eyebrows holding a cup of coffee, came to him, "I made you a cup of coffee, you don''t be too tired." "Absolutely impossible..." Chi Jianguo was just like he didn''t hear it. He was still saying impossible things. Gu qiaomei saw that his face was not normal. He was stunned. He put down his coffee and walked behind him. When she saw the falling line of the stock displayed on the computer, her brain hummed! Why? Yesterday, Chi Jianguo still said that the stock would go up. In order to turn over, they invested all their money and asked her brother to borrow millions! "It''s impossible... How could it be like this..." Chi Jianguo didn''t notice her at all. In other words, he put all his energy on the stock market. The stimulation was so great that he didn''t find Gu qiaomei coming in. After Gu qiaomei''s brain hummed for a moment, he calmed down for a short time and asked with a glimmer of hope, "Jianguo, this is not the stock you said, is it? We didn''t buy this stock, did we? " Chi Jianguo is like a dream suddenly broken, face suddenly ferocious up, fierce back, "bought!" He stood up abruptly, as if he had found an outlet to vent his anger. He slapped Gu qiaomei in the face and said, "it''s all you! It''s all your fault! What evil did I do in my last life? How could I marry you! If I had known, I should have... " Gu qiaomei was suddenly slapped in the face, the whole person was hit in a flash, subconsciously covered his face. After listening to Chi Jianguo''s heart killing words, he couldn''t maintain the manner that a lady should have. Like a shrew, he quarreled with him and said, "I knew, should you marry Lin Mu?" Gu qiaomei grabs his words and blocks Chi Jianguo! She sneered and sneered, "don''t dream! Lin Mu is dead! You know what you''ve done "And even if Lin Mu didn''t die, I was the one you married! What kind of man do you think you are? Oh! You think highly of yourself! You are a man who will do anything for money! So you can never give up on me and choose the original Lin Mu! " "No, I''m wrong. You have no choice at all. I wanted to divorce you at that time. You lied to me and pulled me to do the wrong thing. Otherwise, I would have divorced you! Lin Mu won''t choose you either. When Lin Mu finds out that you have a wife, he goes to you and makes it clear. People don''t plan to talk to you. They just want to give birth to their own children quietly. " It''s all Chi Jianguo who cheated her. Cheat her, Lin Mu is a small three, is Lin Mu seduced him, but also deep pregnant, with children to threaten his divorce. Chapter 1093 When she was in the hospital, she committed unforgivable crimes on impulse. She had to be tied to such a selfish man all her life. Gu qiaomei never like this moment, hope that time can be turned back. If time could go back, she would not believe this man''s one-sided words any more, and would not cooperate with him to do that kind of business! "What did you say?" Chi Jianguo didn''t expect that Gu qiaomei would dare to speak so impolitely to him. He asked with scarlet eyes! Gu qiaomei had already put up with him to the limit. "I said that at the beginning, it was not your choice at all. No matter I or Lin Mu, they didn''t want you!" Lin Mu see through this man, she is stupid, did not see through, will have today! "Pa!" Chi Jianguo slapped him in the face again, gritting his teeth and scolding him, "cheap / human!" Since the disappearance of Chi Ya and the acquisition of the company, he has been in a mood of uncertainty, angry at himself from time to time. Up to now, I''ve been hitting her all the time. The burning pain on Gu qiaomei''s face can''t compare with the pain in her heart. She can''t bear it any more! She angrily toward the opposite rushed in the past, "Chi Jianguo, I fight with you!" Although her strength is not as big as Chi Jianguo''s, she can''t stand her crazy state. Moreover, her fingernails are sharp and long. In a twinkling of an eye, she scratched two nail marks on the man''s face! Chi Jianguo ate the pain at the same time, merciless counterattack to seize her hair, "you crazy woman! Let go Gu qiaomei maintained her elegance for 40 years. At this moment, she was just like a shrew. She didn''t care about her own pain at all, just like playing with her life! "Let go? Can I still let go? You lied to me and hurt me all my life. Now let me go! I tell you, Chi Jianguo! I''m not finished with you! You don''t want to treat each other with respect. It''s a big deal that we torture each other to see who will be tortured to death first! " "Anyway, we are holding each other''s hands. No one can get rid of anyone in this life!" Chi Jianguo was caught twice in the face. He was about to walk away in pain. At this time, the servant downstairs ran up in panic, "Mr. Chi, madam!" Before they could separate, the servant had already run into the study. Seeing the two of them in a mess, I stayed for a while. Is Mr. Chi and Mrs. chi fighting? Her eyes fell on Chi Jianguo''s polo shirt, where all the buttons had fallen off. I didn''t expect that my wife usually holds a shelf and fights. It''s no different from her. She looked at Qiao Mei''s face again, the slap and the messy hair, her eyes suddenly became sympathetic. She also often fights with her husband, but most of her husband will let her, at most, scold her and push her away. Mr. Chi has never met a man who starts beating his wife. Sure enough, rich men don''t mean good men. Such a contrast, her husband although no money, but better than pool, at least not to her hands. There is nothing more embarrassing for Gu qiaomei than the sympathetic eyes, especially the sympathetic eyes of a servant, which makes her extremely embarrassed! She pursed the corners of her mouth and took the lead in asking, "what are you doing in a hurry? What''s the matter? " The servant came back to his senses and said, "there are several people downstairs who call themselves mortgage companies and want to see Mr. Chi." Chapter 1094 "Mortgage companies, how can there be mortgage companies? Is it the wrong person? " Gu Qiao frowned. What the mortgage company says is that it is a company. In fact, it is a usurer. What do usurers do with Chi Jianguo? She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. Unexpectedly, the man around her was more anxious than she thought. He was in a state of anxiety. He asked the servant anxiously, "how many people are they here? Did you say anything? " "No... there are six, all men." And they all looked very strong and frightening, "they just said let me come up and tell you, say they are looking for you, and say as long as I tell you, they are looking for you, you will know." Gu qiaomei listened to the servant''s words and looked at the anxious man anxiously and asked, "what did you do? Why do you still have usury? " Yesterday, he swore to her that he had found a good project, and a very reliable friend revealed an internal information to him. There is a stock that will be reorganized and listed immediately. Once it is listed, the money will be increased ten times or a hundred times. She knows that since Chi''s company was acquired, Chi Jianguo has been squeezed out of the position of chairman of the board of directors, and has been unwilling. She is not willing to be pressed by an illegitimate daughter for so long. It was not easy to see the opportunity, and Chi Jianguo said that she was so sure, so she asked her brother to borrow millions and let him invest them. This just one day, the usury company came to the door. Gu qiaomei''s heart seemed to have been fried in hot oil, and his mouth was about to burst out with a blister, "you say! Why would usury come to you? " Up to now, Chi Jianguo knows that he can''t hide it. First, he looks at the servant and says, "go down first and pour them a cup of tea. I''ll be right down "OK, Mr. Chi." The servant turned out of the study and went downstairs. Gu qiaomei''s uneasiness was magnified infinitely. She couldn''t calm down and approached Chi Jianguo. "What did you do? Didn''t you say you were sure? My brother''s eight million, is it a loss? " Her brother is still in a lawsuit and the company is in a mess. This time, she gave her $8 million without telling her nephew Gu Bei. She promised that the money would be used well, and if she made money, she would double it back to him. As a result, how long has it been? Eight million, no more! If let her nephew know, what face will she have to take care of her family in the future? Chi Jianguo was already very annoyed. Seeing that she didn''t care about herself at all, she only knew how to care about her mother''s money. She tore her face and said, "yes, it''s a loss!" "It''s not just the eight million dollars that we lost. We lost all our money, even the house was mortgaged, and the company''s stock was gone... Nothing..." Said nothing, his eyes are scarlet! He didn''t know why it was like this. He didn''t come back now. Before investing in this stock, he made it clear that the stock was going to be reorganized and listed. He even saw a Lin City business tycoon who had a good relationship with him throwing all his money into it. He thought that the opportunity was rare, and he wanted to take advantage of it to raise money and recapture Chi''s family from the unfilial girl. Give that unfilial girl a lesson! Who would have thought that the stock would be finished in one day. All his wealth was lost with that stock. Chapter 1095 "What are you talking about?" Gu qiaomei doubted his ears, grabbed his shoulder and was on the verge of collapse. "You say it again." Chi Jianguo was hurt by her arm, and the muscles of his cheek twitched. His eyes were scarlet. He shook off Gu qiaomei''s hand and said word by word, "I said that I have mortgaged my house, stock and car! Now the stock is losing, we''re done! You know what? We''re done! " Gu qiaomei whimpered and rushed up, "I''ll fight with you!" Chi Jianguo fiercely seized her wrist and roared, "what''s the matter! Is it useful for you to make trouble with me now! Now the important thing is how to solve the problem! The people from the mortgage company are downstairs. Do you want them to see me now? " "You don''t care what others think of you, Chi Jianguo. The thing I regret most in my life is that I married you!" Gu qiaomei grits his teeth! If she had not chosen this man in the beginning, her life would not have been like this. The house is gone, the stock is gone, and the $8 million her brother gave her is gone... Gu qiaomei deeply feels what despair is Now she wondered if all this was retribution! She did that at the beginning, and now she has been punished! Chi Jianguo threw away her, did not dare to look her eyes, "whatever you say." Gu qiaomei has nothing to say to him. After a series of blows, she can''t speak any more. Chi Jianguo saw that she finally began to calm down. He looked down at his torn collar, took a deep breath, and said, "I''ll change my clothes, and you''ll tidy up yourself before you go downstairs!" ¡­¡­ 10 minutes later. Changed a dress to come out of Chi Jianguo met Gu qiaomei who had arranged the appearance in the stairway. Gu qiaomei restored his usual image of a proud lady, but his eyes were just like his enemies. He only gave him a little light and went downstairs first. Although Chi Jianguo was angry with her attitude, he knew that it was not the time to get angry. He endured and followed her downstairs with a straight face. Downstairs on the sofa sat six big men, a look is not easy to get along with the type of servants are carrying good tea past. See them come down, say immediately, "pool total, madam." Chi Jianguo took a look at her and said, "Aunt Liu, go shopping first." Aunt Liu also saw that there was an accident at home today. She didn''t say much, "Hao Le, general manager Chi." Then he went out with his usual basket. As soon as she left, one of the big men sitting on the sofa, a man wearing sunglasses, sneered and said, "pool always keeps us waiting long enough." Chi Jianguo heard the irony in his tone. He wanted to find a sofa to sit down, but found that all the sofas at home had been finished, and there was no place for him to sit. Moreover, a few people sitting on the sofa didn''t mean to give him a place. It''s the first time he''s been treated like this, and he says, "what are you doing here?" The first man seemed to hear a joke, staring at him, "what''s the matter with us, Chi Zong didn''t count? I''m here for money, of course. " "Has Mr. Chi lost his stock? Our boss is afraid that Mr. Chi will run away and his money won''t come back, so let''s find Mr. Chi. " Chi Jianguo''s cheek muscle jerked, "I can''t run! It''s due. I''ll pay it back! " Chapter 1096 "Come on." The big man on the sofa stood up and walked up to Chi Jianguo. He reached out and patted him on the cheek frivolously. He sneered and said, "how many nails does Chi always have? How many brothers don''t know? If Mr. Chi''s company is still there, I believe Mr. Chi''s words. Now, I''m afraid the beggars on the roadside are richer than Chi Zong. Why should I believe that Chi Zong said that he would pay back the money? " "Tens of millions, not thousands. If Mr. Chi runs away, what do you take to make up for him Looking at Chi Jianguo coldly, Gu qiaomei, who was insulted, suddenly twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "tens of millions? What tens of millions? " Didn''t he just mortgage his house, car and stock? The most important thing is to take away these things. Why do you still owe tens of millions? Chi Jianguo''s face was hot and blue and white. In his extreme anger and shame, he almost couldn''t control himself. The muscles on both sides of his temple protruded and clenched his fist. Can see the sofa did not move the other five tattoo big man, he also stiffly put this tone down! The big man expected him to be a bit of a man''s blood. Unexpectedly, he was so counselled. His eyes were even more sarcastic. He took his hand away and casually answered Gu qiaomei''s question, "is Mrs. Chi joking with me, or hasn''t Mr. Chi told you? Mr. Chi not only mortgaged his house, car and stock here, but also borrowed some money. " He looked back at the ugly Chi Jianguo, "by the way, Mr. Chi, I heard that you didn''t just borrow money from us. I borrowed a lot from brother Peng. Is that true? " Gu qiaomei knows who brother Peng is! Chi is in the real estate business. It''s hard to avoid that he will get involved with some hidden forces because of the land problem. Peng Ge is a famous usurer in Linshi. It''s a business that specializes in lending and collecting money. There are a lot of kids on hand, and there are endless ways to get money. Chi Jianguo has cooperated with Peng Ge many times before. Every time, his competitors are ruined. Another time, she remembered that she was killed, and the wife of the boss was forced to jump. She never thought that one day, she would become the object of debt collection from a debt collector! Gu Qiao eyebrow extremely uneasy at the same time, opened wide eyes, stare at the side of the embarrassed man, angry, "you are crazy! You know who brother Peng is, and you ask him to borrow money! Chi Jianguo! How many things have you done behind my back Chi Jianguo said nothing. He thought that the stock would definitely increase ten times. In order to earn more money, he taught the unfilial girl a lesson. For a moment, he didn''t control himself and became greedy. Never thought, that moment of greed, will cause such serious consequences. The man wearing sunglasses was still making sarcastic remarks beside him, "yes, I also want to know what Chi always thinks. It''s OK to ask our boss to borrow money. Our boss is a good man. He doesn''t know what to do with Mr. Chi. At most, he asks his brothers to "persuade" Mr. chi to pay him back. Peng Ge is not such a gentle person as our boss. Now he doesn''t know that Chi Zong''s stock has lost money. When you know, I''m afraid you''ll come to Mr. Chi right away. What does Chi always plan to say to Peng Ge at that time? Or do you think you''ll pay back the money like you did with your brothers Chapter 1097 "Brother Peng may not be like us. He is chatting with Mr. Chi and his wife here." Usury is a bottomless hole! Tens of millions of usury, rolling interest up can frighten people to death! A day''s interest may be several hundred thousand, unless you can take out the money to pay, otherwise, the more money will be owed, it will not be finished! Gu Qiao''s face was blue, but she was calmer than Chi Jianguo. She looked at the man who was talking and said, "we can''t afford the money. Even if you kill us, we don''t have it. As for houses, cars, stocks and cash, we don''t want them. We''ll give them all to you. " "Oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chi''s wife was more reliable than Mr. Chi." That man came to be interested. When Gu qiaomei was full of hope, he heard him say mercilessly, "everyone who owes money can''t afford it. We can''t afford it because the other party told us that we can''t afford it. Just take some rags.". So what do we eat? " Gu qiaomei was speechless when questioned by his words. After that, the man suddenly mentioned, "I remember Chi always has a little son, right?" Gu qiaomei''s eyes glared and said in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do?" "We don''t want to do anything. Young master, if you study abroad, what can we do. We just remind Mrs. Chi. Chi and his wife are not all rotten. Some people are young, and a better life has just begun. It would be a pity if such fresh bones withered. " Gu qiaomei''s heart seemed to be pinched by someone, and he was shocked and angry. "The matter of borrowing money has nothing to do with him. You are not allowed to move him, or I will call the police!" "Ha ha ha, did you hear what Mr. Chi said just now? She said to call the police A man looks up and laughs, just like he hears a joke. Several other men also stood up and laughed, "I heard that. Oh, brother long, I''m a little afraid. What should I do? If we go to jail, some of us are old and some of us are young, what can our family do? " "I''m also afraid. What if the police arrest me? Let''s just ask Mr. Chi and Mrs. chi to let us go now. " A few people mouth said afraid, strange tone, is clearly humiliation! The man with sunglasses held out his hand with a smile and hit Chi Jianguo in the face again. With a loud slap, he provocatively said, "Mr. Chi, your wife wants to call the police. What do you say to do?" "The brothers originally wanted to help Mr. Chi. How can we help you when your wife is so shameless?" "Yes?" Chi Jianguo''s left face was slapped by him. The pain on his face was far less than the anger of being humiliated now! But the other side was so numerous that he didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid that after the resistance, he would be beaten violently. His face was red, white and blue, and his teeth were about to break. He resisted anger and humiliation and whispered, "I''m sorry." The men around are laughing more wildly! "We didn''t hear what Chi always said." "Yes! Speak up, we didn''t hear you Chi Jianguo clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry! She talks nonsense. We won''t call the police! " In the past, he followed Peng Ge to take charge of the rival company, and that''s what it was like. Calling the police will only make you worse off. Chapter 1098 Gu qiaomei couldn''t believe his ears. "They said they wanted to move Tao''er, and you apologized to them!" Chi Jianguo turned back fiercely and said to her, "shut up!" "Well, our general manager Chi is still very manly. Just now I thought we had mistaken the gender of general manager Chi. He is always a woman, but his wife is a man." That means he counsels! Chi Jianguo, listening to the wanton laughter in his ears, was unprecedentedly embarrassed. That kind of embarrassment, like self-esteem and face were trampled on the ground, but also severely crushed a few feet! He was in a trance, feeling like a dream. How did things come to this? How did he come to this? Just as he was being slapped in the face in a trance, the man at the head finally laughed enough, stopped laughing, patted him in the face and said, "it seems that Mr. Chi is still" sensible ", and the brothers thank Mr. Chi for letting go. Chi always gives face like this, and we won''t beat around the bush. Our boss is very optimistic about Mr. Chi''s ability. She is in the w state-owned industry, and there is an industry that is short of people to take care of. Is Mr. Chi willing to go to w country to help our boss take care of it? " "To country w?" Chi Jianguo frowned and subconsciously thought it was wrong. How can these people talk so well? The man seemed to see what he was thinking and said impolitely, "of course, our boss just has this idea and doesn''t want to force Mr. chi to go. Mr. Chi would go if he wanted to. If he didn''t, we would go through the normal debt collection process. I don''t think it will be long before pengge knows that the pool investment has failed. I hope I can get money when Chi and his wife are alive. " Chi Jianguo''s face was blue, and he couldn''t care so much. He opened his mouth and said, "I do! Yes Gu qiaomei heard that Peng Ge would kill them, and his face was pale with fright. He could not speak at all. The man knew that he would agree, and he took out the contract, "Mr. Chi has seen clearly, except for the house, car, stock and the money in your bank account. You still owe my boss 18 million in cash, which we will deduct from your monthly salary. Your monthly salary is 5000 yuan. What will Mrs. Chi know? It''s like nothing, is it? " He didn''t want to say, "then stay there and be a cleaning aunt. Give Mrs. Chi a salary of twelve a month. " They let her be a cleaning aunt! Gu qiaomei couldn''t believe his ears. The man has continued to say, "because the pool always owes too much, our boss said, even if you have three points of interest.". Every month, the financial department will deduct the total salary of the pool from your salary, leaving your wife''s salary as living expenses. " Eighteen million, three percent interest can roll money to an unexpected amount. It''s never enough to pay 5000 a month. But Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei have no choice at all. The other party is right. They dare not resist, because once they disagree, the other party will release the news of their investment failure, and Peng Ge will come to the door immediately. At that time, the skin will peel even if you don''t die. As opposed to dying right away, surviving is their only choice. They are not only unable to resist, but also grateful to each other. Gu qiaomei has realized that this investment may be the other side to them, but now, she can''t turn the situation around, she can only give in. But who gave them the trick and the purpose? Just to humiliate them? Chapter 1099 No one knows what happened in Linshi. At about two o''clock in the night, a tall woman got off the plane at W country airport. She was wearing a professional suit, Chanel''s suit on her, not only did not look old, but also had a kind of indescribable elegance. The design of the short skirt with buttocks is infinitely lengthening the lines of her legs. Her figure is concave and convex, and her aura is unstoppable! Even if it''s late, it still attracts the attention of many men in the airport! She didn''t pull the suitcase or carry a bag. She only had sunglasses in her hand. She didn''t want to get off the plane at all. Just as the others guessed about her. Several men in suits and shoes rushed to her quickly, walked respectfully in front of her, bent down and said, "welcome Miss back! I don''t know that the plane arrived ahead of time. I''m sorry, miss "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any luggage anyway." Li Qiyun handed him the sunglasses in his hand and walked forward bravely. As he walked, he asked, "what happened at home during my absence?" "No, sir, it''s the same as before. Most of the time is spent on work and meetings are held everywhere. The company under your name is also operating normally. " "Well." Li Qiyun let him know. Suddenly, she pursed her red lips and asked, "where is the old house?" "Old house?" She asked the people obviously a Leng, then said, "the old house there, subordinates do not know." In the place of the old Sir, who had an eye liner. Unless you want to die! Li Qiyun rubbed his temples and felt that the question he asked was too stupid. Meimu said wearily, "I just asked you, how is your grandfather''s body?" "Forget it, I''ll come by myself tomorrow." "Yes, madam." Half way through, the man said, "yes, miss. Sir, I heard that you are back. I came to pick up the plane myself. Now it''s in the car outside the airport. " "Dad''s outside? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Li Qiyun looked at him unhappily and quickened his pace. Outside the airport, a row of luxury cars is particularly eye-catching. The lengthened Lincoln with Li family logo in the middle is even more conspicuous. Li Qiyun opened the door and saw the middle-aged man sitting on the car. The middle-aged man looks like he''s in his early 40s. He always looks like the Li family. He has deep facial features, eagle eyes, high nose and thin lips. But compared with Li beijue, he was a little bit coarser, and his skin was a little bit darker. The man is looking at the computer, see her come, turn off the computer, put aside, "back?" "Well." In front of this man, Li Qiyun doesn''t have the strength outside, it seems that there is no difference with ordinary girls. The man moved aside a little and gave her a place. Then he said, "just come back. This time you went out for so long, did you encounter something? I heard you went to the island resort to relax Li Qiyun didn''t dare to tell him what he had done, but only vaguely, "I''ve been working too hard recently, and I just have time, so I went for a walk." "You do have too much work to do." Fortunately, the middle-aged man didn''t ask this question. Suddenly, he said, "I have a crush on a good young man. You can meet him sometime." The meaning of meeting is blind date?! Dad arranged a blind date for her?! Chapter 1100 Li Qiyun frowned, "I don''t have that plan recently. I want to wait..." "You''ll never finish your work. You''re old enough to think about your personal problems." The middle-aged man continued, "I''ve seen that young man. He''s gentle and complementary to your personality. Personal ability is also good, hobbies are sports and golf, equestrian. These are just like you. I think you should be in tune with each other. It won''t take long for you to take time to meet. It''s just a meal. " Li Qiyun listened to him quietly, pursed her red lips, seemed to think about it, and finally agreed, "OK, I see when I have time. No matter how fast, I have to wait until I go to the old house to see my grandfather. " "Yes, you can arrange it." The middle-aged man seemed a little tired. He rubbed his nose and said, "well, I''ll go back to the old house with you tomorrow." "Dad, are you going back?" Li Qiyun was a little surprised. Since she can remember, the relationship between her father and grandfather is not very good. She doesn''t know why. In short, it''s not very good. Under normal circumstances, as long as it''s not grandfather''s health problems, her father will not easily set foot in the old house. Grandfather is more powerful, never asked her father in the past, even if in the past, there is no good face. "Is grandfather sick?" Li Qiyun frowned more tightly. Seeing her concern, Li Nantian let go and told her, "the old man has no big problem, but the old housekeeper said he had a cold some time ago. I''ll go and have a look." "That''s settled. I''ll come with you tomorrow. After watching your grandfather, you can find your own time and I''ll arrange for you to meet the young man. " Li Qiyun frowned and pressed down the discomfort of the eyeground. He agreed, "good." She is the daughter of the Li family. She can be confused once or twice, but she can''t be confused forever. Maybe, she really should face up to herself and control herself well. And marriage is the best way. If the other party''s family background is appropriate, her ability is OK, and she can bring benefits to dad and Li''s family, she can think about it and contact the other party first. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day. Chi En coax a long time, finally coax a big one and a small one, give two little guys to Huo Yi to take care of, accompany Li beijue to go out. Today, Li beijue has a banquet to attend. He needs a female companion to accompany him. Chi En specially wore a more formal skirt. The water blue skirt makes her skin white and bright. It makes people feel comfortable. It doesn''t show that the style is not enough, and it doesn''t exaggerate too much. The skirt, like her people, just feels good. For the first time, Li beijue wore formal clothes, and his silver gray suit was very smooth. In addition to his handsome face and a pair of long, straight legs, he is a walking hanger, which is more beautiful than the male model. "Follow me at the party, don''t run around. The most important thing is, if there are men talking, don''t talk to them! " The overbearing can''t be overbearing any more! Chi En helplessly reminded him, "Li beijue, we are going to the banquet!" She is his girlfriend. Even if someone talks to her, she wants to socialize with him. How can she ignore others? Chapter 1101 If she stood beside him like a vase all the way, and no one spoke to him, he might as well go alone without a girl. "Damn it! That doesn''t matter! " Li beijue didn''t want to take his girlfriend. If it wasn''t for the rules, he had to! He didn''t have that idea at all! But if he had to, he would take Chi En! Chi En is depressed when he doesn''t want to pay attention to his childish request. Suddenly, he sees a man and a woman coming in front of him. The man is in his forties, handsome and rough. His facial features are similar to those of Li beijue. She is familiar with Li Qiyun. "Chi En, I''m talking to you. Where are you looking?" Li beijue stares at the little woman in front of him. He has the impulse to strangle her. He impatiently along the little woman''s line of sight back, suddenly saw a long time no see Li Qiyun. Today, Li Qiyun is wearing a puduey suit. As always, she is brave and bright, beautiful and aggressive, with red lips and bullet holes. His eagle eyes involuntarily squinted and held the hand of the little woman beside him. Chi En didn''t know why he suddenly grabbed his hand and didn''t break away. He had to let him hold it. One side says hello with Li Qiyun, "sister Qiyun, long time no see." Li beijue took her hand and folded her fingers. He wanted to pry the woman''s head open to see what was in it. She even took the initiative to say hello to Li Qiyun! However, think of Chi En en did not know that she was hit by Chi ya, Li Qiyun''s handwriting, he pursed his thin lips. Li Qiyun didn''t expect Chi En to say hello to her, but she was very smart and thought of what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. Realize that it must be Li beijue who didn''t tell Chi En about the accident. Her beautiful eyes first fell on the proud man, and then looked at Chi En en. Her attitude was obviously colder, "en." Now that the accident has been found by beijue, she doesn''t have to pretend to recognize Chi En. She just doesn''t approve. Chi En hasn''t made it clear why Li Qiyun is suddenly so indifferent. His hand has been strongly pulled away by the man. "Go, there''s no time to dally." "Er, li..." Chi En was taken away by him. Two people''s back more line farther and farther, faintly, still can hear their voice. For the first time, Li Nan showed a curious look and asked Li Qiyun, who was absent-minded on one side, "is the girl around beijue the one who made a lot of noise in the news before? This time you go to Linshi, the old man asked you to go? What do you think of this girl after you get in touch with her? I think it''s pretty good. " All Li Qiyun''s thoughts are focused on Li beijue. For the first time, he ignores her existence. When he hears Li Nantian''s words, his eyes are complicated. "He has a good personality, and he can be a good person. It''s just that it''s not suitable for beijue. My grandfather won''t let them be together. I have my grandfather''s consideration. " But she didn''t expect that beijue would directly bring Chi En back to the old house. His behavior is tantamount to fighting against the old man. Is Chi En that good? So good that he can be so desperate? Li Qiyun breathes. She really didn''t expect to meet Chi En en in the old house. This kind of shock and amazement is more unacceptable than Li beijue''s ignoring her! She didn''t want to talk about it any more. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She said to Li Nantian, "Dad, let''s go." Chapter 1102 Outside the garden, Chi En was pulled out by him all the way. As he walked faster and faster, Chi En could not help stopping. "Li beijue, why are you going so fast?" The arm was pulled for a while, Li beijue stopped, looked back, thin lips pursed into a line, staring at her face and suddenly said, "don''t talk to Li Qiyun in the future, do you know?" "Why?" Isn''t he on good terms with Li Qiyun? Huo Yi also said that Li Qiyun had saved him before, and the whole Li family had the best relationship with him. The last time Li Qiyun came to Linshi, he told her not to get too close to Li Qiyun, but his attitude was not so tough. Chi En always felt that when he mentioned Li Qiyun, he took warning and precaution! Li beijue looked at her pretty face and wanted to tell her that Li Qiyun had a share in her accident in T country! But when the words came to his mouth, he pressed down again! "No why. You just remember what I said. Don''t get too close to Li Qiyun. Leave her alone! No matter what she says, don''t pay attention to her! " "She''s your sister." "Not now!" resolute and decisive! Cheyne was silly. What do you mean, it''s not now. Did Li Qiyun have an argument with him? What for? Because Li Qiyun still does not recognize her and Li beijue together, so Li beijue and Li Qiyun have a dispute, which leads to Li beijue saying this? At this moment, her shoulder was firmly pressed, and a handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her. His breath almost spilled on her face. His eyes were very serious and stressed, "Chi En en, remember what I said. Don''t get close to Li Qiyun. She is different from what you think. Don''t take care of her because of me. You just need to remember that my relationship with her is not what you think or what Roy said. Anyway, stay away from her "What happened?" Chi En frowned. Li North Jue wants to say and stop again, Mou color complex way, "what happened specifically, I don''t intend to tell you for the moment.". I''ll tell you when the right time comes. " He has let people stare at Li Qiyun. If Li Qiyun makes any more small moves, he will tell Chi En about the accident. If Li Qiyun listened to his last warning, then he thought he didn''t find it. But their relationship, as he said, was even. It will never be the same again! Chi En en has never seen his expression. He probably knows that he has a big conflict with Li Qiyun, and this conflict is not only that Li Qiyun doesn''t agree with them, but also something more serious for Li beijue. Serious enough that he wants to sever relations with Li Qiyun. She didn''t know what had happened, but she didn''t plan to keep asking. He nodded calmly, "I see. I''ll pay attention later. " Since Li beijue said so seriously, at least he explained that Li Qiyun didn''t like her. Even if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have the habit of using hot face to stick other people''s cold face. She is not money, not everyone likes, as long as she likes the people, like her. For others, she treats them with kindness. If the other party doesn''t accept them, she doesn''t have to "influence" others and accept herself like a virgin bun. Chapter 1103 "Not to pay attention, but to be careful of Li Qiyun!" Li beijue is not satisfied with her answer and emphasizes. Chi En doesn''t know what happened to him and Li Qiyun. It''s worth him to emphasize that he must pay attention to Li Qiyun and even use the word "be careful". She pursed the corners of her mouth and solemnly promised, "OK, I''ll be careful with Li Qiyun." Li beijue got her promise, and finally put down the dim sum. His tight handsome face relaxed a little, loosened her shoulder and said, "Chi En en, I will protect you, too!" Chi En, I will protect you! It''s just a simple sentence. It comes out from his thin lips, but it feels like a commitment. The next second, her hand was led up, restored the usual domineering arrogant man, strong holding her hand, fingers tightly, "let''s go. The party is about to begin The palm of his hand was hot, and Chi En bent his mouth to keep up with him. ¡­¡­ The w country dinner is a high-level dinner for the upper class, mainly for charity auction. Many celebrities and stars will come, so the reporter is ready to wait outside the annual grand meeting. The red carpet stretches for hundreds of meters. Some of the stars have come early, and there are stars walking on the red carpet, rolling up waves and flashing lights. Because this charity dinner is a world-wide celebrity event, the stars are all top brands, and they must be invited by the host before they are qualified to participate. Every star who can come to the banquet has made great efforts to earn enough exposure at the feast. In addition, they want to take this opportunity to get to know the real big business people and strive for resources for themselves. Of course, if you can take this opportunity to be favored by the big man who attended the banquet, they will be able to fly to the branches! Therefore, every female star is very hard, almost a month in advance began to prepare for today''s dress. Strive to work out a way of life among all the beauties! The female stars are competing, and the celebrities are not idle. Although they disdain to be like female stars, for the sake of spotlight and exposure, they wear flowery and coquettish clothes. But they''re all wearing the same top brand limited edition. A skirt, a bag, may be able to change a BMW. The jewels on her body, not to mention, are all heavyweight treasures that female stars can''t think of. At a quiet intersection outside the red carpet, a Bentley stopped quietly. Scarlett, who was in full dress, was very beautiful today. Her pink skirt gave full play to her temperament, and her elaborate hairstyle made her even more beautiful. However, her beautiful face is now full of irritability, and from time to time she looks down at her mobile phone, as if she is impatient. "Hasn''t that man called you yet?" The driver was caught off guard when she asked him. She immediately responded. She was asking who, and said, "back to your highness, not yet." Scarlett took a deep breath, pressed down her displeasure, and the corners of her mouth stretched into a line. Her beautiful apricot eyes were full of discontent! She doesn''t know what''s good about that woman, why her father has to listen to the once married woman. This time, too. She had planned to go to beijue''s brother to attend the banquet. Her father suddenly called and asked her to go with the woman''s son. Chapter 1104 It''s crazy! Scarlett clenched her teeth, her eyes full of anger. She waited another five minutes and looked down at her cell phone again, less than half an hour before the party began. She''s about to run out of patience and is about to pick up her cell phone and call her father. At this moment, suddenly, a Porsche stopped beside her car. "Your Highness, is master sizer here?" The driver called her. Scarlett looked up at the window. I saw a man coming down from Porsche. First of all, she saw a pair of long legs. When she looked up, she saw a simple black suit with a black shirt. Then, she had a face like an angel! Clearly all black suit, wearing on him, did not give people a cold stiff feeling. Because of his figure and appearance, he has a unique temperament, mysterious and cold. Just like his peach blossom eyes, giving people the feeling of sentimental and heartless! I caught people''s eyes in a flash! Scarlett didn''t expect that the people who came here would be so handsome and hard to move their eyes. She had heard that the woman had a son before, but she had never seen him. If it wasn''t for her father''s order this time, she would not want to see him. Before meeting people, she guessed that they were not bad looking. After all, the woman''s appearance is there, and her son can''t be ugly. But she didn''t expect that the other party would be so handsome! So dazzling! Just as she was awed by sizeri''s appearance, she came to her door, reached out and tapped her window twice with her knuckles. "Your Highness, it''s master sizer! Master Sizer is here The driver reminded her excitedly. Scarlett pressed the window, on the pair of seemingly sentimental and merciless peach blossom eyes, "get off." Indifferent two words, can not hear any emotion. The driver got out of the car and trotted to help open the door. Scarlett in full dress got out of the car. Today, she was wearing a pink evening dress, which showed the girl''s mischief in her dignity. Her skin was as white as Chi En''s, which was easy to appear vulgar. She was smart and lively. In addition, the design of the skirt is the style of the pompous skirt. At first glance, I thought it was Princess Bella who came out of the fairy tale. "You''re here at last. I thought you wouldn''t come." Just now, she was extremely dissatisfied. The driver thought she was going to lose her temper. He was worried for a while. Unexpectedly, he was totally worried. Your highness didn''t lose his temper with master Xize at all. This kind of tone of voice, is a little girl''s angry tone. Xizelie only looked at her, light mouth, "something''s wrong, come late." Instead of giving Scarlett a chance to talk, he said, "let''s go." Then, regardless of Scarlett, she turned and left. Scarlett was so ignored by a man for the second time. This man can be regarded as her brother in name. She was so angry that she could distinguish the occasion clearly. She stiffly suppressed her momentary consternation and shame of being ignored, and raised her skirt to keep up with her. Because there are only 20 minutes left, all the female stars want to be the last one. Now the female stars on the red carpet are more and more famous and more beautiful. Chapter 1105 "Katie, look here!" "Look here, look at me!" "Here, here, smile!" Now the most eye-catching red carpet is the world''s most popular female stars, plus this year''s Lion Gate film winner. All the spotlights gathered on her, and she didn''t let people down. While the tassel evening dress was elegant, there were bright spots hidden in the back, and the beautiful waistline was exposed, killing countless films. "Katie..." "Look here, look here." At the same time that other female stars are envious, suddenly, there is a commotion behind. All of a sudden, the lights of the media reporters in the entrance turned from Katie to the other side¡ª¡ª They look back one after another - at the first glance, they are attracted by Scarlett in the pink dress, but Scarlett''s elegance and beauty only attracts them one glance. Soon, all their attention falls on the man next to them. God, who''s that man? People in the circle? Why didn''t they know there was such a number one? On this face value and height, if it is the people in the circle, already red and purple, right? If it''s not in the circle, it''s... The business tycoon who came to the party? The female stars are used to seeing ugly, fat and old men. They have never seen such a person. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Reporters are like smelling the smell of cats, eager to stick the camera to the man''s face! Does it mean that Princess Scarlett is going to have an open love affair? Although the Royal Princess is in the royal family, she is well-known in the entertainment circle. Her own identity is destined to her country''s name is not low, any news can become the day''s hot. This time the princess and a strange rich handsome man to attend the banquet, is not explosive big news? "Princess, look at this!" "Here, here!" "Your Highness, Princess Royal..." The reporters were so excited that everyone pressed the shutter crazily for fear of missing it. Scarlett is worthy of growing up in the royal family. No matter what her private personality is, she is calm in the face of such a big scene. No matter how the reporters shout, the radian of her smile does not change. It''s just slowing down. But xizelie didn''t cooperate with her because she slowed down. She was expressionless and proud. She didn''t pay attention to the reporter''s voice or the camera. Scarlett is still enjoying the spotlight, and in a twinkling of an eye, she finds that sizeri doesn''t want to wait for her at all, and walks in front of her. The smile at the corner of her mouth froze for a moment. She was annoyed that xizelie didn''t wait for her. At the same time, she almost didn''t maintain her smile. She had to mention her skirt and said to the reporters on both sides, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry." While speaking, he quickened his pace and caught up. "Princess highness..." "Your Highness." The reporters haven''t shot enough, and they haven''t seized the opportunity to ask her questions. They are all calling her name. Scarlett doesn''t want to finish the red carpet so soon, but without waiting for her, she can''t let the global media see that she was left on the red carpet by her partner. So she just didn''t want to, and she had to make ends meet, apologizing and walking fast Chapter 1106 As soon as she entered the meeting, Scarlett grabbed the wrist of the man walking in front of her and said, "Why are you walking so fast? I''m still behind you. Don''t you see that?" Xizelie disgusted opened her hand, cold extreme, "I just promised to accompany you to walk the red carpet, I am only responsible for walking, you walk fast or slow, has nothing to do with me." Originally, he didn''t even plan to go with her, but because of other people''s request, he accompanied her. But she has been dawdling on the red carpet. He doesn''t like the magnesium lamp, and he doesn''t like too much noise. Since she likes it, what''s wrong with leaving her behind? Scarlett can feel the hand holding her wrist, fingertips cool, her heart beat involuntarily accelerated a beat, the next second, her hand was mercilessly opened. Even though she knew it later, she also felt that sizeri rejected her. Her cheeks turned red slightly. She wanted to argue with him and noticed the current situation. She was worried about her image and had to squeeze out a sweet smile. At the same time, she said discontentedly, "being close to the people is the royal rule. I''m going a little slower for the Royal image." "I''m not royal, so I don''t need it!" Xizelie answered her indifferently. "You --" Scarlett was blocked and almost blurted out, "you''re not, but your mother is a princess.". But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them angrily again! She doesn''t want to admit that woman is a princess! What''s that woman? How can she be her mother! Xizelie didn''t care what she was thinking at all. Her thin rose lips showed cold and tender feelings. She said faintly, "I''m going to find a quiet corner. You don''t want to be with me. So, let''s separate like this. " "Won''t you come with me?" Scarlett couldn''t believe her ears. For women, xizelie still has gentlemanly demeanor. Although he doesn''t like this nominal sister who is not related by blood, he patiently answers her, "I don''t like communication." He doesn''t like this kind of occasion, and he doesn''t like socializing! I didn''t like it before, and I won''t like it now. At the beginning, he left the Nishizawa family because he didn''t want to attend these banquets. Now that he''s back, it doesn''t mean that he has changed his character. He came only because of one person. Now that person has not come, he is not interested in other people, so just want to be quiet, don''t be disturbed! That''s it! "But you..." she didn''t finish. There was a commotion in the hall, and it was obvious that many people looked at the position of the side door. Scarlett can''t help but follow and look in the past, and at a glance, she sees the dazzling man in the crowd. That kind of dazzle is different from the dazzle feeling that sizeri gives her. It''s overbearing and intense. It can catch people''s eyes at a glance. Her heart thumped. As soon as I was about to meet him, I saw a man next to him who was very dazzling. He was just wearing a simple blue skirt, which was very comfortable. Although it''s not amazing beauty, it''s very eye-catching. The more you look, the more beautiful you feel. Standing beside such a dazzling man, that person is not completely covered with the sense of existence. Two people seem to have a kind of matching feeling! As soon as the idea of Scarlett rose, she felt ridiculous! Chapter 1107 How can brother beijue match that illegitimate girl? The identity of that illegitimate daughter is very different from that of brother beijue. She doesn''t deserve to stand beside brother beijue! However, on such an important occasion, brother beijue brought the man! She nearly broke her silver teeth. In order to cover up her face, Scarlett said to the man beside her, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, regardless of whether the people around her are picking up on her or not, she turns and goes to the bathroom. While walking, with a calm face, he took out his cell phone. Oh! How dare an illegitimate daughter fight with her! Originally, she was still looking for a chance to deal with that woman. Now that you''ve sent it to me, don''t blame her for being rude! Today, she''s going to watch that woman fall apart! She would like to see if brother beijue would still want the woman who had disgraced him! ¡­¡­ From the beginning to the end, sizeri didn''t care whether she would go or where she would go. His eyes were completely attracted by the blue, without blinking! Yes! He heard the sound of his heart concussion, subconsciously reached out and pressed the position of the heart. Li beijue started from entering, and felt countless eyes looking towards them. He frowned unhappily, as if he could kill flies. But what killed him more was that he followed one of the most unpleasant eyes and saw a face he didn''t want to see! Sizeri?! He cut thin thin lips hard pursed for a while, clenched Chi En en''s hand, the eagle eye is penetrating cruel. Chi En en was caught off guard and clenched by him. His fingers hurt a little. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "Li beijue, what are you doing? It hurts me. " "Nothing." Tall man overbearing block in front of her, blocking her part of the line of sight, pointing to the side said, "we go there." "Er... But someone is coming this way. It should be looking for you." She just saw that there was more than one person coming to meet Li beijue. I''m afraid he''s not very good at social etiquette when he walks away suddenly. "For them! Let''s go over there first Li beijue never had social etiquette! His social etiquette is that he talks when he is happy, and he doesn''t give face if he is not happy! As for what other people think, he doesn''t care! Anyway, whether he is in business or in military tasks, it all depends on his strength, not on his communication skills! He took Chi En''s hand domineering, just pulling her to the side. However, as soon as he got to the cake area, the voice that he didn''t want to hear came from behind, "en en, long time no see." Chi En en is being pulled aside by someone, but she hasn''t recovered. Suddenly she hears the familiar voice behind her. She suddenly turns around and sees the person she hasn''t seen for a week. She was surprised at the same time, stunned said, "sizeri, how can you be here?" Isn''t he a homecoming? How did you show up in W country and come to the dinner party so coincidentally? Xizelie glanced at the handsome man with obvious displeasure, as if he didn''t see the warning and displeasure from the man. He said gently, "it''s time to do something." "Your injury..." Chi En said half of the words, and the palm of his hand was pinched discontentedly. Chapter 1108 Chi En was helpless and insisted on saying, "is your injury better?" She noticed that sizeri''s face looked a little pale, and even her lips didn''t look bloody. Hearing her concern, the angel like man raised the corner of his mouth, showing a pale smile, "I''m ok, don''t worry." Li beijue mercilessly pinched the palm of Chi en''en''s hand, and the eagle''s eyes shrank into the tip of a needle! worry? Did Cheyne say she was worried? From the beginning to the end, Chi enen only asked about his physical condition. Which ear did he hear the worry? His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and there was a flame in his Obsidian eyes. He took Chi En''s hand and kept people behind him without any trace. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Then he took Chi En to the direction of the people who were looking for him. Chi En en''s wrists were slightly numb, especially a little confused by his attitude. "Li beijue, didn''t you just say that you didn''t care about them?" "That was just now! You just said that they should be looking for me. Now that others have come to me, it''s not good for me to ignore them. So I thought about it for a while and decided to take care of it! No way? " All he had to do was gnash his teeth. Chi En didn''t know for what reason he changed his mind. He couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t seem to have a word with sizeri. She also said ordinary greetings. She owes sizeri so much favor that it''s impossible for her to meet him. Do you still pretend that she doesn''t know anyone else? In any case, her principle, can not do such a thing. Just as he was talking, a middle-aged fat man came with a beautiful young woman. Warm greetings, "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet Li Shao here. I''m really honored." His eyes immediately turned to Chi En en, "is this Li Shao''s girlfriend? I really have temperament. Standing with Li Shao, I feel like a golden girl. It''s a perfect match. Right? " The beautiful girl beside him was very insightful. She immediately covered her mouth and said with a smile, "husband, you are really good at talking and laughing. Li Shao and miss Chi are golden boys and girls. Of course they are a good match." She had a pair of smart eyes. She had a dimple when she laughed. She stretched out her hand to Chi En, who was pure and could not do it. "Miss Chi, do you remember me? I''m Miko. I had the honor to play a play with Miss chi before. Originally, I was still worried about following my husband to the party today. What would I do if I didn''t know anyone. As a result, I met Miss Chi in the twinkling of an eye. I''m really lucky. " Chi En smiles and reaches out her hand, holding her hand, neither too intimate nor too alienated, "hello." miko£¿ She quickly searched her mind for the memory of the name, which really reminded her of a person. Before she met Li beijue again, didn''t she rely on Lin Anxin''s relationship to play a role of little dragon with few lines in a production group? At that time, the heroine of the play seemed to be her! It''s just that she didn''t use an English name. The Chinese name is Luo Ke''er. So when Chi En first heard of Miko, she didn''t immediately match her with the heroine she hadn''t met. Miko smiles sweetly, then looks at her with her smart eyes, and then at Li beijue, and says enviously, "I admire Miss Chi. I always have such a good relationship with him." Chapter 1109 Although she has the intention to please deliberately in it, she is sincere when she says that she envies Chi En en. At the beginning, she and Chi En were on the same crew. Chi En en is still a little dragon suit that she can''t even remember her name. She doesn''t care about this pretty little dragon suit at all. Who would have thought that little dragon suit flew up to the branches overnight and "solved" Sheng Aiyi''s problems and got involved with the baron. At the beginning, she was also surprised by the luck of Xia Chi En and thought she was lucky. But there is no special heart. After all, in her opinion, these rich people''s circles are more likely to play with their feelings than to fall in love with one person. What''s more, Li beijue is not an ordinary rich man. He is the kind of rich man that the rich can''t reach! Top diamond king! A little woman like Chi En, whose appearance is not particularly amazing, whose figure is not particularly bright, and who is not well-known in the entertainment industry, can''t catch such a man''s heart at all. So she thought that before long, Chi En would be mercilessly dumped. Unexpectedly, things did not develop according to her idea. It seems that the high Lord really fell in love with this woman and spoiled her to the core. One day, two days... One month, two months... Two years later, she did not wait for the news of breaking up, but also waiting for the confession of the century. The announcement of the wedding news and other blockbusters. What makes her even more unexpected is that Chi En is also changing rapidly. From the beginning, a good-natured but ordinary little woman has changed into a representative of Ryan. Not only that, but also thunder means the acquisition of Chi. Even when she appeared on such occasions, she was calm and calm. She was different from before. At least she had changed a lot. The whole person has become excellent. Her husband''s man didn''t expect her to have a relationship with Li beijue''s girlfriend. He gave her a look of appreciation and immediately said, "ha ha, our relationship is not good? You show this kind of expression, Li Shao and miss Chi should doubt whether I have treated you badly. " "No, honey, of course you are good to me. But Li Shao is better to miss Chi! Li Shao and miss Chi have such a good relationship. I can''t envy them. " Her flattery is neither too revealing nor just right to flatter each other. Chi En en is not the kind of person who will be flattered, and Li beijue is not! He grew up in flattery. He has seen all kinds of flattery and flattery. How can he not see the purpose of the two people in front of him? Originally, he didn''t want to listen to such nonsense. But that Miko can really talk, all around his and Chi En match and so on. For the first time, he gave face and listened to their nonsense. Haughty eyebrow eye movement did not move, waiting for their below. Generally speaking, people who talk so much nonsense are preparing for the following. They just want to listen to the main points. Because of what they said just now, he is in a good mood. If the point they said is reliable, he can consider it. "Li Shao, I heard that Xingyao has a plan to make a big movie. Well, my wife, she happens to be an actress and always wants to participate in the movie of Xingyao company. I wonder if she has the honor to participate in this movie?" Chapter 1110 Li beijue narrowed his eyes and finally took a look at a string of female stars who had been giggling before. He frowned! Sure enough, it''s far worse than Chi En! He touched his thin lips. "She wants to play the leading lady?" He has decided the heroine candidate from a batch of photos. Although the length is not satisfactory, at least the facial contour is similar to Chi En. If they say that they want to be a female film owner, they think too much. Fortunately, the fat man and Luo Ke''er belong to the people with great insight. As soon as they heard Li beijue''s tone, they immediately changed their target. "No, no, I just met Li Shao today, and I want to fight for an audition for my wife." "Yes, I''m very lucky to be in a film performance. I didn''t want to be a hostess at all. I know my acting skills still need to be honed. I just want to fight for a chance. " "The third girl has not been decided yet." She is expected to play the role of third girl? Rocco was pleasantly surprised. As you know, Xingyao is the biggest movie in China this year. She is going to compete for the Golden Lion Award. If she can take part in it, it will definitely be a big leap for her position in the circle. Many actresses have made great efforts to find all kinds of relationships, but they can''t get a role. Now the Baron himself said that the third girl still has a place. As long as she performs well, the third girl''s position is hers! Luo Ke Er immediately opened his eyes to thank, she is very smart, did not go to thank Li beijue, but first thank Chi En en en, "thank Miss Chi and Sir Alex for giving me this opportunity, I will work hard, strive to pass the audition." In return, she hesitated to tell Chi En what she had heard. Now, she said it without any burden. "By the way, Miss Chi, there is one thing I don''t know whether I should tell you." She seemed hesitant, but in fact she said without much hesitation, "you are not in Linshi. You may not have heard what happened in Linshi these two days. It''s like this... " She quickly chose a suitable name in her heart and continued, "Chi''s total investment in Chi''s stock failed, and the house and car were all taken back by the mortgage company. Chi and his wife are gone. Now Lin City is looking for them everywhere. It is said that Mr. Chi, they have come to country w. " When Luo Ke''er said this, both his tone and look were just right. She was worthy of being a female star. She would neither gloat nor show sympathy. It was just like chatting with Chi En. But in Linshi, who doesn''t know the relationship between Chi En en and Chi Jianguo, and who doesn''t know the grudge between Chi En and Chi Jianguo, so she clearly knows. She said these words to remind Chi En to be careful. "I know a friend who happens to work in the airport. She told me the news that they came to w country, and not many people know it now." Chi Jianguo investment failure? Bankruptcy and debt collection? In her impression, Chi Jianguo is not a person who will be easily deceived. How can he suddenly fail to invest when he is so cautious? Chi En keenly smelled the unusual breath, she looked at Loker, calmly said, "thank you, I know." Chapter 1111 Luo Ke Er didn''t expect that she would say thank you to herself. She was surprised, and then her eyes became sincere. I also talked about Linshi and the drama group at that time. The party began. Suddenly, only a bunch of lights in the hall turned off, illuminating the center of the dance floor. A host in a tuxedo walked over with a smile and said with a smile, "our annual km charity dinner is about to start. Before the charity dinner, we are very honored to invite Princess Scarlett of our country w to play a piano for you "Princess Scarlett has devoted herself to children''s charity since she was a child, and has made great contributions to global philanthropy. This time, Princess Scarlett also took the lead in donating 50 million yuan to the children''s and women''s rights protection fund of country X. In addition, Princess Scarlett also organized five schools. On behalf of the children in country x who have no books to read, I would like to thank Princess Scarlett for her kindness. " The host''s voice fell, and there was a round of applause for face. After the thunderous applause, the stage lights all went black. The whole hall fell into darkness. Chi En en immediately felt that the hot hand around her grasped her hand tightly. At the same time, the familiar sandalwood mixed with the smell of mint appeared behind her, just like protection, which made her heart beat involuntarily. As soon as she was moved, the palm of her hand was scratched, and an electric current passed from the palm to the heart. She couldn''t help pulling her hand out. As a result, he was held by someone! The domineering fingers are tight. This is not the end, there are warm breathing hit the ear, deep voice, sexy hopeless, "don''t move!" Chi En en, "..." At this time, an ethereal piano sound. Chi En can''t play the piano. He also thinks the sound of the piano is very good, just like a CD. "Tut, it''s ugly!" She was listening carefully, and a man''s voice came from the top of her head, showing a strong impatience. Even if she didn''t like Scarlett, she had to say, "I think it''s good." Li beijue sniffed and glared at her. Then he remembered that Chi En couldn''t see his face in the dark. He said irritably, "show off your skills completely. How can you play well?" He also played the piano piece selected by Scarlett at the banquet a few days ago, when Scarlett was playing the violin. When he heard Scarlett play this song again today, he suddenly felt like eating a fly. It''s clearly a song of fighting against fate. He can''t hear any resistance to fate from Scarlett''s piano, so he can hear the show off and hypocrisy! This kind of empty piano, he didn''t feel good at all, only felt noisy! The noise is annoying! "It sounds good to me." Chi En en has never studied piano and has no chance to learn piano. She can''t be as professional as Li beijue. But from the ears of a person who doesn''t know anything, Scarlett plays really well, at least fluently. At this time, the most central light spilled down, shining on the girl playing in the middle of the stage. Girl''s Pink evening dress and expensive crystal piano, beautiful like a fairy tale out of the princess, smart and elegant. Chapter 1112 The sound of the piano was so pleasant that Chi En couldn''t help looking at the girl playing the piano. At this time, the host''s voice did not know where it came from, "let''s invite us to donate the most money for this charity dinner, which also contributed to the holding of this dinner, Li Shao, opening for us!" The opening of a high-class banquet refers to the first dance. Basically, those who can dance the first dance are heavyweight guests! Click. The light was shining on their side, the magnesium lamp suddenly penetrated the darkness, and everyone''s eyes moved from Scarlett who played the piano to their side. It''s the first time that Chi En has been noticed by so many eyes on such an occasion. Although she is not what she used to be, it''s hard to avoid tightening her back. At this time, the man who had been holding her hand came to her. Straight silver gray suit on him, unspeakably handsome and noble! For the first time, his sharp bangs were shaped with hair gel, revealing a full and smooth forehead. Coupled with his heroic eyebrows and those eyes that are brighter than the stars, the visual impact is so powerful that people are lost! Li beijue''s thin lips hooked for a moment, and lifted up a good-looking radian. As he loosened his grip on her hand, he bent down. The gentleman''s expensive hand reached out to her. "Miss, can I invite you to dance?" Chi En didn''t expect that he would formally invite herself on such an occasion that attracted people''s attention. She could feel the eyes gathered around her. She took a deep breath, raised a smile on her face, and put her hand up. "Of course." As soon as she put her hand on it, she was firmly held by Li beijue. She took her hand and put the other hand on her waist to slide her into the dance floor. At habsden''s house, Chi En en worked hard and focused on learning the waltz, so she was able to control every difficult dance step. Spin, spin, bend Her action is delicate and temperament, and proud man with just good. Every dance step seems to have been rehearsed in advance, and the degree of tacit understanding is first-class. Originally, everyone''s eyes were on Scarlett, now everyone''s eyes are focused on Chi En¡ª¡ª Of course, it''s not only because of Chi En''s amazing performance, but also because she is the first female companion of Li beijue! In the past, on necessary occasions, Li beijue would also bring a female companion, but it was just a female companion. It was just a vase standing beside him and smiling. It didn''t make any sense. As we all know, Li Shaodai''s girlfriend is looking for a sales manager or a director in charge of the company. It''s just a working relationship, not a personal one. But this time is different, this time Li Shao openly invited the woman to dance the opening dance, which is equivalent to affirming Chi En''s identity! Li beijue is the best unmarried person in W country. Although the news of marriage and love has been exposed repeatedly, Li beijue is not married, which is equal to single for others. Now, on such an important occasion, it''s the opening dance again. Li beijue invited a woman to dance, which means that the future hostess of the Li family is about to appear. People in the hall whispered. Some people didn''t know the origin of Chi En en, while others helped those who didn''t. Chapter 1113 "Who is this woman? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "If I''m not wrong, it should be the person in the news before, that is, the woman representative of lane who is related to the habsden family''s Lane company." "I heard that she was an illegitimate daughter..." "No, look at her temperament." Rocco looked at the people in the middle of the hall, listening to the voices around him, and sneering at them. What happened to the illegitimate daughter? Is illegitimate daughter related to feelings? Is there hierarchy in their eyes to love someone? If the family is not matched, it is not love? She just loves Miss Chi when she looks at his performance! Sir, what does it have to do with Miss Chi''s identity? At the beginning, Miss Chi was just a little actor. At that time, her status was not lower! At that time, the Baron didn''t dislike Miss Chi. He didn''t spoil Miss Chi. She doesn''t know what love is like. It''s impossible for her life. However, at least she has seen the appearance of love. If there is true love in the world, it must be that of Sir AI Chi! Ken for a person, resist all the pressure! Can wait for a person, slowly become excellent! Now she only felt that the two people dancing in the middle of the waltz were very beautiful. She wanted to see them for a while and not move her eyes. Scarlett and her mood is completely different, if not from small to big upbringing hold her last bit of reason, she almost angrily hit the piano! Why? When she plays this piano piece, she takes the opportunity to express her feelings. But he took Chi En en, when she was an accompanist, and danced the opening dance! She''s a princess, the fourth heir to the royal family. Is she an accompanist in his eyes! Scarlett''s face is not angry, because she focuses on Li beijue and Chi En, who are in the center. She plays several wrong tunes absently. Several piano players recognized that she had played the wrong tune and frowned. But because of her identity, no one said it. Scarlett realized that she had made a mistake. She was flustered. Her fingers were nervous, and she made a few wrong tunes. Her pink lip line pursed tightly, looking at Chi En''s eyes more and more bad. Wait, how proud you are now, how hard you will fall in a moment! She has been looking forward to the scene of Chi En falling down heavily! Thinking of the wonderful face she could see at that time, Scarlett calmed down, hooked her mouth again, and played the keys sweetly and beautifully One song ends. The opening dance of Li beijue and Chi en''en was over. After a beautiful turn, Li beijue put his arms around her waist. Chi En''s forehead was full of sweat, ready to get up. Suddenly he found that his waist was buckled firmly, and the man holding her waist didn''t mean to let go at all. What does he want to do? So many people look at her, it''s hard for her to show that Li beijue doesn''t let go of holding her waist. She can only lower her voice and hint to the man close at hand, "Li beijue, it''s over." The handsome and proud man''s eagle eyes were locked on her face which was slightly red because of dancing, and her eyes fell down on her red lips. blamed! His Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, pressed a little heavy breath, looked away, and pulled people up. Chapter 1114 All around the lights suddenly lit up, the hall returned to its golden and resplendent appearance. The host timely came out and announced, "km''s charity dinner is now starting. Please feel free to your distinguished guests." As soon as his voice fell, someone immediately slipped into the dance floor in twos and threes. More and more people took the champagne handed by the shuttling waiters and went to the people they had liked at the beginning and were going to talk to. Li beijue is most impatient with this kind of social skills, but as one of the sponsors of this charity dinner, he can''t just walk away with Chi En after the opening dance like other occasions. No matter how impatient he is, he has to be patient and deal with all kinds of people who come up to make friends. His character is basically known to all who have been in contact with him. Even if there is no chance to contact people, also heard from others. So they were not surprised by Li beijue''s indifferent attitude. Their main curiosity is on Chi En, and the topic is basically around Chi En. Chi En''s mild atmosphere, no matter what kind of questions, are answered in the most comfortable way. In just half an hour, many people''s impression of her has changed from an illegitimate daughter. While chatting with several top celebrities, Scarlett occasionally lowers her head to sip a sip of champagne and looks in the direction of Chi En en. There was a bit of irritability in his eyes. A good friend who played with her found her line of sight and looked along. When she saw Chi En. He said, "Carrie, you didn''t expect that Li Shaohui would come here with this woman, did you? Seriously, I didn''t think of it. What do you think this woman is? Where should she come from. It''s a sparrow flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix. You see, those people are surrounded there. After all, they are not giving Li Shao face. " "Yes, I can''t stand her like that." "It''s not bad. It''s good to see her personality. There should be something special about her. Otherwise Li Shao would not like her." Finally, someone said something from a neutral position. Scarlett''s best friend immediately took her back. "What''s special about a woman like this? If I have to say, the most people I''ve seen are scheming. Li Shao is mostly cheated by her! " The person who has been criticized is not a vegetarian. He immediately retorts, "if Li Shao is so easy to be cheated, how come no one has cheated him for so many years." Scarlett was annoyed by their quarrel, interrupted the two men, said, "she is who, immediately know." "What do you mean?" Several pairs of eyes looked at her, Scarlett realized that she had let slip. She blinked her eyes and said, "the future hostess of the Li family has appeared. Media reporters should immediately follow up Miss Chi''s report. I don''t know when I watch the news." Several people vaguely think that she doesn''t mean that, but they can''t say what''s strange. Just as a few people thought about her words, suddenly, a noise came from the door of the hall. Then a lady dressed up exclaimed, "don''t come near me, where''s the beggar! Where''s the security guard? " Her scream and noise attracted people in the hall to look at her. Only two ragged, dirty people rushed in in panic, as if to avoid something. Chapter 1115 Their hair is a mess, you can see it hasn''t been washed for several days. The clothes are full of stains and messy, just like the beggars on the roadside. In this kind of high-grade banquet, two beggars suddenly appeared. No wonder that lady could not help crying for security. Maybe the lady''s voice is too loud. The two beggars who were scared to break in by mistake came back to their senses. One of them, like a woman, begged in a low voice, "don''t call security! Don''t call security! Please, there''s someone chasing us outside. We''re just hiding. We''ll leave right away. " "Yes, yes! We are willing to hide in the toilet. Just give us a toilet. We will never disturb you! " Another "beggar" immediately begged carefully. Gu qiaomei''s heart is dead now. So many people are watching her. She just feels like she has been stripped of her clothes. What''s more embarrassing to her is that she is very familiar with such scenes. She has attended countless such banquets in Linshi before. At that time, she was still the wife of President Chi, wearing expensive dress and chatting with other president''s wives with good relationship. But now, she is in rags and is expelled like a beggar. Gu qiaomei''s lower lip had dried and cracked. He looked extremely haggard and begged bitterly, "yes, just give us a toilet to hide. We promise we won''t dirty your place." The sound is At the beginning, Chi didn''t connect the embarrassed "beggar" with Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. Because in her memory, the image of Chi Jianguo, Gu qiaomei and now is too poor. She thought of what Miko said and frowned. Chi Jianguo, how did they get in here? The security system here is good. They can''t break in by mistake. Bankruptcy... Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei break in by such a flustered coincidence... Chi En has a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with her feeling. Because Chi Jianguo, who was begging and looking for someone who could make decisions, saw her in the crowd and almost blurted out, "en en!" That a grace, call of incomparably loud! Then, just like what he found, he trotted towards Chi En en. While running, he was surprised and said, "en en! Excellent! it''s me! It''s me! I''m your father! Help me ¡ª¡ªI''m your father. Help me! As soon as the words came out, there was a buzzing sound in the hall, and then there was a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes glanced at Chi En en, and then swept to the man next to Chi En en! The two beggars breaking in from outside are actually the father of Li Shao''s girlfriend! This It''s incredible. It''s unbelievable! The reporters who were allowed to enter the banquet focused their cameras on such an explosive news protagonist, and the magnesium lamp flashed as if they didn''t want money¡ª¡ª Tomorrow''s front page headlines come out, absolutely hot to the world''s big news! There was only one person in the hall who was not surprised by the current "accident". She shook the champagne glass in her hand, lowered her head and sipped it gracefully. She took the opportunity to lift the corner of her mouth and show a happy smile. She doesn''t like a person and doesn''t conflict with that person. If she wants to retaliate, she can''t be so stupid that she can do it openly, but if she does it secretly, she will make that person unable to turn over! Chi En, I''ll see what you do this time! Chapter 1116 Gu qiaomei also saw Chi en''en at this time. Like Chi Jianguo, it was like a life-saving straw. He rushed over and said, "en en! it''s me! It''s me and your dad! Help us! There are usurers chasing us outside! They accuse your father of stealing money. They have to cut off your father''s hands! " Gu qiaomei doesn''t care about face now. Her heart was trembling at the thought of her hellish experience these days. Originally, in order to avoid Peng Ge, they agreed to the mortgage company and fled to country W. Originally, I thought I could live a peaceful life at least for a while, and then I could find a way to solve the problem of money owed. Who knows, they got off the plane and were taken to an abandoned factory. The other party''s boss didn''t have any projects for them to take care of. He threw them to the black factory to work as coolies! 24 hours a day, in addition to eating and sleeping, 18 hours a day. Where can they bear this kind of hardship, but the other side is so numerous and powerful that it seems that they are extremely vicious. They protested twice and accepted their fate after being beaten by each other without saying a word. Originally thought that biting teeth passed, but today, the other party suddenly changed his attitude and asked Chi Jianguo to help with the accounting. After a while, he falsely accused them of stealing money while making accounts, and insisted that they hand it over. If you don''t hand it in, you have to cut off their hands. Gu qiaomei was frightened and afraid. He bit his teeth and fled with Chi Jianguo. She thought that they could not run away, and they would be taken back immediately. Unexpectedly, the security of the abandoned factory was not as strict as they thought, and they managed to run away. It''s just that the other party''s people are in hot pursuit. They are chased all the way and run into here. Gu qiaomei is really afraid. Her life of fear is more tiring than her life of several decades. She couldn''t stand it any longer. Seeing Chi En, she didn''t care about face. She said anxiously, "en en, aren''t you rich? Didn''t you climb up to Lishao? You help me and your dad. Help your dad pay back the money. Your father only owes 100 million yuan. Tell Li Shao that it''s only 100 million yuan. Li Shao can solve it with his fingers. Well, tell Li Shao Chi En has seen shameless, never seen such shameless. A hundred million? Why do they ask her to return 100 million yuan and say that it''s only 100 million yuan? Yes, she has one hundred million, more than one hundred million and one billion. She doesn''t need to find Li beijue. But why did she do it? For what? When chiya kidnapped her, when they calculated her, did they think about her? Even before they asked her for this, did they reflect on whether they were qualified to speak? Have they forgotten what they did 20 years ago? How nice of you to say that to her! Chi En''s eyes were cold, clenched his fist, and tried to be patient to calm down. She can''t be angry, absolutely not. This is obviously a bureau. If she gets angry, she''s trapped. She didn''t know what the other party wanted, but she knew that her identity in other people''s eyes was Li beijue''s girlfriend and his girlfriend. She would lose face, and Li beijue would lose face with her. Chi En''s heart contracted into a ball, and his anger was helpless! If she was alone, she would refuse Gu qiaomei and Chi Jianguo, but Chapter 1117 She clenched her lower lip! She''s not alone. She "Well, what are you doing? Tell Li Shao. Do you want to see me cut to death by people outside? I''m your own father! You are still not human. You are so cruel! You''re on the branch now, aren''t you? You don''t want to recognize me, do you? " Chi Jianguo can say anything shameless. Chi En''s lower lip was about to bite and bleed. Her knuckles were white. She tried to calm herself down and said, "Mr. Chi, we have already broken the relationship between father and daughter." "If you say no, no? Is it legally cut off? Ah! Besides, even if it''s legally cut off, I''m not your father? You are my daughter, this is an unchangeable fact, whatever you say, you are born of me! Cheyne, now I''m in a crisis. I need your help. For you, you don''t want to talk with Li Shao. Are you human? With so many people watching, you are not afraid of drowning in saliva! " There was a buzz all around. People look at Chi En en''s eyes, more and more showed disgust and examination. "Li Shao must have been cheated by this woman." "My God, I thought she was a good person just now, and she was very generous, but I didn''t expect that she was such a person. Even if she''s an illegitimate daughter, she''s so scheming and vicious. " "That is, his own father refused to help." "Also, her father came in so disgracefully, and asked her for money in front of so many people. She couldn''t take so much money. If she asked Li Shao, it would be more funny if Li Shao rejected her in case of disrespect?" "I thought I was going to see a sparrow turn into a Phoenix, but I was beaten back in a few hours. Haha, is she Cinderella? Unfortunately, there are no crystal shoes here. She''s so shameful today, and she''s making a fool of Li Shao. If I were Li Shao, I would dump her. It''s nothing. " Luo Ke''er was in the middle of the crowd, listening to the public opinion becoming more and more unfavorable to Chi En. He wanted to help explain, but he was held by the fat man around him by the wrist, "don''t mix in!" "But everyone in Linshi knows..." Luo Ke''er wants to say a fair word for Chi En. Lin city people who do not know Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei too much. It''s just the first time miss Chi has attended such a banquet in W country. Other people don''t know her, so they haven''t heard of the disgusting things Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei''s family have done! The fat man glared at her and held her in a low voice mercilessly. "Thanks to you, you are still in the entertainment industry. Are there few bad things in your circle? I can''t see that. Today is obviously a game! This is where you think anyone can come in and make a scene. It''s obvious that someone is behind us. If you run out and try to get ahead, we''ll all be finished! " ROCOL took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and forbeared. She wants to help, but just like her husband said, her small role can''t help at all, and it will kill her. Now the most important thing is to look at Sir Alex''s attitude. If the Baron can resist the pressure of everyone for Miss Chi, then miss Chi is OK. If the Baron dumped Miss Chi in public for the sake of his family''s reputation, Miss Chi would be unable to turn over. Chapter 1118 "Well, please help us. Please help us. Shall I kneel down for you? I''m on my knees, please Gu qiaomei said and knelt down. As she knelt down, there was more discussion around her. It''s buzzing. It''s ringing all the time. Gu qiaomei also has no way, she can only use this kind of means to force Chi En. She has seen that this banquet seems to be a very important occasion. If Chi En is concerned about face, he will not tear his face with them and expose what they have done before. "Yes, please help us, please." "One hundred million is enough..." "No, 120 million is enough." The remaining 20 million, 8 million to her brother, the remaining 12 million to buy a house, buy a car, do a small investment, enough for her easy life. "140 million, 140 million." Chi Jianguo is still raising the price nearby. Chi En''s forehead is full of blue veins. He really wants to pull up their collars and ask them if they are ashamed when they say these words! Do they really think that every time she doesn''t say it, the scandal they do doesn''t happen? Chest is like a big stone hard pressed, every breath is very heavy. In addition to heavy, there is incomparable cool heart. Such a person is not even her biological father. "I''ll give it to you." Just then, a indifferent voice came in. Other people''s eyes looked in the past, when they saw sizeri, they were stunned. Scarlett couldn''t believe her eyes. What''s the situation? Does Nishizawa know Chi En? How can you help Chi En stand out at such a time? He''s crazy! Now this woman is a chewing gum. Anyone who gets it will lose face with it. He actually stood up at this time. "I''ll give you how much. But now, you''re going out. " Xizelie rose thin lips touch, as if a hundred million is only a hundred, peach eyes with cold awn, but firmly stood out from the crowd. Chi En was stunned for a while, and his cool palm was held by someone. A man''s overbearing voice came out beside him, "no one is allowed to give it! I won''t give him a dime! " Li beijue?! She turned her head and saw the proud man stand out and protect her behind her. He directly kicked Gu qiaomei, recklessly kicked him to the ground, and then pulled up the shameless man''s collar. The eagle''s eyes were as cold as the cold air in Siberia, frozen. "Do you think Chi En will give you money when you say this? Even if she wants to give it, I won''t let her give it! Because you don''t deserve it Then he left Chi Jianguo. Chi Jianguo stumbled and fell to the ground in a mess. The tall and handsome man stood in front of her and looked at the people here. His eyes were strong and domineering, just like a lion protecting his shorts, with a frightening light. Word by word, "I know what kind of person my woman is! As for who did today''s work, I will also find out! That person had better be careful for me, don''t let me find out, otherwise, I will make her regret coming to this world! " I know what kind of person my woman is! In a simple word, the domineering short guard to the extreme! Chi En en is what kind of person, he is the most clear, Chi En en absolutely does not want to give chi Jianguo money! She just endured for him and didn''t fight back! And he doesn''t need her patience! He''s still there! Chapter 1119 Scarlett could hardly believe her ears because her teeth were breaking. What is brother beijue talking about? Does he know what he''s doing! This woman lost such a big man to him, and he still protected him?! Her apricot eyes are full of disbelief and unwillingness! Li beijue didn''t look at her in the crowd from the beginning to the end. He told the belated security guard, "throw them out!" "Yes, Li Shao!" The security guard didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to pull Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei on the ground. Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei came back to their senses and cried in a panic, "en en, en en, there are usurers chasing us outside. If you drive us out, you will force us to death." "Chi En, I''m your own father. How can you do this to me? Are you not afraid of retribution? " "I have a clear conscience!" Chi En couldn''t bear it and gave him a cold reply. Chi Jianguo''s cold eyes on her were a little guilty. But he doesn''t care so much now. Chi En en is the only straw to save his life. If he is thrown out, those usurers won''t let him go! He blushed, but he didn''t care to set up a plan in front of Chi En en. He plopped down and knelt down, "en en, I admit my mistake to you. Can''t I admit my mistake to you? Help me, help me. " Gu qiaomei bypassed the security guard and wanted to pounce on Chi En en. While pouncing, he cried, "en en, please, we don''t want 140 million. You give us 100 million, 100 million will do! You just help us pay back the money, I swear, swear we''ll break up with you! I will never show up in front of you again Li beijue''s eyes touched the little woman''s pale face and clenched her hand. Mingming hall is warm as spring, but her hands are as cold as winter! shi-t£¡ Heart seems to have been stabbed, heartache to the extreme! He clenched the little woman''s cool hand, eagle eyes cold as if can kill, thin lips up and down touch, overbearing and strong pole, "I give you three minutes, block their mouth, throw it out for me! I haven''t thrown anyone out in three minutes... " Before his words were finished, the security guards'' chest was like a big stone. No longer polite, one side, pressed Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei, covered his mouth, and dragged out like a sack. "Wu Wu... Er... En... En en..." Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei are still not determined. They try their best to reach out in the direction of Chi En. It''s really like how cruel Chi En is! After waiting for someone to be completely thrown out, the hall is still as quiet as death. Everyone''s eyes fall on Chi En. It''s like taking off people''s clothes. "Li beijue, I''d better go back first." She didn''t think it was wrong for her to keep silent all the time and not compromise to give chi Jianguo money. But no matter what, she has disgraced him today, not only to him, but also to the Li family. If she stays here any longer, she will only bring more rumors to him and the Li family. Why don''t she leave first. Li beijue firmly grasped her hand, and did not mean to let go. He not only grasped her hand, but also grasped her hand tightly in front of all the eyes that had been explored. Dumb, overbearing said, "Chi En en, I''m here!" She said it herself, and she had a clear conscience. Leaving now is like leaving in a mess. His woman doesn''t need to leave in a mess! He is going to stay here with her, attend today''s banquet, and show these people his attitude! Chapter 1120 Li''s old house. Mr. Li is drinking water with Li Nantian. Li Qiyun sits beside him, easing the atmosphere from time to time and chatting about Lin City. At this time, suddenly a servant rushed in, leaned over the old housekeeper''s ear and said something. The old manager frowned and looked in the direction of old man Li. He seemed to be hesitating. Soon, he made a decision, went to the hale and hearty old man''s side, bent down, leaned down and said something in his ear. The solemn face of Li suddenly sank, and the atmosphere in the reception room suddenly solidified! Li Qiyun sits on the other party''s sofa and vaguely hears words like Miss Chi and banquet, but she doesn''t hear what the old manager says. When the old housekeeper finished, he stepped aside respectfully. The old man Li, who had been drinking tea slowly, suddenly stood up and said, "Nantian, come up with me." "Yes." Li Nantian stood up with him and said to Li Qiyun, "you wait for me here for a while, let''s go together." "Good." Li Qiyun watched two people go up. She sat down, her eyes full of thought. Just at this time, the old housekeeper found that the old man''s leading stick was not with him. He was just about to send it up. Then Li Qiyun stood up and said, "is it my grandfather''s that I forgot to take it? I''ll help you to send it up. Just in time, I forgot to tell my grandfather about something. " Just patronizing to ease the atmosphere of her father and father, they forgot to report the financial situation of her subsidiary to him. There happens to be a company, she is going to do an asset restructuring, but also to ask the old man''s opinion. The old housekeeper saw that she was so active that he could not refuse her, so he gave her the crutch and said, "please Miss Yun." Li Qiyun returned his smile, took the stick, "no trouble." "Then I''ll go up first." "All right." Li Qiyun took the old man''s stick and went up to the second floor. The second floor is full of bodyguards, because I know her, so I didn''t stop her. Li Qiyun went through the magnificent corridor, just went to the outside of Li''s room, ready to knock on the door. I heard a conversation coming from inside. "Qi Yun is very old. When are you going to let her get married?" "I''ve got a crush on a young man. I''m going to let them have a blind date first." It''s her father''s voice. Li Qiyun didn''t expect that the old man specially called her father to come up to say something about her. When she was frightened, she pursed her red lips. Just about to push the door, I heard Li''s voice, "let them meet as soon as possible. If there is no dissatisfaction, it''s better to get married within this year." "Why are you in such a hurry?" "I have my reasons. Just do as I say!" Li Nantian seemed dissatisfied with the arrangement, and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I hope Qiyun''s marriage is because she likes it, not for the family! So I respect her opinion. She should think that the other party is suitable and want to get married. If she doesn''t think it''s right, that''s all "I''m not talking to you! It''s an order Li''s attitude is very tough. "If you don''t follow what I said, or I''ll banish her to s country. I won''t let her come back in ten years! These are the only two roads you can choose! " Chapter 1121 Li Nantian didn''t expect that Master Li''s attitude was so tough, and he couldn''t accept the two choices he gave. His rough and handsome face was taut tightly. He asked the eyes of Master Li patiently, "why did you make such a decision so suddenly? Why? Give me a reason. " Old man Li did not give up. His eyes were so different and deep that people could not see what he was thinking. "There was no reason!" He already knew about t country. Even if beijue didn''t tell him, he couldn''t hide it from him. Chi En had a car accident, and his life was not at risk because of the two children of the Nishizawa family. And behind the scenes of the accident, Li Qiyun participated in it! He has lived for more than seventy years. He can see clearly what beijue can''t see clearly. Li Qiyun has a wrong idea for beijue! That kind of mind, surpasses the elder sister to younger brother''s mind! Maybe Li Qiyun himself has not found out, but he has seen it! He has to make a decision, cut off all possibilities. Li Nantian didn''t know what happened in T country, and he didn''t understand what Master Li was thinking. He saw Li''s strong reply, and finally said, "is it because Qi Yun is not Li''s blood, so we must sacrifice her?" "Dad, although Qiyun is not my own daughter, she has been obedient to you and me all these years. What''s more, you can see her contribution to the Li family. She sincerely regards you as her grandfather. This time, I heard that you are ill and the first thing to come back to China is to see you. For more than 20 years, can''t you regard her as the blood of the Li family? " Li Qiyun is outside, his ears are buzzing, and his head is blank. Because she was so shocked, she almost didn''t hold the stick in her hand, but after all, she grew up in the Li family and received the education of the Li family. Even if shocked to the extreme, she also gritted her teeth to maintain the last calm. Clenched the lower lip, at the critical moment, clenched the crutch. But her fingers closed, eyes shaking violently, because the hand is too hard, her knuckles are white. What are the old man and her father talking about? She is not the blood of the Li family, nor her father''s own daughter? So who is she? Who are her real parents? Li Nantian continued to say bitterly, "don''t you know why Xiling gave birth to Qiyun? Xiling is because of me. I didn''t protect her. She was kidnapped by someone from the other company. That kind of thing happened to her. Later, she became pregnant. We didn''t know if the baby was mine. After the baby was born, it was a daughter. For me, it doesn''t matter whether it''s mine or not. I''ll take it as my child. You asked for a paternity test, and it turned out that it wasn''t my child. Xiling learned the news from the doctor, couldn''t bear the blow, and got depression. It didn''t take long to jump Because of his mistake, his wife suffered that kind of thing. After she got pregnant and gave birth to a child, she found that it was not his child and could not bear the pain, so she chose to end her life. For any man, this kind of thing is the unbearable weight of life. Although more than 20 years have passed, Li Nantian is still suffering when he talks about the past! "Don''t you think you owe her at that time and acquiesce to Qi Yun''s identity. Now why do you suddenly treat Yun like this? " Chapter 1122 "I''m sorry for Xiling. She''s a good daughter-in-law. The Li family is sorry for her. Because I feel guilty for Xiling, I allow you not to get married for so many years. This time, I give you a choice! If it wasn''t for Xiling, do you think I would have given in for so many years to you and beijue after the Li family? " If it wasn''t for mu Xiling''s jump in those years, he would not have said hello and sent people to s country to take care of him just because Qi Yun had moved his mind to beijue! Master Li didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with him and said, "OK, you don''t have to say anything else. My attitude won''t change. If you really don''t want her to be wronged, help her to see if there is a suitable person around you. " Li Nantian moved his lips. Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, looked at him with dignity, and said, "I don''t ask her to choose an object that is helpful to the family. As long as it''s not too much, I can consider it. However, it is impossible to change the point of getting married within one year! You know my character, since I can say it, I can do it! If Yun doesn''t get married within a year, send her to s country according to what I said Of course, Li Nantian knows his character and knows that it is the biggest concession that he can relax Li Qiyun''s mate selection conditions. If we continue to argue on this issue, it is very likely that he will directly find a suitable person and ask Qiyun to get married. In this way, there is always a lot of time in a year, even if there is no time to choose in a year, we rush to find someone to get married. Even so, Li Nantian was still uncomfortable, especially when he turned over the pain that had been buried in his heart for many years. Ordinary people couldn''t understand that. With a trace of fatigue on his rough and handsome face, he said to the hale and hearty old man, "I know. I''ll look at the arrangement." "Since you''re healthy, I won''t stay any longer. I still have work to do. " Master Li is used to the way he avoids himself. He knows that he hasn''t come out of what happened more than 20 years ago. There is more loneliness in his brow, but few people can see it. It looks like he just waved and didn''t care, "go ahead." Li Nantian opened the door and went out without looking back. When I got to the entrance of the corridor, I found Li Qiyun outside the door. First I was in a daze, and then my eyes were in a moment of confusion. "Qi Yun, how can you be here?" Li Qiyun is now confused, but also to hide his true emotions, pretended to just come, raised his stick and said, "I''ll give my grandfather a stick. The old housekeeper found that my grandfather didn''t bring any crutches. I thought that there was something about the company that I wanted to tell my grandfather, so I helped to send it up. I''ve just arrived, Dad. Are you through? " Li Nantian looked at her face and felt that she didn''t know, but she was still worried. Then she said, "are you really new here?" Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes seemed to look at him in surprise, and he didn''t know why. "Yes, I just came. What''s up? What''s wrong? " Li Nantian did not see the clue, can only say, "nothing." He is not in a good mood now, and he is not in the mood to explore so much. He rubbed his nose and said, "I''ll wait for you here. Go ahead." "Good." Li Qiyun gathered the complicated emotions in his eyes and went in. Chapter 1123 Three hours later, the banquet of country w was over. Chi En went back to his old house by car. Along the way, although the cold man did not say a word, but has been firmly holding her hand, a steady stream of heat from the palm of his hand, giving people a warm feeling. Chi En knew that he didn''t speak on purpose and wanted to calm her down. Looking at him tightening his back, as if facing the enemy, Chi En''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. In fact, she''s much better. After all, she doesn''t know what kind of person Chi Jianguo is today. She is just once again by Chi Jianguo to refresh the understanding of the word shameless! It''s false to say that there''s no pain at all. It''s hard for anyone to put this kind of thing on. But it''s just uncomfortable. She won''t be affected as before. She''s more worried about his reputation now. After such an accident, Li beijue lost face with her. She Chi En took a deep breath and depressed the pain in his heart. As soon as Lincoln stopped at the door, the door was immediately opened, "Miss Chi, young master. Welcome home. " It''s the old housekeeper. Li beijue took the lead to get out of the car. He did not forget to hold his hand when he got out of the car. At the same time, Chi En felt more warm. She got out of the car. The old housekeeper looked at the hand they were holding. He could see that Li beijue was holding Chi En domineering. He thought of the news he had heard before. His eyes were a little worried and he said, "Miss Chi, the old Lord wants to see you." Li beijue suddenly stopped, big long legs proud, vigilant narrowed eagle eyes, blocked in front of Chi En en, back to the sentence, "no see!" Damn, it''s not good for the old man to see Chi En at this time! It must have been at the party. The old man knew it! shi-t£¡ Chi En felt the power between his fingers suddenly increased and knew what he was thinking. But when this happens, evasion is not the solution. "Well, now?" "Chi En en, don''t go!" Li beijue''s brow was about to knot, and his thin lips were even more straight. Eagle''s eyes were staring at her with a clear attitude. "Tell the old man that Chi En has no time, no see!" She is a guest in Li''s family, where may not have time, this kind of kindergarten children don''t believe the lie, he can say so straightforward, Chi En en is also convinced. She ignored Li beijue, calmly looked at the old housekeeper, or insisted on his own words, "now, I will go right away." As soon as her voice fell, her left hand was pulled, abruptly pulling her to one side, conditionally looking at the man who pulled her. I saw a handsome man who looked like Apollo. The eagle''s eyes were burning with flames, gnashing his teeth and growling, "Chi En en, you don''t understand people''s words, do you! I told you not to go! I can''t see you "What do you think is good for him to see you? I''m hungry. Come back with me and eat with me! " Said, he stepped forward long legs, strong will pull her to go. However, Chi En stood still and didn''t listen to him. Li beijue pulled for a while, and found that she did not go. He turned around impatiently, just about to speak. On a pair of clear eyes, he twisted his brows, listening to the little woman''s calm voice, "Li beijue, I can''t never see your grandfather, so, I want to go." Chapter 1124 Li beijue stares at her. Chi En looks back and doesn''t mean to change his mind at all. "Must I go?" Li beijue was the first to lose the battle, and his temple suddenly jumped twice. Knowing that he was worried about himself, Chi En took the initiative to squeeze his hand, and then firmly said, "well, I can''t never see your grandfather." Li beijue is particularly agitated, interrupts her, "what is impossible, does not see does not see!" No matter what, he put down the affairs of W country and took her back to Linshi. It''s the old man''s business that the old man doesn''t like her. It''s not that he doesn''t like her. She''s with him. She''s not with the old man. She cares so much about the old man! But this time I have to see you Li beijue knew that she would say so, and the irritation in her eyes was even worse. How can he tell this woman that she will understand? It''s not a good thing that the old man wants to see her this time. The old housekeeper stood up at the right time at this time, "young master, the old Baron just wants to see Miss Xiachi, not what the young master thought. I don''t think the old Baron is angry "When can the old man be seen to be angry?" Li beijue was always worried. Chi En frowned and emphasized his attitude, "Li beijue, I must go!" "..." Li beijue suddenly glared at her, and the anger in his eyes burned up again. My chest is going to explode, but there is no place to vent! blamed! He just strangles this woman! Don''t worry so much! Chi En had been with him for so long, but he didn''t know him just now. He would not be frightened by his burning eyes. He said calmly, "I must go!" ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue clenched his fist and hit the car. After a bang, he seemed to restrain his temper. His handsome face was expressionless. "I''ll go with you!" The old housekeeper just wanted to say that as long as he saw Miss Chi, he heard Chi En''s understanding help him say, "no, I''ll go myself." If the old man wants to see her at this time, he must want to see her alone. If Li beijue goes with her, it will only make the old man''s impression of her worse. For her, this is a turning point. If she doesn''t do well, the old man may completely deny her and never give her another chance. Well done, maybe there''s a chance to recover. So she had to go by herself. "If you want to go by yourself, you can''t go!" Li beijue was particularly firm on this point. He held her by the wrist and pulled her to go back. Chi En en was knocked down, but he just dragged his hands and refused to go, "Li beijue, can you stop being so overbearing? I said, I''m going! Why don''t I listen to my opinion? " "Then why don''t you listen to me? I told you not to go! " The stern man''s chin was sharp, as if he was extremely angry, and suddenly released her hand. "You''re going, aren''t you? Go ahead! Whatever you want! " He is worried about her, just let her not go, this woman ate bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly repeatedly accused him of bullying! No matter how overbearing he is, it''s not for her good! If it''s another woman, he''ll kill her! Li beijue''s chest seemed to have been beaten hard, and his breath increased. He had a pair of eagle eyes and a thunderous anger. In order to restrain himself from losing control here, he turned and left¡ª¡ª Chapter 1125 It''s really gone! I left without looking back! Chi En watched the tall figure disappear at the gate, took a deep breath, pulled out a smile and said to the old manager, "please take me there." "Miss Chi, are you ok?" The old housekeeper was a little worried about her. After all, when a girl met a series of emergencies, the young master was still angry. No one would be happy to be him Chi En said quickly, "I know Li beijue''s temper. He is angry. Just wait a minute. I''ll see my grandfather first. " The old housekeeper took a different look at her, respectfully went to the front to lead the way, "OK, Miss Chi, please follow me." Through the courtyard garden like the park is the building of European style castle. Chi En followed the old housekeeper up to the second floor. "Miss Chi, just a moment." The old housekeeper raised his hand and knocked at the door "Come in." The voice of the old man inside is powerful, and there is no feeling of the old man at all. Old tube household fingerprint brush opened the door, opened the door and stood on the side, "Miss Chi, please." Chi En was ready and calmly stepped in. When she went in, the old housekeeper went in and closed the door with a click. Mr. Li sits on the sofa and is making tea. Yu Guang glances at her. When he sees that she is coming alone, he eyebrows, but he doesn''t say much. He puts his eyes away and continues to make his own tea. Chi En stood quietly opposite, neither sitting down nor disturbing him. Mr. Li is very particular about making tea. He just washed the tea set in ten minutes. His left hand holding Yingying shiny expensive tea cup, head does not lift said, "do you know why I want to see you?" "I know." "Oh, why?" "At the banquet, because I was disgraced to Li beijue and the Li family." What Chi En said was direct, and he didn''t mean to shirk responsibility or defend himself at all. She didn''t do anything. She didn''t know what happened suddenly, but she did damage the reputation of Li beijue and Li family. As a junior, as Li beijue''s fiancee, she has the obligation to apologize to the old man. "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Chien bent down. Li old son originally pressed a cavity anger, see her one after another performance, anger also temporarily suppressed down, not burning so prosperous. "If an apology works, what else do you want the police to do?" Li finally looked at her positively, put down his tea cup and said impolitely, "at that time, if I were you, I would promise to pay for it for the time being, and then immediately let the security guard stand me out. Instead of silence, let the situation spread! As for the money, I will not give it back, has the final say been made? "I''m sorry." Chi En en knew this truth. When Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei asked her for money, she thought of this solution. But she couldn''t. Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei are the butchers who killed her mother. Even if they just pretend to give money, she can''t do it. Mr. Li has already made an investigation on her, and her growth experience is clear to him. Of course, I also know what Gu qiaomei and Chi Jianguo have done. When you hear Chi En apologizing to him, you know what she''s thinking. He was a little angry, and his eyes seemed to be penetrating. He continued, "what do you think I''m going to do with you?" Chapter 1126 He asked this question abruptly, Chi En was stunned. Li seemed to find that he was too polite to ask this question. He narrowed his eyes and said, "things have happened, and I don''t want to investigate so much. Now the important thing is how to solve it. On the media side, I''ve asked people to say hello. The news of the mainstream media can definitely be suppressed, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Today''s events will surely be spread on the Internet. " "Once things spread on the Internet, it will have a bad impact on beijue and the Li family." "I''ll give you a month. In a month, I''ll find out the person who makes small moves behind her back and give her a beautiful counterattack." He''s not afraid of that influence, but he doesn''t like that influence, let alone being calculated! Li, staring at Chi En''s face, added, "but you have to deal with this matter by yourself. You can''t let beijue help you. In addition to helping you suppress the mainstream news of W country, I will not help you any more. In a month, if you can do it, I will reevaluate you. If you can''t, don''t tell me about you and beijue. I''ll never agree with you! " One cannot choose one''s own birth or one''s own parents. But one can choose one''s own life. He knew that Chi En had been calculated today, so he could give him a chance. But if he gives her a chance, she has no way to deal with this matter, it can only show that there is something wrong with her ability. A person who is not the best choice for his granddaughter-in-law still has problems. I''m sorry, no matter how she and beijue behave at that time, he won''t agree with them. Moreover, he will not turn a blind eye as he does now. He will cut off their relationship and let beijue marry by his own means. As for the two little grandchildren, he will firmly hold in his hand, will not let her take away! This is a test he gave her! When it''s done, he''ll reassess her. If it''s not done, she''s out! "During this period, in order to prevent beijue from helping you, you have to move out. Besides, don''t meet beijue during this period! " "Can you do it?" Master Li looked at her. Chi En en thought that Master Li would settle accounts with her. He would be angry and scold her for humiliating the Li family and Li beijue. But he never thought that Master Li would say this. "Grandfather?" Didn''t the old man always dislike her? I told her more than once that I didn''t like her, didn''t agree with her, and no matter what she did, she would not change her mind. After she got into such a big trouble, the old man who didn''t agree with her all the time suddenly told her to give her a chance. Chi En was surprised and said quickly, "I can do it!" "I will do it well!" Li rubs the bridge of his nose and says, "remember, I only give you one month. It doesn''t count if it''s too long." "I know." One month is enough time, at least the old man didn''t give her three or five days, Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at his tired look, and felt sorry, "grandfather, I''m really sorry about today''s thing, I promise there won''t be another time. I''m sorry Li didn''t expect that she would apologize. After staring at her, he suddenly looked away. "Send Jingchen over and make a tomato egg noodle by the way." Chapter 1127 Chi En was just about to promise. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and the burning man burst in. A pair of big long legs, more dazzling than the male model on the T stage! The old housekeeper was startled. When he saw the visitor, he cried in dismay, "young master, you Master Li''s face, which he finally eased down, suddenly sank down again. He glared at people with an angry face, "who allowed you to come in? There are no rules! " "I''ll go right away!" Li beijue''s face was livid, and he threw a sentence. With that, he walked quickly to Chi En en, and grasped her wrist, "go!" Chi En was dragged by him to a stagger, quickly grabbed him, "Li beijue, you mistakenly..." Before the meeting was finished, he was yelled in his ear, "shut up and follow me!" Li old son is angry enough choke, bang of a clap table, "presumptuous!" He is not dead, when his room can want to break in on the break in! He has been teaching for so many years! Is he the future successor of the Li family or a gangster on the street? "Housekeeper, take him down for me! I''ll see what he wants today! " Master Li was furious. Looking at the good situation, the old housekeeper was stirred up by the young master, and his head suddenly became big. He advised the old man, "Sir, the young master is just worried..." While anxiously persuading Li beijue, "young master, the old Lord didn''t do anything to miss Chi. He just chatted with Miss Chi. Don''t make the old Baron angry Chi En en also said, "Li beijue, it''s not what you think, you misunderstood." "Anxious? What''s the hurry? In his eyes, am I the devil? He is so anxious that he rushes in without saying hello?! Shut the man down for me Li''s face didn''t get better, on the contrary, it became more and more dark. Chi En had a headache than anyone else. She quickly pulled her man''s arm and lowered her voice. "Li beijue, you apologize to your grandfather. Come on Damn it, he''s sorry! The expensive man clenched her wrist and left without saying a word. Old man Li was just angry at first. When he left, he became angry, "housekeeper! Is what I said useless? " Old housekeeper dare not delay again, although worry, still can bow a head, "be." He didn''t know where to press it, and the alarm rang suddenly. Then, a dozen bodyguards surrounded the corridor. "Young master, please go back!" "Get out of the way!" Li beijue didn''t stop for a moment, pulling Chi En forward. The bodyguard insisted not to get out of the way and said, "young master, please go back." "I told you to go away!" Li beijue''s eagle eyes seemed to have thunder and lightning, which made people feel chilly. The bodyguards stood still and said, "young master, we have to carry out the orders of the old Baron. I hope you understand. Please go back. " Chi En didn''t expect that a good thing would turn out like this. He had a splitting headache and explained to him, "Li beijue, my grandfather really just wanted to chat with me, and didn''t do anything to me. I had a good talk with my grandfather, really. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll... " "The old man will talk to you, OK? Didn''t he come to you for the party? " Li beijue didn''t believe it at all. Chi En was stunned and said, "it''s for this matter, but I..." Chapter 1128 Li beijue didn''t listen to her at all, but when he heard the answer he wanted, he immediately interrupted her, "it''s for this! No but He will not know who the old man is. For what happened at the party, no matter Chi En was innocent or not, the old man would put the blame on her first. What the old man cares about most is his family. It''s strange that he will let Chi En go if something like this happens! Even if the old man didn''t do anything just now, he just came in before he could do it. So, he must take her away! "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here!" Li beijue''s eagle''s eyes swept towards the dozen people in front of him, and his eyes were full of Su Sha. "I''m sorry, young master. We have to carry out the orders of the old Baron." The bodyguards are wailing in their hearts about how to do this again, but they have to stick to their position. Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank completely. Pulling Chi En en, pulling behind, "wait for me far away." "Li beijue, what are you going to do?" Chi En vaguely felt that something was wrong, subconsciously grasped his wrist, "you don''t fool around." ¡°shi-t£¡¡± What is his nonsense? From the beginning to the end, he is for her sake. This woman is so domineering that he is mischievous! The anger value of the chest keeps rising. Li beijue wants to hang her with his eyes. But the fierce eyes, or pulled her hand, pushed her to a safe distance. Suddenly turned around, handsome face a stretch, quickly stepped forward, a clean punch to stop the bodyguard. Bang! Who can hold his fist, the front guard fell to the ground. The rest of the people reacted and immediately cried out, "attention, stop the young master!" "If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" His voice was domineering and hoarse, and his movements never stopped. He waved his fist and swept his legs. Every movement was smooth, like a movie. It was clear that one person was against more than a dozen people, but he was not at a disadvantage. But after all, the Li family''s bodyguards are not gangsters outside. They are all well-trained elites. Apart from being timid at the beginning, the more they get to the back, the more tacit they cooperate with each other. Li beijue was always trapped in the encirclement¡ª¡ª Li beijue is not a vegetarian either. One punch is better than the other. Although the bodyguards are still surrounded by him, he is about to open a gap. At this time, I don''t know if one of the bodyguards was worried, and suddenly hit Li beijue on the back. "Be careful!" Chi En was worried and didn''t know how to calm down the situation. Seeing this scene, his body instinctively rushed in front of him. All this was so fast that she could even feel her fist hitting her, the sound of the wind. She closed her eyes and prepared to bite her teeth to carry it down. At the critical moment, Li beijue turned his head and saw the scene. His thin lips were pursed into a line. "Damn, Chi En en!" He pulled her into his arms and protected her. At the same time, the bodyguard''s fist didn''t stop, and one hit him on the shoulder. Li North Jue stuffy hums a, turn head is a foot, directly kicked a person to fly out! Just at this time, Master Li came out, looked at his slightly pale face, stretched his face, and said, "let him go!" The bodyguards have just been in such a big trouble. When they got the order, they were relieved and made way Chapter 1129 Li beijue looked back at him, pulled up the wrist of the pregnant woman, and pulled away. Master Li''s son''s eyes sent the two men''s disappearing figures, and their bodies were in a flash! The old housekeeper was startled and immediately helped him, "sir!" Li old son supported the leading crutch in the hand, stabilized the body, the facial expressionless drew back the line of sight, to the old manager way, "go, go back." "Sir, are you all right? Do you feel sick? Do you need to call a doctor for you The old housekeeper didn''t trust him. Li doesn''t think so. "It''s OK. I don''t need it. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest. " The old housekeeper tried to stop talking, but finally he didn''t talk much and followed up. * Outside the castle, Chi En dragged the man to stop. "Li beijue, you should apologize to your grandfather!" "Come back with me." The cold and stern man didn''t pay attention and took her by the hand to take her back. Chi En frowned and refused to go. "Li beijue, I''m serious with you. You should apologize to your grandfather. You misunderstood it. " "He didn''t come to you for the party?" Li beijue glared at her angrily. He wanted to eat her in his eyes. Chi En was not timid at all. He looked at him and said, "yes, your grandfather came to me for this matter, but it''s not what you think. He didn''t embarrass me. He just told me about it, and then he said about a better solution at that time. " Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line! "He didn''t say anything like let you leave me?" He didn''t believe the old man didn''t say that! "We talked about it, but..." Li beijue didn''t give her the chance to finish. He tugged her wrist and said, "no but!" He said, pulling Chi En to go on. Chi En''s strength can''t compare with him at all. No matter how much he resists, he has been strongly dragged away for a while and is about to go upstairs. She clenched her teeth and accentuated, "Li beijue!" The man who pulled her forward suddenly stopped and turned his back. It was like a long suffering emotion, which was on the verge of outbreak. The eagle''s eyes were deep and dark, and he couldn''t see it to the end. "So? What do you want to tell me? You feel guilty. The old man didn''t force you. You promised the old man to leave me? " "... me." "If you want to tell me that, I advise you to shut up. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself. I''ll bang you with one shot! " When he was at the gate, he left. He had already thought of leaving her alone. But when I got to the stairway, I fell back uncontrollably and went straight to the old man. Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, I kicked the door and burst in. It''s just because I''m afraid that she will be wronged by the old man and suffer losses. As a result, she wanted to tell him that he raised his heart to her throat there, but she voluntarily agreed to leave him? When Li beijue thought of this, his Obsidian eyes were completely dark, just like thousands of miles of ice, trying to freeze people inside. Chi En was yelled by him. He was anxious and had a headache. He couldn''t care so much anymore. In his own way, he suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised his head, and kissed his thin lips with red lips. After biting his lips, he quickly pulled away. While the angry man didn''t come back, he said word by word, "from now on, listen to me, don''t talk until I finish speaking!" Chapter 1130 This woman... Li beijue''s eagle eyes are deep and dark. But the soft touch like electric shock on thin lips was still there. He pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, giving her a chance to speak. Chi En seized the time and said quickly, "you misunderstood me. My grandfather told me to go there, and it was also because of the banquet. But you misunderstood my grandfather''s attitude. He didn''t blame me for what happened at the party. He just made an agreement with me. " "What agreement?" "He gave me a month to find out who set it up behind my back and fight back. If I do, he will reconsider our business. However, in this month, I can''t rely on your help. I have to check it by myself. In case you help me, I need to move out for a month. " Chi En was very helpless, "so, we said that the departure is not the same departure, you misunderstood." He said to leave is the old man''s simple and tough request that she leave him. What she said about leaving is that the old man gave her a chance to prove it. The latter''s departure is for better together. So, from beginning to end, he misunderstood. "Li beijue, if you don''t make it clear, you have to break in and take me away. It hurts my grandfather''s heart." The old man also said that he would let chibao go to eat tomato egg noodles together, because he would not want to eat it if he broke in like this. Chi En now suspects that if Li beijue makes such a fuss, the old man doesn''t want to give her this chance. After all, Li beijue really went too far this time. And the reason that Li beijue did too much, in the final analysis, was because of her. If she were a man, I''m afraid she would not like herself. "In a word, you have to apologize to your grandfather for this." Li beijue never thought that Master Li would talk to Chi En. His handsome face was dazed for a moment. Then he narrowed his eyes. "Does the old man really say that he will reconsider you?" Why doesn''t he feel like an old man? The old man doesn''t always say one thing or two. What changed his mind? Would you like to give chi en a chance? He didn''t feel like an old man would do it. "That''s what grandfather really said. He also said that he wanted to see chibao and eat tomato egg noodles with chibao. As a result, you broke in and pulled me away Damn it, it''s not because of her! Li beijue really wanted to strangle this heartless woman, but when the words came to his mouth, it became, "I know." What else did Chi En have to say? He was already impatient. He took her by the hand and continued to walk. Chi En doesn''t know whether he really knows or doesn''t know. Besides, what''s the meaning of knowing, and whether he will apologize to the old man or not. But Li beijue didn''t want to say any more, and she couldn''t continue this topic. In the twinkling of an eye, she was pulled back to the room. Huo Yi is playing with nono''s building blocks. The building blocks have been built into a small castle. Nono is holding a triangular red building block in his hand, ready to roof the castle. Chi Baobao sits on the sofa beside him and looks at his iPad. When he sees them coming back, he puts down his iPad in no hurry. Like a little adult, "are you back?" "Well." Chibaobao jumped down from the sofa and suddenly said, "woman, I''m going to take nono to see my grandfather, OK?" Chapter 1131 "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" After all, it''s a little baozi she was born with. She knows what kind of character chibao is. Chibao seems very cheerful, but in fact she is a slow-moving person. People who just met, even their own relatives, will not be particularly enthusiastic and active. He is so active to see the old man, Chi En subconsciously feel strange. "I just want to see my grandfather. I haven''t seen him today. I''ll take nono to play with him. What''s wrong? " Chi Baobao can''t see the clue on his face, but his eyes twinkle. He won''t tell Chi En because he saw the news of the party on the Internet and knew that she was bullied at the party, and the news was written too much, which was very bad for her. He wants to take nono to her grandfather to brush her favor, so that he won''t be angry with her because of what happened at the party. "Nono wants to see his grandfather, too, right?" He suddenly turned around and moved out the little girl. The little girl is his dog leg. When she heard her brother call her name, she stopped playing with the building blocks. She grinned like a little sunflower, giggling and saying, "grandfather... Yes... Yes..." Although he is his own sister, he still dislikes her silly appearance. It is clear that he is so smart, and so is Lao Wang next door. Why does he always think that Nuo is not as smart as him? His eyes fell on Chi En, thinking. It must be because he inherited the IQ of Lao Wang next door, and Nuo accidentally inherited the IQ of his woman, so he is so stupid! Chi En didn''t know that he was so upset in his heart. If you know, you must pick him up and beat his ass. It''s a pity that she didn''t read her mind. She didn''t know what was on her mind. "It can be. It''s just that your grandfather may not be in a good mood now." When Chi En said this, he looked at the man beside him without any trace. Li beijue''s temple heaved and his face turned black. You can''t make too much noise. If your grandfather wants to have a rest, you can come back. You can''t disturb him, you know "I see. I''m not a kid." Chi Baobao waved his hand and said to Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, please go with us. I can''t take nuono alone. If she runs around and falls down, it''s not good." "Yes, young master." Huo Yi can''t let him take the young lady alone. After all, the young master is only seven years old, and the young lady is even younger, only one year old. A 7-year-old child, how to take a 1-year-old child. What''s more, little miss is different from ordinary 1-year-old children. She can''t be injured, let alone bleed. Maybe a child''s skin broke his knee and bled. For other children, it''s just a small matter. For a young lady, it''s a fatal event. So even if the young master doesn''t say it, he will follow. Chi Baobao''s heart is filled with things, and doesn''t waste time. Like calling pets, he hooks his hand to the little girl, "nono, come to me." "Brother pot, come..." the little girl with big eyes has listened to him and walked to him. "Give me your hand." The fleshy little hand was cleverly put on his hand. Chi Baobao took her hand and said to Chi En en and Li beijue, "woman, old... We''ve passed." With that, he took Nono and went out with Huoyi. Chapter 1132 Chi En watched the three of them disappear in the porch. Before he looked back, his wrist was caught. "Chi En, do you really want to fulfill your agreement with the old man?" Hoarse, sand, as if this sentence has endured for a long time. A month Not an hour, not a day It''s a whole month! She''s not even with him! Even think of it, the heart will have a kind of hypoxia like contraction, that kind of feeling, like the heart is squeezed by something, boring. His handsome face was full of discontent, and his Obsidian eagle eyes were even more unhappy. It was as dark as a deep well. "Are you really moving out?" Chi En felt the strength of holding his wrist, sipped the corners of his mouth, clear eyes, "I agreed to the condition of my grandfather." "It''s only a month anyway. When I''ve solved the problem, I''ll come back to you and Chi Baobao. I''ll find someone behind the scenes as soon as possible, believe me. " Li beijue''s brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies. His thin lips touched him and said, "I''ll look for it with you!" One month is too long. A day without her, he will be irritable, not to mention a month? Chi En immediately stopped him, "no, my grandfather and I agreed that the good condition is not to let you help." Li beijue impatiently pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, "you didn''t let me help, I forced you, you don''t break the contract!" Who is going to be forced to help? This kind of nonsense that even kindergarten children won''t believe, the old man will believe. Chi En broke away from him, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue. Grandfather finally gave me this opportunity, you don''t mess up. I promise, I will find the person who set up the Bureau as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. How about that? " The proud man narrowed his eagle''s eyes and said to her, "if I can''t say it well?" Chi En en, "..." Li beijue knows! He released his hand, did not want to pay attention to her, turned into the study. He needs to calm down, not to stay with her, to stay with her, he is afraid that he can''t control himself, no matter what kind of agreement she has with the old man, he will force her to stay with him! ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the Cafe SAN aro, a handsome, gentle, angel like man is sitting in the corner drinking coffee. The waitresses in the coffee shop are hiding in the operation room, peeping at the only guest outside. "How handsome." "Is it a male star?" "I don''t know, so tall, maybe it''s a male model?" "I don''t think so. Look at the watch on his wrist. It''s enough to buy a luxury car. What male stars and male models have so much money. Besides, it''s just coffee. It''s wrapped up here. It must be the rich second generation. " Here, they are one of the most upscale cafes in this area, and it costs at least 100000 yuan to make a market. It''s just a cup of coffee. No matter how rich the average star or male model is, they don''t have such a big hand, do they? His guess was accepted by others, "probably." "It turned out to be the second generation of rich people. No wonder they have such a good temperament. When I was delivering him coffee, he gave me a look. Emma, her beautiful eyes almost didn''t suck me in. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. If not, do you want me to chat with him? " Chapter 1133 "You don''t dream any more. That man is so handsome and rich. Can he not have a girlfriend? Even if there is no girlfriend, the woman who pursues him is definitely sent from the street to the end of the street. Where can I get you? You think it''s an idol play. " "Hee hee, if there''s a queue, I''m sure I will. From the street to the end of the street, I''d like to row for three or five years if I could. " If a handsome and golden man can be his girlfriend for a period of time, it''s worth waiting for three or five years. The other people make complaints about her. She is about to Tucao her. Just then, a string of wind bells rang out in front of the coffee shop. Then, a tall and eye-catching beauty came in. The beauty had a symmetrical figure and delicate facial features. What''s more, she had an indescribable elegant temperament. It''s the top beauty! "Come on, come on, so beautiful, it must be the girlfriend of a handsome guy." "Emma, she''s really beautiful, she''s in good shape, and she has good taste in clothes... Sure enough, handsome men and beautiful women are standard. Let''s take a look at this from a distance. " "This level of beauty, Xiaoqing, I don''t think you have a chance in 30 or 50 years." "Don''t step on my painful feet. Don''t you see that I was lovelorn a second ago?" The little girl who was hit cried in a low voice. Other people see her funny look, have let her go. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to observe your" rival "in close range. Go ahead, and I''ll give you the job of ordering." "You''re obviously trying to be lazy!" "Don''t you want to see what kind of" rival "you lost to? By the way, let the handsome guy give you an electric look in his eyes? " "Where is the menu? I''ll go Others gave her the list with a smile. She sorted out her coffee shop uniform, raised the corner of her mouth and went out with a smile. The only table in such a big shop is too eye-catching. The new comer just sat down. Holding the menu, she went over and said softly, "Hello, what kind of drink do you need? Here is our menu." As soon as Jin Zhiyuan sat down, she heard the waiter''s inquiry. She didn''t take the list. She looked at the man opposite and asked, "what did he order?" "Er..." the waitress was startled by her close-up beauty. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately came back to herself, "this gentleman ordered Blue Mountain, the signboard of our shop." Jin Zhiyuan crisp, "give me a cup of blue mountain." "All right." The waitress took her eyes back and said, "do you need any other desserts?" "No more." Jin Zhiyuan took a look at the person opposite and said, "My Blue Mountain coffee is the same as him, with half a piece of sugar." "All right." The waitress walked away with the menu. Jin Zhiyuan picked up the lemonade on the table and drank it gracefully. Although she tried her best to look calm and generous, the bright light in her eyes betrayed her mood. "This is the first time you have asked me out. What can I do for you? " She has known this man for a long time. This is really the first time that he takes the initiative to ask her out. Usually, she is thick skinned to pester him. Xizelie still owes her. He looks at her and says, "Zhiyuan, I want to ask you a favor." "Yes, you can. As long as I can help you, I will help you. " Jin Zhiyuan didn''t even think about it. She agreed very readily. Chapter 1134 She promised too fast and too sure, and the more guilt sizeri felt, he said after a moment of silence, "you listen to what I want you to help me, and then you decide whether you want to help me or not. It doesn''t matter if you don''t help. " "No matter what, I will help you!" Because she likes him, not one day or two, but many years. Xizelie rose thin lips pursed, peach blossom eyes affectionate and heartless, "you listen to me finish, and then decide." "You say it." Jin Zhiyuan faintly felt wrong and frowned. Xizelie eyes slightly cold mouth, "I want you to help me check the KM charity dinner broke in the two people, behind them is whose power is chasing them." The power of the Nishizawa family is basically in state y, and they also have people in state W, but there are not many. It''s not as powerful as the Jin family in the w country. Besides the white industry, the Jin family also has many gray industries. It''s better for these grey industries to make contact with black people. If Jin Zhiyuan is willing to help, she will get twice the result with half the effort. He can understand if she doesn''t want to. "Two people who broke in at km charity dinner? What do you want to know about them? " Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t know why. She didn''t attend the charity dinner because of something, but she heard about what happened at the charity dinner. She remembers that it was said in the news that the two people who broke in seemed to be Chi En''s biological father and nominal mother. At that time, they were extremely embarrassed. They cried and made a lot of noise at the banquet, wanted to ask Chi En for money, and accused Chi En of being unfilial and extremely disgraceful. How could sizeri care about this? You''re looking for her to help? Jin Zhiyuan did not understand, "do you want to take this opportunity to bruise the Li family?" It''s not right. Although this incident has made the Li family lose face, it''s not serious enough to hurt the Li family. At most, the related stocks are affected by gossip entertainment. If they drop a little, they won''t hurt the Li family. Moreover, she believed that it was impossible not to fight back by the means of Lord Li. It''s not because of the Li family, but because of who? Is it because "No "Then why do you want to investigate this matter? It should have nothing to do with you? What''s the reason you have to wade in this muddy water? " Jin Zhiyuan''s vague conjecture became clearer and clearer, and her emotions fluctuated uncontrollably. "Don''t tell me there''s no reason, you don''t believe that." "Zhiyuan..." xizelie frowned. Jin Zhiyuan stares into his eyes with shock and amazement. Her heart is like a knife, "is it because of Chi En?" "Who do you like, Chi En?" She thought about who all kinds of women sizeri liked. She never thought that chienn had been there. After all, since she knew Chi En en, Chi En was a couple with Li beijue, and couldn''t compete with xizelie. However, the person xizelie likes is actually Chi En who has nothing to do with it. She didn''t believe it, she didn''t understand it, and she didn''t know why. How could he fall in love with Chi En? They have no social intercourse! If you have to talk about communication... Jin Zhiyuan suddenly remembers that Chi enen has also been in Beijing! Does it mean that during his time in Beijing, he met Chi En, and something happened to Chi En that she didn''t know? Chapter 1135 Just then, the waiter came with the freshly brewed Blue Mountain coffee. The coffee was still steaming. The waiter took it carefully and said, "excuse me, your coffee is coming up." Jin Zhiyuan''s attention was completely focused on xizelie''s failure to answer her question. She didn''t notice the waiters beside her and asked excitedly, "so, the person you like is Chi En? She''s the one you refused me to say you like in the hospital? " Hospital, refuse? The waiter pricked up his ears and heard the gossip. He accidentally shook his hand holding the coffee. The hot coffee spilled out and fell on her hand. She took a breath of the air conditioner and cried out "ah". Meanwhile, he threw the coffee out of his hand reflexively. Patta! The coffee cup fell apart and the hot coffee splashed everywhere. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" When she realized her mistake, the waitress turned pale and apologized to Jin Zhiyuan. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''ll clean it up and cook a new one." The waitress bent down like pecking rice. Just when she was flustered and at a loss, she suddenly heard the indifferent voice from the opposite side, "wash your hands first." The waitress looked up. I saw a cup of lemonade that had not been touched pushed in front of her. She was stunned, and then she looked at the man''s peach blossom eyes. His cheeks suddenly turned red and stammered, "thank you, thank you." When Jin Zhiyuan saw the look of the waitress, she knew that she was thinking too much and felt powerless. Think at the beginning, she is not also so trapped in it? He took this man''s care from his upbringing as a special expression of himself. At last, he slowly fell into it and found that his care at the moment when he made his heart beat was just because of his upbringing, a subconscious reaction, without any emotional color in it. "Clean up here and make me a new cup of coffee." Jin Zhiyuan paused and added, "I don''t want the blue mountain. Help me change it into cappuccino and add sugar." The waitress came back and said, "OK, I''ll cook it right away." She took the lemonade glass and walked away with a blush on her cheek. Soon, a bartender helped clean up the spilled coffee and poured a glass of lemonade for the indifferent man. The indifferent man didn''t touch the glass. Instead, he looked at Jin Zhiyuan, "I can''t answer your question." "Why not? Don''t you know whether you like her or not? Or do you think it would be bad for me to know that you like her? " Jin Zhiyuan clenched her lower lip and said frankly, "I will have bad feelings for her because you like her, but I''m not as degenerate as you like a person and make small moves for that person behind her back." "But don''t you know she''s going to get married? Li beijue announced the wedding news, only because of the unexpected situation to postpone the wedding The peach blossom eye son of the man questioned is very calm, "know." "Do you know why..." Jin Zhiyuan suddenly stopped, she could not say the rest of the words, the rest of the words from her mouth, too much like jealousy. She has lost in front of him. She doesn''t want to lose even the last bit of self-esteem! Chapter 1136 She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, determined that her mood was calmer, and then continued to look into the man''s eyes and said, "are you going to rob people with Li beijue?" What is he thinking? Is it worth it? "That''s my business." Xizelie don''t open eyes, avoid her questioning eyes, light said. Jin Zhiyuan was hurt by his "my business" and tried her best to restrain herself. Her red lips rose bitterly, "why should I help you? I like you. You like other people. Now you ask me to help someone who can be regarded as my rival. Why should I help you? " Why should she? Why should I help? Xizelie seems to have expected that she would say so, peach blossom eyes without the slightest fluctuation, grace a, rose thin lips touch, "I said you are willing to help after listening, do not want to even." Jin Zhiyuan has a kind of feeling of punching on the cotton. Her heart is like suffering from a terminal disease. She suddenly says, "I can help you, but there is a condition." "What conditions?" She took a deep breath. "Date me." "..." sizeri frowned. Jin Zhiyuan looked at him provocatively and said, "from now on, after drinking this cup of coffee, we will go on a date. Today, if you satisfy my wish, I will help her and never break my promise! How''s it going? " She can afford to love and lose. She doesn''t like a person. She will show that she doesn''t like a person positively and won''t make small moves in secret. So, as long as he satisfies her wish, she will help! It''s not the kind of help that promises verbally but tries to delay time behind the scenes. It''s a serious help. Sizeri took a deep look at her and agreed, "OK." Clearly he agreed, but Jin Zhiyuan had a kind of unspeakable bitterness in her heart. Just at this time, the waiter brought cabuchilo up. Jin Zhiyuan took a sip and put down her coffee cup. "Let''s go. I want to go shopping." Sizeri didn''t like crowded places, but he stood up. Jin Zhiyuan picked up the bag and walked in front, while he kept a step away. Seeing that she was about to leave the coffee shop, Jin Zhiyuan, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped, waited for him to walk to her side, took up his arm, didn''t wait for him to speak, and said preemptively, "this day, you are all my boyfriends. I take my boyfriends'' arm, isn''t it too much?" Xizelie''s brows tightened a little, but she didn''t say anything and let her pull her out of the door. The waiters in the coffee shop watched them leave, and then they got together to gossip, "Xiaoqing, didn''t you just say that they were not girlfriends and girlfriends? Everyone else is holding hands. It''s clear that they are girlfriends and girlfriends. You Ya of, should not because the big handsome guy handed you a glass of lemonade, muddle of nonsense The questioned waitress blushed and argued, "I didn''t! It''s true. I just heard the beautiful woman asking if the handsome guy has someone he likes. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have poured coffee and scalded my hands. What I said is true. " "Well, well, we believe you. That''s strange. Since I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend, how can I be so intimate? " "It''s really hard to understand the world of the rich. If you read too much, you''ll get used to it. Whatever. " "Yes. Anyway, we appreciate the handsome guy. " Chapter 1137 After they left, people in the coffee shop were still gossiping about them. Jin Zhiyuan had no idea. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t care. She took the arm of the handsome man. First she went shopping, then she went to the movies, and then she picked up the dolls. Finally, after the French dinner, it was getting dark. Instead of going home, she drove to the seaside. At night, couples walk by the sea hand in hand. "Sizeri, here." She first ran to the front, like other girls, took off her shoes, put them aside and stepped on the sea. He waved to the man not far away with a smile on his face. Xizelie has not seen her so indulgent, eyes color complex slowly toward her past. "Would you like to join us?" The sea breeze disturbed her long hair and made her skirt rustle. She was beautiful. "I can go with you." Although xizelie didn''t enter the water, she walked beside her and helped her to hold the shoes on the beach in her hand. She said faintly, "let''s go." Jin Zhiyuan noticed the small details of his helping her with the shoes. Her heart throbbed for a moment. She looked away, stepped barefoot on the beach, and walked step by step along the coastline "Do you know? I have had a dream since a long time ago that you and I can have this day. But when this dream really came true, it was totally different from what I thought. " Her white feet on the beach, leaving a series of footprints. Jin Zhiyuan suddenly stops and looks at the man in front of her. The outline of a man''s facial features is engraved in the depth of her mind, outlining countless times of familiarity. However, she sketched so many times, sketched for so many years, and still could not enter his heart. She suddenly surged an impulse, Meimu focused on looking at the man''s face, stood on tiptoe, and sent her red lips in the past¡ª¡ª Just as she was about to touch the man''s lips, an arm suddenly crossed her chest, "sorry, Zhiyuan." Jin Zhiyuan was suddenly rejected, and her eyes were full of water. Although she tried to hide it, the water in her eyes still couldn''t be hidden. "Didn''t you promise me to date me for a day? It''s not over yet... " Xizelie lowered her head and swept over her. She tried to hold her hand tightly. She felt a sigh of relief and touched her forehead. She seemed to have a headache. "Zhiyuan, I''m sorry, I''m too worried. I shouldn''t have asked you about today. You think I haven''t found you. I''ll take you back. " He was too anxious to help Chi En find out who was behind the design. Forgetting that he came to Jin Zhiyuan for help is a kind of harm to her. Since he doesn''t like it, he shouldn''t hurt her. As for the matter of en en, he will try again. After xizelie figured it out, she put down her shoes. Her midnight eyes showed guilt, and she stepped back, "let''s go, it''s very late." On summer nights, it''s still very cold by the sea, especially when she''s barefoot in the water. But the cold in the body is not as cold as the cold in the heart. "You really don''t want my help? Aren''t you worried about her? " "I''ll do it myself." Why? Didn''t he want her to help before? Why not all of a sudden? Because she wanted to kiss him? Chapter 1138 Jin Zhiyuan clenched her lower lip, bent down and picked up her shoes. Finally, she took a look at the man with a long body and said, "don''t bother. I''ll go back myself. Goodbye." With that, she turned and walked away. The night dragged her back for a long time Xizelie watched her leave and stood for a long time. Ten minutes later, two bodyguards in black appeared respectfully at his side and lowered their heads and said, "lieshao, you still have injuries. The doctor said that you can''t catch cold. It''s windy by the sea. Please go back to the hotel first. The princess is still waiting for you to have dinner Xizelie took back his sight and said indifferently, "tell her I won''t go there tonight, let her eat by herself." After a pause, he frowned and added, "and help me prepare a new hotel." "Lieshao? You want to move out of the hotel that the princess prepared for you, the princess side... "The bodyguard said anxiously. Xizelie''s identity is unusual, and his family''s infighting is so serious. Lieshao is alone in country W. if the security facilities are not complete, he will inevitably encounter danger. And it''s better to have the protection of the princess. When lieshao moved out at this time, he undoubtedly put himself in danger, especially because he still has injuries and his body has not recovered. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her, just help me arrange it!" His tone is calm, but there is a kind of oppression that people dare not disobey. Although the bodyguard did not agree, he lowered his head and said, "yes, lieshao." "And what about what I asked you to do? What about surveillance video? Have you got it? " At the end of the banquet, the first thing he did was to let people go to the hotel to get the surveillance video of the hotel at that time, so as to quickly find out who put the people into the banquet at that time. When he mentioned this, the two bodyguards lowered their heads, looked at each other and said, "this... Lieshao, we didn''t get the video. The hotel said that the video had been taken away by the Lord for the first time. " Has Li beijue taken it? Nishizari''s brows tightened and loosened. Since Li beijue has taken it away, it means that he wants to go with him. Since there is Li beijue, if there is anything in the video, Li beijue should not let it go. "I see." Sizeri raised his eyebrows. "Lieshao, now..." the bodyguard stopped. Xizelie knew what they meant. His left leg had been walking for a day, and the place where he had been cut in the car accident had been aching for a long time. He had deliberately ignored it before, but now he stopped, and the dull pain in his left leg became more and more obvious. Without further delay, he said, "let''s go." "Yes." The bodyguard was obviously relieved, a left and a right guard beside him. It''s not that they are too nervous. It''s really that lieshao''s trip to w country is too risky! Originally, on the side of the w country, there would have been more power. It didn''t take long for lieshao to return home, but he cleaned up the forces on the other side of his country. Generally speaking, even if I want to come to w country, I don''t want to come now, let alone in such a risky way. But lie little don''t know why, this time particularly insist, regardless of danger of come. I''ll come as soon as I come. I have no intention of going back. You know, if you stay in W country for one more day, you will be in danger. Once they know that lieshao is in country w and is still injured, they will take this opportunity to fight against him. They are not enough to protect his safety. But lieshao didn''t know why he had to stay in country W. they had no choice but to protect his safety as much as possible! Chapter 1139 Chien had no idea what was going on outside. She found the medicine box in the room, knocked on the door of the study, "knock." There was no response in the study, so she just opened the door. As soon as I entered, I heard the husky voice of the man inside, "get out!" When Chi En didn''t hear the same thing, he went in, closed the door and walked towards the desk. Sitting on the leather chair, the handsome man''s face was tense, and his backhand was buttoned up with his laptop. A pair of black and bottomless hawk eyes pressed his emotions with a touch of thin lips. "What are you doing in here? Go out!" Chi En continued not to hear, calmly put the medicine box on the desk. "Chi En, I''m talking to you!" Damn, she''s deaf? He let her out, she couldn''t hear? Does she have to test his self-control and see him lose control and hurt her? Li beijue breathed heavily, depressed his irritability, and said again, "get out!" "Take off your clothes." Chi En didn''t flinch at all because he was angry. He was calm and calm as if he didn''t know how to be afraid. It was the first time that Li beijue got this kind of response when he was angry. Generally, when he is angry, other people just bow and apologize. Otherwise, he turns pale and can''t speak. Even if there were one or two exceptions occasionally, I didn''t have the courage to reach her level. When he is angry, he dare to take off his clothes. "What did you say?" "Take off your clothes." Chi En looked into his eyes, calmly took back his eyes, opened the medicine box, took out the things from inside, and said, "I''ll look at your back." "I don''t need to see it!" Don''t open your face, Li beijue. Chi En didn''t talk to him. He reached out to lift his thin sweater. To the eye, it''s the bloodstains on the white bandage. Just as she thought, he split the wound again because of the fight just now. However, the condition of the wound was better than she thought. At least it was not as shocking as the previous one or two times. It should be because the scab of his wound is better during this period of time. Speaking of the speed of his wound scab, Chi En was amazed. It''s strange that most people don''t lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months with back injuries like that. Li beijue didn''t lie in the hospital. On the third day, he began to deal with all kinds of work. It wasn''t long before the wound on his back began to heal. The speed of recovery is much faster than she imagined. This kind of physical function is just like the stress response of the body from constant injury and exercise. She just opened his thin sweater to have a look, and the hem was pulled down, blocking her sight. The eagle eyes of the angry man with a prairie fire, tightly locked in her face, gnashing his teeth and growling, "shi-t, Chi En, you are playing. Fire!" "I''m checking your wound." Can he not associate such pure behavior with colored things? She didn''t mean anything else at all. She just didn''t trust him and helped him check his injuries. Li beijue stood up, distanced himself from her, and said without expression, "I don''t need you to check for me, nor do I need to check!" "Li beijue!" Chi En has a headache. "What are you angry about?" Chapter 1140 From just now to now, he was in a hot temper, but she didn''t understand what he was hot and angry about. The man named by her narrowed his eagle eyes, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. "Do you really not know what you are angry about, or do you fake it?" Chi En did not want to think, "of course, I really don''t know." If she knew what he was doing, she would not have asked. "So, damn it, you really don''t know what I''m mad at?" Li beijue gnashed his teeth, his eyes, as if to swallow her down, stared at her firmly, as if she had done something wrong, "Chi En en, you really don''t know what I''m angry about?" She''s leaving him for a month, a whole month, 31 days, 744 hours, 44640 minutes, 2.68 million seconds... Doesn''t she feel it at all? Chi En''s reaction finally came over, "are you angry that I promised my grandfather?" Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, did not speak, equal to default. Chi En took a deep breath, looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Li beijue, that''s your grandfather. He raised you since childhood. I know you still respect your grandfather if you don''t say it. Grandfather is your only elder. I''m with you. If possible, I hope to get the blessing of your relatives, not to ask you to cut off the relationship between me and them. " "And this time, no matter how you explain it, it''s because of me that you and the Li family are harmed..." Chi en''en''s wrist was firmly clasped in an instant, and the man''s eyes were overbearing, "I will!" His brewing mood was interrupted again. Chi En was helpless and depressed. After earning money, he didn''t break his wrist. He had to hold it and continued, "I know, I just said a fact - it''s because of me that the reputation of the Li family is damaged. I don''t think I''m wrong, but I have to take responsibility for the consequences. This time, it''s obvious that someone is behind the design, and you don''t want to be designed for no reason, do you? " He doesn''t like people doing little things behind his back. Especially the little action of Chi En en! There was a chill in Li beijue''s eyes. "Grandfather intended to take this opportunity to give me a test, and I believe I have the ability to solve this problem, so I agreed." "I don''t want to leave you and chibabe, I just want to be with you." ... I don''t want to leave you, I just want to be with you! Li beijue was in a very bad mood. When he heard this, he miraculously improved a lot. Although, he is still not happy! But by the time she said that, he had almost heard his heart compromise. It''s so easy to give up on this woman! Don''t even struggle! In order to cover up the emotion in his eyes, Li beijue released her hand and looked away. He poured a glass of water for himself and sipped it. Then he looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "how are you going to check?" She had already thought about this question when she promised the old man, "I want to check the surveillance video at the door of the hotel first." Li beijue didn''t expect her to go with him. He automatically defined Chi En en''s idea as his tacit understanding with his woman. He didn''t care at all. Surveillance is a common means of general investigation. He said in a good mood, "it''s not as easy as you think." Chapter 1141 what do you mean? "I''ve seen the surveillance video you said." He walked to the laptop with long legs and opened it. What''s not the monitor of the hotel gate? When did he get this? He''s finished? Chi En was very surprised. Li beijue gave her the answer. His handsome face was sharp and smooth, and he said, "as early as the banquet is not over, I have ordered someone to cut off the surveillance video. However, the video I got, Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei, has been washed out. " "The other party can''t wash off after the event. It''s only possible that she has arranged someone to wash off the surveillance before." Let a person wash out the surveillance video at the gate in advance, what does it mean? First, that man is very smart. Second, that person is careful enough. Thirdly and most importantly, the identity of the person who has the power and can easily intervene in the monitoring system of KM charity dinner is absolutely not low. At the beginning, he thought that he had something to do with Li Qiyun, but the person he sent to monitor repeatedly assured that Li Qiyun had no contact with this matter. It''s not Li Qiyun. Who did it? Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. Chi En didn''t know what to say. He asked with a headache, "what else did you do besides getting surveillance video?" Li beijue went to the desk, buttoned down his laptop again, and said carelessly, "put Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei in a safe place to guard them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When on earth did he do this? Did he arrange for Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei to be buttoned down while he let the security guard throw people out? No wonder many rumors say that it''s better to offend the king of hell than him. On this kind of thunderous action, if the opponent is really terrible. But "Don''t worry about the rest, Li beijue. I''ll do it myself." Chi En seemed to know what he was going to say. He added, "I made an agreement with my grandfather, and I can''t let you help me." The old man is not a vegetarian. In W country, there should be only things that the old man doesn''t want to know, and there are no things that the old man can''t know. Since the old man has made an agreement with her and specially made this request, he will certainly let people follow her. Li beijue will help her, and the old man will know immediately. She can''t break the agreement. Then, since that person''s calculation object is her, she also wants to see who is behind the design of all this! But before that, Chi En came up to him, picked up the gauze and said, "come here, I''ll help you see the injury behind you." "I said it''s all right behind me!" Li beijue dodged her. He didn''t want to hide. He avoided Chi En. He was more determined. He took his arm and said, "if you don''t let me see it, I''ll let the private doctor see it for you. Choose one of your own. " Anyway, the injury behind him must be dealt with by someone. It can''t be like this! Li beijue twisted his brows, and there was the touch of her soft hand on his arm. He finally compromised, and touched his thin lip up and down, "let the doctor come." Chi En didn''t expect that he would choose the latter. After all, with his character, he would usually choose to let her help. Is the injury behind him more serious than she thought? Chi En had a guess in his mind. He didn''t waste time. He put down the gauze and immediately said, "I''ll call someone." Chapter 1142 Every place in Li''s family has an internal line. Chi En calls an internal line. Ten minutes later, the private doctor with a medicine box and a white coat has come to the door. "Miss Chi, where''s the young master?" "In the study, come with me." "All right." The doctor followed her. Chi En en led the people into the study and found that a reinforced man was busy working again. She took the document from his hand and put it aside. She said to the doctor, "please, help him check his back. The wound on his back is torn again The private doctor was shocked to see her snatch the things in Li beijue''s hand, and naturally put them aside. He was secretly surprised in his heart. Young master''s temper, Miss Chi can take his things so casually. How much does young master spoil Miss Chi? You know, the last time a servant broke into the study to deliver coffee when the young master was working, he was thrown out of the castle that afternoon. "All right." In his heart, he was more in awe of Chi En en. He quickly agreed. He put down his things and said to Li beijue, "young master, please sit on the sofa first." Li beijue stood up and did not go to the sofa. Instead, he said impatiently to Chi En, "you go out first." "I want to stay." She wants to see where he''s hurt. She won''t let her see. Without saying a word, Li beijue took her by the wrist and took her outside. There was a natural difference between men''s and women''s strength. Her strength could not match Li beijue''s. she was dragged to the door. "Li beijue, li..." Before she had finished, she had been shut out. Bang, the door of the study is locked! She bumped her nose against the cold door. Chi En raised his hand and knocked on the door "You let me in!" In the room. The private doctor didn''t dare to say a word. He looked at the cold man and walked towards him without expression, just like he didn''t hear the knock at the door. "Young master, Miss Chi..." still knocking outside. "Let her knock." The proud and noble man''s eagle eyes were quiet. He took off his coat and sat on the sofa. "Let''s go." The private doctor did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He took out a pair of scissors and planned to help him deal with the wound. It was found that the tear of the wound below him was not serious, and the gauze was wet with the blood of the wound near his shoulder. It''s only because he''s wearing a black sweater that his blood doesn''t show. In addition, there was a bruise on his shoulder, which should have been caused by heavy impact. It''s like a punch. The private doctor was puzzled, cutting open the gauze and wondering. How could the young master get a punch? Or on the shoulders of the back? This position will only be hurt if you protect the person in your arms with your back. Is the young master injured so seriously to protect Miss Chi? Then the young master knew that the wound on his back and shoulder was severe. He was afraid that Miss Chi would feel guilty, so he just closed Miss Chi out so domineering? This The private doctor listened to the knock on the door outside and looked at the handsome man who had closed his eyes. He was more and more sure of his guess. Young master for Miss Chi hurt, but afraid of Miss Chi see his injury guilt, this is more than love miserable Miss Chi, it is paranoid love to the bone! Chapter 1143 The private doctor helped him to re apply the medicine. After dressing, Li beijue took a new dress and put it on. Seeing the doctor packing the medicine box, he suddenly ordered, "put the gauze into your box and take it away!" The private doctor just wanted to say that he had packed the gauze. Fortunately, before he said it, he reacted and noticed the bloody gauze he threw into the garbage can. He immediately understood what Li beijue meant, "yes, young master." He put all the rubbish with blood into the medicine box and opened the door. Chi En, who had been guarding the door, immediately went in, "why did you just shut me out? Your wound... " She noticed that the bandages and gauze he had used could not be found in the study. They had been cleaned up. Chi En''s heart thumped, even more worried. "I want to see your wound!" She hasn''t come near, Li beijue has already avoided without trace. Chi En frowned. As soon as he was about to insist, he said, "Chi En, I want to eat your tomato egg noodles, now!" "..." the old man also wants to eat, and Chi Baobao also likes to eat, and he often asks her to do it. Is her tomato egg noodles really so delicious that people forget to return? She used to eat it for herself, and make complaints about it too much. Her salt was too weak, and the eggs were too old. She often eats her own cooked noodles, but she doesn''t think it''s special, that is, the taste of tomato egg noodles, which anyone can make. Without waiting for her to recover, Li beijue had pushed her out by her shoulder. "I''m hungry. Hurry up!" Chi En was forced out by him. There''s no choice but to make tomato egg noodles. Since we have to do it, the old man has just said that we need to eat it. Chi Baobao and nuono are on the old man''s side. She can do two more. She made up her mind to go to the kitchen without delay. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Chibaobao comes back with Huoyi and nono. If you look at his tummy, you know he''s full. Nono played all day, probably tired, nestled in Huo Yi''s arms, eyelids kept fighting, see Chi En''s voice of shouting, "kitty." Huo Yi skillfully hugged her and said to Chi En, "the little lady is tired of playing with the old Baron. I think she wants to sleep. I''ll take the young lady back to her room first "Well, good." Huoyi took nono into the second bed. Chi Baobao also played for more than three hours, unlike nono''s sleepy eyelids fighting, cool and handsome little face full of spirit. Taking a small step, he said to Chi En, "woman, my grandfather said that the tomato egg noodles you made are delicious, and you will eat them with me next time." Sure enough, the favor degree is used to brush. If you don''t brush it, your liking will drop. This time, if he hadn''t brought nono out to brush his grandfather''s favor for Chi En, he wouldn''t have said that. Next time we have to be together, it means we won''t drive away the women in his family. Chi Baobao was in a good mood. She sat on the sofa with bright eyes, took a drink from her glass, and then said, "I decided to continue to take nono to play with my grandfather tomorrow. Woman, you can continue to make tomato egg noodles for us. No, the housekeeper said grandfather has caught a cold recently. You can cook porridge tomorrow. So nono can eat Looking at his small mouth constantly arranging for tomorrow, Chi En couldn''t help saying, "baby, I have something to tell you." Chapter 1144 Chi Jingchen was still holding a glass in her hand and was drinking water. When she heard her words, she put down the glass sensitively and stopped drinking water. The same eyes as someone immediately looked at her. Without waiting for her to say, she had already robbed her. "Chi En en, you won''t abandon me and nono again, will you?" "I..." As soon as chibaobao''s heart was cold, he knew he was right. He put the glass on the tea table with a bang and jumped down from the sofa. His cool and handsome face was strained and could not hide his anger! You''ve gone too far! You don''t want me! " After roaring, he trotted into the room. Chi En''s eyes darkened and ran in. As soon as she went in, she saw Chi Baobao lying on the bed, buried her head in the quilt, and could not see his face. Chi En''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. He stood by the bed and called out to him, "Chi baby." Her answer was nothing. Chi En knew that he must be angry, but she couldn''t help it. Chi En clenched his lower lip and said, "don''t be angry, I promise. I''ll be back soon." The man lying on the bed was just like being trampled on the tail, and he bounced up fiercely, "you made such a promise last time, and so did last time! You say that every time! " Chi En en just saw that his star eyes were bright, and it was obvious that there was water light. Did Chi Baoqi cry? It''s the first time that Chi En saw him cry. He pulled his heart and didn''t know how to coax him. "Don''t you love me anymore?" "No "You are!" Chi babe gritted his teeth, "you just don''t love me! You don''t want me! " He helped her brush her favor in front of her grandfather, so she carried him behind her back and left him behind again and again. Chi Jingchen is extremely aggrieved. Red eyes. But he didn''t forget that he was a man. He held back his tears and said, "you don''t want me and nono. I''ll take nono to find grandma panda." "No Chi En en knew that he was more mature than ordinary children. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and did not use the same way of coaxing children to him. He sat by his bed with an equal attitude, calmly told him why he had to leave, how long he had to leave, and what he had to do. Finally, he said, "baby pool, I don''t love you, I don''t love nono, and I don''t want you. Do you understand? " Chi Baobao was really angry at the beginning. He took Nuo to catch up with W country. They stayed together for a few days, and she was about to leave. In addition, she had passed once before when she was pregnant with nono, so he was very sensitive to Chi En''s going. When he heard that she was going, he couldn''t control his emotions. I''m afraid she''s just like that time again. She left for more than a year without any news. Now hearing Chi En''s explanation, his mood gradually calms down. His eyes were not so red, and the corners of his mouth were not so tight. Just because his voice was too excited and a little rusty, he stretched his back and looked at Chi En en. After a long time, he said, "you and grandfather only agreed for one month, and one month will come back, right?" "Yes, one month at most. I''ll solve it as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible." Chi En en saw that he didn''t want to cry at last, so he put down his heart. As long as baby Chi doesn''t cry, everything will be fine. When Chi Baobao cried, she didn''t know what to do. Chapter 1145 Chi Jingchen took a deep breath, feeling more calm. His EQ is already high, and his IQ is much higher than that of his peers. As soon as Chi En said it, he understood. I also know that this is his grandfather''s rare relief. If Chi En doesn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid his grandfather won''t give him another chance in the future. His small chest was as stuffy as a stone in his heart. A month He understood, but the thought of his wife leaving him for another month made him feel sick. "Well, only one month. And this is the last time. " "Good." "You have to finish it as soon as possible. Nono and I are waiting for you here." He will also be there to help her say good words, let grandfather quickly accept Chi En. When my grandfather accepted Chi En, they could live together forever. The most important thing is that Chi En just said that her grandfather only agreed with her not to let Lao Wang next door help, not to let himself help. He can also help her quietly. He believes in the ability of the women in his family. With his help, it will be less than a month. It can be done in ten days and a half months. Chi Jingchen calculated the possibility of the next ten days and a half months in his heart, and felt that the possibility was still great, and his uncomfortable mood was much better. But he didn''t show it. He took the opportunity to ask, "you''re going to sleep with me tonight and watch TV with me¡° "Good." As long as he is not sad, Chi En is good at everything. "Also, when you are outside, you should video with me and nono every day as before, no less than one hour a day." No less than an hour a day Chi En nodded, "OK." Chi baobab''s cloudy face, which is about to rain, has finally cleared up and returned to its usual cool look. "When are you going to leave tomorrow?" "Nine o''clock." Actually, she''ll leave at six tomorrow morning. But she was not going to tell him the real time, lest he should be sad again. Chi Baobao didn''t even think about it. "Then I''ll get up at eight." "OK, you take a bath first. When you come out of the bath, I''ll watch TV with you." When Chi En saw that he was finally relieved, he said immediately. With that, she was about to get up. At this time, the cool little guy suddenly jumped into her arms, hugged her and buried his head in her arms. Chi En was suddenly attacked. Fortunately, he held fast, or he almost fell down. She hugged the little one in her arms and cried, "honey?" Chi Bao, who buried her head in her arms, said for a long time, "woman, be careful yourself. Nono and I are waiting for you to come back His voice is still with a child''s voice, which is almost the same as when he was two or three years old. Chi En didn''t expect that he would say this to himself. His heart softened and he didn''t agree. The person who jumped into her arms had already raised his head and stepped out of her arms, as if the little guy who had just been buried in her arms was not him. He returned to his usual appearance and added with a poisonous tongue, "if you don''t protect yourself, other women will bully me and nono, and you can do it." The old Wang next door He''s only seven years old. Do you know what it means? When she was stunned, Chi Baobao had jumped out of bed, stepped on the big slippers worn by adults, and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Chapter 1146 The next day, the Internet broke the pot. ¡ª¡ªCinderella is exposed! It''s a clever girl ¡ª¡ªIn order to marry a rich family, my father doesn''t recognize it! Li Shi Jue, the first prototype of a girl friend ¡ª¡ªBroken dream of a rich family! The wedding of the century is coming ¡­¡­ The headlines of the news on the Internet are more and more eye-catching, and people can''t help but click in to see it if they don''t want to see it. Different from the Internet, the news on the Internet is very noisy. There are pictures and videos, but the major TV and portal websites are just like deaf and blind. No one reports it. As soon as Chi En got on the bus, she received a call from Lin Anxin. She picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear, "hello." "I saw the news on the Internet. What''s the matter? are you all right? What about Li Shao? " Lin Anxin''s problem is thrown out like a barrage of bullets. "I''m fine." Hearing Chi En''s calm voice, she put down her snack and said, "I''m filming in country W. where are you? I''ll take a leave to come to you." "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You don''t have to ask for leave." "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m not at ease. Where are you? Say a place Chi En thinks about it. Habsden owns a state-owned real estate in W. if she lives in a hotel, with the current heat of news, someone will follow her. She doesn''t want to be famous or a star, so it''s better not to stay in a hotel. Chi En en reported the address of the villa to her, and Lin An Xin said, "wait for me, I''ll come right away." And then I hung up. The driver has been waiting for her command in front of her. She put down her mobile phone and asked through the rearview mirror, "Miss, are we going to the villa now?" "Well, go back to the villa first." Cheyne pauses. "Then find out all the habsdens and let them wait for me at the villa. I have something to arrange. " Since Li beijue got the video of the hotel for the first time, and nothing was captured in the video, there must be no way to start there. But if we don''t start with the security of the hotel, there will be no clue. So the clue is still from who put Chi Jianguo and Gu Qiao eyebrows into the banquet! She has already thought of how to check, what she needs now is manpower! Originally, she didn''t want to use habsden''s contacts, but now it seems that she has to use them! "Yes, miss." The driver has been ordered by quandongting for a long time. As long as Chi En needs it, he will do whatever he can to meet it. So he didn''t say a word. Soon, Bugatti arrived in front of a quiet villa in the rich area. The villa is a two-story western style building, white, with lots of violets planted outside. As soon as the car stopped, a servant helped to open the door. "Hello, miss." "Yes." Chi En went inside while he was on the phone. The servant followed her closely, poured a cup of honey water for her and put it aside quietly. Chi En kept arranging the investigation, and did not relax for a moment, "immediately go to find out which media participated in the interview of KM charity dinner yesterday." "Find out the reporters who participated in the event, no matter what way they bought it or how kind they were, and send all the photos and videos they took yesterday to my computer from their hands! Be quick "In addition, on the Internet, let the people in the public relations department solve the problem quickly and reduce the heat on the Internet." Chi En Fuxia forehead, some headache how to suppress the heat of the Internet. Chapter 1147 She has been a radio DJ, very clear, online and traditional media is not the same, public opinion is not easy to control. Even if you want a message, it''s not as good as you think. The best way is to turn up a hot topic and divert attention. However, where can she find more attractive news than the rich gossip? Chi En just wanted people to check whether the entertainment company had any hot entertainment news, and let people stir it up. At this time, a voice came from the door, "the heat on the Internet can''t come down, I have a way." Chi En looked back and saw that it was Lin An''an who had arrived. She was wearing a simple T-shirt denim skirt, legs straight and slender toward this side, "online public opinion things to me, I will solve." "How do you solve it?" Chi En is not at ease. Lin Anxin picked next eyebrow, not angry white her one eye, "please, you look down on me? Sister, I am also a popular star, OK? Do you know how red I am now? I''ll give you any information, and the front page headlines are mine. " "Peace of mind, don''t mess about. I''ll find a way myself." As she said, she took out her mobile phone and said, "when you come up with a way, everyone in Li beijue''s family will see you white. Listen to me! I said, "if I have a way, I have a way!" Regardless of Chi En en''s obstruction, she sent out something three times five divided by two, then put away her mobile phone and bent up her red lips, "it''s done! Wait half an hour, your news must be suppressed by mine! " Lin Anxin went to the sofa, sat down by himself, picked up the honey water that the servant gave Chi En to soak, and said, "come on, what''s your situation now? What does Li Shao say? What does the old man of the Li family say? " She had heard a lot about the big family from Si Shen, so she knew how much influence the banquet had on Chi En. Seeing that Chi En en followed Li beijue back to Li''s house, he wanted to pass the last pass. As a result, Lin Anxin couldn''t see such a thing happening! It''s not easy for her to see her friends come all the way. Is it interesting to put a cold arrow behind her at this time? What''s the picture? Li Shao? Dream! She watched coldly for such a long time. She saw Li Shao''s affection for her family. It''s good to say that it''s single-minded, but bad to say that it''s paranoid! She hasn''t seen anyone with paranoid personality who can easily empathize. She also watched the video at the banquet. At that time, when so many people criticized en en, Li shaoman came out to the extreme and protected en en. What does it mean that people who make small moves behind their backs can''t see it? "I didn''t say much, just let me find out." "Mr. Li didn''t embarrass you?" Why does everyone think that the old man will embarrass her? Chi En helpless way, "no, just set a time, let me find out who did it in a month, and then return it." "Let you check also let you return..." Lin Anxin back to taste, eyes a bright, "the old man accepted you?" If master Li doesn''t accept the favor, he won''t let her return it. She was more happy than Chi En, and immediately said, "check! Check it out! I''ll help, too! Is there anything I can do? " Just at this time, Chi En''s mobile phone vibrated. She looked down at the mobile phone, which showed that the video and photos were sent to the computer. She said without affectation, "help me see something. It''s a bit troublesome. I''ll look for it with you." "Good." Chapter 1148 Km charity dinner is the annual Top banquet in W country. Too many first-line stars and celebrities are present. So there are a lot of media reporters on the scene, and there are countless photos and videos. Even with Lin Anxin''s help, at the end of the day, Chi only saw less than one tenth of the photos he sent. Lin Anxin was full of spirit from the beginning. Seeing the whole person lying on the table, his eyes were almost straight. "Well, there are too many of them. When do you have to find them? Or you can find some people to help you watch it together. That''s faster. " Chi En still insisted. He shook his head in his spare time and said, "if other people miss something, I''m not sure. I have to go through it myself." Lin Anxin knew the importance of this matter, closed his mouth, patted his face, and turned his attention to the photos again. Most of the photos passed by the reporter are people''s photos, especially the photos taken by female stars. She tut Tut''s appreciation, suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated. Lin Anxin put down the photo and picked up her mobile phone. As soon as she saw the caller ID, she immediately stood up, avoided Chi En and went outside to pick up the phone. Crisp, "talk fast, fart fast!" At the other end of the cell phone, Si Shen was full of spring breeze and was blocked by her, but he was still in a good mood, "where are you? The crew said you were not on set "Where I should be, it''s none of your business." Lin Anxin''s answer is no answer. Sure enough. Si Shen frowned for a moment, but held back, "I''ll fly to country w immediately. I''ll arrive in seven hours. You''ll wait for me in the hotel." "What are you doing here? Aren''t you the company''s unfinished business? In a week? " As soon as Lin Anxin heard that he was coming, the conflict should not be too obvious. "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Why do you want me to come?" As soon as Si Chenxing''s eyes sank, her microblog, which announced her love online, has been on the front page of all major media, with a high popularity. There will be paparazzi to find her soon, and the domestic agency will be very busy because of her sudden announcement of her love. Now the phone of the public relations department is ringing all the time. It''s all about her. He didn''t know what had happened. She would suddenly think of announcing their relationship. But Lin Anxin put their photos on Weibo directly, and he was still in a good mood. At least it shows that she doesn''t have no feelings for him, does she? Why else do you want to go public. "I''ve called your agent and asked her to come to pick you up. You can get back to her later and tell her your address." "I have something else to do." "If you don''t want to be inundated by paparazzi, you should follow the agent and wait for me to deal with it in country w!" Now the gossip public opinion is very uncertain, and there are many voices saying that she has won the gold medal. Therefore, if she is blocked by paparazzi at this time, she will not get away easily. He immediately went to country w to help her deal with the crew''s affairs, and then brought her back to China, slowly bringing down the domestic public relations. Otherwise, her popularity and status will be frustrated! Lin Anxin is no stranger to paparazzi, and she is no stranger to how annoying paparazzi is. She frowned, looked back at Chi En''s villa, and said, "I know." She sacrificed so much to help en en. If she wanted the paparazzi to come here, it would be in vain. Chapter 1149 Si Shen saw that she was finally willing to listen. He hooked the corner of his mouth and saw that the Secretary at the front desk was blushing. But he didn''t notice the same thing. He looked out of the window very softly and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so impulsive about what to do next time. You can do it after discussing with me. I''ll help you clear the way She is a popular female star, so suddenly open and his love, or throw out so explosive photos, caused a sensation can be imagined. She is too impulsive to do this. If she discusses with him in advance, he will ask the public relations department to work out a plan, and then open the relationship in a tactful and acceptable way. This will have less impact on her career. Instead of such a sudden announcement, the film she is shooting now in W country must also stop to avoid the paparazzi for the time being. "I don''t need you to clean up. I can do it myself." Lin Anxin heard his gentle voice, her heart palpitating uncontrollably, but the next second, she thought of the past, palpitations disappeared, "what I do, I know what the consequences, I can bear." She took a deep breath, and her tone became rebellious. "You''d better worry about how you can explain to your family when I suddenly make it public. I said first, you are my gold Lord. We made three rules at the beginning. I am only responsible for you, not your family. You don''t let your mother, sister and so on come to me, I can''t carry it. My temper, you know, in case you don''t hold your mouth and get angry, you don''t want to settle with me. So you''d better keep your three aunts and six aunts away from me. " "What do you mean?" Si Shen listened to something wrong, "don''t you plan to meet my family when you announce your love?" "To announce a love is to announce a love, to meet a family is to meet a family. You are my gold Lord now, and we also have a three-month term of contractual love. You are my temporary fund owner and boyfriend, but temporary doesn''t mean the future. It''s not good for me to see your family now. " How can Si Chen not understand her meaning? He just understood her brilliant face. The smile on Jun''s face disappeared completely. "Lin Anxin, don''t you plan to be responsible?" What he said was a question sentence, but in the affirmative tone of questioning. She made her love affair public and told him that she was just making it public. It''s hard to say what she will do in the future. It''s not that I''m not going to be responsible. What is it? She''s not going to be in charge. Why take the risk of going public? Does she want to be in the entertainment business? Si Shen was dizzy and wanted to hang up the phone and bet on her. But in his mind, he saw her pale and weak face after abortion in the hospital. At that moment, the impulse of anger suddenly disappeared. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down the ups and downs of his chest, ignored the flattering eyes thrown by the front desk secretary, and took a step forward, "forget it, you can''t see it if you don''t want to, but, Lin Anxin, I want to remind you. We''re not casual girlfriends. Even if it''s temporary, it''s temporary for a lifetime! Now, in the future, it will not change! " Lin An Xin is silent, don''t know to listen to. Si Shen was eager for her not to speak, so that she would not make his eyes black again. "Remember to give the agent a message. I will go to the hotel to find you after I get off the plane. Before I come, don''t make any more trouble. " Chapter 1150 Even if she wants to make trouble again, wait for him to make trouble again. Otherwise, how can he wipe the fart for her? Before Lin Anxin spoke, the head of Si Shen said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first. Be honest When has she been dishonest? He is the only one who has never been honest! Lin Anxin is not convinced, just to fight back, the phone that has come to the beep. That end is really dead! She was so depressed that she couldn''t go back. As soon as I put down my mobile phone, I heard the sound of SMS. At first glance, it was really a text message sent by the agent of Si Shen. She sent the address here. She''ll be back there in 15 minutes. Lin Anxin put away his mobile phone and went back to the villa. In the villa, Chi En is still engrossed in looking at the photos on his notebook and doing investigation one by one. She silently poured a glass of water and put it next to the busy people. Then she said, "en en, I have to go first." If you don''t leave, the paparazzi will come. Chi En finally raised his head, "so fast?" Then the bright eye appeared to worry, "what happened?" Lin Anxin felt warm. "It''s OK. Even if the crew comes to me, I''ll be out for a long time. It''s not good to delay the progress. You look for it first, and I''ll help you when I''m free. " "Good. Shall I send you a ride? " Chi En really thought it was the crew who wanted to find her. After all, Lin Anxin''s schedule was very busy. She didn''t know it the first day. Lin Anxin raised a careless smile, beautiful people can not move their eyes, the man patted her on the shoulder, "come on, I have someone to pick up. You''d better do your own business first and leave me alone "But en en, you should be busy. You should take some rest. Don''t work too hard." The last time nono was taken away in the hospital, Chi En was very busy. She had seen that kind of madness. Others want money, she wants life! Don''t think of yourself as a human being, just a machine! "Good." Lin Anxin doesn''t know if she really cares. On her mobile phone, her agent has called. She can''t wait any longer. She picked up her bag on the sofa and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t work too hard!" "Good." Chi En spent most of her energy on the videos and photos. After she got on the bus, she immediately went back to look for it. Chi En''s idea is very tricky. Most people look for clues from the surveillance video of the hotel. But Li beijue got the monitoring for the first time, but others washed it off, leaving no evidence. So if we want to find it, we have to find another way. What she thought was that on the day of KM charity dinner, there were so many media reporters at the scene, maybe there were clues in their photos or videos. It''s really hard to find a shot with clues from so many videos and photos. Even if these photos are sent to her hand after investigation, only before and after Gu qiaomei and Chi Jianguo break in, it is too difficult to find them. After all, the reporters must be shooting stars or celebrities, no one''s head to shoot the gate. Looking for it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Chi En''s eyes scan the photos quickly, one after another photos are excluded, and the remaining photos are less and less. All of a sudden, her action stopped, called out one of the photos, click to enlarge¡ª¡ª "This is it!" Chi En slapped the table and stood up! Chapter 1151 The photo is taken of a popular female star. Behind the female star, a person dressed as a staff member is seen saying something to the security guard at the door stealthily. In the next photo, the female star changed her pose, and in the corner behind her, the security guard followed the man away. Chi enlarges the picture, circles it in red circle and sends it to the people in Ryan''s technology department, asking them to intercept and enlarge the part immediately and restore the clarity. Soon, the other side sent back the photos after the technical processing. After technical processing, only the person and the security guard were left in the photo, although their faces were a little blurred because of the high magnification. But the people in Lane''s technology department are still very good. They can basically recognize the facial features. Chi En printed out the two photos and told the servant, "prepare the car. I''m going to the Zeus Den Hotel." "Yes, miss." Chi En took the photo and went out without wasting time. The car had been waiting outside. As soon as she came out, the driver opened the door for her. "Miss, please get on the bus." "Well." Chien bent down and got into the car. The driver slammed the door for her, and the car headed for Zeus Den Hotel. In less than 20 minutes, it stopped steadily at the door of the hotel. As soon as Chi En en got out of the car, the hotel manager who had received the news early met her. When he saw that it was her, he was obviously stunned. "Ha, miss habsden?" According to legend, how could the first lady of the habsden family be Chi En seemed to know what he was surprised at. He said calmly, "let''s go in." "OK, OK." The manager followed her suspiciously, glancing at her from time to time. As soon as he entered the reception room of the hotel, Chi En directly took out the photo and put it in front of him, "look at the people in here. Do you know them? Is it from the hotel? " "Well, OK, OK." In shock and surprise, the manager took back her eyes and picked up the picture she had put on the conference table. "The people above..." the manager looked at it seriously and frowned. It seemed that he was thinking about it for a long time before he said, "I''m not sure who it is, but I look a little familiar, like the people in our hotel. Would you like to wait a moment? I''ll get the registration form of the hotel staff. I''ll bring it to you when I find someone Chi En didn''t want to scare the snake. He just wanted to ask a bodyguard to accompany him. The cell phone suddenly rang. "Wait a minute." She picked up her cell phone and went to the window. "What''s the matter?" The person on the other end of the mobile phone said anxiously, "Miss, come here quickly. It''s not good..." I don''t know what was said there. Chi En''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, his eyes are more and more cold, cold to the extreme, only numbness. When the people over there finished speaking, she said, "I''ll be right here. Don''t worry about them." "Yes, miss." She hung up the phone, breathed a breath, pressed the surging anger in her chest, forced herself to calm down, and then told the driver, "you''re here to watch him, I''ll be back in an hour." "Miss, you..." "I have something urgent to do." "I''ll be with you." The driver is not at ease with her safety. Chi En was even more worried about the clues he had not easily found, and said to him, "don''t worry, I will take the bodyguard with me, and you will stay here." With that, she left in a hurry. Chapter 1152 In a remote nursing home in W country, there is a lot of noise at the moment. Before Chi En went in, he heard a man shouting, "get out of the way! Get out of the way, you hear me! Any closer, I''ll jump down! " "Are you blind? Try to persuade him! What if something happens? Call en en and ask her when she will come It''s Gu qiaomei''s voice. "Yes! Call that unfilial girl quickly! Let her come, or I''ll jump! " Chi Jianguo''s voice was full of fire. At this time, Chi En appeared on the rooftop, his face as indifferent as ice, "I''m here, you jump." "Yes Gu qiaomei and the people in the desert saw the water and rushed over immediately. In just one day, compared with yesterday, she was just like a different person. She was dirty before, and there was no wound on her body and face. Today, she is not only unkempt, but also has visible scars on her face and arms. Chi Jianguo was even worse. His teeth were knocked out and his left arm was swollen like steamed bread. You don''t have to ask. Chi En knows whose masterpiece it is. It must have been ordered by Li beijue. That man She pursed the corners of her mouth, did not sympathize with Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. After her eyes were warm, she looked coldly at the people on the roof, "don''t you want to jump? Jump. I''ll wait for you to finish "Miss." Several strong men who are specially responsible for guarding respectfully say hello to her. Chi Jianguo''s face was flushed, and there was iron blue in the red. He suddenly drank, "Chi En en, I''m your father! How do you talk! Who told his father to die? When I''m dead, aren''t you afraid that saliva will drown you? " They were so shameless in front of so many people yesterday that they were not afraid of drowning her with saliva when they asked for money? Gu qiaomei sang the red face beside him and helped Chi Jianguo explain, "en en, don''t be angry with your father. He is too angry to be anxious with you. Look at your father, how he looks when he is so old. If you don''t come again, he will be killed. In a hurry, I will use this extreme way to meet you... " "You want to tell me that Li beijue is going to be beaten, don''t you?" Chi En seemed to see through what she wanted to say. Gu qiaomei was ready to convey this meaning tactfully. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say it yet. Chi enen had already said what she wanted to say. She responded quickly, "we don''t know who is going to beat us, but your father really can''t stand it. Your father''s teeth have been knocked off several times. When did he suffer this kind of grievance, Just want to die. Well, he''s your father after all. You don''t really want to watch him die. You can help us. We can''t stand it. " If Chi Jianguo wasn''t related to her by blood. She would have liked to give him a ride in person for all the disgusting things he did. But she didn''t do it because Chi Jianguo was related to her by blood. Secondly, she didn''t want to be like Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. She has her own principles and bottom line. No matter how angry or angry she is, she doesn''t want to lose her mind and be a inhuman person! So, what''s the difference between her and them? How can she face chibaobao and nono in the future! But her principle and bottom line are not the reason why they threaten her again and again! Chapter 1153 Chi En thought that she was calm enough. At least for more than a year, she was refreshed by the family again and again. She had seen them through and knew that they were shameless to the extreme. However, every time she faced their shameless faces again, she couldn''t help feeling sick. The chest would still be blocked badly, and the sharp pain of the extreme cold would knock her heart. Chi En took a deep breath, clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, looked at Gu qiaomei sarcastically, and said with a smile, "how do you want me to help you?" Gu qiaomei said, "send us home first, we don''t want to stay here any more." Going abroad this time is a nightmare. She can''t stand it any more. She''s going home! Go back! "First? And that''s what happened? And then what? " Chi En was waiting for her coldly. Gu qiaomei was looked at by her sarcastic eyes, unable to speak. Chi Jianguo interposed in at this time and said impatiently, "and then of course, he helped me pay back the money. If he paid back the money, we would break it all!" Gu qiaomei thought so in his heart, but he didn''t have the cheek to say so directly like Chi Jianguo. Especially when she was watched by Chi En with her clear eyes, she felt more ashamed. That shame blocked her voice and blocked her words back. But Chi Jianguo said it, and she didn''t say it. Chi En looked at a face of course, a person who did not take for granted, but the default, almost did not laugh. But she couldn''t smile, and her anger seemed to be gushing out. She clenched her fist and resisted the impulse of slapping the two shameless men in front of her. Her eyes were cold and frozen, and she looked at the man standing on the rooftop. "It seems that Chi always hasn''t woken up yet, talking in his sleep in broad daylight!" "What do you mean?" "Is Chi Zong senile dementia? How many times do I have to repeat the same words before you remember? I already know what you did in the hospital 20 years ago, and I have a clear investigation. After the last time, the police should have come to you. After so many times, you don''t understand what the police are looking for you for? " Chi En uncovers their painting skin indifferently and says it directly. "Twenty years ago, you bribed the nurse and killed my mother. Now what''s your face to say these things to me?" The truth was so bright in front of him that Chi Jianguo''s face seemed to be slapped by someone, and he became a pig liver color, "I''m your father!" "You should be glad that my mother chose you, not another man. Otherwise, you are standing on the rooftop, and I''m not polite to make up for what you''ve done! " For the first time, Chi Jianguo was so mercilessly contradicted by her. Her blood rushed up to her head, jumped off the roof and rushed in the direction of Chi En en, "I''ll kill you rebellious girl!" He hasn''t come near yet. He has been stopped by the bodyguard! Several strong men, one hand holding his wrist, looked at him coldly, just like looking at a mass of garbage. Chi Jianguo''s momentum was suddenly suppressed. He couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t get off the stage. His face was blue and white. It was very ugly! Chi En en had enough of his patience. He didn''t even move his eyebrows. He looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you two roads now. First, I''ll arrange for you to go to T country coal mine. 2¡¢ You''re going home. " Chapter 1154 "Let''s take the second one!" Gu qiaomei didn''t want to. Coal mine, a listen to very hard, she can no longer stand. "I''ll arrange for a plane to take you back." Chi En said indifferently, turning around and going. Gu qiaomei immediately stopped her, "en en, that money..." Chi En stopped and looked back at her. Without saying anything, Gu qiaomei couldn''t speak any more. But this is related to her life, Gu qiaomei is again humiliated, can''t open a mouth, or hardened his head and said with a smile, "do you know about your father''s investment failure? He not only mortgaged his house and stocks, but also owed Peng a lot of money. If we go back like this, Pongo won''t let us go. Li Shao... Li Shao is so powerful. Let Li Shao say hello to brother Peng. " I''m sure that Chi En won''t give me money, but with Li beijue''s power in the military region, as long as Li beijue speaks, brother Peng will give face and dare not do anything to them. Chi En did not expect that at this time, they really have the face to open this mouth. She lightly returned to Gu Qiao eyebrow a, "why should I do so?" Gu qiaomei almost blurted out, for your father''s sake. Before speaking, she remembered what Chi En had just said, and she couldn''t speak again. Hesitated for a long time, heart a horizontal toward Chi En en en, a kneel down, tearful cry, "en en, we are wrong, we really know wrong, you help us. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I still have Tao''er. When I die, what should Tao''er do? " Chi En''s chest turned, and finally asked her, "what about my mother? Does my mother want to die? Did you ever think that she didn''t want to do it before you did something immoral? Does she also want to protect her children? " "Lin Mu she..." Gu qiaomei''s eyes flickered and speechless. "You haven''t thought about it. Why should I think about it?" Chi En''s heart blood is tight and tight, suffocating, trying to control his emotions. What face do they have to use children as an excuse? From Chi ya to Chi Jianguo, they took her as a fool for more than 20 years. Every time is to take family talk, let her again and again tolerate Chi ya, in the end, the people who killed her mother is actually them! Now that she knows the truth, they''re still dealing with her in the same way. Do you think she is stupid, or does she never make any progress? Chi En looked back to go. Gu qiaomei was forced to have no way, blurted out, "but en en, now the reporters outside want to dig your news, you help us solve the problem of brother Peng, we are being debt, you don''t look good, it doesn''t matter, don''t you consider Li Shao?" "Li Shao is in the military area command. If there is a scandal, isn''t it good for Li Shao?" Chi En really felt that she was too polite to them. When she was so polite, they wanted to threaten her. Even threaten her with Li beijue! Chi En suddenly turned his head, his eyes were like ice, stabbing Gu Qiao''s eyebrows. Gu Qiao eyebrow guilty avoided her eyes, but did not want to take back the meaning of their own words. Looking at her and Chi Jianguo''s fearless manner, Chi En sneered, "Aunt Mei reminded me, just like you said, that it''s really bad for Li beijue to let you return home." Chapter 1155 Gu qiaomei raised hope, and even Chi Jianguo''s eyes were full of light. Now he was in a mess, and he looked very funny. Several bodyguards protecting Chi En frowned in their hearts. They always felt that if Miss Chi was so easy to be threatened, she would be too weak to match the baron. Miss Chi is too weak. To the outside world, she is the weakness of Sir Alex. This time miss Chi was threatened by the Chi family. Next time, she can still be threatened. The people of Chi family are greedy and hypocritical. If they go on like this, sooner or later they will cause trouble for the Baron! But how much Li beijue protected Chi En? They saw it. Even if they didn''t agree with Chi En, they didn''t dare to speak. Otherwise, let the Baron know that the punishment is light, and it is heavy to go away! Chi En didn''t give in to Li beijue as the bodyguards and Chi Jianguo thought. She glanced at them and said, "you don''t have to go back to China. I''ll send you to T country coal mine." "I''m not going!" Chi Jianguo immediately objected. "I''m not discussing with you. It''s up to you to go or not! When you get there, there is a special person in charge of you in the habsden family. You can jump off a building or commit suicide, whatever you want! " There will be people watching them. They won''t die easily. Moreover, if Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei stay in T country, she can let people watch them. If they return home, just as Gu qiaomei reminds her, if they talk nonsense with their mouths, they will not be good for Li beijue''s reputation. Li beijue, Chi Baobao and nuono are her bottom line! Gu qiaomei, they are stepping on the line! "You rebellious girl, you are not afraid of five thunders, you..." Chi Jianguo has never seen Chi En''s strong side, angry and angry. Before he had finished speaking, he was raised by a big man. Chi Jianguo is about 1.8 meters old, but he is as tall as 1.9 meters, and he is very tall. It''s like talking about chickens. Chi Jianguo''s feet were hanging in the air, and he looked very funny. His face was black and blue, and he yelled at Chi En, "Chi En en, what do you want to do! Let him put me down Chi En looked at him coldly and said nothing. The big man, holding his collar, stood on the roof. Chi Jianguo was frightened to find his feet hanging in the air upstairs. He was so angry that he grasped the man''s wrist firmly. He was afraid that once his clothes were broken, he fell down from the upstairs. "En''en, en''en..." he changed his strong voice before, and his voice was trembling. It''s impossible for a big man to really throw him down. He just scared him. Seeing that he was so scared, he threw him back to the ground with a cold hum. Chi Jianguo gasped for breath, his face was pale, his legs were unsteady, and he almost fell to the ground. Chi En looked at him because the bodyguard''s action scared a word all speechless appearance, scoff. Didn''t he threaten her by jumping off a building just now? When he was really hanging on the roof, he was scared like this again. He is not even professional in acting, and he uses the same trick again and again to win sympathy. Doesn''t he think it''s ridiculous? Chi En didn''t want to watch Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei''s performance any more. He turned around and walked away Gu qiaomei was still shocked by the bodyguard''s action. When he turned back, he found Chi En en had gone. He was so surprised that he immediately cried, "en en en, en en en..." She stood up to catch up. The bodyguard mercilessly stopped her and pushed her to the ground. Chi En never looked back and left step by step Chapter 1156 On the bus, Chi En''s mood was still up and down. She finally rushed back to the hotel in an hour. She settled down, got off the bus and went straight to the reception room. The driver and the manager were still in the reception room. When they saw her coming, the driver immediately welcomed her, "miss." "Yes." Chi En looked up at the restless hotel manager and said, "let''s go." "Okay, okay." The hotel manager and the driver stare at each other for an hour. They are impatient and can''t wait to lead her to their own office. "All the employee information is put in my office drawer. I have to compare the information and photos to determine who it is." His office is on the corner of the first floor of the hotel. As soon as he entered, the hotel manager did not delay. He immediately opened the drawer and found out a thick stack of information. "The people on the photo you showed me were wearing the clothes of our staff. Let me first look at the list of staff on the day of KM charity dinner. Then find out their photos and compare them. Just a moment He was quick to clear out several employment orders, rummaged through them, took out one of them, and said in surprise, "found it!" "I''ll just say why we look so familiar and can''t remember that this person was recruited by us three months ago. She was not qualified to help yesterday, but the temporary staff is not enough, so we can only let her help Originally, the staff for the charity dinner were all arranged and trained in advance. As a result, Princess Scarlett''s piano in Linshi was broken and she had to send someone to her home to get her crystal piano. As a result, there were a few less staff and she had to find someone to take it up temporarily. What''s the matter? What does the first lady of the habsdens want with this man? The hotel manager speculated in his mind. Chi En didn''t care what he thought. She took the entry form he handed over and compared the photos on the entry form with the photos specially handled by the technical department of Ryan. At a glance, she confirmed that the person in the photo was the one she was looking for. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and raised his head. "Where is she? Take me to find her." "She should be on the day shift today. It''s in the customer service room on the first floor." Generally more than five-star hotel each floor will be equipped with professional housekeeper, and housekeeper general stay place is called customer service room. The check-in person calls the floor steward through the inside line, and the steward rushes to the room to help the guest deal with various conditions. But on the first floor Chi En''s heart was inexplicably disturbed. "Take me there now!" "Yes, please follow me." The manager didn''t know why she was so worried, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She led the way in front of her and comforted Chi En while walking. "The customer service room is not far from my office, so you don''t have to worry." The corner of Chi En''s mouth is pursed more tightly, and his steps are also accelerated involuntarily. The hotel manager didn''t cheat her. The customer service room was not far from his office, just a corner of the corridor. The hotel manager directly pushed the door in and saw several young men and women in uniform chatting together in a 15 square meter room. Seeing them coming, several people were as frightened as mice when they saw the cat, and they quickly separated. From time to time, he also peeked at Chi En with his eyes, which was very guilty. They weren''t talking about her just now, were they? Chi En is not in the mood to pay attention to these, she swept around the room, did not see the photo of the female staff. Chapter 1157 The manager also found that there was no one to look for in the room. He immediately lowered his face and asked, "where''s Liu Tingting! Where are you going? " Several people looked at each other, as if to find that one of them was missing, and they could not answer. Or the left corner of a girl at a loss to say, "she said she went out to help 106 guests send conversion plug." "How long has she been there?" Cheyne cares more about this. The girl recalled, frowned, "it seems to have been out for almost an hour." It''s on the same floor. It won''t take so long to send a transfer plug. Why did Liu Tingting go so long and not come back? Chi En''s uneasiness expanded. She took a step forward and asked, "when did she go out? Do you remember?" "I remember, she was..." the female staff almost blurted out, but when the words came to her mouth, she took a look at Chi En en, and swallowed it back with a strange face. It''s over. How can she talk so fast that she almost betrayed everyone. She remembers that Liu Tingting came back from Xiao Liu to peep at miss habsden''s real face and told them that the mysterious miss habsden was Miss Chi who had made a fool of herself last night, when she suddenly said that she was going to send a change-over plug to 106 guests. She still remembers Liu Tingting''s look was not right at that time. She looked flustered. She also asked specifically. Liu Tingting told her that the 106 guests were more difficult to deal with. She had forgotten to send the change-over plug before. She was worried for fear of being complained. In the field of hotel service, especially in the field of five-star hotel service, their management is particularly strict. If the guest complains, the performance bonus of this month will not be wanted! The number of complaints is more than three times a year, and there is no performance bonus in this year! So at that time, Liu Tingting told her that she was flustered because she was afraid of customers'' complaints. Without doubt, she went to gossip about Chi En en with other people. How dare the waitress admit in front of the manager that they have been gossiping about Chi En en secretly, but in the middle of the conversation, she doesn''t dare to go on, stammering, "it''s not long since Miss Chi came to our hotel." Did she go out soon after she came? Chi En''s heart shrank, and he already knew that he would scare the snake. She didn''t expect that the other party was in the customer service room on the first floor. If she hadn''t been called away by Chi Jianguo for an hour and asked the hotel manager to find someone, it would have been impossible for her to escape. Now an hour has passed, most of the people have run away. Hotel manager did not know, angry at a few people, "she did not call! It took an hour to send a change-over plug, but you didn''t find it. What are you doing? " "Yes, manager." A few people called Liu Tingting, who called Liu Tingting, who called 106 guest room, who called 106 guest room. Soon, the callers all hung up with strange looks and said to the manager, "Liu Tingting''s mobile phone is off." On the other side, the person who called the guest room also said, "106 guests said they didn''t ask for the change-over plug at all, and they didn''t see our hotel staff send it." There was no plug, and the phone was turned off. Where did the man go? Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know why Liu Tingting wanted to run, let alone where she went. Chi En''s conjecture was confirmed. He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and calmed himself down. Chapter 1158 Hu ~ now the only clue is broken, what should she do? Her mind only Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei hypocritical appearance, ears kept buzzing with their shameless words. Finally calm down the mood and inexplicably become irritable. The hotel manager was still questioning the waitress''s whereabouts. Chi En clenched her fist, took a few deep breaths, calmed herself down completely, and interrupted him, "manager, give me her entry form." "What?" The hotel manager immediately returned to his senses, "ah, OK, I''ll get it right away." He trotted back to the office, took the entry form, trotted back and handed it to Chi En. Chi En took the list, quickly scanned it, looked up and asked, "can I have this list?" "Yes, of course. Take it if you need it." That list is not confidential. How can the manager refuse to accept it. Chi En put away the list, swept around the room, calmly said, "today I came to the hotel, I hope you don''t spread it." If she was only miss Chi, the hotel manager might not sell her face. But now the hotel manager knows that Miss Chi is a miss of the habsden family, and dare not refuse. He immediately said, "don''t worry, today''s business will never be revealed! I''ll take care of their mouths. " "Please. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "I''ll see you out." The manager of the hotel nodded and bowed behind her, escorted her all the way out of the hotel, opened the door for her, watched her get on the bus, closed the door, and stood respectfully on the side of the road to see her off. After the car started, Chi En took the entry and exit form, scanned the personal information above, and said, "let people go to this place to find someone right away!" She paused and added, "also, let people locate the location of this number. Once the location is determined, go to find it immediately!" "Yes, miss." Since the man knew he was going to run away from her, he would not stay at home. However, as long as she has a mobile phone, there is hope to find her! However, it was not easy to find clues, but because the accident let people run away, Chi En rubbed his swollen temples, and his chest became more and more irritable. The driver saw her tired look in the rearview mirror and asked hesitantly, "Miss, where are we going now?" Miss hasn''t eaten all day. Now it''s so late, won''t she be busy? If it goes on like this, her body will not be able to carry it. Fortunately, Chi En didn''t mean to be busy, "go back." "All right." The driver stepped on the gas and Bugatti drove quickly to the small building. There were few cars in the rich area, and the greening was good. After the car stopped, Chi En opened the door and got off the car. Before she stood still, her wrist was caught. The next second, she was taken into a familiar tyrant''s arms by the car! Aggressive masculine breath pours on her face. She hasn''t recovered. Her chin has been clamped down. The next second, a magnified handsome face lowers down and kisses her lips¡ª¡ª This kiss is domineering and strong, strong to the extreme, just like the storm, to drown people will give up! Chi En''s lips were rubbed with crispness and numbness, and the corner of her mouth was suddenly bitten by someone punitively. With a pain in the corner of her mouth, she opened her eyes and suddenly faced those eyes that were hotter than fire! Chapter 1159 Chi En put his hands on his chest, raised his head and asked, "Oh, Li, Li beijue? Why are you here? " How did he find her? She remembered that she hadn''t had time to tell him where to live. The overbearing man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her inside. As he walked, he naturally replied, "I installed a positioning system in your mobile phone." "Do you have a location system in my phone? when? Why don''t I know? " Pool en Leng Leng can not return to God, "Why have you never told me?" "I''m telling you now." Chi En en, "..." Without the consent of others, installing a positioning system in other people''s mobile phones is a violation of privacy! He''s so righteous! That''s too much! "Li beijue, you install it in my mobile phone..." She has not yet said the words of blame, the man who pulled her to walk quickly has turned around, the deep outline in the light, even more features stand upright, overbearing and dazzling! Just that kind of awe inspiring handsome, in the next second was torn by his impatience, "noisy!" Chi En was pulled forward by him, and almost didn''t bump into his arms. I heard a dull and tired voice over my head, "I only have one hour, other things call and say, now, you just have to accompany me quietly!" In order to avoid the old man''s eyeliner, the three hour meeting was compressed to an hour to finish, and then the meeting people were left in the conference room to continue to make a meeting. He came out of the back door and went to his villa by car. I thought I could stay with her for at least one hour and forty-three minutes, but she was not there. He waited for her for half an hour before she came back. Now he has only one hour and thirteen minutes left, less than an hour to go back. He didn''t want to waste the precious hour of hard work on discussing with her whether to install the positioning system in her mobile phone! "You only have an hour? What do you mean Chi En did not know how hard he had run to avoid the eye liner of the old man. He had never understood what he meant by his endless words, and he had been dragged into the villa. As soon as she went in, she thought she was in the wrong place. This is not habsden''s villa. All the tables and chairs in the dining room were placed in the middle. Candles and roses were placed on the dining table. The red wine in the goblet was shining in the light. In addition, several French chefs in tall hats were standing beside them cooking steak. What... What''s the situation? Cheyne was silly. Li beijue seemed to be used to such extravagant scenes, and he didn''t feel much exaggeration at all. She pulled back the chair and sat down at one end. Then he went to the opposite of her, gracefully opened the chair and sat down. "Serve." With his order, the hot dishes just cooked came up. The white jade snail looked fresh, smooth and crisp. Chi En en had nothing to eat all day. Facing the delicious dishes, her stomach cooed honestly. Her ears were red. She picked up the knife and fork without affectation and began to eat. All the dishes are cooked and served by Michelin chef on the spot, which retains the flavor of the dishes to the greatest extent. Chapter 1160 Every dish is delicious, especially the filet Miguel steak made from the top frost Matsuzaka steak. It''s delicious and makes people want to swallow their tongue. The steak is properly fried to medium rare, neither too raw, nor too old to chew. The beef is tender and juicy. It tastes delicious with the sauce made by chef Michelin. In addition, it''s just served by the chef, and the steak is still bubbling when it''s served, which makes people have an appetite. Chi En didn''t plan to eat much. In the face of exquisite dishes, he didn''t control his mouth. He accidentally ate a little too much. After drinking the borscht, she had no stomach for dessert. She took a sip of red wine, put down her glass and said, "I''m full, Li beijue." Sitting opposite her, the man put down his knife and fork gracefully, wiped the corners of his mouth with noble etiquette, and stood up, "let''s go, take you to eat." Chi En has a feeling that he is his pet. When I''m full, I''ll take you out for a walk. At this time, Li beijue had already walked to her side, and wrung his brow discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Hurry up." Seeing that he was really busy, Chi En couldn''t help saying, "Li beijue, if you are busy, forget it. I don''t have to go out for a walk." Voice just fell, the wrist was overbearing pull, strong pull her up, "so much nonsense, let''s go!" Chi En really felt that he had become a pet and had no choice but to keep up with him. As she walked, she knew the rope between her fingers. The next second, she suddenly found that her hand was tightly held by the man around her. She couldn''t help looking sideways at the people around her. Only to see the man''s strong and resolute side face, that overbearing natural appearance, as if the person holding her hand is not him. She took back her sight, the warm temperature of her palm ironed all the way into her heart, and her cool heart was so strangely warmed by Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. She''s in a better mood. ¡­¡­ The villa is surrounded by the rich area, so the distance between the villa and the villa is not close, the surrounding green is very good, green trees. In the evening, many residents around are leading dogs, or in pairs out for a walk. Chi En took him by the hand and walked, suddenly found something metallic hanging on the top of the tree in front of him. She couldn''t help but stop and look up, "what''s that?" Li beijue was holding her hand. She was walking happily. She suddenly stopped. He also followed her step and looked up. Under the setting sun, there is something hanging on the top of the tree. It''s just that you can''t see clearly what it''s hanging. His thin thin lips are beautiful, just like kissing, sexy and in a mess, up and down, "do you want it?" "No, I''m just curious about what''s hanging on it." In Li beijue''s logic, curiosity is to want! He narrowed his eagle''s eyes. The thing on the treetop is a little high. It''s more than two meters by sight. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to take it down. He opened Chi En en and released her hand. "Wait for me next to him." With that, he jumped and reached for something on the top of the tree. Chi En didn''t expect that he would ignore the image and jump up to help himself with it. Chapter 1161 The first time Li beijue didn''t reach it, his brow was clamped up, and the center of his brow seemed to be tied. He kept on jumping up for the second time, the third time, the fourth time... Chi En looked at the man standing high, just like an ordinary man, jumping up childishly, trying to help her get the little thing hanging on the top of the tree. His appearance is particularly eye-catching, so keep jumping up to grab the treetop, attracted a lot of people''s attention, there are a few people simply stand around to see what he is doing. The man who was surrounded didn''t care about his eyes. It seemed that there was only something hanging on the top of the tree in his eyes. Chi En didn''t forget that he had a wound on his back. He quickly called him, "Li beijue, I don''t want to see it. I don''t want it. Let''s go. " blamed! She wants it! Li beijue''s thin lips became a straight line, and the wound on his back was a little painful. As if he didn''t know the pain, he locked his eyes on the things he touched on the treetop. He stepped back, helped jump two steps, and grasped the things hanging on the treetop. He grasped it firmly and tore off the strong thing that was hanging! Chi En didn''t expect to be taken down by him. He stayed for a while. The proud man''s forehead overflowed with a layer of sweat. Xingmou came to her, grabbed her hand and put a small metal thing in the palm of her hand, "take it!" Casual tone, as if he was not the one who just tried his best to help Chi En get things! Chi En can feel the cool metal touch in her palm. She lowers her head and finds that what she was curious about just now is a metal teddy bear key ring. This kind of key chain can be sold for five yuan at most. However, it took Li beijue more than ten minutes to take it down! Chi En clenched the key chain in her hand. The edges and corners of the key chain were concave and convex in her palm. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. That kind of feeling is full, full, almost overflowing. "Li beijue, I..." she just said a word. I saw a driver dressed up quickly ran over, found Li beijue, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and quickly said, "Sir, it''s time to go back." "So fast?" "Yes, it''s been an hour." When the time limit of one hour arrived, he would hurry to find someone until he saw no one coming back. Fortunately, the Baron didn''t go too far with Miss Chi. Li beijue wrinkled his face, looked at the innocent driver and said to Chi En, "I''m leaving. The old man''s people are still waiting for me to finish the meeting." "You''ve just arrived, and you''re leaving so soon?" He just had a meal. So he came here to have dinner with her? Li beijue didn''t want to leave anyone, but for her sake, he had to force himself to leave! His eagle eyes darkened, and he forced himself to rub her into his body and take her away. "Don''t you have an agreement with the old man? If you don''t want to lose, I have to go. " If she doesn''t want to gamble, even better, he doesn''t have to restrain himself. Chi En obviously didn''t understand what he said. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said with clear eyes, "then be careful on your way." Be careful on the way! shi-t£¡ This woman''s EQ! At this time, the general woman should not rush up, reluctant to give a kiss, and then murmur a Jiao, do not let people go? She''s good. When he mentioned the old man, she let him go! Chapter 1162 Li beijue seems to have been stabbed in the chest. How uncomfortable that feeling is! At this time, the driver looked at the time anxiously and reminded him, "Sir, it''s too late. Look... " Li beijue took a look at his watch. There were only ten minutes left. He glared at the little woman in the room and said, "I''ll settle with you next time!" With that, he finally said to the driver, "let''s go." The driver''s car was nearby. He finally agreed to leave. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He trotted to help him open the door. As soon as he got in, he immediately closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat in front of him. Chi En en didn''t know why he had to settle for himself. When the car window rolled down, the man''s overbearing and handsome face showed up and ordered to her, "remember to call me at night!" "I..." in the evening, she also wanted to find out if there were any other clues. He didn''t finish listening to her at all. Lincoln had already galloped away like the wind, leaving behind a burst of dust Chi En''s forehead slipped three black lines, and he had no choice but to admit his life. It seems that she can''t do anything tonight. She has to call Chi Baobao for an hour and Li beijue as well. After calculating the time, she feels that her temples are swollen and painful. But Chi En looked down at the bear key chain that had just been jammed in the palm of his hand, and suddenly he was in a better mood. The haze caused by Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei, and the haze caused by the staff running away, are all swept away now. The body suddenly has the power again. She clenched the key chain and walked back. In the villa, the servant was cleaning up the restaurant. When he saw her coming back, he was surprised, "Miss, are you back so soon?" Looking behind her, she was obviously looking at Li beijue. When she saw that there was no one behind her, and she was alone, the servant''s eyes were puzzled. Chi En ignored her, went to the living room, turned out the mobile phone in the bag. There are three missed calls on the phone. She took her cell phone and went to her study as she called back "Miss, we''ve gone to the place you said. There''s no one there. We stay in the night, and no one comes back. Her family should hide with us. " "Where''s her cell phone? Did you find the location? " Chi En sat at his desk, opened his laptop and asked calmly. The man at the other end of the mobile phone said, "we have found the location. She called with her mobile phone an hour ago. The location we located is 203 chawen street. It was passed, but no one was found. I''m sorry, miss As long as the mobile phone positioning system is not implanted in the other party''s mobile phone, it can only be located by satellite when the other party is talking. In this way, we can only get a general orientation, not a specific location. And once the other party hangs up, the signal will disappear. Chi En rubbed the bridge of his nose and leaned back on the chair. "It''s OK. Keep waiting. Wait for her next call. She should still be nearby. If you can''t find her, just wait for her next call. " "Yes." Chi En paused, "Chi Jianguo, they..." Before she finished, the man at the other end said, "Miss, you said this, Li Shao has already done it." Chapter 1163 "After Li Shao heard about President Chi, he has arranged for someone to deal with it. Now president Chi and his wife should be on the plane to T country." Does Li beijue know that Chi Jianguo threatened her by jumping off a building? Chi En thought about it and figured it out. The people who guard Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei are his people. He must know what Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei have done for the first time. So he just waited for her at the villa, took her to have a big meal, took her out for a walk, because he knew what had happened in the nursing home, and felt that she was in a bad mood. The bear''s key ring on the table suddenly became hot, and the naive bear glowed foolishly. The scene of the man jumping up again and again to help her grasp the key ring regardless of her image is still vivid in my mind "Miss? Are you listening? " "Miss?" The man on the other end of the mobile phone called several times, and Chi En came back to himself, "huh? What did you say? " "My Lord will come to w country in a few days. Let me ask you if you have time?" "When will my little uncle come?" "I''m not sure about the exact time. I have to wait until I''m done with the work at hand. I''ll tell the young lady when the time is fixed by my father "Yes." She hasn''t seen her uncle for a long time, and she doesn''t know how he is. "Well, I''ll tell you." When the man finished. Chi En pondered for a moment and asked, "how is my little uncle recently?" "My lord recently..." that person doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Besides being forced to marry by the old lady, my lord seems to have nothing bad. However, since the last time my father refused the three celebrities introduced by the old lady, the old lady seems to be on the hook with him, and the means of blind date emerge one after another, as if we must let him get married! The father is so fierce outside that he does not dare to disobey the old lady at home. "It should be OK." "Should it be good?" what do you mean. That person has already diverged the topic, "by the way, miss, my father has seen the news on the Internet. He asked me to ask you if you want his help?" "No, I''ll do it myself," he said If my uncle did, she would have no room to play. Li beijue''s grandfather''s bet was not established. What''s more, she doesn''t really want to reveal her identity as a habsden family, mainly because she doesn''t want to be noticed by paparazzi. She still likes to keep a low profile. If my uncle does it, her identity will be exposed. By that time, media reporters will have to dig news. After all, there has never been a girl in the habsden''s family. She was suddenly recognized. It''s so like the story in the dog blood series. "OK, I see. I''ll pass on what you mean to the company. However, miss, if you need to, please don''t forget that you still have your father-in-law, old lady and habsden''s home behind you If you need to, don''t forget that you still have your father-in-law, old lady and habsden''s family behind you! He didn''t finish his words. What he didn''t say in the second half of the sentence is, so don''t care about the Chi family. Chi en''en seemed to hear the second half of his sentence, and his eyes softened with a hook in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I know." She hung up the phone, put the mobile phone aside, took the key chain, put it next to the notebook, patted her cheek, and re focused on the check Chapter 1164 At the moment, not far from No. 203 chawen street, a young woman with a mobile phone in her hand paced back and forth anxiously. "Why don''t you come..." she waited for more than an hour. She couldn''t wait. She picked up her cell phone and was ready to make another call. At this time, a low-key Tenghui stopped at the entrance of the lane, and a bodyguard got off the car first and helped the people behind to open the door. There is an elegant and sweet figure sitting in the back seat of the car. She is wearing a unique customized tuxedo skirt of Pulada. The sweet pink skirt just outlines her temperament and looks very comfortable The young woman ran right away, as she saw the Savior. "Princess, I''ve finally waited for you! What should I do? Miss Chi came to me. She found me, and she still ha... " The mysterious young lady of the habsden family had not finished, but had been interrupted by the people in the car. "Do you have your cell phone with you?" Liu Tingting was suddenly interrupted, stunned for a moment, then reacted, raised her mobile phone in her hand, "take it, take it, princess, didn''t you tell me to take my mobile phone? You can rest assured. " Scarlett saw the cell phone in her hand, beautiful eyes flashed a ray of light, immediately told the bodyguard around, "smash her cell phone." "Yes, your highness." The bodyguard bent toward her, saluted respectfully, and walked to Liu Tingting, who couldn''t believe her ears. Liu Tingting watched the bodyguard close to her, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and asked in a panic, "Your Highness, why do you want to smash my mobile phone? I... " Scarlett looked at her carelessly, and didn''t want to explain. She seemed to appreciate her panic, which was totally different from the sweetness on the surface. Liu Tingting where is the bodyguard''s opponent, in the twinkling of an eye in the hand of the mobile phone was robbed, slap, fell to pieces. After breaking her mobile phone, reverent and respectful, respectfully, "Your Highness has been handled," Scarlett said. Scarlett let go of her chin holding hand and looked apologetically at the pale woman. She seemed innocent, but the white lotus said, "sorry, you said Chi En is looking for you, right? Your mobile phone may also be monitored by her. I let the bodyguard smash your mobile phone to protect you. Do you understand? " Liu Tingting looked into her eyes reflexively, only feeling confused and strange to her. Her royal highness was completely different from the last time she asked her for help. Last time, she blushed and said that she had been bullied by Miss Chi. She wanted to help herself, so she took the risk and agreed to help her. Now, she can explain to herself before smashing her cell phone. But just let the bodyguard smash her cell phone, just play with the same to say these to yourself. Liu Tingting suddenly gave birth to a kind of "this time her mobile phone was monitored, so she killed her mobile phone.". Next time, if she''s being monitored, it''s her "feeling" that will be erased. Will your highness kill her? How to erase? Liu Tingting''s whole body trembled involuntarily, and her eyes became scared. She shrunk her neck and nodded to her elegant eyes. Scarlett was very satisfied with her sense of current affairs, and told her bodyguards, "take her away." Chapter 1165 Take... With you? Liu Tingting suddenly opened her eyes, and the feeling of being wiped out rose again. She could not help biting her lips and asked, "Your Highness, where are you taking me?" Scarlett looked at her strangely, as if the question she asked was ridiculous. She tilted her head and blinked, "didn''t you say Chi En found you? Of course, I''ll arrange a place for you to hide from her. " "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange a good place for you to make sure no one can find you." Then she winked at the bodyguard. Without saying a word, the bodyguard pushed the woman who still had some conflicts onto the car next to him. As soon as he was pushed up, he immediately locked the door. Liu Tingting flustered extremely flapping the window, constantly toward Scarlett''s direction for help. Scarlett, with a sweet smile on her lips, put on her sunglasses and closed her car door. She didn''t expect that Chi En would start checking so soon. She asked people to deal with the hotel surveillance video in advance. Chi En could still find the head of the waitress. Although she didn''t know how Chi En found the waitress without a hotel video, she wanted to know that it must be brother beijue who helped her. Otherwise, with Chi En en alone, what can a woman without power and power do? Scarlett took a deep breath and a good smile appeared on her pretty face. She is not afraid of Chi En''s search, but Chi En won''t win. When she arranges the waitress to an absolutely safe place, she will see how to find the woman! She had heard that after the banquet, the old Baron met the woman once. Beijue''s brother had a conflict with the old Baron, and then the woman moved out. You don''t have to think about it. It seems that her plan is half done. At least in the old Sir! As long as the old Baron doesn''t like that woman, brother beijue is confused by her again, and that woman can''t enter Li''s house! Besides, now that the woman has moved out, she is the only one in Li''s family. If you are near water, you will get the moon first. She didn''t believe that she had so many opportunities, and there was no way to make brother beijue like her! Scarlett is in a beautiful mood. Her smile is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. However, neither the female officials around her nor the drivers in the front row are in a good mood because of the beautiful smile on her face. Instead, she is more worried than anyone else. In general, her royal highness reveals this smile, which shows who is going to die. Tenghui drove all the way back to the super mansion of the Li family. As soon as Scarlett got out of the car, she met the man who had just come back from the meeting in disguise. The man was dressed in a simple black suit, black clothes and black trousers. Surrounded by servants, he was about to enter. Scarlett immediately opened the door and got out of the car. She ran after her and cried, "brother beijue, wait for me." Li beijue was about to go back when he heard a noisy and annoying voice in his ear. His steps didn''t stop at all, just like he didn''t hear them. He went his own way. Scarlett saw that he was not waiting for herself. But did not stop, just trot to catch up with the past, stopped in front of the man, lovely panting way, beautiful eyes angry looking at the past, "brother beijue, wait for me." Chapter 1166 Li beijue was staring at the affectation woman in front of him. He really didn''t know what she wanted to do! Is her face made of a shoe? Can''t you see that he doesn''t want to talk to her at all! For the woman who didn''t know what to do, he always didn''t have a good face. He put his hands in his pocket and gave her a condescending glance. When he touched her thin lips, he didn''t leave any feelings. "I remember I said last time that I didn''t have a sister." Pop¡ª¡ª Scarlett seemed to have been slapped in the face. Her face was hot. Especially when there are so many servants around, she seems to have been slapped in the face. If other men did not give her face once or twice, she would have been angry. No matter how much that man would stick to her, she would not want to talk to her again. But this person was Li beijue. Although her self-esteem was frustrated, she still clenched her lower lip, squeezed out a smile, and gave herself a step down. "Well, if I don''t call you brother beijue, what do I call you?" Li beijue was extremely impatient She is not an important person. What do you want him to do? With that, he was about to leave. Scarlett finally had the chance to meet him alone. How could she let him go without saying a few words. She stopped in front of the proud man without any trace and said softly, "brother beijue, are you going to attend the ICO Investment Summit tomorrow?" "I''m going too. Let''s go tomorrow." Li beijue finally saw her. Scarlett felt the man''s eyes on her face. Her heart beat faster and faster. She wanted to look in the mirror and check whether her appearance was beautiful or not. Her white cheeks were covered with a thin layer of scarlet, her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She looked very beautiful. Li beijue was really looking at her, but his look was totally different from what Scarlett thought. He was just looking at whether her eyes were blind. He couldn''t see that he was really impatient and was still pestering him with such noise! His eagle eyes fell on Scarlett''s and narrowed¡ª¡ª The servant who followed him quietly observed the interaction between the two people. He was secretly sweating for Chi En. Her Highness Scarlett has a good family background, is beautiful and aggressive. Normal men can''t resist such temptation. Now that Miss Chi is not at home, Her Highness Scarlett is catching up with her. I don''t know if the Baron can resist. If the Baron can''t resist it, Miss Chi will be a tragedy. At the beginning, they still believed that the Baron could resist. Now the Baron has been staring into the eyes of Her Highness Scarlett, and they are not sure Generally speaking, if a man looks into a woman''s eyes, it means that the man has feelings for the woman. That''s what Scarlett thought, too. Her heart was beating, and she was about to jump out of her chest. She summoned up courage and looked at the man''s handsome face, white forehead, sharp eyes, high nose, and thin lips Scarlett''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. Just as her heart was beating like thunder, the man who had been staring at her suddenly said, "since you can trot, it means that your knee is good. How long are you going to stay here?" How long are you going to stay here! How long to stay! Pop! Scarlett seemed to have been slapped hard, and her scarlet face turned red in a flash! Chapter 1167 The others brushed and looked at her. Her female officer and driver are OK. At most, she is a little cautious. The servants of the Li family were not polite, and the look in her eyes was completely chiguoguo''s mockery. Scarlett clenched her fists hard, and her nails fell into the flesh. Only by relying on the pain can she calm down and squeeze out an embarrassed smile, "my knee is still a little painful..." Before her words were finished, Li beijue said impatiently, "don''t run around if your knee is still sore!" With that, he bypassed Scarlett in front of him and walked away without looking back. Scarlett looked at his back. Her face was hot, blue, black and red. She almost had no iron blue. She clenched her fist hard. Only in this way can she keep her expression from collapsing! Her female officer walked up to her carefully and said, "Your Highness, let''s go in." In spite of her anger, Scarlett went into the castle without saying a word. When she came to her room, there was no outsider. She slapped the female officer in the face with her backhand. "You were watching my joke just now, weren''t you? Who gave you the courage? " The female official was caught off guard and was slapped in the face. Ignoring the pain on her face, she explained to herself, "I don''t, I don''t have your highness..." Scarlett''s beautiful apricot eyes showed ferocious, just like the mother wolf''s haughty chin, and a slap in the face, "you didn''t, so you mean you think I was just a joke?" The female officer was slapped twice in succession, and her left cheek was swollen. Her eyes were full of tears, and she almost didn''t cry. After she vented her anger, Scarlett was in a better mood. Looking at her swollen side face and struggling to hold back her wronged tears, she finally said mercifully, "go to find ice to cover your face. How can you go out tomorrow?" "Yes, your highness." The tears of the female official''s grievance trickle down, but it''s not the first day for her to see Scarlett''s Princess temper. She knows that Scarlett is in a bad mood now, so she wants to vent her anger. What she did was wrong. Instead of doing this, she might as well break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. Scarlett watched her face covered with ice with tears. She frowned in disgust and sat down on the sofa. She poured herself a glass of water. After a sip, she put down the glass. It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, she will drive the woman out. If it goes on like this, the woman will come back soon. She must take brother beijue before the woman comes back. But Scarlett just thought of the scene of the proud man beating her face mercilessly, her chest was blocked with a breath. From childhood to adulthood, she was always supported by the stars. When she grew up, the fashion circle and charity she set foot in were held in the hands of the media, and there were countless boys chasing her. She just doesn''t like any of them. It''s not easy to fall in love with a man, take the initiative to show affection, but be treated like this. Scarlett really can''t figure it out. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. She makes Li beijue unhappy. She''s so unhappy. She thinks about the past and after the recollection, every time and Li beijue meet scene, said the words, think about it, did not find the place that was hated. Chapter 1168 How could Scarlett think that Li beijue hated her just because he hated her. He hated all the women except Chi En. And Scarlett is now defined in his heart as particularly annoying! After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out where she had offended Li beijue. She took a drink from the water cup in a upset way. She was fine just now. Now she changed her face again and said angrily to the woman official who used ice to cover her face according to her words, "what are you doing? Don''t you know what you''re doing? Come and pour me a glass of water? Your rules The female official didn''t know where she was unhappy again. She put down the ice bag and helped pour the water as she said. When Scarlett got warm water, her eyes suddenly brightened and she said to the trembling female official, "help me guard brother beijue tomorrow morning. As soon as he goes out, he will inform me immediately." What does your highness want to do? Female officials are afraid of her. Every time she suffers a loss in Li Shao, she has to vent her anger on her head. Now when she talks about Li Shao''s name, she feels frightened. But Scarlett''s order, she did not dare not to carry out, "yes." Scarlett had already thought of how to take Li beijue. She was in a bright mood. She stopped drinking water and walked quickly to her bedroom. Before that, she had to make arrangements, ¡­¡­ Li beijue doesn''t know that someone has already thought about him. When he returns home, Chi Baobei is talking to Chi En on video. Seeing him coming back, I was afraid that his mobile phone would be robbed. After glancing at him, I jumped off the sofa and went to my room in adult slippers. "Ge Guo ~" the little girl is a little follower, who follows the little boy. Give me a wipe. The door closed. Huo Yi saw this scene in the living room and saluted Li beijue in tears and laughter, "Sir, are you back? Do you want to have dinner? I''ll arrange it. " "No more." He had already eaten with Chi En. "I''m going to take a bath. You watch them. " "All right." Huo Yi put his hands in front of him and watched the proud man enter the bedroom. After a while, there was the sound of water in the room. He took a glass of lemonade and put it on the desk in his study. Then he stepped back and stood outside chibaobao''s room, waiting for chibaobao and Chien to come out. After a simple bath, Li beijue picked up a towel and wiped his hair twice. He threw the towel aside and walked to the study. After entering the study, he opened his laptop and took a sip of lemonade from the desk. Just about to put it down, I suddenly remembered that the woman had said something in her ear more than once, twisted her eyebrows, impatiently opened the drawer, took out the anti-inflammatory medicine prescribed by the doctor from inside, and drank it up. As soon as the medicine enters the throat, there is an indescribable bitter feeling. He frowned. Yu Guang swept the things in the drawer that he had put away with the safe. He brushed open the door of the safe. With a sound of Ding, the high-tech and expensive safe suddenly opened. I thought there were some valuable things in such a confidential safe, such as contracts, confidential documents and so on. I didn''t expect that there was only one thing in such a big safe - thousand paper cranes! Because of soaking in water and drying, these thousand paper cranes look wrinkled. I don''t know where they picked up the handicrafts of primary school students. Chapter 1169 This kind of paper crane, which has no artistic value or collection value, has been collected by him. It feels like a stone in a box full of jewels. Li beijue didn''t feel that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. In his eyes, nothing in this room is more important than these thousand paper cranes! He picked up one of them and tried to remove it without damaging the fragile paper. The thousand paper crane, which was already crumpled, was taken apart in a twinkling of an eye, and a small line of words was written inside. I hope Li beijue will be healthy, happy and smooth this year. His eagle eyes suddenly softened down, just like the starlight fell into his eyes. Those beautiful eyes are so bright that people can''t move their eyes. He repeatedly read that line of simple words more than ten times, and then carefully folded the fragile paper and put it into a transparent glass bottle. More than 20 pieces of the same paper have been put in the glass bottle. In addition to the paper of a thousand paper cranes, there are dozens of small stars in it. The little stars with night light look like ordinary stars in the place with light, but he remembers how the stars twinkle in the water. After finishing all this, Li beijue put the glass bottle into the safe and locked the safe again. Thin lips hook, at this time, his mobile phone vibrated, a look at the caller ID, he immediately connected the phone. At the same time, the study ding a sound, the projector automatically put down, through the computer, projection of the mobile phone video of the people. He picked up the glass and took a sip. Put the phone in your own direction. The person on the video immediately said, "did you just take a bath?" "Yes." Li beijue put down his glass and looked at the people on the wall with burning eyes. "Chi En en, read to me." "Now?" Chi En was stunned for a moment. Has he finished all his work today? Looking at the background, he should be in the study. Chi En pondered and asked, "are you going to sleep?" What does this woman mean? You can''t listen to her if you don''t want to sleep? Li beijue frowned and ordered, "if you don''t sleep, you can''t listen to you?" "Of course not, but didn''t you say you wanted to hear me study?" "What do you think you can do more than read books?" He wanted to listen to her, and it was because he wanted to listen to her that he made her study. Because only by studying, her mouth can keep saying, and he can keep hearing her voice. Chi En had never heard of such a robber''s theory. Three black lines fell off his forehead. He was very depressed and found a book and began to read, "according to the relevant provisions of the contract law..." She just told the story to Chi Baobao and Nuo Nuo, and now she keeps studying for da da. All night, she doubts that her voice can hold up. Fortunately, the servant made her a cup of honey water ahead of time and put it beside her. Chi En was drinking water while reading it more comfortable. "Economic development planning, we should..." she really felt that she had the wrong idea. When she was so busy in the evening, she came to read the word by word annual contract. Chi En''s mouth was dry. She finally finished reading the thick contract in her hand. When she looked up, she found that the man in the video was lying on the sofa in the study and fell asleep. I don''t know when he went to the sofa. Chi En slowly lowered her voice, looked at his tired sleeping face, opened the video, opened the laptop, and continued her work. Chapter 1170 A good night''s dream. Li beijue was woken up by the phone. After waking up, he found that it was already light outside. damn. When did he fall asleep last night? He sat up from the sofa and didn''t remember when he fell asleep last night. He looked up and saw Chi En''s study on the wall. There is no one in the study, so we should go to bed. She just opened the video last night? He rubbed his swollen temple, picked up his cell phone and found that there was not much electricity left. On the screen, the phone was still flashing. He picked up the phone, "say!" "Sir, it''s time for the trip you ordered. Look..." Li beijue looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already nine o''clock in the morning. He has a military region meeting this morning and must be present at 9:30. "I''ll be right there!" He hung up the phone cleanly, dropped his mobile phone, went to the cloakroom to change his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and coat and went out. He didn''t notice that as soon as he went downstairs, he was seen, and immediately a phone call came to the guest room of Li family castle. The guests in the guest room, who had been ready for a long time, set out at once. As soon as Li beijue arrived at the gate of the castle, the driver immediately welcomed him, "sir." "Open the door." "Yes." The driver opened the door. He adjusted the buttons of his suit. Just as he was about to sit in, suddenly a stubborn voice came, "brother beijue!" The sound is Li beijue''s frown can kill flies! As if she didn''t see his ugly face, Scarlett trotted to him with something in her hand, as if she was looking for him. Before running in front of him, suddenly, Scarlett''s feet seemed to twist, and the whole person tilted towards him¡ª¡ª Li beijue''s instinctive reaction is to avoid, but in his heart, the gentleman education of the Li family makes him reflexively stretch out his hand and help the man who nearly fell. Scarlett''s arm was helped to keep her from falling. A happy smile appeared on her lips. She just wanted to thank her. The man who held her seemed to have met with some bacteria. He let go of his hand, and his face was extremely unhappy. "Next time I fall, I''ll fall away!" The smile on Scarlett''s face smothered, and she could not say thank you. She said awkwardly, "brother beijue, I didn''t mean to. Just now I stepped on a stone carelessly, and then I almost fell..." "I don''t care how you fall. Stay away from me next time." That tone, bad like to say the next time to die far away feeling. Scarlett''s pretty face turned red, white and purple. After holding it for a long time, she said, "brother beijue, what did I do wrong? You don''t like me so much?" Her appearance seems to bear a big grievance, has been disguised strong in this moment tear open, she can no longer bear the same, apricot eyes with water vapor, dense beautiful. Even when the driver saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling compassion and wanted to take good care of her. But the person Scarlett wanted to care for didn''t respond at all. His cold face was as hard as iron. Eagle''s eyes looked at her fiercely. There was no mood fluctuation at all. Except for impatience, it was impatience. "Which law stipulates that I must like you?" Chapter 1171 "But..." "If there is no law, don''t tell me so much! If you really want everyone to like you, try to put it in the law! " The crackle of Li beijue''s face! Scarlett pretty face this is really white, pale and pathetic, "I don''t want everyone to like me, I just want you not to hate me." Li beijue had never seen such an annoying woman, chirping and buzzing like flies, which made people want to slap her to death. They are all women. Why isn''t Chi En so annoying? Even if the woman is ugly, she is still so annoying? Is heaven giving the essence to Chi En, giving all the rubbish to the women in front of us? Scarlett didn''t know that she was ugly and annoying in Li beijue''s eyes at the moment. Her eyelashes trembled slightly like the wings of a butterfly, and her watery eyes looked at Li beijue very bent. The man who was looked at by her eager eyes lived up to her expectation and finally answered her, "then don''t do anything that I hate!" Scarlett seized the opportunity and immediately asked, "what''s going to annoy you? I don''t know... " "It''s easy." Li beijue looked at her expectant eyes and said, "talk to me!" ¡ª¡ªWhat will make you hate. ¡ª¡ªTalk to me! Scarlett seemed to hear the sound of the slap, and her face turned white in an instant. Even the drivers on one side felt that Sir Alex''s mouth was too cruel and he didn''t understand the customs. Such a beautiful girl pitifully asked the Baron not to hate herself. The Baron told him not to talk to him. Translation, is not to let people roll as far as possible? This degree of ruthlessness, he a big man feel inferior, not to mention a jiaodidi girl. "Don''t talk to me! Don''t show up in the range I can see! Do you understand? " Li beijue just doesn''t care whether Scarlett can''t get off the stage. He has been very patient and doesn''t let people throw this noisy woman out of his sight. He doesn''t even look at Scarlett''s crying expression, and turns to get on the car. When the driver saw him get on the bus, he didn''t dare to delay. He took a sympathetic look at Scarlett standing in the same place, helped to close the door, then went around to the front, opened the door, and Bugatti suddenly disappeared Scarlett had never been humiliated so much that she didn''t even use what she had in her hand. What she wanted to do was to pretend to fall down first, then take out a financial statement of the charity project and ask him to look at it for her, and then take the opportunity to ask for advice to get closer to him. Unexpectedly, Li beijue didn''t play according to the common sense. He helped her, but he didn''t show any respect for her. She didn''t have the chance to come up with a report, let alone ask him for advice. Fortunately, she didn''t expect to win him by asking questions at the beginning! Scarlett took a deep breath, calmed herself down, took out her cell phone, and looked to the hidden corner of the road. That direction was just the bush. From a distance, she could see nothing, but she saw a little light inside. She was in a good mood. She believed that the person who should have seen the scene of beijue''s brother supporting her just now should have seen it clearly. As long as that person saw it, her goal this morning was achieved Chapter 1172 The news media that Lin Anxin, who has just been filmed as a film queen, boldly publicized her love affair, have been drawn back by a more serious scandal - someone has taken intimate photos of Princess Scarlett, the fourth heir to the throne of state W, and the heir of Li''s plutocrat! All of a sudden, the online media is like a frying pan, one after another follow-up reports. The wedding of the century is a bubble! Real princess wins Cinderella! Who are the princes ¡ª¡ªBreak up! Li Xiao has already had a new love, but he is a real princess. ¡ª¡ªThe marriage of the rich and the royal families, the analysis of the new forces moving towards the big ¡ª¡ªHot! Li Shao and her royal highness Scarlett are reluctant to part from each other at the door. They are deeply in love ¡­¡­ One by one, heavy news blew up the media. Because of the popularity of Scarlett and Li beijue, they are even more popular on the Internet. By the way, he also turned over Chi En''s ex girlfriend. He also turned over the events at the banquet that day. Although this time a lot of Netizens found out the original news in Linshi, and the recording proved that Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei are not good birds. But there are still a large number of people who kidnap Chi En morally and think that no matter how wrong Chi Jianguo is, it''s just wrong that Chi En''s father is always there and Chi En can''t help him. Two groups of people quarreled with each other on the Internet. The heat is also going up. But at this time, Scarlett did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, was blocked at the door of the summit meeting, when she was asked by reporters whether she was in contact with Li beijue. She first denied it, and then blew up her own criteria for choosing a mate. Everything was right with Li beijue. After her interview was put on the Internet, it was interpreted as "love recognition" by major media. Scarlett has done a good job on the surface in recent years. Most netizens have consciously and spontaneously sent their best wishes to her interview. In just over an hour, the scandal has been fermented to the point where it can''t be cleaned up In the conference room. After his subordinates whispered in his ear, Li beijue suddenly interrupted the meeting, turned on the computer directly, and put up Scarlett''s interview with a rear projection. "Your Highness, are you in contact with Li Shaozhen?" "No... No. Why do you ask? " "Your Highness Scarlett, can you tell me your criteria for choosing a mate?" "My criteria for choosing a mate... I like boys between 25 and 30 years old. They are responsible, courageous and have a career of their own. Well... Because I adored heroes since I was a child, I hope he had better join the army. Height above 180, education, overseas finance department is the best... " In the meeting room, dozens of people silently looked at the people on the rear projection, one by one to say their own standards, and then quietly peeked at the man with a more and more heavy face. The royal highness of Princess Scarlett is entirely made for Sir Alex. Except for Sir Alex, it is estimated that no second men can be found. Isn''t that the same as saying publicly that you like Sir Alex''s type? They have been in a meeting since the morning, so they don''t know that the scandal between Scarlett and Li beijue has been flying all over the world. They are still wondering why the Baron suddenly started the interview and where did it come from? When did it happen? "Of course, I like the most important, two people together, of course, is to see the feeling..." Li beijue picked up the remote control board, turned off the projection with a click, and suddenly got up, "I have something else to do. The meeting will be held another day!" Chapter 1173 This is a military region meeting. How can it be held another day! But here his rank is the highest, he said that another day, no one can stop him. What''s going on now The people in the meeting room were at a loss. The man who walked out of the meeting room was as cold as water, and his eyes were even more fierce. As he walked out of the room, he said to his subordinates, "let''s talk about the specific situation!" "Yes, sir. At about 9:45 in the morning, the intimate photo of you and Her Highness Scarlett hugging at the gate of the castle suddenly appeared on the Internet. Then the media and reporters began to follow up and report that you and Her Highness Scarlett are in contact. Her Highness Scarlett has met the old Baron and won the recognition of the old Baron. He also said that the photos of you and Her Highness Scarlett are reluctant to say goodbye... " Li beijue''s eyes are extremely evil! The fist clenched hard! Because of too much force, the veins on the back of the hand burst up! "Damn it He kicked the trash can in front of him, and Jun''s face was full of irritability and unhappiness. He was calculated! He''s still a woman! I don''t know if Chi En saw the news? "Go on!" The subordinates'' hearts were all shrank into a ball, for fear of provoking him at this time, so they went on, "and soon, Her Highness Scarlett was blocked at the door of the summit meeting by the reporters who heard the news. With the interview you saw, the scandal became that you and miss Chi had broken up, and Her Highness Scarlett admitted that you were in contact with her..." The mouth of those people on the Internet is not so polite, and their words are much worse. What do you say? The Baron has finally seen Miss Chi''s true face and dumped her. How can a gold digger win the real princess? No matter how powerful she is, she will not be exposed and swept out. More people put this up to love is door-to-door, both inside and outside the words said that Miss Chi Xiao thought he was not worthy of things, deserved the end of the miserable. Even when he saw some comments on the Internet, he thought it was too much. If he saw them, he would have to smash the computer? He didn''t dare to tell the truth of what he saw. He just chose some simple ones. At this time. Li beijue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the mobile phone, went to one side and picked up the phone, "hello." "Young master, the old lord asked you to come back. Now, right away." It''s the voice of the old housekeeper. Li beijue frowned, "I have something else to deal with." The old housekeeper seemed to know that he wanted to say this, and said immediately, "the old lord also said that if the young master doesn''t want to make things too big for Miss Chi''s sake, he should not be busy with it and come back first." For the sake of Chi En, why don''t you deal with it first? Do you want to let these nonsense news continue to spread? If that woman saw it, he Li beijue''s inexplicable heart surged a burst of irritability! This kind of feeling makes him want to be angry for no reason! shi-t£¡ Does he really ignore it and wait for Chi En to see these false scandals? But... On the old man''s side... Chi En en tries so hard to get the old man''s approval. If he doesn''t listen to the old man, will Chi En''s efforts be in vain? Li beijue hit the wall with a fist, calm face, and said in the panic eyes of his subordinates, "let''s go back!" He believed in the old man once! Chapter 1174 Li family castle. The two luxury cars arrived almost at the same time, and the people in the red Ferrari got off the bus first. Wearing leather clothes and leather pants on her, she was brave and beautiful, which made people shine. The door of another Bentley was also opened. The female officer was busy helping the people in the car to stand in front of the frame for fear that she might run into it. "Be careful, your highness." Scarlett came down from the car with a smile. She was in a good mood. Li Qiyun''s fierce eyes swept her one eye, red lips tick out a smile, like watching a kid''s trick, a cold sentence, "the princess or less watch TV, lest brain water." "What do you mean?" Scarlett was humiliated by her for no reason, and she couldn''t stop questioning immediately. Li Qiyun didn''t even look at her. She took back her eyes as if she was too lazy to pay attention to her. She walked inside with her long straight legs. It''s her parents'' business to educate the little girl. It has nothing to do with her! She just simply saw the innocent little girl who thought she had won, and the proud smile on her face was not pleasing to the eye! "Miss." "Miss." Along the way, Li''s servants respectfully say hello to Li Qiyun. Li Qiyun hands in his pocket, cool full, no reason to walk in front. Angry Scarlett followed. When she heard other people calling Li Qiyun as the first lady, she already knew Li Qiyun''s identity. There is only one girl in the Li family. This person should be the cousin of brother beijue, right? She originally saw Li Qiyun''s hostile eyes also changed a little bit, and turned to examine and want to attract. To her side of the female officer whispered, "what people, so impolite." Scarlett stares at her immediately. The female officer''s face turned white and closed her mouth. Soon, a few people went to the super luxurious reception hall of Li family. As soon as Scarlett went in, she was dumbfounded and blurted out, "Daddy?" There are two people drinking tea on the sofa in the living room, one is Li Laozi, the other is a middle-aged man with rich appearance and proper maintenance, who is Scarlett''s father? Li Qiyun didn''t change her look. The old man''s means have always been tough and ruthless. Scarlett that little girl''s scheming, but also dare to calculate in the old man''s territory north Jue, pure death! Sure enough. Li Qiyun red lips hook for a while, Yu Guang swept a surprised Scarlett, the sarcasm in the eyes is thick. Isn''t she waiting for the old man to yield to the scandal and let beijue associate with her? This is the old man''s reaction! Scarlett didn''t know that her thoughtfulness had been seen through, and she was still in shock. The middle-aged man stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my daughter has been bothering you for so long." "You''re welcome. Her Highness Scarlett accidentally hurt her leg. She should be here to rest. It is a pity that I am not in good health recently, so I can not walk around with my royal highness. "Sir, you are very kind. She''s young. She''s getting better quickly. I don''t think she''s in any serious trouble. It happens that her majesty missed her, so I''ll take her back first. " "Yes? Say hello to the queen for me. " Her majesty is Scarlett''s grandmother. Now she is over eighty years old. She has great prestige in W country and is loved by the people. The whole royal family is almost supported by her. "Well, sir, you don''t feel well. Let''s have a good rest. We won''t disturb you." "Daddy, I..." Before Scarlett finished speaking, the man gave her a look with warning in his eyes. She did not dare to talk nonsense, followed the man behind, unwilling to leave Chapter 1175 Mr. Li asked the old housekeeper to see them off. Only servants and Li Qiyun were left in the huge reception hall. Li Qiyun timely walked past, respectfully called out, "grandfather." "Yes." Li Laozi poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her Li Qiyun sat on the sofa and waited for him to speak. Li didn''t worry. He picked up his tea cup and sipped Biluochun. Then he casually said, "listen to your father say that you are on a blind date recently. Have you seen each other?" Li Qiyun was ready early and nodded, "I''ve seen you." "What do you think?" Sharp eyes fell on her face, as if to see through her. Li Qiyun quietly clenched the hand under his body and said, "it''s OK, but I just had a meal. I don''t know much about it. I''ve already made an appointment with him to meet tomorrow, and then we''ll run together and get in touch again. " Master Li took a deep look at her and drew back his penetrating eyes. "Since you think it''s good, let''s have a look again. If it''s OK, consider getting married. " Get married Li Qiyun unconsciously pursed her lips and said hoarsely, "good." At this time, the old housekeeper came back. First, say hello to Li Qiyun, "Hello, miss." Then he walked quickly to master Li, leaned over and said, "Sir, the young master is back." Li frowned without any trace, glanced at Li Qiyun on the opposite side, and nodded to know. Then he stood up and said to Li Qiyun, "I''m tired. You can go back today. If you have anything, you can talk about it tomorrow." "I have nothing to do, just want to give the financial statements of the company under my name to my grandfather, as well as the reorganization of the subsidiary company. I want you to make up your mind. Since grandfather is not feeling well, let''s go up and have a rest. I''ll come back tomorrow. " "Put the report here and come to me tomorrow." "Good." Li Qiyun put down the financial statements he had brought and got up to go out. Never thought that Li beijue''s speed was faster than anyone else. As soon as she got to the door, she ran into the man who came back quickly. Although I haven''t seen her for only a month, Li Qiyun has a strange feeling towards the man walking across the street. She clenched her lower lip to say hello. But Li beijue passed her as if he had not seen her Li Qiyun felt a gust of wind blowing by her side, and there was no one in front of her. She raised half of her hand and clenched it into a fist in mid air. Without any trace, she put it down, clenched her lower lip and forced herself not to look back. Just as she didn''t want to say hello just now, she stepped forward and walked away This scene just fell in Li''s eyes. He rubbed his nose and closed his eyes. The old housekeeper is the only one in the Li family who knows Li Qiyun''s life experience besides Li Laozi and Li Nantian. Naturally, he also knows why Li Laozi is having a headache recently. He sighs in his heart about the evil relationship, and then stands aside. Fortunately, it''s only the young lady who has an idea unilaterally, but the young master doesn''t have the same idea. Otherwise, the old Baron will have a headache. So this time, the old Baron protected Miss Chi and drove away her highness Scarlett. It should also be the existence of the contrast of the eldest lady. After all, it''s better for the young master to be with Miss Chi than with the eldest. Chapter 1176 After the last time he broke into the old man''s room and took Chi En en away, the atmosphere between them was still a little stiff, but both Li and Li beijue were used to this stiff way of getting along, so they were still calm. "Here I am." Li didn''t lift his eyelids. He put his hand on the tea table and knocked on the table. "Do you know how I was calculated?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of cold light in his eyes. "You''ve been cheated by such a simple calculation method. It seems that you really lack the vigilance you should have recently." Mr. Li didn''t talk so much nonsense with him. He said directly, "there''s a tough dispute in s country. You''re ready to start tonight. I''ll give you ten days to settle the dispute within ten days. This time, it''s OK. If you can''t, you''ll be with Scarlett. " As soon as Li beijue heard that Li Laozi asked him to be with Scarlett, he refused even though he didn''t want to, "I won''t be with any women except Chi En en!" Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, full of oppression, "then don''t let me down again!" He talked to Prince Willie just now, and Prince Willie tried to help Scarlett. For the time being, he made it through. If he disappoints himself again, it shows that he and Chi En together will really make his ability decline in all aspects. Then I won''t give them another chance. He can tolerate that the grandson he has cultivated does not make progress, but he can never allow the grandson he has cultivated to regress under the influence of a woman! Li beijue and he looked at each other for a minute, took the lead to move his eyes away, handsome face expressionless, thin lips touched, "I know, I will deal with the affairs of s country. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " "Let''s go." Master Li asked him to come back just to inform him of the news. Now that he had received the notice, it was his business whether he would go or not. After Li beijue left without looking back. Seeing that Li was tired, the old housekeeper went over and asked, "Sir, would you like Huoyi to bring the young master and the young lady to lunch with you?" "They''re up?" "The young master got up at half past eight in the morning, and the young lady also woke up." Li Laozi thought of Chi Baobao''s smart appearance, his eyes a little more light, "Oh, so early up? What is he doing? " "Now?" The old housekeeper wanted to stop talking. He didn''t know how to say it, but he told the truth, "the young master is slandering Miss Chi''s news on the black net, and the young lady is building blocks." Since the news broke out in the morning, countless media accounts have been hacked by young masters on the Internet. Up to now, the young master has not stopped. He has hacked all the major portal websites. The young master hacked, but he still did not say it. He also gave pictures of mouth slapping to every account that was hacked. The technologists of major portal websites had to race against the clock to recover. Generally, he just recovered and was blacked by the young master. Master Li knew Chi Baobao was a genius for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was so smart and in a good mood. He didn''t care that Chi Baobao was a black family''s account. He told the old housekeeper, "bring them here. I''m fine." By the way, you can also teach him how to deal with this kind of things better than black accounts. The old housekeeper didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was in better spirits, he said with a smile, "OK, sir, take a rest first. I''ll go and bring the young master and the young lady right away. " Chapter 1177 Prince Willie was calm and expressionless on the Royal limousine outside the Li family castle. "Get in the car." Scarlett for her father, or some fear, although unwilling, or slowly sat in. Willie followed her and got into the car. "Back to the house!" "Yes." The driver started the car without squinting and drove to the royal residence The atmosphere on the bus was condensing. Scarlett was restless and couldn''t hold it. She took the lead in asking, "Daddy, how did you come?" Did the woman complain? Willy didn''t expect that she had the face to ask. Anger hung on her gentle face. She was worried that they were still in the car, so she forbeared and didn''t attack, "go back and talk about it!" As soon as Scarlett listened to his tone, her heart became more and more bottomless. But I didn''t dare to ask any more. I just sat down. State W is a constitutional monarchy. Although the royal family has been preserved, it has no substantive power, which is more like the existence of spiritual sustenance. As the second successor, Prince Willie lived in a garden style villa not far from the central area except for the party two days a week. In order to ensure the safety of the royal family members to the greatest extent, security personnel are arranged around the villa, so the villa is very safe and secretive. The car drove all the way into the villa and stopped. The driver helped open the door and Scarlett got out. Willie came down from the other side, looked at her and went inside. Although Scarlett was uneasy, she kept up with him and followed him all the way into the villa. "Willie, back?" A startling voice sounded, and then a woman walked up to Prince Willie and gave him a natural hug. Scarlett heard the sound, her head suddenly lifted up, facing the extremely beautiful but disgusting face! But even if she hated this face, she had to admit that this woman was really beautiful. That kind of soul stirring beauty, just like poppy, is unforgettable. What''s more, she also has a different temperament, mature, ethereal and elegant, which gives people the coldness of thousands of miles away, and makes people indulge in it when they laugh occasionally. It''s this woman who makes her mother have no chance to be recognized in her whole life! Scarlett clenched her fist and clenched her teeth! She really didn''t understand what was so good about this woman that her father would never forget her for most of his life. It was this woman who first abandoned her father and ran away with a wild man. Then she gave birth to a child and divorced. When her father heard about it, he insisted on divorce and stay with this woman, regardless of her mother''s request. Even help other men raise children! Scarlett''s nails were deep into the flesh, and her face was stiff. She didn''t know. Her angry eyes fell into Prince Willie''s eyes. The man''s head suddenly hurt. When she thought about what she had done, she had a headache. She gently said to the beautiful woman, "wait for me." Then he turned to Scarlett and said, "follow me upstairs!" This kind of tone of differential treatment made Scarlett more aggrieved and angry. She pursed the corners of her mouth. As soon as she was going up, Yu Guang saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 1178 The sunshine outside the window fell on the man, plating a layer of metallic luster on his delicate facial features, which made his facial features more three-dimensional and upright. He was obviously gentle and elegant, just like an angel, but his peach blossom eyes were indifferent and cold, without any emotion. It''s sizeri! How did sizeri come to her house? Scarlett is right on the man''s line of sight, suddenly a Zheng, did not wait for her to return to God, the man has moved his eyes. He stood up and said, "now that Prince Willie is back, I won''t disturb him." "Ali, stay a little longer. Don''t care about me. I''ll go up and talk to your sister." Prince Willie was very kind to him. Unlike the clothes he wore outside, he was unfamiliar with his princess and son born to his ex husband. He took a look at the beautiful young woman beside him and said, "Wenjing is not easy to see you. You should drink with her." Xizelie didn''t change his look. He said indifferently, "I''ve already drunk water, so I won''t stay." Prince Willie knew that he would not stay, because he wanted to take Scarlett back, so he would not stay to disturb. He did not know how to explain to each other, but looked at the person beside him. Kou Wenjing is elegant and noble to the extreme. His appearance is similar to that of xizelie, but his temperament is more indifferent than xizelie. She frowned, did not retain, only said, "be careful on the road." If Willie hadn''t known that she wanted to see sizeri for a long time, she would have thought that she didn''t care about her son. Xizelie nodded his chin. He knew it. He walked with long legs and didn''t look back. "Ah lie..." Willy''s blue eyes showed a trace of anxiety, and he wanted to help her to stay. Elegant and beautiful to see the age of the woman has held him, "forget it, he wants to go, let him go." "But you..." "He''s going to stay in country w for a while, and I''ll have another chance to see him." Prince Willie, that''s all. Kou Wenjing looked back at Scarlett at the stairs and said, "what''s wrong with carrie?" Scarlett''s heart thumped and her eyes began to look at her. Every time there is this woman, her father is always very dissatisfied with her. Generally, this woman stirs up the flames. As soon as Willie mentioned this, he was upset and his face sank. "You ask her what she did!" "Daddy, I don''t know until you tell me what I''ve done." Scarlett''s very aggrieved answer. Willie slapped the table angrily. "You still have the face to ask! You don''t know what you''ve done? " "I''ve told you many times that you are a princess. As a royal family, if you enjoy the tax paid by the people, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility! I don''t ask you to do well, at least you should be a person with three views and set a good example for others! You take my words for granted Scarlett even more wrongly refuted, "I am busy for charity, and the rewards for my activities are all donated to welfare institutions. I don''t think I''m not a good example." "Is your good example to blow up your own criteria for choosing a mate in front of the media? Your criteria for choosing a mate are exactly Li beijue of the Li family? Huh? Don''t you know the scandal you''re making? And this is the time to blow this stuff out? " Chapter 1179 Scarlett was guilty of being asked several questions, but she didn''t flinch. She was innocent and said, "what''s the news?" Willy''s eyes suddenly sank, and his face became even more angry "Don''t you know the news about you and Li beijue?" "What''s the news about me and brother beijue? I don''t know. " Scarlett opened her eyes wide, looking surprised and innocent. "Daddy, what are you talking about?" As soon as her voice fell, Willie raised his hand and slapped her in the face¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A clear slap rang through the whole villa. Scarlett was stunned. Even Kou Wenjing was stunned and frowned. However, she didn''t try to persuade her. She knew that her stepdaughter had a big prejudice against herself. She was not interested in changing other people''s daughter''s views on her, nor was she interested in participating in other people''s father daughter communication. At this time, she joined hands. She was afraid that her stepdaughter would not appreciate her, and she would feel that she was fanning the flames. Scarlett covered half her face and blushed in disbelief. "Daddy, you hit me?" It was the first time that she had been beaten, but only in front of this woman. Even if she pretended to meet again, she could not hold her breath. Willie didn''t look pretty because her eyes were tearful. He looked straight into her eyes and said, "yes, it''s you! I have taught you how to be a princess and a person for so many years. What you give me back is to be a liar? I''ve been teaching you for so long, and you haven''t learned anything in the end, so you''ve learned your mother''s way all over again! " Willie was so angry that he didn''t worry about her mood. He said, "you don''t have to tell me you don''t know, you don''t know! I know exactly what you did. You took those pictures with paparazzi, didn''t you? " Scarlett was originally angry, but now some of the people questioned could not answer the question, "I..." "Don''t think that if you find someone to do these things for you through female officials, I can''t find you! You still learn how to play with others. Do you think you are a female star in the entertainment industry? You are the fourth successor of the royal family of the w country. As a princess, you degenerated to learn the means of teaching others how to do things. You really let me down! " What he found, the Li family master also found. It was for the old Queen''s sake that they didn''t expose the incident directly to the media. Instead, they found him and asked him to bring people back. But through the chat, he has felt that the Li family''s father has been dissatisfied with Scarlett''s behavior. If you were someone, you would not like to go anywhere for those who are calculating their grandchildren at their own door! But her daughter thought she was perfect and complacent. "Just stay at home and reflect on yourself! Besides, don''t think about you and Li beijue! " He had the cheek to help her to test the Li family''s tone of voice, and others pushed the topic back without any trace, indicating that they didn''t mean this. It''s all his daughter''s own passion. As a member of the royal family, he has already asked for her. People don''t mean it, and they can''t lick their faces and stick it on. Scarlett was listening in front of her, and then she jumped up, "I don''t want it!" Prince Willie didn''t talk nonsense to her. He told his servants, "take the princess back to her room and have a good rest!" Chapter 1180 After giving chibaobao and nono to the old housekeeper, Huoyi turns to respectfully ask the man in the room, "Sir, where are we going now?" "Stand by." He will leave s country in the evening for more than ten days. Now he only wants to go to one place! Half an hour later, the car smoothly stopped at the door of a small western style villa. Huo Yi helped him open the door. After he got off the car, he looked at the western style villa and guessed who lived in it. Just then. With a click, the door opened. I saw a servant dressed up with a garbage bag in his hand came out and looked at them in surprise, "Li... Li Shao?" Immediately ripe twist a way, "young lady last night rest of late, still sleeping now, Li Shao first come." She put the garbage bag in her hand to the corner of the courtyard, but she didn''t go out to throw the garbage. She wiped her hands and stood respectfully at the door. Li Bei Jue en let out a sound, and went in with his long legs. Huo Yi followed him closely and went in too. As soon as you come in. The servant washed his hands and immediately said, "Li Shao, please sit down and I''ll pour the water for you." "No more." Li beijue''s figure is typical. He is thin in clothes. He has meat in his clothes. He wears a simple thin sweater on him. He is very noble and noble. He is handsome and leisurely. He asks casually, "where is her room? I''ll go up and call her." "This..." the servant hesitated for a moment and then figured it out. Pointing to the staircase, he said, "the innermost room on the second floor is Miss''s room." ¡­¡­ Cheyne was woken up. Her dream is just right. A mosquito suddenly appears in the dream. It''s buzzing and noisy. No matter how she drives it, it''s no use Chi En raised her eyebrows, with a sense of inexplicable irritability. Anyone who has a good sleep and is suddenly woken up will not feel comfortable, especially when he is sleeping just right, with mosquitoes buzzing in his ears. It''s a dream, but she has an indescribable sense of reality. wait! Mosquitoes Generally speaking, dreaming of mosquitoes means that someone is disturbing people''s dreams! Chi En suddenly woke up, caught off guard on a magnified handsome face, because the distance is too close, she can clearly see his thick eyelashes and almost no pores of the skin She suddenly understood why she had such a dream. The brain began to wake up gradually, Chi En moved, opened his mouth and said, "Li beijue, why are you...". Not finished, the man has bowed his head, bad bit in the corner of her mouth. "Well." The corner of his lip was bitten, and Chi En snorted in pain. Li beijue left her lips and looked up in a good mood. "You finally wake up." Chi En is so depressed that she can''t help it. Who is sleeping so early in the morning? It''s impossible for her to wake up because she is so disturbed. It''s strange that she can''t wake up. There is still a little pain on her lips. When she wakes up, she prints it into her eyes and stares at her man''s handsome face gently. Her ear tip suddenly gets hot and throws out all the inexplicable things in her mind. She sits up and says, "Li beijue, how are you here?" She actually wanted to add another word. After all, he came only yesterday evening and again early in the morning. She wondered if the old man knew. If the old man knew that he ran to her every day... Chi En had a headache for no reason. Chapter 1181 "You have no itinerary today?" Doesn''t he have a full schedule every day? I came here so early today. Did I finish everything last night? This idea just came out, Chi En denied it. Last night, she had been making video calls with him at five o''clock in the morning. She knew very well that the man fell asleep last night and it was impossible to deal with things. She frowned and looked over. Then why does he have time to come early in the morning? ¡°shi-t£¡ What''s that look like? " Li beijue''s brow is mercilessly a clip, burning eagle eye takes displeasure, "I can''t come?" "Of course not, I just..." Before Chi En finished speaking, he was interrupted by him, "that''s OK!" He got up, went straight to the direction of the wardrobe, just like at home, opened her wardrobe, helped her pick out a suit of clothes from it, and threw it to her bedside. Then he said, "I''ll wait for you outside, change my clothes and come out." With that, he turned and went out. He also helped her close the door. Chi En didn''t know his routine. Looking at the clothes she had left in front of her, she kneaded her temple helplessly and looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall. Then she found that the time was not as early as she thought. It''s past eleven o''clock at noon. It seems that she stayed up too late last night and overslept in the morning. Chi En picked up the clothes in front of her and went into the bathroom. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she changed into the clothes selected by Li beijue. This time, he didn''t choose the straight man''s aesthetic floral skirt. She chose the simplest white shirt and pants similar to the small trousers but more casual and fashionable. I have to say that this kind of collocation is more popular with Chi En than the floral skirt. She tied her hair into a ponytail, and her whole body was much fresher. He opened the door and went out. Huo Yi has been waiting downstairs, to see her appear in the stairway, eyes a clear to say hello to her, "Miss Chi good." Sure enough, Miss Chi lived here. He said, who else will the LORD look for besides Miss Chi. Chi En didn''t see him for several days. He raised a smile and said, "good morning, housekeeper Huo." As soon as she finished, her sight to Huoyi was cut off, and an unhappy figure blocked her and Huoyi, "are you a tortoise? So slow Chi En en, "..." he is the tortoise! All his family are turtles! No, he''s the tortoise! She has no time to retort in her heart. Her wrist has been caught by others. Seeing the man holding her forcefully, she throws the things in her hand to Huo Yi. She takes her and goes, "let''s go." "Where to?" Chi En didn''t come back, so he was dragged away. Proud man, long legged proud person, take any step, she need to trot to catch up, "to you know." This answer, said is equal to did not say. Chi En was very depressed, but she couldn''t help fighting. She was already led out by him. His car was parked outside. Hoy helped them open the door. "Miss Chi, sir." "Chi En, go in." Before she could react, she was pressed on her shoulder and pushed into the car. The next second she had a few more packages on her body. She looked down and found that they were all bread and milk. She was stunned. "What''s this?" "Your lunch!" Early in the morning, the man who seemed to be domineering and fighting with the marching army also sat in. With a touch of his thin lips, he mercifully answered her and pulled the door. Chapter 1182 Bread, milk Chi En blinked several times to make sure he was not dazzled. Li beijue gave her the most common bread and milk, not her illusion. So, is she awake now, or is she dreaming? She dreamed that the lion thought it was this man. When she woke up, it was just a dream in a dream. Is she still dreaming now? If it wasn''t a dream, how could Li beijue, who always paid attention to the quality of life, give her ordinary bread and milk for lunch? It''s his style to sit in the Michelin restaurant waiting for the seven star chef to serve, isn''t it? The bread and milk that ordinary people eat, Chi En can''t believe you will come out of his hands. "Drive." Li beijue just like didn''t see her surprised expression, calm command. Roy had already sat in the front. "Yes, sir." The car goes on smoothly After opening a section, the proud man finally found that she had not eaten. He raised his eyebrows and turned his head. "Why don''t you eat?" "I..." "This is the only one today. You''d better make do with it. It''s exhausting later. You can''t survive without breakfast and lunch!" What''s exhausting? Chi En opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, it didn''t matter. Forget it, it''s no use asking. If she asks Li beijue, she may not answer her. She might as well not ask. Anyway, she''ll know when she arrives. However, he said that he would not be able to survive without a meal. Chi En silently tore open his bread pocket and began to eat one mouthful at a time. Although it''s only bread, Li beijuena''s bread is also the most expensive brand. It tastes soft, sweet and not greasy. She is not a picky eater. She can eat anything. In the past, when she was alone abroad and had to raise chibao, she often ate a hamburger at the end of the day, and instant noodles were more common for her. Now the bread is so delicious that she can''t be picky. Li beijue wanted to take her to the destination after dinner, but there was not enough time, so he had to let her have some bread. Originally, he was still irritable and could only let her eat bread. Now seeing that she ate so delicious, he couldn''t help but have an appetite. "Chi En en." "Well?" Is a mouthful of delicate people eating unknowingly raised his head. When she looked up, the man who called her took a bite on half of the bread she had eaten. He was in a good mood. He raised his thin lips, narrowed his eagle eyes, looked at her and said, "yes, it''s very sweet." Sweet His eyes were so clear that he couldn''t make out whether he was talking about bread or something else Her ear tip is a little hot, subconsciously don''t open the line of sight, looking at the lack of a piece of bread, continue is not, don''t continue is not. Fortunately, at this time, Huo Yi suddenly said, "Sir, Miss Chi, here we are." A good opportunity was so destroyed by people''s blindness, and Li beijue''s thin lips suddenly stretched. Even colder than the Siberian cold air, the eyes seem to penetrate the people in front! Huo Yi''s back is cold, and later he finds that he seems to have done something wrong. But when it does arrive, he can''t drive around until they finish their bread? When he didn''t find the cold in his back, he got out of the car and trotted to help them open the door. Chapter 1183 Chi En en stood at the gate of the courtyard. He couldn''t get back to his mind. He turned his head and asked the man around him, "Li beijue, where is this?" She looks like a training ground. Anyway, it doesn''t match Li beijue''s usual painting style. "Come with me." Li beijue took her hand and took her in. Walking in from the outside, a row of people in dark green T-shirts in the compound were training enthusiastically, which confirmed her conjecture that this is really a training base. What did Li beijue bring her to the training base for? "1212, hurry up! None of them had dinner today?! Speed! If you can''t finish the task in one minute, run ten more laps! " Next to a man whistling majestic hunhou next to the slogan. A few people wearing dark green T-shirts curiously looked at Chi En''s side and were immediately found, "400340064009, you three, out of line!" "Yes Three tough guys with bare arms ran out of the line from the middle and small of the team. On the one hand, they kept the pace of trot. "Look to the left! Count Three well-trained left look, voice loud, "1! 2£¡ 3£¡ The count is over "Good! Go and do the training again from the beginning The instructor''s face did not change and his heart did not beat. All over again?! After training, they have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die. They are going to get through it, and they have to start all over again The faces of the three tough guys all showed a look of amazement, just like being trampled on. They were full of egg pain, but no one complained. Although they were reluctant, they didn''t delay for a second. They trotted to the next obstacle, crossed the training ground and began to retrain. The instructor picked up three people and threw them on the ground. "Our army... People, training is to protect our country! Every time we go to the front, it''s a training for us, so training is equal to actual combat! In training, what we want is to concentrate, a negligence may lead to the failure of the task! If it involves other people, even hostages, who can bear the responsibility? " "So, whether in training or in actual combat, I ask you to concentrate on executing orders! At this time, in addition to death, the only way to stop is to finish the task. Do you understand? " The remaining dozens of people immediately agreed and answered with a loud voice, "got it, Lieutenant!" "Keep training!" "Yes Dozens of people no longer look around, work hard to train up. The lieutenant came to the direction of Li beijue and Chi En en. When he came to Li beijue, he changed his seriousness, raised the corner of his mouth and patted Li beijue on the shoulder? Not in advance "Provisional." Chi En didn''t expect that they still knew each other? It seems that the relationship is not bad. She was a little surprised. After all, Li beijue''s character didn''t fit in with the lieutenant. Huo Yi seemed to see her surprise. He whispered in her ear, "Lieutenant Huo is a relative of the thunder Master, so he is familiar with the baron." Master thunder? Chi En''s mind suddenly emerged a person - Huo Leiting! She looked at Lieutenant Huo, who was dark and thick. Her eyes were a little complicated. There is a big difference between Huo Leiting and the present Lieutenant Huo. Chapter 1184 One is more than 1.83 meters, and the other is about 1.7 meters. His appearance is also heroic. However, you can see the appearance of your son, and the other is totally tough. At first glance, there is no way to connect two people just because they have the same surname. Lieutenant Huo finally saw Chi En beside him and said with a smile, "what are you bringing your sister-in-law here for? Can''t you just bring it to me? " In his tone, he was joking. Li beijue, a man with such a bad temper, didn''t get angry. He seemed to be used to it. He pulled Chi En overbearing and said, "I''ll bring her here for training." Lieutenant Huo almost doubted his ears and was stunned for a moment. "Beijue, are you kidding me? When did you learn to play the role of Sishen. I''m in special combat training camp. What does she do as a woman? Are you going to let her roll with my soldiers? " Li beijue swept the three men who had just rolled through the mire. Because there was a lot of water in the mire, his clothes were tightly attached to his body. He could see the muscle lines of his waist and abdomen. His eyes suddenly narrowed! Imagine the picture of Chi En rolling through the mire. Jun''s face sank and said, "no, she doesn''t have so much time!" Lieutenant Huo laughed and said, "that''s the end. You can show her around. I can take time to show you around. Training is free. " Even if Chi En had so much time, he didn''t dare to let Chi En train with him. It wasn''t that he preferred boys over girls. He trains special combat soldiers, and the intensity of training is by no means affordable to a person who has no foundation. If someone gets sick, he can''t explain. "I''m here to take her to field sniper training, not to visit." Li beijue didn''t say much and asked directly, "lend me ten people!" Chi En also said that he changed his temper, but he was still as overbearing as ever. In other people''s territory, a word is a VIP. "Field sniper?" Lieutenant Huo looks at Chi En suspiciously, "is she OK?" Although the field sniper is not much training intensity, but for a weak woman without foundation, it is still more difficult. Of course, he has also seen outstanding women in this field, but Li Qiyun is not an ordinary woman after all. She grew up under the education of Li from childhood, and her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. "My woman, of course!" Li beijue''s proud jaw slightly raised, full of confidence. My woman, of course! My woman! It was the first time that lieutenant Huo saw that he cared so much about a person and a woman. He understood Li beijue''s character and appreciated his ability in fighting. Since Li beijue had said that, he didn''t refuse, "OK! I''ll arrange for you! First of all, my men won''t release water! " "You don''t have to put the water in." Li beijue didn''t care. Lieutenant Huo laughs and decides, "go and change your clothes first. You''ve been to this place, too. If you can find a place to change clothes, I won''t lead the way. " "Yes." He took Chi En''s hand and went inside. "Come on, I''ll take you to change your clothes." Chi En was a fool from the beginning to the end. He didn''t turn back. He was pulled into a shabby dressing room all the time. Then he suddenly regained his mind. "Li beijue, are you kidding?" Chapter 1185 He ran to her early in the morning and brought her here in the same hurry as what, that is, he took her to do field sniper training? Are you kidding? Chi En en learned shooting, equestrian, fencing and golf at habsden''s house, but he didn''t really learn this. She was in a dazed state. Inexplicably, why did he take her to do this training? "You think I''m joking? Put it on Li beijue took out a set of dark green T-shirt for her and put it in front of her. Then he took out a set for himself. She is still here and has begun to change it. Chi En suddenly saw his beautiful mermaid line. He didn''t know whether he should continue to ask or turn around to let him change his clothes. Fortunately, Li beijue''s action is clean and neat. She doesn''t need to turn around at all. She has already changed three or two times. Then pick up her clothes, overbearing eyes burning, "you change or I help you change?" If it''s her, he doesn''t mind changing it! Chi En en imagined the picture of Li beijue changing her clothes. He immediately grabbed the clothes in his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself." Because the white shirt is a little transparent, she added a small vest in it when she went out. Now it''s just the right time to take off the shirt and directly put on the dark green T-shirt. But during the whole process, there was a strong gaze on her, which made Chi En feel that she would be torn into her abdomen. She quickly changed clothes, the burning with cannibal eyes is not so obvious, "changed." Li beijue took a deep breath and depressed the heat flow of his stomach. blamed! Every time he faces Chi En, his self-control is not enough! He didn''t feel that other women were naked in front of him. She just changed her clothes, so he had the illusion of losing control. Chi En en didn''t know he was forbearing. He continued what he said just now, "but I don''t think I need to do any field sniper training." She didn''t use these things. Why do you do this kind of training? Li beijue tied her belt, narrowed her eyes and said impatiently, "it''s too late when you need it!" She didn''t understand how dangerous she was. He is going to s country for ten days. During her absence, she is too dangerous to be alone. If she didn''t have to bet with the old man, he would not have left her here alone! Li beijue''s eyes were cold. Since we can''t take her with us, at least we can''t let her have no sense of crisis. He didn''t care what Chi En thought. He took her out. "The rules of field gathering training are very simple. The two sides start from both sides of the forest. The one who solves the other side first is the winner." "Because it''s training, it''s not real, so the bullets are all empty warheads. Hitting the body will only dye the clothes. If the key parts of the clothes, such as the heart and mouth, are colored, they will be out. Do you understand? " Chi En en sounds a bit like the CF game that Chi Bao likes to play for a while. He feels that what he says is just like the real life version of CF game. Because she had played with Chi Baobao several times, she knew the game better. As soon as Li beijue said, she understood, "I know." "To ensure fairness, you can bring one more person. I''ll let Roy cover you. As long as you leave color on me, no matter where you are, you win! " Chapter 1186 Chi En has no affectation but wants to "compete fairly" with him. After all, she had seen Li beijue''s performance at the show at the beginning. This man, with injuries, directly solved the other party''s car, successfully rescued the "hostages" and set a record of no casualties when he completed the task as soon as possible. Therefore, it was more difficult for her to leave color on Li beijue than to ascend to heaven. Chi En en didn''t hold out hope, just in the mind of trying, but in less than five minutes, she and all her team members were solved. Huo Yi was solved in a tragic way in front of her, and she was a little upset. "Five minutes and 31 seconds, Chi En, are you a pig?" Chi En clenched his teeth and wiped off the mark on the dark green T-shirt. He refused to accept defeat and said, "come again!" Li beijue took a look at her. When Chi En thought he would not agree, he turned around and said, "don''t lose so ugly again!" This time. Chi En had a long mind. He didn''t rush forward any more and learned to ambush. However, he was discovered by Li beijue and "solved" her with one shot. Originally, she was forced to participate in this training. She lost two times in a row, but all of them were solved at one time. Chi En''s stubbornness was aroused, and her eyes were more serious and firm. "Come again!" Huo Yi wants to stop talking and wants to tell her that no matter how many times she comes back, she can''t win against Sir Alex. But the expensive man didn''t say anything, so he had to prepare for it. Chi En en is a person who will try her best to decide a thing. She tried five times in a row and failed five times. Seeing the sun set, the woods began to darken, and there was no way to continue. After Li beijue solved her, he finally said, "OK, that''s all for today!" Huoyi was so tired that he collapsed to the ground. Chi En en was not so good either. She was sweating all over, and her clothes were wet with sweat. She forced herself to hold on, instead of sitting on the ground like Huo Yi. She supported the tree trunk and took a breath to say, "I''ll change my clothes." There is no place to take a bath here. Although Chi En''s vest was soaked with sweat and stuck to her body, there was no place to take a bath. She could only endure it. After changing her clothes, she went out with soft hands and feet. Li beijue is waiting in the car outside. When she came out, Huo Yi helped her open the door as usual. "Miss Chi, get on the bus." "Yes, thank you." Chi En looked at him gratefully. Not only thank him for helping her open the car door, but also thank him for training with her this afternoon. Huo Yi felt that a fierce and displeased look fell on his body. He didn''t dare to talk. After she sat on it, he immediately helped her close the car door and trotted to the front. Lincoln smoothly out of the training camp In the car. Chi En hasn''t had such a high-intensity exercise for a long time. After sweating, he is in a very good mental state except for his hands and feet. She rubbed her wrists and prepared to take out her cell phone to see if there was any call coming. Just then, a metallic object was thrown at her, "take it!" Chi En''s reflex caught him, lowered his head and asked, "what?" When she saw what was in her hand, she was stunned. She looked up and said in a low voice, "gun?" Chapter 1187 "You learned how to shoot and touched the real gun this afternoon. I don''t need to teach you how to use it anymore!" Li beijue frowned at her stunned eyes and said, "I''m going to s country. It will take me more than ten days to come back. You remember to take it with you in these ten days! There were six bullets in it, all live ammunition. You can use it "You''re going to s country? So suddenly? " Chi En blinked and couldn''t recover. He''s going to s country? Why haven''t you heard of him before? "It''s decided at noon. I''ll leave later. You send me! " "Going soon?" Chi En didn''t expect him to be in such a hurry. If you can, Li beijue doesn''t want to leave her for a second! As long as the thought of going for ten days, ten days can''t see her, the heart is like being held by the invisible hand, speechless irritability. That kind of irritability, let him particularly bored, hate had to tube so much, just take her on the plane. But this woman is still a force in his ear, he wants to pack her away! Li beijue clenched his fist and tried his best to control his mood. He knew his character and his weakness. If he didn''t control it, he would be able to take her away. So His eagle eyes are like a deep well, whirlpool in which the flashing bigotry is pressed down, and his temple suddenly jumps. Thin lips touched, interrupted Chi En en''s words, gnashing his teeth threat, "Chi En en, if you don''t want me to take you away, don''t talk from now on! If you say one more word, I''ll let you go. You want me to take you away! " "..." she just asked him normally. How could she hear it from him, like she was pressing him? But she can''t go to s country. The task in her hand has not been finished yet. The most urgent task now is to solve the one month appointment with the old man. Li beijue knew that he was so threatening. This woman would shut up. But Chi En really shut up. He was more upset than anyone else. He was angry and suddenly explained with a fire in his eyes, "there''s something urgent to deal with in s country. It''s too late to go there tonight." When he finished, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "no matter what you see or hear recently, don''t believe it! Those on the Internet are all fake To let him personally tell Chi En that he was schemed by Scarlett, he couldn''t save face. However, he was worried about Chi En''s thoughts when he saw the news reports. After all, this woman had a criminal record before, and she would not tell him anything every time. She would only tell him if she was angry and forced to ask her. For example, when she was dyed with Kim Chi Yuan perfume on her shirt, she was holding her breath. If it hadn''t been for her being pressed, she would not have asked. Chi En didn''t see the report on the Internet, so he didn''t understand what he suddenly said, "what''s the news on the Internet?" "Just some unimportant things, as long as you don''t believe them, they are nothing! In a word, you should remember that you are the only one in my eyes and heart Just remember that you are the only one in my eyes and heart! Clearly embarrassing words, from his thin lips, only full of overbearing and determined! That kind of stubborn feeling, can let a person see his determination to say this. Chi En couldn''t help nodding, raised the corner of his mouth, "OK." Chapter 1188 It''s the airport in the twinkling of an eye. The airport is always full of people, but such a luxury car as Lincoln is still particularly attractive among the many seeing off cars. Huo Yi helped to open the door, Li beijue took the lead to get out of the car. He is tall, and he has a strong aura. It''s hard for him not to be noticed. Many young students were surprised to look at them, took out their mobile phone, and began to light them in their direction. But at this time, more than a dozen black bodyguards also rushed over and said "Hello, Li SHAOHAO!" neatly and respectfully As soon as Chi En got out of the car, they were in line again. "Hello, Miss Chi!" In this battle, there are more and more girls watching at the airport, and some people feel excited in the crowd, "it''s Li beijue!" "It''s Li beijue!" "Emma, really, it''s him." "I''m so handsome!" "It''s more handsome than the photos exposed on the Internet." The girls are getting more and more excited. You know, a handsome male star is handsome, but not necessarily rich. Li beijue is not the same, Li beijue is a perfect diamond inlaid Gao Fu Shuai, completely the configuration of the hero in the idol drama. Therefore, even if Li beijue''s exposure in public is not high, everything about him can still be on the front page. And the media, the official account of the Internet, love to check his private life. Even if he is extremely disgusted with this kind of thing, he does not like exposure, but his popularity is still high, and some male stars may not be as popular as him! "Who is the woman beside him?" Finally someone noticed Chi En and whispered. Someone recognized her with sharp eyes. "Ah, I know. I know. Isn''t she the ex girlfriend who was dumped by Li Shao in the news before? Why is she here again? What about Princess Scarlett? " "Is that her? It doesn''t look very good. I don''t know what means I used to fascinate Li Shao. But it doesn''t mean that the skin of her painting has been torn off. Has Li Shao broken up with her? " People around looked at her with strange eyes. Even if she was slow, she could feel it. She could hear the whispering voice of the crowd, and her name and Scarlett''s name were constantly in it. Scarlett''s name... Chi En frowned and looked puzzled. These people say her name is understandable. Why do you mention Scarlett? At this time, suddenly her hand was wrapped by the hot big hand, and the man around her strongly took her hand, as if he didn''t pay attention to the whispering voice around, arrogant and overbearing, "let''s go!" With so many people watching, he was very natural. Chi En moved the corner of his mouth, raised a good-looking arc, and kept up with his pace. More than a dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded them, isolating people close to them. As they walked farther and farther, the gossip voice at the airport gate finally became loud, "Li Shao took her hand! It''s still the initiative! " "Yes, I just got it. Emma, it looks like they didn''t break up "I don''t think it''s like breaking up. What''s going on about the affair between Li Shao and Her Highness Scarlett? Didn''t Her Highness Scarlett admit that she was with Li Shao? Before also was photographed in Li Shao''s door hugs to send off the picture "Who knows." "Anyway, it looks like Li Shao didn''t break up with this woman today." Chapter 1189 No matter how the onlookers at the gate of the airport whisper, Chi En can''t hear them. She was firmly held by Li beijue all the way, and she was catching the gaze from all directions. She couldn''t bear it any more, and wanted to free her hand from him, but Li beijue held it tightly and didn''t give her any room to free herself! Strong hegemony to the extreme! Chi En couldn''t make it, so he had to admit his fate and pull him all the way. Being seen more, she also slowly calmed down. But I heard Scarlett''s name from time to time. Chi En couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, what''s the matter with Princess Scarlett recently?" She actually wanted to ask if something had happened to Scarlett and him. Otherwise, how could so many people see her and mention Scarlett. But she worried that if she asked like this, it would turn into a question in someone''s ear. "Why do you ask this?" Li North Jue hears Scarlett, handsome face obviously sinks for a while, the tone also took irritability. As soon as he looked at his fidgety expression, he knew that Scarlett must have done something. If he hadn''t done anything, Li beijue wouldn''t have looked like this. It may be that Li beijue suddenly wants to go to s country, which is also related to Scarlett. Contact before he stressed in the car let her not believe the news, Chi En en had a guess. She''s not surprised that Scarlett does little tricks. After all, on the first day of Scarlett''s coming, she wanted to pretend to be tripped by her and slander her before she knew her relationship with Li beijue. It would be strange if she didn''t move all the time. She just didn''t expect that Li beijue would be calculated by Scarlett. Chi En was suddenly curious about how Scarlett calculated Li beijue. "No, I just heard someone saying the name of Princess Scarlett. So ask you Chi En en was curious, but he didn''t expect to hear the truth from Li beijue. As soon as he mentioned Scarlett''s face, it can be seen that Li beijue was very angry and was calculated by Scarlett. With his character, it is absolutely impossible to tell her what happened. Sure enough, Chi En en knew Li beijue''s character very well. When he heard her words, the handsome man first pinched his brow, as if he could kill a fly. Then he grasped her hand and said irritably, "it''s nothing important. Just remember what I said to you in the car!" As long as Chi En doesn''t want the new news, it''s OK! Li beijue''s airport VIP passage is a private plane. He is the only one who needs service, so he doesn''t need to go through the security check. Even if the need for security, Li beijue''s status, but he, no one can take him. This time, Li beijue left in a hurry. They were so delayed in the afternoon that the luxurious private plane was ready to take off at any time. As soon as I got to the place, the flight crew came to meet me, "Li Shao, everything is ready. Just need your arrangement, you can take off at any time." "I see!" Li North Jue Eagle Mou impatiently swept them one eye. Several people went to one side immediately. Li beijue looked down at his watch. He could stay for ten minutes at most. Such a short time was not enough for him to say goodbye to this damned woman. His overbearing face was very unhappy. He even touched his lips like kissing. "Chi En en, listen, Huo Yi will be with you in these ten days when I''m away. Just tell him what you need." Chapter 1190 Huo Yi is his confidant. In an emergency, even if he is not there, he can mobilize his contacts. "Pool baby over there..." "There is someone in charge of Chi Jingchen. Don''t worry about him." Li beijue knew that she wanted to say this, and immediately said, "as Li''s family, he won''t even have this independent ability." Moreover, he knows more about the ability of a gifted son than Chi En. How can a person who dares to borrow money to speculate in stocks at the age of five stay in his grandfather''s house for ten days. Looking at the old man''s attitude towards Chi Jingchen, I''m afraid Chi En doesn''t know that her gifted son has finished the old man faster than her. With the old man in charge, Chi Jingchen and nuono don''t have to worry at all. The old housekeeper will take good care of them. Chi En en also knows how strong her baby''s independence is. In the past, when they were dependent on each other, Chi En en would sell lollipops to make money, and Li beijue only went for ten days, and Li beijue was there. She would make video calls every day... She let go of her heart and said, "well." "And then?" The man''s burning eyes suddenly locked on her face. Chi En was stunned by his burning eyes and blurted out subconsciously, "what then?" As soon as her voice fell, Li beijuejun''s face turned black, and two fires lit up in his burning eagle eyes. blamed! Doesn''t she know she cares about him? He''s going out for ten days, and she has nothing to say to him?! Li beijue took a deep breath. He wanted to strangle her. He pressed her shoulder and gritted his teeth. "I''m not allowed to chat with other men in these ten days when I''m away! Don''t be accosted by other men! Neither can women "... why don''t you just say that people are not good?" Chi En was so embarrassed by his overbearing demands. She was joking. Unexpectedly, Li beijue narrowed his eyes. He seemed to consider her words seriously and added, "no one except Huo Yi can do it!" Huo Yi knew the meaning of this woman to him, and he would never dare to do something beyond it, nor would he have the idea of it. He automatically divided Roy into a non-human camp. After that, his burning eyes slid down and fell on the corner of the little woman''s mouth. When Chi En was depressed and speechless, he suddenly bent down and blocked her lips. A kiss is like a storm falling down, with a sense of punishment, eager to swallow her down, absorbing her sweetness. With so many people watching, Chi En struggled and didn''t break away. At the thought of more than ten days apart, she didn''t know why, and the struggle became cooperation. Li beijue deepened the kiss and let her go after a long time. Thin lips are full of forbearance and overbearing, "wait for my call!" Then he turned and went to the plane¡ª¡ª We have to go! If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid he really doesn''t want to go! The heart is just like being pinched by an invisible hand. If he doesn''t go away, his heart will explode, and so will his reason. At that time, he is not sure what he will do! Chi En watched him get on the plane and take off. Finally, the plane flew into the sky. "Miss Chi, let''s go back," said Huo Yicai, who had been respectful to Hou beside her He took a deep breath and looked back. "Well, I''m going somewhere." She stayed up all night last night and found something, which must be verified. If there is no accident, follow this to find out who is behind the scenes! She wants to finish the agreement with the old man as soon as possible. She''d better deal with the affairs of country w before Li beijue comes back! Chapter 1191 Huo Yi drove all the way to a shabby hotel in chawen street. Li beijue''s Lincoln is eye-catching. Even people who don''t know luxury cars know it''s a luxury car when they see Lincoln''s gorgeous lines. Huo Yi trotted to help her open the door, "Miss Chi, slow down." Chi En just got out of the car. A middle-aged woman with a basin flashed a little panic on her face. She was about to run away with something. Chi En was quick eyed and quick, "housekeeper Huo, stop her!" Huo Yi is Li beijue''s right arm. It''s not difficult for him to stop a woman. He just blocks the person who wants to run. The man panicked and pushed him, "what do you want to do? What are you stopping me for? Get out of the way Chi En en has come to her, calmly asked, "you are Liu Tingting''s mother, right?" When the man heard Liu Tingting''s three words, his face turned a little whiter. There was no blood on his face, his eyes were flustered and erratic, but his mouth was not idle. He immediately denied, "I don''t know the person you''re talking about, and I''m not the one you''re looking for." Chi En didn''t care about her denial. She looked at her with clear eyes and pursed the corners of her mouth. "Are you sure you''re not? Your daughter should be gone, don''t you want to find her? " "How do you know she''s gone?" The man raised his head and blurted out. After that, he found that he was admitting his own identity, with a guilty look on his face. But the guilt on her face was quickly replaced by anxiety. "Can you help me find her?" Her family Tingting told her that if a woman who looks rich and young comes to her, don''t admit it. But her family Tingting has been missing for two days, there is no news, mobile phone is also off, she is not at ease. Chi En has confirmed his guess that the waitress was taken away. She pursed her lips, looked at the person who looked at her with hope, and said, "I can help you find it, but you have to think about it. She may have been taken away by someone." The man frowned, seemed to think for a long time, shook his head, "I don''t know, Tingting didn''t mention it. But before she left, she told me that if she didn''t come back, there was something to locate her, but she told me not to look for her when I was alone. I won''t use that positioning thing. I''m still thinking that if she doesn''t call me back tomorrow, I''ll call the police. " "Positioning things? "Locator?" Chi En just finished. The man said immediately, "yes, yes! That''s what Tingting said! But I can''t use it. " Chi En didn''t expect the waitress to keep this skill, and the person who took her probably didn''t think of it. "I can use it. Can you show it to me?" The man looked into her eyes, gritted his teeth, put down the basin in his hand, "you wait, I''ll get it for you!" Although Tingting asked her not to pay attention to the people who came to her, she has lived for decades and can still see what kind of people she is. It''s not like a bad person to look for someone in front of you, at least not in the eyes. She wants to have a try! The man quickly took out something the size of a mobile phone. Chi En looked at it, and it was the location. She was not familiar with the terrain of W country, so she could only ask Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, where is this place?" "Just a moment. Let me see." Huo Yi took things, frowned and said, "it should be on the other side of the south city." Chapter 1192 He gave it back to Chi En en, looked up and said, "this locator is too bad. The positioning is not accurate enough. You can only know about the area in Nancheng, but it''s not a small area. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it, and it''s easy to scare a snake. Before looking for people, it''s better to locate them accurately. " Chi En has made the same mistake once and doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. She has to think about If we want Ryan''s technical department to help her locate, we have to send the locator back. It takes at least ten hours to get there. It''s too long. How can we pinpoint the position of the waitress without the help of the technical department? "Well, can''t you find my Tingting?" The woman''s eyebrows were full of worry. Chi En just appeased her, "I can find it. I''m trying to find a way." Huo Yi said, "Miss Chi, if you can help me, let me help you debug the positioner." "Pool baby?" Chi En was shocked. "Yes! Young master ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the Li family castle. Chi Baobao received Chi En''s call and ran outside to wait. He had been waiting impatiently to pace back and forth, kicking stones and looking at his watch, but he almost didn''t complain about why Chi En didn''t come. As a result, as soon as Chi En''s car stopped, he changed his face again, as if he was not the one who rushed to wait outside as soon as he received the phone call. "Woman, how did you come?" "You''ve been waiting a long time?" Chi Jingchen raised his chin and refused to admit that he had been waiting for a long time. He turned his mouth and said, "no, I just came out. How can I hang up on you and wait here? " How can I hang up on you and wait here Chi En couldn''t help laughing. "Oh..." It seems that the little guy has been waiting since she called. Chi Baobei also realized that he had let slip his words. There was a tendency of getting angry on his cool and handsome face. He reached out to her impatiently and said, "give me something." "Well?" Chi Baobao glared at her angrily, "didn''t you say you wanted me to look at a locator for you? How can I help you if you don''t give it to me? " Why are his women so stupid? Fortunately, his IQ inherited from the old Wang next door, but nono was not so lucky. Seeing her usually silly appearance, she mostly inherited from his wife. Chi Baobao has begun to worry about how he will protect her when she grows up. Chi En didn''t know that his little brain melon seeds had spread his thinking so far away. Wen Yan gave him the locator. Chi Baobao took the cheap locator she handed over, and her expression immediately became serious. She didn''t care about Chi En. She jumped into Chi En''s car and began to press it with the locator. Huo Yi seems to be used to it, but Chi En sees Chi Baobao for the first time. At first glance, he looks down at his serious side face, which really feels like a little adult. Chi Baobei make complaints about his crackle and quick hand, as if he had encountered some problems. He frowned and frowned. "Where did you buy the bargains? What a mess!" the whole system is waste material. This kind of thing can even be sold. Some people really buy it! " Chapter 1193 Since Nuo Nuo was kidnapped last time, he specially found Li beijue and asked him to find someone to teach him the knowledge of positioning system. Chi Baobao''s personality is the same as his father''s. It''s just that Li beijue''s paranoia is much more obvious. Chi Baobao is still small and has a high EQ, so he can''t see it. But even if he didn''t see it, he did. Otherwise, it won''t be just that Noor was kidnapped last time. He didn''t help, so he gritted his teeth and learned the positioning system for more than half a year. He made a more secret and better positioning locator for Noor, and put it on him. "Pool baby, I can''t do it." Chi En en saw his small pattern of frowning tightly, knew he was so strong, and whispered next to him. Chi Baobao doesn''t like people saying that he can''t do it, especially when his wife says that he can''t do it. After all, he was still a half year old boy. He was in a bad mood and naturally showed up on his face. He raised his head and pursed his mouth into a line. "Who said I couldn''t? Hum! Chi En, you wait. " He took his eyes back and started to crackle again. Twenty minutes later, the dedicated villain finally raised his head and threw it back into Chi En''s arms, "take it." Chi En didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t want to hit him, so he was waiting here all the time. At this moment, when he suddenly saw that he had lost his things back, he subconsciously asked, "are you done?" "What else?" Chi Baobao glared at her fiercely, as if she didn''t believe in herself. She raised her chin slightly and said haughtily, "I replaced it with a positioning system, and now it can be accurately positioned." Chi En looked down. Sure enough, it showed the exact location, just like Huo Yi said, on the other side of the south city. Seeing the broken clues come back, Chi En couldn''t hide his excitement. He picked up the smelly boy and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, baby." Chi Baobao''s little face turned red at first. Then, in order to cover it up, he put out his hand to wipe his face and yelled angrily, "Chi En en, please pay attention. I''m drooling all over my face! And put me down! I''m not nono Chi En en didn''t know that he was shy. He didn''t let him down. He gave him a kiss again with curved eyebrows. "You really helped me a lot this time. My baby is wonderful!" Chi Baojun blushed like a ripe apple, struggling even harder, and muttered in a small voice, "I''m great originally, but I''m not great today." "Yes, yes, you''ve always been mommy''s genius." Chien put him down. As soon as chibaobao touched the ground, he immediately flashed to one side. Although his action was fast and his expression was cool, his words betrayed his heart. "Woman, next time you call me directly, I can solve it faster! This time, the quality of the things you brought is too poor. I''m afraid it will be damaged. It took me such a long time. " This time, he has no experience. When he goes back, he asks his grandfather to find a more powerful person to teach him. Next time, it will be faster. "Good. Next time, please. " Children should use encouragement and education. Although Chi En felt that there was no next time, he agreed quickly. Chapter 1194 Chi Baobao is satisfied. Feng Mou, who is the same as someone, looks at her cleverly and says, "woman, don''t you want to be busy? Let''s go. " Chi En didn''t expect that he was willing to let himself go. He was stunned. Chi Baobao has urged her, "you hurry to finish, hurry back, I and nono will help you say good things in grandfather''s place." The original pool baby is afraid of her delay time, can''t finish and the old man''s agreement. Chi En really didn''t know where he had learned to be so smart and precocious. However, she managed to get the precise positioning position. She really didn''t want to delay any more. She flashed guilt in her eyes, looked at the young boy with high Douding, pursed the corners of her mouth, and said, "OK. I''ll be back with you and nono as soon as possible Chi Baobao''s nose was sour, but his face was still too tight to show. He pushed Chi En into the car and said, "woman, I''ll wait for you! You go quickly He just came, did not have a good accompany him about to leave, Chi En en is full of guilt, but there is no way to delay the time, she gritted her teeth, pulled the door, took a deep breath, to the front of Huo Yi way, "Huo housekeeper, drive." Lincoln is gone At the luxurious gate of Li''s castle, babe Chi watched the car disappear at the intersection. His eyes were red for a moment, but only for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he returned to his normal appearance. He turned his head to the old housekeeper beside him and said, "grandfather housekeeper, let''s go back." "Well, good. The old lord bought a jigsaw puzzle for the young master. I''ll show it to the young master later. Besides, I''ll let the kitchen make boiled meat slices that the young master likes to eat tonight. " The old housekeeper looked at him lovingly and painfully. He held out his hand and led him back. He picked what he liked and said. Looking at him or lack of interest, more and more heartache pity. But I can''t help myself. I can only pray in my heart that Miss Chi will live up to her expectation and successfully complete the agreement with the old Baron! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chi En felt bad. She just adjusted faster and forced herself to divert her attention. Looking at the location of the locator that baby Chi found for her. "Is this place like an abandoned factory?" "Miss Chi, shall we go there directly?" Huo Yi was driving and couldn''t see the specific location, but after listening to her about the location, she remembered that it was desolate and chaotic, so she asked uneasily. Chi En pondered for a moment and made a quick decision, "no, I''ll arrange some bodyguards to join us." She is not the person who didn''t know anything at the beginning. Since the other party has the ability to set up a bureau for her with Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei, it shows that she is not an ordinary person. Then the waitress can''t be left unattended. She and Huo Yi two people rashly rush past, I''m afraid not only will scare the snake, but also will encounter danger. Chi En touched the gun that beijue had thrown to her, frowned, took out her mobile phone, made a phone call, and asked someone to take Liu Tingting''s mother with her. The old man is very worried about her daughter''s safety. If she takes it with her, she can rest assured as soon as possible. After Chi En arranged everything, the car drove smoothly into the site of Nancheng. Huo Yi was born in the army. After he followed Li beijue, he often carried out tasks. He was very experienced in this field. Instead of rushing in, he drove to the opposite corner of the waitress''s location. Sure enough, as Chi En thought, the waitress was in the same place as an abandoned factory. At the door, a man with a cigarette was playing with his mobile phone with her head down. Chapter 1195 I haven''t seen anyone except the man for the time being. Ten minutes later, Chi En''s bodyguard drove four Buicks across the country. One of them got out of the car and asked Chi En, "Miss, now we..." "Drive, crash! The others follow. Get out of the car and go after them! " If you don''t rush in, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t take the opportunity to move people away. After all, they don''t know the building structure of the abandoned factory, and they don''t know if there are other doors that can go out except the gate! Her neat and easy command is similar to that of Li beijue. Huo Yi looked at it. Usually miss Chi looks gentle and indifferent. It''s the first time he has seen Miss Chi''s bold side! However, the simple and rude way of driving into a car is really like the order given by Sir Alex! After Chi En finished, he looked at Liu Tingting''s mother sitting in the car and asked gently, "you can take them to your daughter later. Don''t be afraid, they will protect you." The middle-aged woman''s eyes were red and said, "thank you, thank you." "Let''s go!" Chi En took back his sight and gave the order simply. If you drag on, it will be bad if the doorman finds out! "Yes, miss!" The habsden bodyguard gets on the bus quickly. Buick, like an arrow from the string, fiercely crosses the intersection and runs into the factory¡ª¡ª The roaring sound of the accelerator finally attracted the attention of the man playing with the mobile phone. When he raised his hair and hit the car in his direction, his mobile phone fell to the ground and didn''t dare to stop it. Subconsciously, he flashed to the side and began to shout, "what are you doing..." "Boom -" the old iron door of the compound was suddenly knocked open! Buick rushed in. The car followed by Cheyne and three other Buicks went in at the same time. The people inside seemed to be playing cards. When they heard the sound, they picked up the guys and surrounded them. The trained bodyguards quickly got out of the car. Huo Yi said uneasily in the car, "Miss Chi, be careful, don''t go down first." Before he finished, the co pilot had gone down. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know where this is? " "Where''s the girl from?" There were more people in the factory than she thought. She brought more than ten bodyguards. There were at least twenty people in the factory, and everyone had knives in their hands. I didn''t want to be afraid of them. I surrounded the car. Chi En narrowed his eyes and suddenly took out his things. It was a shot to the sky! Bang! After the deafening gunshot, she looked calm and said in a cold voice, "I want to find someone. Who stops me, don''t blame me for being rude to anyone!" No one thought that a thin and weak looking little woman would have a gun in her hand, nor did she expect that her aura would be so strong. After the strong shooting, more than 20 local ruffians could not breathe in a moment! After she finished, more than 20 people didn''t even talk back. They looked at each other and couldn''t come back. Chi En has given an order, "go to find someone! Who dares to block, do not be merciful, I am responsible for all the consequences! " "Yes, miss!" The bodyguards quickly dispersed, leaving a few by her side. The muzzle of Chi En''s gun is still smoking, not to mention Huo Yi and several bodyguards are still around her. Even if no one is around her, no one dares to approach he Chapter 1196 The first man watched the bodyguards protect a timid middle-aged woman in the factory, looking up, looking in the eyes, anxious in the heart. He was more calm than others. Although he was scared by Chi En''s snatching a shot into the sky at the beginning, after the initial shock, the whole person slowly calmed down. Youdao''s face is full of flesh, looking at Chi En en, with exploration and examination, "who are you? What are you doing in here? " Chien ignored him. The man was used to bullying and was ignored for the first time. He was still a woman. His face was not bright and his face was fierce. He said with gloomy triangular eyes, "do you know where this place is? Dare to break in? Do you think you are responsible for the real trouble? To tell you the truth, we have people up there. Those who are interested should get out quickly! " Chi En finally looked at him, his eyes were indifferent, his lips touched, "who are you up to?" "I have..." the man was almost put out. Fortunately, before he said it, he reacted and became angry. "What are you doing to me?" Huo Yi has sunk down and looks at him coldly, "I advise you to keep your mouth clean!" The man used to want to say what it would be like if he didn''t put it clean, but at the corner of his eye, he saw the gun in Chi En''s hand and swallowed it. A face that was originally black suddenly turned red in the black and green in the red. The mouth Weng moved several times, but he didn''t have the courage to speak. At this time. Someone in the factory cried with joy, "Tingting, my Tingting, how did you become like this?" "Ma..." Then there was a cry. The man''s face suddenly changed. He already knew who Chi En was looking for. With a wave of his hand, his face became violent. "Fuck you! They can''t take people away! " That man is the one that the leader has repeatedly told us that he must be optimistic about. If these people take him away today, will he still be in this area? Everyone else was listening to him. With his command, everyone was holding things in their hands. Huo Yi''s back was tight and his arm was in front of Chi En. "Miss Chi, be careful!" Several bodyguards around also looked serious. When the atmosphere was tense, ten bodyguards came out to protect the embarrassed mother and daughter who were crying in the middle. The man at the head spat on the ground and said, "stop them!" As soon as he spoke, there was a bang of gunshot. There was a burst of sand on the ground only 10 cm away from his left foot. The sand splashed on his face and hurt his thighs. He was as if he had been punctured. He looked at the little woman holding the gun with a stupor! MD, that shot almost hit him in the leg! The man was shocked to the extreme, not only shocked, but also scared. Don''t say he was shocked, even other people who listened to his order and were ready to move stopped because of Chi En''s gun! "I said that I must take people away today, at all costs!" Obviously, she is a soft and weak woman. With her indifferent tone and her smoking muzzle, no one can look down on her. "Do you know what it means at all costs? If you don''t know, you can try again! " The head of her gun suddenly moved to the left. The man was frightened to find that the muzzle of her gun was right on his head! Chapter 1197 "Housekeeper Huo, get on the bus!" Chi En pointed a gun at the head of the man, and gave orders calmly. Huo Yi is an eye opener this time. With her command, he subconsciously obeys the command and arranges people to get on the bus. He didn''t react until the people were arranged. How did he regard Miss Chi as a baron and subconsciously obey the order, forgetting that the order given by the Baron is to protect Miss Chi The man watched Liu Tingting get on the Buick. Instead of fear, he was anxious and forced to smile. He stared at Chi En''s face and said, "you dare not shoot..." He has not finished, has a pair of cool and indifferent eyes, leisurely interrupt him, "you can try." She is not going to shoot, but if he really dares to let people do it, she doesn''t mind shooting him in the leg! No matter what, she will take people away today! The man''s eyes on her were stiff, and her face, which had been forced to make a firm decision, became suspicious. In order to protect his face, he said, "you dare not..." His mouth said so, but his body did not move, maintaining a confrontation with Chi En. At this time, Huo Yi arranged for people to get on the bus and said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, get on the bus." "Well." Chi En stepped back and got into the car with a gun. As soon as I got on the bus, the Buick immediately went back, turned the front of the car, and the car galloped away The remaining four cars followed. That talent returns to come to God, angry and depraved roar, "chase! A bunch of rubbish "Oh, oh, oh!" The No.20 man, who was completely crushed by Chi En''s two guns, finally recovered and trotted to the direction of the car. When they get out of the factory, where else is there a car outside? A little brother came to the man and asked in a low voice, "brother Kay, what should I do now? How can I explain to my boss when I run away? " As soon as he finished, he got a blow on his head. The man with a face full of flesh lashed his head and vented, "what should I do! I know what to do?! What did you do in the beginning? So many people, no one dare to rush up, actually let a woman take people away under the nose! Now you ask me what to do? Who am I going to ask? " "Don''t fight, brother. I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong." The beaten little brother ran around with his head in his arms and begged for mercy, but he was annoyed. It''s not that they don''t rush up. He''s not scared by a girl himself. He doesn''t dare to give orders to stop people. He knew that he was afraid of death. They were not stupid. We could see that the bodyguards were well-trained, and they were so stupid that they rushed forward The man hit a few times, vented the grievance of the next heart, stop. The younger brother''s head was red by him, and he had to harden his head and say, "the boss..." Before he finished, he was glared at by the man with a face full of flesh, and he immediately shut up. The man angrily took back his eyes, turned and walked inside. As he walked, he said, "I''ll call the boss and tell him that the boss has been robbed!" He has to think about how to say that although he has never met his boss, he knows that his boss is not a good one after so many years of contact. The last time we asked them to clean up the couple from Linshi, we could see that. A person who can''t be cleaned up will become him Chapter 1198 The second floor of the garden villa not far from the city center. The man sitting in the bedroom playing the piano looks quiet. However, her constant playing of the wrong notes can tell how absent-minded she is. After playing several wrong notes in a row, the quiet man tore the mask on his body, knocked on the piano keys impatiently, and stopped with anger. "Where''s my daddy?" The servant who served her said cautiously, "Prince Willie has visited s country. He won''t come back until tomorrow. Only the princess is at home now. " Only that woman is at home, that is to say, she wants to lift the ban at least until tomorrow? Scarlett''s mood became more and more agitated. She was even more angry when she thought of the slap on her face! She hasn''t been beaten since she was a child. Since the woman married in, her father''s attitude towards her became colder and colder. This time, he even started directly in front of the woman. She''s learning from her mother! What happened to her mother? Her mother is dignified and generous, a thousand times better than the fox spirit who was divorced once! Scarlett sat on the sofa in a huff, her eyes full of anger and reluctance. She didn''t understand why Daddy was so angry? Even if he knows, what if she asks a reporter to take a picture? Does she not even have the right to pursue her own happiness as the heir of the royal family? What''s wrong with her fighting for the people she likes? Besides, beijue''s ability, appearance and family background match her. If they get married, beijue''s ability will only lead the royal family to a better future. Instead of just relying on her grandmother''s public support to maintain her appearance as she does now. Grandma is over eighty years old. How many years can she live? Have they ever thought about what to do when grandma dies? What about the future of the royal family? Scarlett clenched her fist reluctantly. I don''t think it''s a cold-blooded thing to calculate in my heart when my grandmother will die. The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She raised her chin haughtily and told the servant, "pour me a glass of water." "Yes, your highness." The servant quickly poured her a glass of water. Scarlett just picked up the water cup to drink, her personal female officer came in from the outside, with an anxious look and told the servant, "you go out first." After the servants went out. Scarlett heavily put down the glass, discontented, "what are you doing in a hurry?" The female officer was accused of a mere accusation without any reason. She was extremely aggrieved. But when she thought of the news she had just heard, she could not help feeling wronged. She said anxiously, "Your Highness, the girl in the hotel has been taken away just now." Scarlett had casually picked up the magazine on the desk. When she heard her words, her face suddenly changed. She looked up at her and said, "what did you say?" "The waitress in the hotel has been taken away. Just now, you asked the person guarding that man to call and say that." Scarlett was dizzy, blue, white and purple. Just because of her calculation, her father knew that her brother beijue was so angry. If she knew that she was still doing that kind of thing in private, she didn''t know when to shut her up. Scarlett tried to calm herself down, gripping her fingertips with a slight tremor, "who took it?" "He said that today someone with a few Buick forced to break in, and then..." the female official told her what she knew, while quietly observing her expression. Scarlett''s hand was completely clenched and her eyes flashed with jealousy. Chi En en! Now that you have found my head, don''t blame me for being rude! Chapter 1199 On the other side, in the emergency room of W country hospital. The doctor gave the weak Liu Tingting a comprehensive examination, and then helped her deal with the body trauma, this just waved, "OK, no problem, follow the nurse to hang a glucose." "Really no problem?" Liu Tingting''s mother helped the people around her from beginning to end, looking eager and uneasy. The doctor pushed his glasses, and then he began to prescribe medicine on the computer. He said, "she doesn''t have a big problem. It''s just that she worked too hard and didn''t eat much. That''s why her body is lack of nutrition and weak. Generally, I don''t prescribe medicine for her. I suggest you take it back and have a rest. However, due to her weakness, I still gave her a bottle of glucose to hang. You go back and prepare some porridge for her. " "Doctor, just porridge? Would you like something else? " She''s still worried. The doctor raised his head and took a look at her. He was not angry. "She was hungry for several days. Suddenly, what do you want to give her? Anyway, if you are not afraid of her stomach problems, you can give her anything to eat. " The middle-aged woman was afraid to speak and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I asked the doctor just because my child was too weak. I don''t understand. I know. I watched her infuse, and I went to make porridge for her. " At this time, standing on one side, Chi En said, "don''t bother. I''ll let someone buy one." "Is that ok?" Liu Tingting''s mother is also worried that her daughter, who is not easy to find, is left alone in the hospital with a bright eye. The waitress she helped also subconsciously looked at Chi En en, but unlike her mother, her eyes were erratic and guilty. As if he didn''t see her guilty, Chi En nodded and said softly, "yes." She turned around and told one of the bodyguards, "go and buy some porridge." "Yes, miss." The bodyguard who got the order went to do it immediately. The middle-aged woman almost wept with joy, thanking Chi En, "thank you, thank you." She doesn''t know so much. All she knows is that Chi En helped her find her daughter, who has been missing for more than a day, and sent her to the hospital to help them all the time. So her eyes are full of sincere thanks. She said to the waitress with her hand, "Tingting, you should thank this lady well. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t find you at all. Not to mention bringing you out. " Liu Tingting had a little more guilt in her guilty eyes. She moved the corners of her mouth and even dared not look at Chi En''s eyes. She only said, "well." Her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear it if she didn''t listen carefully. But Chi En heard it. Roy heard that, too. The nurse in the nurse''s uniform took the doctor''s list and said to them, "come with me. I''ll take you to the infusion room." "Good, good. Tingting, go slowly. " The middle-aged woman''s attention suddenly shifted back, helped the weak young woman to keep up with the pace of the nurse. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me." The young woman said as she walked with a weak voice. The middle-aged woman carefully supported her and said, "I can''t help worrying about you." Chi En watched the two go further and further, then he said to Huo Yi beside him, "housekeeper Huo, let''s keep up." Chapter 1200 The nurse hung up the glucose for the people in the ward and came out. After a while, the middle-aged woman came out and saw Chi En. Her eyes were a little red, but she didn''t say much. She just looked at her and said, "is Miss Chi convenient now? My family Tingting wants to talk to you alone. " Chi En en had been waiting for Liu Tingting to take the initiative to find her, and did not hesitate to say, "convenient." Then she looked back and said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, wait for me outside. I''ll come out right away." Huo Yi didn''t trust her to go in alone, but thinking of her performance in the abandoned factory today, she put down most of her worries and didn''t force her to go in together. "OK, I''ll wait for Miss Chi outside. Miss Chi needs to call me." "Well, I see." Chi En said and pushed the door in. The people''s Hospital of W country is overcrowded. People like Liu Tingting who came to the emergency department temporarily to hang up water could not get into the ward. But Chi En''s identity is special. Huo Yi finds a relationship with her and vacates a separate ward for her. At the moment, the people lying in the hospital bed were sallow and looked particularly haggard. Especially lying on the pure white bed, her haggard face became more obvious, as if she was more than ten years old. Chi En pulled a chair and sat by the bed. The people on the bed have been watching her since she entered the door. After she sat down, she began to speak pale, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry. Really, I''m sorry. And thank you. I... " She didn''t know what else to say except sorry and thank you. She took a deep breath. Without waiting for Chi En to ask her, she took the initiative to explain, "I know what you''re looking for. It was her highness Scarlett who found me that day and asked me to lead away the security guard at the door and put people in. At the beginning, I didn''t know what her highness Scarlett asked me to do to lead the security guards away. They only asked me to lead the security guards away. It was only after what happened that I knew that her highness Scarlett wanted me to put people in. " She was originally a small hotel staff, only a month, suddenly someone came to her and asked her to help. The other party''s identity is still so high, is the kind of person she can''t touch in her life. She wants to help each other a little favor, let each other owe him a favor, in the future when they need, can also let each other help. In the other party''s capacity, her promotion and salary increase is not a matter of one word. Then she agreed, in accordance with the other party''s instructions, to see a strange person wandering in the kitchen as a reason, in that day led away the security. And then, what happened at the charity dinner was beyond her imagination. She also realized the seriousness of the matter. But she was still a little lucky, and felt that no one could find her. Until Chi En came to the door, she changed into the first lady of the habsden family. She was so scared that she ran away with her mother. Next, the waitress didn''t want to think about it. Because in retrospect, her chest was full of anger! She is sorry for Miss Chi, but she is not sorry for Her Highness Scarlett. When she found Miss Chi coming, she did not want to betray her highness Scarlett. As a result, her royal highness Scarlett was so cruel that she was locked up in an abandoned factory and let more than 20 miscreants stare at her hard work. Chapter 1201 She was tired and hungry. She asked to see her highness Scarlett, and the other party laughed at her, saying that she was nothing, how could Her Highness see her and so on. That''s a beating to her. She was forced to go on working. If Chi En and her mother hadn''t come to the door, I''m afraid she would have been exhausted in less than ten days. "You said Scarlett asked you to lead the bodyguard away?" Chi En can''t believe it''s this. The waitress said firmly, "it''s your highness Scarlett! I didn''t lie to you. It''s really her. I also know that your parents were chased by her people. " "The people who are in charge of me have let it out of their mouth." The waitress was very emotional. After that, she realized that her voice was too loud, withered down, wriggled her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi. I really didn''t know at first that her highness Scarlett wanted me to distract those security guards to design you. I... " She felt that her explanation was too weak. If she had not experienced so much in the past two days, she could not be sure whether she knew Scarlett''s plan at that time and would have helped. After all, at that time, she did not see through the dirty heart behind the high status of the Royal fourth order successor. I don''t know Chi En. So, she didn''t know what kind of choice she would make. But now she really regrets it. "I know I''ve done something wrong. Miss Chi, you can do whatever you want to me, but don''t tell my mother what I''ve done. I''m afraid she can''t bear it." Miss Chi is the eldest lady of the habsden family. She knows that if she offends such a super rich family, she can''t come to a better end. People like her, in the eyes of super rich families, are no different from the ants on the roadside. It''s a matter of one word for others to make her unable to live. Chi En looked at her shame, fear and forbearance, clear eyes and calm said, "I won''t do anything to you, you also said, at first you don''t know. But after this event, your job is definitely gone. " The waitress didn''t expect that she would let go of herself. As soon as her eyes lit up, she didn''t even listen to the words that she didn''t have any work in the back, "really? Thank you, Miss Chi. Thank you, Miss Chi. And I''m sorry... Really, I''m sorry... " Cheyne is not the Virgin Mary. If someone hurts her, you can say sorry. But she''s not the kind of person to be unreasonable. The waitress hurt her, but she also said that she was cheated by Scarlett at first. And they paid for their actions. After being locked up by Scarlett''s people for a few days, she was covered with injuries and lost her good job. So she doesn''t plan to pursue it any more. After all, the other party just distracted the security guard without knowing it. She couldn''t have broken her arms and legs just because of this. It''s hard to find a job in a seven star hotel. In addition, the other party has a criminal record because of this incident. No one in the hotel industry dares to ask for it. It''s a painful price. Chi En stood up and said, "have a good rest yourself. The porridge will be sent to you later." The waitress''s eyes were red. She couldn''t say thank you and sorry. Her eyes were filled with guilt and regret. She didn''t speak any more and watched Chi En go out. Chapter 1202 As soon as Chi En en went out, the middle-aged woman outside stood up from the chair beside her and observed her look. Suddenly, she knelt down with a plop. This action of her, not only Chi En''s silly eyes, even Huo Yi didn''t react. The middle-aged women''s eyes were full of tears quickly. They looked up at Chi En en in supplication. They cried silently and kowtowed. Her forehead turned red in the twinkling of an eye. Then he hoarse his voice and said, "Miss Chi, I know my Tingting must have done something sorry for you, so you will come to her. I''m here to compensate for her. My family Tingting is not a bad person. She has been very obedient since she was a child, and she takes three good students every year. Knowing that I had a hard time raising her, I helped me sell vegetables in the vegetable market since I was a child. She did something bad. I didn''t discipline her well. I apologize to you. I... I don''t ask you not to hold her responsible. I just want to ask you to save her life. " "She''s young, she''s not married, she''s just at the beginning of her life. I''m willing to compensate you for her mistakes. Miss Chi... " Chi En can''t laugh or cry. At the same time, the heartstrings vibrate slightly. They are both parents. Compared with Liu Tingting''s mother, Chi Jianguo is not an individual at all. Because I am an individual, I can''t do what Chi Jianguo did! Chi En''s eyes softened and said softly, "Auntie, it''s not as serious as you think. I just want to ask your daughter something, that''s all." "Just... Ask her a question?" The middle-aged woman obviously didn''t believe it. Her voice was very confused, but she said immediately, "did she say that? If she doesn''t, I''ll go in and tell her "She said Chi En bright eyes mild, "so I have something to do now, can''t stay in the hospital with you." "It''s OK. You''re busy. Don''t worry about us." When the middle-aged woman finished, she was afraid that she might misunderstand that she was in a hurry. She immediately added, "if you have anything else to ask Tingting, you can come to us at any time. I''ll let her talk about it. " "Well." Chi En said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, let''s go." "All right." Hoy followed her. After they left the hospital. The bodyguard opened the door. Chi En got on the bus first. Huo Yi went around to the front. After getting on the bus, he hesitated and asked, "Miss Chi, are you going to let the waitress go?" If it''s the baron who dares to hurt Miss Chi, the Baron will surely let the waitress know why the flowers are so red! Chi En shook his head. "She doesn''t know much about it. It has nothing to do with her. She was used as a gun." "Well, did the woman explain who was behind her back?" That''s what Roy asked. He wanted to know who had such a sinister mind and made a series of small moves behind his back. He didn''t want to hide it from him. He said, "you know Scarlett." "Scarlett?" Huo Yi can''t believe his ears, frowned and asked in disbelief, "is the Scarlett you said the same person as the Scarlett I thought?" "Princess Scarlett." Chi En added four words, completely cut off Huo Yi''s illusion of impossible idea. He opened his mouth in amazement and accepted the fact with half a sound, "Miss Chi, what are you going to do now?" Chapter 1203 Scarlett has a special identity. Although the royal family is just a decoration now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so it will be very troublesome if it is not handled properly. I don''t know what Miss Chi is going to do. "Do nothing, wait for others to do it." Chi En had an idea in his mind. Scarlett will surely know that she has taken away people by force. From the point of view of her several contacts with Scarlett, Scarlett is definitely not a passive person. Once she knows that she has taken away the waitress, she will take the initiative. She and the old man agreed that she should not only find out who is behind the trap, but also give each other a strong counterattack! Now she finds out who did it. But Scarlett''s identity is special. If she wants to fight back, she must hold absolute evidence! It''s not enough to rely on the waitress to testify! So, before that, she has to make some preparations. Then, just wait for the other party to come. Chi En thought about the possibility in her mind, and said to Huo Yi, who had not yet reflected from her words, "housekeeper Huo, drive." "Good." Roy starts the car. Chiyne is thinking about what she needs to prepare to get the absolute evidence from Scarlett. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Anxin''s call. She picked up the phone and said, "Hey, don''t worry." "Where are you?" Lin Anxin seemed very worried and added, "I just called your home, but the servant said you were not at home. Did you see the news and run out? " "What news?" Chi En didn''t come back. Lin Anxin hates that iron does not become steel. "What news can we get? It''s Li Shao''s news! Did you see Li Shao''s news "..." Li beijue''s news? What''s the news about Li beijue? Lin Anxin didn''t know that the news had been fermenting for a whole day, but she didn''t know it. She blurted out, "you won''t really believe the lies on the news, will you? Let me tell you, according to my years of experience in filming, the picture of hugging on it is either borrowed or captured. Anyway, it''s not what the news says "No, peace of mind, who hugs whom?" Chi En doesn''t know where he is. Lin An Xin crackles a Datong, hear her words, the whole person is as if by the point, stare big beautiful eyes, "you... Don''t know?" In the hotel, the Secretary sank to a glass of wine, heard her loud amount of phone call, helplessly inserted a sentence, "I told you, en may not know, you don''t believe it." "I want you to mind your own business!" Lin Anxin impolitely covers his mobile phone receiver and takes it back to him. His attitude is not the attitude he should have towards the gold owner. After she finished, she carefully said, "in fact, it''s not an important photo, you don''t know it." The more she said that, the more curious he was, "what''s the picture? You don''t say I''ll search the Internet myself. " "No!" Lin Anxin was afraid that she would get angry when she saw the news scribbled on the Internet. If they had nothing to do with each other, Li Shao would have let her go because of a phone call. She squeezed out for a long time. "It''s the picture of Li Shao and... Scarlett hugging." Li beijue and Scarlett embrace? And photos? What happened? How come she didn''t know about it at all? Chapter 1204 Lin Anxin didn''t hear her for a long time. He explained in a hurry, "it''s just a few photos taken secretly. I can''t see anything at all. In order to attract more attention, the reporter just talks nonsense on it, which is really like it. I don''t believe it anyway. " Chi En was really curious about the photo. She took her mobile phone and said, "well, I''ll take a look first. Wait for me." When Lin Anxin heard that she wanted to see it, he immediately stopped, "en en, there''s no need to see it." Chi En has taken away his mobile phone, pointed out the news and looked down. Sure enough, her news is all over the web page. What? She was dumped. I was separated. The mask was exposed. Then there is the news of Li beijue and Scarlett. In addition to the news that some reporters match and contrast with their photos, Chi enen also found some of the hottest news with stirring headlines. She opened one of them, which was a clear candid photo. The person in the photo was not Li beijue. Who was it? And Scarlett pours in his arms, the bird looks like a person, looks matchless. In addition to this eye-catching photo, there are also several other photos, mainly showing how Scarlett happily runs towards Li beijue, and how the man who was going to get on the bus stops and looks back. Because it''s a picture of looking back, it''s hard to see what the expression on the man''s face is. "Hello? Yeah? Did you really search the news? " Lin Anxin was very anxious at the end of the mobile phone. In that way, she wanted to stop her through the mobile phone. "Don''t believe the nonsense of those people on the Internet. Don''t you know what Li Shao is? Even if that Scarlett... Looks better than you, family conditions are better than you... Shit, what am I talking about! I don''t mean that. I mean, this picture is definitely not what we see. It must be catchy. Li Shao is not like that But this time Li beijue''s affair object is the princess! Real princess! They are beautiful and enthusiastic about charity, and their reputation is not generally good. Lin Anxin said and felt that what he said was too absolute. He gritted his teeth and added, "even if Li Shao is such a person, isn''t he sick? The body doesn''t allow it "Poof, cough!" A mouthful of brandy that Si Chen had just drunk choked on his throat and coughed. Lin Anxin immediately turned around and glared at him with warning. He continued to urge Chi En anxiously, "anyway, the truth is definitely not like that in the photo. Sister, don''t be cheated by a photo." Chi En en wanted to watch the news quietly, but she kept interrupting in her mobile phone. She couldn''t watch it well, so she had to knead her temple helplessly and said, "am I that bad?" "What?" "You say I compare with Scarlett..." from appearance to family background, I can''t compare with Scarlett Chi En was very depressed. If other people say that, it''s OK to say it from Lin Anxin''s mouth. It''s too hard on her. "In addition, paranoia is actually more inclined to a kind of character, not entirely a disease, but a relatively unique character." Li beijue can control his mood better now, not as bad as he was at the beginning. Anyway, she hasn''t seen him out of control for a long time. So, she thinks paranoia is a kind of unique character at most, not a disease! Chapter 1205 Lin Anxin didn''t realize how hard his mouth was. He replied blankly, "what''s the matter with you and Scarlett?" She seems to have just reacted and asked, "do you mean you are not as good-looking as she is and have no money?" "..." she''s not as good-looking as she is. Is she richer than you? Chi En heard the sound of two arrows whizzing through his heart. Lin Anxin didn''t know it, so he said, "when I was in Linshi, I looked better than you, and my family condition was less than your female. That who... Ah, I remember that Sheng Aiyi, she used to be fierce? Li Shao didn''t choose you. It shows that Li Shao is not a face watcher! " She completely misunderstood that Li beijue was a person who looked at his face, but in his eyes, beauty was Chi En en, Chi En en was beautiful! No matter what a woman looks like, she is ugly except Chi En! Like Scarlett, ugly is very special. Sheng Aiyi''s kind of ugly is very common. Anyway, if as like as two peas, it''s ugly. "I saw that picture, and I''ll tell you, it''s definitely a borrow! Even if it wasn''t a breakthrough, something must have happened, which led Li Shao to help her. Moreover, the reporter happened to take this picture. I suspect it was the woman who asked for someone to take it. It''s the most popular game in the entertainment industry. " Generally, when a little star catches up with his or her more famous partner, he or she will contact the paparazzi to secretly take pictures of his or her date. In order to let the paparazzi take "real thump", he or she will also cooperate with the paparazzi to make intimate moves, so that the paparazzi can take impact photos. In fact, she just casually said, did not know that she accidentally said the truth. Chi En didn''t believe these photos, but she said so and looked at them curiously. Even Lin Anxin could see that these photos were taken by paparazzi. How could she not see them? Li''s old house near the general reporters dare to squat guard it? No one instructs, there will be no reporters there, unless they don''t want to mix up. As for this picture... Chi En couldn''t help but think of someone who had been vaccinating her before she got on the plane. "Hello, Eun, are you listening to me?" Lin Anxin interrupted her thoughts. Chi En came back and said, "ah, I''m here." "You don''t really believe the nonsense in the news, do you?" If ENN really believes it, she''s dead. Chien''en seemed to hear her prayer. "No, I just thought it was funny. Don''t worry, I believe in Li beijue. " Lin Anxin was suddenly relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..." "Don''t worry, I''m home. I''ll tell you later." Lin Anxin was afraid that he would leak something again. He said quickly, "OK, I''ll go to you when I''m free some other day." "Good." Chi En put down his mobile phone, bowed his head and re opened the news terminal. The news terminal was full of news about Scarlett and Li beijue. The heat of the news was even higher than that of the popular stars. Although she knew these were fake, she still felt uncomfortable when she saw them. It is impossible for anyone who sees his boyfriend and other women falling in love. Chi En frowned and thought about how to deal with the news. Chapter 1206 At this time, the hottest news she was watching suddenly became a refresh difficulty, and then, it was replaced by a picture with a slap in the face. A fan of the smile of a small ball on the mouth of a slap in the mouth, inexplicable joy and inexplicable ugly cute. That picture Chi En was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She had seen that picture. On Chi Bao''s iPad, she often saw him using it. Wipe, should not be pool treasure blacked out the website? She thinks it''s possible! After all, after seeing her baby change a cheap locator system into a precise locator in half an hour, she dare not doubt her baby''s genius. She went back to the news page, and sure enough, there was more than one news. Adorable news is as like as two peas. Then, her cell phone rang. Click open to see, it''s from Chi Baobao, the content is simple and rough - woman, when are you finished? Call me when you''re done tonight. I want to hear your story. Remember, tell me immediately after I''m busy, I''m waiting for you. Chi En mouth can''t help but Yang up, eyes soft in a mess, the heart of that inexplicable discomfort, a moment disappeared clean. She bowed her head, pointed fast, and returned the message. Soon, the other end came back to her - then I''ll wait for you, you hurry up, ten minutes later you didn''t call me, I''ll call you. Nono''s waiting for you, too. PS, don''t watch TV and surf the Internet. It''s a waste of time! Chi En en has seen the news on the Internet, where can we not know that the last sentence he seems to add casually is the focus of so much he said. I guess it''s not true that I want to listen to her story and sleep. I''m afraid that it''s true that she habitually reads the mobile phone before going to bed and accidentally sees the news. However, Chi En''s warm heart is full of satisfaction. She said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, can you drive faster?" "All right." Huo Yi speeds up the accelerator, and Lincoln drives towards the small western style building like an arrow from the string ¡­¡­ The next day, the morning sun shining on his face, Chi En tired opened his eyes. Because she stayed up all night, she woke up naturally. When she woke up, her head still hurt a little. It took me a few minutes to get better. Chi En got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. As soon as he looked in the mirror, he was startled by the person with tired face and obvious dark circles in the mirror. She was tossed to more than two o''clock by her energetic baby Chi last night. She vaguely remembers that she was asleep and that baby Chi was still awake. In order to prevent her from seeing the news on her mobile phone, she did everything she could. She was not allowed to do anything else. She told the fairy tale from the ugly duckling to snow white and then to one thousand and one nights... She was hoarse when she told it. If baby Chi would not let her go, she would not let her go until she could not open her eyes and fell asleep on her own. Chi En turned on the tap, held a hand of cold water in his hand and threw it on his face. She was suddenly patted by cold water on her face. She was much more sober, and the symptoms of not sleeping well last night were not so obvious. Just as she was about to wash her face and tie up her hair, suddenly the cell phone next to her rang. Now when Chi En hears her cell phone ring, she feels a kind of conditional fear. She picks up her cell phone and sees that the calling number is not Chi Bao. Her heart is a little relaxed. She puts her cell phone in her ear and says, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, there''s action over there!" Chapter 1207 In an hour. Villa area with the movement, pool en en accompanied by servants came out, "Miss, you are so early to go out?" "Well, I''ll go to the hospital." "But it''s still so early..." the servant took her bag and couldn''t help persuading her, "let''s go after breakfast." Just now, the nurse of the hospital called and said that there was a female patient in the hospital who had disappeared. She asked the young lady to go to the hospital to help find someone. She didn''t hear who was in hospital. She thought it was the wrong number. But when she heard that, she didn''t eat breakfast and had to go out. "No, it''s too late." The servant had no choice but to say, "when the lady got to the hospital, remember to eat something. It''s bad for the stomach not to eat. " Chi En smiles and nods, "OK." With that, she opened the door and got into the car. The servant watched her get on the bus, handed her the bag, hesitated, and suddenly asked, "Miss, will you drive by yourself? What about Mr. Huo? Why don''t you wait for me for a moment? I''ll call Mr. Huo and ask him to take you there. Miss, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go in and make a phone call right away. " As she said she wanted to go back, Chi En quickly called her, "Wang Ma, no, I''ll just drive by myself. It''s not far from here to the hospital, and it won''t be long." "But..." she heard from her father that the young lady had a serious car accident before and left a shadow. She didn''t like driving by herself very much. As if she was in a hurry, Chi En didn''t give her time to think and started the car. "Don''t worry, I can. Well, mother Wang, I''ll go first. " "Be safe on the road." "Good." Lincoln turned the car around and drove out of the villa. Wang Ma watched the car drive out and turned back to the villa. Just at this time, two vans suddenly drove out on a path on the other side of the villa, following Lincoln not far away The man on the front passenger of the van is full of flesh and blood. At first sight, he is not an easy-going character. He is not the man who stopped Chi En in the abandoned factory last time. With his cigarette in his mouth, he put his hand out of the window and stared at Lincoln, who was driving smoothly in front of him. "I thought how smart this woman was. It didn''t look very good. I just found someone who disguised as a hospital nurse to call her and tell her that Liu Tingting had disappeared. She was so anxious that she drove out alone." The minion next to him spat on the window and said with a grim smile, "it''s better for her to drive out alone. If she still carries so many people like last time, we can''t start. Now she''s the only one. When we get to a better place, it''s much easier to start. I just don''t know if this girl has a gun on her "She didn''t! You can see what she''s wearing today. I just looked through the telescope at her shirt and jeans. She has no place to hide her gun. " The man glanced at the driver beside him with pride. "Besides, she was in a hurry to drive to the hospital alone. How could she have time to carry a gun. You think she''s you. If you have nothing to do, you''ll take a gun to the hospital to look for someone. Don''t you want to die? " The scolded minion said with a smile, "the boss is smart." "It''s our boss who is smart. The idea of calling someone who pretends to be a hospital nurse is our boss''s idea." Chapter 1208 "Yes, the boss is really the boss. It''s just different." "It was." "Boss, will our boss show up this time?" The man with the cigarette in his mouth narrowed his eyes, threw the tail of the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, and sneered, "when we catch people, of course the boss will come! You wait, this woman has offended our boss. The boss will deal with this woman himself! " "Then we can see the boss?" They always know that there is a boss behind them, but the boss is male or female, round or flat, which they have never seen before. "Dream! Boss is the person you can meet if you want? When the boss comes, I''ll make arrangements. In a word, remember that before the boss takes care of the girl himself, I''ll take good care of her. Don''t let the last thing happen again! " "Don''t worry, boss." * Half an hour later, there was an accident at the intersection of Roman road and chawen road. The Lincoln, which was normally driving, was suddenly rear ended by the car behind and hit the railing of the green belt. The front side of the car was concave and convex. The traffic police in charge of that area are in a hurry. It''s not how serious the accident is, it''s not the car that happened, it''s the luxury car, but the owner of the luxury car is missing! But there was no surveillance camera installed on that road section, and there were no vehicles nearby at the time of the accident, so no one knows what accident happened to the owner of the luxury car, whether he went to the hospital or went home because of the accident. Now they not only have to deal with the car after the accident, but also find a way to investigate the identity of the owner of this luxury car. But there is no surveillance video. It''s too much trouble to find ¡­¡­ The traffic police are very busy. Outside the presidential suite of Regal Hotel in W country, the subordinates in black who got the news were sweating and wandering outside the door. What should I do? Are you going in or not? If you don''t go in, you''ll never let him go. Go in... In case of any accident, the old man and the princess will not let him go. Subordinates in black have never faced such a difficult choice. This kind of choice is just like choosing life and death. If you are not careful, you may get involved. He walked back and forth at the door twenty times, finally made up his mind, took a deep breath, and rang the doorbell like death. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door of the presidential suite opened quickly, and the one who opened it was a black bodyguard dressed as low-key as him. I said hello to him, "are you back?" "I have something to see lieshao." "Lieshao is in the living room." The subordinate in black walked in quickly and saw the man holding the video conference in the living room. He hesitated again. He didn''t know whether he would step forward immediately or wait for the man to finish the video conference He didn''t know that his hesitant look just fell on the man''s eyes. The handsome jaw of the man in the meeting slightly raised a little, and his pretty brow wrinkled without any trace. His craggy peach blossom eyes were indifferent and merciless, and suddenly interrupted the person who was reporting, "wait for me, I have something to go away." "Er..." the person who was talking about it was suddenly interrupted. First he was stunned, then he reacted to the camera and said, "OK, OK. Young Lieh is busy first. " Chapter 1209 Sizeri turned off the Bluetooth headset on his ear, took it off and put it on the table. Then he turned to the worried man and said, "what happened?" This man is the eye liner he sent to protect the pond, suddenly ran back in such a hurry. What is it about grace? Sizeri''s heart suddenly contracted. Cool handsome face suddenly became focused. "Lieshao, Miss Chi has an accident." The subordinate in black bowed his head and said, "my subordinate followed Miss Chi as usual. It was at the intersection of Rome road and chawen road. Miss Chi''s car passed the traffic light before her subordinate''s. When I was waiting for the red light, suddenly two cars appeared from the opposite side. One of them directly hit miss Chi''s car, causing Miss Chi''s car to hit the green belt. Several people came down from another van and took Miss Chi away. By the time I catch up, they''ll be gone. " "What do you mean, ENN was kidnapped?" Sizeri''s face suddenly changed and he stood up. He has always been the kind of casual character, as if he didn''t care about anything. After more than two years of following him, it''s the first time for these people to see him react so strongly and out of control. The forehead of the subordinate in black began to sweat, and his back was even wetted by the cold sweat. He didn''t dare to look at the man''s eyes at all. 90 ¡ã Bending down, he said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, lieshao! It''s my subordinates who are not good at doing things! " "If I want to hear it, I''m not sorry!" Sizeri''s voice is as cold as ice. It''s not very loud, but it makes people feel strong pressure. The subordinates in black are more anxious in cold sweat. After so long, he knows who his young master is. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he is very easy to get along with and basically doesn''t have other requirements for them. But when he made a mistake, he was totally different. How indifferent he was at the beginning, how severe the punishment was! So no matter how easy he looks, no one dares to make him angry. Black subordinate forehead is all cold sweat, almost did not faint in the past, he forced to support the body, nailed in place, "sorry, lieshao..." "You just watch people being taken away?" Sizeri looked at him coldly, as if looking at a dead man. The brow of the subordinate in black sweated out. When xizelie was extremely disappointed with him, he finally took out one thing, "although he didn''t catch anyone, he photographed the license plate number of the van." Xizelie quickly took the mobile phone in his hand, and sure enough, the photo blurred the back of two vans, one of which can see the license plate number. His rose thin lips pursed into a straight line, peach eyes deep bottomless, the phone to another person, simple command, "check!" Another person had already felt the dignified depression in the air, and quickly took over the mobile phone. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense and let people check it out. Sizeri''s temple was beating suddenly, and his heart was tightening. He was just injured, and his white face was still a little pale. Now his white skin was a little whiter because of emotional excitement. His left hand curled up into a fist, and he coughed fiercely. The subordinate who was not good at doing things quickly poured a glass of water for him and put it on the table, "lie Shao, don''t worry, drink a glass of water first." Chapter 1210 Xizelie took the cup, sipped a mouthful of water and moistened his throat. The sweet smell in my throat was suppressed. His thin rose lips were slightly white, and he didn''t look very good. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He didn''t need to take it. His subordinates had already handed it to him. Xizelie indifferently took over the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. with a bunch of eyebrows, he said, "hello." The person on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for more than ten seconds, and suddenly said, "originally I didn''t want to call you. After I went back last time, I have vowed not to contact you again." This voice is - Jin Zhiyuan! Jin Zhiyuan took a deep breath, as if she knew that the man on the other end of the mobile phone would be silent. She calmed down on her beautiful face and said, "last time you asked me to check things, I''ve already let people find out what happened to those people." "I''ll send you the information later. You can see for yourself." The last time this man took the initiative to ask her out for the first time, she was very happy. As a result, she went to the appointment after dressing up, but fell into hell from heaven. Sizeri asked her for help, and the person she helped was Chi En. With this threat, she asked him to date with her for one day. On the beach, she took the initiative to ask for a kiss, but she was pushed away. At that time, she vowed never to be cheap again, never to care about this man''s business again. But she is still a ghost to ask people to find out what he asked her to help, and the results surprised her. "Sizeri, I know you won''t like me any more. As an ordinary friend, I still want to remind you not to get involved." "Well?" "Just remember you don''t get involved. It''s no use liking her as much as I like you. She already has someone she likes. Major Li will protect her. You don''t have to wade in the muddy water. " With that, she added, "I don''t care about you, I just as a friend, don''t want to see you hurt." "So I hung up." Jin Zhiyuan escapes and hangs up without waiting for a response from the other end of her cell phone. Xizelie only heard the voice of Shasha coming from the other end of the phone, and then found that she had hung up. The fax machine is ringing at this time. The subordinate who helped him pour water immediately said, "lie Shao, something is coming." "Give it to me!" "Yes." The subordinate immediately trotted the information from the fax machine. Nishizari lowered his head and scanned the information sent by Jin Zhiyuan. The tighter he looked, the more he looked. When he saw the last one, his eyes narrowed to the tip of a needle. He picked up the piece of paper and looked at it carefully. Then he gave the last piece of paper to the person standing next to him who didn''t dare to give out a person. His thin rose lips were cold shaved. "Go and verify the contents of this piece of paper now!" "All right, leso." The subordinates took it with both hands. I''m just going to check. He stopped him again. "Also, check the source of the scandal about Scarlett and Li beijue on the Internet. Tell me when you find out! " What are you doing with the gossip? Is lieshao also interested in this kind of entertainment gossip? Why didn''t he find out before? The subordinates were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to slow down. "Yes, lieshao, I''ll check it right away!" Chapter 1211 As the time goes by and the identity of the person involved in the accident is determined, the traffic police and police stations in W country are in a mess. The father-in-law of habsden''s family heard the news and called the senior management from abroad to put pressure on them, making a small car accident the biggest and most important case now. The traffic police began to collect the monitoring of each intersection nearby, and the police began to examine the possibility of kidnapping. Almost every hospital clinic in country w is listed as a place where people need to be found. It''s scary outside. Rome street, an abandoned factory, is very quiet, as if it is not affected by the outside. Several men watch the entrance and exit of the factory in an orderly manner, and some people watch at the intersection outside the factory. Once the wind blows, the watchmen outside can immediately transfer the people inside. The man with a face full of flesh was sitting on the only chair, eating the barbecue ordered outside. When he saw the person who went to a hidden room of the factory to check out, he bit the chicken wings and asked, "how''s it going? Is anyone awake? " "No, I''m still unconscious. I don''t mean to wake up." The skinny man rubbed his hands and grinned, "boss, we have successfully completed the task this time, boss..." He rubbed his thumb and forefinger and his eyes were full of greed. "When did the boss treat you badly? When did I treat you badly? Don''t be such a shame as never seeing money The man wiped his face, accompanied by a smile, "where can ah, the boss is the best to me, I just care about, care about..." "If you care about money, you might as well keep more snacks to look after people. If you run away before the boss comes, don''t think about the money. Think about your own life. " "I just saw it. The girl was in a coma. Where can she wake up so easily?" "It''s best not to wake up." ¡­¡­ The people outside are talking. In the dark room, the people who have just been checked and said they didn''t wake up slowly open their eyes. The body is as heavy as lead. Chi En opened his eyes and adapted to the darkness. Soon, her eyes adapted to the darkness of the room, and she found that she was locked in a room of less than 20 square meters, in which there were piles of waste pokers. Except outside the door, there was only a small window near the roof. Iron bars are installed on the windows, so you can''t get out of the window at all except for light transmission. I don''t know if the other party believes in drugs too much, or thinks that there are too many people, so they didn''t tie her up. After Chi En''s brief dizziness, his mind began to return gradually. She first checked the things on her lower body, and found that the earrings she was wearing were still there, and the eavesdropper hidden in her hair was still there, so she was relieved. As she sat up, her knees and forehead suddenly hurt. She touched her forehead and felt greasy. She already knew. Sure enough, he took away his hand and looked down. His hand was dyed scarlet, shocking. Chi En didn''t care about the wound on her forehead. She gently lifted her left leg jeans. When she saw a piece of blue on her white leg, she took a cold breath. Her leg should have been hit by the emergency brake when the car hit the green belt. She had tried to avoid injury at that time, but she didn''t expect that her left leg was still hit like this. Chi En frowned, where hurt bad, but injury in the leg, this next trouble. Chapter 1212 I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. The bone of my left leg began to hurt sharply. Chi En''s forehead came out with a thin layer of cold sweat. She tried to move and sit up. It took her three minutes to complete a simple action. His left leg moved a little, and it was very painful. When he finished sitting up, the clothes on Chi En''s back had been soaked with sweat. B 1. The effect of ether has just passed, and there are still drug ingredients in her blood. When she first stood up, she was in a whirl, and almost met the waste piled up on the side. Fortunately, she held her figure at the critical moment and didn''t make a sound. She looked down at the time on her watch. It''s more than two hours since she left home. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She told housekeeper Huo about it before. Has housekeeper Huo arranged it. Chi En touched the small metal point protruding from his watch to adjust the time, and there was a firmness in his eyes. When she gets what she wants, press the button. She has already arranged for Huoyi. Once she presses the button, they can immediately get her exact position and come to her side. What she needs to do is to protect herself before they rush here! Moreover, before going out, she discussed with Huo Yi where she might be taken, and arranged several teams to crouch at the possible points. When she pressed the button, she would come to the first time. However, Chi En looked around the dark room and had a headache. She didn''t know where it was, not in the area they had guessed. Looking at the whole room, it feels like an abandoned factory... Did Scarlett''s people bring her back to the place where Liu Tingting was closed before? After all, she can''t get out now, and she doesn''t know what the outside looks like. She can''t be sure where she is just by a little bit of waste materials piled up in the room. She was still trying to find out what was going on outside and whether Scarlett would come. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside. Getting closer and closer She didn''t have time to think so much. She quickly lay down again and pretended to be in a coma As soon as she closed her eyes, the door opened with a click. A man smelling of wine came up to her and gave her a rude push. Chi En was still in a coma and had to relax. The spine banged against the hard edges of the scrap copper behind her, and there was a stabbing pain from the tail vertebrae. She almost didn''t make a dull sound, but she endured it, and her eyelashes didn''t move. "Look, I said she didn''t wake up. The boss didn''t believe me. He wanted me to have a look. I saw it 20 minutes ago. What''s the point now? It''s just a girl. Even if she wakes up, so many of us are afraid that she will run away? " "Last time I let people go..." "Can it be the same last time? Last time, the girl came with a gun and a few cars of people. There was no way. Now she''s alone, and she''s confused. She''s afraid of birds! " "Come on, don''t complain. We''ll finish the task when the boss comes. We''ll have money to be smart again." The angry man turned anger into joy. "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m really short of money recently. If I don''t have any money on hand, I''ll fade out of my mouth." Chapter 1213 Just as Chi En was about to let go, the persuader suddenly said, "do you think there is something wrong with the way she lies?" "What''s wrong? Do you have to pay attention to the direction when you lie down? Does the southeast influence Feng Shui? " The man was not angry at being ridiculed, but said in doubt, "brother Nan, that''s not what I mean. I mean, do you think she''s going in a different direction? Just before, when we threw her in, I remember she was lying in. Now you see, her face is facing out. Brother Nan, do you think this woman is lying to us when she wakes up? " Chi En''s heart suddenly rose to his throat. Finished, just now they were in a hurry, she didn''t notice this little detail, so she hurried back to the original position and lay down. Back pain is severe, now hear this, her back pain, but also began to sweat. In the twinkling of an eye, the palm of her hand was wet with sweat. But she was still calm and did not move. She wants to be steady. Scarlett hasn''t come yet. If she presses the emergency button of her watch now and let Roy come to her, all previous achievements will be wasted But if she doesn''t press it, it means that once she is found in a coma, she will be in a very dangerous situation Chi En''s palms were drenched in cold sweat and motionless to force his muscles to relax. Just as she held her breath and quietly prepared to fight back, the man called Nange slapped the suspicious minion on the head, "what the hell do you mean? Ah, what the hell do you mean? You mean there''s something wrong with my eyes? She woke up 20 minutes ago. I didn''t see it. You''re smart. Did you? You think you''re Sherlock Holmes? Still lying in the wrong direction. I remember that she was in this position all the time. What''s wrong? " The thin man hugged his head and explained, "Nange, no, I don''t mean that. It''s true. Her posture is different from that just now..." "You said it! You said it! What''s wrong? I don''t think your eyes are right! I remember that''s what she was doing! " "But..." "No, but I remember it very well. If you think it''s wrong, it means you remember it wrong! Besides, as you saw just now, she didn''t wake up when I pushed her. If she was really awake, she just hit her back on the scrap steel. How could she not say a word? " "She may have kept silent..." The man had not finished his words when he was interrupted by a rude male voice, "come on, I''ll give you a push, and you''ll hold your peace for me. Remember, don''t say anything or show it. If you move your eyebrows, I will deal with you today! " Those who had doubted Chi En hesitated to look at the uneven scrap copper and doubted their own judgment. Do you really remember wrong? Otherwise, such a hard thing hit, not really in a coma, can''t have no reaction. If you are really awake, you can only say that the other party is too tolerant. Anyway, as a man, he didn''t dare to say that he could keep silent, not to mention that he didn''t even move his eyebrows. People are like this. Once the idea of recognition is shaken, they will doubt themselves more and more. He had a clear memory of the direction of Chi En''s curling up, but now it became blurred, and he couldn''t figure out whether it was the other way around. Chapter 1214 In addition, the man who firmly believed that Chi En didn''t wake up started to push him, and he was frustrated, "I remember wrong! Brother Nan, I remember. I remember wrong! " Chi En, who has been tensing his nerves, immediately relaxed As soon as her nerves relaxed, the pain on her back became more acute. But before they left, she didn''t dare to relax completely. She could only hold her teeth tightly and keep still Every minute, every second has become extremely long. Cheyne only expects Scarlett to come soon. If Scarlett doesn''t come again, she won''t be able to make it. I don''t know if her voice was heard. Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. Then someone came running and yelled, "brother Nan, the boss is calling you." "Didn''t the boss go to bed? What are you calling us for? " "The boss is up. The boss is coming. He''s asking you to go out." "Here comes the boss?" Then, there was a messy sound of footsteps. And then, with a click, the door closed. Chi En waited for two minutes to make sure no one was there before he opened his eyes. There was a sharp pain in the back, especially in the place I hit just now. She frowned and could even take a breath to lower her voice for fear of being found. But here comes the boss? Boss, it should be Scarlett, right? After she learned from the waitress of the hotel that the person behind the scenes was Scarlett, she let people stare at Scarlett and the two female officials around her, especially the two female officials under Scarlett. She found the hacker in Linshi and tried to steal a phone. Only through the intermittent phone call that she had stolen did she know that Scarlett was ready to do it again. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before a phone call came, saying that the waitress who was in the hospital for transfusion suddenly disappeared. It was like being kidnapped, so she went to the hospital quickly. She made an appearance of being cheated. After that, she came here. The reason why she wakes up so quickly is not because of her good physical fitness or the bad use of ethyl ether by those people, but because she had taken resistance medicine before going out, so she can wake up so quickly. Chi En en knows that her behavior is very risky, but Scarlett''s identity is not general. If she wants to give Scarlett a strong counterattack as she promised her grandfather Li beijue, she must have absolute evidence. So she had to take risks! For Li beijue, for Chi Baobao, for Nuo Nuo, she must take a risk! The stone like necklace around her neck was stuck to her chest. Chi En remembered the man who had taken off the stars from the sky and put them on her neck. She was so nervous that her heart was so strangely calm. Even the pain in the back and left leg seems to be less unbearable. Chi En took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his mind and closed his eyes again. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting until her body was almost stiff. At last, footsteps came from the door. Then she heard a familiar voice, "open the door!" "Yes." This voice is... Scarlett! Chi Enxin raised his voice again and clenched his fist. With a click, the door opened. The dazzling light came in. Although Chi En couldn''t see the person coming in, she kept a motionless posture and was ready¡ª¡ª Chapter 1215 On the other side. Roy was waiting anxiously in his car outside the same abandoned factory. This time, he used a nanny car, equipped with computers and other equipment. The car was parked at a hidden intersection on the left side of the abandoned factory. "How''s it going? Have you seen anyone? " Just as someone came back, he immediately pressed his shoulder and asked. The man shook his head, "no, I dare not lean over, for fear that someone will find me, Miss Chi will be in danger." "What about housekeeper Huo? Hasn''t miss Chi sent a signal yet? " Huo Yi took a deep breath, headache such as crack, "No." He regretted that he didn''t stop miss Chi in the morning. He was brainwashed by Miss Chi and promised her to take risks. It''s almost three hours since the accident. Miss Chi has no news at all. In case the Baron knows... Huo Yi shivers. Just as he was in a hurry, his cell phone rang. As soon as he saw the caller ID, he had the heart to die! What should I do? Sir Alex called He''s not just worried now, he''s sweating. Holding a cell phone, a burst of blue and white face, not wonderful. The phone rang persistently for more than ten times, but he didn''t dare not answer it. He took a deep breath and tried to look calm. He answered the phone and said, "Hello, sir." "What are you doing?" Domineering, strong! It''s the voice of Li beijue! "Well, I''m... I''m... I''m making coffee for Miss Chi, and I didn''t notice the vibration of my cell phone. Sir, what can I do for you Huo Yi''s forehead was sweating, and he was quick to get wise. It was the first time he had lied to Li beijue. He was so worried that his teeth almost touched his tongue. Fortunately, Li beijue is not here. Otherwise, we all know that he lied just by looking at his reaction. But Li beijue was not here, so he couldn''t see it. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s Chi En? Why didn''t you answer the phone? " "This..." Huo Yi didn''t expect that he called Miss Chi. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, "Miss Chi... Miss Chi?" Li beijue said impatiently, "aren''t you making coffee for her? Put her on the phone Damn, how long has he been away? That woman dare not answer his phone! "Miss Chi..." Huo Yi is sweating not only on his forehead, but all over his body. He wants to die. In a twinkling of an eye, he has thought of thousands of excuses. But under the powerful pressure of Li beijue, all the reasons he came up with are stuck in his throat. He can''t say a word. "What''s the matter with Chi En?" Li beijue was not a fool. Huo Yi hesitated for the first time. He might not doubt it, but he hesitated immediately. His heart tightened and his eyes narrowed. Huo Yi face seven color change, forced squeeze a, "Miss pool in the bath, so inconvenient to answer the phone. Why don''t I ask Miss chi to call you back after she has taken a bath? " If he hadn''t hesitated, Li beijue might have believed his reason, but he hesitated too much just now. Li beijue had doubts. He was originally a genius with high intelligence quotient. Once he had doubts, Huo Yi''s lame reasons would never deceive him again. "Let me ask you again, what happened?" Obviously not angry voice, Huo Yi no longer dare to hide, told him everything. Chapter 1216 "You said that Chi En pretended to be kidnapped and ran to Scarlett alone?" Li beijue suddenly stood up and kicked over the garbage can in front of him. His chest seemed to have a big stone pressing on it. His heart suddenly contracted into a ball. He hit the wall with a hard blow and yelled, "Damn it! Didn''t I ask you to protect her? Who gave you the courage to let her go alone? " "Miss Chi insisted that I..." Huo Yi''s words haven''t finished yet, have been interrupted by his irascibility, "she insists to jump, do you still want to help her push?" Huo Yi didn''t dare to reply. He regretted that he promised Chi En en. Now miss Chi didn''t send a signal. No wonder the Baron was so angry. Li beijue is more than angry, he now has the heart to kill! The eagle''s eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle, and the pupils were scarlet. "Go and check now! We should find out where Chi En people are at all costs! " "Yes "If you can''t find out where Cheyne is, go to Scarlett! I don''t care what you do, if that woman lost a hair, I will kill you! I''m not warning you! " He can say it, he can do it! Huo Yi really knows that he is wrong. He has no other idea now, that is, regret and guilt. The Baron entrusted Miss Chi''s safety to him, but he failed to live up to his trust. He knew that Miss Chi was more important than life to the Baron, and was persuaded by Miss chi to take risks on her own. It''s almost three hours now, and miss Chi hasn''t heard from her at all. If Miss Chi has a problem, how can he face the young master? How to face the young lady? Don''t talk about the Baron then. He won''t let himself go! Huo Yi didn''t hesitate any more, "yes, I''ll do it right away!" Li beijue put down his fierce anger and added, "call the old man immediately, tell him about Chi En en, and let him help you." Why didn''t he think of the old Baron? Huo Yi was surprised and pleased. He said immediately, "OK, OK, I''ll tell the old Baron right away." "Sir, you..." "I will return home as soon as possible!" Then he hung up. It''s very quiet in such a big hotel room. The man in black clothes and trousers is like a fire. It''s so burning that people dare not look directly at him. He walked out of the study with his long legs and said to the people outside, "arrange the plane immediately. I''ll take off in 2 hours." "Also, inform others, don''t wait for the time, I''ve decided to rush in!" The bodyguard who followed him was silly. He thought that he was listening, "hard? Rush in? " Are you kidding me? Those people were hijacked by more than a dozen gangsters. They all had guns in their hands, and some of them had a submachine gun. Do they want to rush in? "Yes, rush in!" "But Sir, it''s too dangerous to rush in. We''d better wait for the negotiators to come and talk with them to see what conditions they want to release them, and then find a chance to win them all. " Isn''t that how Sir Alex arranged it in the beginning? Why did you make a phone call and immediately the Baron changed his mind? He is not afraid of death, mainly because it''s too difficult to rush in. He is joking about life. "I''ll go ahead, and that''s it! Let''s get ready! " "But..." "I don''t want to say the same thing a third time!" The overbearing eagle eye sweeps over, cold lets the human freeze! He can wait, Chi En can''t! shi-t£¡ Who the hell let her risk it! If the old man doesn''t agree, he doesn''t agree. What''s more important than her safety! When he comes back to China, he must find that woman to settle the accounts! Chapter 1217 Chi En didn''t know that Li beijue had already known her adventure. She was nervous and focused on the people who came in. Because she is still in a "coma" state, she can''t see the appearance of the people who come in. How many people are there. She could only listen to what was going on in the room by her ears. "Your Highness." A woman official brought in a chair. Scarlett took a disgusted look, but looking around the room, the chair was the cleanest and best thing. She reluctantly sat down, beautiful eyes fell on the people curled up on the ground. Chi En en doesn''t belong to that kind of amazing appearance at a glance, but it belongs to that kind of appearance that the more you look, the more durable you look. With her fair and delicate skin, she looks more comfortable. At the moment, Chi En''s eyes were closed tightly, and blood was still flowing on his forehead. His face was pale and fragile, and he looked very embarrassed. Scarlett was in a good mood when she looked so embarrassed. Even the smile on his face was a little sweet. He told the people around him in a soft voice, "take the bucket of water." "Good, good, boss." Nange didn''t expect that their boss behind the scenes was so big. In order to please Scarlett, he went to pick up the water with a flattering trot. It seemed that he was afraid that someone would rob him. Soon, he took a full poke of cold water. Scarlett''s eyes are still so sweet and lovely, but what she says doesn''t conform to her appearance and temperament at all, "pour it on her face!" In addition to the female official who followed her, others were stunned when they heard her. Just like this, the smile on Scarlett''s pretty face immediately disappeared, and she was very arrogant and urged, "are you deaf? I want you to pour water on her face She knew that Chi En was in the second 1. Ether will not wake up, but she was not in the mood to wait for people to wake up slowly. Since she didn''t want to wait, she had to do something else. It''s not that she wants to pour pool water. It''s this woman who doesn''t wake up. She''s innocent, too. The man holding the bucket thinks about her identity and her money path. He doesn''t hesitate any more. Holding the bucket, he pours down at the comatose person on the ground¡ª¡ª The cold water in the factory is pumped from deep underground wells. The temperature of the water is very low, almost the same as that of ice water. Although Chi En had heard their conversation, he had been ready for it. But when the whole bucket of ice water fell towards her, her bones were almost frozen. What''s more, her forehead had been broken. The ice water fell down and hit the wound. The wound immediately hurt. It hurts Chi En really didn''t hold back this time. He snorted and then slowly opened his eyes. She didn''t really wake up from a coma, so her consciousness recovered very quickly. Her eyes swept around the room quickly, and she saw the only one sitting in the chair - Scarlett! Scarlett was wearing a peach Purley high set skirt, which was as beautiful and conspicuous as when she first saw her. In a small old room, in addition to Scarlett, there was a woman standing next to her. Chi En had seen her before. She seemed to be a female official with Scarlett. In addition to the female officials, there are two fat men, one with a face full of flesh. She met the boss once in the former abandoned factory. Chapter 1218 The other one is long, fat and strong, but doesn''t look so fierce. Chi En guessed that it was Nange she heard when she was in a coma. In addition, there is only a tall and thin man standing behind Scarlett''s chair. The man is wearing gloves and looks uneasy. He looks like Scarlett''s driver. She quickly analyzed the situation in the room, holding her forehead with her hand, frowning, and making a fresh appearance. Then he raised his head, looked at the person sitting in the chair and looked surprised, "is that you? Why are you here? " Chi En seemed to have just reflected her own situation. She sat up in panic and swept around the situation. While pretending to be calm, she stood up to cover up the fact that her left foot was injured. Her eyes were bright and defensive. She asked Scarlett, "what do you want to do?" Scarlett looked at her face covered with water, and then appreciated the "panic" on her face. She was in a very good mood. "I don''t want to do anything. I want to know what Miss Chi wants to do? Didn''t miss Chi take people away from me? Why do you pretend to be stupid with me? " Chi En en has been pretending to be unconscious because she wants to relax Scarlett''s vigilance. Now Scarlett takes the initiative to deliver a message. There is light in her eyes. On the one hand, she shows the illusion of vigilance, and on the other hand, she calmly sets up Scarlett''s words, "does the Princess mean the waitress in the hotel?" "She did tell you!" Scarlett was very unhappy. She didn''t reflect on why the waitress betrayed her. She only unilaterally resented that the waitress betrayed her. She looked at Chi En gracefully and said, "it doesn''t matter if she told you. That''s right. So what if I did it? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. I just let others see you as you are "So you did it?" Instead of answering, Scarlett said, "isn''t Chi Jianguo your father? I had him put at a charity dinner. But it''s all his own business to borrow money from you or to reveal the scandal you dare not tell brother beijue. After all, if Miss Chi wants to blame her, she can only blame him. " "I don''t want brother beijue to be cheated by you. If it wasn''t for the sake of brother beijue, what kind of status would you be? It''s worth my time? " She put all her mistakes on Chi En''s head and defined her behavior as having to do so for the sake of Li beijue''s kindness, which is completely the image of an innocent white lotus who is jealous of evil. Cheyne didn''t care about her sophistry. Now she seriously doubts whether Scarlett knows her relationship with the habsden family. Generally speaking, since Scarlett''s identity can be found in Chi Jianguo''s place, she is willing to set up a set for Chi Jianguo and bring people to w country. It''s impossible that she can''t find out her relationship with the habsden family. But listen to Scarlett''s tone, as if she did not know her identity. However, Scarlett said that she did all this for the sake of Li beijue. Chi En was a little surprised. Why didn''t she know that the relationship between Li beijue and Scarlett was so good? The last time she saw Scarlett take the initiative to send face to Li beijue, she was slapped by the man mercilessly. Chi En thinks her words are very funny, but at this time, she is not stupid enough to refute Scarlett, but seize this opportunity to ask the most important question¡ª¡ª Chapter 1219 "So you admit that it was you who brought Chi Jianguo to country w, and then designed them to" coincidentally "enter the KM charity dinner?" Scarlett is still the white lotus''s excuse, "I just want to let brother beijue see your real face." What Chi En needs is her affirmative answer. Only absolute evidence can make her fight back against Scarlett. Otherwise it would be meaningless for her to take the risk! She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people, locking Scarlett''s eyes. "So your highness, did you design the pool and they broke into the KM charity dinner?" Scarlett had never been questioned so much. There was a touch of anger on her pretty face. Then she raised her chin and admitted with a sneer, "so what? Anyway, after today, you will never be able to compete with me for brother beijue. Because you don''t deserve it She doesn''t deserve it? "What do you mean?" Chi En en heard her own admission, eager to see if the eavesdropper hidden in her hair has successfully recorded her words. But now there are so many people here, all of them are Scarlett''s people, she doesn''t dare to check at all. Don''t even dare to touch it. I''m afraid Scarlett will find something fishy. After all, Scarlett herself is not a fool, otherwise she would not have made so many small moves behind her back and let people not grasp the handle. If it wasn''t for her to take the risk and let Scarlett relax her vigilance, there was no way to let Scarlett admit what she had done. "Literally." The feeling of Scarlett is the same as that of Chi En, both of which are comfortable. But if you look carefully, Scarlett''s facial features are much more delicate than Chi En''s, and her makeup is delicate and natural, which makes her look as beautiful and sweet as a doll. But at the moment, the smile on the beautiful and pure face was unspeakable strange, and the eyes were full of malice. "In fact, I don''t want to do anything to you. You don''t deserve brother beijue. If you can see your identity clearly and take the initiative to leave brother beijue, I may give you some money. But you can''t see clearly. Brother beijue still refuses to believe it... " The most important thing is that Chi En not only can''t see her identity clearly, but also offends her. Therefore, even if Chi En begs for mercy with her now, she won''t let Chi En go! From the first day she arrived at Li''s house, the moment Chi En really tripped her, she didn''t intend to let Chi En go. After all, any woman who offends her can''t come to a good end! Chi En frowned and her eyes became more and more alert. Without any trace, she stepped back and quietly pressed the signal sending button on her watch. She calmed down a little, then raised her head and pursed the corners of her mouth, "so?" "So I have to let brother beijue see more clearly!" "..." Chi En''s vigilance reached the extreme, and her back became tense. How did she feel that Scarlett had something to say? "I can''t help it. Don''t hate me. Hate yourself if you want. You are not worthy of beijue. You still have to drag beijue behind. Between you and beijue, I have to choose beijue..." Scarlett said pitifully, as if someone forced her to make such a difficult decision. Cheyne soon understood what Scarlett meant, as the two fat men approached her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1220 Chi En stepped back and looked at Scarlett sitting on the chair with sharp eyes. "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to leave brother beijue and let him see you clearly. So I can only let people take off your" disguise. " Scarlett said as if helpless, but the light in her eyes was not like that. She said so, turned her head and gave the female officer a look. The female official immediately understood her meaning, took out a camera and aimed at Chi En''s direction. Tell the two fat and strong men, "after stripping her clothes later, remember to face her face in my direction, so that I can take pictures." "Haha, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll hold her down and let you take a clear picture later." The man who is talking is the boss who is facing his head with a gun in the abandoned factory. He has revenge in his triangle eyes at the moment and is already imagining how Chi En will cry and wail at that time. Women are more cruel than anything else! He did not expect that the boss would come up with such a new way to punish this woman. However, this year, there should be nothing more desperate than photos of yourself flying all over the Internet without clothes. Moreover, he has heard that this woman is an illegitimate daughter, and finally ascends to the successor of a super rich family. When the boss comes here, she is basically cut off from her rich family. Anyway, he didn''t hear of any woman who doesn''t wear clothes and has ambiguous pictures with men, who can still enter the rich family, or the super rich family. Don''t even think about it! His obscene eyes swept Chi En''s face. It''s a pity. Unfortunately, this woman is pretty, and her stubborn appearance makes people have a desire to conquer. But the boss wants to be a good person and doesn''t let them really do anything to this woman. It seems that we can only take advantage of the process. He made up his mind, and the indecency in his eyes became more obvious. It seemed that his face was extremely ugly. As he approached, he said, "Miss Chi, cooperate. Nanzi and I are very gentle. You don''t want to get hurt, do you? You can rest assured that the boss is beautiful and kind-hearted. He doesn''t want us to do anything to you. He just wants us to strip off your clothes and take some photos together. If you don''t cooperate well, we''ll have to... " Chi En''s chest lit up a flame, cold swept the two disgusting men, and then looked at Scarlett. Scarlett seems to think that the man with a face full of flesh praises her as beautiful and kind-hearted, just like she is really kind-hearted. She doesn''t mean to be guilty at all. She even has a smile on her lips. Chi En en met Chi ya, thought that Chi Ya was the limit, but she didn''t think that Scarlett was more disgusting than Chi ya. At least Chi Ya doesn''t pretend to be a model, and Scarlett is the kind of person who is clearly doing evil, but also pretends to be pure and innocent. Just let the man strip her clothes, pressure her to take a few photos, and did not let the two men really do to her is kind? I''m sorry, she may not live in the same place with them. She doesn''t think it''s kind of her to stab someone in the heart and then send them to the hospital. "This kindness is disgusting Chapter 1221 "What do you mean?" The two men''s faces sank. "Get out of here!" Chi En''s face was as cold as frost. He arched his back back and yelled at him coldly! The two men, who were scolded by her, turned pale at the same time. The boss narrowed his eyes, and the mask on his face could not be maintained. "You smelly girl, what the hell do you say? If you can, say it again! " "I told you to go away!" Chi En''s eyes are cold, without hesitation! Stay with a person for a long time, you can''t help learning that person''s way of speaking, language and manner. Chi En en usually didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, when she burst out, her courage was like Li beijue''s anger. She was cold, fierce and powerful. She even pressed the two men who approached her. They were stunned. Chiyne turned to Scarlett, his cool eyes full of disdain, and said directly, "does Prince Willie know you do this? Did Prince Willie teach you all this? That''s what the royal family usually hides under the gentle face? " She had three questions on her face, without a dirty word, but Scarlett suddenly changed her face. Her beautiful face was ugly, but she insisted on pretending to be a pure white lotus and refuted Chi En, "what do I do with my dad? Besides, I didn''t do anything "Let two ruffians kidnap me here, and then tell them to take off my clothes and take that kind of picture. In the eyes of the princess, it''s called nothing? Oh, I''m really eye opening! " The last sentence, the irony of chiguoguo! Scarlett clenched the armrest beside the chair, and the back of her hand was so tense that she could hold down her anger. She sneered, looked at Chi En coldly, and bit her own reason for shirking the white lotus. "I said, I just want to let brother beijue see your real face clearly. You''re too good to disguise. I can only let people take off your" disguise. ", In order to avoid beijue brother being deceived. I don''t really want them to do anything to you. I just want them to invite you here. " "It turns out that when Princess Scarlett invites people to be guests, she is always looking for someone to drive her car and bump into someone else''s car. Then she takes advantage of someone else''s car accident and uses B 1. Ether to" invite "people over." Lin Anxin''s mouth is poisonous enough, and Si Shen, who often gets angry, can''t speak. Although Chi En is not as poisonous as Lin Anxin''s mouth, as a good friend, although she doesn''t like conflict with others, it doesn''t mean she won''t ridicule people. She just wants to say all the things Scarlett has done, so that she can record all her words. Otherwise, it is not enough for Scarlett to learn a lesson by just relying on Scarlett to design and destroy the KM charity dinner. It''s just that Scarlett, as the fourth successor of the royal family, did not expect to come up with such a vicious way to revenge her. Find two men to strip other people''s clothes, take photos and post them on the Internet If she is really photographed and posted on the Internet, even if there is no real happening, I''m afraid she can''t bear the gossip and the eyes of people around her, let alone the strange eyes of Li beijue. This method is more vicious than killing a woman directly! If it is not really happening, Chi En can not imagine that this method is from Scarlett''s mouth, and can not imagine the good humility of the world outside the princess like the angel falling into the world. The true face of a private person is a out and out false white lotus flower. Chapter 1222 Scarlett had already seen that Chi En wanted to delay time. Her eyes were scornful, and she showed the winner''s leisure. She said in a soft voice, "whatever you say, when brother beijue sees the photo, it''s over." "Well, don''t waste any more time." The two men, who were shocked by Chi En for a short time, suddenly came back to their senses and realized that they were scared by a little woman. They had no light on their faces and immediately approached Chi En, "smelly girl, don''t drink a toast, right! I''ll take care of you later! " "Dare to tease us, you wait..." the fat on Nange''s face turned into excitement. He was squeezed by the meat. He stared at Chi En en tightly in his eyes and said to the men around him, "boss, your left, my right!" "Good!" Just when they discussed, something unexpected happened! I saw that I was always on guard and stepped back. It seemed that the man who was forced to do nothing suddenly stepped forward and took something out of his body. He just sprayed it on two people. "Shit! What is it "Get out of the way!" Chi En''s action was so fast that it almost sprayed on their faces when they finished shouting. When the two people waved to block, she learned the field training that Li beijue took her to do before she left. Before Scarlett responded, she rolled forward, sprayed a positive spray on Scarlett''s face, and then quickly sprayed some spray on the female officials and drivers who came forward to stop. "You --" Scarlett just felt that she was inhaling something strange. Her face changed greatly, subconsciously covering her mouth and nose, but it was too late. Chi En was spraying at her, and Scarlett was so nervous because of the sudden change. So it was too late to take precautions. She suddenly found that her hands and feet began to become weak Her face is clear, clench one''s teeth, apricot Mou inside a burst of flustered, take again threaten, "Chi En en, what thing do you spray?" "It''s just a little anesthetic." In fact, it''s a special powerful military anesthetic! She asked Huo Yi to steal it from Li beijue before she went out. She was going to take risks, but she was not stupid enough to put herself in. What if after the signal was sent, she didn''t succeed in delaying the time until Huoyi and they arrived? So she made two preparations, secretly hiding a small bottle of spray. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. "Narcotics?" Scarlett regrets that she didn''t let anyone search Chi En en before. On the one hand, she angrily scolds Nange as a waste, and on the other hand, she orders angrily, "catch her!" "Yes, your highness." The anesthetic is powerful, and it can''t make people unable to move immediately. Two big fat men rushed towards Chi En en immediately. Chi En was ready to hide in a safe corner after she dodged nimbly. Unexpectedly, her ankle was caught by someone, and she fell to the ground with a fierce pull. Her left leg had been injured. She fell so hard that Chi En''s face turned pale. But seeing that another man was approaching, she didn''t care so much and kicked the hand of the man who was holding her. She ran to Scarlett''s side and picked up the chair that she had been sitting on before. A chair fell over. Bang¡ª¡ª The chair was smashed to pieces, and at the same time, the man as tall as the hillside fell to the ground. Several other people''s anesthesia effect also volatilized, collapsed on the ground, unable to move¡ª¡ª Chapter 1223 Although it''s only a few minutes, Chien feels like he''s been through a century. Her clothes had been drenched with cold water, and now she was sweating, which made her more sticky and uncomfortable. Most of all, her left leg, after just that fall, knee piercing pain. The pain of her temples are sudden jump. Chi En didn''t waste his time. He looked down at the watch with the locator hidden. It''s silly to see. Because the watch was splashed with a bucket of water just now, the pointer has not gone. She screwed up her eyebrows, tried to press the signal button a few times, and found that the watch didn''t respond at all. There is no shimmer that Chi Baobei said will flash after successful transmission. "Hu ~" Chi En frowned and tried several times, but no response was no response. She took a long breath with a headache, then suddenly, as if she remembered something, she took out the eavesdropper hidden behind her ears from her hair. If the eavesdropper is broken, she will be busy today. And after this time, Scarlett will be more alert than before. She has no chance to get words from Scarlett. Chi En''s heart beat faster. When she saw that the eavesdropper was still flashing, her heart in mid air finally came down. Fortunately, the bug is good! I think it''s because the eavesdropper is hidden behind her ears. Today, she didn''t tie up her hair. When the water fell down, part of her hair was blocked and part of her ears was blocked, so the eavesdropper didn''t get much water. The locator hidden in the watch is broken because she wears it on her hand and the cold water falls down and directly drips on the watch. It''s just, if I can''t get in touch with Huoyi, how can she get out? Chi En didn''t expect this unexpected situation. After a moment of panic, she quickly calmed down. Clenching her lower lip, her eyes fell on Scarlett. Scarlett first looked at her watch, didn''t know what she was pressing, and then saw what she took out from behind her ear, which made her uneasy. Now she looked at herself, and her uneasiness expanded infinitely. Without waiting for Chi En to speak, he threatened, "what do you want to do? I''m warning you, don''t let the board of directors think too much. You should know who I am. If you offend me, you can''t eat your fruit. " "Did those just belong to me in the eyes of the princess?" Chi En asked calmly. "You..." Scarlett is blocked, and she doesn''t pretend to be a white lotus. She doesn''t hide her true face any more. Her apricot eyes stare at Chi En fiercely, and her tone is arrogant. "What if I didn''t give you fruit? If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll tell you, you''ll end up worse! " She''s the fourth in line to the royal family. What''s Cheyne? It''s just an illegitimate daughter from a small place. She taught her a lesson, but if Chi En dares to do something to her, she will return it thousands of times! As long as this illegitimate daughter is not stupid, she should know what she means and know that it''s better not to offend her any more. Behind her is the royal family of the whole w country. Chi En en''s provocation to her is a provocation to the royal dignity! She is a little illegitimate daughter, even with the support of beijue''s brother, she will not dare to do anything! Chapter 1224 "When the princess is threatening others, she''d better look at her own situation first. Otherwise, it won''t make others afraid, it will only make people think you are stupid! " "What did you say? You call me stupid Scarlett had never been humiliated like this. Her pretty face turned red all of a sudden. Her face was blue, white and purple. It was wonderful. It''s a pity that Chi En doesn''t intend to quarrel with her and waste time. She didn''t know how long the anesthetics would take care of her. If she and Scarlett were to waste their time, she would be in danger as soon as the effects of the anesthetics on them were over. Chi En calmed down, quickly analyzed the situation in front of her, ignored Scarlett''s provocation, suddenly turned around and walked to the two fat men who were also anesthetized. "You, you... What do you want to do?" "What do you want to do..." The two men with face full of flesh were startled. They thought Chi En wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge. Unexpectedly, Chi En just turned their bodies in a direction and turned them into lying on the ground with their heads facing the wall. They''re fat, and it''s worse for them than execution. But the weight of the whole body is pressed on the neck. It''s good to breathe. I can''t speak at all. After chiyne turned them to the wall, he used the same method to turn the driver brought by Scarlett to the wall. And then she went back to Scarlett "Chi En, what do you want to do? I warn you... " "It''s noisy." Scarlett''s mouth was blocked by the coat that Chi En took off before she finished speaking. She murmured angrily. As if she didn''t hear her, Chi En began to stretch out her hand to untie her clothes. Scarlett was not only angry, but also frightened. What does she want to do? Is Chi En trying to get back at her in her way? Scarlett''s eyes turned red when she thought that there were photos of herself naked and two ugly men everywhere on the Internet, and she quickly burst into tears. It looks pitiful, pure and lovely. Unfortunately, Chi En has already seen her true face. Scarlett doesn''t feel it at all whether she cries or not. She took off all the skirts on Scarlett''s body, then took off her wet clothes and put on Scarlett''s skirt. Then she took off the headdress which was similar to a hat and covered part of her wet hair. And then, like Scarlett, she tied up part of her hair. Scarlett was suddenly stripped, her skin was exposed to the cold air, and her whole body was confused. At the same time, she had an unprecedented sense of shame. Now she had the heart to kill Chi En, but she couldn''t move. Her mouth was blocked again, so she could only stare at Chi En with her eyes. After finishing her dress, she left her wet clothes on Scarlett, barely covering her body. She''s not the Virgin Mary. Scarlett did that to her just now. Now she''s going to help Scarlett get dressed. It was her biggest concession that she could block Scarlett with her clothes. As for the others, she can''t and doesn''t want to. When he changed his clothes, he took the last anaesthetic spray and looked at Scarlett, who did not want to speak. He opened the door of the house and went out. Chapter 1225 Chi En went out more smoothly than she thought. She was worried that the people outside would find that she was not Scarlett. But no one outside the waste factory found out that it was wrong. When she came out, they didn''t even dare to look. Chi En opened the door of the car parked outside, and one of them asked carefully, "old... Boss, do you want to go alone? Then... " Chi En''s heart was mentioned in her throat. The palm of her hand on the door was all sweating. There were only a few people outside the house. There were more than 20 people outside the factory. She even concealed an anesthetic spray. So many people, it is impossible to solve all at once, once found, she is finished! The heart kept beating, but Chi En didn''t dare to show any difference. She frowned and said, "can''t you see my hair is wet? I''m going back first! They''ll stay there until they''re done! " Because it''s not a good thing after all, Scarlett doesn''t dare to let others see her face, so the minions here have long been chased out by Nange and hengrou boss. No one has ever seen Scarlett''s face. I have only vaguely seen Scarlett''s back. Now Chi En is wearing Scarlett''s skirt. They subconsciously think it''s Scarlett. Chi En en didn''t give them a chance to think about it. Taking advantage of their stupefied Kung Fu, he quickly opened the car door and sat in. Then I locked the window, stepped on the accelerator, and the car went out like an arrow¡ª¡ª Since a car accident in Y country, Chi En en has never driven fast again. This time, it can be regarded as the fastest one she has ever driven, with the speed of 150 miles. When she drove a distance to a bus stop, she braked and got off the bus, went straight to the bus stop where the bus just came, and got on the bus in a hurry. At the moment when the bus door closed, she finally let go of her nerves that had been tense all day., The pain on the knee suddenly became obvious, and she felt that the pain in the knee was unbearable and unbearable. She clenched her lower lip to find a seat. The driver suddenly stopped her, "beauty, you forgot to put in the coin." coin-operated? Chi En suddenly remembered that she had no money at all. Let alone two yuan, she doesn''t have a dime now! What should I do? All of a sudden, she saw the watch on her wrist. Although the watch had stopped, the dial was platinum. She took it off and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m so busy that I forgot to bring my money. Can I leave this here? " It was the first time that the driver met a person who didn''t have two yuan for the bus. He looked at her unhappily and saw that she had a pretty face. She didn''t look like the kind of person who would rub the bus. Looking at her watch and her clothes, he frowned and said, "forget it, forget it this time. It''s useless for me to take your watch. Just make it up next time. " "Thank you." After thanking Chi En, he limped to a seat and sat down. She wants to go downtown first, find a public phone to call housekeeper Huo and tell him that she has run out, so housekeeper Huo doesn''t have to worry about her. Otherwise housekeeper Huo, who hasn''t been waiting for the news, doesn''t know what''s going on. In case Li beijue knows, it''s ove Chapter 1226 She doesn''t know that Li beijue already knows, and Huo Yi is not only anxious now, but also anxious. It''s no different from the ants on the hot pot. The whole person is anxious and about to explode. "Well, is there still no voice over there, Miss Chi?" "No "Let''s search! Find all the high-tech talents of the company, gather them together, and let them find a way to resume tracking! " "Yes The people in a hurry left again, leaving Huo Yi and three other bodyguards near the nanny car. He didn''t expect this to happen. It''s been more than three hours. Miss Chi hasn''t sent a positioning signal to come here. After a long time, the eavesdropper that Miss Chi had brought with him sent audio. As soon as he heard it, there was a conversation that her highness Scarlett admitted that she had done. But when the conversation came to the end, it changed into a conversation that her highness Scarlett wanted people to do that kind of thing to miss Chi, and she had to use her camera to shoot it and send it to the Internet At that time, Huo Yi was as if he had been struck by lightning and couldn''t move. If Miss Chi was really sullied by two men and photographed like that, he couldn''t imagine how the Baron would react. Sir Alex''s paranoia is getting better in the past year with Miss Chi. If this happens, he can''t imagine what it will be like. As for his own fate, needless to say, it''s worse than being assigned to T country to dig coal. The best result is to stay in T country to dig coal all his life. "Try another way to see if you can get the sound again." When he heard what her highness Scarlett wanted to do to miss Chi, he wanted to fly into the audio to stop her. At this time, there was a man threatening to look good to miss Chi. Then there was a crackling sound. After a loud bang, the audio suddenly stopped. They can only hear the sound of rustling, there is no way to know what happened there. Huo Yi now has the heart to die, but before he found Miss Chi, he didn''t even have the qualification to die for the Baron and the young master! Just then. His mobile phone rang again. It was still Li beijue. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "sir." "Did you find anyone?" "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve searched all the places of several Tibetans we suspected in advance, but we haven''t found Miss Chi..." "Damn it! waste material! It''s a bunch of crap! I can''t find anyone in W country. Why do I keep you here? " Huo Yi suddenly heard a shot coming from the other end of the mobile phone. Then, the angry man said angrily, "look! Search at all costs! No matter what, we have to find the benefactor! I''ll give you two more hours, and you can''t find them all. Roll up and go to the coal mine! " "Yes, sir." "I have something else to do. Wait for me to come back!" Finish saying, that end quickly hung up the telephone. Huo Yi was worried about the gunshot he heard, but soon his attention was attracted by the car audio again. "How about that? Can''t you find the voice over there?" The technician with headphones shook his head, looking anxious but helpless, "still can''t get it, housekeeper Huo, what should I do?" Huo Yi has been anxious and calm. He glanced at him faintly and said, "Sir, we can''t find Miss Chi in two hours. We don''t have to do it. Go to T country to dig coal." T country The technician took a deep breath. Without Huo yicui, he tried again Chapter 1227 The presidential suite on the 88th floor of the most expensive Royal sailing hotel in W country is resplendent. On the sofa, holding the information found by her subordinates, the man who bowed his head and focused on it had long eyelashes. Under the dense light, his side face looked like an angel falling into the world. It was five points similar to the princess Willie praised by people in W country, but his facial features were more vigorous and his feeling of mixed blood was more obvious than that of Princess Willie. The two men standing in front of him hold their breath and stare at him. Finally, the man who carefully looked at the information raised his head, rose thin lips tight, stood up, "get ready, I want to go out!" "Lieshao..." One of the subordinates raised his head quickly, his eyes full of shock. He also thought that after reading the truth they found out, lie Shao would not wade in the muddy water, just as Miss Jin advised. Unexpectedly, lie Shao still wanted to go. This If the princess knew, she would not let them go easily. He urged, "lieshao, this matter has something to do with Princess Scarlett. Would you like to talk to Princess... To princess? The princess... " Xizelie only lightly glanced at him, he could not go on, and slowly lowered his head. "Get ready!" It''s just a simple three words, and even the tone of speaking is no different from the usual, but there is an invisible sense of oppression in their hearts. They dare not talk nonsense any more and are ready to go according to xizelie''s request. ten minutes later. A few black Land Rovers left the yacht hotel and drove all the way to the abandoned factory with the license plate. Sizeri was sitting in the back of the car, playing with something in his hand, and could not see his face clearly. But the bodyguards and drivers dare not be slack. Because they know what sizeri is playing with - a delicate silver knife! In general, when lieshao is in a bad mood or someone is going to have bad luck, he will see lieshao play this game. The last time he saw lieshao playing in T country, in the twinkling of an eye, a man who went to the young master was "cleaned up". He wasted his hands on the spot and dragged out with blood all over his body. He still remembers the picture. This time, I don''t know who is going to have bad luck * In the old factory. Scarlett didn''t know she was going to be in trouble. She watched Chi En take off her clothes and walk away without looking back. When she heard the sound of the car starting from outside, her teeth were almost broken. But her mouth was stuffed with clothes, and she couldn''t get angry. She was angry and angry and angry. After waiting for more than half an hour, her hands and feet began to recover slowly. Two fat men are in better health than her. In addition, they are bulky, and the effect is faster than her. When she could only point at it, the two men were already unsteadily ready to do it. By the time she could move her hands and feet, the two men had got up from the ground with hands and feet. They were lying on the ground in a turtle position by Chi En, and their heads were leaning towards the wall. After more than half an hour of nerve compression, their necks were extremely uncomfortable. It''s not easy for them to be able to move. The first thing they do is to move the muscles and bones of their neck. Scarlett just pulled off the clothes in her mouth in a hurry. Don''t look back. The two men have not looked back before they can shout out four words¡ª¡ª Chapter 1228 "Ah A scream came from the abandoned house. The boys on the Lookout outside thought it was "the kidnapped Chi En en" who was cleaned up by the people left behind by the boss. They laughed obscenely and guessed the fate of "Chi En en" unclearly. "It''s so loud. It seems very fierce inside." "It must be fierce, Nange and the eldest brother. Can we not be fierce?" There is something in that man''s words. These people are not clean mouth people, where can''t hear what he meant, immediately smile more obscene, "ha ha, it''s a pity that we don''t have this opportunity, too bad. I also want to try what Li Shao''s woman tastes like and whether it''s very sweet. Only in this way can I get rid of the rich and famous men. " "The technology must be very good!" "Ah, I don''t know if the boss will leave us a mouthful of soup after they have tried it?" "I think so. The boss even thought of this way. If he can''t guarantee it, he wants to make miss Chi worse. " Just as they envied the beauty of the room, suddenly someone called out, "look, there''s a car coming!" "Car? Where''s the car from? " Mouth not clean a few people immediately stopped joking, turned to look at the past. Sure enough, I saw several Land Rovers coming. Some people still hold a fantasy, to the sentence, "urgent what urgent, can it be the boss''s car? Didn''t the boss just go back to change his clothes? Now it''s over. I''ve brought people here As soon as he had finished, he was whipped on the back of his head, "boss? Boss, shit! As a boss, can you bring so many people to do such a thing? Come to the front page! Hurry up, fuck you, it should be Li Shao! " This is a group of mobs. They are usually powerful enough to scare ordinary people. Once it''s true, it''s faster than anyone else. At this moment, everyone is in a hurry to get their own "weapons". There are so many people, but no one wants to talk to the people inside. Eight cars stop in front of the door of the waste factory, blocking the door of the factory! That aura, at the beginning, shocked more than 20 little gangsters with knives. Then, thirty or forty young men got out of the car. There was a flame like mark on every big man''s arm. The little gangsters, with weak legs, recognized the mark, which is the biggest black spot in country y The hand is the mark of Nishizaki! Xize... How did the Xize family come here? Isn''t that Li Shao? Just when they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, a big man opened the door of the Middle Land Rover. Suddenly, a big long leg was first printed into people''s eyes. Then, the men who were surrounded by dozens of tough guys got out of the car, and the little gangsters were ready to get off the car, a tough and strong old man in sunglasses. I never thought that the man who got off the car was so good-looking, and his temperament didn''t look like he would get off the car of the Nishizawa family, but like a male star or a rich young master. He was black anyway; There''s nothing to do with the party! "Lieshao." It happened that the bold man who frightened them bowed down respectfully and made them determine the most impossible possibility in a moment! Lie... Lie Shao? The Nishizawa family has only one lieshao! That''s the second young man of the Nishizawa family, sizeri! Chapter 1229 Xizelie is in W country! Wasn''t it widely rumored that xizelie was in Y country? What''s more, the struggle of the Nishizawa family has become white hot. Nishizawa Er is less than the safest one in China. What''s he doing in the w country? He has brought so many people here with such a high profile. Once there is any noise, will he not be afraid to know his whereabouts? They don''t know that these words have been mentioned by his subordinates more than once. However, he insists on going his own way! Not only do they have to risk staying in country w, but now they have mobilized their people in country w to come here. Don''t think about it. The young master must have got the news. Once the young master learns about lie Shao''s whereabouts, there will be an endless stream of assassinations! But sizeri didn''t seem to see their surprise and amazement. Her rosy thin lips seemed to be careless, and like the mouth of a decisive decision, "take them!" Simple four words, but let people feel a shock. The people of Nishizawa family are not mixed food, especially those under nishizalie''s command. With his command, they all took out electric shock wands and rushed to more than 20 people without saying a word. They didn''t see the sharp knife about 30 cm long in each other''s hands! In less than ten minutes, we have solved all the 20 little gangsters. "Lieshao, it has been solved." "Bring a man here." "Yes." The big man mentioned a person casually, and just like the eagle catching the chicken, he mentioned it in front of xizelie. The man didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he became an outsider. His hands and feet trembled more severely. His mouth trembled and stammered, "lie, lie, lie little..." "Where is Chi En?" Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes seemed to be bottomless. When the name was mentioned, a layer of fluctuation appeared in the depth. "Chi En en?" The little brother was silly. He didn''t seem to think that he was coming for Chi En en. He was stunned. But when he touched the man''s seemingly indifferent but actually merciless eyes, he was scared. Although he felt strange in his heart, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. "Miss Chi is... In it. The person that boss takes is also inside, take a picture for Miss Chi As soon as the photo was taken and his collar tightened, he realized that he had been twisted up by a beautiful man. The collar was folded up and his neck was stuck. He had difficulty breathing. He was scared out of his wits. He struggled and coughed, "cough... Strong little... Strong little?" "Take a picture? What''s the picture? " Sizeri''s chest was restless, even his heart was beating fast. Intuition tells him that the next words are not what he wants to hear, but the body can''t control, "what''s the picture?" The little brother''s breathing became more and more difficult. He didn''t dare to hide and betrayed Scarlett. "Miss Chi offended the boss. The boss asked her people to take pictures of Miss Chi without clothes. Don''t know why, still let our eldest brother and South elder brother stay in the room Dozens of big men instantly felt the temperature in the air dropped to the freezing point. There was still the sun, but they felt the wind even in their bones. This kind of feeling - lieshao is angry! They have hardly seen xizelie angry, but they have heard that when lieshao''s sister died in a car accident, lieshao, who was only 20 years old, was angry. At that time, all the people who were found out to be related to lieshao''s sister''s car accident suffered. The ruthlessness of the means is amazing! Chapter 1230 After a few years, lieshao was angry again! Xizelie couldn''t restrain his anger. Knowing that the things in it had nothing to do with the man in front of him, he still couldn''t control his emotions and threw people away. The man fell on the ground and almost knocked his forehead on the stone. But it''s not much better. Sizeri is close to 188, but he is only 168. He was thrown out from 30 cm. Hip almost did not fall into a few petals, pain he bared his teeth, just dare not make a sound. Others were afraid that the next person to be arrested was themselves. When they were shivering, they didn''t expect that the man with calm face and dense storm didn''t look at them. They bypassed them and went straight inside¡ª¡ª He is walking very fast. He wants to run out of control Heart is like being caught, except regret is heartache! Chi En en is in it, there are two men in it, and someone forced to take photos... He''s a man, and he knows what it means. It''s because he knows that he wants to punch himself. At that time, he should not have asked people to check so many, but directly asked people to check the whereabouts of the license plate number and come here earlier. EN en When he had a car accident, the little woman was as pale as fainting and insisted on helping him pull the door. Finally, the sound of a stone hitting the lock of the car, now it hit him in the heart. How angry sizeri''s eyes are, how heartache he has in his heart! Heartache is about to pull up, about to knead into a ball, about to suffocate. He kicked the door open! When he saw a woman wearing clothes with her back to him, he twisted up one of the two men who were facing him and waved a punch¡ª¡ª "Bang!" One punch to the meat! Men did not think that the door would be suddenly kicked open, but also did not expect that the other side would not say a word, directly hit. He was hit, the whole person fell out, ouch. Another man was finally called back to God. He looked at xizelie and scolded him, "who the hell are you?" As soon as the voice fell, he was choked and banged on the wall. "What did you do?" A knife against his face, just now also yelled at the man scared suddenly counseled, "I... i... I didn''t do anything." He doesn''t know who this man is, how to know what he did to provoke him. His neck was stuck and he couldn''t breathe. His face turned red. The beautiful and indifferent man''s eyes were fierce at the moment. He didn''t look at his red face at all. The beautiful silver knife puffed into the man''s fat arm¡ª¡ª "Ah The fat man screamed. He slowly pulled out the knife and asked the same question, "what did you do?" "I... i... what did I do?" The man with a face full of flesh has a look of horror. Arm pain again, he watched the knife into his arm, and pulled out, screamed struggling, "let go of me... You mother let go of me!" What did he do. What on earth has he done that is worth this man''s doing? How does he feel like they want to kill him? But he didn''t do anything. The only thing he did was kidnap them and let them run away. Chapter 1231 All this happened too suddenly. Suddenly, Scarlett didn''t have time to make any preparation. She heard the man''s scream, turned her head subconsciously, and blurted out, "sizer... Strong?" How could he come here? She was too surprised to get dressed. At this time, xizelie''s people rushed to see the bloody scene in the room. They were all filled with fear and awe, "lieshao." Xizelie was holding a man with a face full of flesh. He let people know what he had done wrong one by one. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name behind him. His voice was not like Chi En, but more like His angry mood stopped, ice and snow general handsome face flashed uncertainty, stabbed at the man''s thigh, pulled out the expressionless face. Then he let go of his hand, and the man with blood all over him slid down the wall and sat on the ground like a dead pig. His eyes kept rolling. I didn''t know whether he was scared or hurt, and he couldn''t make any sound. He turned and, sure enough, saw Scarlett in her untidy clothes. He just took a look, immediately swept around the room, and didn''t find Chi En''s figure. The heart didn''t know whether it was a sigh of relief or a lift. Nange saw his eldest brother''s miserable situation and looked at the handsome man like an angel in horror. His legs kept shaking. Without waiting for xizelie to see him, he was busy begging for mercy. "It''s none of my business. I really don''t care about my business. I listen to the boss all the time! The boss asked us to do it! I don''t know anything Although he didn''t know what this man came for, after thinking about it, it was only their kidnapping, so he put the blame on Scarlett first regardless of the situation. Pointing in Scarlett''s direction, "it''s her. It''s all she asked us to do. We don''t know anything "Nonsense Scarlett didn''t expect that he would push everything on her head. Her pretty face turned red, and her apricot eyes threatened to stare at the man. "You talk nonsense again, and I''ll sue you for slander!" Nange saw the end of his boss with his own eyes. Now he was not afraid of Scarlett''s threat. He just asked not to lose half his life like his boss, so he ignored Scarlett''s threat and said, "boss, I''m not talking nonsense. People, originally you let us kidnap, but also want to strip off the woman''s clothes to take photos, the result was run away. No matter whether people run or not, you made us kidnap them. Yes, you thought about taking photos. " Scarlett saw that he had shaken everything out and cut his tongue. This time, she noticed that her clothes were not well dressed and her bras were all exposed. As she blushed, she folded her clothes and her eyes were red, as if she had been slandered. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t ask you to kidnap anyone. It''s clear that you kidnapped me! Now it''s a bit of a rake. " "I... I..." Her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged by Tianda and couldn''t come up at one breath. I haven''t come out for a long time. On the contrary, because of her emotional excitement, her cheeks became more and more red. All of a sudden, she seemed to be too angry. She was too weak. Suddenly, her eyes closed and she fell back "Your Highness!" The female official quickly caught her and said, "quick, quick, your highness fainted." Chapter 1232 Scarlett syncope time can not be more coincidental, she so fainted, even if South Brother Big Mouth want to say anything, will also become unilateral slander. Moreover, when she fainted, it was not clear whether she had been kidnapped or whether she had been kidnapped. After all, she looks more like the one who was kidnapped. If it''s someone who doesn''t know, in this case, he will subconsciously believe her "performance.". But this time Scarlett miscalculated. Before xizelie came, he had checked the matter clearly. Even if Nange''s words are wrong and endless, xizelie still understands what''s going on. I don''t know what happened. Anyhow, en ran away. Look at Scarlett''s appearance, before en ran, she must have suffered no loss. His heart, which he had been hanging, was released. But there was no haze on her beautiful face. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Scarlett who had passed out. "Fierce little... The Royal Highness has passed away..." the female officer is now beating up and thumping, and he is afraid that he will remain here. The princess''s kidnapping of Miss Chi will be revealed. She knew that Scarlett might not really feel dizzy, so she looked anxious, as if she really fainted. "Lieshao, take her to the hospital first. I''m worried about your Highness''s health..." Xizelie has no emotion of eyes to see her one eye, see of female officer originally jump jump of heart beat faster, she even suspected that she had been seen through. At this time, the man with a long body suddenly said, "don''t go to the hospital. I''ll take her back." "Stand by!" Xizelie said, did not look at the faint Scarlett, turned and went out. "Yes, lieshao." Land Rover drove directly into the waste factory, and the driver trotted to help him open the door. Xizelie stooped to sit up, pulled the door, and suddenly said, "give Prince Willie a call and say I have something to tell him. I hope he will return home as soon as possible." The driver quickly peeked at him through the perspective mirror, and his heart was clear. It seems that this time, lieshao is not going to save face for Princess Scarlett. He quickly replied, "yes, lieshao!" Eight Land Rovers sped up and left quickly. They took away with the fainted Scarlett and her female officers and drivers. As for the remaining 20 odd people, they were all taken over by the police. ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t know that in order to find her, xizelie found the abandoned factory and took Scarlett away, ready to give it to Prince Willie. She finally got off the bus and went downtown. She found someone to borrow her mobile phone and called Huoyi. After telling Huoyi her address. It wasn''t long before Roy arrived by car. As soon as I saw her, my eyes burst out and rushed to her direction. "Miss Chi, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "No, I didn''t wait long." Huo Yi was more concerned about her body. He looked at her up and down, and suddenly saw the injury on her leg. He looked worried. "Miss Chi, your leg... Is it hurt? All right? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "I''m fine. I just ran into it." Chi En en is now full of recording evidence, but ignores the pain in his left leg. He grabs Huo Yi''s arm and asks eagerly, "by the way, housekeeper Huo, recording..." Chapter 1233 When she was on the bus, she checked the eavesdropper again, and found that the eavesdropper was also broken, but the light was still flashing, but the flashing frequency was not right, and it was water. If nothing had been recorded, her leg would have been hurt in vain! Huo Yi knew what she was in a hurry and immediately comforted her, "Miss Chi, don''t worry, the eavesdropper is broken. But you and Princess Scarlett''s conversation has been recorded before the bad news, which should serve as evidence. " "Hoo." Ch''ien breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed, released his arm, "that''s good, that''s good." "Miss Chi, shall I take you to the hospital first?" Huo Yi is more concerned about her leg injury. The LORD said that he would rush back to China soon. If the Lord saw Miss Chi''s leg injury, he would not roar him to death? Chi En didn''t care at all. He put his mind on the others. "No, just let the private doctor come home and check for me. Now I want to go back to see the recording and sort it out by the way. Housekeeper Huo, take me back first. " "This..." Huo Yi definitely wanted her to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, but he didn''t have the heart to disobey her when he saw Chi En''s haggard look and said, "well, Miss Chi, you get on the bus first, I''ll arrange a personal doctor for you. But let''s first say that Miss Chi must have your leg examined by a private doctor before going to work. " Chi En felt his concern, raised the corner of his mouth, returned his smile, agreed simply, "good." Huo Yi put down the dim sum, helped Chi En into the car and drove to the villa. It didn''t take long from downtown to habsden''s villa. Soon, the car drove into the villa area. Chi En just got out of the car and walked into the two-story white building. Suddenly, she ran into the person waiting for her to come back at the entrance. "Little uncle?" Chi En looked at the man in the porch. He was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting. When did my little uncle come? However, the man who always has a steady smile now has no smile on his deep face. He is obviously angry, "en en, what have you done without telling me these days?" "I..." "Why don''t you tell me what happened? Do you still think I''m your uncle? " Quan Dongting had never said such a heavy word to her. This time, she was really angry. She would talk to her in such a heavy tone. Then he found the wound on her knee, and the anger in her steady brown eyes stagnated. Originally, he was so angry that he wanted to teach her a lesson, but now he became, "Hass, prepare the car!" "Yes, sir." The man standing on one side almost ignored immediately went out to prepare the car. Right east court pulls the wrist of pool en en, have no good airway, "I take you to the hospital!" Chi En had a chance to speak. Instead, he held his hand and refused to leave. "Little uncle, i... I have something else to do." "What''s more important than the injury to your leg?" Chi En en didn''t know how to tell him that Quan Dongting had found out without her saying. After years of precipitation, her more and more handsome and charming face flashed a deep helpless, "is Li beijue so important? Is it worth the risk you take for him? " If he hadn''t asked the habsden family who stayed in country w, he didn''t know that she was just scheming to get the evidence of Scarlett! And the root cause of all this is for Li beijue''s grandfather''s approval! Chapter 1234 He was not optimistic about Li beijue, but for Chi En en''s insistence, he was more optimistic about xizelie, just like the old man. At this moment, the tone, obviously with dissatisfaction and displeasure. Who is Chi En? She grew up in Chi''s family. She is used to Gu qiaomei and Chi Ya''s face. So I''m very sensitive to other people''s emotions. Naturally, she felt Quan Dongting''s dissatisfaction and displeasure with Li beijue. She pursed the corners of her mouth, looked straight into Quan Dongting''s sharp eyes, and said calmly, "yes, he is very important. But I didn''t risk it just for him. I''m also for chibao and nono, but also for myself She works hard to be with the people she likes. Li beijue makes more efforts for her and bears more pressure. When she was an illegitimate daughter and had nothing, Li beijue went to Beijing for her, put down his status as Li Shao, condescended to live next to their dilapidated resettlement house, and took time to pick up Chi Baobao from school every day. Even without knowing it, she is under pressure from her family and the outside world Compared with what Li beijue did for her, she did too little. Even if it''s really worth it or not, it''s a question to ask Li beijue, not her. Quan Dongting gave her a deep look, as if he wanted to see something from her eyes. Chi En kept looking at him with firm eyes. Quan Dongting looked at it for a while. His face cleared up a little. He loosened his grip on her wrist and said, "come with me to visit Prince Willie later." Chi En looked at him incredulously, "little uncle?" Although Quan Dongting''s face was still not good-looking, he reached out and touched her wet hair and said, "let mother Wang give you bath water. Take a bath first and blow dry your hair. I''ll ask Hass to arrange a personal doctor to check your leg injury." With that, he seemed to know what Chi En wanted to say. He said with a strong and calm voice, "our habsden daughter is used to spoil, not to be bullied! Not even the royal family He had a hard time finding his sister''s own daughter, who had passed away and he could not make up for it in his life. But the little niece is still alive, and he can make up for it. He is reluctant to hurt his niece. Why should others hurt her? When they''re dead at habsden''s?! He has asked the old lady about this matter. The old lady has the same attitude as him. Unless Prince Willie gives an explanation, they will not give up easily this time! "I''m sorry, little uncle." Chi En en felt guilty and looked at him with a look full of debt. She took a deep breath. In addition to guilt, she felt warm. That warmth was the warmth Chi jianguo''er had never given her in more than 20 years. She raised her mouth and showed a curved smile. "And, thank you." Sorry to worry you. Thank you... For the feeling of family. Quan Dongting was still a little angry about her concealing her adventure. Now seeing her like this, no matter how big her temper is, the only way to wring up a little eyebrow is to relax. "Go to take a bath, but remember, no matter what happens next time, you should remember to discuss with me first." "Good." After making a solemn promise, Chi En went upstairs to take a bath. Chapter 1235 When she''s done with her bath and her hair. After she changed her clothes and went downstairs, the private doctor had already come. After a simple examination for her, he said, "my Lord, my lady''s leg is badly injured. It''s better to go to the hospital to take a film to check whether she has hurt a bone." Chi En pulled down her skirt to cover her bruised left leg and knee. She raised her head and said to Quan Dongting, "little uncle, don''t check. I didn''t hurt my bone. If I really hurt a bone, I feel it myself. " The private doctor disagreed, "Miss Chi is wrong, like soft tissue contusion, which is rarely found by ordinary patients. I think it''s better to go to the hospital and take a film to see if there is any injury, just in case. " "I really didn''t hurt the bone, but I just bumped it. It looks scary." She didn''t want to go to the hospital for a hundred days. I''m afraid she couldn''t get out for several days. She wants to solve Scarlett''s problem as soon as possible, so that Scarlett doesn''t have another problem. Who is Quan Dongting? At a glance, he saw through what Chi En was worried about and asked, "Haas, is the car ready?" "Huigong, you are ready. You can start at any time." Right east court stands up, Tan Mou son fell on the body of Chi En en, calmly and steadily stretched out a hand, helped her, "go." Chi En was grateful, but he didn''t say thank you any more. He followed Quan Dongting to get on the bus. Quan Dongting''s car is Huiteng. Although it''s not the more expensive type of luxury car, it''s low-key and comfortable, which is in line with Quan Dongting''s character. Soon, Phaeton drove into Prince Willie''s garden villa outside the city center. Prince Willie, because of sizeri''s call, put off the meeting after he returned home. As soon as he got home, he received a call from Quan Dongting. He felt vaguely that something happened that he didn''t know. As soon as she got home and inquired about the servants of the villa, she found out that Scarlett had sneaked out while he was away. She was "in a coma" and was sent back by sizeri. Now she just woke up. He frowned and walked to the living room. Xizelie is sitting on the sofa in the living room, accompanied by the princess. There is little communication between them, just a cup of coffee in front of each other, drinking coffee together in silence. Although used to his princess and ex husband son''s way of getting along, Willie still a little can''t understand, took off the hat, eyebrows and eyes affectionately called West Ze lie a, "lie son." "Are you back?" Xizelie put down his coffee cup, stood up, and gave him a royal ceremony of W country. Willie helped him. "We''re a family. We don''t have to do this. Sit down He pressed xizelie to sit down and asked the servant to make him a cup of coffee. Then he looked at xizelie and asked, "lieer, what''s the matter with you looking for me in a hurry?" This is the first time that sizeri has called him. Because of his character, he knows that if it''s OK, he will never call him back. From bringing Scarlett back, sizeri has no intention to help her hide. In front of Prince Willie, she said what Scarlett had done. Prince Willie didn''t believe his ears at first, but his basic judgment ability was still there. Sizeri was not likely to cheat him. He was angry, slapped the table fiercely and yelled, "call the princess down!" Chapter 1236 Scarlett is still pretending to be ill on Simmons'' soft big bed, and the female officer is nearby to feed her water. Suddenly, a servant trotted in, "Princess highness, Princess highness..." Scarlett did not speak, her side of the female officer immediately understand her meaning, down face scold, "noisy what noisy, did not see your highness body uncomfortable?" "Yes... It''s Prince Willie who has come back. Now he and leshao are drinking coffee downstairs. Let his highness go down." "What did you say? My daddy''s back? " Scarlett''s face changed, and there was a trace of panic in her apricot eyes. "Yes, Prince Willie has just returned home." The servant didn''t know what she was panicking about, he replied honestly. Scarlett fingers involuntarily clenched the bed under her body. Her eyes shook violently. The female officer was no better than her. She was also pale, and most of the blood on her lips faded. But Scarlett is more calm than the female official. She looks at the servant in doubt and raises her chin slightly. "I know. I''ll change my clothes and go down. You go out first." "Yes, your highness." The servant went out. The female official immediately panicked and asked, "princess, what should I do now? Lieshao must have told the prince about the abandoned factory. " Scarlett, of course, knew that sizeri had mostly complained. She was annoyed at first. When the female official said it, she was even more annoyed. Immediately glared a female official one eye, did not have the good airway, "told told told, we did not admit." "But..." "Does he have evidence?" Scarlett pursed the corners of her mouth and looked up at the woman officer. "Except for the people he asked the police to arrest, he has no substantial evidence. As long as we bite to death, those people kidnap us. As for what those people say... " Her eyes narrowed, "the kidnapper was caught, of course, afraid of legal punishment, so make up a story to shirk responsibility!" She said, her confused heart gradually calmed down. Yes, they have no evidence. What can they do with her? After she calmed down, she changed her clothes, repeatedly threatened to warn the female official not to let slip, and then went downstairs. As soon as she came down the revolving stairs, she was surprised to see sizeri chatting with her father over coffee. Besides sizeri, the woman was there. Three people sitting there, the atmosphere is harmonious, just like a family, she is the guest. Scarlett clenched her teeth, resentful to death, and pretended to be pale and fragile. After going downstairs, he stood in front of Prince Willie and called out in a weak voice, "Daddy." Prince Willie didn''t cry because she was weak. Daddy''s heart was soft. His sharp eyes fell on her face as if he wanted to see through her. He asked in a deep voice, "what did you do when I was away?" "I..." Scarlett seems to be scared, panic, and then apricot eyes innocent pure beauty, "I didn''t do anything." "What didn''t you do? Why did you run out? Didn''t I say that you should have a good introspection at home these days? " Prince Willie was aggressive. Scarlett first looked at the graceful princess, then at sizeri, and then her eyes fell on Prince Willie. Her eyes suddenly turned red, just like being wronged by heaven. She preempted, "Daddy, this is what you want to say to me after I was kidnapped? In your eyes, I''m still not your daughter? Now I really doubt that I am a redundant person. " Chapter 1237 "You''ve been kidnapped?" Willie subconsciously looks at sizeri sitting next to him and frowns. Although he thinks sizeri won''t lie, he''s not sure that Scarlett''s wronged eyes are red. "Didn''t you kidnap someone else?" "I kidnap people? How can I kidnap someone? Daddy, don''t you believe me? " Scarlett opened her eyes wide, black and white eyes full of disappointment and sadness, "how could I do that? Besides, why did I kidnap that man? " Looking at her perfect performance, xizelie was so disgusted with a woman for the first time. When she touched her rosy lips, she looked at her with peach blossom eyes. "I also want to know why Princess Scarlett did it." "You..." Scarlett''s face turned blue and white by his merciless sarcasm, and her tears had fallen down first. She seemed unable to stand such slander. Suddenly, she fell down on her knees in front of Prince Willie, stubbornly strangling her neck, like a swan who had been broken and still wanted to maintain the dignity of the royal family, Tears but black and white eyes to see Prince Willie, "Daddy, I don''t, you believe me. I really didn''t... " She suddenly knelt down and said that again, Prince Willie became uncertain. Xizelie just about to say something, was next to the princess pressed, gave him a stop look. The female official is beside to see of gape, in order to prevent oneself to expose the stuffing, she buries the head, a little facial expression all dare not expose. Your royal highness is really amazing. If she had not participated in the whole process, she would have suspected that they were the victims of kidnapping, not the people who kidnapped others. Scarlett pinched her thigh fiercely and shed more tears. Seeing that the situation in the living room was controlled by her, she was proud in her heart, but she put on a clean and stubborn appearance and said, "well, since they slandered me for kidnapping others, OK, take out the evidence. If there is any evidence, send me to the police station, I have nothing to say. But there is no evidence. Brother sizer must apologize to me! " Oh. She didn''t believe that sizeri would have evidence. She was very clear that she didn''t leave any handle. She usually contacted those people, but also turned a few corners, and there was no direct call record at all. As long as she insists that she is the victim of kidnapping, no one can help her. Besides, she takes the initiative to ask for evidence, and her father will only believe her more! Scarlett cried as if she had been wronged, but the corner of her mouth turned up involuntarily. Xizelie acutely saw the corner of her mouth, peach eyes full of anger, just about to break away from Princess Willie''s hand, revealed Scarlett''s true face. At this time. A familiar voice came in from the porch, "does the princess want evidence? I have The voice is¡ª¡ª Sizeri stood up uncontrollably, and Princess Willie frowned and followed his eyes. The habsden family leader came in with a little girl in her early twenties. The little girl and Scarlett are of the same type. Although her facial features are not as delicate as Scarlett''s, it makes people feel very comfortable. Moreover, compared with Scarlett, who is a little girl, she seems to have a calm atmosphere, like a breeze, People can''t help but calm down. Chapter 1238 "It''s you!" Scarlett blurted out. As soon as she spoke, she realized that she was too shocked to say something wrong. Sure enough. Prince Willie immediately asked her, "Carrie, do you know each other?" Scarlett explained vaguely, "I met Miss Chi several times in the Li family..." Her mouth answered Prince Willie, but her eyes fell on Chi En who came into the door. How did Chi En come? Why did you come with Lord habsden? What''s the relationship between them? Is this woman still carrying beijue brother to hook up with others? Scarlett was furious at the thought of this possibility! What kind of thing is she? She dares to betray brother beijue! Chi En naturally felt the burning eyes from Scarlett. She automatically ignored the anger in Scarlett''s eyes. After greeting Prince Willie with perfect etiquette, she took out a recording pen with the silent support of Quan Dongting. This is the recording that Huo Yi arranged while she was taking a bath. Chi En glanced at Scarlett kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "doesn''t the princess want evidence? I''ll show it to the princess. " Scarlett was first seen kneeling on the ground by her rival, then heard her saying so. Her anger turned into panic. She suddenly stood up, grabbed Chi En''s recorder on the table and said, "don''t listen, it''s fake!" With that, she glared at Chi En en and asked, "you faked the recording in order to frame me?" Prince Willie looked at her unruly appearance and frowned. "What are you doing, carrie?" If Prince Willie scolded her at ordinary times, she would be good. But this time, Chi En took out a recorder. She seriously suspected that she had been sprayed with narcotic drugs and saw that the hidden thing Chi En took out of her hair was a bug! As soon as she thought that what she said to Chi En en in the abandoned factory was recorded, her heart would be beating all over again, and she could not care about the white lotus. She turned her head, hurt her eyes, and bit Chi En first. "Daddy, she synthesized the recording, which must be to frame me, i..." "Why did she frame you up?" Yeah, why did Chi En frame her? Scarlett now finds that once she lies, a lie needs to be filled with countless lies, otherwise it will expose the first lie. She responded quickly and blurted out, "because of my affair with brother beijue, she was jealous of me, so she framed me." "How did she know you were kidnapped?" Prince Willie asked the key. Scarlett didn''t even think about it. "She must have had me kidnapped!" Chi En has seen people falsely accuse others with white teeth, and has never seen Scarlett''s way of reversing black and white. "You''re the one who kidnapped Eun." At this time, xizelie firmly stood up and directly refuted Scarlett. Chi En didn''t expect that sizeri would be here, let alone that he would speak for himself. He raised the corner of his mouth and gave him a look of thanks. Without saying much, he took out another recorder and said to Scarlett, "princess, there is nothing in the recorder you took. It''s really here." "What?" Scarlett''s eyes suddenly widened. But Chi didn''t give her another chance to steal the real recorder, and directly pressed the play switch¡ª¡ª Chapter 1239 "So your highness, did you design the pool and they broke into the KM charity dinner?" "So what? Anyway, after today, you will never be able to compete with me for brother beijue. Because you don''t deserve it It''s the voice of Cheyne and Scarlett! Prince Willie''s face became solemn. He looked at Scarlett and asked, "what km charity dinner? What did you do at the dinner? " He vaguely remembers what gossip happened at the KM charity dinner, but he didn''t pay much attention to too many things every day. Scarlett''s face has changed since she heard the conversation between Chi En and her voice in the recorder. At this moment, Prince Willie asked, her eyes dodged and her mood was excited, "Daddy, I didn''t. This is fake! She framed me with a computer-generated voice As soon as she finished, the conversation continued. Compared with the beginning, the content became more and more powerful. Undoubtedly, it dropped one bomb after another in the living room¡ª¡ª "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to leave brother beijue and let him see you clearly, so I have to let people take off your disguise¡° "After stripping her clothes later, remember to face her face in my direction so that I can take pictures." "It turns out that when Princess Scarlett invites people to be guests, she is always looking for someone to drive her car and bump into someone else''s car. Then she takes advantage of someone else''s accident and uses B 1. Ether to force people to come over." "Whatever you say, when brother beijue sees the picture, it''s over." ¡­¡­ Scarlett''s forehead was full of sweat. She had never encountered such a situation, and she did not expect that Chi En would really come up with evidence. She kept blinking her eyes. She wanted to bite Chi En, but her eyes turned red quickly and tears came down. It''s really like being wronged by heaven. He looks pale at Prince Willie and quibbles, "Daddy, these are not what I said. I''m not the one talking in here! I don''t know where she got someone who sounds like me. I didn''t say that at all "Not you?" "Daddy, it''s her who slanders me! I... " Prince Willie listened to the dialogue that was still going on in the recorder. His temples were beating suddenly and his face was livid. He suddenly interrupted Scarlett''s explanation, "enough!" "Daddy, would you rather believe her than me? She is an illegitimate daughter who has tried her best to get up to beijue''s brother. She and habsden... " Before he had finished, Prince Willie raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "Pa!" Scarlett was beaten to the side of the head, blindfolded. Prince Willie looked at her face and asked, "don''t you think you''re losing face enough?" She will lose all the dignity of the royal family! Scarlett covered her numb face with tears in her eyes. She was even more angry than Prince Willie. "I... I didn''t... I didn''t. I didn''t. you killed me. I didn''t do it. If you don''t believe me, you won''t believe me since you married this woman. Whatever I do, you think I''m wrong. Now I''m in your heart, no different from other people! No, not as good as anyone else! If I had known that, you might as well have let me live with my mothe Chapter 1240 Prince Willie didn''t expect that other people came to her with evidence. She wanted to deny it, and even used the way of a rogue. Her eyes were full of disappointment. Instead of paying attention to Scarlett''s crying, she shook her head with her eyes full of disappointment. "Carrie, you really let me down." "Daddy..." "Don''t call me daddy! I don''t remember what I taught you before. From small to large, you have the best food, clothing and use. I have only one requirement for you, that is, I hope you can become a qualified royal family. But you let me down. You haven''t learned how to be a person. How can you learn to be a qualified royal family member? " State W is a constitutional monarchy, and the royal family is only ostensibly holding a noble title, but actually has no right to participate in politics. As a member of the royal family, the people have the obligation to set a good example in front of the mass media. This not only represents the royal family itself, but also represents the spirit of W country. If members of the royal family can not, then they have no right to enjoy different treatment. Scarlett didn''t even understand this. Why didn''t she let him down? Prince Willie''s eyes were full of disappointment. Scarlett is still unconvinced. She doesn''t think she is bad at being a princess. The media outside all praise her kindness and beauty. Why isn''t she a qualified member of the royal family? She was unconvinced in her heart. No matter how well she concealed it, her eyes could not hide her dissatisfaction and unwilling eyes. Quan Dongting, who had not spoken for a long time, said at this time, "Prince Willie, I''m here to visit, in addition to the matter of grace, there are other things." "What''s the matter?" Prince Willie is still having a headache about how to deal with Scarlett. At this time, he reluctantly pulls the corner of his mouth and looks at Quan Dongting. Quan Dongting''s deep facial features are much more beautiful than Prince Willie''s. The unique Tan eyes of the habsden family make him feel more mysterious. He always gives people the impression of smiling tiger. Even at this time, it still makes people feel that he is mature, steady, warm and kind. "The habsden family decided to suspend the oil trade with W country." ¡ª¡ªHabsden family decided to suspend oil trade with W country! This sentence, no doubt put a heavy bomb, blow Prince Willie are stunned, "why suddenly..." "Not suddenly, I haven''t introduced myself to Prince Willie." Quan Dongting suddenly put his arm on Chi En''s shoulder and said with a smile, "en en, my niece, is the only girl in our habsden family." Prince Willie first looked at Quan Dongting, then Chi En. He had heard about the habsden family. It was said that Mr. and Mrs. habsden had been looking for them for more than 20 years, and finally found Miss habsden who had been lost. But he hasn''t been brought out to socialize, so everyone in the upper class has heard of habsden''s famous ladies, but he has never seen them. He didn''t expect that he would meet the mysterious habsden''s young lady under such circumstances today. He didn''t come back. Scarlett was more excited than he was. She had widened her eyes and blurted out, "no way! How could she be from the habsden family? She''s clearly an illegitimate daughter As soon as the illegitimate daughter came out, Quan Dongting''s face suddenly sank, and his smile faded. Chapter 1241 "My sister got lost when she was very young. Later, my mother kept looking for her whereabouts until more than a year ago. As for my sister''s business, Prince Willie can watch the news. There are a lot of news about Chi''s family on the Internet, as well as an interview recording of a hospital nurse. You will know the truth after reading it. As for en en, she''s not an illegitimate daughter. She''s from the habsden family. " It''s our habsden family. Just a few words! Chi En has been used to the word "illegitimate daughter" since childhood, so when Scarlett said she was an illegitimate daughter, she didn''t respond much. However, when she saw Quan Dongting standing in front of her without any trace and defending her like a towering mountain, Chi En''s heart was still warm. She calmly looked at Scarlett, who was shocked and refused to believe her. She was calm and sharp, "My identity has nothing to do with what the princess does. I don''t need the princess to worry about who I am." "You can''t be a habsden. How can you be a habsden? You are..." "Shut up, Carrie!" Prince Willie had enough headache to help her clean up. Seeing that she was still in trouble, her face suddenly sank, and her sharp eyes glanced at Scarlett. Scarlett was beaten and reprimanded today. White lotus couldn''t put on any more. Her face was blue and white. She was unwilling to shout to Prince Willie, "Daddy!" How could Chi En en be a member of the habsden family? It must be this woman who colluded with Lord habsden. That''s why Lord habsden helped the woman speak. He''s her father. Why can''t he be on her side? They are royal family. Do they have to be crushed by a clever illegitimate daughter? "Daddy, she''s not really from the habsden family. She''s an illegitimate daughter. I checked. She''s not..." "Did you check?" Scarlett was suddenly interrupted, only to find that she had said something wrong, and her eyes dodged, "I... no, I mean me..." "So you''re in the recording, right?" "She faked the recording! She wants to slander me! By the way, she must have let those people kidnap me. If they can''t kidnap me, it''s like disguising a recording to slander me! " Prince Willie is really completely disappointed with her. If he had a little fantasy just now, now he looks at Scarlett and doesn''t know how to repent. At last, that fantasy is dead, leaving only complete disappointment! "She must have kidnapped me. I remember that I heard a woman''s voice before I was in a coma. It was very similar to her voice..." Prince Willie suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face. This time, there was no mercy at all. She beat Scarlett so hard that she almost didn''t fall to the ground. She covered her numb face and looked at the angry Prince Willie in disbelief, "Daddy..." "Enough! At this time, you still want to lie! I said before, let you don''t learn your mother''s way. As a result, I asked you to reflect on yourself at home, and you went out to make it worse, and you still brazenly kidnapped others! " When Prince Willie said this, he wanted to give her two more slaps to wake her up. If the royal family has a kidnapping scandal, not only her bad luck, but also the image of the whole royal family will be affected! Does she know how serious the consequences are? Chapter 1242 Scarlett really didn''t know how serious the consequences were. Up to now, she thought Prince Willie didn''t stand on her side because Prince Willie didn''t love her anymore. She said, "what''s wrong with my mother? My mother is at least better than that woman Prince Willie didn''t expect that she was not only in front of herself, but also behind her back. After she showed her true face, she didn''t look like a lady. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth. She was an illegitimate girl. Her temples were beating. She looked at Scarlett in disappointment. She had made a decision in her heart. "Since you think your mother is good, you should go to your mother''s in s country from tomorrow on, Don''t go back to country w in the future. " Don''t go back to w country in the future... Scarlett looked up to him in disbelief, then clenched her fist, thinking Prince Willie was angry, "Daddy, what did you say..." Prince Willie is a man who will not easily change his mind after making a decision. Facing Scarlett''s eyes, he directly repeated, "I said, from now on, you should never go back to the w country." "Daddy, are you driving me away?" Scarlett finally saw that he was not angry, and the whole person was in a panic. Never return to the w country means that she will be abandoned by the royal family and completely exiled abroad. Without the support of the fourth in line heir to the royal family, she would be nothing. What''s more, her mother has remarried. She married an ordinary person. Other people are second married. She has a son long ago. How can she get there? Scarlett''s eyes were really red this time. Her black and white eyes misted with tears. She tried to pull Prince Willie''s hand and begged Prince Willie, "Daddy, I..." Prince Willie pulled her hand straight away and said, "do you know you''re wrong?" "I know, I know." As long as she doesn''t go abroad, she can bear anything. "If you know, go and apologize to miss Chi." "..." apologize to Chi En en? Scarlett subconsciously to refuse, but a look at Prince Willie''s face, she refused words stuck in the throat, a word can''t say. She''s not a fool. It''s obvious that if she doesn''t apologize today, she will be sent abroad. But sorry At the thought of her bending down to apologize to Chi En, Scarlett''s face was hot, as if she had been slapped in the face. That feeling was more difficult for her to accept than the real slap. She weighed the pros and cons, slowly came to the pool of en en, as if to bear a great humiliation, eyes red as to cry, to pool en bent over, mouth said, "I''m sorry." Three words like inserted in her heart, each word is like her own slap in the face. She didn''t even want to look up, didn''t want to see Chi En''s expression, don''t think, that woman must be very proud. Had it not been for her, she would not have been reduced to such a state! The more Scarlett thought about it, the more she was aggrieved, the more she thought about it, the more she was humiliated, and her eyes dropped down. If people who don''t know about it see it, they think Chi En bullies others and forces her to apologize. In fact, Scarlett thought too much, Chi En didn''t want to be proud at all, because she didn''t plan to let it go. She avoided Scarlett''s reluctant apology and faced Prince Willie with a straight back, "Prince Willie, I think you misunderstood me." Chapter 1243 "I didn''t come here today to apologize to Her Highness Scarlett. I came here out of respect for the royal family, so let my little uncle take me to talk to Prince Willie. You have your way of dealing with this matter, and I also have my way of dealing with it. I''m going to call the police. " Her performance is not humble, moderate, calm and calm, although the content is not so acceptable, but at least from her mouth, it will not make people feel aggressive. Scarlett has endured humiliation and apologized to her, but Chi En didn''t accept it. She can''t bear to say this, "what do you say, you..." "Shut up Scarlett face with grievance, closed her mouth, is tears are still flowing down, pear flower with rain, really like being bullied by Chi En ruthless. Unfortunately, none of the people present paid attention to her performance. Prince Willie''s sharp eyes fell on Chi En, "Miss Chi means..." Chi En didn''t beat him around the Bush and said calmly, "I believe Prince Willie has just heard the content of the recording clearly. Princess Scarlett not only designed to frame me, but also kidnapped me. It''s a serious kidnapping. I even plan to take my photos and send them to the Internet. I don''t think it''s a trivial matter. When my life is threatened, I can only choose to call the police. " Quan Dongting saw Chi En''s former appearance, knew her previous character, and saw her calm face to Willie. His eyes were a little more appreciative. And sizeri''s eyes, in addition to admiration, also had a bit more depth that he didn''t realize. Princess Willie noticed the profundity in his eyes. Her brow frowned involuntarily. She swept over Chi En in the middle of the living room and could not see her emotion. Prince Willie rubbed his temple, took the lead to withdraw his eyes, and just said, "I see." "Daddy?" What do you mean I know? Scarlett''s heart was in a panic. Now she really knew she was afraid. Her voice trembled. "Did you really ask her to call the police?" Prince Willie looked at her with deep eyes. He didn''t even want to hate her, but he was totally disappointed. "What else do you want? Don''t you know what you''re doing before you do it yourself? " She dares to kidnap. What else does she dare? "I..." Prince Willie helped her wipe her ass all night, and her patience was exhausted. "Take the princess up, and watch it!" "Yes." Two servants, left and right, "princess, please go upstairs and rest." Scarlett first looked at Prince Willie with tears in her eyes and found that he was not moved. Then she screamed and struggled, "I won''t go up! I don''t know She also struggled a few times. Prince Willie completely sank his face, thumped the table and roared, "Carrie, do you believe I''ll let the police come now?" "Daddy, I..." Scarlett''s eyes were red with tears. Prince Willie, as if he couldn''t see it, calmly ordered, "go up!" Scarlett didn''t dare to make any more noise. She clenched her lower lip and went upstairs step by step against her red and swollen cheek. After she went up, Prince Willie rubbed his swollen forehead and said to Quan Dongting and Chi En, "can we talk about it?" An hour later, Chi En went out of the garden villa and got on the bus. Huo Yi had been waiting for her to come out. Seeing that she came out safely, he immediately asked, "Miss Chi, how are you?" Chapter 1244 "Go through the legal process, but keep a low profile." Go through legal procedures, but keep a low profile? Huo Yi is not stupid. As soon as he turns his head, he understands her meaning. It means that Scarlett prison is settled, but it won''t be published to the media. They don''t know how the royal family can cover up the scandal. They won''t inform the media. "Duke habsden..." As if he knew what he was going to ask, he replied without saying, "my little uncle and Prince Willie are talking about business." Prince Willie hoped that the habsden family would not suspend their trade with country W. however, in this case, my little uncle insisted that he did not know what the final outcome of the negotiation would be. Anyway, Chi En doesn''t worry about the loss of Quan Dongting, because she knows her little uncle''s ability! Huo Yi''s only worry was put down. He was more nervous than Chi En. He let out a long breath, and his straight face showed a happy look. "It took only five days to solve the problem. There are 25 days left from the month agreed with the old Baron. The young master and the young lady must be very happy to know." Especially young master, absolutely the happiest one. Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed, rubbed his stiff cheek and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so fast. I still have some follow-up work to do. It''s only after all the work is done." "By the way, don''t you know what happened this time?" She suddenly remembered and asked. He asked Huo Yi a Leng, and then found that from the time he received Chi En en, he had forgotten to report to the Baron that Miss Chi was safe. It''s not until Chi En mentions it now that he thinks of Sir Alex Huo Yi''s back froze, his face flashed with chagrin, and he said quickly, "sir... Sir... Has known about Miss Chi''s adventure." "Li beijue knows?" Chi En imagined the man''s reaction when he knew what she had done. The whole person was not good. "Well, after your accident, the Baron called you, but you didn''t answer. So the Baron hit me... "He paused and looked at Chi En with guilt." I tried to help Miss Chi hide, but the Baron found out. I''m sorry, Miss Chi Chien can imagine someone''s aggressive questioning and yelling when he gets a call. It''s normal that Roy can''t handle it. In other words, she may not be able to bear the man''s overbearing questioning. Just, Li beijue knew that meant that she was finished. With his character, he must be angry. Once I return home, I will definitely settle accounts with her. At that time, most of her life will be miserable. Chi En only felt that naoren was very painful, and the injury on his left leg became painful. She pulled the corners of her mouth, smile is powerless, "it''s OK, I''ll call him later to explain." However, it was difficult for Li beijue to explain. It''s estimated that when she called, it was a low roar. At this moment, Huo Yi hesitated for a moment and said in a puzzled voice, "before receiving Miss Chi, my Lord has called me four or five times, but he hasn''t called since." Chi En subconsciously looked at him, waiting for him to continue. Sure enough, Huo Yi continued, "in the last call, I heard that there seemed to be a gunshot on Sir Alex''s side. I don''t know if I heard it wrong, but it''s really like gunfire. " Chapter 1245 There was more than one, a lot of gunfire. "Gunshots?" Chi En thought he was going to say something. When he heard this, he was stunned. His heart suddenly surged up, and he frowned. "How could there be a gunshot? Isn''t Li beijue going to deal with the dispute? " Even if there are commercial disputes, you don''t need guns, do you? Could it be that Roy heard it wrong? But Huo Yi himself and Li beijue belong to soldiers, how can they hear the gunfire wrong. The heart is like being pinched by a hand. Chi En can''t say what he feels. He doesn''t feel very comfortable. She was about to ask more specifically when suddenly the door opened with a click. Right east court got on the car, ordered, "to the hospital." "Uncle, are you ready to talk to Prince Willie so soon?" "Well, after a brief talk, there''s nothing to say. Go to the hospital first. " "But I..." she now wanted to know more about the gunshot in the background of Li beijue''s phone call. Before she finished, Quan Dongting''s calm face turned to her side, and her attitude was firm. "I have promised you to finish the work first, and then go to the hospital. Now no matter what happens, you have to go to the hospital for examination first! " Chi En can''t beat him. Hear his clean and decisive command, "drive!" ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, the car heard the door of the hospital. Haas has already contacted the medical staff. As soon as Chi En gets out of the car, the medical staff have prepared a wheelchair for her. "Miss habsden, sit up. I''ll push you. Orthopedic experts are waiting for you. " With so many people at the door of the hospital, Chi En really didn''t want to be pushed by a group of medical staff in white coats. He waved his hand awkwardly, "I can just walk by myself..." "We suggest you go in a wheelchair. After all, if you hurt a bone, excessive exercise will only make the injury worse." She didn''t say it was OK. When she said that, Chi En only felt more pain in her knee. After hesitating for a moment, I sat on it. The nurse immediately pushed her to the hospital, with accompanying doctors on both sides, including Wai Dongting, Haas, Huoyi and others. It''s really magnificent, attracting countless eyes all the way. Cheyne''s ears were red with embarrassment. Fortunately, there are fewer people in orthopedics department to see a doctor at night, so she is not so embarrassed. Because it was bone examination, so before the doctor''s examination, the nurse took Chi En professionally to make a series of films. After shooting, he took the film and went to the orthopedic specialist''s clinic. Haas had already said hello to the hospital. There was no patient in the clinic except the doctor. Chi En doesn''t have to wait in line at all. He can go in and see a doctor. "Doctor, the film you ordered has been taken." The 30-year-old woman doctor on the swivel chair turned around, wearing glasses, and stretched out her hand to the nurse rigorously, "show me." "All right." The nurse immediately gave Chi En''s film to the female doctor. The woman doctor took the film, looked at it carefully for a while, put the black and white film on the table, stood up and said, "Miss Chi, I''ll check your legs for you. Later, I''ll ask you what, you can tell me the truth. Is that all right? " "No problem." The woman doctor took a small mallet and squatted down. When she saw the shocking bruise on Chi En''s left leg, she was obviously stunned. She raised her head and looked at her a little inconceivable. Chapter 1246 When she received the notice from the president, she said that the VIP patient still had work to do, and she would rush to the hospital immediately after finishing the work. She thought that the injury was not serious, but rich people are hypocritical, a little fart big injury to find experts. Now look, it''s more than serious injury, even more serious than she expected! The degree of bruising like this, just to endure the pain is enough to make people uncomfortable. The young girl, who didn''t look very big, could bear the pain. After finishing her work, she came to the hospital to see a doctor. At this moment, Chi En was puzzled. She thought what was wrong. She frowned, "doctor, my leg "It''s OK. I haven''t started the examination yet." The female doctor''s attitude was much better, and she said, "it will be more painful during the examination. You can bear it." "Yes." Her left leg has no more pain, the most painful time she endured, but also pretended to be unconscious, not dare to move, so, she is not afraid. But when the mallet hit the wound, Chi En couldn''t help taking a breath, and the blood color on his lips faded. "Well, it hurts, doesn''t it?" "Well." "And here?" "Not bad." "What about this place?" ¡­¡­ The woman doctor took a mallet and knocked on the place where she was injured. Then she finally got up. The eyes hidden behind the glasses showed a little appreciation and said with a smile, "it''s the first time you''ve examined a patient who hasn''t been called out here. Sit down. " Chi En''s left leg was knocked so numb that he sat down politely. The doctor looked at her film again and said to Quan Dongting behind her, "your niece''s leg has hurt the bone, but fortunately it''s just a little bit of soft tissue contusion. What''s more irritating is that the contused soft tissue has squeezed the blood vessels on her leg, causing a lot of capillaries to rupture, and the congestion is serious. Fortunately, it came quickly, otherwise if she was pressed down like this again, her legs might leave sequelae. " Your niece... It''s like knowing each other. Does my little uncle know a woman doctor? Chi En turned his head in surprise. Quan Dongting looked no different from usual. He frowned and asked the woman doctor, "what do you need to do?" "Don''t do much, first infusion, anti-inflammatory stasis. I''ll ask the nurse to massage her legs and try to disperse the congestion on her legs. It''s just that the process will be painful. " Hearing this, Quan Dongting''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. His tan eyes looked at the woman doctor and seemed dissatisfied with this method. "There''s no other way to eliminate silt?" The female doctor had already turned around and was ready to prescribe medicine. When she heard this, she stopped, turned around and looked at him with her arms around her chest. She said with a smile, "yes, but yes." "What can I do?" "Cut a knife into her leg, release the congestion and sew it up. This kind of daily injection of anesthetics, not so painful, is to leave scars, and, anesthetics play more body will produce drug resistance. After giving birth to a child or other need surgery when using anesthetics, it is likely to lead to anesthesia sober symptoms Anesthetics sober, as the name suggests, is to use anesthetics, but the person''s mind is still sober, but the doctor does not know, this can easily lead to the patient can not bear the pain, pain death on the operating table. Quan Dongting thin lips suddenly a sip, Tan eyes like glass, flashed a trace of embarrassment, said to the doctor, "prescription, use the common method." "Tut." As if she knew he would choose like this, she turned back and continued to write her own medicine list. Chapter 1247 As soon as the doctor prescribed the medicine, the nurse pushed Chi En to the VIP ward not far away. After arranging the ward, the nurse was busy for a while and helped her hang up the drip. Then she put away the tray for the needle and said, "Miss Chi, I''ll help you rub the congestion on your leg. You can bear it." "All right." Nurse side said, while reaching out a hand, and gave her a preventive injection, "may be a little pain, I try to be faster." "Good." The nurse''s hand pressed on the bruised part of her left leg. Chi En was ready for the pain, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful. She clenched her teeth and didn''t cry out. But the broken hair on the forehead was completely wet with sweat. When the nurse finished the massage, she was the same as the one fished out of the water. "Well, I''ll do it for Miss Chi tomorrow. I''ll do it twice more, and the congestion will be over." The nurse pulled up the quilt for her and said, "Miss Chi, take a rest. Call me when there is no liquid in the infusion bottle. I''ll change another one for you." "Thank you." "That''s very kind of you." The nurse knew that most of her pain and fatigue, did not disturb her, turned to help her pull the door of the ward. Not long after the nurse left, Huoyi came. He opened the door and handed over the things Chi enen told him to bring. Seeing her pale face, she couldn''t help caring, "Miss Chi, haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll prepare some hot porridge. " Chi En got the mobile phone and relaxed, "OK, please." Roy came and soon went out. Chi En took his cell phone and turned it on. After waiting for a minute, the phone finally turned on. The first thing to see is a dozen missed calls, all from the same number - paranoia. It''s Li beijue! Her heart leaped. There is a kind of numbness in the scalp. More than a dozen missed calls... She couldn''t imagine how grumpy that man was when he called. The key is to call and show her off In addition to the phone call, there are several text messages. It''s also from Li beijue. Chi En opened a text message. ¡ª¡ªWhere are you? ¡ª¡ªChi En, turn it on right now. Do you hear me! ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell are you doing! Why don''t you turn it on and answer the phone? The more she looked, the faster the black line fell off her forehead. She''s turned off. She can''t see where she cares. What''s his logic? He can''t get through the phone and sends a text message to let her turn it on. Does he think she''s blacklisted his phone? However, as long as Li beijue has sent so many short messages and made so many missed calls to come and see, it will be very miserable for her to call back But if she doesn''t call back, she will be even worse! Chi En swallowed and put the missed call back. How can she explain to Li beijue? The best way to explain is to say good things. Chi En has a headache at the thought of saying something nice to calm someone''s anger. What she is not good at is sweet talk. It''s OK to say it naturally. Let her deliberately say it. She really can''t say it After the initial rustling current of the mobile phone has passed. It began to beep. There were seven or eight rings all the time, and Chi En''s heart was also raised seven or eight times. Finally, there was a click at that end. She thought Li beijue had answered the phone. She raised her mouth and just said, "Li..." Chapter 1248 "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later." "..." is not in the service area? "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later." Chi En hung up, pondered for a moment, and dialed Li beijue again. "Dudu..." after a click, it was the same situation, "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please..." Chi En put down his mobile phone, and his heart was suddenly crushed by a stone, unable to say what he felt. Why is the mobile phone not in the service area? Is Li beijue angry and unwilling to answer her phone, or is the signal really bad and unable to answer her phone? Chi En en didn''t know what the situation was. During the whole infusion process, she was trying to call Li beijue, but three hours later, when she called back and forth, there was the same reaction - the phone she dialed was not in the service area! Did Li beijue really refuse to answer her phone? Chi En became uneasy. Before, Li beijue was so angry that he couldn''t answer her phone. It seems that he was so angry this time that he didn''t even answer the phone. It''s just With a frown, she could not help thinking of what Huo Yi had said to her in the car: "I heard a gunshot at the end of the baron." Li beijue won''t be in any danger, will he? The idea just came out, and Chi En thought it was impossible. This time, Li beijue went to s country to deal with a business dispute. No matter how dangerous it is, he would not be able to ignore the call. Unless you really don''t want to answer her phone. The stone on her heart suddenly became bigger. Chi En tried to make two more calls. ¡­¡­ By the time she got back to the villa, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. The time difference between S and W is more than an hour, and it''s already early in the morning. After returning to the villa, Chi En tried to make a few phone calls to Li beijue. After she couldn''t get through, she gave up completely, sent a text message to apologize, and lay on the bed tired. She thought Li beijue didn''t call her back and she couldn''t sleep, but in fact, she underestimated the fatigue of her body. One day, the soul stirring battle of wisdom and courage came down, and her whole spirit was exhausted to the extreme. She forgot to give chi Baobao video chat. As soon as she touched the pillow, she couldn''t help falling asleep. ¡­¡­ A good night''s dream. It was almost noon the next day when Chi En opened her eyes from the bed. The first thing she did when she got up was to pick up her mobile phone and watch. She did not answer the phone on her mobile phone, but not from Li beijue, but from Chi Baobao, Qin Nan and Lin Anxin. There is no news or phone call from Li beijue! Chi En''s unspeakable loss of heart tried to dial Li beijue''s phone number again. "Du..." After seven or eight voices, it was the same situation again, "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later." Not in the service area again Chi En rubbed the temple and felt very depressed. How angry would he be if he didn''t answer her all the time? Didn''t he see the explanatory text she sent him yesterday? If you see it, with Li beijue''s character, even if you are angry again, you will give her a message. As a result, he didn''t reply to anything today. Is he really busy, too busy to see the text messages she sent? Chapter 1249 Chi En has a headache here. Li beijue doesn''t answer the phone or return the news. Outside because she blew the pot! Since this morning, all news media have exposed the mysterious celebrities of the habsden family in the same way as they have received news at the same time. It''s actually a person who breaks people''s glasses - Chi En, who was ridiculed by the media as Cinderella who was beaten back to her original shape a few days ago! yes A few days ago, reports mocking Chi En''s identity were slapped in the face! What''s more, Prince Willie, the third successor of the royal family, suddenly announced his new daughter, who is also the mysterious celebrity of the habsden family, when he was interviewed by the media. For a moment, the news about Chi en''en and habsden''s family blew up the Internet! Not only w country is in full swing, but also other places are also affected by this heavy news¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªThe first successor of the oil tycoon ¡ª¡ª"The young rich list is about to be shuffled, and the new rich ladies are about to lead the list" ¡ª¡ªTrue and false Princess: Cinderella is a princess, the fairy tale of Prince and Cinderella becomes a real prince and princess ¡ª¡ª"Top celebrities" exposed! Real identity is amazing The news not only sensationalized the identity of Chi En and habsden, but also unified the coverage of Chi En and Chi family''s grudges. Before Li beijue found the hospital nurse recorded the recording at this time was turned out, hot spread on the Internet. With the video evidence of the old nurses in the hospital, most people understand the whole story, from the camp that mocks and criticizes Chi En''s attitude towards Chi Jianguo to the camp that the scum man and scum father should clean up. Of course, there are still a small number of people who question the authenticity of the video, and even question whether the old nurse in the video is a real old nurse, but after all, a small number of people are a small number of people, and their voices are almost suppressed by the mainstream voice. The direction of public opinion has also changed. From the original ridicule to a good wind direction. At this time, in a small column below the front page headline, it was written about Scarlett''s intention to study abroad for three years. But most people''s attention is on Cinderella becoming a princess, few people pay attention to this news. Even if I saw it, I didn''t think about it in other ways. I thought Scarlett really wanted to study abroad. Only in Prince Willie''s villa, there is a lot of trouble at the moment. Her royal highness, which was always pure and proud, was crying at the same time as she had no image at home. Her eyes were all crying. She looked very miserable. She kept saying to the princess of power, "impossible! Absolutely impossible! You lied to me! You must have lied to me! I don''t believe my dad will put me in jail Or three years, how can it be? She is the fourth in line to the royal family. How could she really go to jail? If it gets out, it will be a fatal blow to the image of the royal family. Even if not for her, for the Royal reputation, daddy will help her deal with this matter! "You must have lied to me, trying to deceive me, didn''t you?" "I want to see my grandmother! I will sue you "I want to see my daddy!" She keeps on making noise. It''s just like being kind and elegant outside. She''s just like a little girl who has no education. Especially in front of the powerful princess with outstanding temperament, the contrast is even stronger. Chapter 1250 But Scarlett doesn''t care so much. She''s thinking about being taken away by the police and going to jail for three years. Apricot eyes are all flustered. No longer pretending to be a white lotus, she looked at the princess and asked, "where''s my daddy? Where''s my daddy? " "The prince is meeting with the foreign guests outside. When he is finished, he will come back to tell you in person." Princess might is like not to see her hysterical appearance, as always elegant grace, even more indifferent than usual. Scarlett wanted to tear up her deceitful face, but now she wanted to find out whether she was really going to be put in prison. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going to find grandma!" With that, she turned to leave. Princess Willie took the expensive white porcelain tea cup, sipped the new black coffee and said, "stop her." A few servants were waiting for it. They stopped at the location of the porch. They looked at Scarlett''s nose at the tube. "Princess, please go back." "Get out of the way!" "Princess, please go back." Scarlett''s pretty face turned red and looked back at the beautiful woman on the sofa like a movie star. Her eyes were as fierce as if she wanted to tear people apart. "Let me out!" "Your father told me that you can''t go out until the police come. What if you go out and get photographed by paparazzi? Do you want the paparazzi to see you in the police car? " Princess Willie glanced at her faintly, slowly put down her delicate coffee cup and said, "even if you want to, I won''t allow you to do it." "My dad can''t put me in jail. You lied to me, didn''t you? I don''t believe it. " Princess Willie finally looked at her, and the rose petals, like sizeri''s, seemed to touch her lips. She asked her in surprise, "why should I lie to you? Most of all, why do you think you won''t go to jail? " "Don''t you know what you''ve done? If you make a car accident and kidnap someone, you can be sentenced to ten or eight years according to the law. You only need to sit for three years, which is the best result. " Habsden''s promise that Scarlett would only be in prison for three years is still based on the premise that the sentence can not be postponed! That is to say, Scarlett has to go to prison for three years! Moreover, with the habsden family, it is impossible for the royal family to give face to the police and treat Scarlett specially. Scarlett will be treated like everyone else. How to reform, how to reform, how to labor education, how to labor education. "No way!" Scarlett eyes panic, her mouth said impossible, but the body is dishonest again to rush out, "get out of the way, I want to go out!" She was desperate to rush out. The servant didn''t dare to hurt her or let her go out. When she was in a stalemate, suddenly, there was the sound of a car outside. Then, a sharp voice came, "Carrie, what are you doing?" The voice is Prince Willie! Scarlett is like a drowning man caught the straw, desperate to rush in front of him, while saying, "Daddy, that woman said I was going to be put in prison and sentenced to kidnapping for three years, isn''t it true?" Chapter 1251 "Watch what you say and do!" Prince Willie frowned. Scarlett didn''t notice that he was followed by someone, and asked him in a panic, "that woman lied to me, didn''t she? I didn''t kidnap Chi En, she framed me! That illegitimate girl set me up! Daddy, you believe me Prince Willie felt the surprised eyes of the people who followed him. He took a deep breath and slapped the girl in the face. "Pa!" Give me a hard word. Scarlett was beaten to the right. She turned her head in tears and looked at Prince Willie. Prince Willie''s face was livid, and his sharp eyes were full of dignity. He looked into her eyes and said, "calm down?" She''s a member of the royal family. No matter what happens, she''s a member of the royal family. As a member of the royal family, enjoying the honor and money brought by the royal family, he has the obligation to maintain the dignity of the royal family. In front of outsiders, she has no image and no choice. Where does she look like a royal? She is not only losing face to herself, to him, but also to the whole family! That''s why Prince Willie slapped her in the face and interrupted her to calm her down. Scarlett was slapped in the face. At first, she heard Prince Willie ask her seriously. Her ears were buzzing and her tears were streaming down. She opened her mouth and said, "Daddy..." She is her own daughter and the only child. Even if she was not born by a beloved woman, Prince Willie could not have been heartbroken to see her like this. Just Scarlett did too much this time, not only stepped on his bottom line, but also stepped on other people''s bottom line, the other side''s attitude is tough, he can''t keep her, "calm down, follow me in!" Scarlett was slapped in the face. Her hot head calmed down a little. When she saw that he was followed by an outsider, she went in with him even if she didn''t want to. Before long, Scarlett looked decadent, red and swollen eyes, head down, followed three men in suits and sunglasses to Land Rover. The car sped all the way into the suburban women''s prison ¡­¡­ Because of the exposure of his identity, Chi En didn''t dare to go out these days. There are too many paparazzi and reporters outside. They all want to take advantage of the heat of the news to fry the news again. Chi En didn''t want to be famous, but when she knew, Quan Dongting had announced her identity, and she couldn''t help it. In the past few days, she couldn''t get out anyway, so she just stayed in the study and read the contracts that Ryan had piled up for her to sign. The rest of the time was spent on leg injuries and making video calls to Chi Baobao. Chi Baobao almost every day to call her more than two hours of video phone, even if the chat to the back can not find the topic, he watched cartoons, are not allowed her to hang up. Otherwise, let nono hold the phone and mutter to her in a series of Martian Language. These days, Chi En keeps trying to contact Li beijue, but it''s the same situation - can''t get through to Li beijue! The phone was never in the service area, but turned off later. She couldn''t figure out how angry he was, or whether he was too busy. She wanted to ask Huo Yi, but she found that Huo Yi was no longer in country W. she didn''t know where he was. Huo Yi and Li beijue couldn''t get through. Chapter 1252 Chi En rubbed her nose and put the paper back on the desk. She couldn''t get through to Li beijue. She couldn''t even concentrate on her work. "Ding Lingling..." just then, her mobile phone on the desk rang. Chi En picked up the mobile phone, looked down, saw that it was Lin Anxin calling, she picked up the phone, "Hello, Anxin." "En en, Li Shao has returned home. Why didn''t I see you. Didn''t you come to pick him up? " Chi En got up from the swivel chair and clenched his cell phone. "Li beijue has returned home?" Lin Anxin was very surprised, "don''t you know Li Shao''s return home? Didn''t he tell you? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "..." Li beijue really didn''t tell her. "Li Shao has returned to China. I went out to shoot an advertisement and just came back. I saw Li Shao at the entrance." Entrance and exit, that is to say, Li beijue just got off the plane. Chi En didn''t care so much. He picked up his coat and wallet, turned and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I''ll go to the airport right away." "What do you mean? Why do I sound like you''re fighting? " Lin Anxin asked on the phone, "did you fight? It can''t be true? Wasn''t it good before? Why did you have a fight all of a sudden? Well, what''s the situation? " Cheyne doesn''t have the energy to explain to her right now. She is now full of Li beijue and has returned home. I wish I could fly to the airport with a pair of wings. She trotted down the stairs and said to Lin Anxin, "we didn''t quarrel. I''ll ask you to drink some water when you have time. Now I''ll go to the airport to meet people first. " "How can you not know Li Shao''s return home without a fight? Don''t lie to me... " Before she finished speaking, Chi En interrupted her in a hurry, "OK, peace of mind, I''ll make an appointment with you some other day and invite you to drink water. I''ll tell you whatever you want to ask. I really don''t want to talk about it. Hang up first. " "I..." "Goodbye." Chi En finished and hung up. Quan Dongting was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper lazily. Seeing her anxious look, she folded the newspaper and got up to ask, "what''s the matter?" "Uncle, I''ll go out and come back later." Chi En took out a pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet and changed them. Quan Dongting frowned and suddenly remembered the news he had just heard. Li beijue seems to be back. He suddenly understood what Chi En was worried about. He felt that his daughter had been abducted. However, he gently told him, "there are reporters outside. Please pay attention to them. Also, the bruise on your leg is just right. Don''t walk too fast. " "Good." Chi En was warm and went out. The driver had been waiting outside. As soon as she came out, she helped her open the door. Chi En en on the car, he ran around to the front of the car, "Miss, where to?" "Airport, please hurry up." "All right." The driver blew down the gas and the car sped out. In the car. Chi En called the phone number that was nearly broken in recent days. After the initial current of the phone passed, the mechanical female voice rang, "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off. We will inform the user by SMS later..." Or turn it off! Chi En bit his lower lip and tried to make a phone call to Huo Yi. In the same case, turn off the power! Chapter 1253 Chi En put down his cell phone. The pretty brow couldn''t help frowning. Li beijue shut down, she also want to make sense, after all, Li beijue angry, do anything is not surprised. But housekeeper Huo also shut down, and she felt something was wrong. Originally, she wanted to fly to s country to have a look, but her identity just burst out. There were too many reporters and paparazzi outside the villa, and her leg was injured. Quan Dongting didn''t agree with her going out. That''s why she stayed at home, trying to see if she could get in touch by phone. If today is not peace of mind to call to say that Li beijue has returned home, she has planned to fly to s country no matter what tomorrow! Because of her command, the driver drove very fast. 15 minutes later, the car braked at the exit of the international flight at the airport. "Wait for me here." "Yes, miss." Chi En opened the door and got out of the car in a hurry. As soon as Chi En got off the bus, he found that his eyes were black and he didn''t know where to find someone. W country''s airport is also an international airport. The airport alone has three floors, plus two underground floors, it has five floors. There are many exits. If you have a flight number, it''s better to find someone. Beijue seldom takes a flight, almost all of which are private flights. The private plane will not provide the flight number. If she can''t get in touch with herself, she doesn''t know which exit to find someone. Chi En anxiously in the airport to find a circle, did not find people, forehead is full of sweat. She took out her cell phone and tried to call Li beijue. Although there is no hope. But when she heard the mechanical voice from that end, she still felt disappointed. For the first time, she was at a loss as she stood at the airport. What now? Go back and wait? But she really wanted to understand what it meant that Li beijue didn''t turn on the power for a few days, and why housekeeper Huo didn''t turn on the power after he went to s country? Is that man lose his temper, forbid housekeeper Huo to contact with her, or something else happened. For example, is Li beijue injured? Chi En''s heart squeezed tightly. That''s what she''s been worried about these days. Li beijue was injured, so he didn''t answer her phone, and housekeeper Huo was afraid of her worry, so he turned off the phone with her. But when she called, she didn''t say that Li beijue was injured. She said that she saw Li beijue returning home. If Li beijue was seriously injured, he would tell her immediately. So Chi En really didn''t understand what was going on, but she always felt that something happened to Li beijue in s country that he didn''t know. Chi En looked around again, but no one was found. Looking around, she was not sure whether Li beijue had left the VIP passageway. I can''t get through again. She had to go downstairs and plan to go back. I didn''t expect that as soon as she got down to the first floor, she heard several girls whispering. "That man was so handsome just now." "It''s not so handsome. It''s super handsome. Handsome, I almost abandoned my idol. " "I''m really handsome. I''m tall and handsome. I''m surrounded by so many security guards. Maybe I''m really a star." "Don''t be silly. It''s definitely not a star. That man''s aura is different from that of a star. He looks more like a soldier or a man." Chapter 1254 "Ha ha, what did you say? Like what? " "What''s funny, isn''t it? You see how straight his back is. My brother, a relative in my family, is also a soldier. His back is straight when he walks. I feel very powerful. " "I only look at my face, not my back. Anyway, I think my face is very handsome, especially the bridge of my nose. It''s so tall and pretty. " He has a strong air, a straight back, deep facial features, a handsome face, and a lot of security Chi En en was almost sure that they were talking about Li beijue! She has the feeling of twists and turns. Don''t care so much, quickly stepped forward, stopped one of the girls, look anxious, "where is the person you just said?" "Ah? What? " Suddenly, the girl who was stopped by her was startled. The whole person was confused and opened her mouth blankly. Chi En''s eyes were anxious, "where is the person you just talked about? In which direction did you see it? " The girl who was stopped by her gave her a strange look, just like watching the flower crazy brain powder. Although she despised Chi En in her heart, she ran to ask for the address when she heard the handsome guy, but still pointed to the left and said, "that direction, I don''t know if the person has gone." "Over there? OK, thank you Chi En turned and trotted over there. Several girls look at her back and look at each other. They don''t think she''s a pretty girl. But when they look at her reaction, they think she''s really a pretty girl, isn''t she? No matter how handsome you are, you don''t have to run there, do you? Chi En en doesn''t know how several girls think of her, and she doesn''t care what others think. Now she''s all alone, speeding up her pace. The more you go to the left, the more you talk about handsome guys, and the more people around you. Finally, she saw the object of public discussion - a dozen security guards surrounded the man walking in the middle. The man''s deep eyebrows were tightly locked, and the eyebrows were twisted with edges and corners. The deep facial features were more like the mixed blood male model than the mixed blood male model. Even if his handsome face was written with extreme impatience, it didn''t affect the appreciation of his beautiful face at all, I can''t help looking at him more. It''s Li beijue! His 185 height in the crowd particularly eye-catching, especially the pair of long legs, arrogant let people spray nosebleed. In addition to the security guards who surrounded him, Chi En also saw Huo Yi, who was always with him. He didn''t look very well, just like he didn''t have a good rest. Outside the security isolation, the lights are flashing. Snap at the man. The cold man seems to be used to this kind of scene, walking out quickly, turning a deaf ear to the reporter''s questions. That arrogant and overbearing attitude is the consistent style of Li beijue! Chi En didn''t see him for several days. Suddenly, his heart beat violently. She raised the corner of her mouth, raised her hand, and waved twice among the onlookers, "Li beijue!" The man who had been walking out quickly seemed to hear her voice. He suddenly stopped, turned his head and came towards her¡ª¡ª Chi En felt his eyes fall on him, and his heart suddenly missed a beat! The next second, something incredible happened. The proud man coldly took back his sight, turned his head, and walked away without looking back, surrounded by the security guards be gone! Chapter 1255 What happened? Li beijue left? Chi En was a fool, and didn''t know what was going on. She can be very sure. Li beijue must have seen her just now, but he saw her clearly. He also stopped and looked back. Why did he leave? Chi En was a little dull, but he couldn''t come back. Li beijue used to be possessive. He wanted to be with her for 24 hours. Suddenly, when he saw her, he turned and left like he didn''t see her. Chi En really couldn''t react. Is he angry? But she didn''t feel angry. ¡­¡­ "Li Shao, can you tell me the details of your perfect rescue of hostages in s country?" "Li Shao, I heard that you suddenly decided to break into the hostages. Are you 100% sure of the safety of the hostages? Are there any Eyeliner inside the gangster? "Li Shao, in the face of this sudden accident, do you rescue the hostages and communicate with the police of s country?" "Li Shao, I heard that some of the hostages were injured. What''s the situation now? Is the injury serious? " One question after another came out of the reporter''s mouth. The security guards dutifully surrounded the wall to prevent the reporters from approaching. But the reporter desperately wants to squeeze into the interview, arm through the wall, hold up the microphone to the inside, that kind of, want to grow three heads and six arms, good to hold the microphone in front of the noble man. However, the short hands and noble men didn''t pay any attention to their meaning at all. Ignoring the numerous long guns and short cannons handed over, they left the airport surrounded by the security guards and sat on Lincoln, who had been waiting for his life outside the airport for a long time. As soon as he got on the bus, his brow was wrinkled and his chest was agitated for no reason. blamed! What is he fretting about? But the heart is unable to suppress the tight again tight, just in the airport to see the face of no omen emerged in my mind. That little woman''s surprise eyes, as if engraved in the bottom of my heart, how also can''t disperse! It''s just a glance. He remembered how clear the pupils of her eyes were. Li beijue narrowed his overbearing eagle eyes. The little woman''s eyes don''t seem to be pure black. At first glance, she can''t feel any difference in the color of her eyes. But after another look, it can be found that the color of her pupils is tawny, but the tawny color is not obvious, which gives people a sense of peace and comfort. There is also her red lips, clearly no makeup, plain face, but do not know why, is looking at people feel comfortable! I wish I had a bite! This idea just came out. Li beijue acutely discovered the subtle changes of his body. There was a kind of soft touch on his thin lips like an electric shock. It was like that he really bit it, or even really bit it. He knew what it was like! ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He forced down the subtle changes of his body. His deep facial features were sharp and handsome, probably because of forbearance and irritability. His proud jaw was a little tight. He took the notebook beside him and put on a Bluetooth headset. Just then. Suddenly a phone call came in. Li beijue took a look, twisted his brows, and then picked up. He even omitted the simple and rude way of feeding. "What''s the matter?" The other side didn''t know what to say, his brow twisted as if it could kill flies, but the thin lip still touched, "I know, 20 minutes." Chapter 1256 Twenty minutes later, Lincoln stopped at a super private coffee shop not far from the city center. The man in the car got out of the car with a pair of big long legs, which was more dazzling than the model on the T-stage. Even if he only wore a simple black suit and trousers, he still caught the eye of passers-by from the time he got off the car, as if the light was where he appeared! Huo Yi got out of the car and followed him dutifully. When he saw Li Qiyun sitting in the coffee shop, Huo Yi''s expression was a little strange. He moved the corner of his mouth and wanted to say nothing. But before he had time to say anything, Li Qiyun stood up and walked quickly to the proud man. He slapped the man''s resolute shoulder with a strong red lip and narrowed his eyes. He was furious, Who put you at risk on your own? Do you think you are immortal? Those people are all armed with guns, and you''re taking half of the bodyguards to rush in? What if you get shot? You want to piss off grandpa? " Li beijue let her clap on the shoulder and snort. Li Qiyun immediately noticed his slightly pale lip color, but also did not care to educate him, look anxious, "what''s the matter? Are you really hurt? " She posed to see it. Li beijue avoided her and said carelessly, "the bullet has been taken out. I''m not in any serious trouble." "What do you want me to do?" Li Qiyun as if not angry white his one eye, strong and neat sit back on the position, no longer want to check his wound, "nothing can''t call you? My brother, I want to call him what he wants When she said that, she immediately continued, "forget it, I''m not kidding you. I heard that you''re back home and worried about you, so I called you to come here and I''ll see if you''re still alive. What''s the matter with s country? Didn''t grandfather say it was just a business dispute? How did it turn into a gangster who hijacked our company''s employees? " Li beijue opened his long legs and sat opposite her. After ordering a cup of coffee, his pale lips softened a little, and then he told her what happened in s country. What he said was plain, as if it was not a big deal, but Li Qiyun was shocked. Outside the coffee shop, the reporter chasing the car took a picture of the cafe. ¡­¡­ Chi En had been at the airport for more than ten minutes before he recovered from the shock of passing by Li beijue. The car just drove back to the villa. Quan Dongting seemed surprised that she came back so soon, "are you back?" "Well." Chi En was not in the mood to explain what happened to him, because she didn''t know what happened. She said with a heavy heart, "little uncle, I''ll go upstairs first." Quan Dongting frowned and keenly felt what had happened, but she didn''t force her to stay and explain. She nodded, "go up, I''ll let Wang ma make you a cup of honey water." "Thank you, uncle." Chi En finished and went upstairs. As soon as she went up, Lin Anxin called. Chi En opened the door of his study and picked it up. "Well, what''s the situation? Didn''t you get Li Shao? Why isn''t Li Shao with you? " "How do you know?" How do you know she didn''t receive anyone? Lin an thought, "I watch the news." Chapter 1257 "What news?" "It''s Li Shao''s news. It''s said on the Internet that Li Shao and his cousin are drinking coffee in a coffee shop downtown, so I''ll call you and ask if you haven''t received Li Shao?" Lin felt at ease and felt that Chi En and Li beijue were a little strange. "Didn''t you say you were going to the airport? Why didn''t you get anyone? When you go, is Li Shao already gone? " Chi En was vague, "well... Sort of." "What does it mean to be, yes is, no is not. Have you ever met Li Shao at the airport? " For a while, Chi En couldn''t tell her clearly. He could only say, "yes, but there are too many reporters, so he may not see me." "Oh, no wonder. I wish you didn''t fight. " "No fight. Don''t worry. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Lin Anxin didn''t feel good enough to make complaints about her sentence, "Ya, no conscience. Hang up, hang up. " Usually, she is chased and cared by people around her. It''s not easy for her to care about others and be treated as a paparazzi. Lin Anxin was depressed. "I... really hung up?" Lin Anxin''s Willow eyebrows stood up. "If you don''t hang up, I''ll hang up." Chi En was so disturbed by her that she was not so bored and hung up the phone. Go to the desk, open the laptop, search for the latest news. Sure enough, just as I said with ease, there are photos of Li beijue and Li Qiyun drinking coffee together on the Internet. It seems that the atmosphere is good and the conversation is good. But she frowned fiercely There''s always something wrong. Chi En en still remembers that when she met Li Qiyun not long ago, Li beijue repeatedly warned her not to get too close to Li Qiyun and to be careful with Li Qiyun. Even the last time he met Li Qiyun, he didn''t even call. It was obvious that he was in conflict with Li Qiyun. Strange, with Li beijue''s haggard and overbearing character, it''s impossible to make up with Li Qiyun all of a sudden. If not, why did Li beijue walk away when he saw her at the airport. Turn around and run to have coffee with Li Qiyun? No matter what she thought, Chi clenched her teeth and tried again to dial the number on her mobile phone. "Dudu..." "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..." Still can''t get through! Chi En didn''t think about it any more. She got up, picked up the car key on the table and went out. She doesn''t want to guess at home any more. She wants to ask Li beijue directly if he is angry, or if he doesn''t see her? She just went upstairs and came down a few minutes later, making Quan Dongting frown again and again. But Chi En didn''t give him a chance. He said, "little uncle, I''ll go out again and come back soon." Finish saying, also no matter right East Court agrees not to agree, went out porch. Just outside, she saw a car parked at the door of the villa. The old housekeeper came down from the car, still wearing a tuxedo and presbyopia glasses. He looked like a gentleman and kind-hearted. "I didn''t think that I came just in time. I just met Miss Chi. Miss Chi, sir, please "The old man is looking for me?" "Yes, sir. I''d like to see you. Please get on the bus first." The person Chi En wants to see most now is Li beijue. However, when Li wants to see her, she can''t refuse. She can only restrain her doubts and get on the bus. Chapter 1258 More than half an hour later. The car drove into the super mansion like a castle. As soon as the car stopped, the old housekeeper took the lead to get out of the car and helped her open the door, "Miss Chi, please." "Thank you." He opened the car door for himself when he was so old. Chi En politely said thanks. The old housekeeper''s eyes were softer, and he said softly, "Miss Chi, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. The Lord is waiting for you. Please follow me Chi En hasn''t been back for many days. After a while, she was shocked by the luxury of Li''s super mansion. Wait for the old housekeeper to show her to the reception hall. At a glance, Chi En saw the old man Li, who was building potted flowers there in his coat. He looked haggard, but his own aura was so strong that few people would notice whether he looked good or not when facing him. But Chi En saw the black and blue under his eyes and called him, "grandfather." "Coming?" Li old son put down the scissors that mends a flower, look and usual have no different, hale and hearty eyes as always of strong and fierce fierce, "sit." Chi En sat on the sofa. The servant came over immediately and asked, "Miss Chi, would you like coffee or tea?" Chi En looked at Li and said, "give me two cups of hot milk." The servant was not sure if he had heard it wrong. "Would miss Chi like two cups of hot milk?" Even if you drink milk, you need two more. Are you sure she didn''t hear me wrong? It was the first time she had prepared hot milk in the reception room. "Well, yes, two. One of them is without sugar. " Chi En was calm and calm. He didn''t feel that his request was strange at all. Only master Li frowned and looked at her. The servant turned to get ready. The efficiency of the Li family was very fast, and the efficiency of the servants was frightening. Soon, two cups of hot milk came over, "Miss Chi, the one on the left is with sugar, and the one on the right is without sugar. For your convenience, I use two different color cups. If you can''t remember, you can call me at any time. " "Please." The servant didn''t dare to take her words and retreated to one side in silence. Chi En took the cup of hot milk with no sugar in the red mug, and naturally pushed it to Li Laozi, "grandfather, milk helps sleep." Master Li has drunk everything in his life, but no one has offered him superheated milk. His introverted eyes squinted, his hands on the crutches of the dragon''s head, and he didn''t answer or refuse. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Half loud, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "I am not diabetic." "..." I do not have diabetes? what do you mean? Is that what she meant? Chi En was a little uncertain, but he quietly brought back the cup of hot milk without sugar, handed the cup of hot milk with sugar in front of him, and put it in front of him. "I don''t know. I just heard the doctor say that older people should touch less foods with high sugar. This cup is sweetened. The hot milk with sugar is better than that without sugar. " Master Li looked at her again, then suddenly raised his head and told the servant, "bring some sugar!" "Yes, sir." Chapter 1259 The servant from the pool en en en handed a cup of hot milk to master Li, as if petrified looked at this side, and then heard Master Li''s command, quickly took the sugar. And cleverly put the sugar on Chi En''s side. Li old son sees her there put square sugar, this just takes the hot milk in front of oneself with ease. With the usual habit of tea drinking a mouthful, after drinking only to find that he is drinking milk is not tea! Turning to put down the cup, he looked at Chi En en, who added sugar to himself, and said, "beijue has come back from s country, do you know?" "I know." "Don''t you think it''s strange that he didn''t come back to you the first time?" Chien didn''t understand him. Li frowned, as if he didn''t know how to tell her, but he looked at Chi En, who knew nothing about it. "I''ve heard about Scarlett, and I know how you solved it. I didn''t ask you to come here today to tell you about Scarlett. I wanted to tell you. At that time, you had a "car accident" and your whereabouts were unknown. When beijue learned about you in s country, he was very anxious! In order to come back to you early, he is anxious to deal with the affairs of s country. Regardless of the danger, with people into the hijacked building. When he rescued the hostages, he was shot in the shoulder and passed out in a coma. " "When my people found him and sent him to the hospital, when he woke up, the doctor found him..." Li said here, and his voice was more serious. "He was hypnotized." "Hypnosis? what do you mean? What is hypnosis It''s the first time Chi En has heard the word. Is Li beijue hypnotized? Chien''s heart suddenly went into a mess. Mr. Li is very calm. It should be said that he is different from Chi En. He has spent enough time digesting the news, so now he is calm, "that is, he temporarily sealed up part of his memory in some way." Chi En opened his mouth and his throat was dry. After a long time, he whispered, "that part of my memory is... Me?" Master Li nodded, "yes, it''s you." He didn''t know who hypnotized Li beijue, and he didn''t know why the other side tried so hard to hypnotize him. The memory of Li beijue was actually about Chi En en. He narrowed his eyes with a sharp look. He''ll have them checked. But before that, he couldn''t contact the hypnosis of beijue for the time being. "I''ve asked the expert doctors of s country to do a comprehensive examination for him. The good news is that maybe because of the lack of time, beijue is only temporarily hypnotized. The bad news is that despite temporary hypnosis, experts and doctors have yet to find a way out of it Because although hypnosis belongs to the medical field, it belongs to a relatively remote subject, and there are few outstanding talents in this field. What''s more, hypnosis is more about mental things. If you are injured or sick, you can at least see where the problem is. It''s impossible for mental things to open their heads to see what''s wrong. Therefore, even if it is only temporary, how to recover is a big problem. It may be ready in a short time, or it may take a little time. Master Li is very straightforward, "I hope you can try to help beijue recover his memory, because to him, you may be more useful than experts!" Chi En en thought that he would say he wanted her to leave Li beijue, but he didn''t expect that what Li said was quite different from what she thought! Chapter 1260 The old man didn''t let her leave Li beijue on his own initiative. Does that mean that "Don''t think too much. Our agreement is that you handle Scarlett''s affairs well. I will seriously consider the relationship between you and beijue. I''m still thinking about it. I''ve already recognized you. " Master Li seemed to see what she was thinking. Don''t look at her with a strong look. He picked up the hot milk and took a sip of it. After drinking it, he suddenly found that what he was drinking was from Chi En. His cool stomach was much more comfortable with the heat brought in by the hot milk. His strong edges and corners loosened a lot. He put down the cup and said, "I will continue to let experts in this field study to see if there is any drug treatment. On the other hand, I will arrange for you to contact beijue." "I..." Chi En is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what she can do to help Li beijue relieve hypnosis. Looking at her appearance, Mr. Li knew that she couldn''t adapt to this situation for the time being. When he first found out, he was stunned for a long time. He glanced at the milk cup on the table and suddenly said, "you shouldn''t have lunch. Let''s have a meal with me." With that, he got up and went to the restaurant. No matter how confused he was, Chi En had to get up and keep up with him. The style of the restaurant and the castle is the same, they are all European style palace style. The rectangular dining table can accommodate more than ten people. However, Chi enen and he sit at two ends, with beautiful tablecloths in the middle and vases and candles on them. They look exquisite and luxurious. The old housekeeper poured her a glass of lemonade. Soon, the chef served. The steaks with appetizing color are put on the beautiful plate. Even if Chi En doesn''t have any appetite now, he also wants to move his knife and fork. In addition to beef chops, the chef also prepared borscht, vegetable salad and other pure Western dishes. Chi En en picked up the knife and fork and took two mouthfuls reluctantly. Just as she hesitated to put down the knife and fork and said she was full, the chef came in again. This time, he went straight to her side and put the glass bowl on the tray in front of her. "Miss Chi, please use it slowly." Chi En looked at the vegetable porridge in front of him, which was totally out of tune with the exquisite Western food on the table. He raised his head reflexively and looked at the opposite person. Mr. Li''s dining posture is very standard. The elegance and dignity of years can''t be covered up by even more traces of years on his face. He seemed to feel Chi En''s eyes. He raised his eyelids and looked at her. For the first time, he spoke during the meal. "The housekeeper said you like porridge." After that, he continued to eat. But Chi En was stunned for a moment, and looked at the old housekeeper standing behind him. The old housekeeper shook his head with a smile, and then winked at her, and then looked at the old man who was not angry. Chi En en suddenly understood what he meant - porridge was ordered by the old man, not the old housekeeper. She ironed her heart and took a deep breath. She didn''t have much appetite. When she saw the green and white hot porridge, she suddenly wanted to eat again. She picked up the spoon next to her and began to eat slowly. Wait for her to accompany Li old son to finish a meal, pool en en oneself in front of that bowl porridge also solved. Chapter 1261 I don''t know if it''s because she''s full. She''s calmed down a lot. Li finished his last steak, put down his knife and fork, wiped the corners of his mouth with the cloth, looked at Chi En with his dignified eyes and said, "I''m going to take a lunch break. I''ll let the housekeeper take you back." "No, Grandpa. I can go back by myself." Li old son looked at her one eye, unexpectedly gave in, "that I let the housekeeper send you out." "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Chi En didn''t refuse this time. Mr. Li looked at the housekeeper with satisfaction. Without his command, the old housekeeper came out from behind him and gave Chi En a loving smile, but the standard etiquette action said, "Miss Chi, please follow me." Chi En got up to say goodbye to Li, and then kept up with the old housekeeper. As soon as I got to the big garden of Li''s family, which was as big as the park, the sound of footsteps came from behind me. Then, a burst of angry shouting came from behind me, "Chi En en!" This voice is... Her baby? Chi En turns around fiercely, the person who comes after is not her family. Who is Chi Bao? In addition to the small face of the pool baby, behind a servant holding a small short leg desperately chasing Nuo, "brother pot, brother pot." The little girl with big black and white eyes saw Chi En, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She was much more excited than her brother just now, "kitty kitty." She was so excited that she was about to jump. The servant who took care of her was so scared that his heart flew to his throat. He held her tightly to prevent her from falling. While busy in her ear, she said, "Little Miss, run slowly, little miss, pay attention to your feet..." She was short legged, and she was thrown away by Chi Jingchen. In addition, a servant dragged her, and she didn''t let her run so fast. She watched her brother pan run to Chi En en''s face. She was so anxious that she almost flew by, "brother pan, cat..." Put in peacetime, whenever she called, pool baby again impatient will pay attention to her. But today is an obvious exception. Cool handsome young boy has raised his head in front of Chi En en, not to discuss the tone said, "I and nono want to go with you!" He and nono are going with her? Chi En opened his mouth. Cool handsome young boy has a burst of angry white, "Chi En en, I want to go with you! If you don''t take me away, I''ll run away from home by myself, and you''ll see to it! " It''s such a blatant threat, but it''s still very angry. She asked the old housekeeper helplessly, "can I take baby Chi and nono?" Chijingchen quietly clenched his fist, has made up his mind, today anyway also want to go with her. Whether grandfather agrees or not, he will go with the woman in her family! The woman in her family is not here, and the old Wang next door is not here. It''s boring for him to stay here! Chi En accidentally saw his clenched fist and the corners of his mouth, and he had made up his mind. She thought that the old housekeeper would be embarrassed to ask for instructions from Mr. Li, but she didn''t expect that the old housekeeper didn''t even mean to ask. She said directly, "of course, sir. Miss Chi can take the young master and miss whenever she wants." He agreed so readily that Chi En couldn''t help saying, "don''t you ask your grandfather?" As soon as her voice fell, the cool young boy next to her jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail, "Chi En, what do you mean? Don''t you want to take me and nono Chapter 1262 "..." where did she say she didn''t want to? She was just curious that the old man was willing to let people go. But her family''s Chi baby''s character, she knows, and someone is the same, get angry, is definitely a bomb. She immediately grabbed the small volcano that was about to erupt and said softly, "I''m just asking." Before Chi Baobao jumped up, she wisely led one by one with her left hand and one by her right hand and said, "let''s go home." Chi Jingchen has been able to see the young sense of handsome face changed the next look, finally stare at Chi En an eye, let her hold his hand, did not speak. The old housekeeper looked at the interaction between him and Chi En en, and led a big two small ones out. I watched three people get on the car and arranged for the driver to drive. After the car left, he slowly took back his sight and walked back. Li, who said he wanted to take a lunch break, did not return to his room. He was still in the reception hall. Seeing him come in, he washed his tea cup without raising his head "Yes." The old housekeeper is very respectful. "Jing Chen and Nuo Nuo also followed together?" "Yes." As if he had known for a long time that chibao would go with Chien en, Li put down the clean tea set and wiped it gently with a velvet handkerchief. He said, "call Nantian later and say that I will have a family dinner in the evening. At that time, let Qiyun take her blind date." Li Nantian told him that Li Qiyun and the man had met several times, had dinner and had seen a movie. It seemed that they got along well. Even when Li Qiyun talked about that person, he said that all aspects were very suitable. If he got along with him again, he would consider communication. But he didn''t think so. If Qiyun really gets along well with that man, why does beijue call beijue as soon as he returns home. And Li narrowed his eyes, put the clean cup back on the high-grade red sandalwood tea set, and suddenly said, "it''s time for Qiyun to get married..." Although he only agreed to reconsider Chi En, he did not agree with her, but since he agreed to consider, he would not consider other people except Chi En in this process! If Qi Yun is smart, he''d better go back early. If you''re not smart Li''s headache is inexplicable. His complexion didn''t look so good. This headache moved his nerves, and his temples began to swell. He finally became tired again because of the calmer face of the hot milk. The old housekeeper vaguely felt that he had guessed something, but he felt that his idea was too ridiculous, so he quickly put it away. People have quickly helped up the old man Li on the sofa and said anxiously, "Sir, you haven''t had a good rest these days because of the young master''s affairs. Now miss Chi knows about the young master''s situation, you can go up and have a rest first. The rest will be left to miss Chi and the experts. Take care of yourself first, and leave the rest alone for the time being. " Mr. Li is really not well. He and the old housekeeper are the only ones here. He doesn''t insist any more. He rubbed his temples and compromised, "I''ll sleep for a while. If beijue comes back, let me know. " "Good. Don''t worry, sir. The young master is back. I will wake you up at the first time. " Li''s old son is gracious a, in his help down the stairs, the figure looks strong and... Lonely! Chapter 1263 When Li beijue came back to Li''s home, it was nearly 11 p.m. Lincoln stops in front of the magnificent building of the castle. He gets out of the car, and the servants say hello respectfully all the way. "Young master." "Good morning, young master." "Young master." The cold man walked through the crowd and went straight back to the oversized suite on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately pulled open the tie on his neck and threw it on the sofa. His pretty eyebrows showed fatigue. Hoy came in behind him. He sat on the sofa rubbing his nose. The discerning man poured him a cup of hot water and put it in front of him. "Sir, have some water." "Yes." Li beijue picked up the water cup. He didn''t know if he was moving too much. He pulled the wound on his shoulder. He moved and snorted. His lips were thin and pale. Huo Yi comes forward immediately, the facial expression is anxious, "Sir, did you meet wound?" Li beijue didn''t pay attention to that little injury. After the sharp pain of that moment, he avoided Huo Yi''s hand, and his sharp thin lips touched, "it''s OK." Then he lowered his head and took a drink. He flew all the way back with injuries. Except for sitting for a while when he met Li Qiyun, he was as busy with his work as a high-intensity spinning top. He didn''t even have time to eat. At this moment, apart from his physical overdraft, his stomach also felt uncomfortable. Li beijue couldn''t help frowning. Huo Yi saw his slight frown and said, "Sir, let me change the medicine on your shoulder." "The doctor said you need to change the medicine every two days. Today is the next day." Li beijue''s shoulder was indeed strained, and his cold thin lips became a line. He agreed. Huo Yi quickly found out the medicine box and helped him open the collar of his shirt. When he saw the red on his left shoulder, his heart couldn''t help beating. "Sir, it may hurt. Please bear with it." Mouth said so, his hand action is not vague, quickly help the man to untie the bandage. Because the wound has been torn for a long time, and the blood has been flowing out for a period of time. After the blood is dry, the bandage is stuck on the wound. It''s not only troublesome to take it off, but also can tear the wound again. Huo Yi is ruthless and pulls down the bandage that infects the blood. Li beijue felt a sharp pain on his shoulder and frowned. He didn''t know whether he was trying to divert his attention or something. He suddenly said, "what''s the name of the woman you told me before that I forgot?" Huo Yi is concentrating on his work. When he hears his question, he is stunned. He responds and answers immediately, "is the Baron asking Miss Chi?" Miss Chi Li beijue''s heart was filled with a conflict! He didn''t think that he would fall in love with a woman, and he didn''t think that he would love a woman as Huo Yi said. He didn''t even want to die! So when he heard that Huo Yi told him about his love story with that woman, he only felt that he was extremely childish! How can he live in a dilapidated resettlement community for a woman? What''s more, from Huo Yi''s mouth, it''s the woman he''s chasing! What he couldn''t accept most was that even if he chased him back, the damned woman refused him at the beginning! Chapter 1264 And he did not have a shot bang, even if the woman, but also... To the woman at the cost of living in a dilapidated resettlement community. Bought the house next to the woman''s house and cooked for the woman Not to mention the possibility that he bought a worthless garbage house, cooking alone is impossible! He never cooks, he doesn''t! No need! In his capacity, he just needs to wait for others to deliver the delicately cooked food to his table every day. He cooks himself? How is that possible? But Huo Yi said it in a straight line, as if there was such a thing. Li beijue''s heart was so restless that when Huo Yi was about to tell him about Chi En en again, he interrupted angrily, "forget it, I don''t want to hear it!" He can''t be so naive! It''s impossible to chase women! What kind of woman does he want? Does he need to chase? Unless that woman is as beautiful as a fairy! Li beijue''s mind involuntarily emerged in the airport to see that beautiful face. What a plain, long, plain, and uncolored place, even a face up to the sky, did not even touch the foundation. But he did not know why. From her eyebrows, to the shape of her red lips, and even remember the long radian of her eyelashes. If it''s this woman He gave a bump in the chest. Suddenly come back to me and realize what I''m doing. He was so impressed by a woman who only met once and looked at her once. How many times did he think of that face in this day?! ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue gets up and kicks over the garbage can in front of him. Huo Yi just helps him to put on the medicine again, bandages the wound on the shoulder, suddenly sees him to lose his temper, is startled, "sir?" Li beijue''s chest seemed to be burning this unknown fire. The feeling that he wanted to vent and couldn''t find a place to vent, and even didn''t know why he wanted to vent, made him very upset. He said calmly, "I''ll take a bath." With that, no matter what Huo Yi said behind him, he went straight to the bedroom¡ª¡ª "Hua la la..." the water in the bathroom rang. ten minutes later. The man who had taken a cold bath came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. I don''t know if it''s because of the cold bath. His face looks much better, at least not as irritable as just now. Even though his hair was dripping with water, he picked up a brand-new towel, dried the drops on his hair and threw the towel aside. There happened to be an English detective story book in that place. How can there be such books in the bedroom? Who put them here? He frowned and stooped to pick up the detective story. Before I could open it, there was a knock on the door. "Sir, dinner is ready." He didn''t eat all day, and his stomach was full of acid. Li beijue put down the detective story book that he should never have appeared in his bedroom and went out. After dinner, it was almost early in the morning. He didn''t plan to have a rest, but when he saw the detective story he just threw at the head of the bed, he picked it up again. I thought I would lose sleep again tonight, but after reading a few stories, he closed his eyes and sank into the darkness for the first time Chapter 1265 A good night''s sleep. The next day, the morning sun shone on the sleeping side face of the luxurious king size man, and gilded his handsome and rebellious side face with metallic luster. The outline of Li beijue was like a knife cut, and his facial features were as deep as a masterpiece of God, but his eyelashes were thick and curly, and when his thin lips didn''t speak, his two corners were naturally curved, So it weakens part of the sharpness of his facial features. At this moment, he closed his eyes, just like Apollo who fell into the world. He was handsome and made people nosebleed to the extreme! I don''t know if the light is too strong. The eyelashes of the sleeping man suddenly trembled. Then the sleeping man slowly opened his eyes. He just woke up and didn''t adapt to the light. First he frowned and narrowed his eyes. Then he adapted to the light intensity and opened his eyes. Eye catching, is familiar with the crystal chandelier. Li beijue suddenly woke up. He was a man of great self-discipline. When he woke up, instead of staying in bed, he got up immediately and went to the bathroom. As soon as I went in, I turned on the tap. He immediately noticed the details that he didn''t notice yesterday - there were two cups and two toothbrushes on the bathroom. One of the toothbrushes was sky blue. It was beside his toothbrush. You don''t need to look at it. You can see that the sky blue toothbrush belongs to a woman. Women? His first reaction was to get angry. The next second, he remembered that Huo Yi had said that the woman went back to Li''s house with him and lived with him. So, does this toothbrush belong to the woman he chased or refused? Li beijue''s heart was agitated, and he felt that his territory had been invaded! He is very glad that the woman doesn''t continue to live here, otherwise he is afraid that he can''t control himself and throw people out. He narrowed his eagle''s eyes, picked up the woman''s toothbrush, frowned and threw it into the garbage can! Conveniently also throw the matching sky blue cup together. Thin lips up and down a touch, sniff, "taste vulgar!" He didn''t know that the sky blue toothbrush and cup he lost and felt vulgar were not bought by Chi En, but by Chi En when he forced him to go out with him. And his toothbrush was bought by Chi En. Or he forced Chi En to help him choose, which is called "good feelings" is to help each other choose gifts! But now he didn''t know. He thought that the toothbrush and cup were bought by Chi En himself. After all, how could he take care of a woman on his own initiative. In his mode of thinking, even if it is caring, it should be Chi En en''s care to accommodate his feelings and aesthetics. This kind of color and style that obviously does not meet his aesthetic standards must be bought by the inexplicable woman who has no level! He looked at his black toothbrush. It was simple and generous, which made him feel comfortable at a glance. He felt much better when he was shocked by the blue toothbrush. He raised the corner of his mouth, picked up the toothbrush and began to wash. After washing, he went out, opened the door of the cloakroom, and saw countless girls'' clothes besides his. All kinds of famous brands, all kinds of new season styles, and even limited edition bags and shoes fill 60% of the cloakroom space. Chapter 1266 Chi En en listened to their praise of that man. It seemed that Li beijue was good at everything. She was just lucky and found the baby... She took a deep breath and diverted her attention. By the way, I put the things I brought in the corner in a humble place. Because Mr. Li temporarily called her this morning to tell her that he had arranged her into the company of Li''s headquarters, Chi En had no time to prepare for anything. All he had was a potted plant, a laptop and a mug. She arranged her things twice, took the mug and went to the tea room, intending to make a cup of coffee first. After yesterday''s day, she had recovered from her initial shock and disbelief. He completely accepted the fact that Master Li told her that "Li beijue was hypnotized temporarily.". Li beijue forgot her. Although it was only temporary, Li beijue had forgotten everything about her before he found a way to relieve hypnosis. If put in the past, she will be at a loss, do not know what to do. But it''s not the past now. It doesn''t matter if Li beijue doesn''t remember. She still remembers! Although she couldn''t believe it and was shocked and flustered, she didn''t immerse herself in the shock and flustered. After a short period of flustered, she calmed down and had only one idea in her mind to remind Li beijue! As the old man said, things have happened, and now they have to solve it. What she had to do was the same - she had to try to help Li beijue get rid of hypnosis. Li Laozi specially called to tell her that he arranged her to enter Li''s headquarters to let her have more contact with Li beijue. But Chi En didn''t know why the old man would arrange her in the planning department instead of the Secretariat. Does the Secretariat have more opportunities to get in touch with Li beijue? Chi En en doesn''t know. In fact, Li has thought of arranging her to the Secretariat, but Li''s headquarters has access to Li beijue''s Secretariat, where there are only male secretaries and no female secretaries. If he directly arranges Chi En en in, with Li beijue''s character, he may have an aversion to her immediately. Especially now that Li beijue has temporarily forgotten what happened before, he is more likely to have a bad impression. In order to avoid this situation, after discussing with the old housekeeper again and again, Li decides to arrange Chi En into the planning department by means of insurance. The coffee is ready. The coffee machine is jingling. Chi En exhaled. After sorting out the messy thoughts in the tea room, he converged, picked up the mug and took a cup of coffee. The luxury level of Li''s headquarters is not comparable to that of ordinary companies. Even a tea room that provides employees with a short rest is decorated like a high-end coffee shop. The only difference is that there are waiters in the coffee shop, so we need to do it by ourselves. Chi En made a cup of coffee, did not rush out, found a place to sit down, took a copy of Copley''s autobiography from the bookshelf, and read it attentively. She thought very simply. Li beijue has just arrived. He is still more than half an hour away from work. It''s estimated that there will be gossip outside for a while. She''s just listening to gossip when she goes out. It''s better to stay here and read for a while. When the gossip outside is almost done, she''ll go out again. Chapter 1267 She just doesn''t want to hear the crazy love stories compiled outside. I didn''t expect that my actions would fall into the eyes of another man. Jiang Hao had just met the president and had to prepare for the meeting. He was as busy as a top in the early morning and wanted to make a cup of coffee to refresh himself. This floor is the planning department, outside is full of chattering, discussing the voice of the president this morning, there is basically no one in the tea room. As soon as he relaxed his nerves and was ready to take a cup of coffee, he saw a little woman in a white shirt and skirt sitting quietly reading on the table in the corner. She also placed a cup of freshly brewed coffee in front of her. The heat of coffee permeated her eyebrows and eyes, which made people think of landscape paintings for no reason. It was quiet for four words. It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman. In fact, with his age and income, there is no shortage of beautiful women around him. The little woman in front of him is beautiful, but it''s definitely not a particularly beautiful one. I don''t know why. At this moment, his heartstrings seem to have been teased, and there''s an unspeakable feeling. Why hasn''t he seen her before? As a director, he knows all the people in the planning department, even if he doesn''t, at least he looks familiar. To say that he has not seen, there is only one - the new airborne! Li''s chaebol has numerous subsidiaries, large and small, and covers a wide range of industries. However, those who can work in the headquarters, even in a small position, are interviewed by thousands of troops. There is also a very good performance in the subsidiary, promoted to the headquarters. Jiang Hao met him for the first time in recent years. But yesterday, the personnel department did call him and told him that a new person would be airborne in their department. He also vaguely reminded him to take care of him. At that time, he was still having a headache. What''s the background of the newcomer? If a difficult woman comes, he would be in trouble. Now he saw the little woman in front of him who made people feel restless. She was a little dazed. Is this the new man parachuted into their department? It''s totally different from what he imagined Jiang Hao was fascinated, but Chi En didn''t notice that someone was looking at her. She probably turned over the origin of Li''s group, closed the book and put it back in its original place. Looking at the watch on her wrist, she thought that the discussion outside was almost over. Without looking back at the coffee machine, she picked up her mug and went out Jiang haomu sent her back to disappear in the line of sight, and almost wanted to stop her. Fortunately, one second before he opened his mouth, he realized what he wanted to do and swallowed the words. He even wanted to chat up someone he had only met once... Jiang Hao opened his eyes in disbelief. When he realized that he really wanted to run up and chat up like a kid in his early twenties, he pursed the corners of his mouth and shook his head. Perhaps, first contact, if the airborne girl is not the kind of relationship he thought, he can try to really chat up. Jiang Hao took the coffee cup and sat down where Chi En sat before. He picked up the book Chi En had just put down. When he saw the company resume written on the cover of the book, his smile became more and more clear. Sitting in the tea room and looking at the company''s resume, this new person is a bit interesting Chapter 1268 Chi En didn''t know that he had been missed. When she went out, the gossip outside was not so enthusiastic. It was estimated that the initial excitement had passed. She just went to her own position, ready to open the laptop, while nothing, read a plan sent by Ryan. As a result, as soon as she sat down, the female colleague next door handed her cup to her direction. "I want cappuccino, two and a half cubes of sugar. Remember, not two, not three. I want two and a half cubes." The female colleague on the right also handed over the cup, a little more polite than her colleague on the left, "I drink lemonade, I don''t have any requirements, just lemonade. Please Chi En used to work on the radio. He knew that the bigger the company, the more obvious the hierarchy. In addition to the differences between leaders and ordinary employees, there will also be differences between new people and old people. Generally speaking, every newcomer who just joined the company should not only be responsible for his own work, but also help others to finish some trivial work, even help pour tea and tidy the desk. Until the next batch of newcomers come in, the original newcomers become old people. They can ask the next batch of newcomers to do the same thing. Cheyne knows the rule, but she''s not going to do it. Just when I was thinking about whether or not to refuse. Then a voice came in. "You, come to my office and help me send the materials for the meeting to the 88th floor. I''ll have to wait for a while to get up." The man''s voice is clear and sunny. It seems that people feel comfortable when they listen to it. Chi En turns her head and wonders who helped her out. As a result, when she looks back, it''s a person she doesn''t know. The man is about 1.8 meters. Although his height and stature are not as good as Li beijue''s, the overall feeling is still very good. He is a business elite in his suit and shoes. In addition, his eyes are particularly attractive. Generally, men working in large companies will wear glasses or have puffy eyes due to high pressure and work. He did not, a pair of bright eyes, particularly clear. Although Chi En knows that the other party must be more than 20 years old, his eyes are surprisingly clear, like a 20-year-old boy. It''s very juvenile. Chi En en was still thinking about which colleague he was, so he heard the respectful address of the two female colleagues who asked her to help pick up the water, "director." chief inspector?! He didn''t get in touch with the director. She thought that there was at least a man in his forties who could be the director of Li''s headquarters. This man didn''t look like a man in his forties. She thought it was a group leader or something at most. "Well, tell the others to prepare. When I finish the meeting, we''ll have a morning meeting." Jiang Hao''s natural command. Although he looks young, he speaks with a lot of weight. Two female colleagues immediately said, "OK, director." Jiang Hao turned to go, just about to go, turned his head and looked at Chi En en, who was stunned in the same place, "you, come to my office." With that, he turned and walked in front. Chi En followed him. I don''t know if she was under the illusion just now. She always felt that the director was very friendly to her, at least more friendly than the two female colleagues just now. But she hasn''t seen the director. Did the old man say hello to him in advance? Chapter 1269 Directors and the like usually have separate offices, and Jiang Hao leads her into the office. There is no fancy decoration in his office, and it is not very expensive to put it on purpose, that is, a few pots of plants are placed cleanly, in addition to the plants, that is, the desk, the reception sofa and a bookshelf. There are a lot of books on the bookshelf, but I don''t know whether they are used for decoration or really read. Jiang Hao went back to his desk, opened the drawer, took out a cowhide bag and walked to her with a smile. "Oh, that''s it. Help me to the 88th floor and give it to the Secretary at the front desk. They know it''s going to be handed over to the person who arranged it. " Fearing Chi En didn''t know the difference between the front desk secretary and the Secretary, he also reminded him carefully, "it''s the front desk secretary who is responsible for reception on the left side of the elevator. You just give the cowhide bag to the front desk, and don''t worry about the rest. " The front desk secretary will transfer it to the chief secretary who is responsible for preparing the meeting, and then the chief secretary will place it according to the seat of each person in the meeting. There''s nothing in it. It''s just a speech for the meeting, but it''s troublesome to lose it. Originally, this kind of thing should not be handed over to a new comer, but just now when he saw that she was embarrassed by her colleagues with a look of consternation, he began to help her. "Can you handle it?" Jiang Hao''s tone was mild, and he didn''t have the airs of leadership at all. It seemed that he was just a casual inquiry among friends. Chi En was inexplicably impressed with him. He nodded and took over the leather bag he handed him. "Yes." "Well, I''ll trouble you." Jiang Hao looked at her closely and felt that although her facial features were not particularly amazing, the more she looked, the more comfortable she felt. In particular, temperament, calm, can not help but make people feel good. However, he is not the kind of person who will delay his work because of his feelings. Although he would like to have more contact with Chi En, there will be a meeting soon. The president hasn''t come to the company for a long time. This meeting is sure to check every department. He wants to check the statistical tables of the projects and plans that the planning department has taken over for a long time, so although he is reluctant to let Chi En go, Still have to say, "well, you go out first." "Well." Chi En doesn''t know what Jiang Hao is thinking. In her opinion, it''s just to tell her subordinates what to do with ordinary leaders. She took the cowhide bag that Jiang Hao gave her and went out naturally. After going out, she pursed the corners of her mouth, and her heart tightened involuntarily 88th floor, President''s office! She didn''t expect that as soon as she came here, she had a chance to contact Li beijue. It''s so familiar, but now she can''t help being nervous. If she meets that man, how can she tell him? Do you want to wait for the chance, or do you want to stop him? Or, when they meet, Li beijue will walk away just as he did at the airport ==== PS: for those of you who feel that the text doesn''t connect up, look here, the system is blowing, so that chapters 1266 and 1267 are not displayed, and you jump directly to chapter 1268. If you find that you can''t connect the preceding and following texts, you can only trouble you to [remove] the bookshelf of the book, then search for the book and [add to the bookshelf] again, so that it will refresh automatically. I''m very sorry for troubling you. I''ll add another chapter to compensate you today. In addition, the title of the book has been changed to love marriage: CEO, sweetheart Chapter 1270 The entire 88th floor of Li''s headquarters belongs to the scope of the president''s office. In addition to the president''s office and the large conference room, the rest is the Secretariat. Chi En came out of the elevator and immediately felt the difference between the top and the bottom. On the 88th floor, the whole wall and floor are made of marble. The black and white marble can''t express the luxury atmosphere. In addition to pruning delicate potted plants, there are also European court style wall squats and hanging orchids on the corridor. In addition, the lamps used in the corridor are all in the style of luxurious crystal chandeliers. The whole pattern seems to make people feel the atmosphere and seriousness immediately, and make people lift their heart involuntarily. The people in the president''s office were in a hurry. Everyone seemed to be in a hurry. They were either walking and reading with papers in their hands, or talking fluently in English while on the phone According to Jiang Hao, Chi En turns left when she gets out of the elevator and sees the front desk. However, when she came near, she found that the people at the front desk didn''t know where they had gone and couldn''t see anyone at all. What if there''s no one at the front desk? Chi En took a cow skin bag, sipped the corners of his mouth, looked around, and didn''t find anyone to ask. She just took the leather bag and went inside. The more you go inside, the more you can feel the busy and intense working atmosphere here. Suddenly, a luxurious office appeared at the end of the corridor. The five words of the president''s office are particularly eye-catching. Li beijue is here! Chi En''s heart suddenly contracted! Legs are like disobedience, can''t help walking forward. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder from behind. Chi En looked back and saw a young girl in a professional dress frowning and looking at her, "sure enough, I said it''s strange to look at the back. It''s not like our president''s office." The girl is in her early twenties. Her facial features are beautiful and delicate. She feels like a star. Besides, her height and figure are good. At first glance, it''s very bright. It''s just that her eyes don''t look so friendly. Chi En keenly saw the disdain in her beautiful crescent eyes, "which department are you from? How did you get here? " Without waiting for Chi En to speak, she swept the cowhide bag in Chi En''s hand and said, "are you here to help deliver the documents? I see. Come with me. " She said to follow her, but her body didn''t move, waiting for Chi En to go first. Just now, she saw clearly that this woman wanted to go to the president''s office. Oh, I''m afraid it''s the woman who wants to take the opportunity to see the president. As soon as the president came, these women became restless. Is the president so easy to see? She despised Chi En in her heart, but she didn''t show it clearly. She just stood there and waited for Chi En to go with her. Her attitude was obviously defensive. Chi En looked at the nearby office of the president, pursed the corners of her mouth, took back her sight, and followed her. Seeing that Chi En took back his eyes, he seemed to be dead hearted. The disdain in the front desk secretary''s eyes deepened. But did not say anything, walked in front of Chi En en, led her back to the front desk, pointed to her position and said, "put it here." "Well." Chi En put the leather bag in the position she said. Chapter 1271 The beautiful front desk Secretary glanced at her, like looking at her, and suddenly said, "if there is no one at the front desk in the future, just wait. Don''t rush into it. Everyone has something to do. If you break in at will, what information will leak out and the explanation is not clear. " "What do you mean?" Chi En frowned subconsciously. The front desk secretary was not a blind person. She just thought Chi En was a bully, so she said a few words. After that, she also felt that what she said was a little obvious. Although she didn''t think Chi En could do anything to her, she still said, "it''s meaningless. I just said that next time you come to the president''s office, if there is no one at the front desk, Just wait here. We are usually busy and will come back soon, so you don''t have to look for us everywhere. " When she finished, a secretary called her. She answered, looked back at Chi En en and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, she took the cowhide bag given by Chi En and hurriedly stepped on her high heels. Chi En en has seen that unless Li beijue comes out and happens to meet her, it is almost impossible for her to break into the president''s office. At the same time, she didn''t know how to make Li beijue remember. Why don''t you go down first. She didn''t know. As soon as she got into the elevator, the door of the president''s office opened. The arrogant and overbearing man came out of the office and looked directly in the direction where she left. When the front desk is empty and there is no one, the man seems to frown irritably. Huo Yi didn''t know why he suddenly came out of the office. He called out in surprise, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Li beijue took a deep look at the empty front desk. His heroic brow seemed to be able to kill flies. blamed. Just now, in the office, he always felt that someone was looking at him in this direction. The sight, across the door, seemed to fall on him, making him difficult to sit and stand. He couldn''t even see the documents for the meeting. As a result, when he came out, there was nothing outside. Before that, why did he have such a strong feeling? Chest is like being held by the invisible hand all the time, inexplicably making people feel irritable. In addition, Huo Yi looked at him in surprise, which made Li beijue even more agitated. His handsome face obviously with displeasure, thin thin lips on the next touch, irascible throw sentence, "nothing!" Then he went back and slammed the door of the office. Huo Yi saw him come out suddenly, and then he threw the door in a tantrum. He was completely confused and didn''t know where he made him angry. He reflected on what happened just now, and didn''t find out where he might have provoked others. He didn''t know how to look at the front stage. At the right time. The Secretary of the front desk went back. When he saw the Secretary of the front desk, his eyebrows suddenly twisted. Sir Alex had been looking in the direction of the front desk, and then he got angry. Is it because... I didn''t see the front desk secretary just now, so the Baron was angry? While he was shocked, he subconsciously felt that it was impossible. Even if Sir Alex has temporarily lost some of his previous memories, it is impossible for him to take a fancy to the front desk. But just now, sir, was he really looking at the direction of the front desk? Chapter 1272 Chi En en had already gone down, so I didn''t know that as soon as she left, Li beijue came out and saw the direction she left. After she went down, there was a big pile of work in front of her. Because Jin Li''s work was arranged by master li himself. Although she entered Li''s only for the sake of Li beijue, Jin Du came in, and she didn''t plan to make it special. As it happens, operation planning has always been her short board, so Chi En has done every work conscientiously in the spirit of learning. By the time she finished all her work, the sun had set outside. She stretched a waist, sorted out the project single out, while the printer is printing time, she picked up the cup and went to the tea room. Busy all day, she didn''t even have time to drink water, so she had to drink some coffee to refresh herself. Close to work, many people are in the tea room. She is a new comer, and she just came here. She doesn''t know anyone, so Chi En quietly takes her cup and plans to go back to her seat after taking the coffee. She finishes the rest of the binding work and goes home to accompany Chi baby. Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiang Hao entered the tea room. Compared with Chi En, Jiang Hao is obviously more popular. As soon as they came in, several women immediately said hello to Jiang Hao, "boss, are you finished?" "Boss, our work has been finished so well this quarter. Don''t you invite us to dinner and encourage us?" There are people who stand out. Other people immediately echoed, "yes, boss, please have dinner." "I also agree that during this period, everyone worked overtime and finished the task ahead of time. The boss had to treat the guests to dinner. Do you think so? " "Boss, do you really want to treat me to dinner? Great. I''ll think about what to eat today. I''ll have an expensive one. The director earns so much, but he''s poor. Don''t he look down on our boss? " Jiang Hao is serious in his work and easy to get along with in private. People in the planning department know his character, so they dare to get together and make a fuss. However, we are just joking. We don''t really expect Jiang Hao to treat us to dinner while there are too many people to get close to our boss. In the crowd, Jiang Hao, who was surrounded and coaxed, took a blind look at the direction of Chi en''en, and saw that she didn''t care about the bustle here. When she went on the coffee, her eyes brightened a little, and suddenly said with a smile, "OK, my treat tonight!" Originally everyone is to coax, did not expect that he so readily agreed, all showed the look of surprise. Especially the female colleagues, one by one red face, eyes are light. That look in the eyes, where is like Jiang Hao to invite dinner, do not know still think Jiang Hao to blind date. "Is the director really going to treat tonight?" A girl dare to ask. Jiang Hao smile, sunny face has a kind of wind light cloud light handsome feeling, said with a smile, "today is not just a new colleague to join us? It''s just right that if we get together for dinner tonight, we''ll have a welcome party for our new colleagues. " When he finished, he took a look at Chi En. He this one eye, cause other people also together, brush of toward Chi En en see past. The eyes of the whole tea room all focused on Chi En¡ª¡ª Chi En had just come to pick up a cup of coffee. Although he heard them coaxing Jiang Hao to treat him, he just listened. He didn''t expect that the topic would come to him. The topic suddenly fell on her head, but also by so many double look at, she suddenly silly. Chapter 1273 What happened? Jiang Hao looked at her slender eyelashes shaking slightly in surprise. He raised his mouth in a good mood and asked, "en en, do you have any other plans tonight?" EN en Although Jiang Hao used to call other people the same way, it''s hard to think about it now. After all, the new person just arrived today, and the director actually remembered her name. What does it mean There are many girls looking at Chi En en''s eyes have become unfriendly up, most people are looking at her, it seems to want to see what is the relationship between her and Jiang Hao. Being looked at by so many eyes, and Jiang Hao waiting for her answer, Chi En wanted to refuse, others didn''t give her a chance at all. Before she opened her mouth, a female colleague next to her bumped her shoulder and said, "it''s a company tradition to welcome the new year. En en certainly has no arrangement, right?" Other people immediately have the vision to see of hold up, "is, not easy boss treat, en en certainly did not arrange." "Just be careful. The boss will pay the bill tonight. Don''t be polite to him." If no one had talked to her all day today, Chi En suspected that she had integrated into the group today, otherwise, how could these people have a familiar tone. But everyone you a, I a of in there coax, she again refuse to appear affectation. Just then Jiang Hao asked again, "en en, do you have any plans?" Chi En glanced around and frowned. "I don''t have any plans." "Well, let''s go to Macao doulao tonight." Jiang Hao said this to everyone. Others were very surprised when they heard about doulao in Macao. "We remember to finish our work before we get off work, and we''ll go directly to Heyue after work." Heyue is very big. On the first floor is Macao doulao and seafood. On the upper floor is the club. The consumption here is not cheap. Jiang Hao is very generous. "All right, chief." "Okay, boss." "The boss is powerful." Jiang Hao finished and went back to his office. Chi En doesn''t want to stay here for people to examine. He will be busy with the final binding. ¡­¡­ After work, two female colleagues who sat next to her and asked her to help make coffee changed their attitude in the morning and asked, "en en, are you finished?" "Well." "Did you drive here? If not, would you like to take my car to Heyue later? " "No, I''m driving." The colleague sitting on her right said, "did you drive? Just in time, Linda, I won''t take your car. I''ll take en en''s car later. " Then she turned her head and asked Chi En, "en en, you can give me a ride later. No, my car is restricted today." "Yes." The man beamed and immediately said, "I''ll wait for you." Linda glances at her without any trace. She knows that the other person is watching the director take care of the new person so much. She thinks that the new person has a backstage and flatters on purpose. But that''s what the workplace is like. She''s not surprised. She didn''t say anything. She took her bag and left first. Before she left, she said to Chi En enthusiastically, "I''ll go first. En en en, I''ll help you take a place first. Bye "Goodbye." Ten minutes later, Chi En finished his work and drove to Heyue with another female colleague¡ª¡ª Chapter 1274 By the time they arrived, the others had already arrived. "Here." Before that, the female colleagues who helped them to occupy their positions stood up and waved when they saw them coming. Chi En en went over, she immediately moved her bag away, "en en, you sit there. Linda, you sit next to me. " Jiang Hao sits next to Chi En. The female colleague with Chi En''s eyes turn, and there is a glimmer of clarity in her eyes. She exchanges a look with the one who helps them to take their place and sits down with a smile. She took the lead to sit down, and the whole table was empty beside Jiang Hao. Chi En had no choice but to sit down. Heyue is a seafood eater. It is said that all the seafood here arrived on the same day by air. It is absolutely delicious. So even if the price is expensive, many people who like to eat seafood will still choose to eat here. They are sitting in the hall. In addition to the hall, Heyue has a special VIP room. However, just eating in the hall is already a very expensive price for ordinary people, and VIP rooms are naturally more expensive. Soon, the dishes Jiang Hao ordered came up one after another. The uniform table is full of all kinds of seafood, which makes people have a big appetite. After finishing the last course of salmon, the delicately made-up waiter bent slightly and said, "Sir, your order is ready. Please enjoy yourself." "Well." The waiter walked away. Jiang Hao smile, more and more appear his facial contour clear, "recently we work hard, let''s start, don''t be polite, not enough point." "Boss V5!" After several people ridicule, everybody moved chopsticks one after another. Antarctic shellfish, Australian lobster, salmon, sea cucumber slices and abalone, all of which look like mouth watering. It''s a pity that Chi En doesn''t like to eat raw food all the time. Seafood is just good. Many of them are eaten raw. She silently ate the simplest seafood lettuce salad in front of her. All of a sudden, someone came around them and poured a glass of wine for Jiang Hao first. Suddenly, she came to Chi En, and poured Baijiu into her goblet. Her cheeks were red, "en, come on." I have to drink to you today. " Chi En en was suddenly filled with wine, frowned, stood up and looked at the toast. Unexpectedly, it was a girl who offered her a toast. Her appearance belonged to the type of strong woman. She was bright and magnificent, but her reddish cheeks and bright eyes showed that she was not a casual toaster. When the girl saw Chi En looking at herself, her smile became more and more real. She picked up her glass and touched Chi En''s, which seemed to be just an active atmosphere. In fact, she said with a slightly provocative look, "the boss has said that today we welcome you to join our department. How can we not toast our newcomers? Come on, I''ll start first. Well, I''ll drink first With that, she didn''t give chi en the chance to react at all. She looked up and took a sip of the wine out of the glass. Then he looked at Chi En en, smiling, "en en, it''s your turn. Drink as much as you can The man poured her Baijiu Baijiu, and she had hardly drunk any liquor. Chi En frowned. That person immediately used to stir up the general method, the eye tail of bright bright bright slightly upturned aimed to come over, provocative full "en en, you should not be to do not give me face?" Chapter 1275 Everyone at the dinner knew why she did it. Who doesn''t know that Luna likes the director? It must be because the director takes extra care of new people, so she deliberately finds fault. Everyone knew it and looked at Chi En en one after another, waiting for her reaction. Jiang Hao felt the delicate atmosphere on the table, stood up, broke the embarrassment with a smile, reached out and said, "new talent just came, don''t scare others. She may not drink. I''ll help her drink. " Then he gave Chi En a look. Luna was not angry at all. He had a different attitude towards Chi En. Now she was even more upset. No matter whether he offended Jiang Hao or not, he stood between them without any trace and blinked his eyes, "director, I don''t want to be so greedy. If you want to drink, I''ll pour you another drink. How can you compete with en en? I''ve drunk all the drinks I poured for en. " Jiang Hao frowned without any trace, but Luna''s words were all about it, and he couldn''t help any more obviously. Everyone thought Luna''s trouble would embarrass the newcomer in public. Unexpectedly, at this time, Chi En, who had not been much talked about, raised a goblet, and looked up and made a glass of Baijiu clear and crisp. Calmly and calmly put down the cup and said to Luna, who was waiting for her to refuse to continue the challenge, "thank you." Discerning people can see that Luna is making trouble for her, not really welcome her to join the Department, her thanks become a slap in the face. Luna didn''t think she would dare to drink such a big Baijiu, and smiled awkwardly. "No thanks." I didn''t expect that ENN would drink so much. " Chi En didn''t pay any attention to her at all, as if he didn''t hear her trying to make ends meet, and sat down indifferently. Luna face up and down the stage, face a burst of green a burst of white, from a boring, quietly back to his seat. Other people who love Jiang Hao openly and secretly, when they see that Luna is flat, give up the idea of finding fault and eat their own, or they will talk about their work. After a meal, Chi was hardly involved in their topic. Baijiu is not the same as red wine. When it is drunk, it does not feel that the wine will come up afterwards. Baijiu is not long after drinking, and the wine will come up immediately. Her white face was red with rouge, but her stomach was as miserable as a fire burning in it. It''s hard to get through to the end of the meal. Jiang Hao, sitting next to her, suddenly said softly, "you can''t drive after drinking. I''ll take you home later." As soon as Jiang Hao''s voice fell, Chi En refused, "don''t bother. I''ll call a driver myself." What else does Jiang Hao want to say? At this time, the girl who had to propose a toast to Chi En called Jiang Hao, "director, I can''t drive after drinking. Can you give me a ride?" Jiang Hao subconsciously looked at the little woman with red cheeks around him. When he looked at Luna again, there was a little hesitation in his eyes, "I..." "Luna, are you going to take the director''s car? It happens that my home is also near there, boss. By the way, take me one too. " This time, Jiang Hao refused. He took a look at Chi en''en and thought that he Yue''s waiter would call a driver for her later. He agreed, "OK." Luna''s eyes immediately showed a proud look. She glanced at Chi En en beside him without any trace, and assumed the posture of a winner. Chapter 1276 Unfortunately, Chi didn''t look at her at all. To be exact, Chi En not only didn''t look at her, but also didn''t look at Jiang Hao who she was thinking about. I picked up the water cup on the table and sipped the lemonade. The cold lemonade flows into the burning stomach, which instantly relieves the dryness and heat of the stomach. At the same time, because the lemonade is too cold and sour, the irritating stomach feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit. Chi En picked up the bag, did not exchange greetings with other colleagues, and went out. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Where is the restroom, please?" "Please go to the left, turn right at the end of the walk, and keep to the right." "Thank you." Chi En''s face was red and white. She pressed her stomach with one hand and quickly went to the place the waiter said Because the stomach is too uncomfortable, Chi En walked very fast, and Ben didn''t notice if there was anyone in front of him. As a result, at the corner, I bumped into the same person. Because of her inertia, she staggered backward. "Be careful!" The man quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to avoid her falling. Chi En just wanted to say thank you, but her stomach couldn''t bear it completely, and it was almost too late to control. She vomited, and the man who held her in a suit¡ª¡ª "Lieshao!" "Lie, lie Shao..." The people who came out behind the man couldn''t believe that they opened their eyes wide, as if they had seen the ghost. What happened? Where does this woman come from? She''s crazy. Even if she bumps into lie Shao, she vomites all over lie Shao! Is she tired of living? Do you know who she is vomiting? But xizelie didn''t even dodge. She let the pale little woman hold his sleeve tightly and vomit in the dark. At the same time, his brow frowned hard, smelling the wine smell from Chi En''s body. At this time, the panicked waiter has rushed over, apologizing, and at the same time, he wants to open the Chi En en he vomited, "lie Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''ll deal with it right away." "This lady..." "Don''t touch her!" Three words, the sound is not big, but let a person have a kind of groundless feeling. The waiter who was going to pull Chi En was startled, but he didn''t dare to move. Xizelie looked down at the little woman who had already vomited. Her rosy thin lips sipped, and she stretched out her hand and gently helped her along her back, so that she would not vomit so hard. Everyone is petrified, not only can''t believe their eyes, but also can''t believe their brains! What''s going on now! Lie Shao was vomited all over, not only didn''t get angry, but also helped each other to get along? Even if the other party is super beauty, this vomit a way of meeting, it is unlikely to let a man fall in love at first sight, right? It''s not love at first sight. Why is lieshao so gentle to a woman? Not to mention the character of lieshao. Everyone knows that lieshao is a good person to get along with, but no one says that lieshao is a kind person! This man is indifferent to everything when he is not angry, as if he is interested in everything. Once provoked him, at first thought that he had a good character, will regret living in this world! And for the women who throw themselves in their arms, lie Shao is always indifferent when the other side is the air. They have never seen such a gentle way to treat a person. So, who is this woman? Chapter 1277 "Well, are you better?" Xizelie looked at her and patted her on the back to help her feel better. See her complexion white, with abnormal blush, eyebrows involuntarily frown, rose thin lips a sip, "how do you drink so much wine?" What about Li beijue? How could you let her drink so much? Chi En vomited in a daze. He finally felt less uncomfortable in his stomach. His head began to feel dizzy again. I don''t know if it was the strength of the wine or if he vomited too much just now. He vomited to lack of oxygen. Subconsciously, she released her hand holding sizeri''s clothes. Her eyes were full of mist. She seemed surprised, but she didn''t seem to come back to herself. "Sizeri... Sizeri?" Looking at her appearance, xizelie knew that she had drunk a lot. She had a headache and couldn''t stop her heartache. Although Chi En let go of her hand, he still held her wrist. He didn''t take advantage of Chi En''s drinking too much, mainly because he was worried that she would not stand steadily. Thin lips touch, "it''s me." "I''ll take you back." Chi En felt dizzy, but she didn''t feel dizzy enough to hear clearly. She refused conditionally, "no, No. I''ll call the driver to pick me up later... " Xizelie held her hand tightly. Although she was still gentle, her voice was strong and could not be refused. "I don''t worry, I''ll send you!" Without waiting for Chi En to speak, "it''s settled. You wait for me." "I..." Xizelie has told the attendant around him, "prepare a new dress for me, come here quickly." "Yes, lieshao." The valet didn''t dare to stay for a moment and trotted out to do business. He also pulled Chi En''s wrist, turned back to the waiter and said, "open a new elegant room for me, and bring me a cup of hot water and sobering medicine." He was originally good-looking, which was inclined to be beautiful, and his facial features became more three-dimensional and profound under the light. Especially that pair of eyes, because they are peach blossom eyes, the radian is slightly upturned. With his thick eyelashes like wings, under the illumination of the light, they cast a circle of shadow on the eyelids, giving people a feeling of unspeakable tenderness and concentration. The waitress''s face turned red and quickly recovered. She said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I''ll get ready right away." Xizelie watched her trot away, and then swept the people who had dinner before. He didn''t want to hide at all. Although he was polite, he said indifferently, "I''m sorry, everyone. I may not be able to sing with you later. Have fun. I''ll pay the bill." Where other people can''t see why he can''t go, they all have the insight to say, "lieshao is polite, lieshao has something to do, lieshao is busy first, and we''ll form the game together next time." "Yes, lieshao is busy first. We are the same together. We''ll make an appointment with lieshao next time." "Mr. Wang is right. Mr. lie is busy first. Don''t worry about us." Mouth said so, looking at Chi En''s eyes but more curious. But in front of sizeri, they can''t stare at Chi En all the time. The most they can do is peek at him. Then, after a few greetings, the waitress came. They said goodbye to xizelie one by one and left first After waiting for someone to leave, the waitress said, "please follow me." Chapter 1278 Originally, Heyue''s Ya room needs to be reserved in advance, and it''s impossible for xizelie to give up another room temporarily. But his identity is not the same, the manager just transferred him out. Xizelie took the man into Yajian, sat down on the seat of Yajian, and then said to the waitress, "in addition to hot water, prepare a cup of yogurt, hot porridge, white porridge, a little sugar." He ordered careful and thoughtful, the waitress envied a blushing Chi En en, clever promised good, went out. Before I went out, I helped to close the door. Chi En en is just dizzy, not drunk unconscious, she knew that she was met by xizelie, also vomited others, after the initial dizziness, she pressed down the stomach, embarrassed apology, "that... Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xizelie knew that she was apologizing for vomiting all over her body. She didn''t take it seriously. "Nothing. I know you didn''t mean it." "It''s just, how can you drink so much? There''s only one person How could Li beijue let her out alone? It''s not that man''s style at all. What''s more, shouldn''t Li beijue be with us in the evening, even if it''s entertainment? He''s so relieved. Is en eating out alone? He took a deep breath and suppressed the rising anger in his chest. Chi En really didn''t know how to tell him that he could never tell himself that he had been drinking a glass of Baijiu because he had just been recruited. In that way, the situation of Li beijue could not be concealed. But the brain is really dizzy, the stomach is also uncomfortable, she simply can''t think of a reasonable lie, can only say, "because... Some work reasons." Although xizelie frowned and recognized that she was perfunctory, she was considerate and didn''t ask further. At the right time. The waitress came back in. He brought in the hot milk, warm boiled water, hot porridge and sobering medicine that xizelie asked her to prepare. "What you want." "Please." Xizelie is alienated and polite. The waitress was surprised and said, "this is what we should do, no trouble, no trouble." After that, he immediately said, "I''ll go out first. If you have any orders, just call me." "Yes." The waitress is out. Sizeri stepped up to the table and pushed the hot porridge to Chi En en. "I know you have a bad stomach now. You should try to eat something first and then drink water. If you drink plain water directly, you will feel more nauseous. I''ll see their sobering pills. " Chi En en certainly didn''t eat much at the dinner table. At least she had to eat something to pad her stomach before taking medicine. Otherwise, it would hurt her stomach. With that, sizeri picked up the sobering medicine on the table. He read it carefully, and found out all the instructions in the box, word by word. It was not like reading the drug description, but more like reading the contract. He was serious. Chi En''s stomach is really uncomfortable. She also knows that she must eat something to suppress it. Otherwise, if she goes on like this, she may feel like vomiting. Without affectation, she said thank you to xizelie and picked up a spoon to eat. It''s really hard to force yourself to eat after drinking too much. Even if xizelie specially ordered to add sugar in the porridge, Chi En almost vomited out several times in the process of eating. Chapter 1279 But she is a person with strong self-control. Even if she is extremely difficult, she still insists on eating half a bowl of porridge. Just picked up the cup, drank a mouthful of water, pressed the sour taste in the throat. All of a sudden. A beautiful hand with distinct knuckles stretched out in front of her, and two pills were put on the palm of her hand. Overhead came the man''s whispered voice, "I read the explanation, this sobering medicine is not pure natural ingredients, another one is better. But now it''s too much trouble. You''ll make do with two. Drink some yogurt later. Yogurt also has the ingredients of sobering up. " He also prepared hot porridge, medicine and yogurt. Chi En sipped the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say, "thank you." Xizelie''s eyes flashed bitterness, and raised the corner of his mouth, "don''t thank you, eat first, lest you feel so bad." He didn''t want her. Thank you. What''s more, when she says thank you to him, it always makes people feel a sense of distance, just like deliberately drawing a line with him. "Good." Chi En picked up the medicine in the palm of his hand and drank it. I don''t know if it''s because I drank too quickly. The water choked on my throat and made her eyes red. Xizelie patted her on the back and asked, "are you better?" Chi En really suffered to the extreme, choking out of the water, nodded, "well, much better." Looking at her appearance, xizelie didn''t seem to be much better. She helped her plug in the yogurt and handed it to her, "drink this, it will be better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En is really a little embarrassed, but the yogurt is all in front of her. If she doesn''t pick it up, it will only make them more embarrassed. She hesitated and reached for it. "Thank you." This is the second time that she said thank you today. Sizeri''s lips were pursed into a straight line. She used all her self-control to control herself. She didn''t ask her why she was so polite. Fortunately, at this time, he let the people who went out to buy clothes come back. Xizelie said to the little woman in the position, "you sit and rest for a while, and I''ll take you back after changing." "Good." Then he went out. In such a big room, Chi En was left alone. Chi En rubbed the bridge of his nose, and his stomach was still a little rough. It was very uncomfortable. But it''s much better than just now. At least it''s hard now. It''s not as nauseous as just now. She just picked up the yogurt, ready to drink a little more, wake up dizzy. The cell phone is already ringing. Chi Baobao forced her mobile phone to set up a special ring tone. As long as his phone calls, it''s the baby song. You don''t need to see the caller ID to know who it is. When the bell rings, Chi En suddenly remembers that she forgot to have dinner with Chi Bao tonight. It''s over These two words just floated in her mind. Pick up the phone, that really immediately rang out the pool baby unhappy voice, "woman, now what time, you have not work?" Chi Baobao is now more than 7 years old, and her voice has been separated from the milk voice, but she has not yet fully entered the juvenile duck voice, which belongs to the childlike voice of children. But in addition to his childlike voice, his tone and content are all the feelings of an overbearing little adult. "Where are you? Uncle Roy and I will pick you up! " "No, no, I''ll be right back." Chapter 1280 "How long, how many minutes? Dozens of minutes or hours? " He looks like a little guy. He is a little master. And this kind of domineering tone is really the same as someone. Before Chi En en didn''t feel it, now how do you feel her family''s Chi baby''s character is more and more close to someone. Only in front of outsiders will camouflage, in front of her, it is true. She really doubts who is the son and who is the mother. "Ten minutes." The little guy on the other end of the phone immediately said, "20 minutes. If you don''t come back in 20 minutes, I''ll go to see you with Uncle Huo. " "Chi baby..." Chi En felt it necessary to educate him. However, baby Chi seems to have seen through her thoughts. She just started. The people over there have already said, "I don''t want to talk to you. Nono is calling me. My uncle will teach me to play the piano. I''m very busy. 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you to come back. " Finish saying, completely don''t give Chi En an opportunity to talk, PA hang up the phone. There was a busy tone on the other end of the mobile phone, and Chi En had a headache. Although Chi Baobao is young, he is bold and has a big temper. Last time, she dared to encourage Huo Yi to help him hide Li beijue, and quietly took Nuo Nuo to country W. if she didn''t go home for 20 minutes, she completely believed that Chi Baobao had a temper and asked Huo Yi to drive to find her. Chi En looked at the time and calculated the time spent on xizelie''s changing clothes and going back. In the case of no traffic jam, he should have time to go back in 20 minutes. However, after going back, she felt it was necessary to find time to talk about bullying with her baby. ¡­¡­ Sizeri simply changed his clothes and came back. "Come on, Eun." With Pool baby''s phone call just now, pool en didn''t delay, immediately stood up, took his own things, "OK." Xizelie looked as if she didn''t feel so bad just now, and naturally extended her hand, "I''ll take you." "No, it''s just a bag. I can take it myself." Xizelie didn''t like the way she was so polite to herself. Her tone was insistent. She didn''t even put down her hand. "You''re not comfortable. I''ll help you." Chi En couldn''t beat him, and he was also kind-hearted, so he had to pass the bag, "OK, thank you." For the third time Xizelie pursed the corners of his mouth, and bitterly hooked the corners of his mouth. I didn''t say anything. I went ahead. Chi En followed him. In order to avoid embarrassment, he asked how he came here. Xizelie himself is a comfortable person, immediately took on the topic, along with Chi En en''s topic, there is a natural chat. The two figures, one tall, one short, one handsome and one gentle, give people an indescribable sense of match. In addition, xizelie''s new shirt is light blue, and Chi En is wearing a blue skirt, which looks like a couple''s dress. Xizelie helps her to hold her bag again, which makes people feel more like lovers. If people who don''t know see them, they must be friends and girlfriends at first sight! Chi En en just wanted to go back quickly, but he didn''t notice. At the moment, a domineering sight in the corner corridor locked her. The fierce anger in her eyes was almost burning. It was like trying to see a hole in her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1281 lamed! Why is he so angry? Why do you want to drag that man up and beat him? Why is the chest like a punch, irritable like can''t breathe! Li beijue clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. He never thought that he would meet that woman here again, let alone that she had a boyfriend! "Sir?" When the company saw that he had gone out and never came in, they couldn''t help running out. As a result, they found that he didn''t go to the bathroom at all and kept staring at the gate. He followed Li beijue''s line of sight to the gate, and saw nothing except the waiter. He frowned and said, "don''t you go in, sir?" Li beijue''s deep eagle eyes were dark and could not see the bottom. He was extremely evil, as if he was trying to suppress something. He didn''t even look at the people around him. He growled angrily, "go away!" The man was so scared by him that his bones were frozen. Although he didn''t know where he had provoked the big man, he didn''t dare to say a word more and went ahead with his tail between his legs As soon as he left, the corridor quieted down again. Is it that the knife like outline is pressing the cold air like a storm, the eyes are deep, and the ice cone inside is like cannibalism, staring at the low-key Bentley at the door, as if you can see the people sitting inside through the closed window All of a sudden. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He hit the wall with a violent fist, turned and walked away with a stiff face. What the hell are you doing? It''s just a woman I''ve only met once. What''s he mad at? As for his identity, is he angry for a woman he doesn''t know? That''s ridiculous! I must have drunk too much tonight! It must be that the grade of the red wine is too bad, so he will feel uncomfortable and in a bad mood! It can''t have anything to do with that woman! Absolutely impossible! Li beijue walked all the way and pulled open his tie. Originally, he wanted to throw away the broken tie, which didn''t breathe so smoothly. But when he threw it into the garbage can, he suddenly saw the tie clip on the tie. That tie clip Li beijue''s heart was just like ischemia. He contracted hard! He frowned as if he could kill a fly, just like looking at something he hated deeply. It attracted the attention of many waiters. "Li Shao, what can I do for you?" One of the nearest waiters trotted over and asked respectfully. Li beijue ignored him. He frowned and looked at him for a while. He suddenly made an unexpected move - he actually went to the garbage can, bent down and picked up the lost tie from the garbage can! Not only picked it up, but also took it back! The waiter, like a ghost, was completely shocked. He turned his face stiffly and asked the people around him, "I''m not dazed. Did Li Shao pick up his tie just now?" "No, no, what I see is the same as what you see." "But Li Shao has a habit of cleanliness..." even the tableware he eats is his own set. He doesn''t touch anything that others touch, let alone pick up the lost things from the dirty trash can. For a person with a habit of cleanliness, it''s a deadly move! The waiter could not help murmuring, "does that tie have a special meaning?" Unfortunately, no one answered him. Chapter 1282 Chi En didn''t know the episode of Heyue. Because she had drunk too much wine, she was dizzy and in a trance all the way. With the help of the sobering medicine and yoghurt, her stomach felt better. Because of the car ride, she began to feel uncomfortable again. Fortunately, xizelie saw that she was not feeling well and opened the car window. Chi En didn''t spit out in the night wind. Heyue is not far from her villa, and the driver drives very fast. 15 minutes later. The car stopped outside the white two-story house. "Here we are, Eun." Xizelie opened the door first, got out of the car, and then helped Chi En open the door. Chi En was still a little dizzy and forced out a smile, "thank you." Then he picked up his bag, got out of the car, looked up at him and said, "I''m really sorry today, sizeri, and thank you for sending me back. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. " "Last time you said you wanted to invite me to dinner." Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes are attentive, and her rosy thin lips are not clear. Chi En en was embarrassed by him. She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have said something like this. However, she was too busy to find the time to forget it. Unexpectedly, xizelie mentioned it today. She quickly said, "please put it together. When you have time to call me, I will treat you to dinner!" Xizelie was just joking with her in order to ease the atmosphere. Seeing that she was serious, her bitter mood improved a lot all night. She raised her mouth and looked down at her face in the dark. "Good. I''ll call you when I have time. I just don''t know if you have time when I have time. " Chi En was relieved. She didn''t want to owe xizelie too much. He was willing to give her a chance to repay. She was happier than anyone else. "Of course. Just call me a little earlier and say it Two people, you and I, the atmosphere looks good. At this time, across the road in the night, suddenly came an untimely voice, broke the two harmonious atmosphere. "Woman, you''re three minutes late." The sound is Chi En turned her head and saw her family. Chi Bao came over from across the road with an unfriendly look in her coat. He was young, not tall, and it was evening, so no one noticed a man standing opposite him. I don''t know how long he''s been standing opposite! Chi Jingchen did stand for more than ten minutes. After he and Chi En finished calling and coaxed Nuo to sleep, he insisted on running out to wait for someone. Just to see further, he didn''t wait at the door, just waiting on the opposite side. result. After waiting for another three minutes, his wife came back. Even if I came back late, I got off from a man''s car! Not only did he get out of a man''s car, but he was also very familiar with that man - Han Qifeng, who he wanted to introduce to Chi En on a blind date as his stepfather, that is, xizelie! Seeing his wife and xizelie have a good chat, Chi Baobao''s heart is full of alarm bells. She overhears what they say and inserts it. Go in. Although he doesn''t like to see the old Wang next door, the old Wang next door is still a little more reliable than his stepfather! At least Lao Wang next door made a lot of money with him and gave him a lot of pocket money. So, compared with his stepfather, he must be on Lao Wang''s side next door. Chapter 1283 "Pool baby, why are you outside? How long have you been waiting outside? " Chi En''s original intention is that it''s cold outside at night. He is easy to catch cold when he runs out. Listen to in the pond baby''s ear, this words changed the flavor, as if became he redundant shouldn''t to stir up the same. His cool little face became even more unfriendly. He gave Chi En a look of "you''re cheating". Then he went to the middle of the two and forced them in to separate them. The next second, he smelled the smell of wine on Chi En en''s body, and his small eyebrows immediately frowned, "Chi En en, have you drunk?" That way, the eyebrows will stand up. "Just a little." "Deceiving!" How can a little bit of wine taste so strong? Chibaobao was angry, but he didn''t forget that there was an outsider present. Just like Sichuan Opera, he changed his face from a little Tyrannosaurus Rex to a clever and sensible little gentleman. He looked up and politely said to xizelie, "Uncle xizelie, thank you for sending my mommy back. My mom is a little sick. I''ll take her back first. " He was polite, but sizeri felt his alienation. I know he''s chasing people in disguise. The corner of his mouth raised a helpless radian and said, "OK, I''m going back to the hotel, so I won''t disturb you." "OK, thank you, uncle sizer. Goodbye, uncle sizer." It''s called a quick, happy one! Xizelie didn''t care with him. He took a look at Chi En and said, "en en, I''ll go first." "Good bye." "Well." Sizeri went straight into the car and pulled the door. Bentley disappeared at the intersection. As soon as the car disappeared at the intersection, Chi Baobao, who was polite and generous just now, turned his face and accused him mercilessly, "Chi En en, you cheat!" "You''ve split your leg and got to the door. You''re not home at night, and you''re drunk! I''ll tell my uncle about you "..." Chi En''s face was black. He''s just over seven years old. Do you know what cheating means? No, her family, chibao, seems to have known what cheating is when she was 5 years old. Anyway, he said the same thing before. But at that time, he was the one with both hands. Chi En felt that it was necessary to correct his three outlooks. He took his hand and went inside. He tried to explain to him calmly, "it''s not what you think. We just met by chance. Uncle Xize sent me back. You don''t have to think about it all day. " "Then why do you smell of wine? Did you happen to have a drink together? " Chi Baobao obviously didn''t believe it. "I just drank a little for work reasons, but not with him. Anyway, it''s not what you think. You can''t watch those TV series any more. I''ll tell housekeeper Huo that if you watch those TV series secretly, you can tell me to watch them once and deduct your iPad for one day. If you accumulate more than three times, one month will be deducted. " Love small household affairs, but she likes to see the bears coming out. She love to watch the bubble drama that thirty or forty year old women love to see. Chi En didn''t feel it before, but now she deeply feels that his imagination will fly to the sky if he wants to see it again, but anyone who sees her contact with the opposite sex, whether or not, will think of that aspect. The point is, he''s only seven. It''s not good to think too early. Chi Baobao doesn''t think it''s right. Although he doesn''t refute Chi En any more, he has a small abacus in his heart. It seems that he is going to find Lao Wang next door himself. Chapter 1284 Chibabe is a character of vigorous and resolute. The next day, early in the morning, he got up early and watched Chi En go to work. He took out his small schoolbag from his bedroom and handed it to Quan Dongting. He made an appointment with his classmates to go to the cinema. Then he threw off the driver Quan Dongting had arranged for him in the cinema, carried his small schoolbag, stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went straight to Li''s headquarters building. Li''s headquarters is definitely a landmark building in W country. The taxi driver was surprised enough to see that he got on the bus alone and was not followed by an adult. Listening to his clear request to go to Li''s headquarters, he could not help driving and asked, "little friend, does your father or mother work in Li''s?" "They all work in it." For those you don''t know, Chi Baobao is very polite and has no temper at all. The other party saw that he was beautiful and handsome. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought that he was the kind of young couple who could make money, but he was too busy to accompany his children. Children miss their parents, so they went to their parents'' company to find their parents. When he arrived at the gate of Li''s headquarters, the driver charged him five yuan less, and told him to tell the doorman his parents'' names when he arrived, and let the doorman call to call people out, and let him not run around alone. After listening to him, chibaobao raised her face and waved to him with a smile, "I know. Thank you, uncle. Goodbye." "You have to wait here for your parents to come out. If people you don''t know talk to you, don''t go with them. You have to wait until your parents come out. That''s it. I''ll go first. " With that, the driver waved and drove away. When the taxi drove away, Chi baobella took a look at her schoolbag. She was not as clever as she promised the taxi driver. She asked the security guard at the door to help her and let the security guard call Chi en''en and Li beijue down. He directly took out the prepared pass from his bag and swiped his card into Li''s headquarters. When the security guard saw him, he thought he was a child from a high-level family and didn''t stop him. Chi Baobei all the way into the company headquarters, no need to guide the front desk, he took the elevator to press the 88th floor number. The pass was given to him by Roy. As for Li''s president''s office on the 88th floor, he checked it on the Internet. Before he came, he had a general impression of what each floor of Li''s headquarters was doing through the computer. He knew that if he wanted to find Lao Wang next door, he had to find him on the 88th floor. The morning rush hour has passed, but Li is very big and there are many departments. There are different levels in each department, so they need elevators to find people. So, although it''s past the rush hour, the elevator will come up from time to time. Everyone will be stunned when they see a beautiful, ugly little boy standing in the elevator. Then when the elevator door was about to close, I went in in a hurry, but almost no one asked how Chi Baobao came in and what he was doing here. Everyone thinks the same as the security guard. They all think that he is a high-level child. In fact, they were right. Chi Baobao is indeed a child of a certain high level, but this high level is higher than the high level in their imagination, to the top! Chapter 1285 Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator makes a sound. Chi Baobao arrived at the 88th floor smoothly. He pulled the shoulder strap of his small schoolbag on his back and got out of the elevator without any timidity. On the 88th floor, in addition to the president''s office, there is also a secretariat. But the Secretariat is in the office area around the corner. Before going to the Secretariat, you need to go through the front desk. At the moment, a few women at the front desk are chatting with the coffee made from the tea room. They don''t see the existence of the pool baby which is not as high as the front desk. "Ann, you have a good look at this necklace. Why didn''t you wear it before? Did you buy it new?" "You say this? No, I''ve bought it for a long time. I haven''t worn it before. " "Why do you want to wear it today? It''s not because... The president is here. " "I hate it. What are you talking about. I don''t think so. I still have this self-knowledge. Besides, it''s said on the Internet that Li Shao already has a girlfriend and children. I... forget it. " "Don''t forget it. I think you''re putting on makeup today. It''s too fake. It''s obviously a little interesting to the president. " "Don''t make trouble... Li Shao, such an excellent man, don''t you have any interest? It''s a little fun to be a woman, OK? Where can I find a man who is handsome, rich and has status and temperament these days? In addition to the idol drama, I see one when I grow up. It''s a bit interesting and normal. " "Ha ha, that''s right. Now the boss is more bald than a belly, and the president is really outstanding! If I''m taken in by such a man, I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams. " "I don''t dream, I will faint with laughter! However, the president is so high up that he can''t see us here. " "But we always have more opportunities than people in other departments. There are only three of us on the 88th floor, and all the others are men. We can see the president every day. We can''t tell which time the president will see us here. It''s better than the women in those departments who don''t have a chance to meet the president. " "Well, since yesterday, many women in our company have sharpened their heads and wanted to run to the 88th floor to meet the president by chance. I met several of them yesterday, and one of them almost let her into the president''s office. Fortunately, I found out in time... " Chi Baobao listened to their chattering gossip, and her small eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up! They''re talking about... Lao Wang next door? The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth was pursed for a while, and he didn''t look good. But at this time, one of the women mentioned the topic that should not be mentioned, "how do you say the president''s real girlfriend is in the top position? According to the information I read on the Internet, when she was an illegitimate daughter, she got married with our president. She became pregnant at the age of 18, and then she got pregnant before she got married and gave birth to a baby. Isn''t it through children? " "It''s possible. Otherwise, as the president at that time, how could I look up to her?" "You don''t think she''s pretty, either? I feel the same way. It''s really average. Although it''s all side photos taken secretly, I can''t see the specific appearance clearly, but it''s much worse than Princess Scarlett in terms of figure and temperament. I really don''t know what kind of luck I''ve taken, and the president has taken a fancy to it. Save the galaxy in the last life A few people giggled. They did not see the front desk, pool baby but thoroughly sink face, and Li beijue the same eyes mercilessly narrowed up! Chapter 1286 The three receptionists were chatting happily, but they didn''t notice that their whispers were heard. It happened that someone inside called the name of one of them. The man interrupted the gossip and said, "OK, no more. Someone called me. I''ll go over." "Well, I''m going to have a make-up, too." "Tut Tut, I''ll make one up, too." Her group is going to put down the coffee cup and put on lipstick. At this time. All of a sudden, she turned around and was accidentally hit. With a scream, she leaned forward and threw out the coffee cup in her hand. "Ah --" "Heaven" The other two didn''t think there would be such a sudden situation at all. They didn''t have time to dodge. With a scream, they were splashed with coffee in the cup. The coffee cup took on a parabola and fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, the three people who couldn''t dodge were more or less splashed with coffee on their clothes. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The woman who spoke ill of Chi En was the worst! Not only was his body smeared with coffee, but also his face was splashed on the front. The whole makeup was spent, and the bangs kept dripping down. He was in a mess. "An an an, what are you doing?" If Chi En was here, he would recognize that the person who was splashed with coffee was the proud and beautiful front desk secretary yesterday. The girl who fell out of the coffee cup flurried and handed her the paper. She explained in a hurry, "I didn''t mean it. Someone just bumped me. I didn''t hold the cup. I''m sorry." The beautiful front desk, who was splashed with a face, immediately found the existence of Chi Baobao. She was in a bad mood, and her tone was naturally bad. She stared at Chi Baobao and said irritably, "where''s the child from?" The other two looked back along her line of sight and saw Chi Bao, "I don''t know." "That''s the child I bumped into just now." "How can a child come to the 88th floor? What about security? What are you doing? And the front desk downstairs. Nobody cares about it! " The beautiful girl was angry and picked up the inside phone in a bad tone. "I''ll call the security guard and ask someone to come up and take the child down. Whose children go to whom. If you break in carelessly, let the security guard search his schoolbag to see if he has stolen anything! " This is the same as that chibabe is a thief. That''s too much. Chibaobao Qinggui''s small Feng eye swept her one eye, although others are small, but the momentum is not small, "I am looking for people." "This is the 88th floor. Who are you looking for?" The beautiful female secretary at the front desk was on fire, and her voice was not good. As soon as chibaobao was about to say the name of Lao Wang next door, he heard a low and impatient voice coming from behind, "what are you shouting about?" The voice is¡ª¡ª Pool baby suddenly turned around! Sure enough, see the man''s handsome face! Old Wang next door! When he was looking at Li beijue, Li beijue also saw him. The deep eagle eye is a mi first, followed by the brow mercilessly wrinkled up! What the hell''s wrong with him recently? How to see everyone has a kind of inexplicable pleasing to the eye feeling! "Mr. Li, it''s this kid. I don''t know how he came to the 88th floor. He knocked down our coffee and spilled it all over the floor. I''m going to ask the security guard to send him down. He insisted that he was looking for someone and would not go down. So I said a few words to him Chapter 1287 She never mentions that she falsely accused Chi Baobao of stealing things before, and also said that she wanted the security to check Chi Baobao''s schoolbag. At ordinary times, baby Chi has already refuted her. At this moment, Chi Baobao''s attention is not on her, but on the proud and cold man. It''s strange that Lao Wang next door doesn''t seem to know him? If Lao Wang had seen him running to the company alone before, he would have been brought into the office to teach him a lesson. It may be that he still withholds his pocket money or confiscates his stocks. Now, it''s like I don''t know him. He had been very smart, and then he contacted his wife, who suddenly ran to Li''s office, and felt more and more wrong. Is there anything the woman of his family is hiding from him? "Two words?" Li North Jue face has no facial expression of sweep an eye, thin lips a touch of repeat the words of the front desk, the eagle Mou meaning is not clear. But the beautiful female front desk didn''t feel it at all, and said, "well... I just told him that there was no one on the 88th floor he was looking for..." Before she finished, the proud man interrupted her impatiently, "your duty is to clean up the coffee stains on the floor immediately and help him call his parents! The company pays you wages, not to let you talk nonsense here! " Most importantly, he just heard what she said! Let the security check the child''s schoolbag? See if it''s stolen. Li beijue was in a bad mood when she thought that she just didn''t point to Chi Baobao''s nose and said that he was stealing. His eyes were cold. "Since you can''t do your job well and don''t know what you want to do, you don''t have to do it. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come! " Don''t come. It''s just dismissal! Before that, I was disgusted and complained that Chi Baobao''s front desk suddenly turned white, and her throat was just as stuck. I couldn''t say a word. He glanced coldly at the other two receptionists. "Do you know what you should do?" Who dares to say "I don''t know" at this time? The two receptionists immediately nodded the same as chicken pecking rice, "yes, President, we''ll deal with it right away." One person began to deal with the coffee stains on the ground, while the other forced out a smile that was worse than crying and squatted down. He was about to gently ask who Chi Baobao was looking for. Suddenly, Li beijue interrupted her, "he doesn''t need you." With that, he opened his long legs and told the Secretary behind him, "take him to my office." "Yes." Although Chi Baobao has been in country w for some time, he has been staying in the Li family castle. Li''s father has protected him so tightly that no one has ever seen him. He is the first time to come to Li''s headquarters, so no one recognizes him. He is just surprised to find that he looks a little like Li beijue. But because Chi Baobao''s facial features haven''t been long opened, although some people think it''s like it, if you look at it carefully, you can''t say it''s especially like it. Can only make a murmur in the heart, coax pool baby to follow behind. When I get into the office. The tall and noble man suddenly said, "sit on the sofa." Then, without stopping, he went straight to the desk, took off the watch on his wrist, rolled up a piece of shirt sleeve, showed his strong wrist, opened the drawer, took something, and walked back Chapter 1288 Chibaobao is waiting for him on the sofa. As soon as Li beijue came over, he squatted down directly, opened the medicine box, took out the disinfectant alcohol from it, didn''t say a word more, and helped him deal with the debris and scratch on his left leg with a cotton swab. "Hiss -" when the alcohol touched the wound, Chi Baobao couldn''t help taking a breath, and his left leg began to move. Li beijue grabbed him by the ankle, held him back and said, "don''t move!" Finish saying, tighten brow, continue to help him put the left leg on the scratch with alcohol detoxification. Chi Baobao didn''t find her leg hurt at first, but later she knew her left leg was hurt when she felt pain. However, at that time, although he deliberately knocked down the coffee in the man''s hand, it didn''t get too close, so the glass slag that bounced up actually only cut a small hole. In addition to the initial pain of the inverted inhalation of a cold, behind all pursed tightly, the corners of his mouth did not say a word. The assistants on one side couldn''t help praising him. Ordinary children should have cried long ago in the face of this situation. However, what surprised him even more was that the Baron would condescend and condescend to deal with the small wound for a child he didn''t know. Is this child really the illegitimate son of the Lord? He was still guessing. Li beijue had smeared medicine on Chi Baobao''s leg cleanly, packed the medicine box, stood up and said, "take him to his parents!" "Er..." the assistant was still guessing. Li beijue suddenly talked to him. He didn''t react and was obviously stunned. "Can''t understand people?" Li beijue was very upset and dissatisfied with his reaction. His brow was so wrinkled that he could almost kill a fly. As soon as he touched his thin lip, he would just say that he didn''t understand people''s words, so he would go away and change to someone who could understand people''s words. The assistant had come to his senses and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll do it right away. I''ll do it right away." Then, for fear that he would slow down and make the president angry, he trotted to the sofa, bent down and said softly to Chi Baobao, "little brother, come with me, I''ll take you to your parents." Chi Baobao''s delicate and beautiful face first glanced at the assistant, then strangely glanced at the tall and handsome man with a stiff suit next to him. Quietly jumped off the sofa, clever hand on the assistant stretched over the hand, childlike voice childlike, "thank you uncle." Lao Wang next door asked someone to take him to his father? Dad asked someone to take him to dad? Chi Baobao took a deep breath. Her star like eyes flashed a trace of cunning and dark belly. She raised a smiling face on her beautiful little face and said to the tall man, who was childish and crisp, "thank you, uncle." It seems that he has to ask his wife what happened to Lao Wang next door and what she was hiding from him! Li beijue didn''t know why. When he called himself uncle, he didn''t feel happy because he was clever and sensible. Instead, he had a kind of unspeakable unhappiness in his chest, just like pressing a stone on his chest. The boredom of nowhere to vent made him want to get angry. The assistant obviously felt that the temperature of the office had dropped. He thought that he had offended the man again. He quickly took Chi Bao and coaxed him out In such a big CEO''s office, only a cold man was left. He watched a large and a small figure disappear, turned around and kicked over a garbage can, and angrily scolded, "shi-t!" Chapter 1289 What''s the matter with him recently? Why is he so strange? He pressed his chest hard, trying to suppress the inexplicable irritability, however, it was useless. Not only can not put the chest irritable mood down, but let him have a more irritable, more irritable feeling! Li beijue''s thin lips became a straight line, and his sharp outline was tight. In order to calm himself down, he opened his long legs and sat down at a six meter desk. Picked up the secretary this morning in his desk, he may use the contract, documents, project information. It''s all black and white, in all languages. Li beijue thought that work could calm him down, but he picked up a few documents and read them. He didn''t read a word. The mood not only didn''t calm down, but also had a more irritable feeling. Impatient, he wants to turn over his desk! What the hell is he bothering? He seems to have been in a state of irritability and anxiety since he saw the woman go back with her "boyfriend" last night. He took the medicine that Shen gave him, but it didn''t work at all. Last night, I had insomnia all night. This morning, I met the child again. Li beijue always felt that if he went on like this, his heart would explode! Why! What''s the reason for his heart to explode! Just because last night I saw the picture of the little woman and her "boyfriend" together who accidentally glanced at her at the airport? That''s ridiculous! In his capacity, how can such boring things affect the mood? Did he want any women? Even if before he really like Huo Yi said, childishly chased a scheming woman. That''s also before. At least that woman used the heart hook to lead him. This time, he only happened to see this one at the airport. How could he not calm down because of such a woman? Li beijue took a deep breath. His deep and overbearing handsome face was tight. He forced himself to pick up the document on the desk again. It was quiet as if he had read it However, five minutes passed. Just a bang. All the papers on the desk were swept to the ground. The papers were flying all over the place. The man who caused the chaos seemed to be extremely irritable. The blue veins on his forehead beat suddenly, as if three words were squeezed out of his teeth, "Damn it!" He admitted that he was ridiculous, because a woman who only happened to see her at the airport affected her mood! All over the paper, tall and handsome man is ready to call up the airport surveillance video to check the identity of the little woman who disturbed his mind. All of a sudden, the eagle eye Yu Guang accidentally saw a piece of paper flying in the file, which is different from the A4 paper of other document contracts. That piece of paper is a little bigger. There is also a picture on it. It seems that it should be placed at the bottom. It''s just a little bigger than other paper. Of course, it''s not enough to attract his attention. What attracts his attention is the photo pasted on it! It was a woman, and Li beijue couldn''t forget that face. It was the face that he had seen once and tormented him these days! Chapter 1290 He bent down and picked up the scattered piece of paper, which had a row of bold black font - entry information. However, his vision was not affected by other information at all, and was pinned to the person in the photo from beginning to end. Standard melon face, delicate features, small nose and lips, combined, at first glance only feel ordinary, but a closer look will make people feel particularly comfortable. That kind of comfort, like a gust of wind, is to make people feel beautiful, pleasing to the eye! Li beijue never thought that he would see this face again in this way. He couldn''t control the frequency of sudden contraction of his heart. He swept down his eyes, scanned the information roughly, and his eyes fell on the Department of planning, which was the entry department! Under normal circumstances, in a super large group with tens of thousands of people, such as Li''s headquarters, it is impossible for ordinary employees to come to the president when they enter or leave. The personnel department can deal with it directly. But Chi En is different. Chi En was arranged by li himself, so people in the personnel department are not sure about Chi En''s identity. After thinking about it, they put Chi En''s entry information in the president''s office, which means to tell Li beijue that he has come in. But this kind of unimportant information is usually put at the end, and Li beijue can''t see it at all. If it wasn''t for his irritability and overturning the things on the table, he might not have found Chi En''s information on his desk. He pursed his noble thin lips, didn''t read the name, age and other information on the information, took the entry information, and went out of the president''s office. As soon as the assistant sent Chi Baobao away, he almost ran into him and asked in surprise, "Sir, where are you going?" "Planning department!" He''s going to find that woman and see what magic she has that can make his mood so out of control! The assistant thought he was going to the planning department and said, "does the Baron need anything? I''ll do it for you. " He needs women! Still a woman... Who can''t help him! But he didn''t say it. I don''t know why. He just didn''t want to say it. There was always a feeling that other people didn''t deserve to profane that woman! He thin lips close, irritable glanced at the assistant, "no, it has nothing to do with you, you stay here, don''t follow me!" He''s going to see that woman in the planning department. It''s not convenient for him to bring his assistant. With that, he did not explain, and walked quickly to the elevator. The apprentice assistant stood in the same place in the wind, looking at his back in a daze. What''s in the planning department that makes Sir Alex so anxious? It''s the first time he''s seen Sir Alex so impatient. Li beijue didn''t know the assistant''s doubts, and he didn''t care! As soon as he got to the entrance of the elevator, the door of the elevator opened. He has not entered, a white figure has been blocked in front of him, seems very surprised to see him here, "North Baron, how can you come out?" Immediately, he grabbed him, "just in time, I have something to look for you. Go somewhere with me. " Li North Jue swept to grasp his arm of hand one eye, Ying Mei tiny wrinkly say, "I still have business." "What''s the matter? I''ll go with you. After that, you can meet someone with me. " Li Qiyun still looks like a strong woman, wearing a pure white slanting shoulder women''s suit on her body, unspeakable texture. Because of the design of slanting shoulder, it shows half of the fragrant shoulder, and adds a bit of feminine sexy charm to the strength of a strong woman. It is undeniable that she belongs to the kind of beauty that can be amazing at a glance. Chapter 1291 Li North Jue ruthlessly wrinkly next eyebrow, without any trace of avoided her hand, suddenly changed the tone of voice, "go." "What''s the matter with you?" Li Qiyun didn''t notice that he avoided his action. Meimu looked at him in surprise. Li North Jue long body jade stand, both hands insert pocket, handsome face write full of impatience, "later again don''t matter." Anyway, that woman is in the company and won''t run away. But I don''t know why, he doesn''t want Li Qiyun to see that woman. No why, just don''t want to! I don''t even want to mention it! Li Qiyun didn''t know that Chi En was also here, so she didn''t think so much. She thought Li beijue had put off what she was doing for her sake. With a smile on her face, she opened the elevator again. As she walked, she said, "I''d like you to see me for a long time. It''s time today. I asked him to reserve the position of Aoli, It''s time for us to have dinner together. " Li beijue walked beside her absently, and he didn''t know if he had listened. ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later. The car arrived at ole. The parking younger brother took over and threw the car key to him by beijue. He consciously went to help park the car. Li Qiyun went to the position they set first. Aoli''s overall decoration style is simple, the main decoration color is mainly black and white gray, although it looks simple, but it does not lack texture, and Aoli uses 360 ¡ã The architectural style of the viewing glass window can make people clearly see the green scenery outside, and the overall look is very high-end atmosphere. "Beijue, sit next to me." Li Qiyun finished, opened the gilded menu, and ordered two glasses of water, "coffee, a blue mountain, a mocha. Two with sugar. " "All right." "Steak medium rare, the rest later." She closed the menu and set it aside. The waiter immediately put it away for her and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you right away." Then he walked away with the menu. Li beijue was silent and irritable from beginning to end. He hardly spoke all the way, as if he was absent-minded. Li Qiyun noticed his impatience later and thought he was impatient. He explained, "Osborne, he just sent me a message that he was in a traffic jam on the road. He should be here soon. Wait a minute." No sooner had she finished than someone came. I saw a man about 183 walking over their side. The man was about 30 years old, wearing a dark blue sweater, facial features with the western characteristics of deep standing. Before he came over, his face had a smile, and a pair of eyes fell on Li Qiyun''s body from beginning to end. He didn''t move away at all. Next to him is a young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and beautiful. Although her facial features are a bit like men, they are more delicate and sweet. They have both the unique tall and beautiful feeling of foreigners and the sweet and beautiful feeling of young girls. "Aussie." Li Qiyun said hello. The man immediately came towards them. As soon as he came near. Li Qiyun immediately stood up and gave him a face-to-face salute, and then introduced him to Li beijue, "beijue, this is my boyfriend, OS." Then he said to the tall foreign man, "this is my brother, Li beijue." The man released a kind smile, reached out to him and said, "Hello," in fluent w Mandarin Chapter 1292 Everyone knows that Li beijue has a habit of cleanliness. Those who can avoid physical contact with him will not send him to the door to slap him in the face. So even if it''s a greeting, it''s mostly a verbal greeting, and it''s rare to reach out in front of him. Li beijue glanced at the man''s hand in front of him. His eagle eyes flashed a little bit of impatience, but he still stretched out his hand and held it symbolically. But I didn''t pay attention to men''s kindness. Li Qiyun glared at him, quietly stepped on his foot below, and then the etiquette was perfect, "I''m sorry, my younger brother''s personality is not very good since he was a child, a little familiar with life, when he first came into contact with people, he didn''t like to talk much, just be familiar with it." "It doesn''t matter." The man is very generous. He smiles and takes back his hand. He introduces the half blood girl around him. "This is my sister, Lanke. She just graduated from Hobbes University. She''s coming to w country to play during the holiday. I''m sorry to have to follow her today." He said this to Li Qiyun, but his eyes were looking at Li beijue. The girl named Lanke was hotter and more direct. She gave Li beijue a big wink, then said with a smile, "brother, can''t I come to see my future sister-in-law? Why do you have to say that I''m the same as mian fan? " "Yes, yes, of course." The man seems very helpless, let her shake his arm, and then said, "well, sit down quickly, you are so big, but also coquetry, let Qiyun and beijue look like what." LAN Ke''s beautiful big blue eyes aimed at the man opposite, and sat down with a blush. She didn''t have to come today. In fact, her brother told her that her future sister-in-law wanted to arrange for her to meet her cousin. Although it''s just a meeting and dinner together, in the upper class, this kind of meeting and eating routine is equivalent to blind date. LANCO didn''t want to come at first, but now she was secretly glad that she had come. She picked up the water cup, pretended to drink water and peeped at the man opposite, handsome features, tall nose, thin lips It turns out that there are really more handsome men than her brother in the world! Her heart thumped. She thinks her little actions are very secret. In fact, Li Qiyun and OS have noticed her little actions. Both are happy to see it. If the Li family can join hands with the Aussie family, it is the best choice for both the family and themselves. If you can keep a good impression on each other, it''s perfect! Just then. The waiter came with the steak and began to set the table. Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes flashed by and looked at the opposite half blood girl gracefully. She took the initiative to stir up the topic, "is Lanke reading a book in Hobbes? It seems that beijue also read there for some time. In this way, you are still the younger sister of beijue. Isn''t it, Baron "Really?" Lanke surprised eyes, looked at the opposite man. The man first twisted his brow. In the eyes of the three people, he suddenly opened his chair, stood up, stretched his handsome face, and said with no expression, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you. You eat slowly, I''ll go first." With that, no matter what the reaction of the people present, they turned around and left. It can be said that his behavior is extremely shameless! Li Qiyun''s face was stiff, and then he stood up and called him, "beijue!" Li beijue heard her cry, but his steps just stopped for a moment, and then he continued to walk on his long legs and left without looking back¡ª¡ª Chapter 1293 Li Qiyun''s beautiful and heroic face was blue, white and red. He clenched his fist, and then reluctantly let himself not lose his temper. Looking back, he apologized to the man and the beautiful girl opposite, "I''m sorry, there''s something important in the company. He can''t leave for a while. We don''t care about him. " Although the man''s face is not particularly good, but reluctantly or squeeze out a gentleman''s atmosphere smile, "nothing, next time to eat together." The girl next to him could not control her face. She was humiliated and her eyes were red. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Li Qiyun sees her appearance, and the embarrassment on her face flashes by. She can only try her best ¡­¡­ The embarrassment upstairs has nothing to do with Li beijue. He''s already downstairs. And he didn''t feel that he had done too much, how ruthless! After all, for him, he didn''t leave on the spot, which is already a face. He knows the upper class, but he''s not interested in ugly women and blind dates! Today, under the banner of letting him see her boyfriend, Li Qiyun found a long ugly woman to secretly give him a blind date, which made Li beijue feel disgusted. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and wasted a lot of time. Now it''s almost time to get off work. He fidgeted to kick a foot elevator, stride out of the meteor. The parking boy didn''t expect that he would come out so soon. He was still alone. At the same time, he bowed down and said respectfully, "please walk slowly. Welcome to come next time." Li beijue took the key and got on the car quickly. Turn the front of the car and gallop in the direction of Li''s headquarters¡ª¡ª He drove faster than 200 miles. The silver body is like an arrow from the string, galloping away. But I don''t know if it''s because I''m driving too fast. The accelerator of the car shakes and falls back quickly from 200 steps. In a twinkling of an eye, the speeding luxury car stops. Li beijue frowned, turned the key again, tried to start the fire, but found that there was no way to restart anyway. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He knocked the steering wheel, got off the car, took out his mobile phone and called out, "send someone to Yunshan road immediately, my car broke down." "10 minutes, I''ll see people in 10 minutes!" "I don''t listen to the reason. You''ll be gone if you don''t come here!" I''ll get off work later, and I won''t see that damned woman again! With that, he hung up. I went to the front and lifted the front cover of the car to see if there was something wrong with the engine. Just as he bent over, a Land Rover stopped next to him. The owner of the Land Rover rolled down the window. When he saw him, he could not help but exclaimed in surprise, "Li..." Why is he here? Chi En didn''t expect that she just went out to see Chi baby off. It was a coincidence that she met him on her way back to the company. North Jue two words haven''t called to export, looking at the engine of the man fiercely raised his head, a pair of deep eagle eyes like is deep not see the bottom of the same, looked at her. At that moment, Chi En almost forgot that he was hypnotized and thought he knew himself! "It''s you?" His voice was low and hoarse. Even if it''s just an ordinary conversation, people can feel the oppression around him. "..." is that her? what do you mean? Chi En was stunned. I didn''t get what he meant. But she saw Li beijue''s car lift the front cover and said, "is your car broken? Would you like to take my car first? " Chapter 1294 When she finished, she felt a little uneasy. Li beijue doesn''t remember her now. It must be very abrupt for him to invite her like this. But it''s an opportunity and she doesn''t want to miss it! Li beijue really felt that her invitation was very bold and abrupt. If any other woman talked to him so boldly and abruptly on the road, he would feel extreme, and felt that this woman had ulterior motives. But Chi En did so, he unexpectedly did not feel disgusted. Eagle eyes firmly locked in the little woman''s white face, for a moment, "good." Okay? Is that a promise? Chi En didn''t expect that his promise was so crisp that he couldn''t react for a moment. This is not the style of Li beijue at all. She thought she would roll with him. Regardless of her reaction, Li beijue has already stepped out of her long legs. She doesn''t even want a luxury car worth tens of millions of dollars. She opens her door and gets on the co driver''s seat. Suddenly, the familiar smell of peppermint and sandalwood, as well as the strong smell of male hormones, hit me. Even though Li beijue didn''t make any unusual moves in the whole process, Chi En suddenly became nervous. "Li... Mr. Li, where are we going now?" Without waiting for Li beijue to speak, she suddenly clenched her teeth, turned her head, looked at the handsome and confused side face of the man beside her and said, "if Li always has time, can you go to a place with me?" This invitation is even more abrupt than that of Li beijue. "I have something that I want Mr. Li to see." It''s not easy to meet Li beijue by coincidence. Li beijue also gets on her car. Chi En doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. She wants to take him to see something, which may make him think about something. "Something you want me to see?" Li beijue had seen a woman who took the initiative. He had never seen a woman who took the initiative to the extreme like her. Originally, he should be extremely disgusted with this shameless woman, but now, he didn''t want to refuse, "what are you looking at?" Chi En didn''t know him for the first time. As soon as he heard his voice, he knew that he had succeeded. With a sigh of relief, he said, "you''ll know when you get to the place." She stepped on the gas. But not in the direction of the company, but quietly turned around, heading in another direction. In half an hour. Land Rover stops at the seaside. Li beijue thinks about the place Chi En En will take him to, but she doesn''t think she will bring herself to the seaside and squints. Damn, does this woman know how to hook a man? "Here we are." Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car first. He got out of the car immediately after him. Chi En had already sent a message to Haas when he was on the road, so Haas led them on a speedboat when they came. The blue sea broke through the water. As the boat was getting farther and farther away from the shore, Li beijue really suspected that he was crazy. He got into a strange woman''s car and followed her on the boat without saying a word. She didn''t even ask where she was going. She said she would take him to see something. She followed him without saying a word! He''s never done anything so risky or so unsafe! Moreover, up to now, when the speedboat sails into the empty sea, he has no way to be alert to this woman! Li beijue''s thin lips tightened. Just then, the speedboat suddenly stopped. At the same time, an amazing picture appeared in front of the blue sea Chapter 1295 A few white dolphins in the blue sea jump to swim here¡ª¡ª These dolphins are just like those who have been trained professionally. The one behind them follows the one at the head, keeping the shape of a circle all the time. Every time they jump out of the sea, they will put up a string of water drops. The water drops reflect colorful luster under the sunlight. They are crystal clear, just like diamonds! That kind of picture is so beautiful, so shocking! Almost make people doubt their eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, the dolphins swam to the side of the speedboat and surrounded it. A thin silver necklace was hanging around the neck of the leading dolphin, and a small box was hanging under the necklace. The handsome man narrowed his eagle eyes and watched the little woman beside him take off the necklace box hanging from the dolphin and open the box. There was a delicate Bracelet in it. The bracelet itself is thin platinum. The most eye-catching thing is the little dolphins around the bracelet. If he is not wrong, those vivid little dolphins are carved with sapphire, which can''t be said to shine in the sun. "Mr. Li..." Chi En took the Dolphin Bracelet and looked at him with big bright eyes full of expectation, "here you are." To him? This bracelet is obviously for women. Damn, is this woman saying that he looks like a woman in disguise? And this kind of plot, shouldn''t it be used for men chasing women? Li beijue vaguely felt that this picture was very familiar. Whether it was a dolphin or a bracelet, he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. He frowned, trying to grasp the strange sense of familiarity, but it flashed too fast for him to grasp it. More than that, the temple also seems to be pricked by a needle, sharp pain up. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line, staring at Chi En''s Dolphin Bracelet, as if to see a hole. When Chi En was nervous, he touched his thin lips and raised his head, "it''s useless for me to hold it!" Chi ente''s heart fell down abruptly in his throat. He could not hide his disappointment. He forced his mouth and squeezed out a smile. "Ah, I sent the wrong thing. Li always doesn''t mind." Li beijue saw her reluctance and disappointment, and his Obsidian eyes rolled up a little irritable. shi-t£¡ It''s clear that she gave him the bracelet for a woman. It''s normal for him to refuse. Why does his heart feel pinched by an invisible hand when he sees the disappointment on this woman''s face. Li beijue''s noble thin lips were tight, and his sharp eagle eyes narrowed fiercely. When Chi En was ready to put away the Dolphin Bracelet, he suddenly didn''t play cards according to common sense. He grabbed the box in Chi En''s hand and said, "I''ll take it." Overbearing and arrogant! After that, without looking at Chi En, he put the box into his pocket, as if he just wanted to take it, not Chi En. The Dolphin Bracelet in Chi En''s hand was suddenly robbed by others. She was stunned at first, and then had the feeling of crying and laughing. She wanted to remind him of something through dolphins and dolphin bracelets, but she didn''t really want to give him dolphin bracelets. As a result, Li beijue seemed to be wrong. But Chi En took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, at least Li beijue is willing to accept her things, which shows that he does not reject her at least. This time, she didn''t touch the point to unlock hypnosis. She could try again. They have experienced so many things, she does not believe that there is no point that can touch Li beijue''s recovery! Chapter 1296 After watching the dolphins, Chi En took the initiative to mention it as soon as he got on the bus. At noon, he was hungry. Then he drove the car to the snack street at the entrance of a university not far from the center of the city. He pulled the frowning man to sit in the stall selling pineapple rice and ordered a pineapple rice for him. He also went to help him find the boss, washed the disposable plastic spoon with water, walked back and gave it to him Li beijue sat on the side of the road, looking at the dripping spoon in front of him, and then swept it. Even if Chi enen wiped it many times, he still couldn''t clean the greasy tabletop. As if he was kissing, his thin lips were almost pursed into a line. He raised his head and looked into his eyes like stars. "This is where you said to invite me to lunch?" Chi En nodded to his eyes without feeling guilty, "yes, here it is. The pineapple rice in this family is very delicious. Mr. Li will have a try. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She actually brought him to the roadside stall! Li beijue''s temple was beating suddenly, and his handsome face was black, which was compared with the bottom of the pot. Eagle eyes in addition to irritability and deep doubt. From the moment she offered to invite him, he guessed that the woman wanted to meet him by chance. However, whether it was seeing the Dolphin Bracelet that the dolphin gave him or offering to invite him to lunch and taking him to such a messy and cheap roadside stall, he deeply doubted whether the woman was stupid or that he would be wrong. The woman was not trying to seduce him, but was torturing him. Does she know what he usually eats? Generally speaking, what would a woman who wants to chat him up invite him to eat? He does not ask her to have taste to choose Michelin restaurant, but at least it should not be this kind of roadside dog food! Chi En en didn''t seem to see his dislike. He took the lead to sit down and pushed his pineapple rice to the next position. He raised his head and raised a bright smile with bright eyes. "Mr. Li, sit down. After a while, the pineapple rice will be cold and not delicious." Sit down? Li beijue twisted his brows and glanced at the simple plastic bench that many people had sat on, and then at the same simple and dirty table. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I picked up the spoon to start the little woman and pulled her out without saying a word. "Li..." Li beijue almost blurted out. Words to the mouth, became, "Li total?" Li beijue didn''t seem to hear that. He held her wrist firmly with his big hand like a pair of tongs and pulled her all the way. Chi En en was pulled to stagger. I don''t know why he suddenly drew wind. He twisted his wrist desperately and didn''t open it. He could only stagger along while being pulled and called him at the back, "Mr. Li, where are you taking me? You release your hand first. You''re hurting my wrist. " The big hand holding her wrist loosened a little, but did not stop. All the way to Land Rover. Just released her hand, handsome face like Apollo general arrogant overbearing, toward her hand, "car key." Three words, strong direct! Chien subconsciously gave him the key to the car. The handsome man opened the car door, turned back and ordered to her, "get in the car!" "I..." Chi En moved the corner of his mouth. Knowing that pineapple rice didn''t touch his hypnosis, he closed his mouth and got into the car. Chapter 1297 As soon as she got on the bus, Li beijue changed direction, went to the other side and got into the driving position. There''s no nonsense at all, just start the car and step on the accelerator! His character and way of doing things have always been vigorous, driving as fast. As the speed went up to 160 miles, Chi En felt the green belts on both sides receding rapidly. Less than 20 minutes. With a beautiful tail flick and a squeak, Land Rover stops in front of a luxurious and beautiful hotel. "Here we are." Li beijue got off the bus first. Chi En, pale, unfastened his seat belt and followed him out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, a waiter came up quickly, "Li Shao, are you two today?" Li beijue naturally grasped Chi En''s wrist and took her inside, "two of you." The waiter stealthily glanced at Chi En and quickly went to prepare. After entering, Chi En knew where Li beijue had taken her. It turned out to be a French restaurant. Looking at the decoration layout, we all know that the price of this restaurant is the same as that of its decoration, and the expensive one can surprise people. In addition to the interior decoration of the restaurant, there are also piano players in the middle of the restaurant. The melodious sound of the piano makes people feel elegant and graceful from the beginning. And just now the rudimentary random roadside stand formed a sharp contrast! It seems that Li beijue often comes here. The waiter showed them directly to a quiet place by the window and immediately brought up the menu. "Filet mignon, medium rare." Li beijue didn''t even look at it. He ordered it directly. Just about to ask the waiter to prepare, Yu Guang sweeps the little woman on the opposite side and asks the waiter to pass the menu. His handsome features stretch out and says to Chi En, "what do you want to eat? Make yourself at home. " Chi En just got the menu from the waiter. Before he opened it, he heard the man frowning and changing his mind. "Forget it, she''s all the same as mine!" All of her is the same as mine! Do you want to be so overbearing! She hasn''t ordered it yet. What if she doesn''t want to eat filet mignon or is not used to medium rare? The waiter looked at Chi En''s eyes with a little more exploration. But did not dare to see more, quietly put away the gilded menu in Chi En''s hand, bent down and said, "OK, I''ll go to prepare right away, please wait a moment." Then he backed away. The waiter has just left, and the front dish of the back foot seafood has been delivered. There''s salad, there''s salmon, there''s grilled eel. Li beijue picked up the knife and fork gracefully, looked at the opposite Chi En en, thin lips touched, "eat." He has already started to eat. Chi En looked at the table full of exquisite high-end food, hungry, took up the knife and fork, and began to eat like him. It has to be said that under the picky taste of Li beijue, the restaurant selected is really good. Rao Shichi en doesn''t like western food very much. He has to admit that the western food of this French restaurant is first-class. After the French meal, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Li beijue drove and they returned to the company. A second before getting off the bus, Chi En took a deep breath, turned to the man beside him and said, "Mr. Li, thank you for the reception at noon. That can..." "Yes?" The handsome man looked back and waited for her. Chi En opened his mouth to his cold eagle eyes, summoned up courage and said what he wanted to say, "can you leave a phone number?" Chapter 1298 Anyway, they all took the initiative. Chi En just took the initiative to the end! Mingmou looked into his eyes without flinching. He calmly said, "I want to ask you to see a movie." Li beijue had seen a woman who was straightforward and enthusiastic, and had never seen a woman who was so straightforward that she did not hide her mind. Instinctively frowned. Chi En thought he was going to be rejected. At this time, the man''s thin lips moved, "181xxxxxxx201." With that, he turned impatiently and glanced at Chi En, "don''t you remember?" "Oh, now, now!" Chi En takes out his cell phone. The man who is always impatient repeats the number again. Chi En en took the mobile phone and entered it randomly. In fact, she had already remembered the number. She asked him for the number, but she just wanted a chance to approach him. Unexpectedly, Li beijue really gave it to him. "Do you remember?" Li beijue doesn''t know that her phone number is saved on her mobile phone, and the remarks she still keeps are paranoid. Seeing Chi En take out her mobile phone and press it continuously, she thinks she is really remembering. Chi En immediately put away his cell phone and gave him a smile, "OK." That smile, fall in the eyes of Li beijue, became the hook of red fruit! blamed. Li beijue felt the heat rising from his belly. His dark eagle eyes narrowed for a moment. He just looked away, opened the door and got off the car first. Chi En got out of the car immediately. When he got to the elevator entrance, he pressed the button of the president''s exclusive elevator, stood beside him, put his hands in his pocket, and his fingers suddenly touched the hard edges of the box. Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator door opened. One second before entering the elevator, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to Chi En, "I''ll be free after five tomorrow afternoon." With that, he went into the president''s elevator. Don''t give Chi En reaction time, the elevator door closed. It''s keeping him out. I''ll be free after five tomorrow afternoon. I''ll be free after five tomorrow afternoon. Chi En recalled his words several times, and his mouth suddenly rose. She can ask him out after five tomorrow afternoon? Although it didn''t make Li beijue think of her all of a sudden, things seemed to go more smoothly than she imagined. "Hoo ~" Chi En clenched his hands and made a fist with his left hand. He was in a good mood. "Chi En en, come on!" After she was pleasantly surprised, she quickly adjusted her mind and waited for the ordinary staff elevator to go down to the parking lot 88th floor. After Li beijue fired a secretary at the front desk in the morning, the 88th floor has been covered with dark clouds. Everyone can feel the thunder and lightning of the dark clouds above his head from time to time. In particular, I overheard the assistant receive a phone call from Mr. Li, saying that Mr. Li''s car broke down on the way, and everyone was very careful to work, for fear that when the president came back, the thunder above his head would be on his head. However, surprisingly, the president who didn''t come back until the afternoon was not as intimidating as they thought. It''s like being in a good mood Isn''t the president particularly irritable these two days? Why did the car break down and come back on the way, but the mood turned better? Not only the people in the Secretariat didn''t understand why, but even the assistant didn''t understand why Li beijue was in a better mood. From time to time, he peeked at the people in front of him. Chapter 1299 The more he peeked, the more sure he was that Sir Alex was in a really good mood at the moment. Even if he forgot to prepare coffee, he just let him make it lightly. In normal times, it is absolutely a bloody anger pouring down. The assistant carefully made the coffee and brought it in. Then he saw the proud and noble man sitting on the leather swivel chair with a box in his hand. He took advantage of the coffee and peeked at the contents of the box. It was found to be a dolphin bracelet worn by a woman. He can''t help but think of the things that people rushed to Yunshan road before, but only saw the car, didn''t see the president. Did he call the Baron at that time, and the Baron said that he had something to do, so he went to buy this bracelet? Who does the Lord buy a bracelet for? The assistant was just as curious as cat scratch, but he didn''t dare to ask Li beijue if he was going to buy a bracelet and who he was going to give it to. I can only keep all my curiosity in my heart, and let my heart itch like a cat scratch. Li beijue didn''t notice his assistant''s curiosity at all. He opened the box and closed it, closed it and opened it again. He took out the bracelet of the box, looked at it carefully, and finally put it back into the box. He took out his cell phone and scanned it. When he saw that there were no messages on the mobile phone screen, his good mood suddenly sank down again. Slapped the cell phone aside. Assistant originally saw his thin lips with a smile, thought he was in a good mood, in the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the smile on the corner of his mouth was gone, he also dropped his mobile phone to one side, and his heart also picked up. Fortunately, Li beijue was just in a bad mood for a moment. He was in a good mood as a whole. He said to his assistant, "spare all my itinerary after five o''clock tomorrow afternoon." "Tomorrow afternoon?" The assistant quickly took out his little book and turned it over. He was embarrassed and said, "Sir, you have an important dinner to attend tomorrow evening. Look, you..." "Go out empty and inform the organizer that I have something to do and I can''t leave!" Li beijue didn''t care at all. He was overbearing and arrogant. He reminded the woman that no matter how stupid she was, she should understand what he meant. What''s more, that woman is like a hook to him! It was the first time that Li beijue was pasted upside down by a woman. He didn''t have the impulse to send the man to T country to dig coal. He didn''t want to throw the man out, but had a kind of unspeakable pleasure. He could not tell why he had such an indescribable feeling for such a long, ordinary little woman. But he is not a person who will hurt himself. Since he can feel happy with this little woman, he doesn''t mind giving her a chance to chase back. Although, this opportunity, he did not even give many people who had enough family background to match him and were more beautiful than Chi En! Li beijue said that, picked up the mobile phone again, the mood became good again. He looked at the cell phone that had not sent a text message, and his original irritable mood calmed down strangely. Beautiful and deep eagle eyes slightly pick up, thin thin lips lift up a determined radian! That woman will definitely send him a text message, but now she is racking her brains to think about how to send him the first text message! As soon as he thought that Chi En was trying to think about how to send him a message, he was in a happy mood. He put down his mobile phone, looked up and said to his assistant, "bring all the documents I didn''t process this morning, I want to see them!" He would watch and wait. Chapter 1300 In fact, he thought too much. Chien had no intention of texting him at all. She thought that he specifically mentioned that he would have time after tomorrow afternoon, which means that she would be very busy before that, so she put away her mobile phone and started to work after going up. The work intensity of Li''s headquarters is not small, even if she is new, there is no special treatment for it. When she finished, it was dark outside. Chi En stretched his waist, and only after a day''s operation could he get a moment''s rest. "Dudu..." Just then, her cell phone rang. Chi En takes out his mobile phone and sees the call from Chi Bao. "Hello." "Woman, when will you be back. Don''t forget our agreement Chi En looked down at her watch. It''s more than eight o''clock. She pulled back her chair and said, "right now, I''ll be home in 20 minutes." "Well, I''ll wait for you." That head of crisp hang up the phone, where like a 7-year-old little guy. Chi En shook his head helplessly, packed up his things, closed his laptop, picked up his bag and went out. Others, some have gone, some are still working overtime. Chi En just went to the elevator, met Jiang Hao and Luna. As soon as Jiang Hao saw her, his clear face showed a warm smile, and he took the initiative to say hello to her, "en en." "Good director." Chi En is polite and alienated. She is not stupid. She has learned what she wants to do with her Baijiu by day. Sure enough, Luna saw her and rolled her eyes. Face or maintain face, said hello, "en en, you just got off work? I should have asked you to have dinner with me. As a result, I accidentally twisted my foot and had to ask the director to send me back. " Chi En recognized that her last sentence was the point, but she didn''t care, "well." He let out a cry. Just ignore Luna and look at the elevator. When Jiang Hao heard that Luna said their relationship was so ambiguous, he frowned slightly and invisibly. He wanted to explain it, but he subconsciously looked at Chi En''s reaction. When he saw that Chi En seemed not to care at all, his words came to his mouth and stuck in his throat. His intuition told him that chiyne would not care about his explanation. Because she doesn''t care, it doesn''t make any difference whether he explains or not. This cognition frustrated Jiang Hao. Just as the elevator came, Chi En took the lead in and pressed the floor he wanted to go to. Jiang Hao and Luna followed, followed in. Luna is still complacent, "en en, let''s have dinner together another day, let the director treat." Chi En was a little annoyed. She gave her a light look and refused, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. I can''t go." Luna didn''t expect that she didn''t give face so much. She didn''t find a way to say, "ha ha, right?" Chi En has turned her head and ignored her. Luna was slapped in the face, so she couldn''t take the initiative to chat up again. When the elevator stopped in the underground garage, Chi En said to them, "my car is in front of me. Sorry, I''ll go first." With that, she opened the door of Land Rover and got into the car. Her Land Rover is not the basic version, but the latest Land Rover. At first glance, Chi En is driving a high configuration version. Such a car will cost at least two million. Chapter 1301 Luna thought Chi En was driving ordinary cars such as Volkswagen and Hyundai. She didn''t expect that Chi En was not only driving luxury cars, but also the latest models. She immediately frowned and said, "isn''t Chi En new to the company? Judging by her age, she should have just graduated from university. I bought Land Rover at such a young age. I''m really young and promising. " At first glance, this is nothing. In fact, it means that Chi En can''t afford to drive a car on his own. The origin of the car is unknown. Jiang Hao frowned and thought of Chi En''s parachute to the company. He also thought of the special phone call from the personnel manager. He frowned and said to Luna, "OK, get on the bus. I''ll take you back." Luna has a lot of insight. She stops when it''s good. She doesn''t go on talking any more. She happily gets on Jiang Hao''s Mercedes Benz. ¡­¡­ Chien didn''t pay attention to that episode at all. I don''t know that Luna slandered her behind her back. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t care. Before, when she was with Li beijue, she was often slandered. She never cared about people who only dare to slander others behind their backs. The car drove all the way back to the villa. Quan Dongting went out to play with Nuo Nuo, but he hasn''t come back yet. At home, Chi Baobao and his servants are at home. As soon as Chi En came back, she saw her baby sitting on the sofa, holding her chest in both hands. Her childish face was full of seriousness, just like a prisoner waiting for her to be interrogated. As soon as I saw her, my eyes lit up and I said to her, "sit down." "Auntie Wang, pour a glass of water for my woman." After giving the same order as the young adults, he waited for Chi En to sit down and immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "come on, woman, you promised me to tell me in the morning. What''s the matter with Lao Wang next door? Did he hit his head in s country and lose his memory? " He ran to Li''s headquarters in the morning and found that Lao Wang next door didn''t know him. He asked his assistant to take him to Chi en''en. As a result, Chi En forcibly sent him back home and promised him to come back in the evening to tell him the truth. He spent the afternoon searching for information on the Internet and finally came to this conclusion. "Did you fall down the stairs and hit the back of your head, so you can''t remember me?" His face was clearly full of the expression "I have seen through the truth". Chi En, with a black face, sat helpless on the sofa, took the water from Wang Ma, took a drink and said, "No." Chi Baobao obviously didn''t believe it. He rushed, "then why doesn''t he know me?" Chi En knew that he was precocious and intelligent. Hiding from him would only make things more complicated. It''s better to tell him the truth than to make him speculate. So he didn''t conceal him and told Chi Baobao about the situation that Li told her one by one. Chi Jingchen has long been prepared to accept the worst results, the result did not expect, the situation is much better than he imagined, his small face and steamed stuffed bun wrinkled up, half a ring, just with that pair of grape like big eyes to see her, like looking at the same, said, "so, you want to chase the old Wang next door?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if she knew what she wanted to say, Chi Baobao said, "if you don''t chase back, how can Lao Wang next door untie hypnosis? Make sure he thinks of you first. Thinking of you, everything has been solved! " "... sort of." If he insists on saying so, it makes sense. Chi Jingchen''s uneasy day''s heart finally let go, the worry on his small face disappeared, and returned to his usual cool and handsome appearance. He confidently said to Chi En en, "if you can''t chase a man, remember to ask me, I''ll teach you how to chase, and promise to take the old king next door!" Chapter 1302 Chi En clapped his little head, laughing and crying, "do you know what it means to take it?" Chi Baobao was patted on the head by her and was not convinced. As soon as she was about to retort, Chi En had already stood up from the sofa, "OK, I know. I''ll try my best to make your father remember. You don''t have to worry. " Chi Baobao''s beautiful eyes are wide open. How can he not worry! She is so stupid that she doesn''t look like a woman who can chase men! What if you don''t catch Lao Wang next door and other women take advantage of him! "Baby, I found you a school. From tomorrow, you should be ready for school." "It doesn''t matter whether I go or not!" Chi baobab''s attention was really diverted, unwilling to curl his mouth, "1 + 1 = 2, what''s easy to learn, I knew when I was three years old." Now, under the education of the teacher Mr. Li found for him, he began to systematically study stocks and investments. He didn''t need to sit in the classroom like a fool and listen to the teacher talk about the addition and subtraction method within 100. Chi En knew that he was a real genius and had no intelligence. However, at this point, she did not let baby pool mischief, firm attitude, "no, you have to go to school, this matter is not discussed." "Why?" Chi Baobao didn''t understand, "isn''t it the same teacher I asked my grandfather to teach me at home?" He doesn''t need a diploma anyway. He doesn''t want to waste time at school. "There''s no reason. Anyway, I''ll let housekeeper Huo take you to school tomorrow." Chi En is really like what she said on this issue. There is no discussion. It is not easy to talk at all. "Chi En en, you are not democratic!" Chi Baobao pursed the corners of her lips and roared. He jumped off the sofa, shrunk his mouth, ignored Chi En, and ran to the room without looking back. The door closed. Chi En looked back at the closed door and rubbed his forehead. He had a headache. She knew baby Chi was angry. But in this matter, even if Chi Baobao is angry with her, she doesn''t intend to give in. It''s true that Chi Baobao is a genius, but a genius who grows up without friends and grows up in a too mature environment will become a eccentric and strange character over time. She doesn''t want her family to be lonely and friendless in the future. So, even if she knows the knowledge taught in school, Chi Baobao has learned it long ago. She still hopes that he can learn with children of the same age. At least in an environment, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t study together, just play together. But Chi Baobao is too smart and sensitive to tell him what she thinks. Otherwise, with her chibaobao''s smart character, she may misunderstand that she dislikes him for being precocious. In order to cater to her, she deliberately acts in disguise. She didn''t want to make him sad, so she could only make him angry and misunderstand her arbitrariness. Having said that, Chi En''s heart is not very good. She pursed the corners of her mouth, took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Forget it. Let him calm down first. He''s only over 7 years old. He won''t have much revenge. He''ll get angry at night and have a sleep. He''ll forget it tomorrow morning. When Chi En thought of this, she remembered that she still had a lot of Ryan''s affairs to deal with. There was a meeting waiting for her. Without further delay, she went back to her study. Chapter 1303 The next day, the morning sun shines in through the French window, Chi En finishes washing, changes his clothes and goes downstairs. She went to bed at two o''clock in the morning last night and got up again at eight o''clock in the morning. I just went downstairs. She saw a person who was more tired than she looked like Chi Baobao didn''t sleep all night. Under her big dark eyes, she could see the trace of not sleeping all night, a little puffy. But it didn''t affect his beautiful face. On the contrary, because of this little swelling, his eyes were not so sharp, giving people a round and cute feeling. When Chi Baobao saw Chi En coming down, he seemed a little uncomfortable. He held his mouth and moved his face to one side. Within two seconds, he suddenly turned his head again. It seemed that he had thought for a long time before he made the decision. He took a deep breath and said to Chi En, "woman, I will go to school with Uncle Huo today. I have already made an agreement with Uncle Huo." "Are you going to school?" Chi En didn''t expect that he would compromise so soon. She thought that he would resist until he was sent by her. Chi Baobao''s pink lips without any trace of Du Du, forced the grievance, "don''t you want me to go to school? I thought about it all night, and I promised you to go to school. " After that, he jumped up from the dining table and chair, picked up the prepared schoolbag, carried it on his back and said, "Uncle Huo is waiting for me outside. I''ve already had breakfast. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. I''ll go first Chi En looked at his bleak little back, still couldn''t bear to stop him, "wait a minute." Chi Baobao looks back and his big eyes are full of hope. Although he thinks he''s hiding well, he''s still seen by Chi En. It turned out to be a bitter plan Chi En tried to resist the feeling of wanting to laugh and gave him his iPad, which he had confiscated before, "take it. I can only play for two hours a day, and I only give you two hours of electricity. You''re looking at the time allocation. " Chi Baobao thought that she had finally softened her heart, and she cried out that she would change her mind and not force him to go to school. As a result... I just gave him back his iPad, and I just gave him two hours of electricity. When the strategy failed, he immediately took the iPad from Chi En like frost eggplant, and said, "Chi En, I''m gone." "Well." "I''m going to school." "Well." "I''ll be back in the afternoon." "Well." "Nono didn''t see me when he woke up. I don''t know if he would cry. Otherwise, let Nono and I go to the same class?" Chi En flatly refused, "she''s just over a year old and can''t go to school. Don''t worry. Housekeeper Huo and your uncle will take care of her. She won''t cry until you go to school. " Chi Baobao''s last trump card was ruthlessly played back, and there was no move at all. Bai Jing''s cool and handsome little face turned red, frowned and looked into Chi En''s eyes, "woman, I''m going to school!" The one with eight words is called a heavy one. Chi En helped him pack his iPad into his schoolbag, zipped it up, patted his schoolbag and said calmly, "go." Chi Baobao, "..." Chi En doesn''t buy it at all. His belly is black. Chi Bao completely admits his life and walks away step by step. Chapter 1304 Seeing off the little guy, Chi En was ready and drove to the company. As soon as she arrived at the planning department, she saw a group of people standing near the corridor chatting with water cups. When they saw her coming, they scattered and returned to their respective positions. Chi En didn''t care. He went back to his seat, put down his bag and opened his notebook. Then he took the mug to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. During the whole process, many people peeped at her with their eyes that looked at her and wanted to talk. Chi En felt the strange atmosphere, but she didn''t intend to hold anyone to ask. She calmly made a good coffee, went back to her position and began to work. ¡­¡­ The planning department is quiet, and the 88th floor is much worse. Yesterday, the dark clouds over their heads finally dispersed. The sky was full of sunshine and the sky was clear, which made them breathe much faster. We all thought that such a fine "weather" would last for at least a few days. Unexpectedly, this morning, several people rolled out of the president''s office. It''s been clear for a whole afternoon. Suddenly, it''s cloudy again. It''s not only cloudy, it''s worse than before, it''s thunder and lightning! No one knows whose head the next thunder will hit Everyone buried their heads in the lattice, for fear that they would be struck by thunder. Fortunately, they are not qualified. Qualified department directors, directors and managers were all called to the 88th floor and were scolded, among which the worst was the people in the planning department. All the secretaries are whispering. How did the planning department get angry with the president. And the real culprit is not aware of the work at hand. In the president''s office. The arrogant man scolded all the people he could scold, and impatiently sent a word to all the people who didn''t dare to say a word, "go away!" If the people in the office were granted amnesty, they quickly picked up their own reports and fled out. There was only one assistant left in the office, sweating and trying to reduce his sense of existence. Li beijue is sitting on the leather swivel chair. His features are very handsome. His simple silver and gray suit is very sharp and upright. Even if he is just sitting now, it doesn''t cover up the light of his overbearing president. But now he seems to be very irritable, sexy thin lips pursed into a straight line, all over the body revealed intolerance. Fingers are put on the desk, there are no one with a hit on the desktop. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Every time, it seems to knock on the assistant''s heart, which makes the assistant more nervous. He wants to shrink himself into a ball, so that the man in the room can''t see him. Li beijue didn''t look at him. He hit the desktop a few times irritably, and Yu Guang swept the mobile phone which had no news on the desk again, and his mood became more irritable. I don''t know if I heard his voice. At this moment, my mobile phone suddenly lights up. "At last He immediately picked up the mobile phone, gloomy all day, the face has a clear trend. The assistant peeked at him and wondered what was coming. See not easy to have a clear trend of the man''s face suddenly sank down, more heavy than just now, and even a kick over the garbage can next to. PA dropped the mobile phone back to the desk, eagle eyes strong, "notice down, today''s planning department all day off!" "Off, off? right now? Sir So suddenly? You''re just starting work now? "Now! Now! right off! Get out of here He doesn''t believe it. He has a holiday for all the people in the planning department, and she won''t have time to text him! Chapter 1305 The planning department suddenly received the notice of the whole day off, not only Chi En was stunned, but also Jiang Hao didn''t come back. "Director, it''s not April Fool''s day, are you kidding us?" They just came to work and suddenly told them that they were going to have a whole day off today, and other departments didn''t have this benefit, so their department had a holiday. It''s incredible. "No, the notice just came down. Today is really a day off for you. You can pack up and get off work. " "Really?" Other people don''t think he looks like a joke, and finally believe, "wipe, it''s really a holiday! Could it be that the president was considerate of our overtime work some time ago and specially rewarded us for the holiday "Linda, what''s your schedule for the afternoon?" "Why don''t we have lunch together? We have a holiday all of a sudden and we don''t know where to go. Let''s play, play cards, sing and have dinner together. " It was suggested. This proposal was immediately approved by others, "yes, count me in." "I''ll go too." Luna''s big eyes turned and fell on Jiang Hao. She immediately asked with a smile, "director, are you going?" Jiang Hao looked at Chi En en on one side and hesitated for a moment, "well... You can go." Luna was upset when she saw him peep at Chi En''s little action, but she was happy when she heard that he was going to participate. I forgot that I was beaten by Chi En in the elevator yesterday. Then I went to Chi En''s desk and asked, "en en, do you want to join us?" Chi En en was packing up her things. Seeing her coming up again, she gathered her eyebrows without any trace, took the car keys out of her bag, and said indifferently, "I have something else to do, so I won''t take part in it." When Luna heard that she was not going, her eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. She was just about to say two words. Chi En had already taken up her bag and walked out without looking at her. Jiang Hao''s eyes looked at the beautiful little woman who was about to brush past him. He couldn''t help calling her, "en en." Chi En stopped and looked back in doubt. Jiang Hao was shaken by her clear eyes, and his heart was tight. Then he suddenly became nervous. "Don''t you go with me?" Chi En didn''t understand that as a newcomer, it had nothing to do with whether she went to participate in group activities or not, and why she was asked one or two. "I have something else. Maybe I can''t participate in the activity. Next time." Jiang Hao''s disappointment flashed through his eyes, but he was a business elite, so he didn''t lose his demeanor for this. He immediately nodded and said, "well, good. If you have anything else to do, go ahead "I''ll go first. Bye." "Goodbye." Chi En went into the elevator without looking back. All the way, Jiang Hao watched the elevator door close and lost interest. He thought Chi En was going to take part in group activities, so he said he would go together. As a result, Chi En is not going now, and he is not interested in participating. However, after all the words have been said, it''s hard for him to change his mind temporarily. Luna saw all this in her eyes and whispered beside Jiang Hao, "how can I feel that en''en is very busy all day long? Today''s holiday, and no work, I don''t know what she is in a hurry. I don''t think I''m too busy going on a date Jiang Hao frowned as if he didn''t hear. Chapter 1306 Except for Jiang Hao. There is another person in Li''s headquarters who pays close attention to Xia Chi En. 88th floor 360 ¡ã In the super luxury CEO''s office with floor to ceiling windows, men with stiff suits look at their mobile phones from time to time. I waited for half an hour, but I didn''t wait for the short message. He finally couldn''t help being irascible and patted the table, got through the assistant''s inside line, "people, get in!" Less than a minute later, the assistant came in, wiping his sweat. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The proud man stood up, his heroic brows almost tied, and his handsome face was full of displeasure. "Didn''t I ask you to go to the planning department and tell the people in the planning department that it''s a holiday today? Why not? You can''t do this little thing well. Do you want to do it or not? " The assistant was confused and explained, "I''ve already informed the planning department." Li beijue''s burning flame seemed to be frozen in an instant. His sharp eagle eyes narrowed and fell on his face, as if to see a hole in him. "You said you had informed the planning department?" "Sir, I immediately informed the planning department. Most of the people in the planning department have already left. It is said that they want to have dinner with the Department..." "What do you say, say it again." The assistant was suddenly interrupted by him, and the tone of the mountain rain was about to come again. A layer of cold sweat suddenly came out from his back, and he hardened his head. "After you order, I will..." Li beijue impatiently interrupted him, "next sentence!" Next sentence? The assistant hesitated, "most of the people in the planning department have already left..." "Again!" The assistant had been confused, just like the parrot. According to his request, he was sweating and repeating, "most of the people in the planning department have gone..." Most of the people in the planning department have already left! It''s gone! Li beijue''s chest was like a blow! With a look forward to the heart of the moment was dragged into the mud, heavily fell down! He didn''t know why, and his mood fell to the bottom. He hit the desk with an iron fist, which startled the assistant, "sir..." Li beijue didn''t seem to see the back of his hand. His handsome face was hard to see. After the temples on both sides suddenly beat, he gritted his teeth and spat out three words, "get out!" The assistant was worried about his hand, and even more worried that his anger would fall on him. After hesitating for a moment, he hesitated to go out and helped to take the door of the president''s office. As soon as the door closed, he heard a crackling sound inside. It goes without saying who did it. There is a secretary who has a good relationship with him. He comes to him quietly and whispers, "what happened to Mr. Li this morning? How do you feel in a bad mood? " Assistant rolled a white eye in the heart, he still wants to know how! But he said, "how do I know about the president? Anyway, the president is in a bad mood today. You''d better be careful and work hard. Don''t get angry if you have nothing to do. " Other people are trying to listen to gossip, but when they hear the warning, they all think about what happened. They decide to keep a low profile today, and be careful not to become a stepping stone under the fire. Chapter 1307 On the other side. Chi En first drove to the supermarket, bought things to use, and then drove back to the villa. Quan Dongting has already taken Nuo out, and Chi Baobao has gone to school, leaving only Wang Ma at home. When the servant saw her coming back, he was very surprised, "Miss, why did you leave work so early today?" Chi En took his shopping out of the car, closed the door, walked inside and said, "I''ll go to the company later. By the way, Wang Ma, I remember that there was a new heat preservation bucket at home that hasn''t been used, has it? " "There is a thermos bucket..." "Please find me out. I''ll use it later." "Er..." Wang Ma also saw the dish in her hand. Although she didn''t understand what she was going to do, she said immediately, "I''ll find it right away." "Good." Chi En came into the kitchen with vegetables. She bought tomatoes, eggs and noodles, in addition, also bought a piece of J domestic frost beef, cauliflower and so on. She hadn''t cooked for a long time. After turning on the tap, she found an apron and put it on. Then she began to clean tomatoes, onions and broccoli in an orderly way. After cleaning, she cut the cauliflower, threw it into the boiling water, picked it up again, and put it on the plate. Find out an unused empty wine bottle, put the steak on the chopping board and beat it. This is the method she found on the Internet. It''s said that the steak made by beating like this tastes more chewy. Li beijue was particularly fastidious in eating. Although it took too much time and effort to do so, Chi enen decided not to omit this step. Because the noodles are cooked and will soon get tired of there, she made the steak first. After she added cooking wine and salt to the steak, she poured oil into the pan. After the oil boiled, it cooled a little, and then she put the steak in... There was a crackling sound in the pan, and the hot oil splashed everywhere. Chi En''s craftsmanship is so ordinary that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can only turn the steak in the pot under the splash of hot oil. When the steak was almost fried, she poured in the red wine that had been prepared long ago. I don''t know if it was fried too long before. Even if red wine was added to mix the color, there was a big gap between the shape of the steak and the image she found on the Internet. Others are full of color, fragrance, and her looks... Not so good. "Forget it, it should be no problem." She averted her sight and decided that it was better to be out of sight. After cleaning the pan, we started to make tomato egg noodles. Wang Ma had found out the heat preservation bucket, and when she saw the red wine... Steak she put aside, she was shocked. She didn''t mean to hit her. She took the initiative to say, "Miss, this needs to be packed, right? Let me fix it for you. " "Good." Wang Ma helped her to set up the steak. Chi En began to make tomato egg noodles in an orderly way. Compared with the red wine steak, which she is not familiar with and requires high cooking skills, the tomato egg noodle pool en can be said to be familiar with. Add water, tomato, noodles and scallion. Every step is ripe and easy. Because she was worried that the noodles were easy to be greasy, she specially added a little more water when cooking. The Milky soup submerged the noodles, and there was a layer of scarlet tomato pigment and a little green onion on it. It was packed in the heat preservation bucket, which made people have more appetite than the red wine steak. Chapter 1308 Chi En looked down at her watch, but she didn''t care that the steak didn''t sell. She picked up the thermos bucket that Wang Ma had installed for her and went out, "Wang Ma, I''ll go first." "Miss, aren''t you at home for lunch?" "Well, it''s too late." Chi En walked out in a hurry. Wang Ma looked at her in a hurry. She knew who she was going to deliver food to. She didn''t say anything more. She followed her and helped her open the door. Don''t rest assured of the advice, "Miss, no matter how busy, you must remember to take time to eat something, otherwise the stomach will not stand." "Good." Wang Ma watched her get on the car and helped her close the door. Chi En put the heat preservation bucket aside, fastened his seat belt, started the car, turned the car around, and drove back to Li''s headquarters. She drove as fast as she could. Finally arrived at the company at 11:45. Directly took the elevator to the 88th floor, just walked to the front desk position, was stopped, "who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Li..." Chi En remembered that now she is in Li''s headquarters, not in Lin''s branch. Besides, Li beijue doesn''t remember her for the moment. "Well?" The front desk is waiting for her. But Chi En apologized and said, "excuse me, I''ll make a phone call. Can I put the things in your place first?" The front desk saw that she was holding a heat preservation bucket. Although she was not very willing, she frowned at the thought of the colleague who had been removed before, and said, "let it go." It''s just that the attitude is not very good. Chi En put the insulation bucket on the front desk, went to the French window, took out his mobile phone and dialed Li beijue. She has two mobile phones, one for work and one for life. The mobile phone she used to call Li beijue was the one she used at work. After the rustle of electricity on the other end of the mobile phone, it was connected. "Du..." "Dudu..." Every beep sounds like a knock on her heart, which makes her feel nervous. I don''t know what Li beijue is doing now. Are you busy. See her phone, will answer. What will she do if he doesn''t answer? Go back with the thermos or sit here and wait for him to come out and stop him? In an instant, Chi En''s heart was full of twists and turns. After more than ten beeps on the other end of the mobile phone, one second before the end of the phone, there was a click, and then he said, "hello." It''s Li beijue. That''s right! Chi En took a deep breath and couldn''t control the beating frequency of her heart. She clenched her fist and tried to calm herself down. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Li, it''s me, yesterday''s man. Is it convenient for you now? I''m at the front desk. If it''s convenient, I can... " She''s not finished yet. That end hung up all of a sudden! Hang up! It''s a direct hang up! Chi En thought that he would not answer the phone, or he could not get through, but he didn''t think that after he answered the phone, he hung up after he said half of what he said. Her eyes suddenly darkened. She pursed the corners of her mouth and was wondering if she wanted to fight again. Just then. Just a bang. The door of the president''s office opened, and the proud man walked towards her¡ª¡ª He is wearing a silver gray suit, which is very picky about his figure. It''s like a tailor-made suit on him. It''s very straight and overbearing. Coupled with his handsome face, it''s just like the hero coming out of the idol drama. People can''t move their eyes Chapter 1309 "Li, Li, Mr. Li." The girl at the front desk reacts much faster than Chi En. Her face is red, her eyes are hard to hide, and she looks at the man who comes. It''s really like a nervous heroine. However, Apollo didn''t look at her as if he were a man. He passed her directly and went straight to Chi En. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist and said, "where have you been before?" Chi En was stunned by his series of actions, and then approached by him to question, his mind was blank. Before? Before what? Besides, isn''t he temporarily hypnotized? Didn''t you forget her? Count up, they just met yesterday. How could Li beijue''s reaction make her feel as if she had returned to the overbearing and possessive feeling when they first met. It''s like he already has feelings for her! Chi En was startled by the idea that he had just come up with. Bright eyes look at the face of the man with burning anger. It should not be. She knows how much weight she has. Anyway, it definitely doesn''t belong to the kind of appearance that people will love at first sight, and the height and figure are not the kind that are particularly good. On the whole, it''s above average at most. Li beijue can''t have any special feelings for her just after yesterday''s short time together. After all, she was anxious for him to think of something yesterday, acting more like a schemer who wanted to hook up with him. What does he mean now? What are you angry about? Chi En en was a little unreachable by a series of actions of Li beijue, but the anger in the eyes of the man who was the culprit at the moment was burning more and more! This damned woman is in a daze in front of him! It''s the first time that a woman is so absent-minded in front of him! He couldn''t help but fold up his fingers and hold Chi En''s hand tightly. His handsome face was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you dumb? Why didn''t you text me yesterday? " This time, Chi En responded and looked at him in dismay, "... Were you waiting for my message yesterday?" Li beijue ate the fly''s expression on his face and twisted up his brow. He suddenly realized that he had said too much just now. He let go of her hand and did not open his face. He avoided Chi En''s sight. He put down a sentence without expression, "you heard me wrong!" Chi En en, "..." He roared so loudly when he was angry, and she was not deaf. How could she have heard it wrong. But Li beijue didn''t give her a chance. After a short time, he turned his head and asked, "what can I do for you?" "I..." Chi En calmed down, looked into his eyes and said frankly, "I made some food for you." "Food?" Li beijue didn''t expect that she would make food for herself. Her cloudy mood suddenly seemed to be a ray of sunshine. Her mood suddenly became better, and her face was much better than just now. "What food, where is it?" "It''s just two simple dishes. I''m not very good at cooking..." Before Chi En gave him enough vaccination, the cold man impatiently interrupted her, "where are your things?" "Front desk." Li beijue then noticed that the front desk did put a heat preservation bucket. The blue heat preservation bucket might have seemed like a Niang gun to him before, but at this moment, it unexpectedly pleased him. Chapter 1310 He went straight over and personally picked up the insulation bucket. In the front desk''s stunned eyes, he looked back and impatiently urged Chi En, "what are you doing there? Don''t come in with me!" In the incredible eyes of the front desk, Chi En followed the tall man into the president''s office. Wait for the door of the president''s office to close. She just recovered from the shock, looking at the direction Chi En en left, muttering, "who is that woman?" ¡­¡­ In the president''s office. It''s the first time Chi has come to his office at the headquarters of the w country. Sure enough, compared with the office in Linshi, it is more luxurious and has a better view. Sitting on the sofa, you can have a panoramic view of the whole outside. It''s no wonder that people feel superior when they stay in such a place for a long time. This position, this vision, is not high above it? Li beijue didn''t care about her gaze as soon as she entered the office. She put down the heat preservation bucket and sat down. In a good mood, he said, "how did you come up with a meal for me?" In the past, the women who pestered him usually gave him watches and neckties. No one had ever given him a meal by surprise. When Li beijue said this, he completely forgot that the reason why no one else had ever sent him a meal was because he knew that he had a habit of cleanliness and his demand for the quality of life was almost critical. Even if you have this idea, you are afraid of being slapped in the face by him. On the contrary, you will offend him, so no one will send you. If Chi En is not the one who delivers the meal today, he may throw the meal into the garbage can. "It just happened to be a holiday. I suddenly thought of it." Chi En en mainly wanted him to eat tomato egg noodles to see if he could think of anything. She saw Li beijue unscrewing the heat preservation bucket and could not help reminding him, "my cooking is not very good, so I made two kinds of food. If one is not delicious, I can eat the other." "I believe you." He believed that since she had the confidence to deliver food to him, she must be good at it. Therefore, he thought that Chi En said that cooking is not good, but women have affectation. When he opened the thermos bucket and saw the red wine steak and tomato egg noodles in it, his brow twisted thoroughly. "This is... What did you make?" The red wine steak and tomato egg noodles in front of you look like you have no appetite at all. Especially the red wine steak, probably because of the bumps on the road, broccoli ran to the steak, there is no shape to speak of. In the eyes of Li beijue, who is used to eating Michelin and various private clubs, these two dishes can be described as dog food! When Chi En saw the things in the thermos, she felt that she couldn''t eat them. She grabbed the red wine steak and pushed the tomato and egg noodles in front of him. "I''ll take this. You can take this. My tomato egg noodles are delicious. " Then she handed the chopsticks over. Li beijue''s brows tightened and relaxed. Although he wanted to eat, he was not interested. He buttoned the lid of the thermos bucket, put the red wine steak in front of Chi En aside, picked up the inside phone on his desk and made a phone call. After a while, the delicately packed food box was delivered. "Mr. Li." After the delivery man opened the food box and put it in place, the discerning one went out. Li beijue handed her the knife and fork and said, "you''d better eat this." Chapter 1311 Chi En en looked at the heat preservation bucket which was thrown aside. Although she couldn''t hide her regret, she knew that it was really difficult for Li beijue to eat her boring noodles. However, it was only a failure. She could accept it. Next time, she would find a chance to take him back to the villa and cook it for him. It''s better to make a good appearance now than to keep it in the thermos for a period of time. He will probably eat it. But Chi En took the knife and fork, his eyes still glanced to the side. The fruits of my hard work in the morning have been wasted. No matter what, I still feel lost. Li beijue didn''t feel that it was wrong not to eat the same food as dog food. But when his eyes touched the loss on the little woman''s face, his heart was still irrepressible, as if he had been held by an invisible hand and suffocated. Before the brain filter, the promise has blurted out, "even today, I don''t want to eat noodles today, next time you do it, I''ll eat it!" As soon as he spoke, he could not help frowning. But Chi En''s face was like a flower, "good!" His frown relaxed, and he didn''t fret about the promise he blurted out. Li beijue''s dining etiquette is standard. Basically, as soon as he starts eating, he won''t speak. Chi En en also learned aristocratic etiquette. He also held the principle of eating without speaking and sleeping without talking. He didn''t pack things while chatting. It has to be said that Li beijue''s dishes are delicious. Although they are not as delicious as the steak made in the French restaurant he took himself to last time, they also belong to the category of delicious food. However, Chi En has been eating steak for two days in a row, and is really not very interested. After eating more than half, she put down her knife and fork. Elegant focus on dining man is like a pair of long eyes, she put down the knife and fork at the same time raised his head, eagle eyes fell on her face, "how, don''t like to eat?" Chi En immediately explained, "No. I''m just full. " "..." Li beijue twisted his brows. Intuition told him that this woman''s appetite is more than that. But where the hell did he get that intuition? He only had dinner with her once. Where did he know how much she ate? Something flashed through his mind. Li beijue suddenly lost his appetite and put down his knife and fork. Chi En looked at him putting down his knife and fork and asked in surprise, "don''t you eat?" The proud man looked at her face and said, "I''m full, too!" He looks like he''s full, but he''s not happy. Chi En took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and looked into his eyes, "well, Mr. Li, are you free after five in the afternoon? I want to invite you to the cinema. " Invite him to the cinema? Is this an invitation to a date? Li beijue had a little irritable mood suddenly recovered, thin lips touched, "I have time now." "Er... Yesterday..." Li beijue said without changing his face, "there is a meeting this afternoon, but the other party has something to do temporarily, so the afternoon itinerary is empty." Who dares to cancel the appointment with this man temporarily? She thinks it''s too coincidental. Cheyne is still in doubt. The arrogant man has put his hands in his pockets and turned his cool side, "aren''t you going to the cinema? Let''s go. " Chapter 1312 "... so early?" She planned to watch it after five in the afternoon. After watching it, she had a meal, so that she could take him to If it''s so early, all her plans will be disrupted. Damn, what does this woman mean? He mercifully gives her more time to date, and she''s not willing to? Li beijuejun''s face was black, and his expression vaguely took on impatience Chi En stood up immediately, "go!" ¡­¡­ Originally Chi En intended to go to the cinema. The result didn''t expect Li beijue to take her to a place similar to a private club. The staff politely showed them to one of the rooms. Chi En was shocked when he opened the door. It''s like a movie theater, but it''s not like a movie theater with rows of seats. In front of the huge 4-max screen is a super large and luxurious circular sofa. Next to the circular sofa, there are refrigerators and bars with four doors. If it wasn''t for the huge screen in front of him, Chi En couldn''t believe that this was the place to watch movies. He thought that he had gone to the presidential suite of a private club. Li beijue seems to be used to all the luxury here. He calmly goes to the bar, takes down a bottle of valuable red wine from the wine rack, and conveniently takes two goblets. He goes back to the sofa and sits down. Call Chi En en, "sit down." Chi En sat next to him. Li beijue rang the bell on the table. Three minutes later, someone knocked at the door and came in. The staff member in the tuxedo held a list in his hand and handed it to Chi En, "madam, all the movies that can be broadcast and printed are on this list. Please choose. Your fruit is waiting. Just a moment Then he opened the wine with the help of his eyes and nose, and respectfully poured a little into both glasses. Then put the red wine in an ice bucket with ice cubes. "Can you order all of these?" Chi enen looked through the catalog he had given him and found that many of the films above had not yet started to show. He didn''t know where they came from. As if she knew what she was wondering, the staff took a quick look at the handsome man, immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "yes, there are some films on it. Please rest assured that the film source here is the latest and complete legal edition. Because these films are all invested and shot by Li''s plutocrats. " Because these films are all invested by Li''s chaebol! Chi En en suddenly understood why the movie catalog on this list was so comprehensive, why Li beijue didn''t go to the cinema and had to bring her to this place. It''s because there are some movies in the cinema, and there are some movies that are not shown in the cinema! ¡ª¡ªBecause this is the place where the senior officials of Li''s chaebol audit the film! Chi En couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He couldn''t believe it. He brought her here. Is he not afraid that she will secretly record the movie on her mobile phone, or casually order a blockbuster to watch, and then leak the content of the movie on the Internet? You know, to invest in a real blockbuster, it costs hundreds of millions or even tens of billions. If the film is leaked in advance, it will cause a fatal blow to the investment company itself! Chapter 1313 Li beijue is not afraid! He has absolute confidence in the projects he chooses to invest in and believes in his business vision. Therefore, even if Chi En really goes online to disclose the content of the film, he is not afraid. What''s more, he is more confident to let Chi En out! In W country, he wants to block one or two messages on the Internet, but it''s just a matter of moving his fingers. The difference lies in whether the blockade is comprehensive or not. After his blockade, even if there is a little residual news on the Internet, the scope of influence is not big, at least it will not cause much shock to the film. So he dares to bring Chi En here, in addition to intuitive Chi En is not the kind of woman who will leak secrets online, but also has absolute self-confidence and strong strength! "What am I doing? Don''t you want to see a movie? " Li beijue felt her eyes, holding a red wine glass hand meal, glanced at her, "choose." Chi En didn''t understand what he was thinking. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. She ticked two movies off the list and gave it back to the staff, "just these two." "All right." The staff took over the catalog, looked at it quickly, looked surprised, looked up at her quickly, and went out. "I''ll get ready right away." When he went out on the front foot, someone brought in fruit and cakes on the back foot. The cakes are put on a European style court silver shelf layer by layer, which is seven stories high. There is an exquisite plate on each layer, and there are all kinds of snacks on the plate. The overall shape is gorgeous and beautiful. Fruit plate is also very expensive and luxurious. Rao Shichi en''en was used to the life of the upper class in habsden''s family. When he saw Li beijue''s extravagant lifestyle, he couldn''t help but gape. "These are all yours. Finish them in the afternoon!" It happened that she didn''t eat much at noon. There''s so much left in the steak. "I can''t finish it." Chi En looked at the cake full of seven layers and crossed two black lines on his forehead. Is she a bird? Eat less than a cat! Li beijue screwed up his brow and did not force her to finish eating again. As soon as he touched his thin lip, he said, "then try to eat more! It''s so ugly one ''s mouth sticks out and one has a chin like an ape ''s. one ''s mouth sticks out and one has a chin like an ape ''s. Chi En couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe his ears. Compared with the popular small face and sharp chin. She doesn''t look thin. Although the face with a little melon seed face, but it is not the pure kind of thin melon seed face, is with a little meat, inclined to the oval face of the melon seed face. So, she''s definitely not a snob. If she is fat and thin, Chi En can''t imagine what the popular beauty looks like in his eyes. Is it a walking zombie? She is in the heart abdomen Fei, but the mouth didn''t refute voice. As she opened her eyes wide, the light in the suite went out with a click. The suite fell into darkness for an instant¡ª¡ª Chi En wants to get up reflexively. Just then, in the dark, a powerful hand grabbed her wrist and held her down. "I''m here." Three words, enough to make people settle down! The hot temperature came from the back of her hand. It was like a fire. It was ironed all the way into her heart, and instantly dispelled the darkness. Chapter 1314 Before Chi En had time to think more, the big screen in front of him lit up. The familiar prelude to the movie began to sound. She blushed and realized that the darkness of those two or three seconds was because the film was about to start. Chi En was as embarrassed as a fire. Not only the face is a little hot, but also the hands are hot. She subconsciously glanced at the man beside her. Li beijue leans on the sofa with a lazy and casual posture. The light on the movie screen shines on his face, which gives him a silver halo. His side face is as noble and arrogant as an ice sculpture, his nose is high and straight, his thin lips are clear, there is no smile, but naturally there is an upward arc, just like asking for a kiss, which makes people want to kiss I have to say that Li beijue really has an amazing face. No wonder so many people like him. From Sheng Aiyi to Scarlett, there are always all kinds of people who like him and are always dissatisfied with her. It''s true that men like Li beijue don''t like women, or they''d better like a lot of women. If he only likes women, he only likes one woman. Other people, will certainly have dissatisfaction! I don''t think that woman deserves it! It''s just like a world-class famous painting. We all hope to put it in the museum and visit it from afar. Instead of being owned by a single person, only belonging to that person, other people are not even qualified to visit. Maybe Chi En''s eyes are too hot. She didn''t realize it herself. The handsome man had found her peeping. She was completely immersed in her own thoughts, and she was found, and she didn''t know how to converge. Li beijue could feel the focus of his eyes around him. He seemed to be thinking a little and fell on his face all the time. If other women had been staring at him with this kind of lusty eyes, he would have been disgusted to be thrown out. However, by this little woman with this kind of attentive eyes, he did not have much disgust. There is even a kind of unspeakable feeling, like the whole body of cells are beginning to stir up. blamed! He found the subtle changes of his body acutely. His handsome face turned black. He didn''t intend to open his mouth. Now he was forced to open his mouth. "If you keep looking, I''ll think you''re hinting at me!" Chi En suddenly heard a man''s deep voice in his ear, and he suddenly recovered. Realizing what he had done, he was embarrassed and wanted to get rid of his hand. He explained more and more darkly, "I''m not what you think, I''m not..." How could Li beijue let go of her soft hand? No matter how she struggled, he grasped firmly and stared at the big screen without looking back, as if he didn''t see the embarrassment on her face. He was overbearing and strong, "don''t move, watch the movie!" Chi En suddenly not easy to move, let him hold his hand, his eyes turned to the big screen. The movie has been shown on the big screen. The beautiful blue sea view and the young men and women riding bicycles look very pleasant. With the romantic soundtrack of the film, everyone can feel the happiness from the film. With the screen and music playing, Chi En''s embarrassed mood gradually calmed down and concentrated on watching the film. Chapter 1315 Li beijue felt the sight on his face move away. It is clear that he let Chi En en move away. As a result, Chi En en really moved away. The unhappy person is still him! He screwed up his eyebrows, almost trying to force the little woman''s head around him to continue to look at him. But before taking action, he restrained his impulse. I turned my attention to the movie. Although he just focused on the film, he actually focused all his attention on Chi En. He didn''t know what the film was about. Until now, he really saw it. The more he looked, the more he frowned. Chi En''s choice of this film, he knows, is a horror film released not long ago, the box office is not bad, but it has passed the release time, now online resources can be searched. He thought that under such circumstances, most women would at least choose a popular blockbuster that was not shown, or at least a romantic movie. I didn''t expect that Chi En didn''t choose either. He chose the most popular horror film. Does she want to take advantage of the opportunity to watch horror movies? He was suddenly enlightened. I''m in a good mood. I have a good feeling of watching horror movies occasionally. In fact, he thought too much. After more than two hours of film, Chi En didn''t have any of his imaginary actions. Even in the most terrifying and frightening plot of the movie, she didn''t mean it. She just looked at him from time to time, as if watching his reaction. But observation belongs to observation. Every time he thinks she will act, she turns her head like a person who has nothing to do! It''s just like I just want to see his reaction to the movie! shi-t£¡ Isn''t it just a horror film? Does this woman expect him to be scared to throw himself in her arms? Li beijue pursed his thin lips. He was in a good mood for more than two hours, and gradually had the trend of dark clouds covering the top. His eagle eyes narrowed, pressed the button, low command, "put down one!" He didn''t believe it. This woman went to the company and invited him to see a movie. She just wanted to sit here with him and watch a movie. She didn''t mean to take the initiative! I don''t know how to communicate here. As soon as Li beijue''s order was given, the second film had been on. The second film Chi En finally chose a popular blockbuster, but it''s not a secret blockbuster that hasn''t been shown. It''s a blockbuster that''s being shown in the cinema and has a good reputation. I don''t know if it''s because of the last horror movie. Chi En doesn''t seem to be interested in this movie, and finally moves as Li beijue wishes. But he didn''t throw himself in his arms as he thought. Instead, he ate cakes! Chien is really hungry. Although it doesn''t take much physical strength to sit here and watch a movie, Chi En is really a little tired after sitting for more than two hours and watching another movie that he has already seen. The key is that she didn''t find anything touching about Li beijue in the whole movie. It''s like I haven''t seen that horror movie with her before. Look at the elevator and tomato egg noodle plan have failed, Chi En unspeakable frustration. In addition, I didn''t eat anything at noon, so I couldn''t help being hungry. Chapter 1316 She ate sweet, fell in Li beijue''s eyes, leaving only the temple of sudden beat! Damn, this woman really didn''t intend to hook him! He can''t describe his mood at the moment. It''s like being punched in a dull voice. It''s clear that what he hates most is the self righteous women who come to his side, but Chi En doesn''t want to go up. He is more uncomfortable than anyone else. More unhappy than anyone else! Li beijue didn''t know how to describe that feeling. I just think it''s a feeling he''s never experienced! I have never felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable for a woman not to pester him and please him like this! It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. By the end of the movie, Chi En had eaten a lot of cakes. She realized later that the pressure of the man around her seemed to be a little low, just like who provoked him. She thought about her performance just now, but didn''t expect that she might offend him. It seemed that she was quiet from beginning to end, and didn''t disturb him or bother him. What''s he upset about? Chi En en didn''t know that Li beijue was not happy because she was too honest from beginning to end! "Let''s go." The man holding her hand released her hand, stood up without expression and said to the little woman at a loss. "Where to?" Li beijue''s brow was wrung. He really wanted to leave. But he put up with it. He was black and unhappy. "Don''t you have plans for the evening? Go to dinner first "Ah, good." Chi En picked up his bag and said, "I''ll book a restaurant right away." The voice just dropped. The proud man said, "no, I''ll arrange it!" She is an ordinary clerk in the planning department. What restaurant can she reserve? Does she know his consumption level? She''s just out there. If he ate her for more than 100000 yuan, she would cry! Chi En didn''t know that Li beijue was planning for her. He thought that he was overbearing again. He didn''t say that he had to arrange it by himself. He followed him all the way out of the club. When they''re gone. Just now, the staff who sent the catalogue and the fruit tray got together and couldn''t hide their excitement. "I''m so lucky today that I saw Li Shao and miss Chi with my own eyes." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Li Shao would bring Miss Chi here to see a movie. Li Shao had never brought a woman before. When I saw Li Shao bringing a woman, I was startled. If Kimi hadn''t reminded me that it was Miss Chi, I wouldn''t have recognized it. " "Me too. I didn''t recognize Miss Chi at first. After all, Miss Chi''s photos on the Internet are all taken secretly, and there are basically no positive photos. Even if there is one, it''s the kind that is photographed from a long distance. You can''t see the facial features clearly, you can only see the outline clearly. " The most important thing is that Chi En doesn''t belong to the kind of special beauty. Although she looks beautiful, she still belongs to the kind of people who will be submerged in the crowd. However, this point has not been mentioned by anyone who has tacit understanding with us. "I''ve met Li Shao and miss Chi once before, or I can''t recognize them. It''s just that I always feel a little strange when Li Shao and miss Chi get along with each other today. " "What are you talking about, what strange feeling?" Chapter 1317 "I can''t tell. It''s different from what I saw last time." I always think it''s a little bit worse. But it doesn''t look like a fight. Other people thought that he would say something, but they said nothing. Can''t help but cut him a, "must be you think too much, I see two people relationship is very good.". I just saw that Li Shao helped Miss Chi open the door himself. " "I think the relationship between the two is very good. Kimi must think too much. He loves to watch the dog blood gossip in the entertainment circle all day, and he feels that people are acting when he sees anything. " "I think he thinks too much, too." Everyone, I''ll give you a word. The staff who originally said that they felt a little strange also felt that they thought too much. "Well, I think too much." As soon as he admits it, the topic turns back to Li Shao, who is so handsome, Miss Chi looks better than the legendary one, and so on ¡­¡­ Chi En en thought Li beijue would take her to a western restaurant and other places to eat. Unexpectedly, Li beijue took her to a wild mushroom restaurant. Although it''s a store that eats wild mushrooms, it''s different from the steaming food stalls that eat wild mushrooms on the roadside. The decoration of the whole hotel is magnificent. At first glance, it is a place of high grade. In addition, the waiter took them to a separate compartment to serve them. In the whole process of eating, you don''t even need to do it yourself. Although Chi En was not used to the feeling of being waited on to eat, she managed to eat hot Chinese food, and her whole popularity was good. Originally, I ate a lot of cakes in the afternoon, but I didn''t eat much in the evening. As a result, I still ate a lot of pigeon wild mushroom soup. After eating, she felt like she was full. Li beijue is elegant. He just eats wild mushroom soup. He just eats the feeling of a TV restaurant. After eating, he had a rest for a while. Li beijue paid the bill, and they went out together. It''s dark outside now. Before getting on the bus, Chi En volunteered, "I''ll drive later. I want to take you to a place." Li North Jue Obsidian general eagle eye picked for a while, unexpectedly agreed, "good." Chi En was also worried that he didn''t agree. He had thought of all kinds of reasons to persuade him. He didn''t expect that he agreed so readily. Li beijue threw the car key to her more readily than she thought, "take it!" "Ah." Chi En was startled and quickly caught the car key he suddenly lost. And no one said a word, the man who littered has opened the door, sat on the co pilot, waiting for her to drive. Chi En helpless around to the other side, opened the door. Start the car, turn around and drive to the destination she prepared in advance Along the way, the proud man didn''t ask her a word, as if he didn''t worry about her kidnapping him. Let her go to more and more remote places. Chi En en''s driving skill is not good, but it''s better to drive smoothly. This kind of stability is particularly important on the mountain road at night. She concentrates on looking at the road, for fear that she will drive sideways. Fortunately, she drove smoothly all the way to her destination¡ª¡ª Chapter 1318 "Here we are." After stopping the car, he unfastened his seat belt and turned his head. Li beijue thought that she had been preparing for such a long time, and she had to take him to the place where he would go in the evening. As a result, Chi En took him to the top of the mountain. It was a big surprise to him. He unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. The night wind at the top of the mountain is very comfortable. It makes people feel like they are swept away. When he reached the only flat place on the top of the mountain, he found that Chi En had really worked hard. Because he saw the sofa. Although it can''t compare with the sofa in his private cinema, the light gray sofa gives people an indescribable sense of comfort. "How can there be a sofa here?" "I had it prepared." He automatically interpreted Chi En''s words as that she had spent a lot of money to find someone to prepare for her date tonight. His eagle eyes narrowed. Although he thinks that Chi En''s way of colluding with him is beyond his cognitive scope, it seems that he is in a good mood. At least this kind of light gray fabric sofa is his favorite type. It shows that this woman has good taste. Li beijue walked past and found that Chi En en had prepared not only the sofa, but also red wine and fruit. Red wine is on the shelf, it looks expensive. Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes swept the things on the tea table. Jun''s face was expressionless. He couldn''t see that he turned back and asked Chi En, "you brought me here to blow the night wind?" Does she know how much he''s worth every minute? Just when she was driving, it was enough for him to collect the air here and fill the whole lees! "No, wait." Chi En shook his head and looked at the sky. Tonight''s sky weather is good, cloudless, not to mention, the stars are also shining in the night sky, the moon is round and bright, shining down on the little woman who looks up, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty. Li beijue thin lips pursed for a while, unexpectedly not impatient, quietly accompanied her to see the stars for a while. Chi En looked at the stars and looked down at the time, as if in a hurry. Li beijue frowned. She didn''t know what she could wait for on the top of the mountain in the wilderness. Is there a violinist out now? At this time. The anxious little woman suddenly turned her head in surprise. Her bright eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. With a bright smile, she grabbed his arm and said, "here it is! Li beijue, look Her movements are very natural, totally subconscious. The title also changed from Li Zong to Li beijue. The handsome man frowned, but the Obsidian eyes did not follow the direction of her fingers, but fell on the bright little face - originally, a person can smile so good-looking! Dong! The heart beat strongly! It''s like a heavy blow hit his heart. Damn, the face in front of him is ordinary. How can he feel that this face is more beautiful than he has known for so many years! More dazzling than the stars in the sky! Dazzling, he would like to carve it into his blood and bone. He would like to collect this bright surprise smile, so that no one can see it again! Chapter 1319 "Look what I''m doing. Look there." Just when his heart was surging, Chi En pulled his arm to remind him to look up. Li beijue''s heart was not willing to move his eyes, and he followed the direction of her fingers. In an instant, the sight froze¡ª¡ª Under the stars all over the sky, bright stars like meteors across the sky, dragging out a long tail. One, two More and more popular merged into a meteor shower, brilliant almost people can not move their eyes. He never knew that w Congress had such a shocking night scene, but at this moment, he saw it! It''s a real, shocking night scene that people can''t move their eyes! Li beijue''s eyes moved away from the meteor shower in the sky and fell on the little woman who also looked at the sky with shocked and appreciative eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the moonlight. The little woman''s facial features are dense in the moonlight. There is a kind of unspeakable gentle feeling. It seems that a long time ago, he saw such a picture under the same meteor shower Li beijue''s heart suddenly contracted. The pupil also shrank into the tip of a needle in an instant! A thump. The blood seemed to flow back into the whirlpool. His heart contracted heavily, and his whole ears were buzzing. The flash picture in his mind disappeared, leaving only a blank. It''s too fast for him to catch it. What was that? Silhouettes? Because of the accelerated flow of blood, Li beijue''s lips were a little white. He noticed that Chi En shrank in the night wind. The feeling that he wanted to catch something was gone. He frowned, took off his suit coat and put it on the little woman from behind. Chi En was suddenly wrapped by a familiar warmth, and subconsciously looked back, "it''s a meteor, do you see it? It''s a meteor shower Li beijue touched her bright eyes, which were brighter than the stars. He was suddenly happy. "Well, I see it. It''s a meteor shower." Chi En looked back at the meteor shower in the sky, then looked back at his face. Suddenly he said, "I was in a bad mood once before. A friend of mine took me to the top of the mountain to see the meteor shower. He told me that people in this world will eventually become stars in the sky, but some people will become stars earlier, and some people will become stars later. People who become stars earlier are always in the sky, blinking and accompanying us like stars... " For the first time, Li beijue did not interrupt her and listened to her quietly. When he heard the back, his brow wrinkled without any trace. Have a friend? How can he feel that this is what a man says to a woman? Chi En didn''t know if he had heard it or not. He went on saying to himself, "after that, I always wanted to watch another meteor shower with that friend. As a result, a lot of things happened behind, and we never had a chance to see it. I didn''t expect to see it today. " Chi En took a deep breath, because they were on the top of the mountain. The air was full of the fragrance of grass, with the unique taste of the night. She took a necklace from her neck, stood on tiptoe and made a very bold move - she put the necklace on Li beijue''s neck! Direct, completely not conceal of personally wear to Li beijue''s neck! Chapter 1320 She did not intend to tell Chi En. After all, telling Chi En about this is tantamount to offending colleagues who deliberately spread this rumor. However, she heard from the grapevine that Chi En really parachuted to the company. As for who it is, it''s not clear. To be sure, at least, Chi''s background is not simple. Lina decided to take a risk, offend an ordinary colleague, and let a colleague with a background owe him a favor. Anyone who can draw a line can see it. Besides, she didn''t like people who spread rumors. Don''t you just like director Jiang? Everyone is a colleague of a company or a person of a department. They like big deal fair competition. What''s the meaning of these insidious little moves? In order to be a man, you can do this. If you have a conflict with her at work, you may not know how to deal with her. "The head of the personnel department is over 50 years old and has all his granddaughters. Although only people in our department know this rumor now, if it goes on like this, it will not have a good influence on you. Well, maybe you can tell the director to come forward and clarify. " The director is obviously interested in Chi En. If Chi En asks the director for help, he will definitely be able to get close to them. In addition, when the director of a check, found out who is behind the rumor, someone must be angry jump. Lina''s proposal is selfish, but it is one of the best ways to deal with it. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and declined, "I know." "Well, don''t you call as an explanation?" Lina was surprised to see that she was leaving. Chi En stopped and looked back, "I have a solution, thank you." "No, thank you." Lina saw that she was calm and didn''t know what the solution was. She was stunned. With that, she watched Chi En enter the company. ¡­¡­ Chi En''s chest was full of anger now, but her emotion could not be seen on her face. It''s the same as yesterday. As soon as she entered the planning department, she was surrounded in twos and threes. The people chatting with her suddenly scattered, and then there were people around looking in her direction. Although the sight was hidden, Chi En felt it. She calmly put down her bag and opened her laptop, but instead of sitting down, she went to Jiang Hao''s office. Now it''s 15 minutes before work time, and most of the people have come. Because of the rumors in the past two days, many people are watching Chi En''s every move with different eyes. When they see her go to the director''s office early in the morning, they don''t know who muttered in a low voice, "if you want to go to the director so early, do you want to hook up with our director, eat in the bowl and look in the pot, this woman is really shameless." Although others didn''t follow, they couldn''t help thinking about it. Only Luna showed a restless look in the position, as if Chi En en''s entry into the director''s office made her very restless. The people next to her knew that she was restless. They pulled her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ve developed very well with the director recently. The director should have heard about her, and certainly don''t like her. You don''t have to worry too much. " It goes without saying who she is. Luna was not comforted, but clenched her red lips, even more irritated. Chapter 1321 Others don''t know her relationship with Jiang Hao, but she knows it best. In the past two days, she twisted her foot on the pretext of pestering Jiang Hao to send her home twice. It seems that she wants to develop in the direction of communication. In fact, Jiang Hao just sends her home every day. It''s just a boss''s help to his subordinates. No matter how she hints in the car, he seems to be unable to understand. He always keeps a distance between men and women. What bothers her most is that Jiang Hao always keeps a distance from her, but there is an indescribable feeling in his eyes when he looks at new people. It''s not that she hasn''t fallen in love. She works well and looks beautiful. There are a lot of men chasing her outside. The way Jiang Hao looks at the new man is the way a man looks at a woman who has feelings! Luna was upset at the thought. She''s not afraid of what Chi En says to Jiang Hao. She''s not afraid of what a new person can say. She was just worried that Jiang Hao had a little interest in Chi En. Before, Chi En probably didn''t see Jiang Hao''s meaning, so she didn''t contact Jiang Hao very much. Now Chi En takes the initiative to find Jiang Hao. She is afraid that Jiang Hao will be moved, so she has no chance at all! ¡­¡­ Outside the director''s office. Chi En knocked on the door of the office. "Come in." A clear male voice rang from inside. Chien pushed the door and went in. The director''s office is certainly not as big and shocking as Li beijue''s. However, Li''s headquarters is already large, and even the tea room is equipped with such luxury, let alone the director''s office. Although the vision and size are not as good as Li beijue''s office, it''s not bad. Sofas and other facilities are available. In addition, there are many potted plants in the office. It can be seen that the owner of the office is a person who pursues the quality of life, and also a person who has high requirements for details. Chi En came in from the outside and closed the door. Jiang Hao is preparing the materials for the morning meeting. When he looks up, he sees that the person who comes in is Chi En. He was obviously stunned. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chi En didn''t beat him around the Bush and said, "I want to ask the director something." "Well? Yes? You asked "Who did the director tell me that I was not recruited?" Jiang Hao again Zheng for a while, bright handsome face showed surprised look, look to her, "why to ask so suddenly?" "I heard that people in the planning department were saying that I parachuted to the company because I had an improper relationship with the director of personnel department. I didn''t enter Li''s through recruitment and transfer. Only the director knows about it, so I want to know who the director told me about it. " Chi En didn''t intend to hide. She asked calmly, just like the person who was spread bad rumors was not her! Jiang Hao couldn''t help looking at her more. Chi En looked at him casually. She was not afraid of the shadow slanting. She had experienced even worse rumors before. This kind of rumor is far worse than what Chi Ya has done. She has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, she had nothing to do with the Minister of personnel department! She is not afraid of Jiang Hao. "As a client, I want to ask the director to tell me truthfully who you told me about it." Her eyes were clear and bright. She looked at Jiang Hao frankly. He was embarrassed for a moment, as if he was an accomplice. Chapter 1322 He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, if you believe me, I''ll take care of this. I''ll..." He only told one person - Luna. It was said in the car yesterday when Luna pestered him to take her home. The reason is that Luna has been intentionally or unintentionally suggesting that Chi En has been taken care of. He is not comfortable to hear, so he reveals the parachute of Chi En. He just wanted to tell Luna that the conditions of Chi En''s family might be good, and the car might be bought for her by her family. But he didn''t expect that Luna would slander Chi En in the company, misinterpret his meaning, and make up a story about Chi En and the Minister of personnel. He knew how much this rumor affected a girl''s reputation. But Chi En en is a newcomer. Luna has been working in Li''s family for such a long time, and there is no evidence for this. If Chi En en rashly confronts Luna, Chi En en can only suffer. He didn''t want to see her suffer. So he''s going to call Luna into the office alone and have a good talk. However, before he finished, Chi En had interrupted him. "If I guess correctly, the director should only tell the people who were waiting for the elevator with you that day, right?" "Well, listen to me. I''ll give you an account. You... " Chi En frowned and interrupted him again. "I don''t think the director understood me. I don''t need you to explain to me. I just want to ask who you told me? Isn''t it... Luna. " It took her a long time to think of the name. Jiang Hao also frowned and thought that she was good at everything, but she was too impulsive and didn''t listen to people''s advice. However, looking at Zhang Qingli''s face, he said patiently, "leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it." Chi En en is a good tempered person, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper. She accentuated her tone, looked into the man''s eyes, and asked again, "director, I just asked you again, is it Luna. You just have to answer me, yes or no! " Jiang Hao sees her so insistence, can loosen a way only, "be." But he immediately said, "I know you are very angry now. I am also responsible for this matter. I will handle it well and ask her to apologize to you. Don''t worry... " "No more." Chi En confirmed his guess and said faintly, "I don''t need her to apologize." Just like Li beijue said, if an apology is useful, what should the police do? She doesn''t need Luna to apologize. She just wants to make sure her guess is correct, so as not to hurt the innocent. Now it''s settled. She''ll take care of it herself. Moreover, what Jiang Hao said to let Luna apologize to her must be a private apology. Is it useful to apologize in private? It doesn''t work at all. "You mean no more investigation?" "I mean, I''ll fix it myself." "..." how can she solve it? Before Jiang Hao could ask, Chi En said, "I''ll go out first. I won''t disturb the director." Then he turned to open the door and went out. "Yes Jiang Hao called her at the back, but he didn''t stop her. He watched the door close and had a headache. He was not in the mood to sort out the information for the meeting. He raised his wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. There were still ten minutes to go to work. There should be time. He didn''t care so much, opened the door of the office and chased out¡ª¡ª Chapter 1323 Because near 9 o''clock, in the tea room chat, greeting all returned to their position, ready to start work. Chi En en came out of the director''s office, ignored the seemingly absent eyes around her, and went straight to Luna''s position. Luna suddenly saw her, first in a panic, and then calm down, frowned, turned the swivel chair, a pair of impatient tone, "what''s the matter?" Chi En''s soft jaw collapsed sharply. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped the arrogant woman in the face¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A clear slap rang all over the planning department. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. Luna left cheek suddenly a pain, subconsciously put out her hand to cover her face, like can''t believe the same, looked at the little woman in front of her, face red, "you dare to hit me?" Chi En told her the answer with practical action, and the backhand slapped her face cleanly. "Pa"! Luna''s face turned to one side again. She stood up and yelled angrily, "what are you doing?" Chi En was not afraid of her at all. She looked coldly into her eyes and said indifferently, "let you wake up." She didn''t want to be reasonable any more. Since Luna would spread such rumors outside, she was not a reasonable person. To reason with unreasonable people is to play the piano with cattle. Sometimes, Li beijue''s simple and crude way of solving things is quite good. At least, it can quickly relieve her anger and let others see that she is not a silent person. "Are you awake now?" Luna clenched her fist and waited for her fiercely, looking like she couldn''t help but want to do it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Then I''ll make it clear and let you know!" Chi En looked at her simply and rudely, "it''s you who said that I have an improper relationship with the director of personnel department, isn''t it?" Luna was ready, but her heart beat faster when she asked. Then she calmed down, put her arms around her chest, and sneered, "Ho Ho, what a strange question you are asking. What do you mean I said that you have an improper relationship with the director of personnel department? When did I say that? Did you see it or did you hear it? What evidence do you have to question me here? " With Chi En''s five fingerprints on her face, she continued, "how do I know what''s the relationship between you and the Minister of personnel? However, if you really have nothing to do with the director of personnel department, what''s your hurry. I only know that those who are guilty will be angry and corrupt! " Chi En en knew that she would deny it. Her face did not change. She looked into her eyes indifferently, as if she had seen through her disguise. She said coldly, "I just asked the director. He said he only told you that I was not recruited. Then, you are the only one who can make up that kind of rumor in the company! " Luna seemed to be angered by Chi En, but she didn''t deny it any more. Her face with delicate makeup was full of arrogance, and she raised her chin slightly, "so what if I said it? We all enter the company through transfer or application. How about you? Are you? You just parachuted in through relationships. In addition, the director also said that when you came in, people from the personnel department gave you a special greeting to take good care of you. " "If you have nothing to do with the director of personnel, will others ask to take good care of you? Why didn''t the director of personnel tell the director to take good care of me? I didn''t ask the director to take good care of Kimi. I just took care of you. You''re special enough. " Luna was not happy with Chi En, so she just shook out what she knew. "Besides, you said you had nothing to do with the personnel department, so who did you rely on to get in?" Chapter 1324 Chi En frowned. But Luna took her frown as guilty, more proud, and said aggressively, "you say, who did you rely on to get in? Didn''t you just question me? As long as you prove that you didn''t come into the company by the personnel department, I''ll apologize to you. " She didn''t believe that Chi En didn''t come in through the relationship of the personnel department, so she just said hello to Jiang Hao by the personnel department and the two million Land Rover that Chi En drove, so she could be sure that Chi En and the director of the personnel department were inseparable! What else can an old man with rich financial resources have to do with a beautiful young woman besides the kind of relationship she told others? So she''s not afraid of Chi En looking for her, she''s afraid Chi En won''t look for her! Chi En found her, she can thoroughly let everyone know what Chi En is, by the way let Jiang Hao also see clearly. Luna made up her mind, put her arms around her chest and became more and more aggressive. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just slap me in the face in anger? I thought you really had nothing to do with the personnel department. Tell me who you came in by, and I''ll apologize to you. " Chi En''s brows were wrung and he was ready to fight back. I heard a strong and overbearing male voice coming from the front, "she came in by me. Do you have any opinions?" "Who is it?" Luna saw that she had the advantage and was about to overtake Chi En. Suddenly she was interrupted and she turned back unhappily. A tall and handsome figure suddenly imprinted into her eyes. Her face turned pale for a moment. If it wasn''t for lipstick on her mouth, even the blood color on her lips would disappear. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes wide and stammered, "general, general, President?" It''s not Li beijue. Who is it? Not only Luna was shocked, but Jiang Hao and other people in the planning department were also shocked! How did Mr. Li come to the planning department? Also, what does Li always mean just now? It''s not what they think, is it? Li beijue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his brows twisted like knots. He glared at Chi En en like an enemy. Two flames were burning in his Obsidian eyes, and anyone could see his anger. However, everyone saw that the angry Mr. Li stepped forward to the new members of his department and held out his hand! I took the initiative and grasped the new hands of their department! And the grip is tight and strong! He suddenly appeared. Chi En was more surprised than anyone else. Seeing that he didn''t care about other people''s sight at all, he went directly to himself and grasped his wrist. He was even more at a loss. "Li... Mr. Li, how can you be here?" Li beijue was furious by her gentle voice. His anger was like a bucket of hot oil poured on it. Bang, it was about to explode. He did not drag her away with all his self-control. This woman is a woman who loves money, but he just likes it! Last night, he thought about it all night, endured it all night and didn''t return her message. This morning, I overheard the Secretary''s gossip about the planning department. I didn''t want to take care of it, but I couldn''t control my legs. By the time he realized it, he had arrived at the planning department. +++ PS: QQ reading again, little brother is also very helpless. Last night, we updated 4 chapters, but those who didn''t see the update, those who didn''t update the reminder, and those who automatically jump. I can only trouble you to [remove] the bookshelf of the book, then search for the book and [add bookshelf] again, so that it will refresh automatically. Chapter 1325 Hearing the woman''s noisy questioning, she couldn''t help talking again. shi-t£¡ Isn''t she very good? Isn''t it that even he dares to calculate after eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall? How to face others and let others bully you? Why didn''t she just tell those people who she was, and by the way, the proud woman in front of her that she was arranged by the old man? As soon as he thought of the deception he had been cheated these days, his chest would suffocate again and again, and his heart would be crushed repeatedly on the road, which made him more uncomfortable! He looked at Chi En en''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people. His thin lips squeezed out two words coldly, "Mr. Li?" "..." Chi En didn''t know why he repeated this. Next second. She''s stupid. The overbearing and powerful man is just like being stimulated. He suddenly raises her chin, hooks her back, lowers his head and seals her lips! Cool touch suddenly attached to his lips, Chi En en suddenly opened his eyes and struggled. As soon as she moved, she got a punitive bite on the corner of her mouth. No nonsense with her, strong pry open her lips and teeth, deepened the kiss. He kisses with the smell of fire, overbearing as if to drown people in it. Chi En en is not the first time to kiss Li beijue. She keenly feels Li beijue''s emotion and gives up the idea of struggling. Is Li beijue angry? What''s he mad at? At the moment when Chi En was distracted, the man who had two fires in his eyes was burning more vigorously. In addition, there is a sense of oppression in the air. In the middle of the kiss, he suddenly raised his head and let go of Chi En. As if trying to suppress something, he turned around and looked at Luna, who was already shocked and numb. "You won''t use it to work tomorrow." Nine simple words, announced the end of Luna. Luna''s face turned pale now, but her legs softened and she was confused. Li beijue didn''t care what her reaction was. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist with his backhand and pulled her out. "Follow me!" Chi En was pulled by him and had to keep up with him. Along the way, the cold man didn''t say a word. Chi En en peeped at him in the elevator. He didn''t feel it. His jaw was sharp like a knife. His eagle eyes were evil and arrogant. He didn''t give chi en a single look. "Ding -" the elevator door opened. He once again grasped CI en''s wrist, did not say a word, strong pull her to the president''s office. The people in the president''s office saw that he suddenly left the office and didn''t know where to go. Now he came back, holding a woman and casting gossip eyes one after another. However, peeping is peeping, and no one dares to whisper. Everyone''s eyes followed until the door of the president''s office was closed, and their backs disappeared in the door. People this just drew back the vision, to oneself side of person small voice of discussion. "What''s going on?" "Who is the man that the president is holding?" "I don''t know." "It''s not from our company. So just now, the president suddenly went out. Did he go down to meet someone No matter how much people talk outside, there is a different atmosphere in the president''s office¡ª¡ª Chapter 1326 In the super large and luxurious office of the president, the air seems to be oppressive. After the overbearing man pulled her into the office, he let her go, sat at his desk and began to look at the documents. He didn''t speak or look at her, just like there was no her in the office. Chi En didn''t know what he was going to do. He bit his lip and stood for a while, then gradually calmed down. He went to the place of the water cabinet, found out the glass, took a glass of water for himself, and put it on the tea table. Then he went back and took a cup again. After a while, he found what he wanted. Add it to the cup. Then he took out the third cup, took a cup of hot water and waited there. The man in front of the desk who seems to have no distractions unscrewed his brow without any trace, but still couldn''t resist it and looked in her direction. He saw Chi En busy there, pouring the water in the cup back and forth What is she doing? Li beijue frowned again. He didn''t notice himself, and his attention was attracted by Chi En unconsciously. Chi En repeatedly used the cup to heat the boiling hot water. I don''t know how many times I poured it, but the temperature of the boiling water finally dropped. Her legs are standing numb, seize the time to warm boiled water poured into the first cup, stirred with a spoon, raised the corner of the mouth, eyes bent, picked up the cup to the direction of the desk. Li beijue didn''t know why. When she turned around, she quickly moved her eyes back to the document, and pretended not to have seen her. After he reflected what he had done subconsciously, Jun turned black. What the hell is he doing? What is he hiding from? Just look at it. What''s the big deal? Why does he want to be a thief and be afraid that this woman will find out? He can see it if he wants, so what if he sees it! Li beijue''s eagle eyes were evil. He put down the document and looked up at Chi En. The eyes, sharp and vague with irritability. Chi En didn''t know that he had been peeping at himself just now. Suddenly, he put down his things and looked up at himself. His heart felt nervous for a moment, and then he put the water cup on his desk. I poured you a glass of water. Remember to drink it when you are thirsty. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for you to finish Said, she really just like what she said, consciously and spontaneously went to the direction of the sofa, sat quietly on the sofa, picked up the water cup she had put on the sofa before, sipped. By the way, he also took out his mobile phone, carefully turned off the voice of the mobile phone, drank water and looked at the mobile phone. Li beijue is like a punch on the cotton, there is a kind of unspeakable boredom. What is this woman playing now? at large the better to apprehend him? He was irritable, as if he had blocked his breath and couldn''t get up or down. It''s really hard to get my throat. Yu Guang just came to the water cup that Chi En had placed beside him. His eyes were fixed for a moment, and his face was taut, as if he had a deep hatred for that glass of water. He tightened his brows and relaxed. After relaxing, he tightened them again. For three minutes, he picked up the water cup and took a drink. Chi En had been working there for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was working on. As soon as the warm honey water entered his throat, he immediately understood what the woman had been working on for so long! Chapter 1327 She''s soaking him in honey. Honey must be bubbled with warm water, otherwise the nutritional structure of honey will be destroyed by boiling water. She just patiently poured water from one cup to another repeatedly, in order to make the boiling water cool quickly. Li beijue''s original irritable mood did not know why, like being brushed by a soft hand, suddenly he was not so bored. He took a sip of honey water and looked at the position of the sofa. The beautiful little woman sat on the sofa and quietly looked at her mobile phone. The light came in from her side, just shining on a wisp of her hair. Her hair is natural radian, unlike other girls like to do a variety of hairstyles, natural bathing in the sun, reflecting a little bit of chocolate color. Her chin is round and small. Maybe it''s because of the light, or maybe it''s because of her fair complexion, which gives people a good sense of peace. Li beijue''s neck seemed to be pinched, and his breathing became difficult. Why does he think this woman is beautiful and gentle? Are you kidding? This woman is a gold digger from beginning to end! But... The heart beat so hard in the chest that it didn''t listen to him. "Damn it He suddenly hit the desk violently, stood up and walked to Chi En like the wind. Chi En only heard a bang, subconsciously raised his head, wrist has been rudely grasped, pull her whole person up. "What''s your relationship with Jiang Hao?" "..." who is Jiang Hao? Wrist others strong grip a little pain, she suddenly remembered, who is Jiang Hao. "You mean the director?" "What do you have to do with him?" Li beijue with aggressive momentum, hidden in the depths of his eyes is about to come. The reason why he went to the planning department was that he overheard someone gossiping in the corridor. It''s said that there''s a peach affair in the planning department recently. The protagonist of the story is a dog blood triangle. He was not interested in it, but he heard five words about a new person in the planning department, so he went down to find her. He remembers that the gossip he heard was that the person who spread rumors everywhere deliberately spread rumors about her because Jiang Hao liked her. Jiang Hao likes her. What about her? Li beijue didn''t see Jiang Hao in his eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, Jiang Hao is indeed a high-quality man. He is impeccable in his work, earning power and appearance. However, compared with him, Li beijue is confident of crushing that man in all aspects. But he still wants to know whether Chi En knows Jiang Hao is interested in her, whether she doesn''t know, or whether she knows Jiang Hao is interested in her, and still hangs each other by playing hard to get. After all, this woman often plays hard to get with him! "He likes you?" Chi En en was confused by his sudden question, and then reacted. He finally found out what he was irritable. He raised his head and looked at the condescending man with bright eyes. "I like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªHe likes you? ¡ª¡ªI like you. Li beijue was stunned by her bold confession for a moment, and his thin lips seemed to be unnatural for a moment, avoiding Chi En''s sight. After a while, he screwed up his eyebrows again. He probably felt that he was not too strange at the beginning. Looking back, he wanted to stare a flower out of Chi En''s eyes. He looked sharp! Chapter 1328 Chi En never flinches in his sharp and penetrating sight, and naturally keeps his action just now. It seems that there are stars hidden in his eyes, which reminds people of the meteor shower that night. The cold and stern man''s tense face couldn''t hold on any longer. He looked away again and released the wrist that clamped her. "I don''t like you!" With that, he turned back to the swivel chair. Chi En was suddenly rejected by him. First, he was stunned, and then he looked calm and expressionless. The more he looked, the more he felt like the person who had been rejected. I don''t know why. I can''t help laughing. She walked slowly over to the man and asked, "why?" Damn, this woman''s face is the wall! Li beijue frowned as if he could kill a fly, but his thin lip touched up and down, "what, why?" "Why don''t you like me? Didn''t you say last night that you could think about it? " Chi En said that he felt that his face had become thicker, there was no way, who let him have an attitude for a while, too moody. As soon as Li beijue thought of last night, he thought of the star necklace she had given him. As soon as he thought of that necklace, he thought that he had been fooled by her as a monkey these days. His eagle eyes suddenly sank and he raised his cold jaw. "I''ve thought about it. I don''t like it." "Oh." Chi En did not like what he thought, continue to pester questioning. Oh, after a sound, I turned around and left. Li beijue had a feeling that he punched the cotton and was cut on the back of his hand by the stone in the cotton! As the woman walked towards the door, he got up, kicked over the chair, grabbed Chi En''s wrist and yelled, "where are you going? Did I let you go? " Chi En has never seen such a moody person. He was moody before, but later he got better. Today, I feel that his temper is more irritable than before. What is he irritable about. Chi En en adjusted her breath. Under the man''s fierce anger, she didn''t tremble and said calmly, "I just want to go back to the sofa, but I don''t want to leave." "Didn''t you refuse me? I want to wait for you to finish your work, and then ask if you want to think about liking me again. " ... I want to ask you if you want to think about liking me again after you are busy. At that moment, Li beijue''s fierce anger seemed to have been extinguished. He took a breath, and his face on his handsome face was still a little ugly. "What if I still don''t like you?" It''s an embarrassing question. It''s the same as refusing again. He was rejected twice in a row, but Chi En was calm and showed a clear smile, "then ask again tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not tomorrow. I''ll ask the day after tomorrow. One day, you will consider me coming here. " The rest of Li beijue''s irritable mood was also strangely smoothed, and his anger of being cheated was shattered when he found that Chi En was Miss Chi last night. His eyes suddenly became complicated, but his thin lips were extremely venomous. "Where do you get self-confidence? I will certainly consider you. Do you know how many women are waiting for me to consider? If you wait in line for the next life, you won''t be able to get there! " "Then I''ll be in the next life." Chi En has a good temper. "..." Li beijue was blocked up by her. Chapter 1329 But his face softened, and he suddenly said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll work for the president''s office. I''ll have someone arrange a place for you, and then you''ll be my secretary. " Then he released Chi En''s hand. Handsome and noble jaw slightly raised, restored the usual proud and noble appearance. He is not a man of affectation. He admitted that he liked this woman! No matter whether she is a water-soluble or not, he likes it damned! Is to see this woman pleasing to the eye, the mood will be affected by her! From the moment he saw her at the airport, he couldn''t deny it - he was moved! Since the heart, he likes, he must stay around! No matter what kind of woman Chi En is, he will stay by his side! What about her scheming for money? He believes that few men in the world will be better than him. As for money worship, he has money and is not afraid of her. She just goes out every day to scatter money, what he earns, she can''t scatter all her life! Li beijue figured this out, and his mood suddenly brightened. The big stone that had been pressing on his heart since last night moved away. you ''re right. It doesn''t matter what kind of person this woman is. What matters is that when he sees her, he feels comfortable and comfortable. The others, anyway, he can''t see, it''s nothing to do with him! Chi En is not the first day to know him. No one can feel his emotional changes more accurately than Chi En. Although she didn''t understand why he wasn''t upset again, she was used to it. "I''ll go back and fill in a transfer application first." If she can stay with Li beijue, she will definitely be willing to choose a position where she can spend more time with him. She was in the planning department just because she couldn''t help it. If she can go to the president''s office, of course she is willing to choose the president''s office! "No As soon as her voice fell, the proud man said, "you can just move here. As for your position..." He squinted and pointed out the glass. "Your office will be there in the future!" Chi En looked in the direction of his fingers, and his face was covered with black lines. Li beijue refers to a transparent cubicle outside the president''s office, where there is a table. From the president''s office, you can see everything in the cubicle. But because the desk in the cubicle is facing away from the president''s office, the situation of the president''s office can not be seen in the cubicle. This position seems to be the position of an assistant or something, right? "Well, you go down and get your things up. I''ll have the office free for you!" Li beijue made a final decision. He didn''t give Chi En an opportunity to refute at all, so he decided happily, "remember to hurry up!" After a pause, he added, "and remember not to talk to someone!" It''s too obvious who some people are. He clearly said Jiang Hao! Chi En accepted his fate. "I know. I''ll get something right away." Li beijue raised the eyelid son, be regarded as agreed, wave a hand, let her go out. Chi En''s front foot just went out, and his back foot picked up the inside phone and called the assistant in the cubicle, "here are ten minutes. I''ll make room for your office right away!" "Sir? I... "The assistant suddenly received the order, but he didn''t know what was going on, and the other end had hung up. He packed up in a hurry¡ª¡ª Chapter 1330 When Chi En returned to the planning department, the planning department was still immersed in the previous shock, and many people never recovered. When we see Chi en''en again, everyone''s eyes have changed. They used to look at the excitement, but now they all become awe, fear and alienation! After all, the colleagues who had been around before suddenly became the "President''s wife". No one could accept it. The whole planning department on the first floor was so quiet that only Luna''s sobbing voice could be heard. Chi En didn''t feel this strange atmosphere, so he returned to his position and began to clean up. She hasn''t been here for three days. Actually, she has nothing to clean up. She had almost nothing but her own laptop and a small potted plant and mug. She put all the things into the paper box, tidied up and ready to go up to the 88th floor. As a result, she did not go up, a figure had rushed to her face, tears in her eyes grabbed her arm, "en en, I know I was wrong, I apologize to you, I apologize to you, I''m sorry, you don''t let Mr. Li fire me, OK?" It''s not Luna who''s holding her arm? Chi En frowned, coldly opened her hand and calmly said, "I can''t decide whether to fire you or not. Besides, the president didn''t fire you because of me. Mr. Li''s reason for dismissing you is that you spread rumors in the company and slander your colleagues. " Luna stares into her red eyes and can''t hear, "you''re lying! It''s clear that you let Mr. Li fire me. It''s so nice. If you refuse to help, why pretend to be so hypocritical? " Chi En was really angry. She looked at her coldly and asked, "why should I help you? I''m not your mother or your father. There''s no reason to forgive you unconditionally. You admit it yourself. You''re making rumors behind my back and slandering my reputation. Do you think that if you just say sorry, I will forgive you, tolerate you, and cry bitterly, and then help you in turn? " Luna choked on the question, wanted to refute, but couldn''t find any words to refute, and in Chi En''s eyes, she felt that she was weak. Chi En continued, "you are not a child of a few years old. If you do something wrong, you can use your ignorance to explain it. You''re an adult, and I believe you know exactly what you''re doing. When you did it, you should have thought about the consequences, but you did it anyway, which shows that you are ready to take on your own actions. If I were you, I would do what I have done, instead of apologizing when I have to take responsibility. You say that it''s hypocrisy if I don''t help you. Don''t you think it''s more hypocritical if you want to stop me from apologizing and let me help you, even though you don''t feel that you have done something wrong up to now? " The whole planning department was silent. It was like being pointed. No one spoke. Chi En has been a good-natured and quiet figure in the planning department for several days. It''s the first time for the people in the planning department to see her speak so much. It''s only then that they found that her words are extremely sharp. Luna was so speechless that she forgot her tears. Chi En didn''t want to talk to her any more. She took her suitcase and walked out around he Chapter 1331 Just came to the corridor, a voice called her, "en en." The sound is Chi En turned his head and saw Jiang Hao standing there wearing a British Plaid vest and shirt. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. In fact, Jiang Hao has been waiting here since she came down. He also saw her confrontation with Luna. So looking at Chi En''s eyes became more and more complicated, just like knowing her for the first time. Chi En waited for a long time before he said, "actually, Luna, she''s not bad." "So?" Chi En took a deep breath and asked him. Jiang Hao was a little embarrassed by her eyes, and continued, "her working ability is also good, this time because... Because of me, I just want to tell you, in fact, she is not bad, don''t hate her." Chi En en thought that he was looking for himself to intercede with Li beijue. He didn''t expect that he would say this. He was stunned, calmed down, looked into his eyes and said, "I know she''s not bad, but she''s not good for me either." Luna rumored about her behind her back. If she was really just an ordinary newcomer to the company, the rumor would get worse and worse, and she would have to resign. So, whether Luna''s character is bad or not, she does not know, at least for a few days, Luna is not a friendly colleague to her. Jiang Hao seemed to expect that she would say so. He pulled the corner of his mouth and suddenly changed the topic. "I didn''t know that you were the person reported on the news. I always thought that you were just a coincidental surname. I hear you''re getting married. Congratulations He did not expect that the woman he took the first action with was actually the future president''s wife. He has self-knowledge, he can''t compare with Li Zong, so when he learned that she is the legendary wife of the president, Jiang Hao put away his feelings that he didn''t have time to show. "Thank you." Jiang Hao took a deep look at her at the end, as if he wanted to crush the last emotion in his heart. His bright face showed the warm smile when he first saw her. "You''re welcome. You''re busy first. I won''t disturb you." "Good. Goodbye. " Jiang haomu sent her back and said goodbye in his heart. Then, after the elevator door was closed, he relaxed, adjusted his mood and went to the director to do business. There will be a meeting later. He has to prepare. ¡­¡­ Because of the small episode happened in the planning department, Chi En lost a little time. By the time she went up, someone was already impatient. As soon as she arrived, she was caught by the wrist and pulled into the scope of the president''s office. Then, she asked, "Chi En en, are you a snail?" "It takes time to pack up." Li beijue grabbed the carton she was holding in her arms, glanced at it, and frowned. "It took you 20 minutes to get something like this. What are you not a snail?" "..." Chi En didn''t dare to tell him. She met Jiang Hao on the way and had a chat. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t tangle with this problem and helped her take out the things and put them on her desk. After putting it, he probably felt that the space was gone. He went back to his office and put a beautiful gold globe on her desk. Chapter 1332 The globe is exquisitely shaped. The surface is made of frosted gold, while the outline of the four continents is outlined with small diamonds. Under the sunlight, there is an indescribable beauty of luxury. It''s very valuable at first sight. But he casually put it on her desk, adjusted the position of the next pot, and made sure that the pot couldn''t block his sight before he stopped. "Well, your desk is just like this. Don''t move it any more!" Overbearing and naive! Chi En was used to his hegemony and detail control, and didn''t resist him, "well, OK." "Someone will take over your work later. I''ll have a meeting first and wait for me to come back." "Good." After all, Chi En is the representative of Ryan. Although Ryan is not as big as Li''s headquarters, he is a company. She probably knows what the secretary needs to do. Li beijue seemed to be really busy. After talking to her, he went out with something. After she cleaned up the office, a man with a small head in a suit came in, with a cushion in his hand and a smile on his face. It didn''t make people think that he was too flattering to say hello to Chi En. "Hello, Miss Chi, I''m Sir''s assistant. Just call me Kerry." He has made clear the identity of Chi En en, and dare not be presumptuous in front of him. "Hello." The assistant put the mat on her chair without any trace, and then said, "Sir, let me tell Miss Chi about her work scope and what needs to be done." "Well, I know." Chi En listened patiently. He continued, "well, we have arranged the division of labor before. Miss Chi has nothing special to do at the moment. You just need to be in charge of the baron." In charge of Li beijue? what do you mean? The assistant has already explained, "it''s just to see what Sir Alex needs, to help him make a cup of coffee and so on." Maybe he also thought it was too obvious to do this, and added, "as for Sir Alex''s itinerary, we may have to trouble Miss chi to do it. At that time, I''ll ask the front desk to connect the phone to you. You just need to answer the phone. If the other party wants to make an appointment, just look at the schedule and ask if he has time After listening for a long time, Chi En finally understood that she was the most idle operator with the salary of a secretary. She''s a little depressed. But the assistant misunderstood the meaning and immediately said, "it seems that it''s a little difficult for Miss chi to manage the Baron''s itinerary right now. Why don''t I help Miss Chi do it first and then take over after she gets used to it?" Chi En immediately shook his head, "no, I can do it." "Well... If Miss Chi doesn''t understand anything, please call me at any time." "Good." The assistant is out. Chi En picked up his mood, sat down, turned on his laptop and began to deal with Ryan. Recently, she also began to learn to deal with some things of habsden, so even if Li beijue had nothing to do, she would not have nothing to do. She is the kind of person who forgets herself once she gets into work. As soon as he put in, Chi En didn''t have time to think so much, and devoted himself to his work. Until Li beijue came back from the meeting and stood behind her, she didn''t notice. Chapter 1333 "The Locke method is used here." Chi En only heard the man''s deep voice over her head. She was startled. She suddenly drew her mind out of the data and raised her head to see the man''s determined chin. "What are you looking at?" Li beijue pulled her head back and pointed to a place on the laptop screen, "here, we use Locke''s method of measurement, 32.58 million." Chi En looked at the direction of his finger and found that the place he pointed to was just where she had just been baffled. Li beijue waited for a long time, but did not wait for her to move. He simply bent down, as if holding her from behind. He grasped her hand to operate the mouse. His slender fingertips knocked twice on the keyboard. Under his operation, a row of data popped up in the form. Chi En''s back was close to his chest. Through the cloth, the skin on his back seemed to be burning. It was extremely hot. The familiar sandalwood comes with the fragrance of mint. The gesture was so intimate and ambiguous that she felt uncomfortable for a moment. However, Li beijue''s attention seemed to be focused on his notebook. His Obsidian eyes were staring at the computer for a moment. Within three minutes, he suddenly said, "this is wrong. The percentage of profit is not as much as you estimated, and it needs to be reduced by 0.3% because there will be losses on the way. " With that, he pressed Chi En''s hand and adjusted the percentage. The data is refreshed again. Although it''s only two small places, the whole table is refreshed because of these two small places. "Nothing else. Pay more attention next time. In addition, remember to calculate the rebate in the percentage of loss. " "Good." Chi En saw that he was just teaching her, and had no other ideas. When she thought of what she had been nervous just now, it seemed that she was expecting something, and the tip of her ear was burning. She was very glad that she turned her back to him. Li beijue couldn''t see her embarrassed look, otherwise she really wanted to find a way to get in. Just as Chi En took a deep breath and relaxed slowly, the cochlea suddenly blew a hot breath, and the husky male voice exploded in his ear, "Chi En, what are you looking forward to?" "Scared He suddenly came over and breathed again at the sensitive place like his ears. Chi En''s reaction was a little big, and the whole person bounced back. The elbow banged against a hard object. Then I heard a dull hum. She was so nervous that she suddenly turned around and blurted out, "Li beijue, are you ok?" The overbearing and handsome man covered his nose with one hand, bent slightly into a bow, frowned tightly, and glared at her angrily as if there was fire in his eyes Chi En didn''t expect that he would bump into his nose by accident. At first sight, he saw that the person who was always proud and noble was so embarrassed. One of them couldn''t help laughing. "Li beijue, you seem to have nosebleed... I, I''ll get the paper for you." Then she ran away with a smile. Fortunately, she ran fast. If she didn''t run away quickly, Li beijue might have thought of strangling her. This is the first time he is so embarrassed, and all thanks to her, he is so embarrassed, but this damned woman even... Laughs! Damn, is that funny! Chapter 1334 Ten minutes later, Chi enen found the medicine box, used a cotton swab to help him deal with the injury on the bridge of his nose, and finally stopped the nosebleed. But he still had a wound on his face. The scarlet on the bridge of Yingting''s nose is very conspicuous. Fortunately, his face value is high enough, so it''s not too funny! "All right." Chi En put down the swab, packed the messy medicine box and put it aside. Just about to get up and put the medicine box back, his waist and legs were suddenly pulled into his arms. Chi En suddenly fell on the man''s hard chest, hands on his chest, to get up. "Li..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the corner of her mouth was covered with warmth. Li beijue bit her upper lip directly. "Hiss --" Chi En took a cold breath. At this time, the people who bit her took advantage of the situation to attack the city. A kiss is overbearing and powerful, just like kneading her into the body! Finally a kiss ended, the overbearing man finally let her go, deep eagle eyes dark bottomless, sexy thin lips because just kiss color more bright, up and down a touch, "even." "What?" Chi En really did not understand, subconsciously asked. She didn''t know what her blank open eyes look like in a man''s eyes. Li beijue took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then he controlled himself. He didn''t beat her directly. He meant that he was even after a good education. "You just hit the bridge of my nose." He stretched out his hand and rubbed Chi En''s lips with his finger, "I''ll give you one more bite. It''s even. Do you understand now? " The temperature of his finger abdomen was higher than that of Chi En''s lips. She suddenly realized what he meant. Just like an electric shock, the whole person bounced up and said, "I understand, I understand." What''s her reaction? Li beijue narrowed his eyes discontentedly, sat up, looked down at the dots on his white shirt, frowned and said, "I''ll change my clothes." He got up and walked to half, suddenly stopped, pulled Chi En en to go inside, while walking, said, "you help me change!" Chi En was caught off guard and pulled into the suite of the president''s office. He found that there was not only a well-equipped rest room, but also a 20 square meter cloakroom, which was full of Li beijue''s clothes, shoes and ties. "Choose one for me." After Li beijue pulled her in, he put his hands in his pocket and ordered. "Me?" "Do you think there''s a third person here?" He asked impatiently. Chi En, who accepted his fate, began to look for it. The clothes in the cloakroom are neatly arranged in different categories. There are not only valuable customized suits, but also casual and simple thin sweaters. Chi En looked at the clothes in his castle room. They were basically in the simple black-and-white style, and the styles were more business and leisure. As she chose, she asked without looking back, "do you have any plans later?" If there are some, she will choose suits. If not, she will choose casual clothes. "There''s a friend''s party in the evening, and you''re going to come too!" Chi En suddenly looked back and saw his natural handsome face. He was depressed. "Is this a temporary notice? But since it''s a party of friends She picked out a different one from a pile of thin sweaters. Chapter 1335 "This one!" The thin sweater in her hand is dark red and light gray stripes, with a bit of Korean loose style. In a pile of simple black and white wind, it''s like an alien. But she said, "what do you think of this one? I think it will look good on you. " "What aesthetic judgment do you have? I think your eyes should be sent to the hospital and rebuilt! " She thinks such an ugly dress looks good! His mouth was bad, but he took Chi En''s sweater and frowned. The more he looked, the more he felt uncomfortable. Cheyne thought he wouldn''t wear it. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, "help me undress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you want to see me? How can I wear it if you don''t take it off for me? " The overbearing can''t be overbearing any more! Chi En has done more intimate things with him. It''s nothing to help him unbutton his clothes. The main reason is that she doesn''t want him to argue about such trifles. So she went straight over and naturally helped him unbutton his shirt, and then said, "OK." Li beijue also expected her to be as shy or reserved as a normal woman, but he didn''t expect Chi En to be so calm, as if she were so ordinary. He had a sudden blockage in his chest. But this time he said nothing more. He took off his white shirt stained with blood and put on Chi En''s sweater. Then he took one out of a pile of neat trousers and began to untie the belt. He glanced at Chi En beside him. "Are you sure you want to stay here? I don''t mind if you look. " He allowed her to watch if she wanted to. Chi En suddenly responded and immediately said, "I''ll wait for you outside." With that, the wind went out. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The door of the lounge opened. The arrogant man came out from inside, and Chi En''s eyes lit up in a flash! Only 185% of the men were wearing loose sweaters of Korean version, and the black trousers outlined his big straight legs. The dark red and silver gray colors of the sweater make his skin even whiter. In addition, his facial features are handsome and upright, giving people an indescribable sense of impact. That appearance and dress, said he was just out of the idol, male stars will certainly have people believe! Because the lips are red and the teeth are white. It''s so beautiful! In the past, Li beijue was also good-looking, but he mostly had a simple style, either a white shirt or a thin black sweater. Although he was also good-looking, he gave people a sharp feeling. It''s a different style to wear now. Li beijue didn''t like his clothes, but when he touched the amazing eyes of the little woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that his sweater was not so hard to accept. He held out his hand and took Chi En''s hand. He was in a good mood. "Let''s go." "Good." They went out of the CEO''s office one after another and attracted many people''s attention. ¡­¡­ After Li came out, Li beijue didn''t take her directly to the party place. Instead, he took her to buy clothes and make up to make up. Then he drove the car outside a club. The overall style of the clubhouse is Japanese style, with strong harmony and elegant melody playing in the corridor, which makes people feel relaxed. Led by the waiters in kimonos, they went through the deep courtyard of the winding path and knelt to open the door of a private room. Chapter 1336 As soon as Chi En went in, he saw several acquaintances. Si Shen, Huo Leiting, Jin Zhixuan and Lin Anxin are all inside. Besides, there are some people they don''t know. Chi En en came, Lin Anxin immediately surprised to greet her, "en en, here." Si Shen looked at her with a headache, and said hello to Chi En, "en en." Then he quickly glanced at the man beside Chi En. When he saw Li beijue''s clothes, he was stunned and blurted out, "what are you wearing, beijue? You don''t have any clothes at home? Or is it urgent to go out? " He only heard that beijue was temporarily hypnotized, but he knocked his head. When did his aesthetics change so much and he also liked to wear colorful clothes? "Do you have a problem?" Li beijue''s tone was stiff. Si Chen immediately said, "no, no problem. It''s very good. Being young is to have the courage to try." "Puchi." Chi En couldn''t help laughing. Li beijue immediately turned his head and threw his eye knife on her. He wanted to strangle her. Then he took her, sat down and said hello to Huo Leiting. Today is the match of Huo Leiting''s group. Because Huo Leiting has not easily returned to the w country, all his friends have come. "You''re just in time. It''s your turn. Rich man, here are the weights. Miss Chi has lost her lust. " "What tycoon?" Chi En en then saw that a game paper of a rich man who was much bigger and more complicated than an ordinary rich man was placed on the table. The person next to her handed her a color, and then put a blue crystal villain on the starting line. There are also seven or eight villains with different colors on them, all of whom have just taken a few steps. "I can''t play." Si Chen handed her a glass of red wine with a smile and joked, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t play. Just lose the dice. Someone is in charge." At this time, Li beijue said in silence beside her, "lose it, I''m here." Chi En settled down, picked up the dice and lost it casually. The dice collided with the porcelain and made a clanging sound, jumping on the 6. ¡°6£¿¡± Chi En thought that the bigger the number, the better. He turned back in surprise. But Si Shen picked up her villain and took six steps along the scale above. He said to Li beijue, "beijue, one million." million? what do you mean? When Chi En was still in a daze, he saw the man beside him throw a weight into the box next to him. In addition to the biggest weight he threw into the box, there were several small weights. Only the division sink they there seem not to lose, at ease in front of also put a small weight. Si Shen smiles and squints his eyes like a fox. There is a dimple in the corner of his mouth. He raises his eyebrows and says happily, "thank you. Someone has to lose something big. It''s interesting to win later." "Thunder, it''s your turn." Next to Huo Leiting, Jin Zhixuan picked up the dice. Chi En looked around and finally understood what game they were playing. They are playing with tycoons, but they are different from the kind of tycoons she knows. Li beijue, they are real. Every punishment in the monopoly game, the weight of punishment will be changed into real RMB. By listening to their chat, Chi En heard that this kind of game was played in one game and many people lost their money. Chapter 1337 "Well, it''s your turn." In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Chi En''s turn to count again. This time, Chi En was not so burdenless as last time. He frowned and picked up the dice. I don''t know if the more I don''t think about it, the more it will happen. When she throws it off, it''s three. Si Shen took her crystal villain and took three steps. He suddenly beamed and said, "beijue, ten million." Ten million? Chi En took a breath, and then she saw that her villain was just walking in a place with a flame painted on it. It said that the medical expenses for injury was 1000, and she had to have a rest. So, she lost 11 million when she lost two counts? Is this still the beginning? According to such a play, it''s normal to lose and lose. As if he didn''t care, Li beijue lost a golden weight and said, "go on!" As if the money had fallen into his bag, Si Chen teased with curved eyes, "I can''t go on. Your family is so lucky today. You need to have a rest." With that, he stepped on Chi En en''s pain, but he was damned gentle, "en en, come on, keep up! It''s up to you whether I can get rich or not. " Before he spoke, there was a sharp pain in his thigh under the table. The smile on his lips suddenly twisted, and he glanced at the woman with one hand holding the number and one hand not forgetting to twist his thigh under the table. The headache is splitting. Is he so used to this woman that she is so lawless that he dares to wring the thigh of the gold Lord? Lin Anxin didn''t seem to see the warning and reminding eyes of Si Shen. Her beautiful mouth was smiling, as if the person who twisted under the table was not her. She said with a smile, "it''s me, it''s me. Well, let''s see the sisters win it back for you! " She twisted her hand under the table enough, and finally released the thigh meat of Si Shen. She picked it up and shook the cup with her hands heroically. Bang Bang Bang... Bang heavily on the table, she opened the cup, "6 o''clock." Said, picked up belongs to her and the division sink that crystal villain to go forward 6 steps. Her crystal villain just landed on a picture full of flowers, suddenly the whole person jumped up, excited way, "Si Shen, collect money!" That tone, where is it like the big money owner and the female star? It''s more like a female star and a little assistant. Many eyes on the table are surprised to see them, the division of Shen suddenly have a kind of irrelevant feeling. The corners of her mouth twitched weakly, but her body was honest. She helped her to take back the ten million weight Chi En had just lost from the box and put it in front of her. Lin Anxin didn''t look at him at all. He didn''t care whether he had face or not. He shook the weight in his hand, blinked at Chi En and made a mouth shape, "I''ll give it back to you later." "..." Chi En didn''t know how to return to her. She was too blatant. Fortunately, in the face of Si Shen, no one said anything. After a lap, Si Shen recorded 10 million yuan, Huo Leiting lost 5 million yuan, and many others lost a little. Overall, they lost more and won less. She watched them play again because the points she lost needed a round of rest. Lin Anxin is very lucky today. She is a big winner again. Three laps down, the weight in front of her is worth 18 million. Chapter 1338 As the amount of money lost began to increase, others became more serious and focused almost all their attention on the game. There were only three men at the scene, as if the weight lost was not real money. One is Si Shen. Because he is very lucky, he obviously won''t lose tonight. One was Huo Leiting, who calmly ordered a Marlboro cigarette. It seemed that Jin Zhixuan could play whatever she wanted. Another is the man beside her! Compared with Huo Leiting and Si Shen, he is more calm. Back against the Japanese chair, languidly shaking brandy in hand, one hand holding one or two crystal weights, ready to throw out at any time. Obsidian eyes are full of overbearing and noble spirit. "Well, it''s your turn." Chi En picked up the count and threw it out. Si Shen seems to be very happy to help her count, "it''s 6 again." "Well, you''re lucky. If you play today, you''ll kill the whole audience." He said so, and helped Chi En walk down the crystal villain. The fox''s eyes were like a fox, and he could not bear to laugh. "Well, it seems that we are really going to get rich tonight. Beijue, a piece of land. " Land... Land?! Chi En fixed his eyes on it, and sure enough, it was the land. Aren''t they playing Monopoly? The most important thing is to lose weight. How can it be lost to the land? Li beijue lost a clay colored five pointed star after entering. Si Chen could not help sighing, "en en, you are the worst person I have ever seen to play with a millionaire! Three lost a hundred million, burning money is not as fast as you. What can I say about your luck... " "Chi En didn''t know what to say. After they gave the weight, they automatically moved to the next one. Chi En looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned around and said in a low voice to the man beside him, "Li beijue, I don''t want to wait for you to lose it. I''m not suitable for playing today." "Playing with you is just a game. I can afford it!" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and he didn''t seem to care about a hundred million. What about his woman, even if it''s all over tonight? He still has a little money! Besides, isn''t she from the habsden family? Quan Dongting abused her? It''s hard for a hundred million to let her sit like this? "But I..." Chi En en is not without a hundred million, she has a lot of real estate, movable property, stocks, but she was not a member of this circle before, after all, a hundred million to spend so, she still has a kind of feeling of panic. "It''s your turn." Li beijue had already turned her head and put the points into her hand. In front of so many people, it''s hard for Chi En to ask if she can quit halfway. Otherwise, she will lose not only her face, but also Li beijue''s face. She threw it out. Sure enough, her luck tonight is so touching. It''s all six. And it''s just right. Every one of them is in the right place to give money. Either ill, or burned, or stolen by a thief, or lose weight. Li beijue was calm. He didn''t need to speak at all. He threw a five million dollar weight into it. His thin lips touched up and down, and there was a kind of imperial aura, "go on." "Hahaha, beijue is still cheerful. Go on, go on. " The next person immediately picked up the points, a nervous look, began to throw points. Chapter 1339 After several rounds of playing, Chi En finally found the trick and didn''t lose. However, this kind of Monopoly game is entirely a game of luck. Unless it is a person who can control how many points he throws, it is all a game of luck. And in order to avoid someone playing on the dice, under normal circumstances, let the man with the girl to throw. For example, Anxin and Sishen come to play at ease, Huo Leiting and Jin Zhixuan are Jin Zhixuan playing, and other people are also playing with their female partners. Some people take their female partners out to play with them. They are very nervous when they play. They are afraid that they will lose money and make their gold owners unhappy. However, people who can get to know Huo Leiting are basically valuable. Even if they are a little unhappy after losing money, they will not show their faces. At most, it''s how to throw. Seeing Chi En en and them playing skillfully, the people in charge of giving money and advice began to chat in a hurry. It''s probably all about financial affairs. Chi En''s whole energy is now on the game of tycoons, and he is not in the mood to distract himself from what they are talking about. After a circle, Lin Anxin reminded her again. "Well, it''s your turn." "Well, right away." Chi En en is concentrating on the study of what figure it is best to throw out and feel his hair pulled by someone. She frowned uncomfortably. Looking back, she found that Li beijue, who was sitting beside her, rolled up a wisp of her hair with her fingers. It was like playing with a toy. The pulling she felt just now was because she bent down and pulled the wisp of her hair which was aroused by a man. Chi En was just about to pull out her hair. I don''t know who asked, "beijue, I heard that your family is going to marry the Aussie family. Is that true?" "Yes?" Li beijue casually raised his eyebrows and looked over. "It''s said all over the world that sister Yun and the heir of the Aussie family have been dating frequently recently. It''s said that the two families are going to get married. I''m a little curious, so I''ll ask you. Really? Is elder sister Qiyun really going to get married In his impression, Li Qiyun is a thorough strong woman, who can be said to be the most perfect inheritor of Li''s style. Elegant enough, beautiful enough, serious enough, hard enough, tough enough. As a result, he often ignores Li Qiyun''s gender, so when he hears rumors from outside, his first reaction is incredible and he thinks it''s false news. Again, I''m not sure. After all, as far as age is concerned, Li Qiyun has indeed reached a suitable age for marriage. The Aussie family is also a good partner in business choice, at least for Li''s chaebol. However, he still can''t imagine the picture of Li Qiyun''s marriage. To be exact, he can''t imagine what kind of man can hold liqiyun. Total feeling in addition to North Jue, few men stand beside Li Qiyun, won''t be robbed of the limelight. Chi En is also curious to hear Li Qiyun''s name. Li Qiyun is getting married? So suddenly? Why hasn''t she heard from the old man before? As if he didn''t like to answer this question, Li beijue let go of his hand with Chi En''s hair, frowned, and said coldly, "it''s just a temporary observation. I haven''t talked about getting married yet." Chapter 1340 "That''s what it means?" Si Shen said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that sister Qiyun would get married so soon." Li beijue twisted his brow again. His thin lips were tight and his face was expressionless. People with eyes could see that he didn''t want to continue the topic. Si Shen obviously belongs to the people with eyes, without trace of the transfer of the topic. And transferred to Huo Lei Ting, "Lei Ting, how long are you going to stay this time?" "About a month." "So long?" "There''s something to deal with. I''ll go back when it''s done Si Shen takes a look at him. Jin Zhixuan, who is happy, knows what he wants to deal with. Take another look at the heartless Lin Anxin, and the head of Si Shen starts to ache. "And you? When are you going back? I hear my aunt is looking for you Huo Leiting flicked the ash between his fingers and asked. Si Shen was silent for a moment, pursed the corners of his mouth and said "... Another period of time." He''s 28 years old and his family are helping him find a suitable wife. The so-called looking for him is just arranging a blind date. But he has made a choice, so he is doomed to live up to the expectations of his family. The division sink once again side head saw one eye, bright bright with carefree woman one eye, originally some headache mood suddenly better many. He raised his head and said to Huo Leiting, "I''ll go back after Anxin''s movie is finished." At that time, he will take Lin Anxin home with him. Lin Anxin didn''t know what he thought. He was a little thirsty for fun. He picked up the water he had just poured and drank it all at once. Put down the water cup, and play, "en en, it''s your turn!" The atmosphere in the big box is lively. Those who play monopoly play monopoly and chat. Just then, the accident happened. I don''t know what happened. Chi En heard a bang, and the man beside her suddenly stood up. Then, the person sitting under her immediately stood up and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''ll get you some paper!" She turned her head and saw that Li beijue''s sweater was stained with a large amount of water stains, and there were drops falling down. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s not water on his sweater sleeve, but red wine with color. The man sitting next to Li beijue kept apologizing and handed the carton to him. "Li Shao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice that I hit my elbow. As a result, the wine in the glass spilled out. I''m really sorry. Let me wipe it for you. " He hurriedly took out two pieces of paper from the carton and said that he would help Li beijue wipe them. Wringing eyebrows of the man without trace to avoid the hand, thin lips a sip, "no need." Then he asked Si Shen, "where can I change clothes here?" "There''s a room upstairs. What''s the matter? Are you going up to change? " Si Shen knew that he was addicted to cleanliness, and immediately said, "wait, I''ll let the waiter take you there." After that, he changed his mind and stood up, "forget it, I''ll take you there." Li beijue didn''t hurry to go. He took a look at Chi En en and told him, "wait for me here. I have something to say to Huo Leiting." "Good." Chi En agreed, he just got up irritably, followed the division to sink to go out. The man who accidentally spilled wine on him just now quietly exchanged a look with the opposite person, but soon separated. Chapter 1341 This club is the property of the family. In addition to play, eat, of course, there is no place to rest. Si Shen took Li beijue to his usual room on the second floor and said, "I''ve arranged for the manager to send a new suit right away. Please wait a moment." "Yes." "Then I''ll go down first." "Go ahead." Si Shen pulled him up the door. Li beijue impatiently swept around the room, where the wine spilled on his arm was sticky, which made him have a kind of inexplicable irritability. He took off his sweater and was about to throw it into the garbage can. Suddenly, a little woman with a sweater and a smile appeared in his mind. The action on the hand suddenly stopped, changed the direction, threw the sweater on the bed. Then he went to the bathroom naked. "Hua la la..." a burst of water. Ten minutes later, he took a bath and came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. The dark blue silk bathrobe on him has an indescribable sense of nobility and sexuality, especially the looming waist belly Mermaid line, which is extremely provocative! His hair was also washed, dripping wet. Li beijue took a towel from the side and sat on the sofa to wipe it. "Kowtow." At this time, there was a knock outside the door, "Hello, I''m here to deliver clothes. Can I come in?" Women? The cold man''s disgust flashed through his eyes. What is Sishen doing? Why did you call a woman to deliver his clothes? Doesn''t he know that he doesn''t like the approach of strange women? I''m tired of it, but it''s impossible to send it back. What''s more, the woman is still waiting for him below. Li beijue was bored, but he said, "come in!" At the door, someone came in, "Li Shao, the manager asked me to deliver your clothes." The voice of the waitress is especially sweet, soft as if she can squeeze water. "Put it there." "All right." Bai bairan nervously raised his head and looked at the handsome man on the sofa. His cheeks began to turn red involuntarily, just like he was dyed with good rouge, which was incredible. She is not that kind of beautiful, small palm face, big eyes, how to see how innocent, how to see how pure, but the figure and exquisite, is the man''s favorite type of woman. She walked slowly, her hands clenched under her clothes, as if to cheer herself up. When she came to the front of Li beijue, she faltered and fell into the man''s arms. "Ah." She seems to be scared, exclaimed, pink lips slightly open, big eyes is a fluster, like a fawn as attractive. Struggling to get up, he said in a sweet tone of panic, "yes, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll be up in a minute On the one hand, it seems that there are no bones, moving around in the arms of men. The smell of noble sandalwood mixed with shampoo penetrated into her body, and her hands and feet became weak. She looked up at the man''s handsome face with watery eyes, and her eyes were full of worship and love. No man can be indifferent to this kind of look, unless he is not a man! Bai bairan is ready for what will happen next. However, to her surprise Chapter 1342 The next second, she was left on the ground with clothes. She fell on the ground heavily, her back hurt, and then she responded. She opened her eyes and cried out, "Li Shao?" The stern man''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, bent down, and suddenly stretched out his hand in her screen suction eyes, cold pinched her neck, "who let you come?" "Cough." Bai Boran caught off guard and was clamped to his neck. He coughed awkwardly. His eyes changed from expectation to uneasiness, and then from uneasiness to fear. But her mouth was still hard, "Li Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about? The manager asked me to come. Mr. Si asked the manager to send you clothes. " "It''s impossible for Sishen to let you come." Li beijue''s deep eyes could not see the bottom. "He knows who I am, so he will never let you come." "The manager really asked me to come." In the eyes of the waitress, there was a water light, and the mist was hazy, as if she was extremely bent. Li beijue''s face was cold. "I don''t like to say the same thing for the third time. The third time means you have no chance." "I''ll ask you again, who asked you to come?" His eyes filled with impatience, indifferent thin lips touch, "this is your last chance." The waitress wanted to lie at first, but when she touched his cold eyes, her words came to her mouth and swallowed. This look is too cold. She has never been seen by a man with such an emotionless look. This look clearly told her that if she insisted on sophistry, there would be no good end. This man said it was to give her the last chance, really it was to give her the last chance! She said a few words in the mouth spin son, finally embarrassed to admit his life, "is Lin Shao they, they arranged me to send you clothes, the Secretary little don''t know." Lin Shao? Li beijue frowned, and the man who accidentally spilled the wine on his sleeve crossed his mind. "Why did he ask you to deliver the clothes? Why? " "It seems that there is something wrong with Lin Shao''s business. I want to ask Li Shao for your help. I don''t know if it''s like this. Lin Shao, they didn''t tell me. " She''s just a waiter. She guessed it all herself. She was afraid that Li beijue didn''t believe her, and quickly stressed, "Li Shao, I really didn''t cheat you, I only know these. I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know anything... " Li beijue looked at the embarrassed woman on the ground and narrowed his eagle eyes. A trace of boredom flashed through his eyes. He said coldly, "get out of here!" Then he straightened up and let go of his hand. "Thank you, Li Shao." When the waitress heard these three words, she didn''t dare to stay here for a second. She got up in a mess and couldn''t run out. In that case, there was no shame when I came in just now, only flustered and embarrassed Click. The door closed in the room. Li beijue picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them into the garbage can. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called, "send a piece of clothes here! Now, now With that, he hung up and threw his cell phone back on the bed. There seems to be a woman''s perfume left in the air. blamed! He picked up the towel and walked back to the bathroom Soon, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom. Chapter 1343 Chi En didn''t know that there was a beautiful waiter for Li beijue. She waited for more than half an hour, but before he finished changing his clothes, she looked at the door while Lin Anxin was in dusiko. Si Shen saw her little action, and then frowned, and suddenly said, "thunder, why hasn''t beijue come down yet?" "It''s been half an hour. Should we finish changing clothes?" Huo Lei Ting ran out the cigarette and stood up, "I''ll go and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, the man sitting at the bottom of Chi En''s head immediately said, "maybe Li Shao is taking a bath. We will continue to play our game. Li Shao will come down naturally after taking a bath." Huo Lei Ting glanced at him, as if to examine. The man in the center of his sharp eyes virtual don''t open face, dare not look at him, mouth still said, "otherwise, let the waiter to ask, thunder you don''t have to go." Huo Leiting was still suspicious, now has eight points of affirmation, "Lin Nan, what did you do?" "What have I done, thunder? Have you drunk too much? I didn''t do anything "I''ve been playing Monopoly here all the time. What can I do? It''s true." Si Shen heard their two quarrels, stood up to make it over, separated the two, "OK." Then he turned around and asked Huo Lei Ting, "what''s the matter, Lei Ting?" Huo Lei Ting''s cold and hard facial features are the same as those of Dao Jian. Although they are not popular and handsome, they have a different masculinity. He sharp with sharp blade, fell on the man with white face, cold way, "you should ask what he did right!" Sishen has a headache. Lin Nan is Huo''s cousin, Huo''s mother, and Huo''s relative. That''s why he called Lin Nan here today. As a result, Lin Nan and Huo Leiting got into trouble. What''s the matter? Although Si Shen didn''t want to take charge of this mess, if he really wanted to take charge of it, he would definitely be on Huo Leiting''s side, so he turned his head and asked the white faced man in a bad tone, "Lin Nan, what did you do to make your brother angry like this?" "I didn''t do anything. How can I know what kind of anger he is angry with? I sit here well, and he suddenly gets angry and asks me what I have done. I also want to ask him what I have done. What can I do? Give me a hint. " "You know what you''ve done!" Beijue hasn''t come here yet. He must have something to do with his good cousin! I hope he didn''t do anything stupid, otherwise Lin Nan heard him say so, unconvinced still want to argue. At this time, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside. There was a bang. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past¡ª¡ª The man who came in against the light sent out cold Siberian air all over his body. The pressure was so strong that people couldn''t move their eyes. Li beijue? "Take it!" Before Chi En regained her mind, she lost a bag in her arms. She looked down and saw that the bag contained the sweater she had chosen for him before. The sweater was neatly folded and put inside. Before she could recover, she saw the handsome man come in quickly. She grabbed the man with white face, lifted him from the sofa and pressed him on the wall! "Know what I hate the most?" Chapter 1344 "Li, Li Shao?" Lin Nan was so scared that his legs and stomach were shaking. He looked around for a week and fell on Huo Leiting. He was shaking his lips like asking for help. Li beijue just didn''t see his look for help towards Huo Leiting. He said coldly, "what I hate most is self righteous!" Lin Nan dares to find a woman who looks like an alien to hook up with him. It''s just a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall! Not everyone is called Chi En! If it wasn''t for Chi En en, if he was smart, he shouldn''t challenge his endurance! The other man tried to persuade him, "Li Shao, what happened? Is there any misunderstanding?" Li beijue didn''t give it to him at all. He picked up the wine bottle on the table. In a crowd of voices, he smashed the wine on the man''s head! "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The wine bottle broke into pieces, spilling crimson liquid. "Ah --" the man who was pressed on the wall by him screamed in fright. The whole man shrank down and held his head in his arms. "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, Li Shao..." He was completely flustered and didn''t notice that Li beijue''s wine bottle was not smashed at his head. At the beginning, it was intended to smash on the wall above his head. But he was so scared that he didn''t notice it at all. His legs were weak and he was carrying a head of red wine. He was covered with red wine on his body and face. He looked like a clown. He was full of panic and kept apologizing. "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong." Just then, the man loosened his hand by wringing his collar. "In the face of thunder, I''ll save you a dog''s life. I''ll get the rest back in your company! " Finish saying, as if twisted what rubbish is same, picked up the paper towel beside, wiped hand. Then he turned around, took Chi En''s hand and said, "Chi En, follow me." Chi En was caught off guard and got up. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so he was dragged away. Before he left, Li beijue also lost a black card on the table, "there are two hundred million in it, the money Chi En lost tonight." Si sunken thought that things would turn out like this, and called him behind his back, "northern Baron!" However, the proud man has gone away without looking back. He turned helplessly and walked to the man sitting on the floor, covered in red wine and scared to death. He didn''t have a good way to say, "come on, what stupid thing have you done?" Lin Nan''s whole spirit was in a trance. Suddenly he was questioned by Si Shen, and his whole body shook violently, as if he had recovered from the shock. Violently shaking his eyes, he looked at Huo Leiting in panic. He stretched out his hand to grab Huo Leiting''s trouser legs. "Cousin, help me, you must help me!" "What have you done? You don''t say how can I help you? " Huo Leiting shot dead, his heart has, but after all, is his relatives, or pressure anger, taut face asked. "I didn''t do anything." Lin Nan muttered in a low voice. Seeing that Huo Leiting and Si Shen seemed impatient, worried and scared, he finally told the truth, "I have arranged a woman for Li Shao..." Si Shen and Huo Leiting listen to his detailed description of what they have done, but they are not in the mood to scold him. After a long time, Si Shen took the lead in saying, "I''ve seen people who kill themselves. I''ve never seen people like you who want to die. You''re ready to go bankrupt. Nobody can help you with this. " Chapter 1345 When Lin Nan heard that he had sentenced himself to death, he couldn''t help asking for help, "Si Shao, don''t say that. Help me. In fact, I don''t do anything. The hostess I found for Li Shao is really very beautiful. She is smart and has insight. I don''t know what happened above, which makes Li Shao so angry. Most of the time, that woman''s carelessness caused Li Shao. Is she acting too much? Or... " Si Shen saw that he still didn''t understand why he was unlucky, so he decided to let him die to understand and interrupted him, "you say beautiful is beautiful? That''s what you think! I tell you, there is only one beautiful woman in beijue''s eyes, that is Chi En en! All the women except Chi En are rubbish in his eyes. Do you think he will appreciate you for putting the garbage that you think is a beautiful woman in his room "I can tell you clearly that if it wasn''t for the thunder here today and the relationship between you and thunder, the bottle of red wine just now would not have been smashed on the wall, but on your head!" He didn''t mean to scare Lin Nan. What he said was true. Li beijue has never been a person who likes to talk so much nonsense. His style is simple and crude! Lin Nan''s death is pure death in front of beijue! Lin Nan started with a fluke, feeling that he was just in accordance with the habits of the circle to send beauty, how will not make each other angry. Now listening to Si Shen''s words, his heart sank. He looked at Huo Leiting in a panic and kept saying, "cousin, you must help me this time. I don''t know. I really don''t know. Help me, help me. " "In my aunt''s face, you can help me once. Just this time, you can help me explain to Li Shao. I really don''t know." Huo Leiting glanced at him, breathed, and suppressed his anger. His firm face was cold and manly. "You didn''t discuss with me before you did things. Now let me help you. How can I help you? How do you think I can help you? " "Cousin, I..." "I can''t help you. You are responsible for your own troubles. Go back and explain to your parents tonight. " Lin Nan collapsed on the ground, his forehead full of cold sweat. Unfortunately, his clothes were covered with red wine, so no one could see that he was sweating. ¡­¡­ outside. "Li beijue, slow down. I can''t keep up with you." "Li beijue, slow down!" "Your legs are too long, you walk fast, I can''t catch up with you!" He walked with long legs like a gust of wind. Chi En was running out of breath after him. All of a sudden, the man who was holding her fast stopped. Chi En ran after him with his head down. For a moment, he didn''t notice it and banged on his back. "Well The pain of cone heart came from the bridge of nose. She covered her nose and snorted. Hiss¡ª¡ª so painful. Chi En''s painful face wrinkled. I don''t blame her for her big reaction. It''s just someone''s back is too hard. Such a sudden hit, the nose just hit a positive, did not hit the nosebleed are considered good. "I''m in a bad mood." "Chi En covered his nose and didn''t understand what he meant. The noble man has a long body, and his face is full of unhappiness. He stares at her again and says, "Chi En en, I''m in a bad mood now!" Chapter 1346 ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s in a bad mood, isn''t it written on his face? As long as the eyes are not blind, you can see that he is in a bad mood. Her eyes are OK, so you can see clearly that he is in a bad mood. The point is, he suddenly stops to emphasize what he''s doing when he''s in a bad mood? After pondering for a moment, Chi En tentatively said, "why don''t we go out for a walk and then go back?" Originally, the unhappy man heard her suggestion, and the eagle''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, "where are you going?" "Go..." he asked suddenly. Chi En couldn''t think of going out for a moment. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind and said, "wait for me." Then she broke away from Li beijue, took her hand and ran to one side. She seemed to make a phone call. She didn''t know what she was murmuring in a low voice. Five minutes later, she ran back and took the man''s hand with a smile on her face. "Li beijue, let''s go to the company." "..." to the company? Chi en''en seemed to see what he was questioning and said with high spirits, "I have come up with a way to make you feel better. Just follow me. I promise you will feel better." She said it as if she had seen him in a better mood. He took his hand and went out. Although Li beijue didn''t feel that there was anything in the company that could make him feel better immediately, he still followed him involuntarily. He narrowed his eyes and threatened, "you''d better do what you say, otherwise..." "I promise!" Chi En interrupted him confidently. ¡­¡­ It takes more than 20 minutes from the club to Li''s headquarters. In the car, Li beijue looks at the little woman sitting on the copilot and keeps sending messages. He doesn''t know who he is sending messages to. Soon, the car drove into Li''s headquarters and stopped at the gate. It''s about 9 p.m. now, there are many people working overtime and night shift in the company, so there are people at the front desk and other places. When Li beijue and Chi enen went in, they attracted many people''s attention. Fortunately, she followed Li beijue and took the elevator exclusive to the president. She didn''t meet anyone on the elevator. "I''ve arrived at the company. What do you have to make me feel better?" "Don''t worry, haven''t you just arrived? You''ll see later. " Chi En did not press the 88th floor, but directly pressed the 89th floor. Li has 88 floors in total, the highest office of the president, and the 89th floor is the top roof of the company. Only the elevator exclusive to the president can go up. In other words, except Li beijue, no one else can go up. Li beijue watched her press the number on the top roof and squinted. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what she could take herself to the top floor to see. Is this woman addicted to watching stars? Or is there a meteor shower today? As soon as the idea came out, he immediately denied it! To see the meteor shower, in addition to good luck to meet the meteor shower time, but also on the viewing site requirements are very high. The last time that woman took him to the top of the mountain, it was one of the best places to watch the Leonid meteor shower in W country. I don''t know what method she used to make them alone that night. There can''t be a meteor shower today. There isn''t even a star tonight. Even if there is, the top floor of Li''s headquarters is definitely not the best viewing place! Chapter 1347 He''s crazy. Knowing that this woman can''t be happy when she comes here, she still follows her like a fool. Li beijue''s heart surged up a burst of irritability, put down a sentence, "you''d better not cheat me!" The elevator door opened. He went out first. Chi En followed him and went out. Although at the beginning, he didn''t expect anything, when he saw the top floor without anything, Li beijue''s temple jumped twice. blamed! He shouldn''t have believed this woman! What''s wrong with him that he would believe this woman''s story? Really Baba with her big night run back to the company, also ran to the top floor? Li beijue''s lips were thin and tight. He was just about to speak. The arm has been caught, the little woman''s eyes light looking at the front, excited to say, "come." What''s coming? When he looked back, he saw a small private plane flying to the top floor, and the propeller rolled up a huge wind. Then, someone threw something down, quickly got off the plane and assembled it. Burning flame with the sound of the wind, soon, a colorful balloon unfolded in front of his eyes, his Obsidian eyes flashed and surprised, "hot air balloon?" "Miss, it''s finished." "Well, hard work." Chi En en turned around and went up first. Then under the burning heat wave, he waved to the man around him with a pair of bright eyes, "Li beijue, aren''t you in a bad mood? Come on up ¡ª¡ªAren''t you in a bad mood? Come on up. Only the night sky of moonlight, the gorgeous hot air balloon and the flaming flame, and the smiling little woman standing under the flame formed a beautiful picture in his eyes. He thin lip moved, want to ask Chi En en how to know he is in a bad mood, like to sit in a hot air balloon? But when the words came to my mouth, I remembered what Huo Yi had said. "The Lord likes Miss Chi very much and has done a lot for her." "It was Miss Chi who was chased by the baron. At first, Miss Chi refused the baron." "Miss Chi is a very easy person to fall in love with. The Lord knows when he sees her." ¡­¡­ At first he scoffed at Roy''s words. He didn''t believe that he would go after women, and he didn''t believe that he would do such childish things for a woman. But now, damn it, he believes it. I believe that he used to like this woman, that this woman has easily affected his emotions, and that it is very easy to fall in love with this woman Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking, so he stood looking at himself for a long time. The air pressure of the hot-air balloon has been rising. It will be too late if he doesn''t come up. So she couldn''t help urging, "Li beijue, what are you doing? Come up quickly." One second before the balloon was about to fly, the man standing there finally stepped on the balloon. "Li..." Chi En just wanted to ask him what he was standing there. The next second, the back of the head was buckled, bowed, blocked her lips, and swallowed the rest of her words¡ª¡ª "You don''t have to wait for the next life. I''ve decided to like you to have a look." ¡ª¡ªI decided, like you to see. ¡ª¡ªI love it! Chapter 1348 Hot air balloons fly over country W. You can have a panoramic view of the night scene of the whole city. The traffic lights look like a flowing river of stars in the sky. There is an indescribable beauty. When he came down from the balloon, Li beijue was in a better mood. To be exact, he should have been in a good mood from the beginning. Now he''s in a better mood! He drove the little woman to the small western style building. When the little woman unfastened her seat belt and was about to get off the bus, she fished the man over and after a kiss, she raised her mouth in a good mood, "Chi En en, see you tomorrow." Chi En also raised the corner of his mouth, pulled open the door and got off the car. He waved and said, "see you tomorrow." Li beijue took a deep look at her, turned the front of the car and drove into the night. The people in front of the small western style building watched his car disappear at the intersection of the road. Then they went in happily. ¡­¡­ Li family. As soon as Li beijue came to the garden, he met Li Qiyun. He frowned. Li Qiyun has stopped him, "beijue, you just came back?" She called, Li beijue is not good to pretend not to see, stood still, hands inserted pocket, look cold way, "en." Li Qiyun felt his coldness, his back was stiff, his brows were wrinkled, and he said, "last time I was wrong, I didn''t tell you in advance. I didn''t know that Osborne would bring his sister Before she finished speaking, a trace of unhappiness flashed in Li beijue''s eyes, and he looked at her with deep eyes, "don''t you know?" "..." Li Qiyun hesitated and said, "yes, I know. He mentioned it to me. I thought you were more suitable, so I wanted to let you meet. I won''t hurt you. I''m for your own good! " "I don''t fit her!" Li beijue''s face was cold and his tone was firm. "It''s not suitable now, and it won''t be suitable in the future! Next time, if you have such an arrangement, don''t call me. I don''t have that much international time! " Li beijue didn''t seem to want to talk to her so much. He said in a tone, "you and that man should develop well. You think clearly, the Li family doesn''t need you to sacrifice, and the old man won''t force you to sacrifice your marriage. So think for yourself if that''s what you want. " Finish saying, also no matter Li Qiyun what reaction, head also don''t return of walk away. Li Qiyun watched his back disappear in the corner, eyes dark. The servant who was in charge of sending her out didn''t expect to encounter a dispute between the young lady and the young master. He was depressed in his heart that he had bad luck. He insisted on reminding her, "young lady?" Li Qiyun took back her sight, her makeup was exquisite, her lips were bright, and she said to the servant, "let''s go." What does she want? What else can she want now since she overheard the conversation between her father and the old man last time? She just wanted to protect him and make him live well. Li Qiyun took a deep breath and stepped out. Her car was waiting outside. As soon as the driver saw her coming out, he immediately opened the door for her "Well." Li Qiyun stooped to get into the car. The driver immediately respectfully helped her close the door, made a circle, went to the front, opened the door, and then got on the car. The car started, turned around and drove to Li Qiyun''s mansion in the urban area Chapter 1349 In the car. The driver watched her move and suddenly said, "Miss, I have found out what you asked me to check." "Miss Chi was arranged by the old Baron to join Li''s family. Now she has been transferred by the young master to the president''s office and to her side." Li Qiyun was looking at the document, hearing this, suddenly raised his head, "what do you say?" The driver repeated, "I found that Miss Chi was arranged by the old Baron to join Li''s family. She has been with the young master these days." "Hu ~" Li Qiyun took a deep breath, and then suppressed the surging emotion in her chest. The old man actually transferred Chi En into Li''s family without telling her. Also arranged to the North Jue''s side. What is the old man thinking? What does he mean by that? Do you agree with Chi En? How is that possible? The old man should know about the habsden family. Since he knows, he should not be able to identify with the existence of Chi En en? But The beating of Li Qiyun''s nerve process. The old man suddenly transferred Chi En into Li''s family and gave Chi En the chance to get close to beijue. Even all this was done without her. What do you want to do? She only felt the pain of pulling her nerves. No matter what she thought, she couldn''t guess the meaning of old man Li. "How are you, miss?" The driver saw through the rearview mirror that her face was not very good and asked anxiously. Li Qiyun narrowed her eyes and replied, "I''m ok." He rubbed his forehead and asked, "how long has Chi En been in Li''s headquarters?" "Five days ago." Five days. In other words, even if she had people staring at Chi En''s whereabouts at any time, she had been kept away for five days. If she hadn''t let people stare at Chi En, maybe she didn''t know Chi En had entered Li''s family so far! Li Qiyun Guazi''s face was tight, and the original heroic atmosphere was even more fierce. She has never been a person waiting to die, and she doesn''t like the feeling of losing control. Now that things have changed beyond her plan, she''s going to get things back on track! "Miss, do you want someone to keep staring at Miss Chi now?" "Yes. Of course "All right." As she spoke, she drove into her mansion in the center of the city. As soon as Li Qiyun came in, the servant said, "Miss, you''re back." "Mr. OS called you half an hour ago. Do you want to call back?" Li Qiyun is not in the mood to deal with unimportant people now. She walks into the porch and says, "no, if he calls again, you will say that I will stay in the company to work overtime tonight and I won''t come back tonight. Let him have something to do when I''m finished tomorrow. " "OK, I see." Seeing that she looked tired, the servant gave her a pair of slippers. After Li Qiyun changed, he went straight to the study. Since she couldn''t figure out what the old man thought, she had to follow her own steps. She won''t let Bei Jue and Chi En be together. It''s not because she likes Chi En, it''s because Chi En is not suitable to be with beijue. What beijue needs is a woman who can help him in his career and will not influence his judgment, not a woman like Chi En who has such a great influence on beijue. What''s more, now that the identity of the habsden family has been exposed, Chi En herself is synonymous with danger. I hope beijue can understand that in this world, only himself will not harm him! Chapter 1350 Since that night, he and Li beijue sat in a hot-air balloon together, Chi En en began his secretarial career. As a secretary, she always thinks that Aunt life can better describe her work. The first thing to do at work every day is to make coffee for Li beijue, and the last thing to do after work is to have dinner with Li beijue. The rest of the Secretary''s serious work is almost entirely undertaken by others. She is only responsible for arranging the schedule with Li beijue. However, it also showed her how busy the man was all day long. Almost every day, his schedule is full, and from time to time, he has to arrange some meetings. Even the private time such as dinner, most of them will become social. There are endless people to see and endless business to talk about every day. What''s more, in addition to these external social activities, he also needs to audit the company''s internal finance and projects. Often also need to meet, and department ministers to determine the direction. And the operation of each branch All in all, it''s not the amount of work that one person can do. But Li beijue has finished all of them, and he can still find time to date her every day. Chi En is curious about how he can finish so much work quickly and effectively. Anyway, she takes care of his secretary and Ryan''s affairs every day. She is too busy to take over the family affairs. Fortunately, my uncle didn''t urge her to take over. "Ding Ding." She just turned on her laptop. The inside phone rang. According to the assistant, the internal telephone in this office used to ring. Since she moved in, I don''t know why it has become a deafening ring. As long as it is not deaf people, will definitely be the first time to receive a phone call. Chi En listened to the ringing of the phone and answered, "hello." "Come in!" "I just..." Bang. That end has been hung up. She stood up helplessly from the swivel chair and looked back at the president''s office which was separated by a piece of glass. However, the glass separated by it adopts the most advanced toughened anti peeping technology. The people inside can see her every move, but she can''t see the people inside. Chi En went out depressed and knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Buckle." "Come in." She screwed the door open and went in. In recent days, she has to run more than ten times a day in the president''s office, which makes her accustomed to the luxury of Li beijue''s office. Especially for 360 people in his office ¡ã Super large circular glass is used to it. I saw a group of black minimalist sofas in the broad and bright office. The proud man in a straight suit sat on the sofa, and several exquisite wooden boxes were placed on the table. Seeing her coming, the man raised his head and touched his thin lip, "come here." Chi En en walked over and found that there were several delicious dishes on the tea table, all of which were home-made dishes that had not been seen for a long time. In addition, the wooden box also filled with rice, grains of white rice full fragrance, let people look on appetite. Her stomach did not compete with the grunt sound, face suddenly a hot, subconsciously covered the stomach, embarrassed to see in the past. Li beijue raised his head as if he had not heard her belly cry. His black eyes were as good as the best gems. He said strangely, "don''t you know it''s already noon?" Chapter 1351 It''s already noon? Chi En looked at the quartz watch on the wall conditionally. It was found that the clock had already pointed to 12 o''clock, and it was indeed noon. She said in embarrassment, "I just forgot. I didn''t pay attention to the time. Are these your names "Or who do you think it was?" The cold man handed her chopsticks and said, "eat." Chi En scanned the home dishes on the table. He couldn''t believe they were all ordered by him. You know, Li beijue prefers Western food. He basically eats steak, salad and so on. If not, he also eats French food. Like this kind of home-made dish, Chi En seldom sees him order it. She faintly took the chopsticks and sat down. Butt just next to the sofa, a glass of water was pushed in front of her, "honey water, drink after dinner." "..." Chi En''s heart was sweet and nodded, "OK." The next second, the good atmosphere was destroyed by him. "Eat more. I don''t like a woman with a sharp mouth!" "..." where is she! Li beijue told her with practical action how sharp she was in his eyes! He picked up the wooden box on the tea table and stuffed most of the stir fried spareribs into Chi En''s bowl until they could not be piled up. Then he put down the box and said, "spareribs and meat are high in protein. You should eat more." "And..." he gave Chi En a few pig feet, "this is more fat, eat more can grow meat." Chi En looked at him and wanted to clip his box. He quickly held his box and hid it behind him. "Enough, enough, Li beijue. Don''t clip it any more. I can''t finish it." "I have to finish what I gave you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your appetite is too small. Just hold on a little longer, and you''ll be fine." "If you are too big, you will get stomach trouble." The overbearing man seemed not to care at all. He said directly, "you can''t get stomach disease if you have a heavy burden. It''s a big deal. I''ll wash your stomach more times. I''ll stick to eating. I''ll boost your appetite before you get stomach trouble. " What is his logic? In order to let her eat more, do not hesitate to let her stomach to wash? Wash until her appetite gets better How does she feel? In his eyes, she is a pig. It seems that only pigs can fatten with this kind of duck filling method, right? "I try to eat, but I don''t guarantee that I can finish..." before she finished, she felt the man''s frown on the other side, and she immediately said, "if you wash your stomach too much, you will get stomach trouble. Appetite can only be raised slowly, there is no way to support it. I''ll eat as much as I can, I promise Li beijue stared at her for a few seconds, and finally let go. "The food I put in you must be finished. You can''t finish the meal, but you must eat more than half of it!" Chi En calculated the amount he said in his heart. Although he felt a little reluctant, he nodded, "I''ll try my best." "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to eat!" He has given her permission to eat these things, so she must eat more. If he ate as many birds as these days, he would pry open her mouth and feed her! "I know..." Chi En always feels that he has become more and more domineering and more... Real since he watched the night scene in a hot air balloon that night. Always let her forget that he was temporarily hypnotized. Chapter 1352 Li beijue''s performance is too natural. Since that night he said he would like her to have a look, he felt like he was treating her as something. But, of course, Chien wanted him to remember. Anyway, she didn''t want to be the only one to remember so many memories they had experienced together before. Chi En while grilling fried pork liver, while thinking of ways. The methods of watching dolphins, meteor shower, movies, tomato egg noodles and hot air balloons have all failed. What else can touch his nerves? Chi En couldn''t think of a good way for a while. Can''t you take him to Beijing and let him move to the opposite side of you again? unrealistic. It''s impossible for Li beijue to find the time to go to Beijing because he is so busy. Besides, she has no proper reason to persuade him to go to Beijing and stay with her in the resettlement community. If she does, Li beijue will suspect that she is insane. Chi En has a headache after a meal. She finally finished eating a full of sharp ribs, a careless, his bowl was a chopstick of pig liver came in. "Li beijue!" The current man who was arrested said, "your face is too white. It''s not good-looking. It''s good for you to eat more meat." "... too much. I really can''t finish it." She had a hard time eating what he had poured before, and now she''s here again. Does he really think she''s a pig? Pigs still have time to die. "I only give you a little. I won''t die if I eat more. Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, eat it quickly "..." Chi En en wanted to cry without tears. This time, he stood aside and pulled up silently. Li beijue''s orders are all made by five-star chefs. They are delicious, but if they are too much, they will change. Chi En en, with support and support, finally ate his ribs and half of the rice, leaving a few pig feet. She really couldn''t eat them. She had a round stomach and slowly stuffed them into her stomach. Just then. The door of the office was suddenly knocked. "Come in." Li beijue had finished eating. He wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully and stood up. The assistant came in from the outside. First, he took a surprised look at Chi En en, who was sitting on the sofa and eating silently. A little bit of understanding flashed through his eyes. Then he took back his sight, walked respectfully to the man and handed in the folder, "Li Shao, this is Yunteng''s plan for the new quarter. Yunteng just sent it over there, and I''ll print it out for you." "Yes." Li beijue took over the folder, casually turned twice, dark eyes as if there was thunder in the scurrying, "this is what they do cloud Teng plan?" The assistant didn''t know the contents of the schedule, but seeing that he was so angry, he knew that the quality was not up to standard. Silently lowered his head, for fear of thunder hit him on the head. Fortunately, the thunder did not fall on his head. "Stand by. I''m going to Linshi." "Li Shao, are you going to Yunteng?" "They made the schedule like this. Do you think I''ll go or not? A bunch of losers Li beijue was very upset. The assistant said immediately, "I''ll arrange it right away and inform Yunteng." The cold man didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Chi En en, who was eating in silence. Suddenly, he said, "come with me!" Chapter 1353 Li beijue''s trip to Yunteng branch was decided temporarily. Because it was called. Chi En went with him. Yunteng''s company is located in the next city. It is an entertainment company, similar to Xingyao, and belongs to Li''s subsidiary. Because in the city next door, it used to take a certain amount of time. When the car drove by, it was already 3 p.m. Yunteng has received the news for a long time. As soon as they arrived, someone immediately welcomed Li beijue into the company. Li beijue is a person who is vigorous and resolute, not only in life, but also in work. Before he stepped into the company, he arranged, "get people ready, I''ll have a meeting in five minutes!" The accompanying CEO thought that he would take a rest, sit down and have a drink. He didn''t expect that he was working so hard. After a while, he quickly said, "OK, Mr. Li, I''ll arrange it right away." Mouth said, also can''t care to surround Li beijue around again, let the manager wait to accompany Li beijue to go to the conference room, while quickly arranged to go. Five minutes is too tight, which means Li beijue goes to the conference room in front of him and everyone else gets it in back. In five minutes, if he doesn''t make a good arrangement, it''s still a question whether his position as CEO can be guaranteed with Mr. Li''s vigorous and resolute manner. For his own job, he did not dare to dally and waste time. Yunteng is also a big company, with its own independent operating system. Although the company is not as grand as Li''s headquarters, it is still very large, and the decoration is very modern and fashionable. The use of black and white tone and a large number of geometric elements can see the company''s positioning. Whether in the corridor or in the elevator, there are star pictorials everywhere, which can make people understand what kind of company Yunteng is. Chi En followed Li beijue all the way, trying to look capable and calm. The elevator door opened on the 23rd floor. Li beijue went out first. "Mr. Li, the conference room is here. Please follow me." Leading the way through bowing and bowing. Li beijue followed him through the corridor to the conference room. When he got to the door of the conference room, he suddenly said, "Chi En en, make me a cup of coffee." After drinking the coffee she made several times, now he can''t drink the coffee made by others. It''s not that coffee is different, it''s just that he always feels that the coffee made by this woman has an unspeakable sweet taste. That kind of sweet, not the kind of sweet and greasy taste he dislikes, is a kind of taste that makes people feel like for no reason, slightly sweet, in short, it makes people feel comfortable. Chi En didn''t know that her coffee had this magical function. Hearing his arrangement, she subconsciously said, "OK, I''ll make it right away." The manager said, "Secretary Chi doesn''t know where the tea room is, does he? I''ll take you there. " "Well, please." "No, that''s what I should do. Let''s go, Secretary Chi." The manager pointed to the right and went that way first. Chi En followed him. While walking, the manager said, "I''m sorry, we don''t have a tea room on this floor, only on the 22nd floor. I''ll have to trouble the pool Secretary to bring up the brewed coffee later." "It doesn''t matter." Chi En en followed him down to the 22nd floor. After the manager led her to the tea room, she went up to prepare for the meeting. Chapter 1354 Chi En looked around the tea room and finally found out where to put the coffee beans. She put the coffee beans into the coffee machine, added the right amount of water and pressed the machine. The coffee machine worked automatically. Making coffee is more troublesome than making coffee. It takes at least 20 minutes to make a cup of coffee. 20 minutes is not a long time, Chi En stood aside, took out his mobile phone to play. She''s going to send a message to Chi Baobao, her family, to tell her that she will be back later tonight. Otherwise, when that little guy came home from school and saw that she was not at home, he would have to blow his hair again. Chi En finds out the picture of Chi Bao in the chat software and tells him. She was playing with her mobile phone, not noticing that someone came into the tea room again. "Hello, I heard that the president of the headquarters has come to our company." "Really, did you see that?" "No, I see it somewhere. I heard that the president went to the 23rd floor for a meeting. I didn''t even see my back. But Mimi from the public relations department met him and said that the president was young and handsome. " "Nonsense, I''ve seen the news. Of course, the president is young and handsome. Otherwise, how can he be elected as a diamond king every year? There are more handsome people. Look at the male stars of our company, which one is not handsome. To be honest, since I came to work in the company and saw more handsome guys, I''m a little tired of the beauty of handsome guys now. " "The president is definitely the type you are not tired of! Think about it. How many are rich and handsome? Where can the male star of the company compare with the president? " "Also, hee hee, I can at least occasionally meet the male stars of the company and ask for an autograph. President... I don''t think so, so I still choose the male star of the company. Before Nanxi signed for me, I decided that I would continue to treat him as a male god. " "Pull it down, people like men in Nanxi, OK?" "How do you know?" "The company knows, but you don''t?" "Emma, no way." "Really, it came from the public relations department. It said that a paparazzi had taken intimate photos of Nanxi and his assistant before, and the public relations department had found a relationship to settle the matter. It''s just that it hasn''t spread on the Internet. " "I''ll go, so Nanxi is the one down there?" "Up and down I don''t know." Chi En en listen to their gossip from Li beijue to a male idol, and developed into explosive news. Silently put the mug on the coffee machine, waiting for the coffee to be cooked. "Anyway, I know Nanxi likes the president type." "I just don''t know if the president has any hobbies in this area. If so, it''s eye-catching." The cup in Chi En''s hand slipped and almost fell. Poof. She could be absolutely sure that Li beijue had no interest in that aspect! Because Li beijue in this respect can be said to be a thorough straight man cancer, what they expect will never happen! Maybe she just slipped, the cup collided with the coffee machine and made a sound. The gossip women finally noticed that there were strangers in the tea room. They exchanged a look and closed their mouths. They didn''t gossip any more. Just at this time, a person dressed as a staff member came in and said to Chi En, "Secretary Chi, right? Hello, Mr. Li asked me to come. Mr. Li asked you to bring the statement of the financial department when you deliver the coffee. " Chapter 1355 "Financial statements?" "Well, the finance department is on the 18th floor, and the manager''s office is at the end. The statements are on the manager''s desk." How could Li beijue let her get the report? Chi En felt strange, but said, "OK, I see." The humanitarian, "I''ll go up first, please." "Nothing." After the man left, Chi En put down his mug and said to the man beside him, "well, would you please turn off the coffee machine for me when the coffee is ready? I''ll be right back. " The person who was stopped by Chi En was stunned for a while, as if he didn''t come back to himself, and said, "OK, OK." "Thank you." She laughed and went out of the tea room. When her back disappeared in the tea room, a few gossip women just got together, as if to hell. "Mr. Li is not the president, is he? That is to say, the woman just now is... The Secretary of the president? " "It looks like it''s secretary Chi, isn''t it? God, it''s over. It''s over. We''re over. She heard what we just said. I''m not going to get fired, am I? " "You didn''t say anything. How could you get fired? Even if I''m fired, it''s easier for me to be fired. I said just now that Li always does not have that hobby... " "I said it, too. What shall we do? " The people in the tea room looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. In fact, they think too much, Chi En didn''t want to complain at all. It''s just entertainment. It''s normal. When she used to work in the radio station, she used to gossip with Qin Nan. So she didn''t want to give a little report from the beginning. At the moment, she went to the 18th floor as the staff said, then walked through the corridor to the office as the staff said. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the more the office staff say, the less people there will be. But she didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was the office of the leader. Most people didn''t go this way. She walked step by step to the office with the door closed ¡­¡­ The meeting in the conference room has been on for some time. The man sitting in the first place put his hands on the circular conference table and listened absently to the CEO''s report on Yunteng plan. "According to our statistics, the film market share in 2025 will increase by 6 times compared with the same period, and the film output return ratio will also be 4.5 times as high as now. In terms of films, the appeal of idol stars will far exceed that of powerful actors, and the box office of films will be driven by the fan economy. In this environment, we think that the investment direction of films should be more inclined to the development of youth and IP. Take the film as the center, sign the corresponding cooperation strategy with the star actors, and promote the peripheral products, so that the products can be promoted as soon as possible with the help of the star effect. " "Such as games, novels, TV dramas, online dramas, derivative dramas, small commodities, clothing and so on. In terms of games, we think... " Li beijue''s eyebrows gradually twisted, suddenly knocked on the conference table, interrupted him, eagle eyes sharp as a knife, to the point, "do you think? What do you think? What are the statistics behind the figures you talked to me about? " Chapter 1356 Dozens of people in the meeting room brush it and have a look. CEO was asked a Leng, quick response, "Mr. Li, we have done market research, using computer data to analyze the data, the data is real and effective, we are through these data to do the analysis report." "How many people did you get to do market research? Where did you find these people? " "3000. It''s mainly in schools, streets and other places. " The handsome man pursed his thin lips and looked at him, "so you take the data analysis made by 3000 people and tell me about the hobbies of 3 billion people?" "What''s more, schools and streets are mainly places where young people are concentrated, with the largest number of students and office workers less than three years old. The people who really go to the cinema are those aged 25-40. You told me that in 2025, the market share will increase by 6 times, and the investment return ratio will increase by 4.5 times. I don''t care with you. You told me that movies will become fans. Who gave you this conclusion? Is that what your data of 3000 people tells you? " The CEO''s forehead was sweating. Li beijue left the report of Yunteng plan they had submitted to the headquarters on the conference table, leaned back against the swivel chair and said, "I asked you to make a plan for the new year, and you gave me a five-year vision and eight year outlook. Next year''s plan is a mess "I want a plan for next year, not to listen to you talk to me! Let me ask you again, can you do it? You can''t do it. There are many people waiting to take your place! If you go on like this, you''ll pack up and go away! I want real plans and projects, not to hear you talk to me in my sleep "Mr. Li, I..." "Do you have a problem?" A look swept in the past, domineering shock live the whole field! The CEO was left to sweat and dare not refute. Since the headquarters called and said that Li beijue would come, he knew that he would be scolded today, but he didn''t expect to be scolded so bloody. "No, no problem. We''ll make the changes right away. " "Before that, report to me all the projects you have planned for Yunteng. I''ll see what stupid things you''ve done!" "... yes." The CEO got a bloody scolding, and the people behind him were all flustered, for fear that the next bad luck would come to him, but they had to stand up and report one by one. Li beijue knocked his fingers on the conference table. The more he listened, the more upset he felt. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. Half an hour had passed. Where did the woman make coffee? Why haven''t you come yet? He didn''t know why his heart was so tight. He always felt an indescribable uneasiness. His heart beat faster than usual. blamed. Why does he feel this way? It''s like something important in your heart is going to be hurt. Li beijue''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter, and the speed of finger tapping on the conference table is also faster and faster. The people who are reporting on the stage keep observing his look. They are more and more nervous, and they all stammer, "our plan this year, plan is, plan..." All of a sudden, the man sitting on the top suddenly stood up, "where is the tea room?" Chapter 1357 He suddenly stood up. The reporter on the stage was so scared that his legs softened. He almost sat on the ground and stammered, "in, in... On the 22nd floor." "I''ll go out!" With that, he left the conference room without looking back. The people who left the conference room looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. ¡­¡­ The tea room downstairs. A few women are still worried about whether Chi En will sue them. Suddenly, a whirlwind like figure comes in. As if the Siberian cold air in general eyes quickly swept around the tea room, and then twisted his brow, looked at one of the women, "who is she?" The coffee machine is still working. The mug is still here. The Chi''en people are gone. Where did she go? A few people in the tea room suddenly saw a man break in. Then they took a closer look at the man''s facial features, bearing, how to look like "Li... Mr. Li?" Seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him, Li beijue''s dark eyes flashed past. His brow twisted as if it could kill a fly. He repeated coldly, "where are the people in the tea room?" "People... People... Who?" The woman suddenly so close contact with him, excited the whole person can not find the north, a blank mind, dizzy asked. "What about the woman in the pantry? Where have you been? " Li beijue''s breath was as cold as ice. The sight of eagle''s eyes fell on her. It was sharp! The man finally responded, "Li always asked the Secretary before..." "Where did she go?" "Just now, a staff member came to the Secretary and said that you need the statement of the financial department. He asked the Secretary to get it. Your secretary asked us to watch the coffee for her and then went out Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes suddenly came to the extreme! A fierce blow hit the wall, "Damn it!" His feelings were right. He didn''t ask any staff member to ask Chi En to get the financial statements. Why did a staff member suddenly appear? The heart is like being hung on a cliff, and the feeling of uneasiness expands again. He grabbed the collar of the man in front of him and gritted his teeth. "How long has she been out? Where is the finance department? What did the staff member tell her? " His handsome face was close at hand, but the female staff was not in the mood of appreciating the handsome man. Her voice trembled and said, "it seems that I have been out for nearly 20 minutes. The finance department is on the 18th floor. That person said... Said... Said that Mr. Li, you are in a meeting and need to use the financial statements. You don''t trust others to take it. Let the secretary take it. And he said "She also said that the finance department was on the 18th floor and told her that the manager''s office was at the end of the corridor when she got out of the elevator. The statements are in the manager''s office drawer. " She hard memories, really can''t remember, "seems to say so much." Li beijue suddenly left her and went to the stairs. Chi En en blamed! Don''t worry about her! There must be nothing wrong! Li beijue didn''t even use the elevator. He ran all the way down the stairs and rushed to the finance department. Regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, go straight to the office at the end of the corridor. The door of the office was open, so he kicked the door open¡ª¡ª "Chi En en!" Chapter 1358 The office is empty. There is no one. Only the documents scattered all over the ground, we can see that there has been a struggle here. The original guess has become a reality. Li beijue''s face is hard to see! He clenched his fist, just about to let people check the monitoring, he found a card dropped on the ground. It''s a business card! The business card seems to have been folded by hand in a hurry, but it''s left on the floor casually. It looks like an arrow pointing in a direction! arrow? Li beijue seems to have thought of something. Regardless of the manager and CEO who are chasing him from the conference room in a sweat, he goes straight in the direction of the arrow Before the manager and the CEO could wipe the sweat on his head, he ran outside again, and they were all dumbfounded. "Mr. Li?" "Li... Mr. Li..." Unfortunately, the man who ran out seemed not to hear them yelling at the back, and left without looking back. The group looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should keep up. "What happened to Mr. Li?" "I don''t know." "Shall we follow or not?" In their hesitation time, the tall figure has disappeared. Now they don''t have to struggle to keep up ¡­¡­ Li beijue ran all the way from the 18th floor to the first floor, and then followed the simple arrow made of the business card which appeared again on the ground for a while to the elevator to the underground floor. On the ground floor is the parking lot. The arrow seems to have disappeared. Li beijue is holding the business card he picked up in his hand. His face is very blue. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of the car starting. He looked in the direction of the car starting, and saw a business card that seemed too late to fold the arrow crease on the ground! Chi En en! The heart suddenly contracted. Li beijue subconsciously catch up. But it was still too late. The car had started and roared past his eyes. It''s like challenging him. ¡°£ó£è£é£­£ô£¡¡± No matter how long the legs are, no matter how good a person''s physical fitness is, it is impossible to run faster than a car. After several hundred meters, he was thrown away by the car and watched it disappear from his eyes. Li beijue kicked over the garbage can, took out his mobile phone and called the driver, "where is the car?" "Sir?" "I asked you where the car was?" "The car is... At the door of the company." "Start the car and wait for me!" "Yes." Li beijue hung up and went straight to the elevator. Then he made a phone call and went out, "thunder, help me track the location of the license plate kt3654 immediately! I want real time tracking! Send the tracking information to my mobile phone! " "What happened?" "You don''t have to worry so much. Just track this car for me. I''ll talk about the rest when I get back." His own people can also track the whereabouts of vehicles, but it is not convenient for Huo Leiting to come. After all, Huo Leiting has a presidential background. "Well, I''ll have it done right away." "Please." Li beijue saw that he didn''t ask again, and his ugly face finally eased a little. For the first time. Then he hung up. Just as the elevator reached the first floor, he rushed out of the gate of Yunteng company. The driver has parked the car at the gate of the company and started it. Seeing him coming, he immediately opened the back door and said respectfully, "sir." Chapter 1359 Li beijue did not get on the bus, but went straight to the direction of the cab, opened the door and said, "I''ll open it myself, you''ll wait for me here!" The driver is too slow. He is in a hurry. "Jue..." "Help me close the door!" "..." although the driver didn''t know what had happened, he looked so impatient that he didn''t dare to delay and helped him close the rear door. The phantom of Rolls Royce, like an arrow from the string, flies out at a high speed. In the car. The news of Huo Leiting came in time. While driving, the cold man put his mobile phone on the mobile phone rack and turned on the navigation. On the navigation, a target lights up red. "The target vehicle is in the west section of southeast Road, 20 kilometers away from us..." 20 kilometers. Li beijue stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and Rolls Royce phantom''s wheel rolled over the fallen leaves on the ground, and a gust of wind rolled up * In a logistics warehouse on Southeast Road, Chi En was rudely pushed out of the car. Three hooded men pushed her and two logistics workers dressed as if they were handing over, "is that her?" "Well, that''s her. It''s confirmed." "Just in time, the plane still has 30 minutes to take off. Hurry to clean her up. I''ll put her in the plane." Chi En has been very cooperative ever since he was touched by three men who suddenly appeared in the office with knives. All the way to the performance of quiet, as if to admit the same. At this moment, she suddenly said, "the people behind you want to put me in a paper box, get into the freighter and send me to where?" "T country or s country?" She paused and said, "it can''t be t country. T country is habsden''s territory, so I think it''s to send me to s country, right? Where are the people behind you going to send me to s country? Slums or troubled areas? " S country has been in turmoil in recent years. Every day, thousands of people disappear from s country and the world. And the names and origins of those who disappeared will never be known or cared. Five men didn''t expect that she would suddenly open her mouth, which is so accurate. One of the hooded men said in a rough voice, "Oh, you''re really smart. Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, it''s useless." "It''s useless. Anyway, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter if you tell me? I just want to know how I offended the people behind you? " "..." five men looked at her, one of them almost spoke, but was stopped by the first man, "shut up! Why do you say so much to her? " The person who was going to open his mouth was scolded and shut up. Chi En''s eyes flashed with regret, but he was calm. Without any trace, she glanced at the mobile phone hidden in the car as soon as she got on the bus. At that time, she was kidnapped into the car. In chaos, she threw her mobile phone under the mat and dialed a phone number. It''s just that she didn''t know whose phone she was calling. At that time, it was too messy and urgent. She couldn''t see the mobile phone screen at all. She could only press the phone book, slide a phone out, and then hid the mobile phone in the car. Sure enough, after she got on the bus, the first thing these people did was to check whether she had a mobile phone with her. Because she hid her mobile phone in advance, she escaped a disaster, but she couldn''t see whose phone she dialed. Chapter 1360 I hope it''s from Li beijue or chibaobao. Don''t just call ease or something. Think of dial out the phone, pool en calm a little bit, "told me it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t run away." "You can''t run away, but you can delay!" The man with the headgear has a rough voice. Although Chi En can''t see his face, he can hear the gloom in his voice. When he hears it, he is a cruel character. "Now you talk so much, don''t you just want to delay time? I advise you not to waste your efforts. We won''t be fooled. Besides, it''s useless for you to delay. No one knows that you got into our car, and no one can find you here. If you are smart, just shut your mouth, don''t use your head, cooperate with us, you will be less painful. If you''re not smart, I''ll have to tie you up and shut your mouth. " The man stared at her face, fierce eyes, suddenly turned his head and said, "now it seems that you are not a smart person. Second, get her. Tie her up! Tape her mouth first! This woman is too careful. In order to avoid accidents, we''d better tidy her up first. " "Good!" The round man leaned over. Chi En suddenly stepped back. As soon as she moved, the people behind her approached. Just as the man approaching from the front with the rope was about to catch her, she suddenly opened her fist and threw it into the man''s eyes¡ª¡ª The man in front of a ash, immediately in a hurry to wave up, "Damn, what is this thing? That woman has something in her hand Chi En''s hands are full of soot. She stole it from the office of the finance department. In order to be afraid of finding it, she pretended to be nervous and clenched it in her hand. She was afraid that in case, she would be surprised. I didn''t expect it to come in handy! When the man waved his hand to cover his eyes, she quickly kicked the key part of the man. "Ah." Just now, the man who was still covering his eyes screamed and squatted down between his legs. The other people recovered from the sudden changes, and the man with the rough voice at the head gave an order, "Damn, catch her!" Chi En ran to the side, pushed the express box in front of him, and stopped the people who were catching up. Then quickly picked up next to the small box, toward the other direction to chase people hit. "Bang!" One by one, she didn''t dare to stop. But there were fewer and fewer boxes. She couldn''t stop them for long. What should I do? What now? Chi En''s forehead and back were covered with cold sweat. As soon as a thousand troops were launched, suddenly, a roaring whistle came from outside the logistics warehouse. Then a high beam came. The glare of the light hurt her eyes. She clenched her lower lip and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t dare to stop at all. Is the other party coming again? Chi En clenched his lower lip, which almost bled. As she anxiously thought about countermeasures, she observed the terrain. This is the warehouse of logistics. There is only one exit at the gate. It''s very difficult for her to break through the five people alone. Now the gate is still blocked by traffic, unless she grows a pair of wings, or don''t want to go out at all! Chi En took a deep breath. But the other people''s reaction was not the same as she thought. It was the reaction of the helpers. Instead, it seemed that they didn''t expect it. There was a commotion. Chapter 1361 "Damn, it''s coming so soon, fuck you!" "Good." Several people, including the man who was kicked by Chi En before, also stood up and took out the knife from his bag. Two of the men in logistics clothes did not know where they found two half meter long steel pipes! Then, suddenly burst in, open the high beam car door opened. First of all, a pair of long legs came into view. Then, the handsome face of the overbearing man appeared in front of Chi En. "Li beijue?" Chi En let out a cry. The man who got out of the car first took a look at her and saw that she was standing there intact. It didn''t look like she was hurt. His ugly face finally relaxed a little. "You alone?" The five people who were on guard against him were stunned when they saw that he was the only one who got out of the car, still empty handed. Li beijue made sure that he arrived in time. After the woman was not injured, his whole heart relaxed. His proud jaw was firm and cold. His eagle eyes swept the men who were waiting for him in front of him and said coldly, "I''ll solve you all by myself!" "Ha ha ha, did you hear what he said? He said he had to deal with five of us by himself, which is the funniest joke I heard today. " The chubby man was the first to laugh. Before the others could laugh, they were interrupted by the man''s bloodthirsty voice, "this will be the last joke you''ll hear in your life!" The man who had laughed was like being slapped in the face. He couldn''t laugh any more. Staring at him, he said, "boy, you know, we are five people, you only have one person, you are arrogant "Do you mean to count yourself as a person if you have five dinners?" Chi En en looked at him in front of him, constantly angering these people, his heart was pulled up. Is this the time to provoke these people? He really These five people are holding things in their hands. She takes advantage of their attention to be attracted by Li beijue and starts to search for things that can be used. If it''s unarmed, she believes Li beijue can solve these people, but they all have things in their hands. She is worried that he will be hurt. I wish I could help him find a useful weapon. The man at that end was really infuriated. He waved the knife in his hand and rushed to Li beijue with a roar. "You want to die, don''t you? Who do you think is not human? Ah "Second!" The man with a rough voice couldn''t stop him and ordered the other three, "go! Don''t go and help He rushed up himself. Li beijue had learned how to fight. He also had close combat experience. Although he was a pair of five or five with knives and steel pipes in his hands, he didn''t suffer any losses. He just looked very dangerous. "Damn it! Third, you go to the right. Five, go to the left In the fierce battle, he quietly went around to the back of Li beijue. Chi En en, who was looking for something, saw this scene, but did not care so much. He cried out, "be careful, Li beijue!" While holding the paper box in front of him, he threw it at the man! Bang just hit the man on the back of the head. The man eats the pain to turn head, has not had time to react, a gust of wind swept, his chest ache, the whole person flew out. It turned out that Li beijue gave him a clean round kick and kicked him in the chest! Chapter 1362 "Damn it! boss! Damn it, fight with him! Go The remaining four were all red in eyes, roared and attacked back and forth. Chi En looked at the breathtaking, clenched his lower lip and quickened his pace. She remembered that the two men had drawn steel pipes from the carriage. If they hadn''t been taken out of the carriage, there would still be steel pipes inside. She''s going to look for it! She just looked for the steel pipe, and didn''t notice that the man with rough voice had got up, picked up the knife on the ground, and quietly approached Chi En''s back Li beijue, who was in the fierce battle, saw that his Obsidian eyes suddenly fell down. Regardless of the risk of arm being scratched, he grabbed one of the men''s wrists and kicked him on his side waist¡ª¡ª "Ah The man screamed and softened. Found a breakthrough, he simply action to solve the remaining three people, while running toward the direction of Chi En en en, while shouting, "Chi En en en, damn it! Watch your back The little woman who was bending over to look for the steel pipe heard his voice and suddenly turned her head. However, it''s too late, the man with the headgear has conveniently picked up the stool next to her and raised it to her with a grim smile. Her eyes widened in an instant. The pupil has shrunk to the tip of a needle! In this moment. All of a sudden, she was hugged by a hot embrace. At the same time, there was a loud bang and something fell down. "Well A groan began to ring over her head. The back of her head was held firmly in her arms, and she could not see what had happened. But toes want to know what''s going on. Li beijue helped her block the chair! Chi En struggled fiercely, "Li beijue, let me go, quick, let me go!" That man has a knife in his hand! He''s holding her like this Chi En''s heart and liver kept trembling. Her heart was like being pulled by an invisible hand, like trying to pull her heart out of her chest. It was very painful. She struggled desperately, but she was held tightly by the man and couldn''t get away at all. Her eyes were red, and she yelled, "Li beijue, you let me go, do you hear me? You release... Release quickly... " The sound of something crashing on the body kept ringing. Chi En''s eyes are red, but he is protected in his arms. He can''t see anything and can''t do anything. "Li beijue, let me go... Are you a fool?" Didn''t he forget? Isn''t he temporarily hypnotized? What''s he protecting her for? "Shut up There was a man''s angry voice overhead. Then, she heard another murmur. The man who held her released her, as if trying to endure something, kicked the person in front of her. Chi En felt that he suddenly saw the light, and his eyes immediately began to look for the person he wanted to look for. The next second, her eyes cracked, only to see a man covered with blood pressure on the man wearing a headscarf, a punch and a punch hit the man''s face. Finally, the man couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and get up. He stood up, the blood in the back of his head was still flowing. He looked back, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and growled, "let''s go before these people get up!" "I..." "Damn it, let''s go, you hear me?" After he roared, the whole person fell down like a mountain. Chapter 1363 "Li beijue?" Chi En didn''t expect that he would fall so suddenly, and her world would collapse at this moment. She couldn''t care so much anymore and ran past like crazy. It was scarlet blood to the eye, blood to the ground, blood to his body. Chi En saw that there were knife wounds on his arm, shoulder and waist. He was stabbed when he was holding her just now. The most fatal injury was the wound on the back of his head, and the blood kept flowing. Definitely hurt by that chair! "Li beijue, don''t scare me, don''t scare me..." Chi En''s mind was blank. His eyes were shaking violently. He stretched out his hand to press his heart and tried the man''s breathing. When she was sure that she was still breathing, she almost fell into hell. Finally, she was able to breathe a little. She clenched her lower lip tightly. There was a bloody smell between her lips and teeth. Finally, she calmed down a little. "By the way, cell phone..." "Cell phone, my cell phone..." Her cell phone is still in the car. It''s still time to make a phone call. I need to call the hospital right away and have an ambulance come. She wiped her tears and immediately got up and ran in the direction of the car. Finally, she found her hidden mobile phone in the corner. However, the fatal thing is that no matter how she pressed, the screen would not light up, as if there was no electricity. Chien never knew that people could be so desperate. No electricity... What should I do? What should she do now? Nail deep into the flesh, the palm of the stabbing pain forced her to calm down. She didn''t waste time pulling out the cushions and running back. Now the most important thing is to stop bleeding, and take Li beijue to the hospital immediately. Since there was no way to call an ambulance, she had to take him to the hospital by herself. She just ran back. At this time. One of the men tumbling on the ground was about to stand up, "Damn, want to run? It''s not that easy! " Half of the man''s face turned over was as black and purple as a pig''s head. He picked up the steel pipe on the ground and dragged it towards Chi en''en and Li beijue. He is still a bit lame in one leg. If he wants to run, Chi En must be able to run. If she ran away, the people behind her would be exposed completely. Chi En clenched his teeth, picked up the knife on the ground, arched his waist and pointed to the front guard, "you don''t come here!" "Oh, you still play with knives! move out of my way! If I don''t beat you, it''s still time to get out of the way! " "No way!" The man has approached, sneer, "toast, don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He suddenly sped up and rushed over, lifting the steel pipe in his hand. Chi En en has made up his mind to carry it hard and find a chance to stab the man in the chest. Even if he is defeated, he will not have a chance to get close to Li beijue. At this time. "Bang!" A loud gunshot rang out at the door of the warehouse. Then, the man holding the steel pipe screamed, and the steel pipe in his hand fell to the ground. He covered his bloody shoulder and rolled to the ground. "Ah... My hand... My hand..." Several Lexus printed into the eye, soon, the car down a dozen people in black, all uniform dress, in a row. Chapter 1364 Then the front door of the car opened and a man stepped down. Close to 188, he has big eyes, long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. His black clothes and trousers and his angel face, which are totally different from those of cool and handsome, show his identity. He also had a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was smoking. It was clear that he had just shot. It''s sizeri! Chien didn''t expect to see sizeri here. I don''t understand how sizeri was in Linshi and how he found it. "Well, are you ok?" Without waiting for her reaction, the man with peach blossom eyes has come towards her quickly. Grab her arm and check up and down. After making sure she wasn''t hurt, she was obviously relieved. Chien en, not used to being so close to him, avoided him, shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Immediately, she lost the knife in her hand. As if she had reacted, she grabbed the bearer''s arm and said anxiously, "xizelie, Li beijue, he..." Before she finished, sizeri had seen the unconscious man behind her. Suddenly understand why just so dangerous circumstances, she did not run, but also with a knife ready to resist. It was to protect the people behind her. Nishizari''s eyes flashed a bitter look, but still quietly comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll send Li Shao to the hospital right away." Chi En clenched his lower lip and said, "thank you." Sizeri''s eyes are more bitter. After all, he is not an ordinary person, even if the emotion in his eyes is bitter again, he can''t see it on his face. He quickly orders the man in black behind him, "come here, lift Li Shao on the bus right away." In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes flashed cold, swept several men rolling on the ground and said, "and, catch them all and take them away!" "Yes, lieshao!" The bodyguard in black heard his order and immediately went to do it. Xizelie''s men were very efficient, and they soon arrested them. They also transferred Li beijue to the car. Chi En put all his energy on Li beijue and got into the car. With his sleeve, he blocked the wound on the back of his head and tried to help him stop the bleeding. "Li beijue, wake up, wake up..." Jun''s pale face doesn''t mean to wake up at all. I don''t know if it''s because of excessive blood loss. His face looks even paler. Chien clenched his lower lip. West Ze lie also followed to get on the car, comfort way, "en en, don''t worry too much, we go to the hospital immediately, Li Shao will be all right." "Well." Chi En''s eyes didn''t move from the man''s face. Sizeri pursed her rosy lips and told the driver, "go to the hospital now! Also, contact the surgeon over there and prepare for the operation! " "Yes, lieshao." The car turned around and drove out quickly. Chi En en watched the car drive towards the hospital, finally put a snack, drew a little energy from the comatose person, raised his head and asked, "Xize... Xizelie, how did you find here?" "Didn''t you call me?" Xizelie looked at her deeply and attentively, and continued, "I happened to work near here, and suddenly received your call. You didn''t speak at that end. I realized that it was wrong. I asked someone to look up your signal address and find it Chapter 1365 "Well, fortunately..." "Well?" He burst out laughing, and the emotion in peach blossom''s eyes seemed to overflow. He was deeply focused to the extreme. "I mean, fortunately I was nearby." Otherwise, he did not dare to imagine what would have happened just now. For the sake of Li beijue, she would have to hurt herself. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Fortunately, Chi En called him. Chi En didn''t expect that the phone she dialed out of panic would be xizelie''s. she was stunned and said, "thank you for coming." Although xizelie had expected that she would say thank you to herself, when she really heard it, her lips were still bitter, but she said gently, "anyway, I have nothing to do." The driver couldn''t listen in front of him. What''s lie Shao talking about? It''s nothing wrong with him. Why didn''t he tell Miss chi that he had an appointment to meet him? Just because miss Chi didn''t say a word on the phone, he left him there. After searching for the relationship, he found out the location of Miss Chi''s mobile phone and rushed over regardless of everything? After these several times, he has seen that lie Shao has different feelings for Miss Chi. Miss Chi clearly asked, why didn''t lie Shao say? Emotion is a thing that you may miss if you don''t say it. What''s more, the person miss Chi liked originally was someone else, and lieshao didn''t actively fight for it The driver was in a hurry in front of him, but he didn''t dare to interrupt without nishizari''s order. He could only watch the two people in the back seat end the conversation. He sped up helplessly and drove towards the hospital. Because he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and ran several red lights all the way, it took him less than 15 minutes to drive to the hospital gate. In the meantime, Chien called hoyi. By the time they arrived, Roy had been waiting outside with the medical staff. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately came up with a worried look, "Miss Chi, what happened? Sir, he... " "In order to protect me, Li beijue was injured." Huo Yi also wanted to ask, and saw that the medical staff put the man covered with blood on the car into the emergency cart. He didn''t care to ask so many questions. He reluctantly said hello to xizelie and went to arrange in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Li beijue injured his head. So as soon as they got to the hospital, the medical staff immediately pushed them into the operating room. The lights in the operating room turned red, and they were all shut out. The operation lasted for more than an hour before a doctor in a white coat came out of the operating room and said, "who is the patient''s family member?" "I don''t know." Chi En immediately stood up and walked over, "doctor, what''s the matter with him?" "The patient''s life is not in danger. Although he was injured in the head, his injury is not particularly serious. Another thing is that the patient''s constitution is better than that of ordinary people, and the sense of life is also very tenacious, so as long as he takes a few days off, he will be fine. " There is no life danger... The physique is better than ordinary people... The life consciousness is also very tenacious... Chi En en heard these three key points, and his heart hanging on the cliff fell down. Her knee is slightly soft, this moment, she really relaxed down, almost fell. Fortunately, she quickly forced herself to calm down and calmly said, "thank you, doctor. May I see him now?" Chapter 1366 "Of course." "Thank you." Chi En followed the car to the ward. Xizelie watched her figure, pursed her thin lips, turned and walked out of the hospital. As soon as he left, several bodyguards followed him. When he got out of the hospital, the driver came forward to remind him, "lieshao, there''s still a big boy over there..." I''m not finished waiting. I heard the man''s indifferent voice, "tell him I don''t have time today." "But..." This time, Da Shao finally came over in person and took the initiative to make friends with lie Shao, as if he wanted to reconcile with lie Shao. Strong little don''t go, equal to red fruit hit big little face. It''s hard for two people to see that the relationship to be eased will definitely become stiff again. Isn''t miss Chi all right now? Even Li Shao''s life is not in danger. Why doesn''t he go to see Da Shao? Is there anything more important than meeting the young? "No, but!" When xizelie was not with Chi En en, although he looked gentle and good-looking, just like an angel, he felt alienated and indifferent all over his body. It was like the air around him was cold. When he breathed, he inhaled cold air. "Arrange, I will personally examine those people!" The driver didn''t dare to persuade him again. He bent down and said, "yes, lieshao. I''ll arrange it right away. " Sure enough, the only thing that can make lieshao lose his judgment is about Miss Chi. Mingming refused to tell Miss Chi anything just now. He turned around and ran for Miss Chi''s business wholeheartedly. When will lie Shao catch up with Miss Chi? The driver in the heart, mouth dare not say, people have trotted to help open the door. In the twinkling of an eye, several Lexus have already gone. It''s as quiet as when I came. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Li family castle also got the news. After the old housekeeper hung up the phone of Chi En en, he hesitated and walked to the old man Li in his nightgown. He put his hands in front of him and bent over to get close to him. "Who called you just now?" Li old son is pruning flower branch, eyelid also does not lift of ask. Although the old housekeeper hesitated, he replied respectfully, "it''s Miss Chi." "Sir, Miss Chi was kidnapped in Linshi Yunteng company. The young master arrived in time to save Miss Chi. However, in order to protect Miss Chi, the young master was injured, hit on the head by a chair and fainted. Now I''m in the hospital near the city, and I''m sent by the second young member of the Nishizawa family. " With a click, the beautiful flowers in Li''s hands were cut off from the middle. He raised his head and frowned. He asked, "what are you talking about?" The old housekeeper saw that he was emotional and quickly stroked his back. "Don''t be emotional, sir. The doctor said that you shouldn''t be too emotional recently. It''s bad for your health." He immediately continued, "Miss Chi said on the phone that the young master is not in danger. The doctor has already sewed up the wound for the young master. Now the young master is in infusion. When he wakes up, she will ask the young master to call the old lord." When Master Li heard that Li beijue was not in danger, his chest heaved and became calm. He slowly put down the flowers, dignified hale and hearty face can''t see the joy and anger of the mouth, "in Li''s branch office, people actually will be hijacked, oh, it seems that I really as a dead man." Chapter 1367 The old housekeeper didn''t expect that he would be so angry. He quickly advised, "Sir, you are still in good health. Don''t think so." "I don''t think so, but some people dare to do it!" Li old son seems to repress what, suddenly command a way, "give Yun a call, let her come over." "Yes." The old housekeeper just turned around. Li suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute." The old housekeeper stopped immediately, turned around again, put his hands in front of him, "what else can I do for you?" "Tell her to come right now, no matter how busy it is. I must see her in twenty minutes "... yes." Li old son seemed to be tired of waving, "go." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper went to call in a hurry. ¡­¡­ At the moment Li Qiyun just received a phone call, his face is not very good. At this moment, her mobile phone rang again. She looked at the caller ID, pulled back her chair, and said to the man opposite, "sorry, I''ll take a call." "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Li will take it." The man opposite didn''t get angry because of her two phone calls in succession, showing full gentlemanly demeanor. Li Qiyun nodded, pulled out a smile, hurried to the corridor, to answer the phone. "Hello, old housekeeper, what''s the matter?" "Miss, the old Lord wants to see you." The old man wants to see her? Li Qiyun suddenly frowned, hesitated and asked, "what did grandfather say?" "This... The old Lord didn''t say it." "I''m talking business with Gu Ming company. If my grandfather is not in a hurry, I''ll go there in the afternoon, OK?" Li Qiyun thought there was no problem, but the orderly voice of the old housekeeper rang out on the other end of the phone, "sorry, miss. The old Baron has asked you to come here within 20 minutes. He also told me that if you have anything to do, you should push it first. " In such a hurry? Li Qiyun has a bad feeling in her heart, but the dignity of Master Li is there. She is not Li beijue. She dares to fight against him. She just stopped for a few seconds and made a decision. "I see. Please ask the housekeeper to wait for me for a while. I will be back in 20 minutes." "Yes, madam." Li Qiyun hung up, clenched the hand of the mobile phone, do not know what to think. After standing in the corridor for a while, he turned back. In the office, Gu Ming''s representative is still waiting for her. Seeing her coming in, he smiles, "is Mr. Li finished? Let''s talk about the cooperation project we mentioned before. " Li Qiyun took a deep breath, looking capable and heroic. With an apologetic smile on her beautiful face, she walked back and said, "Mr. Zhu, I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I need to go back to my old house at once. " Without waiting for the other party to speak, Li Qiyun seemed to see through what the other party was thinking, and immediately added, "at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go to Gu Ming to find Mr. Zhu. Let''s talk about the cooperation plan in detail. Do you think so? " After hearing her words, the man who was a little unhappy suddenly turned from overcast to sunny. He stood up and stretched out his hand. "Well, since Mr. Li has something to do, I won''t disturb him. I''ll wait for Mr. Li in the office tomorrow afternoon." Li Qiyun also held out his hand and shook it with him. He said friendly, "see you tomorrow." Chapter 1368 18 minutes later, a red Bugatti Veyron braked sharply and stopped outside the old house. Then, from the car down a pair of legs. Li Qiyun, who was wearing a suit and skirt, appeared in everyone''s sight. Suit skirt is too formal, although many occasions must wear, but few people can wear suit skirt good-looking, Li Qiyun is an exception. The light gray plaid pattern suit dress on her body just outlines her figure proportion, slim waist and long legs. In addition, her distinctive strong woman temperament and beautiful appearance with a bit of heroism give people a strong and charming feeling. It''s the type of woman that men like and women like. With her bag in her hand, she slammed the door. The old housekeeper had been waiting for her outside for a long time. When he saw her, he immediately said, "Miss, you are back." Li Qiyun didn''t waste time. As he walked inside, he asked, "where''s grandfather?" "The old lord is in the reception hall." She frowned and asked, "did grandfather not say why he wanted to see me today?" The old housekeeper walked half a step in front of her and said respectfully, "no, the old Baron didn''t mention it. He just asked me to call the first lady." Li Qiyun''s eyebrows are more powerful! But just for a moment, she let go and asked leisurely, "how''s your grandfather recently? I''ve been busy these days. The last time I saw my grandfather, he seemed to have a cold. Is he all right now? " "Miss Hui, it''s all right. Sir is in good health." "That''s good." Li Qiyun didn''t speak any more. The old housekeeper didn''t take the initiative. Li family is super big. It took more than ten minutes to walk from the gate to the reception hall of the castle. The reception hall is completely European style. The reception hall of more than 200 square meters is magnificent. The decoration style of pure European court style adds a bit of dignity to the atmosphere. As soon as Li Qiyun goes in, he sees the person sitting on the sofa. Sitting on the sofa with her back to her, there was a rare potted plant pruned. In the garbage can next to him, there are still several bright flowers. Li Qiyun nervous involuntarily tense up, she does not know why, every time in the face of Li Laozi, the heart will feel a sense of inexplicable oppression. Even if this person is his own grandfather, it still can''t alleviate the sense of oppression. She gathered her face, respectfully went to the sofa, and called, "grandfather." Answer her is absolutely quiet, quiet as close to the people did not hear her voice, indifferent to continue to work on the project. Li Qiyun''s heart tightened again. Although she didn''t understand what happened, her intuition told her that it was absolutely not something beneficial to her. She pursed her red lips and did not speak. Mr. Li could not speak any more and continued to trim his potted plants. His action is slow. Every time he cuts a leaf, he will re-examine the whole potted plant. It''s like thinking whether that leaf should be cut or not, and whether it will damage the overall shape of the potted plant. He cut it for half an hour, and Li Qiyun stood beside him for half an hour. Around is she again fierce, step on a pair of thin high heel stand so long, calf muscle also stiff, can''t help but move the heel. Chapter 1369 At this time, the old man who has been focusing on pruning branches and leaves suddenly said, "do you know why every potted plant needs to be pruned regularly?" Li Qiyun knows that he never talks nonsense, but what he says must have a special meaning, so she lowers her head and says, "I don''t know." With scissors in his hand, Mr. Li cut a branch and leaf without looking back and said, "because the heart of some branches and leaves is too big, and the leaves are too long, which destroys the whole style of potted plants. In addition, the longer the branches and leaves grow out, the bigger and more unrestrained they become. So if they are not pruned regularly, they will not only destroy the shape of the pot, but also absorb the nutrition of other branches and leaves. Do you understand? " Li Qiyun felt that there was something in his words, but he didn''t show it. Mr. Li put down his scissors and wiped his hands with the towel beside him. Then he looked up and said, "sit down. I hear you get along well with Osborne?" Li Qiyun sat opposite. The servant brought her favorite drink. She took a sip of the cup and said, "yes, it''s not bad. We have a lot of similar hobbies. " "Good." Li old son eyelid son didn''t lift for a while, light of see to her say, "next month get married." The cup in Li Qiyun''s hand suddenly shakes and nearly falls to the ground. She looks at the hale and hearty old man in disbelief. However, Li didn''t mean to change his mind at all. His dignified face was full of traces of time and irresistible strength. "I will let you choose a day, and you can also choose a day with him. No more than next month, any day is OK. When you have made up your mind, tell the public relations department that it will announce the news of your upcoming wedding. " "In the month before marriage, you don''t have to take care of the foreign business of chaebol W. I will let people do it. You just need to prepare for the wedding This is not an inquiry, this is a direct arrangement! Li Qiyun''s face was changeable. It took a long time for him to say, "grandfather, didn''t you say to Dad that you would give me a year?" "That was before. I did intend to give you a year, but beijue was injured." Li old son light of end in front of coffee, light float out a sentence. Li Qiyun''s face changed greatly. If it wasn''t for her delicate make-up, I''m afraid people with clear eyes could see her pale face at a glance. She heard about beijue''s injury. Just before receiving the call from the old housekeeper, she received a call telling her about beijue''s injury. Li doesn''t seem to care that she doesn''t answer. He continues faintly, "in Yunteng, there was a blatant hijacking in Li''s branch, which is beyond my imagination. I wonder if it''s because I haven''t sorted out the company for a long time that this kind of thing happened. " "I''ve taken over this matter and asked people to check it. I believe that it won''t be long before we can find out who is so bold." "Once I find out who did it, I''ll wake her up." Li Qiyun looks at the old man''s eyes shaking in front of her. She can hear it now. Although the old man doesn''t directly doubt her, he is warning her. But she didn''t understand why the old man immediately associated the matter of beijue with her? Li didn''t want to let her understand. After that, he rubbed his temple and said, "well, you can think about it yourself. When you think about it, you can tell the public relations department. I''m tired. " Chapter 1370 Li Qiyun immediately stood up and said, "I know, grandfather, you have a rest early, I won''t disturb you." "Well." "I''ll see you another day." With that, she picked up the bag on the sofa and left. As soon as she left, Li Nantian''s video phone call came. The old housekeeper took the mobile phone to Li Laozi. Li Laozi looked at it wearily and said, "take it." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper didn''t know what he pressed. The video of his mobile phone was projected on the wall. Li Nantian''s face also appeared on the sofa wall. He seemed to be on a plane with the cabin and stewardess in the background. As soon as he got through, the man at the other end frowned and said, "Dad, I just got your message. Do you want to get married before next month? " "I''ve just talked to her about that." Li can''t see fatigue on his face. He''s as strong as he hasn''t rubbed his temples. He doesn''t have the tone of gyration at all. Li Nantian''s cheek muscles twitched and twitched again. It took a long time for him to say, "why, didn''t we agree to give Qiyun a year? Now it''s only two months. Why did you suddenly change your mind? " "No why." Li Nantian obviously can''t accept his answer. His face is full of disapproval, "Dad! I know that Qiyun and beijue are different in your heart, but you can''t treat them differently. I can''t accept your decision! " "You can''t accept it. I''ll send her to s country next month." Li old son face does not change color way. Li Nantian didn''t expect that he would be so tough. He threatened himself with the same condition. His cheek muscles twitched and twitched again, and his temples swelled up. He said with a blue face, "I don''t agree!" Li old son seemed to have expected that he would say so, tone light way, "you can not agree, I said, next month did not get married, I will send her to s country." "Also, even if I get married next month, I hope she will settle in country y. It happens that there is also Li''s industry there. I always want to find a suitable person to take over. Qi Yun''s ability can''t be more suitable. " "Dad, is Qiyun just a tool for you?"?! Why do you suddenly ask her to get married so soon? What is the cooperation agreement with the Aussie family? Or to promote what''s Li''s plan? " Li Nantian''s temple is agitating all the time, and his tone is not good. "Qi Yun always regards you as her grandfather. Why can''t you treat her as your granddaughter? Is consanguinity that important? Is it more important than being together for more than 20 years? " He asked as sharply as a knife. Every word is filled with indignation. But Li looked at him indifferently and said, "you''re right. Blood relationship is very important. At least we can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles." "Dad "I''ve made up my mind about this matter, and I won''t change it! You can choose to do it or refuse it. Qi Yun, I also gave her the right to choose. " "You call it choice? You are forcing her Li old son interrupted his words, strong and dignified to the extreme, "then you don''t force me!" Li Nantian was shocked by his aura. He seemed to calm down a little. He didn''t argue any more fiercely. He said with disappointed eyes, "Dad, you make my heart cold." Chapter 1371 Master Li''s eyes passed something, but soon disappeared. He seemed to be completely indifferent to Li Nantian''s words. He put his hand on the dragon''s crutch and didn''t even move his eyebrows. Finally, Li Nantian was completely disappointed. Without saying a word, he hung up the video directly. He hung up the video directly and didn''t even say a redundant word. This is a situation that has never happened before! After the big reception hall was quiet again, the old housekeeper poured him a cup of warm water and put it in front of him. He didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help saying, "Sir, why did you have to talk to master Nantian with that attitude just now. In fact, there is no commercial purpose for you to get married. Master Nantian seems to have misunderstood. " "If he misunderstands him, he only needs to know that there is no room for maneuver." However, if there is any uncertainty in his attitude, he will surely think that his character can persuade him to change his mind. "But this is your relationship with master Nantian..." "It doesn''t matter. I only value results. " Old man Li stood up coldly. He didn''t know if it was because he had been sitting for too long. When he stood up, he felt dizzy. If he hadn''t clubbed a stick in his hand, he would have fainted. The old housekeeper found something wrong with his face, quickly held him and asked, "Sir, are you ok? How''s it going? " Master Li was dizzy for a while. When that time passed, he stabilized himself. He looked tired and said, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because of high blood pressure. I was in a trance just now." "Sir, just listen to the doctor. Don''t worry about so many things in your heart. Take a good rest." "Well, I see. Help me upstairs. I''ll have a rest "Yes." The old housekeeper carefully helped him up the stairs. As he went upstairs, Master Li said, "by the way, when the North Baron wakes up, please tell me. Besides, Nishizawa''s family... " Li old son frowned, "I remember I have a custom-made gun, to Nishizawa two little send past, say is a gift." "Good. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take care of it. " "There''s more." Li old son paused, seem to be to try hard to endure, just open a way, "find a few people to look at to order Yun." "Miss The old housekeeper was surprised. He felt that the young master''s injury might have something to do with the young lady. The absurd conjecture that he had previously denied in his mind reappeared. This time, he felt stronger than any previous time. Is it really the same as what he guessed that the young lady is right for the young master The old housekeeper quickly buried the idea in the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to think about it any more. Li old son''s complexion is dim and indistinct of narrowed eyes, "well, find a few people to look at her, if she has what don''t conform to common sense of move, immediately let a person tell me." "Remember, let me know right away! Don''t make your own decisions He doesn''t want the same thing to happen again! One time is enough for beijue''s injury! The old housekeeper lowered his head and said immediately, "yes, sir." "Well, help me up the stairs." "Well. Sir, slow down Li old son seems to be really exhausted extremely, have no to say anything more, tired of in the old housekeeper''s help down the stairs. Chapter 1372 What happened to Li''s family was completely unknown to Chi En, who was far away from the city. After calling Li Laozi, she called Quan Dongting again. She told him about the situation here and asked him to take care of Nuo Nuo and Jiechi baby after school. After hanging up, she went back to the ward. VIP ward, white walls, white sheets, quilts, lying pale people. Chi En pulled a chair and sat beside the bed, staring at the people on the bed. From his bright and clean forehead, his eyes glided down to his eyebrows, and then from his heroic eyebrows to his closed eyes. Because the people on the bed are quiet and motionless. So she can see the man''s thick eyelashes clearly. Chi En seldom sees people with curly eyelashes like Li beijue. Most men''s eyelashes are short, and some of them don''t even have eyelashes. But Li beijue is different. His eyelashes are just like a small fan. When he squints his eyes, it''s especially obvious. In addition, his own facial features belong to that kind of three-dimensional and deep type, and his long eyelashes highlight his mixed blood feeling. When people who don''t know see him for the first time, they must think that he is of mixed race, because his facial features and eyelashes are not the same as those of people in W country. Chi En couldn''t help but put out his hand, fingertips gently swept his long and thick eyelashes. The touch of crispy and itchy came from her fingertips. Her fingertips fell on the high bridge of the nose along the eyelashes of the sleeping man, and then slid down the bridge of the nose, and finally on his pale, bloodless, but sexy thin lips I don''t know if it''s because of his personality. His thin lip color is obviously pale because of excessive blood loss. However, the temperature on his lips has not decreased. It''s still very hot, just like a fire hidden under his pale thin lip. The hot person''s fingertips tremble. Chi En took back his eyes, eyes involuntarily fell on his head wrapped in gauze, lips pursed into a straight line. ¡ª¡ª"Chi En en, stay away!" ¡ª¡ª"Before these people get up, let''s go!" ¡ª¡ª"Damn it, let''s go, do you hear me?" In the logistics warehouse scenes emerge in front of her eyes, her heart involuntarily tight. Looking at the sleeping man in the hospital bed with complicated eyes. I don''t know if it''s because he closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to have the usual domineering power. His beautiful face is like Apollo who fell into the world, perfect as cast. Chi En looked at his face, slightly distracted. At that time, when the chair was about to fall on her, she remembered Li beijue''s face and tone of speaking. Both his expression and the tone of his speech at that time were very similar to those of the past. Especially when he rushed to her, buttoned the back of her head, buried her head firmly in his arms and told her to shut up, she really had the feeling that he remembered. It''s like, he didn''t forget her! Chi En gave a wry smile and thought that his idea was ridiculous. How could Li beijue suddenly think of her? But She couldn''t describe the feeling that Li beijue gave her at that moment. He held her, protected her, and refused to let go. She really felt that he remembered. If he doesn''t remember, how long will they know each other? How could he protect her even if he didn''t want her life? Chapter 1373 She''s still preoccupied. I didn''t notice that the eyelashes of the patient on the bed vibrated slightly, and then the fingers moved. Although the arc of action is very small, but still moved. Li beijue''s eyes had not opened, and he had already felt the touch of the little woman''s hand on his thin lips. The memory before falling back instantly, he frowned, just about to open his eyes, he heard the sound of opening the door. Then, Huo Yi''s voice rang out, "Miss Chi, I''m back." Then there was a sound of footwork, "isn''t the Lord awake yet?" Chi En shook his head. "Not yet." Huo Yi put down the fruit in his hand, looked at her anxiously and said, "Miss Chi, I''ve come back. Otherwise, you''d better go to the nearby hotel and have a rest. When the Baron wakes up, I''ll call you." Li beijue is lying here. How can she sleep? Chi En declined his kindness. "No, I''ll wait here for him to wake up." "But the doctor said that the Lord might wake up soon, or the day after tomorrow. If the Lord wakes up later, it''s OK. If the Lord wakes up the day after tomorrow, does Miss Chi have to wait until tomorrow to rest? Your body can''t stand it. You listen to me. You go to the hotel to have a rest. I''m here to watch over the baron. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as he wakes up. " For the first time, Li beijue felt that Huo Yi had said so much. Damn, I should have sent him to the coal mine of T country to shout slogans when I knew he spoke so much. It''s just that there''s a shortage of people shouting slogans over there! The next second, he was in a good mood. "I''ll wait here for him to wake up. If he wakes up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''ll wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Miss Chi..." Huo Yi didn''t know how to persuade her. He always thought it was useless to say anything now. He simply closed his mouth, "OK, but you should pay attention to your body. If you can''t hold it, you must tell me." "I know." Huo Yi didn''t say anything more and handed her an apple. "Miss Chi, have some fruit. I''ll go to the doctor to find out about the Baron''s condition, and then prepare some porridge for him to eat when he wakes up." "Please." Chi En took the apple and showed a smiling face. "That''s what I should do." Huo Yi didn''t delay, picked up something and went out, "I''ll go to the doctor first. I''ll go first, Miss Chi." "Good." Li beijue heard the sound of footstep again, this time it was gradually moving away. Within seconds, there was a click of the door closing. Then there was a sound of knowing what the woman was doing. He tried his best to open his eyes. After several efforts, he found that he could not open his eyes! Eyelid is like a kilo weight, no matter how hard he tries, eyelid is motionless. shi-t£¡ When he was agitated, after his ears were quiet, there came the voice of a little woman. "Li beijue." He gave up the struggle for a while and concentrated on her next words. However, waiting for a long time, did not wait until the following. The nameless irritability of his chest surged up again, and he frowned in his heart, as if he could tie a knot. Damn, what does it mean that this woman suddenly calls his name and doesn''t speak after calling? He was impatient to open his eyes, clamp her wrist and ask her what''s the matter. But damn it, I can''t move! He had never come across a situation in which consciousness was lucid but could not dominate the body. It''s said that there is a kind of vegetative person who is conscious, but can''t move. People outside seem to be half dead. So he won''t Chapter 1374 Li beijue had never thought about this kind of situation, but his reason told him that it might also happen. At that time, when the man raised his chair and threw it at Chi En, he had no time to kick the man away. The first reaction of his body was to hide the little woman in his arms and carry it down. It hit him in the back of the head. Then, the man went crazy and took out a knife to stab him. He could immediately avoid it and kick the man away. But in this case, Chi En in his arms is exposed, and is likely to be stabbed by a knife. At that time, he didn''t know why, he chose the most unfavorable method, held her, blocked the blade with his body, and only when he got the chance, he kicked people out. Before he fell down, he thought he was crazy. It''s just a woman. Even if you like it, is it necessary to die for a woman? The value of his life is definitely not comparable to that of this woman. However, no matter how much reason said, at that moment, his body was out of control, so naturally for the sake of this woman, he even refused to die As Huo Yi said, the reason why he tattooed Chi En''s name on his left wrist is to put her in his heart and life! At that time, he scoffed. However, when something happened, he found that he really put this woman on his life! More than life. So, has he really chased this woman before? Even if she refused him, but also save face, catch up with the city of Beijing, even regardless of cleanliness, bought the house next to her house, is to stop this woman from falling in love? Li beijue had an incredible feeling, but now when he thought about it carefully, he felt that he could really do it. If he really thinks that a woman is more important than her life, then he will make her fall in love with him anyway. No why? In his principle, love is possession. Don''t tell him that it''s bullshit. He will never make anyone happy. If he loves him, he must love him. If he doesn''t love him, he would rather die together than let him have the chance to love others! So at that time, did he think the same way, so that he would buy a house like a toy house and move to the next door of Chi en''en. Before she promised him, she would not have any possibility to like others! Damn it, why does he understand the idea of that childish and overbearing man in Roy''s mouth? Even resonate? Didn''t he think that it was impossible for him to chase a woman back, let alone block the door after being rejected? Li beijue felt restless again. There seemed to be a flash in his mind, and he felt that he was about to break through At this time, his ear again sounded a soft cry, "Li beijue." The sound, like through his eardrum, directly hit the soul! "Li beijue." But the man who called his name didn''t seem to know the power of his voice, so he called again. His eyes have not yet opened, he has a keen sense of the subtle changes in the body. It seems that all the heat flow starts to flow in the direction of the lower abdomen. He has no time to control the speed Chapter 1375 lamed! His face turned blue and red. However, Chi En didn''t know that he had regained consciousness, just couldn''t open his eyes for a while. He thought he was still in a coma when he saw the person on the bed motionless. He stretched out his hand and drew his outline again in the void. When his eyes fell on his pale lips, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to help him recover his blood color. Her fingertips just point up, suddenly, let her accident happened. The man who was in a coma just now suddenly opened his thin lip and bit the tip of her finger. "Hiss --" ten fingers linked to the heart. Chi En took a cold breath after being bitten, and retracted her hand reflexively. It was only then that she found a ring of tooth marks on her index finger. But she could not take care of the tooth marks on her fingers. She stood up excitedly and rushed to the bedside. She was very surprised. "Li beijue, are you awake?" The man on the bed didn''t know when he opened his eagle eyes. The Obsidian pupil reflected her surprise, just like sucking her in. When he touched her thin lips, his voice was still a little hoarse. "You call the dead alive, and I''m not dead!" what do you mean? Chi En didn''t have time to study what he meant. After the great joy, she came back and said immediately, "wait for me, I''ll go to the doctor." With that, she turned to run for a doctor. Chi En has just turned around and his wrist has been caught. Just listen to a dull hum, her whole person was pulled back, suddenly fell in the arms of the people on the bed. Her first reaction was to get up in a hurry. However, before she moved, her waist was buckled, and the person holding her yelled hoarsely, "don''t move! Chi En en, I still have wounds on my body. If you don''t want to open the wound, don''t move "..." the little woman who had been in a hurry was just as stiff and motionless as if she had been punctured. Li beijue felt the soft and comfortable body in his arms. His thin lips were slightly invisible, and he was in a better mood. He wanted to do that when he couldn''t open his eyes just now. Sure enough, there is a certain gap between the feeling of holding this woman in imagination and the feeling of holding her in reality. The person in the arms obviously does not spray perfume, but the body is emitting a particularly pleasant smell. The elegant fragrance is more comfortable than the women who love perfume on their bodies. He really can''t understand why women love to spray perfume on their bodies. What''s more, they smell worse than what they smell. Why not like Chi En, what is there? Soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms make people comfortable. However, he can''t be sure if he has enough self-control to control his tight abdomen. But at the thought of letting go of the woman in my arms, there is a kind of unspeakable unhappiness in my heart. No matter how upset he was, he released his arm, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s too small." "What?" Chi En didn''t know that he let go of his hand. He was afraid of breaking his wound. He stiffened his back and didn''t dare to move. "What do you say? Where do you think you can use a small word? " It''s a vicious tongue. Where can I describe Chi En turned her nervous and suddenly understood what he meant - he hated her small chest! Her cheek suddenly a hot, no longer care about the body of the wound, just about to prop up, at this time¡ª¡ª Chapter 1376 "Miss Chi, I called the doctor..." Huo Yi''s voice stopped abruptly and turned into, "sorry, Miss Chi, I don''t know. Sir woke up. I''ll go out immediately." Chi En''s cheeks were red and her ears were burning. She quickly bounced up and explained, "it''s not what you see. I..." Huo Yi interrupted her, with a look of "I know, I know, I can''t speak." she said with righteous words, "don''t worry, Miss Chi. I know, sir just woke up. I can understand your mood." Chi En en, "..." Li beijue seldom saw her blushing and embarrassed. He said to Huo Yi in a good mood, "let people in." Huo Yi did not dare to treat him as casually as he did to Chi En. He immediately said respectfully, "yes, sir." The doctor in the white coat came in. Before he came in, he took a look at Chi En, but soon he looked away as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t pretend to be nothing. It''s better for him to pretend to be nothing. Chi En''s mouth is on his body, but he has the illusion that the explanation is not clear. She knew that it was better to acquiesce than to rush to explain now, so as not to make the explanation more confusing. But really let her acquiesce, and she was bowed. Just when she was depressed, the doctor had already done a simple examination for the people in the hospital bed, removed the stethoscope and said, "Li Shao has recovered very well. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good person in Li Shao''s constitution. Under normal circumstances, such as Li Shao injury, at least tomorrow to wake up. I didn''t expect Li Shao to wake up so soon. " "How long do I need to stay?" Li beijue didn''t want to hear this. He was more concerned about it. The doctor thought about it and said, "at least observe for three days. After three days, if there is no problem with the photos, you can be discharged. However, after discharge, it is recommended to rest for 10 days and a half months, and then work after the wound is healed. " He now knew the identity of Li beijue and how valuable this man was every minute. So he didn''t have a mandatory requirement, but a euphemistic suggestion. "Especially for head wounds, because they are on the head, they need more rest and use less brain as much as possible." Li beijue twisted his eyebrows, and then he found that something seemed to be wrapped around his head. His eyebrows were almost tied. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the doctor, "ten days and a half months?" "It will take at least 10 days and a half months, otherwise even if the wound scabs, it is still very easy to break open." Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, handsome face full of impatience. He can''t lie in bed for ten days and a half months. Without saying anything else, he hasn''t found out about the hijacking of Chi En. If he lies in the hospital, it''s hard to guarantee that the other side won''t fight again. When he''s not around, what about this woman? At the thought that Chi En might encounter the same danger, his chest seemed to be blocked, inexplicably irritable. Ask the doctor, "can you hurry up?" The doctor is only responsible for the treatment of patients, not for magic. When he asked, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid there''s no way. How long it will take depends on one''s physique, but the ten days and a half months I''ve been talking about are already under the condition of rapid recovery. " Others, he would definitely suggest staying in bed for a month. "I suggest that we take at least ten days and a half months off. Of course, if Li Shao is really busy, he can spare an hour to work every day. " Chapter 1377 "I don''t recommend working too long, because it''s not good for your recovery." Every time he said a word, Li beijue''s brow wrinkled a little. When he finished, Li beijue''s brow could kill the fly. In his oppressive eyes, the sweat on his forehead came out, and he thought about whether he had said something wrong. Chi En played a round at this time, "I also think you''d better not work, first recuperate for a period of time." "Yes, enough rest is more conducive to recovery. Maybe the wound will scab in seven or eight days." The doctor will answer immediately. Li beijue didn''t know if he had listened. His frown relaxed a little and said, "Huo Yi, send people out." "Yes, sir." One side of the horse said, "doctor, let''s go out." The doctor was eager to leave for a long time, and immediately said, "OK, OK." Huo Yi led the way ahead, and he went out with a burning eyebrow. After going out, he pulled the door of the ward. The man on the bed moved, as if to sit up. Chi En en saw it and immediately stepped forward, "Li beijue, what are you doing? Don''t move. Call me what you want. " Her worried and anxious look was written on her face. Li beijue had been a little irritable because of the doctor''s words, but suddenly he was much better. His knife like outline was deep, and his thin lips touched the natural direction. "Help me pad a pillow, I want to sit up." Chi En couldn''t help him. As he said, he put up a pillow on his back to support him ¡ã He leaned on the bed. Before I was relieved, I heard the man''s natural command, "peel the apple for me, I want to eat it!" "You just wake up, you''d better not eat cold food. If you are hungry, I''ll ask housekeeper Huo to help you bring in the porridge." "Noisy!" He just like Chi En on the bar, the attitude is firm, "I don''t want porridge, I want you to peel apples for me!" That way, let Chi En involuntarily think of Chi baby. This is the tone of Chi Baobao every time she loses her temper or gets upset. According to her experience with Chi Baobao, it''s useless to reason at this time. The best solution is to follow their heart. Her eyes touched the bandage on the man''s head and pale thin lips, and her heart softened. He took a fruit bought by Huo Yi from the head of the bed, took out a knife, and sat down to cut it. While she was cutting, there were people nearby who kept directing, "Chi En en, don''t cut the skin too thick or too thin, and I like the skin that hasn''t been cut clean." "Don''t cut the skin off. It''s better cut." "By the way, have you washed your hands?" "There, there''s no peeling. I told you, I don''t want to eat apples with residual skin!" Chi En went back and peeled off what he said was not clean. I went back to the original place and cut it, but one of them accidentally cut off the round apple skin. Sure enough, the people on the bed immediately disgruntled, "Chi En en, are you a pig? Don''t cut off the peel, cut it again She took a deep breath and couldn''t help it any more. She looked up and said, "it''s so noisy. Can you be quiet?" Chapter 1378 Where does he look like a patient? Where does he ask for so many, so overbearing patients? Li beijue is roared by her, first is a Leng, a little didn''t react. Soon he reflected, the temples on both sides of the sudden agitation, eagle eyes a squint, just to give this woman a lesson. Just then. Huo Yi, who had sent the doctor out, fell back again. He just ran into his burning eyes. He lit a candle for himself in his heart and said, "Sir, there are a lot of reporters outside." "Reporter? Why are there reporters? " Chi En doesn''t know where he is. Huo Yi headache explanation, "should be which medical staff to Sir Alex injury news leaked out, attracted a large number of reporters." When the reporter comes, it''s nothing. You can let the security guard stop outside. However, the hospital is not a hotel after all. No matter how rich Li beijue is, it is impossible for him to make a reservation. The trouble is that it''s impossible not to let other people see a doctor. Journalists are always for news. They can do anything by any means, such as pretending to be a patient and sneaking into a hospital. Some journalists can absolutely do it! Once one media takes a picture of Sir Alex, other media will try their best to get in. I''m afraid Sir Alex can''t even have a good rest. Most importantly, there is no single VIP ward in this hospital, that is to say, both his VIP ward and ordinary ward are in the same inpatient department. It''s more difficult for security guards to screen people. Chi En also thought of what Huo Yi thought of and frowned. Li beijue''s handsome face was still a little pale. He sat up and calmly told Huo Yi, "I remember Yunteng had a resort by the sea. Go to arrange it, clear it up, and I''ll move there." He seemed to know what Huo Yi was going to say and added, "call Si Shen, tell him the situation and let him come over." With the top doctor of Si Shen, Huo Yi swallowed his words and said, "yes, sir, I''ll arrange it right away." Chi En en looked at him pulling out the infusion needle on his hand, helped him, and said, "Li beijue, are you ok?" He was hit in the back of the head with a chair, and he helped Chi en block a few knives. Although the wounds were not fatal, it''s absolutely false if it''s all right. The blood color on Li beijue''s handsome face faded a little, and he looked even paler. If it wasn''t for his strong aura, I''m afraid his illness would be more obvious. He said that he didn''t care. "Nothing. It''s just a little injury. It''s not that he hasn''t suffered before." But Chi En saw his pale face with sharp eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said, "Li beijue, you wait, I''ll let the doctor come." As soon as she was about to leave, her wrist was grasped. "What do you want a doctor for?" Chi En frowned and said, "let the doctor check again to see if you are fit to move. If not, I''ll try to stop those reporters." "You can''t stop it." He has more experience in this field than Chi En. Journalists are the most pervasive creatures. And only more and more. If we don''t go now, when more reporters come, all the doors of the hospital will be packed. If we want to go at that time, it will be more troublesome. "Chi En en, listen to me!" Chapter 1379 Fifteen minutes later, Chien, wearing a cap, helped him into the car. Because of Li beijue''s physical condition, Huo Yi drives a spacious and comfortable nanny car for stars. The car runs smoothly on the road. After a while, we arrived at Yunteng''s seaside resort. Although it''s a resort, it''s actually a super high-grade 5-star seaside hotel. It''s just a one family villa design adopted by the houses on the seaside. And equipped with a leisure area and play area, more than a hotel, so it is called a resort. As soon as Chi En got out of the car, he heard a quarrel in the hall. "What about you? Why are we suddenly allowed to leave? What about your manager? Do you know who we are? " "Sorry, the manager is busy, so is my communication with you. Well, we also received the above notice, let us clear the venue, and we are sorry for the inconvenience. We will provide the same level of hotel stay, you can also choose our cash hotel. Of course, we''ll make an apology for the money of the hotel rooms these days. " "Who needs this money? I want to see your manager. Let your manager come and talk! Lily ANN in our family took a holiday. Why did she let us go suddenly? Aren''t you Yunteng''s resorts? Do you know who my Lillian is? It''s Yunteng''s cash cow. Even your boss doesn''t dare to talk to Lillian like this! " "Let your manager come quickly!" The customer service miss was entangled by her and had no choice but to persuade her, "sorry, our manager is communicating with other guests and can''t come back for the time being. You''re Miss Lillian''s agent, aren''t you "So what?" The middle-aged women have delicate make-up, but their attitude is overbearing. The customer service lady apologized with a smile, "we are really sorry, but we can''t help the above orders. I hope Miss Lillian can understand... " "I can''t understand! How can I understand that Lillian in our family is so spoiled by you when she is on vacation? " She hesitated, aggressive, "besides, Lillian will shoot jewelry ads here tomorrow. How can you let us switch to other hotels? Do we have to get up early tomorrow morning to rush here? Do you know how important rest is for a female artist! If the rest is not good, face edema, how to shoot advertising? Do you know how much it will cost for a day''s delay? " "Sorry, I''m really sorry..." Customer service miss a hard sorry, there is no way to explain. However, the agent became more and more aggressive. No matter how the customer service explained, he refused to listen and overturned the water in the hand of another customer service who delivered water to her. "In a word, that''s what I mean. You''ll let us go and let your manager tell us. Or let your boss call us, Lillian, and we''ll move out. " "If not, we won''t move!" "I''m sorry, Miss Lillian has to move out today. We have been informed that we need to clear the resort. I''m really sorry." The customer service lady has a good attitude, but she hasn''t let go on the key issues. The agent was furious. "You don''t understand people, do you? I told you that Lillian is going to shoot an advertisement here tomorrow. I can''t have a good rest at night. Will you help Lillian shoot it? " Chapter 1380 The customer service lady was so blocked that she didn''t know what to do. At this moment, a overbearing male voice came from the door. "If she can''t do it well, she''ll be replaced! A female artist can''t do her own work well. There''s no need to be in the entertainment industry! She can''t do it well. There are a lot of people waiting to do it! " The agent was showing off his power when he was interrupted. His first reaction was to look back. When he saw Li beijue and Chi enen, he didn''t recognize them. After a little stupefied, he frowned, pointed to Li beijue and Chi En en, and said to the customer service lady, "who is this! Don''t you mean to clear up today? What are these two men here for? " Roy''s parking outside. He hasn''t come in yet. So only Chi En and Li beijue came in. The customer service lady was just about to speak. She has impatiently interrupted, "I don''t care who they are. I''m so tired of driving people out. How can anyone have a good holiday village? I didn''t plan to shoot ads here at that time. What a nuisance As soon as her voice fell, Huo Yi stopped the car and came in. He walked respectfully to Li beijue and bowed, "Sir, you are ready. The security has also been arranged. Si Shao is on his way here. He will be there in about ten minutes. " The agent heard the word "Sir". Looking back, I could see clearly the man''s face hidden under the cap. Suddenly, his face turned blue, white and red, and became a pig liver color! Although she has never met Li beijue, as a big broker of Yunteng, she still knows who her real boss is. Li beijue didn''t recognize him at first sight because he was wearing a simple hat like Chi En. Now she recognized him. Looking back on what she had just said, she felt the urge to cut off her tongue. She said that who made a big package of Yunteng resort? Even if the CEO wants to come to Yunteng, he can stay in a better villa at most. Who can make a big package of the whole resort and ask for the clearance. If it''s Li Shao, then everything can be explained. The resort is originally Li Shao, including the whole company of Yunteng, which is only a subsidiary of Li''s chaebol. It''s like a little star next to the vast Milky Way galaxy, which can''t be compared. If Li Shao wants to stay here, he will definitely let you clear the place. She didn''t dare to brag any more. She suddenly turned to the customer service girl and said, "let''s move right away. I''ll go and talk to Lillian." Then, just like being burned to the eyebrows, he didn''t dare to look at Li beijue, and ran away without looking back. The customer service was surprised that her attitude changed so fast that their manager came in from the outside quickly and met a man and a woman at the door. With a respectful attitude, she bowed and said, "Li Shao, Miss Chi, are you here? The room is ready. Li Shao, please follow me He got up again from the hospital bed and walked by car. When he got here, the wound on Li beijue''s shoulder had already burst. He stretched his jaw and didn''t show it. He followed the manager''s steps and went to the resort. After they had gone away, several customer service staff came back and said, "Emma, that''s the very distinguished guest that the manager said just now, right? Look at your height, you look very handsome! " "It looks so powerful." Chapter 1381 "Maybe Lillian''s agent recognized him, and then he went away with his tail between his legs." There is also a poisonous tongue, not polite ridicule, "you see, just now her attitude is not like this, people just said a big truth, she was there complaining about what holiday village everyone let in, also said what to drive people out. In the twinkling of an eye, I was willing to move out with Lillian. Well, it''s just Lillian and one of the directors of the company... Mm-hmm... you know. " "Well, you''ve heard about it, too? I''ve heard that, too. " "It''s all in the newspapers." "I saw last time that the director brought Lillian to us without telling his wife. Although they didn''t own a villa, the aunt who cleaned it in the morning said she saw the director come out of Lillian''s room with her own eyes. When I was on duty at night, I saw the director go to her villa. " "What can I do if I don''t sleep at night in the room of female artists in the company?" As soon as she finished, someone pushed her and said with a smile, "that''s hard to say. What if someone is idle and bored and wants to fight with the landlord?" "Isn''t it three people who fight the landlord?" "Let''s study the script together. There are so many scripts in the company, how can the directors know which female artist is more suitable for shooting without studying them? " "Ha ha ha, that makes sense. This really needs to be studied in depth. " "It''s not thorough without further study! To be thorough is to go deep! Leaders are really tired. " "There''s no way. Work overtime." Customer service people are exchanging gossip there. In the villa of building a in area B, the person who has become the talking capital of customer service is sitting on the sofa and losing his temper. "What did you say? You want me to change hotels? I won''t change it! Don''t you know I''m advertising tomorrow? Where do you want me to change so suddenly? " She looks beautiful, is the most popular kind of melon face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, looks like no intention of the kind of beauty, but the beauty of temper, it is not beautiful at all, "is it that their manager wants us to change? I''ll call Liu Dong. " "No, my little ancestor, don''t fight. It''s no use fighting." The agent quickly stopped her, took her cell phone away and said, "I know you are not comfortable, but it''s not easy for you to get to your present position, and you have paid a lot. Lily, listen to me, let''s change to another hotel." Seeing that she was not happy, the agent simply opened up and said to her, "seriously, you are obedient. It''s no use calling Liu Dong and Wang Dong now, and they dare not offend each other. Do you know who made it? " Lillian was intrigued by her, "who is that?" "Li Shao." "Who do you say?" Lillian doesn''t believe it. The agent doesn''t want her to make trouble any more. If she continues to make trouble, they are the only ones who have the misfortune to cut off the railway, "Li Shao! I''ve just seen it below. It''s Li Shao who covers the whole resort. " "Do you understand me now? Do you know why I told you not to call them? It''s no use at all Yunteng''s whole company is just a subsidiary of Li''s chaebol. How can Li beijue sell the face of a small director of the subsidiary? If Lillian is sensible, it''s OK to move out. If she is not sensible, she has to make trouble. It must be them who will suffer at the end of the day. The agent stopped talking to her and said, "OK, pack up and let''s move to the hotel next door." Chapter 1382 Lili sat on the sofa and took off the mask on his face. There was a ray of light in his eyes. Suddenly, he stood up and asked, "is there a woman beside Li Xiao? I''m a poor man, and I don''t dress up much? " The agent was busy helping her pack. Suddenly he heard her ask and recalled, "there seems to be such a person. As for what he looks like, I didn''t pay attention to his makeup." "Is she about the same height as me, with white skin?" Lillian asked impatiently. The agent thought about it carefully, and there was a man standing next to Li Shao. He seemed to be about the same height as lily, and his skin color was really white. She said uncertainly, "it seems so." "Lily, why do you ask this?" "I''m going to see her." The agent suspected that his ear was wrong. "What are you talking about?" "I said I was going to see Li Shao." The agent didn''t want to, flatly refused, "no! Don''t be ridiculous. I have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with you. Why don''t you listen? I always feel that you have worked hard to climb to today. You should be sensible. What are you doing today? " Lillian was not a member of the entertainment industry, but later she got involved with a director. I don''t know how to coax that director to lead her. In that director''s movie, female No. 3, although she didn''t have many parts, the director took extra care of her and arranged a pleasant role for her. From then on, she officially entered the entertainment industry. Relying on the popularity of the film, she signed a contract with Yunteng and received a lot of scripts. Because she is "sensible", the directors all favor her. So basically, she can still get a share of the company''s resources. Not to mention becoming Yunteng''s first sister, at least she has a lot of films on hand, and her coffee position is growing. Now she can be regarded as a second-line actress. The agent was very happy when he was assigned to be in charge of her. She likes this kind of female artists who climb up through their own efforts. Compared with the female artists who come out of school, she is much better to bring. At least she knows how many pounds she has. Now she''s not sure. Isn''t Lillian always obedient? Why did she say that today? She was stupid! Let alone the entertainment industry, as long as it''s a woman, who doesn''t want to climb the towering tree of Li Shao? But are there not enough rumors about Li Shao''s temper? Does she feel that she is popular among the directors of Yunteng, so she thinks that she is very beautiful? Charming? Charming enough to conquer Li Shao? The agent''s face has sunk. "Lily, if you want to develop in the entertainment industry, don''t aim too high. Li Shao is different from Liu Dong. I know what you are thinking, but I advise you not to die!" Lillian, it''s just entertainment. If Chi En was here, he would recognize this new comer in the entertainment industry, because this person is clearly linnai! At the beginning, Lin Nai went abroad to study and became a small head of a gambling house in country y. he was almost not sold. Lin Meiqi uses Chi en''en''s grandfather''s life threat to get her out. Later, Lin Nai has been staying in the hotel and wants to hook up with Li beijue. As a result, a series of accidents happened later. Chi En had a car accident, Quan Dongting came to him, and finally Li beijue left the hotel. Because she had no money and refused to go back to Lin City, she became a hotel companion. Fortunately, she became a director, signed a contract with a brokerage company, changed her name to Lillian, and got involved in the entertainment industry. Chapter 1383 Linnaeus never thought that she would meet two people here. She had heard about Chi En. It turned out that the illegitimate cousin she had always thought was a member of the habsden family. She secretly clenched her fist, envied and envied, and there was light in her eyes. "What do you think, Andie? I''m not that stupid." She showed a fake smile on her face. She calmed down the broker and said, "the girl Li Shao is with is my cousin. I''m not going to see Li Shao. I want to see my cousin." She opened her eyes and told the lie of the lie. "My cousin and I have a very good relationship since childhood. If I can get along with my cousin, I will not has the final say in entertainment circles." For example, Lin Anxin is supported by a gold owner behind him. He has won several trophies in the entertainment industry in the past two years. "Do you know the girl around Li Shao?" Lin Nai saw the agent''s look loose, and made persistent efforts, "yes, it''s really my cousin. What do I cheat you for?" "How do you want to get on Lishao''s line?" The agent believed her for the time being, but still reminded her, "I tell you, you''d better not use a crooked brain, Li Shao is not Liu Dong, don''t kill yourself!" Lin Nai turned his lips in his heart, but he explained to her face, "I won''t die. I just went to find my cousin and asked her to say something nice to Li Shao for me. I just want more resources, nothing else. " "I suggest you don''t go to..." Linnai pressed her shoulder, a face helpless, "my sister andI, you can rest assured, I really will not die, I just go to see my cousin, we have a good relationship since childhood, she came here, I always have to say hello?" "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. I''m not going to fool around Lin Nai persuades the agent in a few words. He runs to the bathroom to paint makeup. After painting, he turns out a famous brand skirt from the trunk and cleans it up properly. Then he is in a good mood to go out. The agent is helping her to pack up and move to the hotel next door. Looking at Lin Nai''s elaborate dress, she couldn''t help reminding her again, "lily, remember what I told you. It''s almost enough to have a chat with your cousin. Don''t be so impatient. If you are offended by Li Shao, you can''t eat any fruit. " Linnaeus now a heart flew out, and said, "I know, you don''t worry." While still don''t forget to call her, "sister andI, you don''t busy packing, in case we don''t have to change the hotel later?" The agent frowned and didn''t speak. Linnai saw what she wanted to say and walked out quickly. "I just said in case, I''ll keep in mind what you told me. You can rest assured." "I went first." Said, for fear that the agent changed his mind not to let her go, the head did not turn away. ¡­¡­ Li beijue must live in the best place in the resort. The best place of Yunteng seaside resort is the villa on the hillside. Villa built in the hillside, but the slope is not high, surrounded by green leaves, the environment is very good. The two sides of the villa near the seaside are made of glass, 360 ¡ã Invincible sea view. In addition to the invincible sea view, there is also a private swimming pool in the courtyard of the villa, just built between the slope and the sea, making the style of a boundless swimming pool. Chapter 1384 Looking out from the field of vision, the blue swimming pool and the blue sea seem to be connected, and the white clouds and blue sky constitute a shocking picture. I have to say, it''s really inhuman! According to the manager, this villa is usually not reserved, only the Li family can use it. Equivalent to the resort''s best scenic spots and scenery are contracted, and idle here all the year round, even if no one lives here, do not give guests to live. For a villa like this, the cost of at least ten thousand or twenty thousand a day is close to two million in a hundred days, and six million in a year. However, the Li family left it empty, and they didn''t want to exchange it for money. He didn''t understand the behavior. However, she knows that Li beijue has a serious habit of cleanliness. With his fastidious character, it is estimated that there are different houses for different people every day. He can''t live without redecorating them. Anyway, she knew that Li beijue was so rich that she didn''t need to care about the loss of millions a year. She opened the window of the courtyard and stood by the boundless swimming pool to enjoy the invincible sea view. She just did a stretch, and before she could breathe more fresh air, the manager of the hotel came up to her and hesitated to say, "Miss Chi, do you know Lillian Ann?" "Lillian?" Chi En thought it was a familiar name. After a reaction, she remembered that she had heard it in the hall. It''s like a female star. Although habsden''s family also has an entertainment industry, she is not familiar with people in the entertainment industry and has little understanding of the artists'' names. As soon as the manager saw her reaction, he knew that most of her did not know her. He secretly scolded her in his heart and was deceived. He still insisted on explaining, "it''s the actress of the latest hit drama. She said that she knows you and is your cousin. She asked me to give this to you." The manager handed me a note. Chi En took it curiously. Looking down, I saw the writing on the note askew: en en, it''s me. The signature below is Linnaeus! Chi En folded the note and frowned. "Is she outside?" "Well, yes." "I know her." "Then... Shall I let her in?" Chi En thought about it and refused, "no, I''ll go out." A year ago, Lin Nai showed great interest in Li beijue in the hotel of Y country. He tried to get around Li beijue that few days. She has a good temper, not a fool. Like Linnaeus, she is not marisu. She knows that Linnaeus has a bad heart and gives her opportunities. "All right." The manager didn''t know so much. He was relieved, "Miss Lily is at the door." "Well, I see." Chien opened the door and went out. Sure enough, outside the villa, Lin Nai was stopped by two security guards and was pacing back and forth. She wore a pearlescent skirt with good skin lining. In addition, she had been in the entertainment industry for more than a year and learned a lot about her physique. She looked much better than last time and had much more temperament. At first glance, Chi didn''t recognize her. After all, Lin Nai used to prefer heavy make-up, and the style of dressing was the more bright spots, the better. Like this kind of light make-up lady dress of linnai, Chi En en really has a strange feeling. "Yes She is strange, but Lin Nai is not strange. As soon as he sees her coming out, he greets her with a smile like a flower. What he doesn''t know is that they feel very similar. Chapter 1385 Security is Huo Yi arrangements, see pool en en en, respectfully way, "Miss pool." It''s totally different from the attitude towards Linnaeus just now. Lin Nai secretly clenched his teeth, his heart was unbalanced, but he had a flattering smile on his face, "en en, it''s really you. I just heard my agent say you''re here. I don''t believe it. Sure enough, the man next to Li Shao is you. " "What can I do for you?" Chi En was unmoved and asked coldly. Lin Nai was even more discontented. He said with a smile on his face, "it''s nothing. I just listen to my agent say that Li Shao is here. I think it''s you. Come and have a look." She ardently wanted to stick it on Chi En''s body and stretch out her hand to pull it. Without any trace, Chi En avoided her and said faintly, "you see it now, you can go back." Linnaeus was blocked, almost choking himself. Even the fake smile on his face became stiff. After taking a deep breath, he caught the smile on his face and said awkwardly, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot to say to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. " Chi En en looked at her eyes and kept looking into the villa. She knew what she was thinking. She frowned, didn''t give Lin Nai face, and refused directly, "inconvenient." Lin Nai was really a little down, secretly scolded Chi En en white eyed wolf in his heart, not happy and said, "I don''t think you are very busy. You should have time to chat." Chi En en has seen thick skinned, thick as linnai, which is still very rare. She pursed the corners of her mouth, and her eyes became colder. "No, I''m very busy! If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Lin Nai''s eyes looked at her to leave, and quickly called her, "en en!" Chi En stood still, as if she had expected that she would call herself. She looked back at her with bright eyes, indifferent and calm. She didn''t say a word, waiting for her. Linnai was looked at with that kind of eyes, and she felt embarrassed to be seen through. But after all, she was thick skinned. After a short period of discomfort, she was used to it immediately. "En en en, can you tell Li Shao, I''ll stay in this resort tonight first?" Without waiting for Chi En''s reply, she immediately continued, "I have an advertisement to shoot here tomorrow. It''s too troublesome to move around. The advertisement is also Yunteng''s advertisement. Do you think you can tell Li Shao that I live here?" "You know, if a woman doesn''t sleep well, her eyes are easily swollen. My constitution is easy to be swollen, so please tell Li Shao for me Chi En en wait for her to finish, just light mouth, "if you think you can''t shoot, I can help you with cloud Teng there said, let them change a person to shoot." She didn''t say that just because Linnaeus didn''t like it. She said it purely from the perspective of work. Lin Nai is a female artist now. Although the artist''s job is different from other jobs, it is still a job. The most important thing in any career is to be down-to-earth and dedicated. Lin Nai as an artist, if not dedicated, there is no need to do. Many people want to replace Lin Nai in such a high paid career as an artist. She doesn''t want to do it. Someone will do it soon. From a neutral point of view, ch''en meant something else in Linnaeus'' ears. Chapter 1386 She Jiaoyan a Shen, patient criticism of Chi En en, "en en, what do you mean? You mean to replace me? I''m your cousin "I know the habsdens have found you. You are not the same as before, but you can''t be too ungrateful. My grandfather and my mother didn''t treat you badly before, especially my grandfather. You''ve made a great success, and we haven''t touched your light. I came to see you today, just to talk about the past. Even if you don''t let me have a drink of water, you still keep sneering at me. Is that too much? " Chi En waited for her to finish, and then she said, "I suggest you, if you are really so delicate, let other people take pictures. If you think it''s sarcastic, I can''t help it." Before linnai continued to move out of linmeiqi and her grandfather, she continued, "as for what you said didn''t touch my light, it shows that you are very important and forgetful. Don''t forget who fished you out at the Y country casino. " "That is..." Lin Naigang wanted to say Li Shao. The words to the mouth and swallow down. Chi En didn''t know her for the first day. Even if she didn''t say what she wanted to say, Chi En could guess. Her eyes were more distant and indifferent. "And you said I was ungrateful. You can ask what your mother did? Why don''t you dare to touch my light Lin Meiqi threatened her with her grandfather''s life at the beginning. She asked Li beijue for help and did everything. Since then, she probably knew what she had done. She never contacted her. I didn''t expect Linnaeus to come up with it today. "But no matter how you say that my mother is your aunt. At least she has been your aunt for 20 years. Even if she is not related by blood, there is no difference between her and her real aunt. There is also my grandfather. He is so kind to you. At least you should not worry about him." When Lin Nai said this, she felt guilty. Later, Lin Meiqi also told her how to threaten Chi En en, so after Chi En made her words clear, she was not so straightforward. "What do you think I should do?" "At least tell Li Shao to let me live." Chi En en didn''t give up when he saw her. His eyes cooled down completely. He even looked at her more and said, "it seems that you didn''t understand what I said just now. If you really can''t take pictures, I can call someone else now." She took out her cell phone. Linnaeus turned green when he saw her coming. It''s not easy for her to get tomorrow''s advertisement from a group of female stars, and she has paid a lot of "price". If Chi En really calls for a replacement, her efforts during this period will be in vain. Lin Nai even if in the heart again not reconciled, still stopped her, "I can shoot! You can do it Chi En put down his cell phone. "Well, I won''t disturb you." Lin Nai was very angry in his heart and said, "I''m going to pack. Bye. If you have time tomorrow, let''s have a drink. " Chi En didn''t answer. It''s a refusal. Lin Nai clenched his hands and left reluctantly Chi En watched her go far before entering the villa. Originally good mood by Lin Nai so a interrupt, all become depressed. She stepped in front of her feet, and someone sitting on the sofa behind her feet was already discontented and said, "where have you been? Why haven''t you seen anyone for a long time? " Chapter 1387 "I''m just outside." Li beijue twisted his brows, did not destroy his handsome, more dissatisfied, "what are you doing outside? Feeding mosquitoes? " Doesn''t she know he''s still injured and needs to be taken care of? Other women, in this situation, have long seized every opportunity to be courteous. From him to the villa, to Huo Yi to help him change bandages, there is no one from the beginning to the end. What''s out there worth her staying so long? There are aliens or gold! "No, just now the manager told me that someone was looking for me, so I went out for a while." Chi En poured him a glass of water and put it on the table. The cold and stern man''s handsome face eased a lot, but he didn''t look happy. "Who? What can I do for you? " "Lillian is Linnaeus." Chi En didn''t want to hide it from him. Originally, Lin Nai was Lillian. It''s not a big deal to come to her, and she doesn''t need to hide it. After she finished, she remembered that Li beijue had forgotten about the Y country and added, "linnai is my cousin." Li beijue heard that it was a woman, and his tight lip line relaxed a little. He frowned and said, "what did she come to you for?" Chi En en knew that Lin Nai said he was looking for himself. In fact, I''m afraid he was the one he wanted to find. She speechless looked at the man in front of her and said, "she doesn''t want to change the hotel. She said that she can''t sleep well after changing. I want to tell you that she doesn''t need to change the hotel." "Affectation!" Li beijue''s mouth is poisonous and sharp. Then he said, "look at you, if you don''t want her to change it." He doesn''t care about such trifles. If it''s this woman''s cousin, it doesn''t matter to stay. "I told her that if I really can''t sleep well and cause delay in work, I can call her and ask the company to send someone to replace her." Chi En shifted the topic, "by the way, why hasn''t Si Shen come yet? Housekeeper Huo just said that he would arrive in ten minutes It''s been half an hour from them to the hotel, right? "He just called to say something happened to Lin Anxin. He picked up the person and came. I''ve asked Roy to change my bandage. It''s OK Chi En listened to the key in the front sentence, brush stood up, "peace of mind, what happened? What''s the matter? " "..." Damn it! Doesn''t this woman care about him at all! Even if he was extremely unhappy, he seldom lost his temper. He just said, "I don''t know. He said it on the phone. He didn''t say what happened." Chi En worried and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll go to make a call to Anxin." Li beijue finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He strongly clasped the back of her head. His burning eyes seemed to be burning two groups of fire. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Chi En en, don''t you care about me?" Chi En was baffled by his accusations. What about him? Isn''t he all right? What can we do? Her reaction was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. The proud man pursed his thin lips, raised her chin and leaned over to kiss her¡ª¡ª The kiss seemed to be burning with the smell of fire! Chi En was almost too much to breathe when he released his hand, bit her on the lower lip and let her go, "go fight!" Chapter 1388 Just now, he was in a state of unhappiness, unhappiness and unhappiness. The weather forecast is not as Moody as he is. Chi En is not in the mood to manage so much at the moment. He takes his cell phone to one side to make a phone call. Lin Anxin''s number is right in front of her phone book. She dials. There is a rustling sound on the other end of her mobile phone, and then she gets through. "Du..." the long bell rings. Chi En clenched his cell phone and paced back and forth. Answer the phone "Doodle..." that end is still doodle, that is, no one answers the phone. Why don''t you answer the phone? She was more worried. But it''s no use worrying. No one answers the phone at that end. After more than ten beeps, the phone automatically hung up, "sorry, the user you dialed can''t answer your call for the time being, please redial later..." Followed by a series of English. Chi En took the phone away from his ear, hung up and called again. This time it was the same. After more than ten rings, there was no response and the phone hung up automatically. Li beijue sat on the sofa and looked at her frowning up and down. He asked, "can''t you get through?" Chi En shook his head and worried, "I can''t get through. I won''t answer the phone." If it wasn''t for Chi En en, he didn''t care who Lin Anxin was, but seeing her so anxious, he still said, "Si Shen has passed. If anything, Si Shen will solve it. If it doesn''t work out, he''ll call me. " "Well." She promised, but she didn''t relax. Seeing her worried look, Li beijue became bored with her. In order not to let her worry any more, he strongly demanded, "Chi En en, I want to eat porridge!" Chi En''s heart is now full of Lin An Xin''s things, for his requirements, subconsciously frown, "now?" "Now!" She said in a deliberative tone, "can I ask housekeeper Huo to buy it for you?" "I''ll eat what you cooked!" As if knowing what she was going to say, the proud man blocked her before she spoke, "I''m hurt, don''t forget, I''m hurt because of you!" "..." Chi En was blocked by him. Then he compromised, "I''ll do it." "Come on, I''m hungry!" He orders just like the master. Under his urging, Chi En went into the kitchen and got busy. In half an hour. Porridge is served, and Si Shen is also here. Lin Anxin came with Si Shen. Lin Anxin is still wearing a costume. Her apricot dress and skirt make her a good figure, but the most attractive thing is the wound on her left face. On her white cheek, the scarlet five finger mark was obvious, and the person who hit her was obviously cruel. Besides fingerprints, her face was also scratched with blood marks. The scarlet bloodstain looks shocking. It''s the first time that Chi En saw her in such a mess. She immediately went up and said, "don''t worry, are you ok? What happened to your face? What happened? " Lin Anxin wiped the blood bead from the bloodstain and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it when you''re shooting. Just rub some medicine and it will be fine in a few days." Si Shen beside her was not happy when he heard her, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Chi En, "en en, can you help her apply some medicine?" Chapter 1389 "Of course." Face is very important for ordinary people, not to mention Lin Anxin''s career as a star. For female stars, face can almost be regarded as a career life. If face is destroyed, his career will be ruined. "Don''t worry. Let''s go to the room and I''ll wipe your medicine." Chi En pulls Lin An Xin''s wrist and drags it to the room. Lin Anxin originally said that she didn''t need to wipe it, but she couldn''t beat her, so she followed her into the room. "Sit down by the bed first, and I''ll find out where to put the medicine box." After Chi en closed the door, he naturally went to find the medicine box. Lin Anxin was absent-minded from entering the door, and did not look around at the decoration of the bedroom as before. He sat obediently beside the bed. Chi En found the medicine box in the cupboard, took it to the bedside, found out the disinfectant alcohol and said, "it may hurt a little, you can bear it." "Don''t worry, I can bear it. When I was filming in the past, I fell off Weiya and broke my arm. It''s nothing. I don''t pay attention to this little injury. " Chi En en knew that she wanted to be brave. She used a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant alcohol and pressed it on the bloodstain on her cheek. Lin Anxin immediately took a cold breath, almost didn''t cry out, "hiss... Light... Light..." Chi En didn''t stare at her angrily, "didn''t you say you didn''t pay attention to this little injury? Do you know the pain now? " "Who knows that a broken skin is more painful than a broken bone, Emma, it''s hard to do it!" Lin Anxin shrunk his neck to avoid the cotton swab in Chi En''s hand, and complained softly, "easy, easy, easy. You ate spinach. How heavy are your hands "I''m light enough. It''s the skin on your face. Alcohol will definitely hurt on the meat. You have to bear it first. It only hurts at the beginning, but it won''t hurt when you get used to it later. " The swab in her hand was soon covered with blood. Chi En threw the swab away and replaced it with a new one. She dipped it in alcohol again to help her clean the wound. Like this kind of wound, must first disinfect, otherwise wait for the bacteria to infect the wound, even after good will also leave scar. If a scar is left on her face, she will not be able to keep the endorsement of her make-up and skin care products. Chi En''s action was meticulous. She helped her disinfect the wounds on her left face with little care. The more she got to the back, the more anger she felt on her chest. She was seldom so angry, even though Linnaeus was provoking her outside just now, she was not so angry as now, but now, she was really angry! The slap mark on Lin Anxin''s left cheek was obviously not left only once. She had a close look and found that the slap mark on Lin Anxin''s face was the mark left by several slaps. And the beater was very cruel. She saw that some of the capillaries under Anxin''s skin were broken. That''s why she looked so red when she came in. In addition, there are blood stains on her face, which are also deliberately scratched out with her nails! These are definitely not like what she said. The actors in the opposite play hurt her carelessly. It is clear that someone deliberately bullied her! Chi En pressed her anger and helped her to detoxify all the wounds on her face. After wiping anti-inflammatory drugs, she packed the medicine box and said, "OK, I''ve already wiped the medicine for you. Pay attention these days. Don''t eat soy sauce and other things, so you won''t leave scars." Chapter 1390 Lin An''s wrinkled face finally relaxed, relieved and said with a smile, "I know. I try not to eat. Thank you, Eun Chi En en felt that her seemingly heartless smile was particularly harsh. She bit her lower lip and asked seriously, "Si Shao is outside and can''t hear us. Now you can tell me, what''s the matter with the wound on your face? " Lin Anxin heard Si Shen''s name for a moment, then pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t hide it and said, "it''s nothing, just what I told you just now. The actress who played the opposite play with me was too involved in the play. When I started, it was true, and it turned out to be like this. " "Peace of mind!" "Do you think I''ll believe it? You cheat Chi Bao with this, Chi Bao won''t believe it! Even if the actor who is opposite to you enters the play again, can he make your face look like this? So many people on the set are blind and can''t see? Let her hurt you like this? Do you think it''s possible? " In order to be at ease now, the crew will only be careful to protect her. Those actors in the entertainment circle, more or less know the backstage behind her. As long as they have no brain problems, they will not risk offending Sishen to bully her. Not to mention the face scratch. Therefore, the lie of peace of mind is too false, false three-year-old children will not believe it. Lin Anxin was shocked by her serious expression. The heartless smile on her face gradually closed up and lowered her eyelids. People couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes clearly. She said, "it''s Si Shen''s mother who beat her." "What the hell?" Lin an took a deep breath, raised his head, showed a careless expression again, and said, "Si Chen''s mother took his blind date to the set to find me, and he did it without saying a word. You know me, if we were about the same age, I would have fought back. It''s a pity that she''s bigger than me. If I do it, in case she bumps, it''s still up to me. Tomorrow, it''s all over the Internet. I''ll beat the old people. I don''t have to mix any more. So I put up with it! Who knows that his mother looks at Sven Wen and starts so hard. " Her tone was relaxed, but she did not forget to tease her face. "I knew I would be beaten like this, so I fought back at that time! Thanks! What a shame She said to avoid the heavy and take the light, but Chi En had already guessed the situation at that time, and knew that she must feel bad now. If other people feel relieved to be so wronged, she will certainly come out. But the other party is Si Shen''s mother, this matter involves the feeling of peace of mind and Si Shen, so it''s not convenient for her to intervene, so as not to make things more complicated. Chi En took her cool hand and didn''t speak. Lin Anxin first froze for a moment, then suddenly turned around and looked at her, and suddenly asked, "ah, en en, do you want me to break up with Si Shen?" "Are you going to break up with Sishao?" Chi En expected this possibility when she knew the truth, but she was surprised when she heard it. She advised, "I think you''d better consider this matter before you make a decision." Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve thought about it. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we break up. Anyway, I''m on the front line now. I''m not short of money and scripts. " Chapter 1391 "When I was with him before, I was forced to be helpless. I can''t help it. Who made him a big gold owner and a black belly. I''m an 18 line little star, one has no backstage, two has no background, can only recognize. Now I''m getting out, and the audience knows who I am and approves of my acting skills. It''s almost the end. " She said relaxed pause, don''t know is in comfort pool en en or in persuading oneself. "In fact, there are a lot of such situations in the entertainment industry. Before the little stars mix up, there are gold owners behind them. When they get out, they almost get together with the gold owners. If they want to develop their business and find better gold owners, they will develop their business and find better gold owners. It''s time to get married and have children and go to life planning. I have no hope of finding a better gold owner like Si Shen. But I can still think about the latter one. I can''t go on like this all the time. " She took a deep breath, tugged at the corners of her mouth and pretended to be relaxed. "Anyway, I''m not short of money now. I''m rich and rich all my life. Saving is enough. I''ll try to get together with him. If I can''t, he''ll kill me, and I''ll save money. You can help me find a job as a secretary in your company, and I''ll never have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life. " She said more and more vigorously, grabbed Chi En''s hand and said excitedly, "ha ha, why didn''t I think I could be your secretary before? Emma, it''s not that I boast about dinner. I''m absolutely experienced. I''ll dump your secretary for a few blocks. Take me out, Li Shao is also at ease, more at one stroke! Well, do you want to consider taking me in? " Chi En en was so upset by her that she couldn''t help but laugh. "I''m afraid a good dinner will turn into a meeting for your fans. After a while, another waiter will come in to sign his name." "Sister, you think too much. I''m not a little fresh meat. There won''t be any female fans. Ah, you don''t understand the hardship of female stars in the entertainment industry. Don''t wait for a waiter to come in and ask me about my affair with XXX. I''ll be satisfied if he pours some boiled water on me Chi En looked at her saying more and more vigorously, and couldn''t help interrupting her and pulling her over, "OK, no kidding. Peace of mind, you and the Secretary less things, you have to consider clearly. In fact, I think Si Shao is very good to you. I believe he will give you an account of this time. " Lin Anxin lowered his head and fiddled with his fingernails. "How can he tell me that he can''t beat his mother for me? It''s his mother, not an outsider. So I must have been beaten for nothing this time. I just don''t know if there are people taking photos at the scene. If there are people taking photos, I think it will be on the front page again. " "..." Chi En didn''t know how to comfort her and said, "I''ll have people block the news." "No Lin Anxin took a breath and looked very open. "Anyway, I want to be good. If I can''t mix with the entertainment industry, I won''t mix with it. On the top, fireworks have to break out before belching fart, I also have to be vigorous What else does Chi En want to say? She has taken the lead in grabbing, "well, we won''t talk about this topic. I think I''m too miserable if we continue to talk about it. EN en, take me in these days. My face will be photographed by reporters. There must be a group of mockery on the Internet. " "Good." Chapter 1392 Outside, after checking the man on the sofa, he helped him hang up a little bit, "OK, there''s no problem." Li beijue twisted his brows. He didn''t want to take care of it. He thought of the woman''s anxiety before and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Si Shen threw the used syringe into the dustbin. His always elegant and noble smile was gone, and his face was taut. He didn''t seem to want to mention it. But the person who asked was Li beijue. He was silent for a moment, and still said, "nothing. My mother didn''t know where she heard anything. She came to the w country to find Lin Anxin. There was a little conflict between them." Although the Si family is not as rich as the Li family, it is definitely a family at the top of the pyramid. Moreover, the Si family has made great achievements in the medical field and has a very close relationship with many big families. In addition to health care, the family''s industry also involves entertainment and real estate. For example, Si Shen, in addition to being a professor, also controls a lot of resources in the entertainment industry. As far as he knows, the interpersonal relationship of Si Chen''s family is much better than that of Huo Leiting''s family, but it''s not much better. Si Shen''s father is the real ruler of the Si family. However, in addition to Si Shen, there are two illegitimate children in the Si family. Because of the strong suppression of Si Chen''s mother, the two illegitimate children have not been exposed, nor have they been able to enter Si''s company. However, one of the illegitimate children and his mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know what method was used to coax his father to study medicine. Although he didn''t enter the company, he went to one of his hospitals. Because of his outstanding performance in medicine, he was appreciated by Si Shen''s father. Si Shen''s mother certainly doesn''t want his illegitimate son to rob him of what belongs to him, so she always wants him to find a wife with a similar family background to stabilize his position. Before the division of Shen was not boring, plus the family money, play more flowers. Si Chen''s mother can''t help him. She just turns a blind eye to him. She wants to wait until he is satisfied. This time, I suddenly came to the w country and found Lin Anxin. It must be because someone said in her ear that Si Shen and Lin Anxin were not just playing, but really moving their hearts and so on. Only in this way, I could not calm down and came to her door. One is to teach Lin An Xin, the other is to show his attitude. Li beijue had not seen such things before. In this circle, he had seen many similar things. Before he met Chi En, he also agreed that it was better to find a suitable woman than to talk about feelings. But after meeting Chi En, it''s all bullshit! "What are you going to do?" Between men, it''s impossible to talk so much nonsense. Li beijue asked simply and directly. The division sinks the fundus of an eye to flash but pass of helpless, see to him, helplessly say, "I can how do, how should do how to do." "Lin Anxin will not agree to be your lover. You should make your choice as soon as possible." Li beijue hit the nail on the head. Si Shen''s expression is more helpless, "I know she won''t, if she will, it won''t be her." At the beginning, she was able to dump him in the case of pregnancy, and then decided to go to the hospital to do the baby. It can be seen how strong her character is. He knew that the reason why Lin Anxin was willing to stay with him in the past two years was just an expedient measure, which he used his power to suppress. Maybe in such a long time together, she has changed her outlook, but this time she was slapped in the face, and her feelings were also lost. Chapter 1393 Just all the way, the woman didn''t speak to him. When she got here, she took the initiative to help him hide Chi En en. With his understanding, the woman might have made up her mind to dump him. Sishen has never had such a headache. In the past, only women worried about him getting tired of it. Since when did he worry about a woman getting tired of him? It is estimated that there is a causal cycle in the world, and Lin Anxin is his retribution! "I''ll do ideological work with my mother again. Beijue, please do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Can you help me take care of her these days? There are people taking photos with their mobile phones on the set today. I need some time to press down the news." He pauses, "and she can''t see the media until her face is healed. If it''s photographed, it''s not good for her. " For the first time, Li beijue saw that he was so devoted to a woman. His deep eagle eyes didn''t see the bottom. He glanced at him, but he didn''t refuse. "Since you''ve already thought about it, you''ll get home early. Don''t procrastinate. " "I know." "I mean, you''d better figure out how much you can do for her. Your family will never accept her identity!" It''s true that there are often news that female stars marry into rich families, but in fact, those reported rich families are not rich families at all. In the eyes of real rich families, those can only be regarded as upstarts with a little money. The real rich and powerful families pay attention to the right family. In the case of Lin Anxin, it is absolutely impossible to marry into the Si family, because the Si family absolutely does not allow a daughter-in-law of a female star. He wants Si Shen to figure out what price he needs to pay to be with Lin Anxin, whether he is willing to pay these costs, and whether they are worth the cost. If you want to be clear and still insist on being with Lin Anxin, then you should be tough. If you don''t think it''s worth it, forget it. It''s good for everyone. After all, Lin Anxin is the woman''s friend. If Lin Anxin had anything, the woman would feel bad. "Today will never be the last time. You don''t have to rely on you to convince your family. You have to figure it out for yourself." Si Shen pursed his lips and said, "I''ll think about it." Li beijue didn''t mention it any more. He was not interested in this kind of thing. Today, he said so much because of Chi En en. He has said all that should be said, and the rest depends on what Si Shen thinks. * Lin Anxin has lived in the resort. Although she doesn''t live in the same villa with Li beijue, her villa is next to Li beijue, so she has a lot of time to stay together. Chi En was afraid that she was in a bad mood these two days. She spent most of her time with her, which made Li beijue very dissatisfied. Chi En knew what he was dissatisfied with, but she could not be regarded as not knowing when she met this kind of thing. After last night, Lin Anxin''s mood seems to be completely stabilized, really like what she said, like, what to do. The next morning, he went to the villa where they lived and asked, "en en, let''s go and take a sunbath with me. I''ve got all my swimsuits ready for you. The style is perfect for you! " "Sunbathing? I don''t want to go Lin Anxin took her arm and said, "go on, go on. I have time to rest. You can have one with me." Chapter 1394 "You see, I''m in such a terrible situation now. Let me have one." Chi En couldn''t resist her and was dragged away by her. She dragged her all the way to change her swimsuit and then to the beach. The whole resort is close to the seaside, a large beautiful beach has been circled down, becoming the resort''s private beach. It is said that the resort is now wrapped up by Li beijue and cleared up. Except for them, no one should be on the beach. However, when they got to the beach, they found that there were more than one or two people on the beach. Not far away, more than 20 people gathered around the most beautiful position on the beach, occupying all the beach chairs and looking busy. Looking at the busy people on the beach, Lin Anxin frowned and asked, "en en, didn''t Li Shao wrap up the resort? What are these people doing? "Advertising?" Chi En thought of it all of a sudden, as if it was true, "well, it seems that there is an advertisement to be shot here today. It''s an advertisement of Li''s branch." Lin Anxin suddenly realized, "I see." Pulling Chi En en, he said with a smile, "come on, let''s go. We won''t sunbathe today. We''ll come back tomorrow." Chi En didn''t want to contact Linnaeus, nodded, "OK." However, some people just don''t know what they are interested in and have no self-knowledge at all. As soon as Chi En turned around, Lin Nai stopped her behind her, "en en!" Chi didn''t hear it. Lin An Xin is not clear to pull her in, "someone calls you." Chien can''t help it. Stop. Lin Nai had come over surrounded by his assistant. Seeing Chi En, he first looked at him, then he was jealous and squeezed out a smile, "en en, how can you come? And dressed like... " She didn''t know that she was going to shoot a jewelry advertisement today. Does she need to wear a swimsuit? On purpose! Lin Anxin thought they had a good relationship at first, but as soon as Lin Nai opened her mouth, she recognized the way. Without waiting for Chi En to speak, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s it like? Do you need to wrap a cotton padded jacket when you come to the beach? A joke Lin Nai was suddenly accepted by her, the smile on her face almost didn''t stretch, then looked at Lin Anxin next to her. When he saw Lin Anxin''s face, he was obviously stunned, "are you..." Chi En didn''t want to waste time with her. She took Lin An Xin''s arm and said indifferently, "don''t worry, let''s go." Lin Nai suddenly opened his eyes, relieved? It''s really Lin Anxin! She had been comparing Lin Anxin, but it was the first time that she saw herself. She subconsciously called Chi En en, "en en, don''t hurry to go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s sit down and have a drink. And your friend, let''s have a drink together. " Chi En had never seen such a pestering person. He stopped, took a deep breath, looked back and said coldly, "don''t you want to work? Do you still have time to drink? If you really don''t want to do it, tell me earlier and I''ll let them change. " It can be said that there is no feeling left. Lin Nai was slapped in the face and didn''t dare to break out in front of his assistant. His pretty face was blue, white and red. It was so colorful that he said, "I mean, after I finished shooting, let''s have a drink together." "No time." Lin Nai''s embarrassed face was even more stiff. "Since you don''t have time, forget it. Well, you can be busy first. I won''t disturb you. " Chi En glanced at her and took Lin An Xin away. Chapter 1395 When they left, Lin Nai was not willing to bah, "what''s so great!" Then it seems to think of something, in front of the left back took a picture, his face showed a bad smile. Picked up the cell phone, dialed a phone, "reporter Zhao, I have a strong material to you..." Chi En en has walked out of a distance, so I don''t know that Lin Nai secretly took photos behind their back and contacted reporters. Good out of the beach sunbathe, the results meet the disappointment, Lin Anxin also did not find Chi En en play mood, back to his villa. Chi En is still wearing a swimsuit and can''t walk around. As soon as I got back to the villa, I saw that the man who had been told by the doctor to stay in bed for 10 days and a half months had already got up, dressed in a nightgown, and was still reading the papers in his hand. Huo Yi is standing beside him, a helpless appearance. Seeing Chi En''s coming back is just like seeing a savior. He immediately called, "Miss Chi, you''re back." There is only one miss Chi. Li beijue suddenly raised his head and looked at the door. When the vision fell on Chi En en''s body, the pupil suddenly constricted, the handsome face turned back and directed Huo Yi in a deep voice, "close your eyes and go out!" "Er..." how can I get out with my eyes closed? Huo Yi was depressed, but his body reflexively executed the order, closed his eyes and groped to go out. Stumbled all the way, finally went out, by the way also helped two people with the villa door. Chi En looked at Huo Yi groping out with a funny look. Before he could react, the man on the sofa just yelled, "what are you wearing? Who allowed you to go out dressed like this? " blamed! Lin Anxin just took her out. Is that what she was wearing? Li beijue clenched his teeth, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. After the fierce, it turned into two burning flames. She is also, Lin Anxin give her two pieces of broken steps, she dare to wear out, this woman is eating bear heart leopard gall? Chi En is actually wearing a normal one-piece swimsuit, which is conservative compared with the three-point swimsuit with less fabric. It''s just that we made a hollow strap design at the waist line, which can highlight the waistline a little more. Other places are covered tightly in the range of swimsuits. However, she felt that the tight design of the cover made Li beijue look like he didn''t wear it. When he thought of her going out in this way just now, it was like digging out the eyes of the men he saw! "Swimsuit, I''m going to sunbathe and change it. What''s the matter?" Chi En didn''t know, so he asked blankly. Li beijue''s thin lips were almost in a straight line, and his eyes were burning. "Are you sure you''re wearing a swimsuit, not two rags?" "OK, it''s not as good as two rags. I think it''s pretty." Of course it looks good! It''s just beautiful, so she can''t wear it! Li beijue waved his hand and said, "don''t wear this kind of clothes in the future. I''ll find someone to design your swimsuit for you!" Don''t even think about clothes like this, which will make men commit crimes! He''ll have someone design her a safe dress. It''s better to be black, with one body covering the neck! Li beijue''s mind came up with the style of diving suit. It''s best to cover up like that! Chapter 1396 Chi En doesn''t bother to argue with him. It''s a waste of saliva to argue with a domineering paranoid. She went into the villa, found the glass and poured herself a glass of water. Just after a sip, he asked, "you just went out to bask in the sun. Why did you come back so soon?" Chi En didn''t care and said, "Oh, because there are people shooting advertisements on the beach, so I came back with ease." "Advertising?" Li beijue frowned, "what''s the advertisement? Didn''t I let them clean up? Where are the people from? " Chi En really convinced him and reminded him, "that''s yesterday, the artist of Yunteng company is going to shoot a jewelry advertisement here today, don''t you remember?" Li beijue didn''t forget. She didn''t pay attention to the unimportant things. As soon as she reminded her, she immediately remembered. Yesterday in the hall, I heard someone say something about advertising. Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes flashed a trace of impatience, picked up the resort telephone beside the sofa, and called out. "Who allowed you to have people shoot ads on the beach? I''ll give you ten minutes to get the people off the beach right away "But Li Shao, Miss Lillian is..." Yunteng''s artists have not finished. "Don''t you understand me?" A tone of extreme impatience. The manager of the resort didn''t dare to ask any more, and immediately said, "I''ll do it right away." Li beijue snapped up the phone. Chi En en listened and asked, "Li beijue, why do you let people clear the beach? You don''t have to let them take pictures anyway." The person on the sofa stood up, narrow waist big long leg, the figure is very good of a glance at her, "who said I don''t use it? Let''s go. " "What for?" "You''ve changed all your clothes. You just want to bask in the sun. I just have time to go with you! " "..." what is the logic? "What are you doing? Keep up Li beijue walked out two steps and found that she didn''t keep up. He turned around and urged impatiently. Chi En finally recovered and held him, "Li beijue, you are hurt. You can''t touch water." "I can''t touch it. I can always watch it." "What do you mean?" The proud man told her what he meant next second, "Chi En en, you swim to me!" ¡ª¡ªChi En, you swim for me! ¡ª¡ªSwim to me! Chi En gaped and suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. What is swimming for him? She''s not a seal dolphin. She can swim. Her expression is too shocked, shocked to forget the camouflage, all fell into the man''s eyes. The man''s jaw suddenly tightened, thin lips a pursed, screwed up eyebrows, gritted his teeth, "Damn, what''s your expression?" Chi En put away his big mouth, looked at him with complicated eyes, and hesitated to say, "Mr. Li, are you sure you haven''t been smashed on the back of your head by the bench? Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital and ask the doctor to check for you. " "No, that doctor can''t. Let the Secretary check it for you. " The more she said that a man''s handsome face was blacker. When it was at the top of the darkness, she bent down and sealed her chattering mouth! Chi En''s voice suddenly stopped. Good half ring, in her panting, overbearing kiss talent let go, eyes staring at her eyes, "now still suspect that the back of my head was broken? If I doubt it, I can continue to prove it to you! " Chapter 1397 Chi En flushed his cheeks and quickly dodged, "no doubt, no doubt." Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of regret and said regretfully, "you can doubt it." Chi En''s lips still had the feeling of electric shock just now. He dared to doubt him and said firmly, "no doubt, I really don''t doubt." Li North Jue disappointedly drew back the line of sight, "is you don''t doubt of, don''t blame I didn''t give you an opportunity." "Well." This kind of opportunity, she really does not want. She agreed too fast, fast handsome man eyes deep and lit a fire. He took a deep breath, pressed down his chest, stepped out of his long legs, fell back, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her toward the beach. The villa they live in is the best place in the resort, but it''s a long way from the beach, and it takes five minutes to walk to the beach. But because Li beijue was tall and long legged, Chi enen needed to walk for five minutes. Leng was pulled by him for only four minutes. By the time they got to the beach, most of the people on the beach had been evacuated, leaving only a few dressers carrying clothes. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it well filmed just now? Why didn''t you shoot all of a sudden? " "Who knows, it seems that the resort is not allowed to take pictures." "It''s impossible. Isn''t Lillian on good terms with Liu Dong of Yunteng? Why did her advertisement and resort suddenly stop shooting?" "It''s said that some big people have come in and won''t be filmed." "Big man, what big man? Don''t big people know the relationship between Lillian and Liu Dong? Why don''t you give him any face? " Two stylists complained while carrying things. The voice of complaint just reached Chi En and Li beijue''s ears. Li beijue twisted his brows, swept the chaotic beach impatiently, and said, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t they moved?" Huo Yi, who was beside Li beijue, said immediately, "Sir, I''ll deal with it right away." "Yes." Extreme intolerance! Huo Yi has been with him for so long, how can he not see that he has been dissatisfied to the extreme? It is estimated that if Miss Chi was not around, the Baron would have been angry. Without delay, he quickened his pace and hurried to the place with the most people on the beach. The hotel manager is negotiating with Linnaeus'' agent. "I know you''ve already shot half of it, but I can''t help it. I don''t want you to finish it. I dare not let you stay here." "But we''re only a few shots short. If we change places now, we''ll lose at least one million. Do you think we can discuss with Li Shao and let''s finish shooting these shots?" The hotel manager looked at her as if she were looking at something. He immediately said, "well, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Are you kidding? Let him discuss with Li Shao? What''s his identity? What''s Li Shao''s identity? Besides, is Li Shao the kind of person who can discuss? To let him go is to let him block the muzzle of the gun. Why. Have the ability to discuss it by yourself! The smile on the hotel manager''s face faded a little, and he urged, "well, you can clean up quickly, Andie, you''ve exceeded the time limit. It''s hard for me to do without cleaning up. " The agent seemed to be slapped in the face and his heart was on fire. Chapter 1398 At least she is a big agent, with a few artists are more famous, she is also very open in the circle. She always sells her face wherever she goes. As a result, her face was trampled on the ground again and again today, and she was a little upset. He turned his head and looked at Lin Nai, who had delicate makeup beside him. He said, "lily, didn''t you say that the lady next to Li Shao is your cousin? Didn''t you go to your cousin yesterday to help you talk nice to Li Shao? What''s your cousin doing? Why did Li Shao not let us shoot here? Do you really have a good relationship with your cousin? " Linnaeus was more angry than her. From yesterday to today, she was slapped in the face, and her face was almost swollen. If she had not been given too much hyaluronic acid, the muscles on her face would have been stiff, and the expression on her face would not be able to hang now. "I don''t know. We used to have a good relationship." "You''re in a good relationship? Why Andi''s voice was discontented. "This..." Lin Nai said helplessly, "maybe my cousin misunderstood me... She always thinks I want to rob her... You know." You know what it means. It''s self-evident. As expected, andI understood immediately. Her dissatisfaction in her eyes became more and more. She sneered, "a man can''t defend himself. She''s defending you like this, which means she''s not sensible. A woman who is not sensible and narrow-minded is destined to be lucky for a short time. " "I don''t know if Miss Chi''s luck will last long. Anyway, since I met Miss Chi, she has been very lucky and will continue to be so. But you must not be lucky for long Suddenly a voice came in. Originally, what linnai and andI said was very obscure. They didn''t name who they were talking about from beginning to end. The manager of the resort was not familiar with Chi En, and they didn''t know the relationship between linnai and Chi En, so they didn''t know who they were talking about. Huo Yi is different. He has met Lin Nai and knows the relationship between Lin Nai and Chi En en. So when he heard Linnaeus and her agent slander Chi En behind his back, his first reaction was anger. But with his good upbringing and housekeeper spirit, he didn''t get angry, but his attitude was obviously not very friendly. The manager of the resort recognized him and was surprised. "Housekeeper Huo, why are you here? Li Shao, he... " As soon as the manager looked up, he saw Li beijue and Chi enen not far away, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came out. It''s over. Li Shao has come out. He did not care so much, look serious urge, "Miss Lillian, we really do not let you shoot here, please leave." This time, I really didn''t give any face. Lin Nai''s face was blue, red and white. He looked in the direction of Chi En en from a distance, and his teeth were about to be broken! Chi En en! It must be her! It must be that she saw that she was advertising here. After she went back, she said something to Li Shao. Li Shaocai suddenly wanted to drive herself away! Linnaeus on both sides of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, because the pinch to force, nails into the meat, she did not know. Strong squeeze out a smile, to Huo Yi way, "I want to see next en en, OK?" Huo Yi saw a lot of pretentious women, and clearly understood her jealousy hidden under the smiling face. He coldly refused, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi is with the baron. I don''t have time to see you." Chapter 1399 I don''t have time to see you. Five words made linnai''s face hurt. She blushed and was about to say about her relationship with Chi En. The agent has been quick to pull her, accompanied by a smile, said, "no time, no time." He pinched her wrist and gave her a warning look. He turned to the manager and said, "we''ll leave now. I''m sorry for the delay. Please help me and Lily to apologize to Li Shao." After accompanying the smiling face, he pulled linnai away with a drawstring. Lin Nai was still a little reluctant. He looked back at Li beijue''s direction step by step, and his eyes were not reconciled. She was dragged to the nanny car of the resort by her agent, and then she broke away, "sister andI, what are you doing?" She twisted her red wrists and said, "you hurt me." But instead of apologizing and comforting her, the agent calmly asked, "lily, I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and your cousin? Really good feelings? " Lin Nai was a little guilty when he was asked. He dodged his eyes and said, "yes, we had a good relationship when we were children. Later, I went abroad to study..." "Bullshit The agent interrupted her, his eyes sharp, "you''re still lying to me! As far as other people''s performance is concerned, where does it look like they have a good relationship with you? You''ve been lying to me since yesterday, haven''t you? Your relationship with your cousin is not good at all! " "That''s because she was jealous, afraid that I would rob her..." The agent is to see white she, sneer a, "rob Li little?"? Come on, you don''t daydream any more. I have reminded you before not to use your head. Li Shao is different from Liu Dong. It seems that you didn''t listen. I don''t think others are afraid of you. It''s what you want to rob. Careful thinking is written on your face. People will be annoyed when they see you! " "Sister Andie!" Linnai was robbed by her, and her face turned blue and red. The most important thing is that what the agent said was all the truth she tried to hide. The agent ignored her angry look and said directly, "lily, I can''t take you. When I go back, I''ll tell the company to change your agent." One second, Linnaeus was still angry. The next second, he was dumbfounded when he heard the manager''s words. Are you kidding? Andi is one of the most powerful agents in Yunteng''s business. Other agents of the same level are all quasi first-line stars, so it''s impossible to take over her. If andI doesn''t take her, she has to be taken by a lower level agent. The agent''s contacts determine the development of an artist to a great extent. Without andI, she can''t get many advertisements and resources. She can''t go up at all. Lin Nai was flustered and said with a smile, "sister andI, why did you say that suddenly? I was in a hurry just now. My tone was not good. If I hurt you, I''ll apologize to you..." "You don''t have to do this with me. I''m serious. I won''t take you. When I took over you, I thought you were sensible and would come. Now it seems that you will not only come, but also have a big heart. I don''t mean big heart is wrong, but it''s a good thing to be big heart within one''s own ability. Big heart beyond one''s own ability will not only harm you, but also other people. I haven''t had enough good days. I don''t want to have bad days. So I can''t take you. That''s it. " With that, she did not go back to arrange for other people to pack up, leaving linnai alone beside the nanny''s car. Lin Nai was stiff for a short time, and then he kicked the nanny''s car! Chi En en! Chapter 1400 Chi En didn''t know that Linnaeus put all the money on her head. She only saw that not a few minutes after Huoyi''s passing, the people who slowly tidied up on the beach had already tidied up, and the speed of light emptied out the whole beach. Without so many people, the beach looks much more comfortable. The fine white sand seems to be plated with a layer of gold in the sun, connecting with the blue sea. Chi En en finally knows why it has been built into a resort, because this beach is so beautiful. The crescent shaped beach seems to wrap up the sea, forming a unique world, which makes people want to walk barefoot on the beach. Chi En said to do it, took off his slippers and stepped into the sea. The sea water is not as cold as expected, maybe because of the weather. The sea water near the beach has been warmed. Stepping on it is more like stepping into a hot spring. It''s warm and comfortable. Chi En couldn''t help but squint and walk around the beach. After stepping on a circle, she suddenly remembered that she was not alone. She turned around and looked in the direction of the beach. Not far away, the handsome man in his nightgown leans on the beach reclining chair, and his face is already wearing sunglasses. Next to him, the waiter brought all kinds of iced juice and carefully placed it on the coffee table next to him. Huo Yi stands next to him respectfully. In addition, Chi En also finds that it''s not only Huo Yi, but also the security around the beach. It can be said that the beach is surrounded. When she was still in a daze, Li beijue had already seen her and said, "come here and have some water." "Oh." Chi En went over. Li beijue saw her flushed face, and her abdomen reacted again. blamed! He narrowed his eagle''s eyes, pressed down the restless blood, picked up a cup of green apple ice drink and handed it to him, "take it." Chi En took the cup and took a sip. When he found that he was drinking the juice of green apple, he looked up at him in amazement. Li beijue was a little restless originally. She looked at her again with this kind of straight eyes, and the restlessness that she managed to suppress almost surged up again. He frowned and didn''t open his eyes. "What''s the matter? dislike? I don''t like to choose what I like. " Chi En''s stunned eyes disappeared and became a faint loss. He said, "no, I like apple flavor." It is because she likes apple flavor that Li beijue chooses an apple flavor ice drink for her accurately among all kinds of drinks, so she will think more. She thought Chi En took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mood. However, the good mood has been greatly reduced. She bowed her head and drank the drink slowly without a mouthful, and did not speak. Li beijue looked like she liked Apple flavored drinks, just like she was drinking poison! The more she looked absent-minded, the more she felt that her chest was blocked by something, and could not say what was uncomfortable. Damn, it''s uncomfortable. His heart seems to have a terminal disease, and his mood is depressed with this woman! He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Chi En''s wrist, stood up, turned his head and said, "Huoyi, prepare the yacht, I want to go to sea!" Chapter 1401 Hoyi reacted quickly and said immediately, "yes, sir, I''ll go and prepare right away." Then he trotted away. On the other side, Li beijue clamped Chi En''s wrist and pulled her back, "to change clothes." "Er... Li beijue, why did you suddenly go to sea? What are you doing? " Chi En was staggered by him and kept up with him. She just asked, walking in front of the man has been impatient way, "you are 100000 why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are so many? Why, I''m happy, I can''t?" Chi En really wanted to slap him on the back of the head. But seeing the bandage on his head, the little depression in his heart suddenly disappeared. All right, he''s happy, anything! * It took Chi En only ten minutes to change her clothes, which was a light blue beach holiday dress selected by Li beijue for her. Although the holiday dress, in fact, in addition to the sling design, the cover of the tight, there is no other holiday dress as the backless design. Chien en is not a naked person who likes to wear, so she has no problem with this holiday dress. After changing her dress, she tied her hair into a ponytail as usual and came out of the room. The man in the living room was already impatient. When he saw her coming out, he first looked her up and down, then gathered his eyebrows and walked up to her. Without saying a word, he took off the rubber band of her hair. Chi En''s long seaweed hair suddenly fell like a waterfall. Li beijue threw her rubber band into the garbage can next to her. Her thin lip touched her and said, "it''s so ugly!" Then he reached out, took her by the wrist, and took her out. "Come on, Roy said he was ready." Chi En doesn''t like the feeling of hair, but the hair band has been lost by someone, and she has no choice but to follow. ¡­¡­ The beach, a search of luxury yachts particularly eye-catching. The yacht also has L & amp; amp; amp; S16. She knew it must be Li beijue. What does s mean? She was thinking that Li beijue had led her to the beach and asked Huo Yi unhappily, "how did you find this yacht?" "I''m sorry, sir. The yacht you saw off is just nearby, so I transferred it first. If the Baron doesn''t like it, I''ll transfer someone else right away Secretary? This yacht was sent by the company?! So the letter "s" means "Si Shen". Chi En connected the words on the yacht again and understood what they meant. L is Li beijue. S is Si Shen. 16 should be age. So, this yacht is a gift from Sishen for Li beijue''s 16th birthday? Chien was a little stunned. How old is 16? She seems to be in high school. At that time, most of the birthday gifts given by friends were little dolls or CDs. Some people pooled money to buy a silver necklace or bracelet, such as yachts for friends'' birthday. They couldn''t even think about it. If someone says that, it will make others laugh and feel that they are bragging. She always knew that she grew up in a different environment from Li beijue, but she saw it with her own eyes and could feel more deeply what the difference was. The friendship and gifts of rich families can''t be imagined by logic. Chapter 1402 Chi''s guess is very accurate. The yacht was a birthday gift from Si Shen. But because Si Shen had people spray letters on the yacht, he once hated it very much. I haven''t used this gift since I received it. Anyway, the Li family doesn''t lack yachts. If they don''t, they don''t. I didn''t expect that Roy would find this yacht today. Li beijue''s brow twisted as if it could kill flies. With his personality, he would never sit on a yacht like this. But He glanced at the little woman beside him, and then he said, "forget it, don''t change it, just it." "Yes, sir." Roy breathed a sigh of relief. Li beijue looked at the yacht and said, "has the interior of the yacht been cleaned?" "Don''t worry, sir. The yacht is cleaned every day. Just now, it has been cleaned again." In fact, this luxury yacht has not been used at any time. It is completely new and there is no need to clean it up. But he knew that Li beijue had a habit of cleanliness, so he let people do a thorough cleaning. Everything that needs to be used has been replaced with new ones. Li beijue finally relaxed his brows and took Chi En on the yacht. The yacht sent by Si Shen is a small private yacht. Although it is not a cruise ship, it has everything in it. It is a mobile five-star hotel on the sea. It''s the first time Chi En has been on this type of yacht and visited all over the world. Huo Yi saw that she was interested and introduced her to her, "Miss Chi, here is the bar, and there is a wine cellar below. There are dozens of bottles of red wine hidden in the cellar, which Si Shao gave to the Baron at that time. Because the Baron had never used them, they were all under. If you want to drink, I can go down and get it for you. " "Don''t bother, I won''t drink." Chi En waved his hand. Huo Yi continued to introduce other things to her, "here is the living room, equipped with LCD TV, etc. Over there is the kitchen. If you want to cook your own seafood, you can do it in the kitchen. Of course, there are also special chefs on the yacht. " "That''s the bedroom over there. The yacht has two bedrooms, the master and the second. The master bedroom is 20 square meters, and the second bedroom is smaller, 18 square meters. " On land, the bedroom of 20 square meters may be small for many people, but here it is on the yacht. A room of 20 square meters is absolutely luxurious. He didn''t expect the yacht to be so luxurious inside. She had seen the sofa, the bar and so on. She wanted to go to the bedroom to see what it looked like. The wrist has been pulled. "Follow me." Familiar with the Dragon sandalwood mixed with mint, without looking back, she knows who it is. Apart from Li beijue, no one would be so overbearing and pull her away. Cheyne followed him to the deck. There are two beach lounges on the deck. Besides the lounges, there are umbrellas. You can have a panoramic view of the whole sea. The blue ocean, the fresh sea breeze, the flying gulls and the leaping whales can be seen not far away. Everything is so beautiful that it''s like being in a dream. When she was immersed in the beautiful scenery, the man around her suddenly pointed to one side, "look over there!" Chi En looked in the direction of his fingers, his eyes were immediately nailed, surprised, "it''s a dolphin!" Not one or two, or a few dolphins, dozens of dolphins! Chapter 1403 Dozens of dolphins jump on the sea, changing their formation from time to time, forming a circle for a while, and then turning into a fan, just like dancing in the water. "What are they doing?" Chi En asked. "There''s fish under the water." Chi En fixed his eyes and saw the fish surrounded in the middle. "Dolphins use ultrasound to influence the direction of the fish. They''re hunting." "You know they''re going to gather here?" he said "Are you stupid? How could I know that! " Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes swept her one eye, thin lips touched, "we are lucky, just met." Generally speaking, it is impossible to see dolphins without reaching the deep sea, let alone a group of dolphins hunting. The reason why they can see it is that the fish in the sea just came here, and the dolphins came with them. Of course, he can also let people use high-tech techniques to imitate the sound waves of fish to attract dolphins. But this time it was just their luck that he didn''t arrange it. He just saw it on the deck just now. He remembered that she liked dolphins, so he asked her to come and have a look. I didn''t expect this woman to ask him such a question! "When I didn''t ask." Chi En himself also realized how stupid his question was, embarrassed. The speed of the fish swimming is very fast, the dolphins follow the fish, and soon disappear, killing them in sight. The blue sea was quiet again. Sunlight on the sea level, as if to the sea plated with a layer of golden halo, looks dreamy, beautiful. Li beijue was not interested in dolphins. He pulled the disappointed little woman and sat on the side of the reclining chair. He said lazily, "can you fish?" "I''ve fished before, but I''m not good at it." Chi En, tell the truth. Li beijue turned around and said to Huo Yi behind him, "bring two sets of fishing tackle." "Yes, sir." After a while, Huo Yi, who was wearing a tuxedo, came out with two complete sets of fishing tackle. A blue set was put in front of Li beijue, and a pink set was put in front of Chi En. Blue and pink fishing tackle, how to look like a couple. Li beijue seems to be very satisfied with this set of fishing gear, but he is not picky. He skillfully pulls out the fishing rod and opens the fishing gear box. Chi En noticed that there were all kinds of baits and floats in it. Li beijue chose the most simple and skillful one, hung the bait on the hook and threw it into the sea. Then he picked up the bait and spread it around the float. Chi En looked at his skillful action, some incredible. In her impression, this is the first time to see Li beijue fishing. Huo Yi seemed to see her doubts and said with a smile, "Sir, I like sea fishing very much. I used to go fishing with Sishao and huoshao. In fact, sea fishing is very interesting. Let Miss Chi try it. " Chi En has never played sea fishing as a big pastime. She used to fish in the pond at most. What''s more, the fishing rod used is not so tall. It''s just the ordinary one that can be used after being pulled out. Like this fishing rod with buttons and small screen, she really can''t use it. Just now Li beijue was driving too fast. She didn''t notice how he opened it. Chapter 1404 So Chi En stood there awkwardly with the fishing rod. She just wanted to ask Huoyi how to open the fishing rod, "this..." The man around her had snatched the things in her hand quickly. "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you!" "Don''t you know, don''t you ask me?" The mouth said dislike, hand action is neat, three two help pool en en opened the fishing rod. Then he opened the fishing gear box next to Chi En en and asked, "what kind of bait do you want to put?" Chi En was hit by him and didn''t want to play, so he asked, "what''s the bait?" "Everything, see what you want to catch." What fish do you want to catch? She only fished grass carp and crucian carp. But these two kinds of fish are freshwater fish. Although she has never played sea fishing, she also knows that freshwater fish only exist in the river, but not in the sea. But she didn''t know much about other fish. So Li beijue suddenly asked her what fish she wanted to catch, and she didn''t know, "whatever." This time, the irascible person didn''t say anything. He helped her set a bait on the hook and put it down, "OK, throw it in! Throw as far as you can He didn''t say that. Chi En knew that. Picked up the hook and threw it out with all his strength. After her float shook for a while, she just landed beside Li beijue''s float. Before she sat down, a plate of bait had been handed to her. The handsome man said calmly, "these are scattered beside your float." "What are you doing with this?" Chi En took it and asked curiously. She just wanted to ask. Li beijue really doubted what was wrong with him. He actually looked at this woman. If other women had so much nonsense and could not even fish, he would have kicked people into the sea. But this man is Chi En en He made two sudden jumps in his temples and turned his head to ask, "didn''t you say you''ve fished before, and you don''t know what to do with it?" Chi En was very calm, "I used to fish in a fish pond. I don''t need to sprinkle these." Fish pond Li beijue''s mind came up with a small fish pond. The corners of his mouth pressed tightly, but he didn''t say anything. He grabbed her hand, picked up the bait from the plate and threw it out. While throwing it, he explained patiently, "the range of the ocean is too large, if you don''t throw the bait nearby, you can''t attract the fish.". These baits are made with special technology. When they meet with water, they will volatilize the taste that fish like and attract them. " His big hand naturally held Chi En''s hand, and the hot temperature of the palm also came through the skin contact. In his ear was his low voice. Chi En had the illusion of drinking apple juice before. However, illusion is only illusion. She was stunned for a moment, and her wrist was clenched. "Did you listen to me?" Damn, she''s in a daze when he''s talking! Li beijue had the heart to strangle her. Chi En, ah, regained his mind, nodded and said absently, "I''m listening. You said that the bait was thrown to attract the fish, so it''s easier to catch the fish. " Her absent-minded appearance was like touching his point. The man who had patiently talked with her about sea fishing suddenly put away her hand, pursed her thin lips and ignored her. Chi En''s reaction was complete. Seeing his ugly face, he had a headache. Chapter 1405 Finished, she made Li beijue angry. She is more depressed than anyone else. She didn''t mean to, just at that moment she had a kind of illusion that he remembered, so she couldn''t help being distracted. She didn''t mean to be distracted. Just this reason, she can''t explain to Li beijue. She moved the corners of her mouth and finally chose silence. Li beijue had been waiting for her to admit her mistake, but he didn''t expect to wait until Chi En focused on the side face of the sea level. Chest suddenly want to be who heavily hit a punch, chest inexplicably surge a burst of irritability. His brows tightened and relaxed, relaxed and tightened again. Even Huo Yi felt the suddenly cold air around him, and looked at Chi En several times with a look of desire to talk and stop. What''s wrong with Miss Chi? Can''t you see that the Baron is angry? Why don''t you coax the Baron and stop talking? He was in a hurry at the back, but actually Chi En didn''t plan to coax him. She felt that Li beijue''s temper was just like this. After a while, instead of bumping into the muzzle of the gun, she had better wait for a while. After a while, he forgot the episode just now, and he would be all right. She thought so. She didn''t expect that Li beijue didn''t play according to the common sense. She just thought so. The man who just ignored her suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked her, "why don''t you speak?" Chi En''s wrist was a little painful when he pinched him. He earned it, but didn''t break it. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have it." "You have!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why didn''t you speak just now?" Chi En felt that if she didn''t answer this question, he would be stubborn all day, helpless to say, "didn''t you not talk to me first?" "If I don''t talk to you, you''re not going to talk to me!" The person who was originally handsome and gloomy suddenly turned a little more sinister. Chi En en knew that he would misinterpret his meaning and immediately explained, "I don''t mean it. I think you don''t want to talk to me for the time being, so I don''t want to talk to you, which makes you more annoyed. I''ll talk to you when you want to talk to me. " The overbearing man''s handsome face eased a little. Chi En continued, "I didn''t ignore you. If you don''t talk to me later, I will take the initiative to talk to you." Li beijue obviously felt that her repressed anger had disintegrated in her explanation. Even though she knew that the woman spoke well, she might not take the initiative to speak first, but the anger on the verge of breaking out just now was so easily gone. He clenched his thin lips, released the hand that held Chi En en, eagle eyes also with a kind of irritable warning, "you remember what you said, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t have a cold war with me. Otherwise... " The threat is obvious. Chi En has been used to his threats for a long time. He has not felt it for a long time. He stressed again, "I didn''t have a cold war with you. You misunderstood me." "No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I won''t talk to you in the future. You have to find a topic to talk to me! I ignore you, you pester me and say I ignore you! Don''t shut up until I talk to you! " Chi En''s forehead slipped a few black lines, "..." He didn''t speak to her at first, but in turn he blamed her for not speaking... With this kind of overbearing logic, he was going to catch up with the bandits. However, robbers and bandits are not as robber logic as he is. He is more tyrannical than robbers! Chapter 1406 "Remember?" Chi En can only depressed way, "I try." Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t stick to this problem any more. After getting Chi En en''s promise, his mood recovered a lot, and even just now Tieqing''s face also recovered as usual. He became arrogant again, leaning on the beach chair, ignoring Chi En and concentrating on fishing. Compared with the amazing sight of a group of dolphins just now, Chi En really felt that fishing at sea was boring. There''s basically nothing to do except throw the bait down. But also at any time staring at the float, to see if there is a fish on the hook. She watched for a while, and her attention was attracted by the blue sea. The slight sea breeze makes the heart and mind open. The blue sky, white clouds and sea level make a perfect picture. There are seagulls flying over the sea from time to time, which is pleasant and comfortable. Chi En leaned back on the beach chair, almost closed his eyes and took a rest. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. There have been too many things recently. From Noro''s illness to Li beijue''s hypnosis, her nerves have been tense for a long time. Until now, she has really relaxed. She leaned back in the reclining chair with her eyes bent. I didn''t notice that the man who had been looking at the sea looked back at her. When he saw the relaxed look on her face, he hooked her thin lips without any trace, like he was in a good mood. She didn''t see it. Hoy, standing behind them, caught it. I can''t help feeling in my heart. Miss Chi is indeed Miss Chi. In this world, only miss Chi can make the Baron so attentive. Only miss Chi made him laugh. He was angry and affected his mood. Even if you forget Miss Chi, you can easily touch her again. So, ah, the woman just said behind her back that Miss Chi was afraid that she would rob herself of the Baron, so she didn''t want to see her. It''s just a dream talk. Just like a baron, who can take him away from Miss Chi? If anyone dares to do so, it''s not miss Chi''s refusal. The Baron will be the first to bang the man with the gun. Because it''s not miss chi that can''t do without Baron, it''s Baron that can''t do without Miss Chi! This kind of paranoia, once identified, is a lifetime! In this life, only miss Chi has been recognized by the Lord. She can never become anyone else! ¡­¡­ Chi En almost fell asleep on the couch with the sea breeze. Just when she was half asleep and half awake, people around her suddenly woke her up, "Chi En en, your hook has been bitten by a fish." What hook? What kind of fish? She fainted for a second before she realized that they were fishing at sea. Another look, Li beijue has been standing on the side of the deck, holding a pink fishing rod, not her, whose. "Any fish?" She immediately got up and went over, astonished. Sure enough, there were traces of waves on the water, like something biting her fishing rod. Li beijue put the fishing rod into her hand and taught her, "hold on, take it here!" "Oh, good." Chi En, as he said, began to fold up the fishing line. It was Li beijue who was holding the fishing rod just now. She didn''t feel it yet. Now she will take it by herself, and she will feel the weight in her hand. Looking at the strength of the fishing rod, she can feel the weight of the fish she catches. It looks like a big fish! Chi En didn''t like fishing originally, but now she got excited and couldn''t wait to see what fish she caught. Chapter 1407 After a while, the fish came out of the water. Without the buoyancy support of the water, Chi En''s fishing rod became heavier. In addition, the fish had a lot of strength, so she had to use all her strength to hold the fishing rod. But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that if it goes on like this, the fish won''t run away and the fishing rod will be pulled off. At this time, a fishing net accurately put the fish net on the water. It''s Li beijue! The fish was taken ashore. Chi En saw the fish she had caught. It''s very big. It''s gray and has no scales. I can''t see what kind of fish it is. Huo Yi, who was behind them, was surprised and said, "Miss Chi, you are so lucky that you caught such a big salmon in your first sea fishing." "Is this salmon?" Chi En pointed to the fish jumping on the deck, which was a bit incredible. The salmon meat she bought in the supermarket is not all orange. She thought the salmon itself is orange, or near orange red and so on. I didn''t expect to look so grey from the outside. "Yes, it''s salmon. Salmon from the sea up to eat, taste the most delicious. Miss Chi, would you like me to ask the chef to make sashimi for you? " His voice just fell, the proud man has mentioned fishtail, indifferent mouth, "I''ll do it." "Li beijue, what are you going to do?" Chi En looked at the man in front of him as if he had heard the book of heaven. How could he ask for it? This probability is as incredible as Mars hitting the earth! Before she was shocked enough, she thought of the beer duck that this man had made for her once before. Originally, he was going to make beer duck, but it turned into red wine chicken after serving. What''s more, he didn''t even decompose the chicken. He just threw the whole chicken into the pot, poured red wine into the pot and cooked it. Finally, he served a dark dish, which made her feel uncomfortable all day. Although making salmon slices is much easier than making beer duck, Chi enen still doubts whether he will make it or not. After a pause, she became a tentative suggestion, "well, don''t you like doing this? Otherwise, let''s let the chef do it. " "Shi-t, don''t you believe me?" He is just bad tempered, not stupid, not eye problems, this woman''s expression is full of tangled, clearly afraid of him to do. Does she know who he is! How much are his hands worth! He is willing to make salmon slices for her, she is not grateful, but also dare to dislike, tired of living! Do you know how many women out there dream of letting him do it? He still doesn''t want to! Li beijue''s chest heaved and his fierce eyes were staring at Chi En en. His posture seemed to strangle her with his eyes. Chi En en knew that if she dared to tell the truth at this time, she would definitely light the atomic bomb. She cleverly changed the topic, "how do you do this salmon? Do you need to remove the skin first? I''ve only bought them in the supermarket before, but I haven''t seen any fresh ones. I really want to see how to deal with them. Next time, I''m eager to learn. " "..." Li beijue wanted to tell her that her falsity was too obvious. People who were not blind could see her rolling eyes, but when she touched her flexible and relaxed look, I don''t know why, the words blocking her voice became, "I don''t know! Stupid! Come with me With that, he walked to the cabin with his long legs. With a long sigh of relief, Chi En kept up with him. Chapter 1408 The kitchen in the cabin is an open kitchen, facing the living room. Chi En is forced to sit on the sofa and watch him cook. She thought Li beijue was just a whim, but unexpectedly, he was very professional. After a brief conversation with the chef in a foreign language, I went to the pool and washed the fish first, Then the stun fish was put on the dip board. Then he turned around, washed his hands again and came over. A thin curved blade was selected from a pile of knives, and the fish body was pressed. The skin on the salmon was removed by precise cutting. The orange fish that Chi En often saw in the supermarket was suddenly exposed. Even professional chefs need to practice the knife technique of peeling fish for several years to remove the skin without making the fish uneven. However, Chi En looked as if he was very skillful. He held the thin blade with his long fingers and separated the fish from the skin bit by bit. In the whole process, he changed three knives, and his movements were very smooth. Chi En has never thought that cooking and cutting are good-looking, but at the moment, I have to admit that whether cooking is good or not has a lot to do with the appearance of the people who cook. At least Li beijue is absolutely pleasing to the eye. Even the thin blade held by his slender hand is perfect. Li beijue''s hands are more beautiful than women''s hands. His hands are good-looking, but not very feminine. The whole hand is slender and well-defined. When holding kitchen utensils, it''s really good-looking to shoot advertisements. It''s the kind of hand that can shoot advertisements without lighting up. Chi En en looked at him and peeled the fish. He couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, how can you deal with salmon?" Like his identity, there should be no chance to do it by himself. Even if he wants to eat, the top chef will help him deal with it, serve it on the table, and he can enjoy it directly. So she was surprised that Li beijue would deal with salmon. He lowered his head and changed a knife to deal with the fish belly. The man calmly said, "many military and military tasks are at sea, so I''m idle to learn." Chi En knew that they, a mission or an operation, might be somewhere for a month or two. And it''s mostly covert. It''s impossible to have multi-disciplinary chefs on board. So he said that most of the boring things he learned were that he was too picky about the food and could not tolerate the food made by unprofessional chefs. Otherwise, with his personality, he could not learn to cook at all. She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Her attention turned to the sticky board again. Li beijue has already removed the whole skin of the fish. His technique is amazing. Not only the meat is smooth and tight, but the skin is complete and undamaged. He took out the skin of the fish and put it aside. Then he changed a knife and sliced it along the texture of the salmon. Then cut the part of the fish belly into a centimeter thick shape. The chef has been doing the work of carving and decoration beside him. He is good at salmon. The chef has put the beautiful decoration like art plate in front of him. Li beijue just needs to put salmon slices on it. Chi En watched as a fish turned into a dish full of high-end dishes like dragon boats. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Chapter 1409 This is actually made by Li beijue? Compared with the miserable red wine chicken before, this salmon slice is really much better. It''s a piece of heaven and a piece of earth. It''s not like it''s made by a person. "Wait a minute, you can eat it in a minute." After washing his hands, the man went to the refrigerator and got a lemon from the refrigerator. After cutting three slices, he squeezed out all the remaining lemon juice and poured it on the salmon slices. The remaining three slices of lemon are put on the ice to make a pattern. "All right." He picked up the plate and went to Chi En. This plate of salmon was finished by Chi En. In the process of looking at it, she had a big appetite. When the fillets were really placed in front of her, Chi En had a more appetite. The orange salmon meat is placed on the dragon boat shaped plate. The concave plate is covered with a thick layer of ice, separated by plastic film. The salmon meat is placed on the plastic film to isolate the water on the ice to the greatest extent, and the cold air of the ice is used to keep the fish fresh. There is also a radish carving beside the plate. The delicate carving is beautiful, just like it is real. Next to the carving is Li beijue''s three lemon slices. Bright yellow and orange make fun of each other. It''s indescribably good-looking. A pair of chopsticks came to her and separated her eyes. Chi En en took the chopsticks and said expectantly, "Li beijue, I''ll eat first." "Eat it." Mouth said don''t care, actually eagle eyes but firmly observe the expression of the little woman. Chi En picked up his chopsticks and held a thin slice of salmon. It has to be said that Li beijue''s knife work is really good. The salmon meat is so delicate that it''s hard to slice, because it''s easy to break if you''re not careful. But Li beijue cut thin, uniform thickness, and just a whole piece, there is no difference in thickness. Chi En bent his eyes and ate without mustard. As soon as I entered, I couldn''t help opening my eyes. It''s not that she hasn''t eaten salmon. When she was at habsden''s house, she often ate seafood made by the chef. But it''s not as good as the salmon she''s eating now. Salmon itself has a kind of sweet taste, in addition to the sea fish, the fish itself also has salt, sweet salmon with citric acid taste, between the lips and teeth are all sour and sweet delicious. No wonder they like sea fishing. Indeed, the delicious food cooked immediately after fishing is much more delicious than that in the restaurant. Li beijue had been waiting for her to evaluate the taste for a long time. As a result, the little woman kept squinting and didn''t want to praise her. He frowned and asked, "how does it taste?" Chi En en then reflected that she patronized the food and forgot him. She raised her head and gave a positive answer, "it''s delicious!" The original performance of the casual man slightly invisible, tight jaw relaxed, handsome face emerged a ray of light, but still a casual look, disgusted to say, "of course, do not see who did it!" What he said was firm and firm, just like the person who asked whether it was delicious was not him. Chi En was dumbfounded. But still handed his chopsticks in the past, eyes bent up the invitation, "Li beijue, really delicious, you also try it." Chapter 1410 Li beijue used to go fishing with them. He knew very well what the salmon was like. He didn''t want to eat much, but when he touched his bright eyes, he suddenly wanted to eat again. He sat down and dipped a piece of sea vinegar beside him. Sure enough, the taste of his mouth was different from that of his imagination. It''s really like what the woman said. It''s more delicious than what he usually eats. "Right, it''s delicious. I didn''t lie to you." Chi En said with a smile. It''s like she made salmon fillets. For the first time, Li beijue did not deny, "not bad." Chi En had been used to his duplicity for a long time, so he began to eat by himself. She doesn''t like seafood very much, but this time it''s different. This time, she fished the fish herself, and Li beijue made the fillets. They tasted so sweet that she couldn''t help eating more. She is enjoying herself. Suddenly, sitting opposite her, the man who basically watched her eat more suddenly said, "Chi En en." She stopped, looked up and said, "what?" The man on the opposite side suddenly stood up, bent down and came close to her, stretched out his hand, pointed his finger across the corner of her mouth, "here, there''s something." Chi En''s mouth was accidentally stained with a little mustard. He leaned over in such a condescending posture that he could feel his hot breath on his face. Subconsciously dodged a little, eyes also swam up, immediately said, "I wipe." She said, picked up the napkin beside, just raised, the wrist has been grasped by others. The next second, she heard a hoarse voice coming from her head, "no, I''ll help you!" Help? How can I help you? Her chin was suddenly lifted up, and the man who stood up was bent over to block her lips. After a powerful kiss, she slowly retreated. After a bite at the corner of her mouth, she ate the mustard at the corner of her mouth. Mustard is very pungent. Li beijue raised his eyebrows. The eagle''s eyes swept the little woman''s white jade like cheek. Suddenly he lowered his head, sealed her red lips again, and conquered the city. "Well..." Chi En was suddenly affected by the smell of mustard, and the tears of the wall were coming out. Unfortunately, her chin was firmly fixed, she just wanted to hide, can only in the mustard taste, with this kiss. ¡­¡­ After coming back from the yacht, Li beijue seemed to forget the mustard kiss. As soon as he got ashore, he was busy holding a video conference. Although Li beijue is injured, there are too many things for Li''s plutocrats. Not to mention the headquarters, the branches need him to nod his head to do a lot of things. So even if Li beijue was injured, he could not really rest. He has to be busy. Chi En never bothers him. Just back in the bedroom, she turned on the tap and wanted to pat her face with cold water. Suddenly, her mobile phone in her bag rang. Who called her? Chi En turned off the tap, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, but found that it was the old housekeeper''s number. She was surprised, put the cell phone in the ear, "hello." "Hello, Miss Chi, it''s me. I''m sorry to call you back so late." Chapter 1411 "No, how could you have thought of calling me? How is your grandfather? " Chi En is sincere concern. The old housekeeper has lived for most of his life. People of all kinds have seen him. Naturally, he can tell who is sincere and who is false. As for Chi En en''s concern, he pressed his heart and put a smile on his face. The old lord has come to Linshi. Now he is staying in Li''s hotel. He suddenly wants to eat Miss Chi''s tomato egg noodles. If it''s not convenient for you, can you make a bowl for the old Baron After listening to him, Chi En didn''t know what to look like. "Grandfather wants to eat my tomato egg noodles?" What''s going on today. First, Li beijue took her to sea fishing and helped her make salmon slices. Now the housekeeper called to tell her that Li wanted to eat her tomato egg noodles. The old housekeeper also felt that this request was very presumptuous and abrupt. But the old Baron had a bad appetite all this time. He finally said what he wanted to eat. He said, "yes, the old Baron wants to eat tomato egg noodles made by Miss Chi. Can miss Chi come over and cook for the old Baron? " "Of course." It''s just a tomato egg noodle. It''s not a big deal. Li is Li beijue''s grandfather, which is her grandfather. Of course, she will try her best to satisfy what the old man wants to eat. Although the old housekeeper knew that she would not refuse, he was relieved to hear her frank promise and said happily, "please Miss Chi. You don''t have to worry about tomatoes and eggs. I''ll ask the hotel to prepare them in advance. You can come directly. " After a pause, he added, "by the way, Miss Chi. Please don''t tell the young master about the arrival of the old Baron. The old Baron has something to do when he comes to the city. He will go back when he is done. He doesn''t want to disturb too many people, so he doesn''t want to let the young master know. I can only trouble Miss chi to come here alone. " Chi En didn''t know what happened when Master Li came to the city. She didn''t ask and nodded, "I know. I won''t tell Li beijue. I''ll call back later. " "Thank you, Miss Chi." The old housekeeper said gratefully. Chi En was embarrassed by what he said. He said, "this is what I should do. It''s nothing. I''ll clean up and come right over. " "Good bye, Miss Chi." "Goodbye." Chi En en hung up and looked in the mirror. He found that the corner of his mouth was slightly red and swollen because of the kiss just now, especially on the left side. He was bitten by someone, and his teeth were still on it. Let her face teeth to see the old man, Chi En en think embarrassed. She turned the tap on again, washed her face with boiling water, and found out the foundation that was not used for thousands of years, squeezing it a little bit and smearing it in the corner of the mouth. Her skin is white, and the teeth print of Li Bei Jun is not very obvious. After covering it with a foundation, it is much better now. It can not be seen without careful examination. Chi En had used a little foundation liquid, repeatedly smeared it in the same place, and finally covered the swelling. If you wear makeup, it will be very abrupt if you don''t make up. Chi En took the time to put on a simple light makeup. After painting, she did not delay time, quickly back to the room, find a shirt + jeans to change. And then tie up the hair, the whole person suddenly refreshing. Chapter 1412 The clothes are changed, and the mobile phone is put into the bag. Next, tell Li beijue that she is going out. How does he tell that person she''s going out? If he can''t find a good reason, he probably won''t let anyone go. Chi En was a little uneasy. He made a draft in his heart and thought about what to say later. She thought as she went out. Before she came to the living room, Huo Yi saw her and asked in surprise, "Miss Chi, are you going out?" There was no one else in the living room except him, himself, Li beijue and several servants. And out of the voice of Li beijue video conference, other people subconsciously keep quiet. Huo Yi suddenly asked, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention to her side. Including men in meetings wearing Bluetooth headsets. It''s hard to ignore that sharp look. Chi En pulled the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said vaguely, "ah, yes, my friend asked me out, so I want to go out." As soon as her voice fell, Li beijue''s voice arrived as scheduled, "what friend?" "A friend... You don''t know is a friend I met in Beijing. Qin Nan, you don''t know." Chi En calmed down and lied with her eyes open. "She came to country w for her honeymoon. She called me and asked me to have a cup of tea. I haven''t seen her for a long time. When I had the chance, I promised her Nanjie did hold a wedding recently, but she went to Ryukyu Island for her honeymoon and didn''t come to country W. She shouldn''t lie, but she has promised the old housekeeper not to tell Li beijue. When the old man comes to the market, he can''t tell, he can only lie. Li beijue narrowed his eyes, as if to examine the credibility of her words. Huo Yi interjected at this time, "is it miss Chi''s friend who works in the radio station? She''s in country w? I remember that Miss Chi had a good relationship with her at that time and often played together. " Chi En en was almost unable to bear in Li beijue''s fierce examination. Huo Yi said this at this time, which was undoubtedly a life-saving straw for her. She said immediately, "that''s her, well, she came with her husband. Nanjie used to take care of me very much. Since I left Beijing, she has been busy with her work. We haven''t had a chance to meet. I can''t refuse her this time. " She looked at the man on the sofa, looked at him with expectant eyes, and said, "so Mr. Li, I want to go out and have a drink with my friend, OK?" The man on the sofa turned off the Bluetooth headset, squinted at the eagle''s eyes, and suddenly said, "I want to drink honey water." Chi En is very good, immediately said, "I''ll help you bubble." Then he quickly went to the water dispenser, found out the glass, took half of the hot water and half of the cold water, mixed them together, then took out the honey, poured it in, stirred it for a while, then brought it over and put it on the tea table. "Well, drink it." Li beijue didn''t drink. He just took a look and said, "don''t you want to go out? Go out. " "Do you agree?" "I don''t want you to stay here with me!" This tone is not pleasant. The old man is still waiting for her, Chi En can only pretend not to recognize, blinked his eyes, and immediately said, "then I''ll go out first, I''ll come back soon." With that, she trotted away, as if for fear of someone''s repentance. Chapter 1413 After she left. There was a chill in the living room. Everyone felt the low pressure in the air. Huo Yi was depressed in his heart. How could miss Chi really leave? Can''t you see that the Lord is not so happy in his heart? While lowering his head, try to reduce his sense of existence, so as not to anger him. But it was useless for him to hide. The man sitting on the sofa still called his name, "Huoyi." "Yes, sir." People who shrink their necks to reduce their sense of existence have to step forward and respectfully ask, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Let the woman be followed at once!" "Er..." The handsome man''s eyes are deep, and it seems that there is a storm hidden in his eyes. The mountain rain is coming, "I want you to find someone to follow her!" "With Miss Chi?" Huo Yi couldn''t help saying, "Miss Chi has already said that she has gone to see her friends. Sir, are you sure you want someone to follow Miss Chi? If Miss Chi finds out, she may be angry with you. " "She''s lying." Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept the glass beside him fiercely and showed off his expressionless command, "follow her! It''s an order Huo Yi didn''t dare to ask any more. He lowered his head and said, "yes, sir!" Then he went out. After he went out, the man sitting on the sofa was not in a better mood. Instead, he seemed more agitated. He suddenly stood up, took off the earphone from his ear, and fell on the wall with a bang. The Bluetooth headset hit the wall and fell apart. The shrapnel fell to the ground and rolled to the garbage can. His chest heaved violently, as if trying to control his emotions, as if only in this way could he calm down a little bit. That woman is lying! The last time she helped him to soak honey water, she put the honey after the boiling water cooled, instead of perfunctorily mixing hot water and cold water together, just like just now. And when Huo Yi asked her, she was obviously relieved. Like a relief, she immediately catered to Huo Yi''s words, which showed that she was lying! If she really just went to see her friends as she said, she would never be so nervous. And so concerned about whether he agreed with her to go out. She cares so much that it only shows that she is going to meet someone she must. Who does she have to see? Can''t you tell him the truth? Li beijue narrowed his eyes and his face was cold. I hope she doesn''t let him down, otherwise His hands clenched into fists, suppressing the heaviness of his chest. He never knew that he cared that a person would be so miserable, so annoying that he wanted to bang her. As long as I knew that it would be so hard to care about a person, he shouldn''t have promised that woman to try to like her in the hot air balloon at that time! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chi En didn''t know her lie had been seen through by Li beijue. She asked the manager of the resort to arrange a taxi for her and got on, "Crowne Plaza." "All right." The taxi driver stepped on the gas and drove downtown. The resort is by the sea, and Crowne Plaza is in the center of the city. The distance between the two hotels is still a little far. The taxi took more than 20 minutes to get to the hotel. At the door of the hotel, the old housekeeper had been waiting outside to meet her. I don''t know how long he had been waiting. As soon as Chi En got out of the car, he saw him. Chapter 1414 "Miss Chi, long time no see." "Long time no see. How are you recently?" Chi En is polite and gentle. The old housekeeper looked at her with soft eyes and said with a smile, "I''m in good health. Thank you, Miss Chi." He didn''t waste his time. He made a gesture of invitation. "The old Baron has been waiting in it for a long time. Miss Chi, please come with me." "Good." Crowne Plaza itself is a hotel owned by Li. Although Mr. Li doesn''t want others to know his whereabouts, the waiters of Crowne Plaza still know that a big man has come into the hotel. When he saw the old housekeeper leading Chi En in, he couldn''t help looking more. The old housekeeper didn''t rush to take her to see Li. He took her to the kitchen of the hotel first. Hotel kitchen is the kind of standard modern five-star hotel kitchen, wide, clean, bright. A line of chefs has been waiting there. As soon as she went in, the head chef led several chefs and said, "the old housekeeper has told us that you need to use the kitchen and utensils. We have cleaned them up for you. If you need any help, just tell us." She''s just making tomato and egg noodles. She doesn''t need such a big battle. Chi En was embarrassed and said, "I don''t need any help." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and politely said to the chef, "by the way, could you please teach me how to fire?" It''s not that she''s stupid, it''s that the kitchen in the hotel is totally different from the kitchen at home. It''s OK to light the stove directly at home, but the hotel has a lot of dishes to make and has high requirements on the temperature, so the stove of the hotel is specially made. There are all kinds of buttons on it. You can adjust the fire by relying on these buttons. If you don''t know how to use them, you can light the kitchen. The chef also realized this and apologized awkwardly, "I was too careless to forget this. Just a moment. I''ll light the fire for you. " "Good." After the chef lit the fire, Chi En said, "I want another pot. And by the way, can you tell me where to put the oil? " "All right." After the chef found a pot of the right size and put it on the stove, he told Chi En where the oil and seasoning were. Chi enen found out what he wanted to use. He didn''t ask any more help. He naturally rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands, took out the tomatoes and began to cut them. The pot was soon hot. She put down half of the tomatoes and poured the oil into the pot. Then find out the eggs, beat two eggs, stir evenly, add a little salt, continue to stir. When the oil in the pan was ready, she poured in the egg, cut it golden and soft, then poured in the water, covered it, and continued to cut her own tomatoes. In the whole process, she did it in an orderly way, as she often did. The old housekeeper saw many beautiful ladies, and then he saw Chi En''s unpretentious cutting, oiling, and involuntarily hooking. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was with Chi En''s eyes. No matter what Miss Chi used to be, now miss Chi is already a miss of the habsden family. There''s no need to cook for the old Baron, but miss Chi agreed without saying a word. No wonder the old Baron''s attitude towards Miss Chi is so relaxed. Indeed, apart from her identity, Miss Chi is really a very likable person. At least it''s real. Chapter 1415 Chi En was quick, and soon made a tomato egg noodle. The old housekeeper watched all the time. Seeing that she had finished, he said immediately, "Miss Chi, it''s too hot. I''ll take it." "It doesn''t matter. I can carry it. I keep the heat off with a plate." He''s so old. Chi En doesn''t mean to let him carry it for himself. He insists on carrying it by himself. After the old housekeeper said it several times, he didn''t ask her any more politeness. She was allowed to lead the way with the bowl. No matter how low-key Mr. Li''s trip is, he can''t live in an ordinary room, so he still lives in the presidential suite. Chi En en took the elevator, under the guidance of the old housekeeper, all the way into the presidential suite. As soon as she went in, she saw a man with a pale face, leaving the presidential suite in a hurry. Chi En couldn''t help looking at it more. He always thought the man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment. The old housekeeper seemed not to be surprised. He opened the door and said to her, "Miss Chi, come in." "Well." Chi En went in with tomato egg noodles. The style of the presidential suite is still the European court style that Mr. Li likes. The room of the hotel is very large, and you can see the whole city from the French windows. Compared with the seaside resort, it''s a different style. Mr. Li is sitting on the sofa by the French window. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Mr. Li''s face is not very good-looking, just like anger. When she came near, the angry look on his face was restrained again, and his true emotion could not be seen. Light say hello to her, "come?" "Well, how are you, Grandpa?" Chi En en put the tomato egg noodles in front of him. "The noodles are ready. Grandpa will eat them while they are hot." Master Li''s chest was still full of anger. He had no appetite. Looking at the golden egg noodles in front of him, he didn''t know why he suddenly had an appetite. His face softened a little, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. The taste of the entrance is a little light, but it''s not light. It''s unacceptable. The noodles are soft and cowardly. It''s very comfortable to eat. He slowly finished the eggs in the bowl, and ate some tomatoes and noodles. When he was still half done, he put down his chopsticks, picked up the napkin next to him, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his head, and commented, "so so so." The old housekeeper was afraid of Chi En en''s sincerity and said, "Miss Chi, don''t listen to the old Baron. You must be delicious. This is the most time that the old Baron has eaten in this period." Li old son stares at him one eye, rebuke a way, "much talk!" He asked Chi En, "how''s the body of beijue recovering?" Chi En en knew that he would ask himself this, and try to be more detailed. "The doctor checked for him and said that the wounds were all on the surface. As long as he took good care of them for a few days, they would be fine. Si Shao also helped him to do the examination, which was the same conclusion, saying that he was lucky and didn''t hurt too seriously. The reason for syncope at that time was only because of excessive bleeding. In the past two days, Li beijue has recovered much better and can get out of bed. It is estimated that in a few days, it will recover completely. " Li''s serious look eased a little, "that''s good." Chi En en thought that he would settle accounts with him. After all, Li beijue was injured to save her this time. Unexpectedly, Li didn''t want to mention it. She moved her lips and didn''t take the initiative to mention it. If she mentions, the old man lets her leave Li beijue, does she really want to leave? Since it''s not, there''s no need for affectation! Chapter 1416 After chatting with Li for a while, he rubbed his temples several times like he was tired. Chi En en saw that he was not in a good mental state. He took the initiative to get up and ended the chat. "Grandfather, Li beijue is still waiting for me at the resort. I''ll go back today and see you another day." Li is really tired, not only tired, but also a little uncomfortable. So Chi En took the initiative to end the chat, he did not mind, "OK." "Housekeeper, take her out." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper took a look at him and sent Chi En to the elevator. The elevator hasn''t come yet. Chi En stood there waiting for a minute and said to him, "old housekeeper, you don''t need to see me off. I can go down by myself. I don''t think my grandfather is very well. You''d better go back and take care of him first. " "This..." "I''m not a child of two or three years old again. Don''t worry, I''ll send you a text message when I get home." The old housekeeper was worried about Li''s body. When he heard Chi En say that, he was relieved. After hesitation, he said, "Miss Chi, I won''t send you. Please remember to send me a message when you arrive "All right." Chi En watched him leave, just as the elevator came. She pursed her lips and entered the elevator with a relaxed look. On the other hand, the old housekeeper went back to the presidential suite and asked, "Sir, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you look well. Would you like a private doctor to show you? " Li Lao Zi covered his chest and shook his head with a pale face. "It''s nothing. It''s mostly an old problem. It''s not the first time that my chest is suffering. I''ve let people see it before. They all said that maybe it''s too high blood pressure. It''s useless to take medicine. It''s better not to look at it." "By the way, you call Nantian later and tell him I want to see him." The old housekeeper was not in a hurry. He promised, "OK." He asked, "Sir, have you found out who''s working in Yunteng? Is it... " He took a deep breath, or put his guess out, "is it miss?" The reason why the old Baron came to the city in person this time is to find out who kidnapped Miss Chi in Yunteng and who did something behind her back. Just now, the old Baron suddenly met Miss Qiyun''s driver. When Miss Chi came in, he couldn''t even control his mood. He guessed that it might have something to do with Miss Qiyun. Otherwise, the old Baron would not be so angry and asked him to call master Nantian. "Besides her, who has such great ability?" Li could not hide his anger. Because he was angry, he pressed his hand on his chest and said, "I''ve warned her again and again, but she didn''t put my words into my heart. It''s really disappointing for me." "Sir, are you going to..." Li''s face sank and he said calmly, "I can''t always give her a chance. Since she doesn''t cherish it, she should go to s country." Sir, are you going to banish Miss Qiyun completely? The old housekeeper was surprised. At this moment. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. He calmed down and said, "Sir, I''ll open the door." The Li old man on the sofa looked tired and said lazily, "go." He went to the porch Chapter 1417 Chi En didn''t know that someone went in again after she left. She walked out of the hotel with her front foot, and Huo Yi, who was outside the hotel with her back foot, called Li beijue, "Sir, Miss Chi is out. Do you want to keep following? " "Follow me "Yes, sir." Huo Yi hung up the phone, turned the front of the car and carefully followed Chi En. Chi En en didn''t know that someone was following her. After she got out of the hotel, she called a taxi. The taxi stopped beside her. She opened the door and sat in the back seat. "Beauty, where are you going?" Chi En thought for a moment and said, "well... Go to the mall." She wants to buy a shirt for Li beijue. By the way, I also want to buy a hand warmer for the old man. The old man''s face should be pale due to Qi deficiency and blood stasis, which can only keep warm. Good health medicine, as a master, is certainly not lacking. On the contrary, the old man may not have such things as hand warmers. But the hand warmer is really easy to use. Compared with those health care drugs, it can warm hands and body, and promote blood flow. The mall is near the center of the city. The taxi will arrive soon. After giving the driver money, Chi En got out of the car. The shopping mall near the city is very big, and the outside of the pedestrian street is full of luxury stores. Just looking at the spacious stores makes people feel the high price inside. Chi En en recalled the names of the brands that Li beijue usually liked to wear. After looking around, he finally found one. This one stands out in a row of luxury stores. Decorated in pure black marble, the gray tiles are bright and wide. Compared with other luxury stores, they are even colder. There is no standing shopping guide at the door. It was not until Chi En went in that the shopping guide came up. "Hello, welcome." "I want to buy a shirt." "All right. Please follow me The shopping guide led her to the left. But all luxury stores don''t fill up the clothes in the store. The more expensive the store is, the more space it needs. The shopping guide leads her to a shelf with a row of shirts neatly folded on it, and introduces her, "these are our new models of this year, and next to them are the models of last year. Last year''s models are doing activities here, with a discount of 8.9%. Which do you want me to introduce to you? " In addition to the clothes on the shelves, some of them are hung on one side alone. The shopping guide may see that she is too young to wear, so he brought her to the shelf. Chi En knew that she had misunderstood and explained, "no, I want to see your show style and custom style." The so-called show style refers to the walk shows held by famous brands in spring and autumn every year, and the styles worn by models. This kind of style can only produce a few or a dozen pieces in one style. But the custom-made style is more expensive. It is specially made by designers. It is usually pure manual. There is only one special style in the first quarter. For example, Li beijue''s clothes are basically customized. And it was the designer who got his measurements and photos and made them for him. He is not here now, and Chi En can''t find a designer to customize one for him, so he can only choose a good brand quarterly customization. "My friend likes custom." The shopping guide was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that she would ask for a custom-made one. When she first saw Chi En, she thought it was the second generation of the little rich with little money. So I directly led people to a slightly cheaper shelf, and specially mentioned the discount style. Chapter 1418 I didn''t expect that this young girl, who looks gentle and pure, should have so much money. First of all, she asked to see pure handmade. You know, their shop''s pure handmade shirt, at least a hundred thousand. Like the customized shirt of the quarter, one is even hundreds of thousands. If hundreds of thousands of people buy a shirt, even the average rich people will feel heartache. Most of the people who come to their shop to buy shirts are tens of thousands of yuan each. After all, the shopping guide is a person who has seen the world. Although she doubts whether Chi En can really afford a customized product, she still doesn''t know the price of their brand. She thinks their brand is very cheap, so she puts forward such a request. But still immediately reaction came over, led the people to the other side to walk in the past, "sorry miss, I introduced the wrong. In this way, I''ll show you our show style this year, and then we''ll see the custom style. Please follow me "Good." Chi En followed her and came to the opposite side. Compared with the shirt on the shelf, the show style is more noble and exquisite in style, cutting and workmanship. There are a total of eight show style shirts in their shop. Chi En looked at them one by one and frowned. "These are the most popular styles for men this year. This year''s fashion is British style, mainly English gentleman''s round neck, bowknot and plaid. These are the popular elements of this year. In addition to these, hip-hop elements are more popular this year, so the style and color of shirts are more bold than the traditional British style. Our designers also try some new and bold colors such as pink and dark green. Match suit, can have unexpected effect, let the man''s dress also more change Chi En en listened quietly beside her, and then swept the show money she introduced one by one, silently drawing XX for these clothes in her heart. Li beijue would never like this kind of shirt of ostentatious style, and these shirts are not suitable for him to wear. This kind of shirt is more suitable for male stars to attend events and so on. Chi En en can''t imagine Li beijue wearing a hip-hop British pink shirt to attend a high-class banquet, let alone imagine him sitting in a conference room in a dark green shirt. Although Li beijue''s figure and appearance are sure to hold these clothes, Chi En still feels that they are not suitable. "I''m sorry, my boyfriend doesn''t like these types. Can you show me the customized one?" The shopping guide was not upset when she interrupted. With a proper smile on her face, she immediately replied, "of course, please follow me." The customized model is placed in the innermost part on the far right, and the shopping guide specially wears gloves when she takes it out. She dares not stain or wrinkle a shirt like this, or the brand will make her pay for it, but she will lose her fortune? However, she unfolded the shirt and held it up to let Chi En see it more clearly. "This shirt is made by hand. Whether it''s cutting or selecting fabrics, it''s all done by designers themselves. In addition, you can see the buttons on it." Chi En looked over. "These buttons are all hand carved from selected sandalwood, and the side corners are inlaid with gold wire to ensure the highest quality and noble look." Chapter 1419 "The style and fabric are skin friendly design, absolutely comfortable to wear, and the color is classic black. Both the style and the style are timeless. It''s very suitable for business people to wear and show their noble demeanor. " This custom-made style is much more beautiful than the previous ones. Let''s not say anything else, at least the style is no longer that fancy style, simple and generous. Cutting and shopping guide said the same, maintained a first-class level. It''s more like Li beijue''s usual clothes. Chi En likes the button design of this dress. The wooden button looks very pleasing. She reached out and touched the fabric, which made her feel very soft, unlike many hard shirts. Seeing that she wanted to buy, the shopping guide continued her efforts to sell, "lady, you are buying it for your boyfriend, aren''t you? Your boyfriend should be a business person. This shirt is very suitable for business people, such as company reception, golf party, etc. It''s very applicable. At the beginning, you may think that the price is too expensive, but there are few styles for men. You can wear a classic style for a long time, and you can do all kinds of matching. You don''t have to worry about whether your boyfriend will wear any clothes when he attends all the big shows. " Chien was embarrassed. She didn''t worry about Li beijue''s not wearing any clothes when he attended the major events. Instead of worrying about Li beijue''s not wearing any clothes, she worried that he couldn''t wear too many clothes here. But she can''t explain this to the shopping guide, otherwise others think she is showing off on purpose. She looked at the shirt again, imagined the appearance of Li beijue wearing it, and said, "help me to put it on." "Well?" The shopping guide is still preparing words to persuade her to buy it. Unexpectedly, before she speaks, Chi En has decided to buy it, even without asking the price. "Put it up for me." Chi En saw that she didn''t respond, thought she didn''t hear clearly, and said it again. The shopping guide responded this time and was overjoyed. "OK, madam, please wait a moment. I''ll install it for you right away. Sit on the sofa and have a drink. I''ll bring it to you after I pack it. " "Well." Chi En was also tired and went to the sofa in the shop without affectation. Other shopping guides saw that she had bought a customized shirt, knew that she was a big customer, and quickly made a cup of coffee for her. Soon, the coffee was delivered. Chi En took his coffee and took a sip. I have to say that coffee tastes good, at least not that cheap instant coffee. She just took a sip, and someone came at the door. A shopping guide immediately welcomed up, "welcome, what can I do for you?" There is a big gap between the male and female in terms of age and appearance. The female is young and beautiful, while the male is fat and middle-aged. Luxury shop guides see more of this combination, so they don''t have any special reaction, just as they don''t see the awkward feeling of two people matching. With a kind and appropriate smile on her face, suddenly she seemed to recognize her and said in surprise, "are you miss Lillian?" The person asked took off his sunglasses and showed his whole face. Who is Lin Nai? She is wearing the most popular off shoulder style this autumn. Her makeup is exquisite. The skirt below is the fishtail style, which just lengthens the leg lines visually, giving people the illusion that her legs are very long. Chapter 1420 The off shoulder sweater on her body is chestnut red, and the skirt is blue gray with a bit of Forest Department, which matches together as if the years are quiet. But she didn''t behave so well. She coldly glanced to recognize her shopping guide, tone unfriendly good way, "you recognize the wrong person." Finish saying, immediately changed a kind of tone, Jiao Di Di''s to the side of the man coquetry, "Liu Dong, you haven''t answered me. You can help to persuade sister Andie. She didn''t take me with her all of a sudden. Other people in the company don''t know what to think. Do I want to stay in the company? " The man who was swayed by his arm showed a look of embarrassment. Whether it''s selfishness or business, he hopes that Andie can continue to bring Lillian down. First of all, suddenly change agents, agents and artists need a running in process, it is impossible to start right away. Secondly, the company does not have any big brokers of the same level as andI. If you want to change them, you can only change them a little worse. Lillian is his lover, and she is very "sensible" in private. Such a sensible woman who knows how to "pay" will make a name in the entertainment industry sooner or later and become a big cash cow in the company. He doesn''t want to die before the cash cow grows. However, andI, as a big agent of the company, is different from other small agents. She has a certain voice. If she insists on not taking Lillian, even if he is a director, she can''t force her to quit the big agent who has so many social resources, right? So it''s very difficult to do this unless it''s a matter of human feelings for Andie to let go. "Liu Dong, don''t you really help others? Didn''t you say that you would cover others before? Were all those words lying to me? " Lin Nai has her own way of dealing with men. Men are nothing but good-looking creatures. She only needs to satisfy their vanity and pretend to be weak and need to take care of them. "Liu Dong ~" Sure enough, the person who was shaken by her was shaken and asked her, "you have to tell me what happened to you and Andie, how you offended her, why she didn''t take you all of a sudden. If you don''t tell me this, how can I help you mediate? " Chi En en sat with her back to them. When they came in, Chi En couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows when she heard Lin Nai''s voice. If she hadn''t got her shirt, she would have left immediately. How can I meet Linnaeus everywhere? If she had not decided to come here to buy clothes temporarily, she would have suspected that Linnaeus had installed a monitor on her. Linnai didn''t notice her, mainly because she was sitting on the sofa with her back to her. Linnai only regarded her as a general customer in the store. She has more important things now. "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know why sister Andie didn''t take me. Liu Dong, you know, they are very obedient all the time. How can they offend big brokers? " Liu Dong is a director of a big entertainment company. There is no shortage of Yingyan around him. Where there are many women, there are many lies. What''s more, there are more beautiful women and more lies. He has long been familiar with the routine of women in the entertainment industry. He didn''t take Lin Nai''s words seriously. He casually pushed away Lin Nai, grabbed his hand and said, "the version I heard is not this. You don''t even tell me the truth. How can I help you?" Chapter 1421 He is linnai''s biggest backer in Yunteng, linnai dare not offend him. Seeing that he was not happy, he immediately put up a smile and whispered, "don''t be angry, Liu Dong. I tell the truth, I tell the truth." "It is. I received an advertisement the day before yesterday. You know, it''s the advertisement that you helped me connect. The advertisement has been ordered to shoot in the resort. When I went to shoot, I just met a person Liu Dong waited for her to say, but he didn''t answer. Lin Nai couldn''t figure out how much he knew and what version he heard. Can clench one''s teeth only, continue to say, "it is vast one elder sister Lin Anxin." Chi En en was not interested in their conversation, but heard linnai mention the name of ease, she subconsciously raised her ears. "Isn''t there news on the news that she''s making an international blockbuster, that she''s in the process of closing the door of the w country and shooting in full swing. As a result, I saw her appear in the resort, and her left face was still injured, so I secretly took a picture and sent it to a reporter I often worked with. I''m going to let the reporter stay on guard to see what the secret is. If it''s a scandal, there will be one less opponent in the future. " That''s what the entertainment industry is like. Either you die or I die. Every year, there are only four or five xiaohuadan listed by the media. We all want to squeeze into very few places. What can we do? We can only find a way to pull down the people above, so that we can have a chance to go up. Some people even if they don''t have the opportunity to go up, also want to pull the other side down, because this way they can lose an invisible opponent and pave the way for themselves in the future. Linnaeus belongs to the latter. She is far away from Lin Anxin now. Even if Lin Anxin falls down, it''s not her turn to replace Lin Anxin. But Lin Nai still wanted to see Lin Anxin fall. First of all, Lin Anxin is an obstacle to her future. Second, Lin Anxin and Chi En are friends. These two points doomed her not to like Lin Anxin. If you don''t like it and have a chance to overthrow the other party, why not do it? That''s how she contacted the paparazzi. "It''s right for me to think so. I''m also thinking about me and the company. As a result, the reporter told sister andI about it. When she knew about it, she asked someone to delete the photo. The next day, she didn''t say hello to me, so she applied to the directors not to take me with her. I''m wronged, too. " In fact, the reason why andI applied without her is that she has limited energy and doesn''t want to delay Linnaeus'' development. As long as Linnaeus didn''t say it, no one would know what she was doing behind her back. But Linnaeus thought that andI had made a report on her behind her back and explained everything. The man she was holding shook off her hand in an instant. With anger on his ugly face, he said angrily, "you actually contact the paparazzi in private! What about your brain? The whole length is in front of the chest, isn''t it This man has been obedient to himself in private, sweet words, suddenly angry in public, linnai can''t accept it. "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Lin Anxin has fallen down, which is good for our company. I''m selfish, but if I don''t, others will do the same to me. " "But you''ve got the wrong person!" Liu Dong word by word interrupted her grievance excuse! Chapter 1422 Liu Dong has not yet had time to explain to her the relationship between Yunteng and Li''s plutocrats, and the relationship between Li''s plutocrats and vast. After a while, he saw a white figure coming over. He didn''t wait to know what happened. There have been two clear slaps. "Pa Pa!" Linnai face immediately hot pain up, she covered her face, can''t believe looking at the person in front of her, blurted out, "Chi En en? Why are you here? " On the other hand, Liu Dong, who was next to her, recognized Chi En and said in surprise, "Secretary Chi?" Then subconsciously looked around the shop, did not see the tall figure, he did not know is a sigh of relief, or disappointed more. Wait Liu Dong did not have time to tangle, brain reaction quickly recalled Lin Nai just call. Chi En en? Pool Chi En en The name is so familiar that he seems to have seen it more than once. Liu Dong head turned a bend, immediately remembered where he saw - online! Wasn''t it reported all the time on the Internet? The name of the top celebrity of the habsden family, who is about to marry into the Li family and become the president''s wife, is not Chi En! The pool of secretary Chi is actually the pool of the future president''s wife! Before he was shocked enough, Chi en''en, who was cold and expressionless, raised his hand and slapped Lin Nai in the face. This slap was especially severe. Lin Nai was caught off guard and was hit on the head and almost fell to the ground. After three slaps in the face in a row, she finally responded. She opened her eyes and said angrily, "en en, what are you doing! You are crazy "Am I crazy? Linnaeus, you are crazy Chi En looked at her face with uncontrollable anger and said, "I heard what you just said." Lin Nai felt guilty for a while. Then he turned his eyes and didn''t even make a draft. He said, "en en, you misunderstood. It''s not what you heard. What I said just now is to ask if Liu Dong is my agent who said that. I didn''t mean that. I was afraid that my agent would run to talk nonsense and make Liu Dong misunderstand me. I just said that. I just want to ask Mr. Liu if my agent said that about me. " "Did you send a picture of your peace of mind to the reporter?" Chi En hit the nail on the head and asked the sharpest question. Lin Nai was still thinking about how to quibble. When she asked, the whole person was stunned and immediately said, "I like the movies played by Miss Anxin very much. Before entering the entertainment industry, she has always been my idol. I met you that day. I did take a picture and sent it to my friends. But I didn''t mean anything else. I just photographed my idol and shared it with others. Well, don''t get me wrong "We grew up together. When we were young, my grandfather often took us to play together. You know better than anyone who I am. I don''t have so many bad minds. " Linnai saw as like as two peas, and immediately started playing the family card. But she is not the former Chi En en, she has experienced so much, has not been so stupid at the beginning, let them lead the nose with the hypocritical meager affection. And after the last time, she had already placed her grandfather in habsden''s sanatorium. Lin Meiqi and Lin Nai could go to see her, but they never had the chance to threaten her with her grandfather''s life. Chapter 1423 "You''re right. I really know who you are, so Linnaeus, I know when you''re lying." Chi En looked at her coldly. That look in the eyes, Lin Nai didn''t dare to look at her at all, moved away with a guilty heart, and then said wrongly, "en en, don''t you believe me?" "I will let Yunteng block you." Chi En calmly said, "you should reflect on yourself for a period of time, when you think clearly, when you say something else." "You''re going to have me blocked?" Linnai couldn''t believe her shrieking. Her voice was too excited. The sharp was as ugly as the torn silk. But linnai couldn''t care so much. She said excitedly, "Chi En en, I said I didn''t mean to. I just took a picture to share with my friends. You''re going to kill me. To say the least, even if I do it on purpose, what''s your relationship with her and me? Don''t you count it yourself? " "Lin Anxin is an outsider, and I am your cousin! You want to kill me for an outsider. What do you think? Are you not afraid of being laughed at? " "I think very clearly. You''re right. She''s an outsider, but this outsider tries his best to help me find a job when I have nothing, help me raise children, lend me money regardless of return, and help me with all his efforts. And what did you and your mother do at this time? Do you want me to tell you one thing at a time? " Lin Nai knows what she has done. She has no face to confront Chi En in front of so many people, but she is unwilling to let her be banned. The pretty face flushed, and it took a long time to say, "so what? It doesn''t change the fact that I''m your cousin and she''s an outsider. No one helps outsiders bully their cousins. No matter what, you can''t just block me. Do you know how long and how much I have worked hard for now? " "Do you know how hard and how much you have worked for peace of mind?" Without pausing, Chi enen directly asked her, "have you ever thought about sending your photos to reporters? Once the reporters report, what might be the result of peace of mind?" Lin Nai choked and said, "isn''t there a gold owner behind her? Even if the photo comes out, her gold owner will help her deal with it. " "You also have gold owners behind you. Do you want me to blow up your black stuff? Anyway, you have someone to help you solve it." Liu Dong was caught in the middle, sweating all the time. He now knows the identity of Chi En en, who is willing to offend the future president''s wife for Lin Nai, and quickly get rid of the relationship with Lin Nai, "Secretary Chi, you misunderstood me, I just accompany Lillian to go shopping today, we are ordinary friends, not what you think." Liu Dong''s action is undoubtedly another slap on Lin Nai''s face. Surrounded by the shopping guide, she has a feeling of nowhere to hide. But she didn''t dare to offend Liu Dong. Even if she was angry at the bottom of her heart that the man didn''t recognize others when he put on his clothes, she could only say bitterly, "yes, you misunderstood me. I just came out to accompany Liu Dong to buy a dress. Liu Dong asked me to help him choose it. I''m different from Lin Anxin. I don''t have anyone behind me. Besides, I don''t have any black stuff. She can''t be regarded as black material. At most, she is injured in filming. " Chapter 1424 Chi en''en had heard from the staff of the resort that she had sex with Liu Dong. She didn''t believe that Lin Nai had nothing to do with Liu Dong. But Linnaeus at this time, still don''t forget from her mouth to find out the safe gossip, Chi En eyes more cold, chest repressed anger. With a sneer, "it''s none of your business." "You..." Lin Nai groaned with shame and indignation. He found his own steps, "I just care about it, but I don''t have a bad heart. I don''t want to know. " Chi En en was too lazy to talk to her. Just as he didn''t hear her, he turned his head and looked at the man who kept pulling Lin Nai to shut her up and said, "did Liu Dong hear what I just said?" Liu Dong had more eyesight than Lin Nai. He immediately reflected what Chi En meant. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "I hear you, I hear you. Secretary Chi, don''t worry. I know what you mean. I''ll do it. " It''s snow hiding linnai. Yunteng is so big and has dozens of stars. Linnai is not the company''s cash cow. It can only be regarded as Xiaohong. Without linnai, there will be a lot of female stars to replace her. Over the past year, Linnaeus has also made a lot of money for the company. She has basically helped the company earn all the money that the company invested in her. Even if it''s a pity to give up such a future to earn money now, it''s just a pity. For the company, for himself, it''s not a big deal. Besides, this woman is too pretentious. Before that, he didn''t think she was "sensible.". Now it seems that she is a typical big chest without brain! No matter what the future president''s wife used to get along with her, now the two people''s status is not the same, and she still takes the old way of doing things, striving to win. The tone of speaking to the president''s wife was condescending. Ridiculous! He will always be a man with his tail in front of the future president''s wife. She is a little star. Where does she have such a big face? Open and close her mouth is to complain or to blame? Liu Dong now fully understand why the big agent suddenly refused to take her, presumably to see through her nature. This will only cause trouble nature, who will take her, don''t drag yourself! Liu Dong wanted to kick Lin Nai right away. He didn''t want to help her talk. He nodded and said, "Secretary Chi, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Lin Nai has not yet reflected what Liu Dong and Chi En are talking about. She wanted to cut in and was scared back by a warning look from Liu Dong who had been paying attention to her. At this time, the shopping guide who helped Chi En pack the shirt saw that they had finished, and she inserted it in very timely, and handed the paper bag in her hand to Chi En, "Hello, madam, the clothes you bought have been packed for you. Would you like to swipe the card or sign the bill Hundreds of thousands of prices, as long as it is not a upstart, no one will bring a bag of cash to them. They usually choose to swipe cards or sign checks. Liu Dong has been worried about being implicated by Lin Nai today. He can''t find a chance to express himself. He immediately said, "brush my card." Then, for fear that Chi En would not agree, he quickly took out his bank card and handed it to him. Constantly to guide the hands of the plug, "brush me, brush me." Chapter 1425 Chi En en is not the kind of person who will be greedy for small things, and she can''t afford it now. She gently took out her bank card, handed it to her and said to the shopping guide, "I''m sorry, please use mine. The password is 0801. " This bank card was given to her by old lady habsden. The password was set for her birthday. Chi En had never seen how much money there was, but she knew that there must be a lot of money in it. The shopping guide watched them chatting from beginning to end. She had already seen the relationship between the three people. Without hesitation, she took Chi En''s bank card and said, "OK, I''ll swipe the card for you right away." Then he looked to the side of Liu Dong and said, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, this lady insists on using her own card. She can only brush yours next time." Liu Dong pulled the corners of his mouth, awkwardly took back his card, turned his head and said to Chi En, "Secretary Chi, you are so polite. I said that I''ll pay the bill today. It''s an apology. It turns out that... " It was Lin Nai who offended her, not Liu Dong. Chi En en was very clear about this. She didn''t want to make it difficult for everyone. She politely said, "no, I''m a gift for a friend. If Liu Dong pays for it for me, it''s meaningless. Next time, next time, if I run into Liu Dong again, I''ll have the cheek to be embarrassed. " Liu Dong heard her words, in the heart of a long sigh of relief. The smile on his face was sincere, "definitely, definitely. Secretary Chi, please don''t be polite to me. Otherwise, I''m really sorry. " The shopping guide quickly swiped the card, came over with Chi En''s bank card and gave it back to Chi En, "madam, the payment has been successfully made for you. Here''s your card. Please keep it." She also held a paper bag in her hand and handed it to Chi En together with her bank card. "In addition, this is a gift prepared by our brand for you. It''s a tie of the same brand. Please accept it." "Thank you." Chi En accepted it and said hello to Liu Dong, "I have something else to do. I''m sorry to leave first." "Secretary Chi, slow down, slow down." Liu Dong sent Chi En out of the store with a smile on his face and watched her go away. The smile on the face suddenly put away, Lin Nai didn''t know what happened, he slapped his face on his backhand. "Pa" a sound, hit Lin Nai a stagger. "What are you doing?" Lin naiwo is angry. Even if Liu Dong beats her, she still beats her in public. Even if she doesn''t want to offend her backers, she can''t help getting angry. Liu Dong now choked her heart, completely unmoved, said coldly, "what am I doing? I''ll beat the water out of your brain! You should have a good rest during this period. The company will not arrange work for you for the time being. I hope you can take advantage of this opportunity to take a good rest and pour out the water in your head, otherwise, you don''t have to work! " Rest, no work = snow! Linnaeus finally got it. Liu Dong didn''t give her a chance, and he didn''t buy any clothes. He snorted and turned to leave. Lin Nai''s left face was numb and panicked. She didn''t care if anyone took a picture of her on the road. She ran after her and said, "Liu Dong, wait for me..." At the same time that she was catching up, the people who had taken pictures of her cheek redness and swelling had posted her photos on the Internet. After a while, rumors about her being beaten as a junior were flying all over the world. She wanted to disclose Lin Anxin''s news at that time, and it was all on her! Chapter 1426 Chi En didn''t have time to watch his mobile phone, so he didn''t know the news on the Internet. After she left the luxury goods store with the shirt she bought for Li beijue, she looked at the time, went to the shopping mall in a hurry, chose a good hand warmer, took a taxi by the side of the road and got on the bus. She didn''t notice that a low-key Hyundai stopped at the intersection outside the shopping mall. After she got into the taxi, the driver of Hyundai started the car. Dial the phone, "Sir, Miss Chi left the city center, got into a taxi, should be back to the resort." "I see." That end of the Kacha hang up, crisp, a look is not in a good mood. Huo Yi worried put down the mobile phone, don''t know if he did wrong. The Baron is obviously very angry about Miss Chi''s lying. He also follows Miss Chi truthfully and reports her whereabouts. The Baron will only be more angry when he hears about it. But he had to carry out his orders. As soon as Huo Yi thought that they might quarrel, he was very big. Now he especially wanted Chi Baobao to be in the resort. Because the young master is here, he is so smart that he must have a way to solve the crisis. Only miss Chi and Sir Alex, with Sir Alex''s temper, plus Sir Alex doesn''t remember Miss Chi, he can''t imagine the consequences. Huo Yi pinches the mobile phone tightly and begins to hesitate whether to give chi en a tip off in advance, so that Chi En can have a psychological preparation. But as a housekeeper and subordinate, the principle makes him always unable to summon up courage. ¡­¡­ He is tangled here, and Chi En doesn''t know about it. I don''t know that Li beijue has seen through her lies, and I don''t know that Huo Yi has followed her all the way. The taxi stopped at the gate of the resort. After she said thank you, she gave money to get out of the taxi. Carrying the things in hand, he went to the villa. The villa is in the resort, a few minutes away. "I''m back." When she came in, her eyebrows were bent. She was ignored in the living room. She went inside strangely. The next second, Chi won''t be able to laugh. Because the handsome man sat on the sofa with evil eyes, didn''t hold a video conference, didn''t read the documents, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, his face was not very good, especially when he looked at her eyes, Chi En always felt that there were two fires burning in it. She felt that she had come back earlier. It was not too late because it was not dark. Before going out, he told him that he only went out after asking for his permission. After thinking about it, he didn''t think that there was anything that would make him angry. So he was relieved to think that he was provoked by someone at work. She came in, put down her bag, and took the initiative to say hello again, smiling like a flower way, "Li beijue, I''m back." "I''m not blind, I can see!" Full of gunpowder! Chi En blinked. She didn''t know where the smell of gunpowder came from. She suddenly focused on something else. She picked up the paper bag and went to the sofa. As if she was not afraid of the pressure in the air, she held out her hand to the handsome man. I bought it for you. Would you like to have a try? If it''s not suitable, they can modify it. " Customized clothing designers can make changes according to the customer''s size, which is the basic after-sales service. Otherwise, if you spend so much money, you can''t buy something that doesn''t fit. Chapter 1427 Li beijue frowned hard at first, and wanted to throw what she had handed to him on the ground. But his body kept on pressing, and his hand had been stretched out. When he recovered, he had taken the bag handed by Chi En. "What is it?" Chi En en saw him take it and said expectantly, "open it and have a look." Li beijue tightened his brows, tightened them again, opened the paper bag and took out the contents. A simple black shirt appeared in front of him. He didn''t seem to think of it. He was stunned. Then he screwed up his eyebrows and said, "shirt?" "You went and bought me a shirt?" I don''t know why, the burning flame in his heart seems to burn less vigorously. Huo Yi said that the woman went to a luxury goods store. He thought she was going to buy her own clothes. Unexpectedly, she chose a shirt for him. He looked at the shirt in front of him, and his thin lips tightened a little. Well, how can she suddenly buy him clothes? This is the brand he often wears. He still knows the price. This woman ran to buy him an expensive shirt, is guilty or simply want to buy it for him? If it''s guilty... Li beijue''s eyes are a little cold. "Yes, I went to buy it for you. It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t give you any gifts, and I didn''t know what to give you. I just went out. After thinking about it, I bought you a dress. I bought the brand you often wear, and the style is also your favorite style. It should look good on you. " Chi En said, and worried asked, "that... Don''t you like it?" She thought that Li beijue would like this shirt, because his shirts are basically of this type. It shows that he likes this type. There is no mistake in type and brand. The probability that Li beijue doesn''t like this dress is basically zero. But Chi En looked at his clothes and didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly he was not so sure. He''s been watching it for a minute. The style and cutting of this shirt are very simple. There''s nothing worth watching for so long. Moreover, his expression is not happy at all. It''s more like... Irritable! Unless he doesn''t like it, why is he upset? Chi En didn''t expect to choose one he didn''t like for a long time. He reached out to get it depressed. "Well, don''t like it. I''ll take it tomorrow and change it back. What do you like? Is it white? " Before her fingers touched the clothes, the man who didn''t say a word suddenly went to recycle, just to avoid her hand, "who said I don''t like it?" "I didn''t say from beginning to end that I didn''t like three words!" "But you..." Li beijue seemed to know what she was going to say. He raised his head and said coldly, "let me see. Do you have any opinions?" Overbearing! Not only overbearing, but also duplicity! And childish! He just looked like he didn''t like it so much. Now it''s again what he didn''t say. Chi En was depressed for a moment and said, "then... Do you want to try?" It was the first time that she bought such a valuable gift for him. Before, she took him to buy clothes once. They were all bought at the roadside stall. It was only 500 yuan. Compared with the gifts given to her by Li beijue, she was really inferior. Now she doesn''t lack the money. Of course, she wants to buy him a present she likes. Chapter 1428 Li beijue glared at her. Chi En thought he didn''t want to try. Unexpectedly, the calm man took off his clothes without saying a word. Li beijue''s figure is thin in clothes and fleshy in undressing. His lines and textures are very symmetrical. Chi En has always disliked the kind of muscle type boys. He thinks that the big muscles are not good-looking at all. Li beijue also had muscles in his waist and abdomen, but they were not bulging out at all. They looked tough. Just right Mermaid line, sexy to the extreme. Strange to say, she didn''t see this man exercise much, but I don''t know why, Li beijue''s figure has always been very good. Not too thin or too big. It''s much better than those guys who spend all day in the gym. "Enough?" Her eyes are too bright to be ignored. But damn it, he didn''t have much disgust! Li beijue slowly put on his shirt. He was as handsome as Apollo. He is a standard figure. When designers design clothes, they also make them in standard sizes. It''s like a tailor-made one on him. After Li beijue put on his clothes, he was not busy buttoning. Instead, he opened his arms and asked, "Chi En en, help me button it up!" That look, natural, can''t be more natural. It''s as if Chi En should help him button up! After Chi En was speechless, he got up as usual and came to him. When she walked over, she found that her height could not reach the top at all. Naturally, she helped him buckle the bottom first and said, "you are too tall. If you don''t lower your head, I can''t reach the top." Proud man eagle eyes deep, condescending angle, just can take a panoramic view of her soft face. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He finally lowered his noble head before Chi En was about to button all the buttons below. Ch''ien kept his head down to help him button, so he didn''t notice his face. He bent down to help him button the last button. This just eyebrow eye curved way, "good." She stepped back to see the effect, only a glance was amazing. Li beijue has many shirts, but because of the workplace, most of them are white. This is the first time Chi En has seen him wearing a black shirt. Compared with the business pride of white shirt, black is obviously more suitable for him. Proud, overbearing and handsome! In addition, Junting''s facial features are like sculptures, which are really more dazzling than the mixed blood male models on the T-stage! There is no doubt about that noble air! Chi En en''s eyes undisguised amazement has been in a bad mood to please the man, the thin lips finally relaxed a little, eagle eyes locked in front of the little woman, thin lips up and down a touch, "how?" "It''s beautiful, it suits you! Really? What do you think? " Chi En''s eyes curved with praise. She praised so frankly, Li beijue had locked her eyes, but could not help but avoid her smile, eyebrows again hard twist, only once, and then let go, mouth wrong way, "careless." I said that, but I didn''t mean to change my shirt. "Is it really just so? Why don''t you take it off and I''ll change it for you? " Chi Enming knew that he was right and wrong and said it on purpose. As soon as the voice fell, he was glared. He turned aside and avoided her. He looked impatient. "Ugly is ugly. I can''t stand it. I''ll make do with it. I don''t want to bother!" Ugliness is ugliness Chi En was depressed. Just then, his cell phone on the desk suddenly rang¡ª¡ª Chapter 1429 Who will call so late? Li beijue thought it was Huo Yi, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed for a moment and went over. Just picked up the phone, but found that the caller ID is a strange number, he put the phone in his ear, connected, "said." Simple and rude! Chi En saw him answer the phone. He was thirsty. He picked up the glass on the table and was just about to pick up a glass of water. I heard the voice of the person who answered the phone suddenly become serious and anxious, "what do you say? Where are the people? " What happened? Chi En doesn''t know where he is. Li beijue''s face was more ugly than ever before. His determined jaw line was tight, and his thin lips were even narrowed into a straight line. All his attention was on the phone. "I know. I''ll come right away. Let them do their best! I don''t want to hear anything that I can''t do or let me forgive. What I want is the result! Otherwise... You know the end! " His words didn''t finish, but everyone could hear the cruelty! Then he hung up. Conveniently picked up the clothes, looked up and said to Chi En, "get ready, go to the hospital with me." hospital? Chi En couldn''t help worrying, "Li beijue, what happened?" How can you suddenly go to the hospital? Who is in hospital? Li beijue''s mood is irritable. He wrung his brows and felt more irritable. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist and said, "come with me first, and the rest will come later!" He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He only knows that the old man is in the hospital. He doesn''t know why the old man came to the city, what he came to do and why no one informed him. Specific things have to wait until he arrives at the hospital. It''s just The old man is still in the hospital As long as I think of the phone call I just received, his heart is like a big stone, and I can''t say it''s boring. Damn it, he never thought the old man would have this day. In his memory, the old man was always tough and stubborn, and could not be associated with the word "sick and hospitalized". He never imagined the old man in the operating room! Or so suddenly, the hospital called to inform! A haze flashed through Li beijue''s eyes. Why does the old man come to Linshi in silence? Why is he suddenly hospitalized? He will find out, but before that, he will rush to the hospital immediately! Li beijue clenched Chi En''s wrist and urged, "Chi En en, do you have anything else to take? We''ll start right away if we don''t have any." Chi En en originally wanted to drink a glass of water, but looking at his anxious and irritable look, he decisively put down his water cup, picked up his bag and said, "I have nothing to take. Let''s go." Li beijue didn''t delay his time, so he took Chi En and went out. The driver had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as they came out, the driver immediately opened the door, "Sir, Miss Chi. Please get in the car "Yes." Li beijue got on the bus first, and Chi En followed him closely. After the driver helped to close the door, he immediately trotted to the other side, got on the car, started the accelerator, and the car went out like an arrow¡ª¡ª 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Linshi hospital. I don''t know what happened. At this time, all kinds of luxury cars are parked in front of the hospital. As soon as Chi En gets out of the car, he sees Li''s own bodyguard. She had a bad feeling in her heart Chapter 1430 At this time, Li beijue had already got out of the car. Naturally, he took her hand. His handsome face was cold and noble, and he said quietly, "let''s go." "Good." Chi En followed in his footsteps and walked into the hospital. The more you go inside, the stronger the bad feeling in your heart. Because in addition to so many luxury cars and a few bodyguards parked outside the hospital, there are more bodyguards in the corridor of the hospital. The more they go inside, the more vigilant they are. It''s like something big happened! In Li''s family, except for Li''s father, she didn''t think that anyone in hospital would need so many bodyguards. But didn''t she see the old man in the morning? The old man also ate her tomato egg noodles. At that time, the old man looked good. Although he looked tired, he was not hospitalized. It''s not that the old man is hospitalized. How can there be so many bodyguards? Chi En bit his lower lip and raised his eyebrows to keep pace with the men around him The operating room is inside the hospital. Li beijue walks all the way to the operating room. Before we got to the waiting area of the family members in the operating room, we saw a lot of people in suits and shoes guarding outside. Seeing him coming, the whispering people immediately brush over and say hello one after another. "Li Shao." "Li Shao." "Sir." Li beijue didn''t pay any attention to him. He pulled Chi En''s hand and passed through the crowd. Through the crowd outside, into the family waiting area outside the operating room, there are fewer people inside. In addition to Li Qiyun, whom Chi En knew, there was a rough looking man and a few people he didn''t know. People''s faces were not very good-looking, and the atmosphere in the waiting room was also very dignified. As soon as Li beijue came, the people inside and outside had the same reaction and looked in their direction. When Li Qiyun see Chi En also came, apricot eyes in a flash and a trace of emotion. But soon, she pressed down again, stood up and walked to Li beijue, "how did you get there?" "There''s a traffic jam." Li beijue said with her, "how is the old man?" Li Qiyun pursed her red lips and looked at Chi En en beside him without any trace. She seemed to be enduring something and said, "it''s still in the rescue. Just now the nurse came out and said that the operation was smooth. Specifically, it depends on whether things go smoothly next. If it goes well, there will be no life danger. If it doesn''t go well... " Surgery is not smooth, in addition to life, what can be the result? Li beijue''s face is as deep as water. Chi En can feel the strength of holding his wrist increased a little, as if trying to control his emotions. She clenched her lower lip and quietly grasped the man''s hand, giving him the strength of support without any trace. Because apart from this, she didn''t know what else she could do. It''s true that Master Li is in hospital. Her bad premonition has become a reality, even more serious than she imagined. Master Li is still in the operating room for rescue... Except for shock and consternation, her mind is blank now. When she saw the old man in the morning, wasn''t she still fine? What happened in the end, how can suddenly into the operating room rescue? And the old housekeeper. Why hasn''t she seen the old housekeeper''s family since just now? In the morning, isn''t the old housekeeper still with Mr. Li? Chapter 1431 Li beijue felt the strength of his left hand, and his original violent mood calmed down a little. Now there is no other way but to wait for the result of the operation. But He looked at Li Qiyun and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How did the old man suddenly get into the hospital? What is the cause? Have you found out? " Chi En once again found Li Qiyun looked at her, and then a little cold on her charming face, suddenly said to Chi En, "about this problem, I also want to ask Miss Chi." I also want to ask Miss Xia Chi Li beijue frowned subconsciously and stood in front of Chi En en. He said impatiently, "what''s she doing? She doesn''t know! " What Li Qiyun doesn''t like most is that he doesn''t care about anything for Chi En. His face is cold, and his sharp eyes fall on Li beijue. "How do you know she doesn''t know anything? I''m afraid miss Chi is the only one who knows. " "What do you mean?" Li beijue''s face was not good-looking, but he was still in front of Chi En en! Li Qiyun''s flaming red lips touched lightly and said, "only one person knows about grandfather''s sudden arrival in the city. That''s Miss Chi beside you!" Does Chi En know that the old man is here? Why doesn''t he know? Li beijue''s thin lips tightened in an instant. But he didn''t look back, and he didn''t question Chi En. The tall figure was still in front of Chi En, and the eagle eyes were waiting for Li Qiyun''s words. "No one told me when my grandfather came to the city this time. Even I didn''t know about it, but miss Chi beside you knew it! I have just asked the people in the hotel. The people in the hotel said that my grandfather arrived in Linshi this morning. Not long after he arrived, Miss Chi also went to the hotel and made a bowl of tomato egg noodles for my grandfather. Then she left the hotel alone. Not long after she left, people in the hotel received a room phone call from the old housekeeper, but there was no sound at the other end of the phone. When they rushed to the suite, their grandfather and the old housekeeper were unconscious. " Li Qiyun took a sharp look at Chi En and continued, "the doctor checked the old housekeeper, and the result is... Poisoning! Because the old housekeeper''s condition was relatively light, he had already had gastric lavage and was transferred to the intensive care unit. As for grandfather, the situation was much more serious than the old housekeeper. In the whole process, my grandfather only saw Miss Chi alone, and only ate the food made by Miss Chi. So I also want to ask Miss Chi, what''s the matter! " Chi En never thought that Li was sent to the hospital because of poisoning. In the face of Li Qiyun''s aggressive questioning, she shook her head subconsciously, "I don''t know, it''s impossible..." The tomato egg noodles she made must be OK. How could the old man be poisoned by eating the tomato egg noodles she made? Unless someone else did it! But who would poison? The old man is not an ordinary person. Who can poison him? If the old man had only seen her, she would have a thousand mouths today. What''s more, when the old housekeeper called her today, she told her that she didn''t want to let Li beijue know about Li beijue''s coming to the city, so she lied to Li beijue when she went out. She said that she had gone out to see her friends. Now that such a thing had happened, she could hardly imagine what Li beijue would think. Chapter 1432 Chi En clenched his lower lip and tried to calm himself down. He said to Li Qiyun, "I really don''t know what''s going on. When I met my grandfather in the morning, he was in good health..." "Because at that time he just ate the tomato egg noodles you made, and he didn''t have a seizure yet!" Liqiyun directly interrupted her words, strong said. Chi En almost bit his lips and bled. In the face of Li Qiyun''s merciless criticism, he was not defeated and insisted, "I didn''t do anything in the tomato egg noodles. When I made the tomato egg noodles, all the chefs in the hotel were there. The tomatoes and eggs were bought by the hotel. I couldn''t have poisoned them. It''s impossible for me to take tomato egg noodles to the presidential suite and poison them in front of my grandfather? " "Oh, Miss Chi, do you know or pretend you don''t know? The old man always has a habit of staying in a hotel. He is not allowed to install monitoring probes in the corridor on the floor of his room. So, if you want to poison, you have more chances. You don''t need to enter the room at all! " Chi En didn''t know this at all. He was stunned for a moment. Li Nantian came in at this time. His rough face was still tired. It could be seen that he came in the first time after receiving the news. He rubbed his temple and first said hello to Li beijue, "beijue." Then, with the unique eagle eyes of the Li family, he looked at Chi En en beside Li beijue fiercely. The muscles on his cheek twitched for a moment, and he said with restraint, "Miss Chi, Qi Yun didn''t tell you clearly. I''ll tell you "Before I got to the hospital, I had the hotel people send me the hotel monitoring. Surveillance shows that you enter the hotel at 9:30 in the morning and come out at 10:30. In the middle, I made a tomato egg noodle for the old man. At 11 o''clock, the front desk customer service received an inside call from the old housekeeper. Because he didn''t speak for a long time, he was worried and forced into the presidential suite. Only then did he find the poisoned old man and the old housekeeper and sent them to the hospital. " Li Nantian looks rough and broad-minded, and his style is simple and broad-minded. He speaks directly with his mouth. "During this period of time, the hotel surveillance only caught you entering the floor of the presidential suite alone. And the tomato egg noodle you made, I had it checked, it''s really poisonous. I don''t know why you do this, and I don''t want to hear your reasons until the old man is out of danger. I''ve already discussed with other people. I can only trouble you to go to the police station for a while! " What he said was trouble, but not polite. From his tone and manner, everyone can feel his anger and dissatisfaction. "I will also hand over all the evidence to the police. If Miss Chi feels wronged, she can explain to the police what the evidence is about." With that, he paused and turned to look at Li beijue. "I guess you don''t know that she went to the hotel to find the old man. We..." Li Nantian''s words haven''t finished yet, the man who hasn''t spoken all the time has already pursed thin lips tightly, the mouth interrupted him, "I know!" "What?" Li Nantian was stunned by him and asked subconsciously. The arrogant man''s jaw is firm, and his features are as strong as sculpture. He firmly clasped Chi En''s wrist, just like he didn''t see everyone doubting and blaming the woman beside him. There is no doubt in the eagle''s eyes, "I believe her!" Chapter 1433 All the "evidence" is in front of him, but he is damned, believe this woman! Li Nantian is right. Chi En really cheated him. He also lied that he went to see his friends and ran out. As a result, he went to the hotel to see the old man. But¡ª¡ª He just believes in this woman! Believe this woman has nothing to do with the old man! No why? Even if all the evidence is in front of us, it''s hard evidence! All the relatives believe that this woman is the murderer. As long as this woman says she didn''t do it, he will believe her! From the beginning, Li Nantian couldn''t believe his ears, to the back of his forehead, and clenched his fists, as if trying to restrain his temper. He said in a cold voice, "do you mean you don''t believe me? Don''t believe in hotel surveillance? I know you like Miss Chi, but you have to find out who is being rescued in the operating room now! " "I believe in second uncle and hotel monitoring, which is not in conflict with my belief in Chi En en!" Li beijue was in front of Chi En en and continued, "and I know she''s going to see the old man. She told me." "The Baron of the North!" Li Nantian didn''t believe it at all. Li Qiyun also said, "beijue, you let me down. It''s such a time. In order to protect her, do you still have to lie?" Li beijue didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Chi En entering the hotel. He showed it to Li Nantian and said coldly, "I know she''s going to see the old man, so I''ll let someone follow her." "Since she told me to meet the old man, it''s impossible for her to poison him?" Li beijue knew from the beginning that she was lying?! And have people follow her all the way?! Chi En suddenly understood why his attitude would be so strange when she just returned to the resort! Because at that time, he knew she was lying, waiting to settle accounts with her! Chi En looked at the deep outline of the man, unable to express his feelings. At this time, Li Nantian has seen the photo on his mobile phone clearly. The person in the photo is Chi En, and the shooting time is exactly the same as what he found. He took Li beijue''s mobile phone and flipped it. There were photos of Chi En en walking out of the hotel, getting on a taxi and shopping in the mall. When he saw one of them, Chi En came out of the mall with a shopping bag in his hand, he enlarged the photo a little. Found that Chi En carrying a shopping bag out of a clothes bag, there is a hand warmer bag. It''s autumn. It''s impossible for Chi En to use the hand warmer. The only one who can use the hand warmer is the old man who is not in good health recently. Moreover, the hand warmer was bought after Chi En left the hotel. It''s more obvious who he bought it for. If Chi En really told beijue that he wanted to see the old man, then Chi En could not poison him. Li Nantian''s face eased down. He was not so angry at the beginning, but it was not so good. His broad face and eyebrows locked tightly, and he gave back his mobile phone to Li beijue. "Even if Miss Chi told you, how to explain the tomato and egg noodles? The monitoring of the hotel only caught Miss Chi, who had seen the old man alone, and only miss Chi had cooked food for the old man. The old man can''t be poisoned out of thin air. Without a reasonable explanation, I don''t think anyone can be convinced. So it''s about the police station... " "I''ll check!" Li beijue said firmly, "give me a week, I will find out the truth." Chapter 1434 Li Nantian screwed up a thick eyebrow. According to his character, he would send Chi En to the police station no matter what. But Li beijue''s attitude is so strong and persistent. Although he doesn''t believe Chi En en is innocent, he doubts Li beijue''s saying that Chi En en told him to go to see the old man in advance. In front of the rest of the family, he doesn''t give Li beijue face. Li Nantian''s temple is beating suddenly. He is thinking about how to deal with Chi En. Just then, the lights in the operating room came on. The medical staff in the operating suit took off the mask and came out from inside. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention shifted from Chi En to the doctor. Including Li Nantian, a lunge forward, "Dr. Han, how''s my father?" Although Li beijue didn''t speak, Chi En felt his back. The 40 or 50 year old doctor took off his mask and handed his bloody gloves to the nurse beside him. He was sweating heavily and looked tired. He said, "Sir, I''m out of danger for the time being, and I''ve got rid of the toxins in my stomach." As soon as he finished, his voice changed, "but the old lord is old after all, and he has been in poor health for a long time. So although we have done the stomach cleaning operation for him in time, some toxins still seeped into the blood through saliva. I can only say that Sir Alex''s life is not in danger for the time being, but I''m not sure when he will wake up Li Qiyun, who was standing on one side, looked obviously relaxed when he heard him. I don''t know if I''m glad that Mr. Li''s life is not in danger, or because the doctor''s last sentence is not sure when he will wake up Everyone''s attention was focused on the doctor, and no one noticed the instant change of her face. Only Chi En en, because just beside her, accidentally saw her subtle expression changes, a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. But soon, her doubts were attracted by the old man Li who was pushed out of the operating room. When she saw him in the morning, he was still hale and hearty, with sharp eyes. It was the first time that she saw that old man Li was so fragile. He was just like an ordinary sick old man who could be blown down by the wind. She could not see his ferocity. It''s not just that Chi En is upset. Li beijue and Li Nantian tensed their mandibles when they saw the old man who was pushed out of the operating car with his eyes closed. Especially Li beijue, put the hand on the side of the body, mercilessly clenched into a fist! "Sir Alex has just finished the operation and he is still very weak. We need to arrange him to be placed in an intensive care unit where bacteria are isolated, so he can''t be visited for the time being. I hope you can understand. After that, we will transfer him to the VIP ward The doctor said. "When will it settle down?" Li beijue asked coldly. He doesn''t want to listen to the scene, what he wants is the result! The doctor was forced to ponder for a moment. "Maybe three or five days, maybe a week. It depends on Sir Alex''s recovery. But it''s usually not more than a week. " A week. It''s acceptable. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist with his backhand and went to Li Nantian. He said strongly, "second uncle, Chi En, I''ve taken it away. I''ll find out in a week. But this week, don''t touch her! That''s my bottom line! " Chapter 1435 Li Nantian first frowned and looked at Chi En en, then turned his eyes and looked at him deeply. The muscles on his broad face moved and said, "don''t you know what you are doing now, beijue? For a woman, are you sure you want to fight the whole family? " Against the whole family, this sentence is too heavy! As Li beijue''s favorite successor, there will be a lot of gossip if he chooses to defend the most suspected "murderer" in the case of Li beijue''s poisoning. More than that, if it is found out that it has something to do with Chi En, it will have a greater impact on Li beijue. Li beijue chooses to protect Chi En en at this time, which is equivalent to gambling on his inheritance right! It''s still a gamble! Li Nantian is reminding him. Li Qiyun''s eyebrows tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and he also helped Li Nantian to speak, "beijue, I know you believe Miss Chi. But now is not the time for you to be willful. Since Miss Chi said that she had never done it, how about going to the police station? Let the police deal with it is the result of everyone''s discussion. What do you think and think of others at this time? " Chi En clenched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to embarrass Li beijue. He was about to say that he was willing to go to the police station. The wrist was yanked hard! The whole person pulled her back, and the tall figure stood in front of her, "how to think and how to look is their business, I don''t care! I only know that Chi En didn''t do it. She said that if she didn''t, I wouldn''t let her into the police station! " She said that if she didn''t do it, I wouldn''t let her into the police station! Every word is sonorous and powerful! "I know what I''m doing, and I''ll take all the consequences myself!" His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, swept Li Nantian and Li Qiyun''s face, suddenly lowered the volume, "I''m still that sentence, give me a week, I''ll find out the truth! No one''s going to touch her this week! If anyone touches her, I will If anyone touches her, I will! Domineering, strong to the extreme! Li Nantian jumped twice on his temple, and finally waved his unbearable fist¡ª¡ª "Bang!" The punch hit the handsome man on the side of the face. Li beijue''s left face deviated, and the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood. "Li beijue!" "The Baron of the North!" Li Nantian is taut, the complexion is gloomy to stare at the person that wipes the corner of the mouth bloodstain, cold and hard opening, "sober?" Li beijue casually wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, pulled the worried Chi En en, raised his head, looked directly into Li Nantian''s eyes, and said, "I''m very awake from the beginning to the end, more awake than ever." There is no time for him to be more sober than this! He just believes in this woman! Trust Chi En! Believe she didn''t! Since he believed in it, he would not allow anyone to touch this woman, even against the whole world! Li Nantian Temple stirred up again, Li Qiyun quickly grabbed him, "Dad!" Li North Jue but at this time, the facial expression indifference of heel Yin Nu of Li South sky way, "if have no matter, I go first." After one side clenches the tight young woman''s wrist, the thin lip touches, "Chi En en, let''s go." With that, he pulls Chi En en and walks out of the waiting room in front of the Li family without looking back until his back disappears Chapter 1436 Outside the hospital, the driver had been waiting at the back door for a long time. Seeing that Li beijue and Chi En en came out, he quickly helped to open the door, "Sir, Miss Chi." When the noble and proud man came near, he saw the injury on the man''s left face clearly, and was obviously stunned. Is Sir Alex hurt? Who did it? He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his back was cold. He felt a cold look fall on him. He immediately gathered a look of surprise on his face and lowered his head for fear of getting angry. "Li beijue, is your face all right?" Chi En didn''t notice the driver''s little action. Worried, she grabbed the man who strode forward and asked. She hesitated for a moment and added, "would you like to wipe some medicine in the hospital before going back? And grandfather, won''t you go and see him? " As soon as she spoke, she felt the power of holding her wrist, which meant to crush the bones of her hand. "You want to get into the police station?" Damn, where did she get all that crap! What''s so noisy! Li beijue''s eyebrows wrinkled, his thin lips pulled into a straight line, and he ordered, "get in the car!" The doctor said that the old man needs to live in the isolation ward for the time being. He can''t see it even if he wants to. Instead of standing outside the glass window and doing nothing, it''s better to do something meaningful before the old man goes to the ordinary ward! Chi En was strongly dragged into the car by him. The driver immediately helped to close the door, trotted to the front, and got on the bus. "Sir, where are we going now?" "Back to the resort!" "Yes." The car turned around and quickly drove in the direction of Yunteng resort¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In the car. The atmosphere was silent for a time. From the start of getting on the bus, the handsome man didn''t say a word. His side face was sharp and heavy, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Chi En en suddenly broke the silence and said, "I''m sorry, Li beijue." She took a deep breath and continued, "I shouldn''t lie to you. My friend didn''t come to w country, and I didn''t go out to have tea with my friend in the morning. I went to see my grandfather. The old housekeeper called me to say that my grandfather came to the market and suddenly wanted to eat tomato and egg noodles. He told me not to tell you, so I lied. " "I''m sorry." If she had known that lying at that time would lead to so many things, she might not have lied. But frankly told Li beijue she went to see the old man. But at that time, she could not tell Li beijue. After all, the old housekeeper said that he didn''t want Li beijue to know about his coming to the city. He wanted her to keep it secret. As a junior, how can she go against the old man''s will. So far, she doesn''t understand what happened after she left. Why did the old man get food poisoning? And the old housekeeper, why does the old housekeeper have the same food poisoning as the old man? After she left, the old housekeeper ate the leftover tomato egg noodles she made? But the tomato egg noodles she made are clean and absolutely not poisonous. Chi En was upset. It happened so suddenly. She knew it was a trap, but she couldn''t figure out who it was and why she did it. She can be sure that there is no problem with the materials of tomatoes and eggs, and there is no problem with the tomato egg noodles she made. Who put the poison in the tomato egg noodles? Since the surveillance video of the hotel only showed her going in and out alone, how did the person behind enter the old man''s room? I don''t know how to poison the old man and housekeeper. Chapter 1437 Chi En''s eyes were full of guilt. He clenched his lower lip and added, "really, I''m sorry. But I really didn''t poison your grandfather. " Li beijue narrowed his eyes mercilessly! In fact, before she returned to the resort, he thought of thousands of ways to punish this woman, including throwing her to bed and "educating" her! But when he did admit that he was lying, his anger was not so strong. He stared at the white face of the little woman who apologized for her guilt. After a long time, he said, "Chi En en, don''t kill me if you don''t want me to strangle you next time!" With that, his handsome outline eased a little, and suddenly asked, "tell me in detail how you meet the old man." Chi En en was ready to bear his fury like a storm, but he didn''t expect to take it lightly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he got on the horse and said, "in fact, the old housekeeper called in the morning to say that my grandfather wanted to eat tomato egg noodles, so I took a taxi to the hotel and made a bowl of tomato egg noodles. When I made it, the chefs of the hotel were all there. After I made it, I sent up the tomato egg noodles. " "Did you see the old man?" Li beijue suddenly looked at her, "what did the old man tell you?" blamed! If it''s about leaving him or something, he will take back what he said just now and strangle her! Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. He recalled it and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just asked how you were recovering and chatted for a while. I don''t think my grandfather''s spirit is very good, so he didn''t stay for long. After a few words, he left. " Li beijue twisted his brows. "Don''t the old man show any strange things?" As far as he knows, the old man is definitely not a person who can do useless work. Since he ran to Linshi without saying a word, he specially asked the housekeeper to tell Chi En not to tell him. It must be for something. "Strange place... It seems that there is no..." Chi En had a flash of inspiration. "By the way, speaking of strange places, I think of one!" "What?" Li beijue looked at her in an instant. Chi En en immediately said, "when I just came to the presidential suite with tomato egg noodles and the old housekeeper, a man just came out of the suite. At that time, the man''s face was pale, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was in a hurry. I vaguely remember that he seemed to have seen him in Yunteng." "You said you saw Yunteng''s people?" "If I remember correctly, that person is Yunteng''s person." Yunteng again! Li beijue iQ200, IQ absolutely belongs to the scope of genius. Chi En only mentioned that he had already guessed a lot of things. It seems that the old man suddenly came to Linshi to find out about Chi En''s being kidnapped in Yunteng. What''s more, only when he finds out something, can he jump over the wall in a hurry and use a covert way to set up Chi En. As long as we follow the kidnapping, we can find out who planned this time. Li beijue''s whole life was suddenly enlightened, and the big stone that had been pressed on his heart suddenly moved away. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes! Quietly clenched his fist. Dare to make small moves again and again under his eyes, and when he finds out who it is, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! Chapter 1438 Seeing that he seemed to think of something, Chi En was afraid of interrupting his thoughts, and did not dare to speak all the way. Until the car stopped outside the resort villa, she said tentatively, "Li beijue, do you think of something?" At this time, the driver in the front row stopped the car, and the driver who got off the car for a trot was helped to open the door. "Sir, Miss Chi, here we are." Li beijue gathered his eyes, glanced at her and said calmly, "get out of the car." With that, he got out of the car first. When Chi En saw his reaction, he knew that he must have thought of something. Get out of the car. But when she got off the bus, the first one had already entered the villa. He didn''t want to wait for her and answer her question. Chi En was depressed to catch up. The villa is still the way they left, even the water cup is still in the previous position. The tall man with long legs took the lead in sitting on the sofa and said, "take a cup of water." "..." she''s not a servant! Chi En en was depressed, but when he thought of the confrontation with Li Nantian in front of him without saying a word, he walked to the sofa with disobedient legs, bent down, picked up the water cup, took a cup of warm water, and put it in front of him, "take it." The man on the sofa took the water cup and sipped it slowly. Just once, he frowned and put down the cup. Chi En noticed that it was the warm water that touched the wound at the corner of his mouth that made him subconsciously frown. He said immediately, "you wait for me." Then he trotted back to his bedroom. After a while, he came out with a medicine box, went to the sofa, sat next to the graceful man, opened the medicine box, took out a cotton swab and disinfectant alcohol. "Li beijue, raise your head a little, I''ll wipe some medicine for you." Just a small wound in the corner of his mouth, Li beijue didn''t care. He opened his head and said, "no need." "Some medicine must be applied!" Chi En unexpectedly insisted on this matter. He just stretched out his hand to fix his head. Then he leaned his head up and wiped the broken skin on the corner of his mouth with a sterile cotton swab. Li Nantian''s angry fist was merciful, but with Li Nantian''s own physique and strength, even if he was merciful, the fist was not light. Chi En en looked at his handsome face with traces of cyanosis. His heart was as if he had been pulled. He was very stuffy. She took a deep breath, pressed down the uncomfortable emotion in her chest, and helped him deal with the wound at the corner of her mouth seriously. Li beijue''s facial features are impeccable. His thin lips are the same color as roses. His shape is like a cat''s lips. He''s thick and thin. There''s a small natural arc at the corner of his mouth. He''s slightly upturned. Even if he doesn''t smile, it''s like asking for a kiss. It''s sexy and hopeless It looks better than the thin lips of any male star nowadays! It''s all right to shoot Dior''s Lipstick advertising. Even if there is a wound on the corner of the lip now, it also gives people a kind of indescribable decadent beauty. That kind of sexuality is just like coming out of the bones. It''s lazy, overbearing and addictive. Chi En carefully helped him disinfect the wound. He just took out the ointment and put it on his finger to help him apply it. At this time, the waist was suddenly caught with a hand, suddenly a pull, her whole person fell off guard¡ª¡ª Chapter 1439 Bang, her nose hit the man''s hard chest. "Hiss -" Chi En took a cold breath and covered his nose subconsciously. so painful. She almost had a nosebleed. What is he doing! As soon as she raised her head, her chin was pinched and lifted up strongly. The next second, a thin lip blocked her lips. Cool mint and sandalwood smell swept the mouth, between the lips and teeth in addition to mint fragrance, there is a very light smell of disinfectant alcohol! Li beijue kisses strongly, but his thin lips are very soft, soft as cotton candy. Chi En from the beginning of consternation to gradually addicted, slowly heart also with ups and downs, closed his eyes, responded to the kiss. She did not respond well, a response is no doubt raised a raging fire, the overbearing man eagle eyes as if burning a flame, deep bottomless eyes, as if to burn up a little woman close at hand. Not enough, not enough! He clasped the back of the little woman''s head and deepened the kiss. "Well." Chi En was snorted and frowned subconsciously. She didn''t know how touching her little eyebrow was, and how much fuel her little action was at this moment! Li beijue only felt a heat rush from his belly. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and his breathing increased. blamed! Can''t go on! If he goes on, he may... Kill her! But stopping at this time is more painful for any man than stabbing him twice in the chest. He opened his mouth and bit the corner of Chi En en''s mouth as if to vent his anger. With all his strength, he pressed down the heat flow of his abdomen, and just pulled away. "I said don''t let you die, it''s you who hook first. - lead me!" He said that he didn''t need her to wipe medicine, but she had to force him to wipe medicine. He didn''t have a sense of crisis. He put his face so close, and his breath was sprinkled on his face. He was just killing himself! She thought he was Liu Xiahui? Can we just sit back? He didn''t have as much self-control as she thought! Chi En''s cheeks flushed and gasped. His lips were slightly red because of the kiss just now. He had no strength to refute his bandit logic. Li beijue''s vision has been locked on her from before, and her reaction is of course panoramic. His eyes darkened again. shi-t! What is she panting for! I don''t think he can bear it enough! Li beijue frowned fiercely, moved his eyes away from Chi En en, took a few deep breaths, waiting for the tension of his abdomen to be less intense. This just overbearing pull up Chi En''s left hand, wipe to own corner of the mouth, "you still have a thing not to finish." Chi En''s fingers are stained with ointment. He just makes a random move, but it gives people a vague feeling. Chien can clearly feel the temperature rising in the villa. Let her inexplicably have a kind of hot feeling. She tried to act as if nothing had happened and said, "I''ll do it. You can''t see it." Li beijue let go. Chi En calmed down and found that the ointment on her finger had rubbed onto the sofa because of the kiss just now. She squeezed some more and carefully rubbed it on the wound at the corner of his mouth. Because of the kiss just now, his thin lips are as red as roses, which makes him more sexy and beautiful. Chi En didn''t dare to see more. He helped him apply the ointment, put away the medicine box and said, "OK." Chapter 1440 Li beijue didn''t like the cold feeling on the corner of his mouth. He frowned, but he held back his impatience and didn''t wipe it off with his hand. Suddenly he said, "come to the hospital with me tomorrow." He already has something to do with the old man. He will check it out. Although the old man lives in the isolation ward now, he still wants to see it every day. Of course Chi En will go with him! "Good." In the matter of looking at the old man, Chi En did not hesitate, and immediately agreed, "what time tomorrow? Shall I bring something? " There must be no shortage of medical staff around Mr. Li, but the medical staff may not be ready for some small things needed for hospitalization. After all, the old housekeeper is still in a coma. But as soon as she said it, she regretted it. Before the tomato egg noodles thing has not been solved, she this time to bring things in the past, there will certainly be people gossiping. She was about to say no. Li beijue had already said, "don''t worry about the old man. I''ll prepare. You can take what you buy to him She bought a hand warmer? "Good. By the way, Li beijue... "She hesitated, just about to ask if he thought of something when he was in the car. Li beijue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chi En''s words were suddenly interrupted. The proud man picked up his mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, got up and went to the French window to pick it up. "He said "Beijue, I heard that your old man is in hospital? Really? " It''s Sishen''s voice. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and said in a dumb voice, "how do you know?" "Not only I know, but also thunder. I also listen to my father. What''s going on? Isn''t your old man always in good health? Why are you in hospital all of a sudden? I hear it''s a bit serious. Are you OK? Can I help you? " He and Li beijue grew up together. He knew very well how important he was to Li beijue. For beijue, Master Li is not only a grandfather, but also a father and mother. He is the only relative. Mr. Li is in hospital. Beijue is definitely the most miserable person. So as soon as he got the news, he called. Li beijue''s cold and stern Ying Mei was a little more warm and relaxed. "He''s OK. He''s out of danger for the time being. Now he lives in the isolation ward. When the situation stabilizes, he will go to the general ward." "That''s good." Si Shen breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "what happened? How could your old man suddenly be hospitalized?" "Nothing. It''s just a little thing. " Li beijue didn''t tell him about his poisoning. After listening to what he said, Si Shen thought that old man Li was in the hospital because of his old age and sudden illness. In addition, Li beijue said that his life was not in danger for the time being, so he put down his heart and didn''t ask any more questions. "Beijue, the news of your father''s illness has come out. You should arrange it as soon as possible. The next 12 hours are very important. Thunder told me that if you need our help, you must tell us." Although most of the affairs of Li''s plutocrats are managed by Li beijue, Li''s master is the leader of Li''s family after all, which is equivalent to the existence of backbone. Mr. Li suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. Some people would be ready to move. There are Li''s shares, will certainly be implicated, so Li beijue must immediately find a way to go. Chapter 1441 How could Li beijue not have thought of what he had thought of. Handsome features in the light of the light, proud and noble. He touched his thin lip and said calmly, "I know." Si Shen knew who he was. Since he said he knew it, he knew it. It''s estimated that he has many things to do and is in a bad mood. Knowing that Master Li is not in danger of his life, he doesn''t talk much nonsense and says, "OK, anyway, I''m still saying that. If you want me to help, I''ll come right away." "Good." Li beijue couldn''t see his emotion in his eyes, but Chi En felt that his whole aura was not so fierce. When he hung up, Li beijue took his mobile phone and went to the study. As he walked, he said, "you take a bath first. When I''m finished, we''ll sleep together." We sleep together Sleep together It''s all in the tone of notice. We don''t even discuss it. Then he went into the study and left Chi En alone in the living room. She hasn''t asked if he thought of anything when he was in the car. ¡­¡­ Li beijue said that he was really busy. From the time he entered the study, he was busy until one o''clock in the morning. When he took a bath, put on his bathrobe and went into the bedroom, he found that the people on the sofa had fallen asleep because they had been waiting too long. The light is dense on her little face. Her skin is as white as jade. Her long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. They vibrate slightly. They look soft and lovely His feet stopped involuntarily, and his eyes were fixed on the sleeping little woman on the sofa. All of a sudden. The temple tingled like a twitch. A vague picture flashed through my mind. And the person in the picture is clearly the person in front of us! Head suddenly severe pain up, even the heart also followed to speed up, the whole body blood as if to counter current, boiling up. Li beijue felt that his whole soul would be shaken out. He grabbed the collar of the clothes, just shouldered the severe pain, desperately grasp the fuzzy picture. The picture gradually becomes clear... In a villa in a strawberry field, a little woman in a blue skirt runs in the sun and waves to him with a bright smile. That face is the appearance of Chi En en! As soon as the picture turns, it suddenly turns to a shabby neighborhood. He doesn''t know why he lives in a small room that doesn''t even have the size of a bathroom. Chi En looks at him helplessly and doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but he pulls the noisy little woman down on the bed and falls down What are these? Li beijue was about to see clearly, but the severe pain forced him to close his eyes. In that moment, the picture in front of him disappeared. Within a few seconds, his forehead and back were covered with sweat. Calm down and see again, the little woman lying on the sofa is sleeping sweetly. There are no strawberry fields and shabby apartments. Li beijue clenched his fist, and his thin lips became a straight line. Shabby little apartment He remembers that Huo Yi said that it was the woman he chased back. For this woman, he went to Beijing and moved to the small apartment opposite the woman. So the pictures he saw just now are all the things he forgot before? Chapter 1442 His jaw tightened into a line and his hands clenched into fists. What did he forget? He didn''t care before, because he didn''t believe that he would chase a woman and like a woman so much. But now, he suddenly wanted to remember! Chi En had been waiting for so long that he couldn''t carry it. He fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. I was sleeping sweetly when I suddenly felt someone calling her name. Buzzing is more annoying than mosquitoes. She frowned irritably at first, but the buzzing voice in her ear didn''t go away. Instead, she looked more and more noisy. Where do mosquitoes come from? Why are they so annoying? Dream was disturbed, she finally unbearable, a slap waved in the past at the same time, opened his eyes, "noisy dead!" Li beijue quickly grasped her wrist, narrowly avoided her slap, handsome face a black, pulled her up, "Chi En en en, I want to eat tomato egg noodles, make it for me!" Anyone who sleeps soundly in the middle of the night, is suddenly quarreled, or this kind of wonderful reason will never come back. Chi En en is the same. She looks at it with silly eyes. Her sleepy eyes suddenly wake up. She suspects that she has heard the wrong thing, "ah?" blamed! What kind of look is that! Li beijue pulled her up and said impatiently, "are you deaf? I said I''d like tomato egg noodles, now! " He''s deaf! No, my brain is broken! In the middle of the night, what''s the matter with him? Chi En had a splitting headache. He looked at the time on the wall and reminded him helplessly, "Li beijue, it''s one o''clock in the morning now..." "So what?" It''s natural to be overbearing. What if he wants something, let alone one in the morning, or three or four in the morning? Chi En was speechless for a while. After a long time, he said, "there should be no tomatoes and eggs in the refrigerator. So late, the supermarket is closed. I just want to make it for you, but I can''t make it. " "Don''t worry about it." With that, Li beijue picked up the inside phone beside the sofa and called, "I want tomato and eggs. They will be sent to me in 15 minutes!" After the swift and resolute order, he hung up directly. He turned his head and looked at her. "Well, there are tomato eggs. Get up and make them for me." Chi En en, "..." ¡­¡­ No matter how reluctantly, Chi En was dragged up. She washed her hair, tied up her hair, found an apron, put it on her body, washed her hands, and opened the refrigerator to have a look. The air-conditioning of the refrigerator gushed out at the moment of opening the refrigerator door. She was so excited by the cold that her sleepiness was lost and her brain was more awake. The ingredients in the refrigerator of the resort villa are well prepared, but most of them are western food. Chi En looked around and finally found a handful of green onions in the corner. She took out the green onions and immediately closed the refrigerator door. Hoo~ Li beijue has asked people to take the tomatoes and eggs. Now she has to cut the scallions and wait for the tomatoes and eggs to come. She can omit one step. It''s not a comfortable thing to be dug up from the bed to cook at 1 a.m., especially when you need to wash the dishes under cold water. The taste is even more indescribable. Chi En cleans the scallions, cuts them into scallions and puts them in the bowl next to him. Chapter 1443 Almost at the same time as she cut the green onions, the staff of the hotel also sent fresh tomatoes and eggs. I don''t know where they bought the tomatoes in the evening. They are colorful and full-bodied. They are carefully selected. "Miss Chi, is that enough? If it''s not enough, we''ll get ready right away. Or, if you need anything else, you can tell us that we''ll get ready right away. " "Enough. I''m just making tomato egg noodles." Chi En took the bag from her and gave it a smile. "Thank you." Staff flattered, immediately said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, this is what I should do." She hesitated and asked, "Miss Chi, do you need my help? I''ve helped in the kitchen before, and I''ll do simple things. " Chi En en thanks her for her kindness. "I''ll just come by myself. It''s so late. You can go back and have a rest first." "... good." She just said a few words to the staff, and the people outside had already quarreled, "Chi En en, what are you dawdling about? Come on The female staff was most afraid of him. As soon as they heard what he said, they didn''t dare to delay for a second and said goodbye to Chi En immediately. In that way, it seemed that he was afraid that Li beijue would put Chi En en''s mistake of being too slow on her head. Chi En watched as if she had run away. She carried the tomatoes and eggs in the bag and went to the table. Beat the eggs and stir well. When she was about to wash the tomatoes, she suddenly found that there was one more person leaning on the door. "Ah She was startled. The tomato in her hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li beijue helped her catch it. As soon as her eyebrows wrinkled, a storm rolled up in her eyes. She looked at her with gnashing teeth and growled, "Chi En en, I''m so scary!" "It''s not scary. What are you doing standing at the door all of a sudden..." Who is dedicated to doing things, look up suddenly found himself standing next to the individual will be startled. It''s purely natural. "I''m happy!" The overbearing man has forced the tomato back into her hand, wring his brow to urge, "hurry up, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour!" "..." it took 20 minutes for the waiter of the resort to get the tomato, but she didn''t get it well, OK! Chi En didn''t understand what he was impatient about tonight. She always felt that Li beijue didn''t really want to eat her tomato egg noodles, but simply wanted tomato egg noodles. However, the last time she cooked it for him, didn''t he throw it into the garbage can without tasting it? Now why did you suddenly change your mind? Chi En didn''t understand what was going on in his mind. At the urging of someone, he had to speed up. He cut the tomatoes, poured hot oil into the pot, and started firing Because Chi Baobao likes to eat tomato egg noodles, and Li beijue used to like tomato egg noodles, although she is not good at cooking and can''t cook a few dishes, she is definitely good at making tomato egg noodles. Turn off the heat, wait for the oil to cool, and stir the eggs... Chi En did it in an orderly way. Standing next to her, the man who has been monitoring her every move tightens his brow, as if to brand the scene in front of him into his mind, looking at the busy people in the kitchen for a moment. The temple suddenly jumps, he quietly clenched his fist. Damn it, why didn''t there be a picture like just now! Chapter 1444 He stared at the busy people in the kitchen, hoping to make a hole. But no is no! Anyway, I can''t remember anything! Didn''t Huo Yi specifically mention that he liked to eat this woman''s tomato egg noodles, and often asked this woman to make tomato egg noodles for him! Since he used to eat a lot, he should have an impression. How can he not remember it at all! Li beijue was more irritable than ever before. Under the extreme irritability, his hands clenched tightly into fists, and his deep eagle eyes seemed to move with fire. blamed. Why don''t you remember. Why can''t you remember anything! There should be pictures, but I can''t remember anything. Extremely irritable, he kicked in the next garbage can. ¡°shi-t!¡± A low roar. Chi En en was startled. When he looked back, he couldn''t see his face. He didn''t know what kind of anger he was angry with. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "It''s nothing. Make your food. Make it good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Okay, why is he angry again? Chi Baobao is not as upset as he is. Chi En was speechless for a while. He simply ignored his existence. When the oil was almost cold, he poured in the eggs. As soon as the eggs are put into the hot oil, they solidify into egg cakes. They are golden and crispy. The attractive smell of eggs wafts along the pot. Chi En controlled the fire. When the eggs were golden on both sides, he added the water that had been prepared in the morning. He closed the lid, turned on the fire and waited for it to open first. As a cook, she waited patiently for the water to boil, and the people watching were more anxious than her. She immediately reminded her, "Chi En en, you haven''t put the tomato down yet!" Can this woman cook or not? What is boiled egg in white water? It''s not surprising that Li beijue didn''t understand. He had never eaten tomato, egg and noodles at all. Generally, the dishes were served to him after finishing the decoration. His view on cooking was very simple and crude. He thought that all the things were thrown into the pot and cooked together. So I can''t help but remind Chi En that she only put eggs and hasn''t put tomatoes down yet. Chi En did not lift his head and said, "I know. The tomatoes had to wait for a while before they were put in. Now they are put in. After the noodles are cooked, the tomatoes are all cooked into ketchup." "I like ketchup, you put it now!" Someone''s overbearing demands. Chi En finally looked at him, and then explained to him depressed, "now the tomato egg noodles are not delicious. When the water boils, I''ll put them. Please wait a minute." Li beijue couldn''t listen at all. He was strong and arrogant. "Anyway, I eat it, not you. I like tomato sauce!" "..." Chi En''s temple suddenly beat twice, and finally couldn''t bear it. He pushed him with both hands and pushed him out of the door. "Well, don''t disturb me. You wait for me outside first. I''ll bring it out for you when I''m ready!" If he continues to quarrel like this, her head will be big! Li beijue was suddenly pushed out by her. His face turned black. Before he could speak, Chi En was quick eyed and slammed the kitchen door. I don''t forget to lock it from inside. Then he said in it, "Li beijue, wait for me in the living room for a while, and I''ll do it right away. Really, right now. Make it and I''ll bring it out. " She said, pause, and added, "well, can you get me a glass of water by the way? I want to drink honey water. My throat is a little uncomfortable Chapter 1445 Anyone who wakes up at night, just pulls up to cook, and keeps directing in his ear, his throat will be uncomfortable. Chi En''s throat is not only uncomfortable now, but his brain is about to explode. Let him stay in it, I''m afraid she will collapse before the tomato egg noodles are made. Without someone with a strong aura to point at, Chi En obviously felt that the air was much fresher. She opened the lid of the pot and looked at the egg soup. She found that it was beginning to roll out. She quickly closed the lid and put the tomatoes in. I found noodles by the way. Tomato egg noodle is the simplest and most common food. It''s nothing more than making tomato egg soup and dropping noodles. Chi En soon made a big bowl full. She sprinkled the prepared scallion on it and carried it out of the kitchen. "Done." Li beijue had been waiting in front of the dining table in the living room. Chi En put the tomato egg noodles in front of him She handed over the chopsticks, pulled back the chair and sat down beside Li beijue. The man with a cold face didn''t know if it was because she had driven him out just now. He didn''t look very good, but he pushed a water cup in front of her without speaking. The whole process didn''t say a word. Chi En took the water cup, and later remembered that she had asked Li beijue to take it for her. "Honey water?" "You can''t drink it yourself?" Bad attitude to the extreme! What does she mean? Can he give her white water! Chi En didn''t care about it with him. He took a drink from his glass. The taste was sweet in the mouth, and the water temperature was just right. At first sight, he soaked it carefully. Her dry throat was moistened, and she felt much more comfortable. Her eyebrows and eyes bent up, and she looked at the people beside her, and said softly, "thank you. It''s so sweet." Li beijue was not happy at all. The most important thing was that he was still irritable and could not remember anything. Now he saw the smile on her face. I don''t know why, but suddenly he was not so irritable. Just like the previous pressure on the chest of the boring was swept by an invisible hand, disappeared, the boring chest suddenly become calm down. He twisted his brow, picked up his chopsticks and looked at the tomato egg noodles in front of him. He couldn''t take up any appetite for such ordinary food. He really didn''t understand why he liked it before. What''s good about this kind of food? He often asks this woman to make it? And the old man, why do you like this kind of food? Li beijue was full of doubt, but he was noble and handsome. He picked up the chopsticks gracefully, took a chopstick and ate it. Chi En reminded him, "the noodles are just cooked. It''s a little hot. Be careful." As soon as Li beijue wanted to say that she was noisy, he was scalded. He frowned, slowed down and ate. The taste was as common as he thought. There was no light at all. And the salt seems to put less, the taste of noodles is very light, it tastes like eating boiled noodles in white water. Put in peacetime, this kind of taste thing, he eats at most one mouthful, will let the person throw away. But now, I don''t know why, he was patient and ate it. The stomach was warmed by the warm noodles, and the previously faint uncomfortable feeling disappeared, which was much more comfortable than when I was just busy. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and hooked up his thin lips without any trace. The food made by this woman is not delicious. At least, it is not useless at all. It has some merits. Chapter 1446 A bowl of tomato egg noodles came to the bottom in a twinkling of an eye. Li beijue hardly had a good appetite to finish the last point and put down his chopsticks. Chi En has poured him a new glass of water and put it in front of him, "drink some water." He picked up the water cup and took a sip. The sweet taste of honey water diluted the taste of eggplant eggs. His hard outline stretched out, stood up, grasped the wrist of the yawning little woman, and opened his long legs. "Let''s go, sleep." The servants will take these tables tomorrow. Although Li beijue didn''t think about the starting point, he was in a good mood for the tomato egg noodles tonight. So for the first time, the tone of speaking is much more gentle. However, the behavior still exposed the nature, overbearing. He dragged Chi En into the bedroom, released his hand, frowned and said, "I''ll take a bath. You wait for me for a while." Although he has just taken a bath, he has a habit of cleanliness. After eating, he must take another bath, otherwise he always feels that there is still a smell on his body. Chi En knew his character of cleanliness, nodded and said, "well." Li beijue stepped into the bathroom. The sound of the bathroom water clattered. Chi En took a deep breath, took a new blanket out of the closet and went to bed first. She''s going to sleep with Li beijue tonight Although she didn''t sleep with him before, now Li beijue can''t remember what happened before. If she sleeps with him again, she always feels a little... Uncomfortable. Chi En couldn''t say what he felt, but it was strange. A little uncomfortable. But she is not an affectable person. Chi Baobao has it all. No matter Li beijue remembers the past, she must have recognized him. So when Li beijue said that she would sleep with her tonight, she didn''t refuse. Li beijue had taken a bath before, but now he just took another shower. Soon he finished washing and came out. Chi En didn''t know what he thought. When he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, he closed his eyes first. TA TA TA. The sound of footsteps came closer. Her heart beat faster. Plop, plop, again and again, about to jump out of the chest. Chi En en wanted to press her chest to stop dancing so loudly, but she pretended to be asleep first, and she was embarrassed to open her eyes at this time, so she could only hold it tightly at the corner of her mouth She didn''t know that her reddish ear tips had betrayed her. The man beside the bed''s eyes flitted past her white face and stayed on her small earlobe. There was a deep focus in her burning eyes that she didn''t notice. Seems to be in a good mood, thin lips also hook up. Did anyone tell her that she pretended to sleep like a rabbit? Li beijue looked away in a good mood. Reach out to lift the quilt, go to bed, sleep beside. King size''s big bed sagged down, and Chi En immediately smelled the smell of dragon sandalwood with bath milk. It''s fresh and smells good. She couldn''t help holding her breath. Her whole body was as stiff as a stone. With her eyes closed, she couldn''t see that the handsome man was already reading an English book. After waiting for a long time, the people around didn''t seem to want to get close. Chi En just relaxed a little and moved his body quietly. The next second, she was pulled into a hot embrace¡ª¡ª Chapter 1447 "Sleep! I won''t touch you tonight. But if you don''t sleep, I don''t mind doing something that doesn''t have to sleep! " The threat of a man''s hoarseness came from his ear. You don''t have to sleep. It''s just Before he could figure out how he knew he wasn''t asleep, Chien felt the heat on her thigh. Her back froze and she did not dare to move. Li beijue breathed again. He reached out and turned off the light in his bedroom. The big room suddenly fell into darkness. In the dark environment, the dryness and heat of the body become more obvious. He could feel the tight heat flow in his lower abdomen and breathe more heavily. He suddenly regretted what he had just said. Damn, why does he say that he won''t touch her tonight? People are sleeping in his bed. If he doesn''t touch her, will he keep it for the new year?! But the words have been said, he can only stiffly the hot breath down! Chi En en also heard his heavy breathing, because being held in his arms, she could feel his hot skin. She didn''t open her eyes, but her ears were very hot. Fortunately, she turned off the light, or her ears would have betrayed her. Chi En thought that if she was held like this, she would not be able to sleep. Did not expect nervous, nervous, do not know when, she really fell into sleep. The breathing also calmed down. Li beijue felt that the stiff person in his arms was gradually relaxed. In the dark, the sleeping face on his white face was more and more quiet and warm. Naturally, the fresh fragrance penetrated into every corner of his body and finally pushed him down. A little fire stirred him up again. He was gnashing his teeth in the dark, and two flames were burning in the depth of the eagle''s eyes. blamed! This heartless woman really fell asleep for him! She''s still not a woman? In this case, she could sleep! Are you too relieved of him, or... Don''t care about him at all. If she had been another woman, she would have tried her best to please him at this time. She even said she was sleeping, so she really did His belly was moving round and round, but the person in his arms was sleeping so sweetly that Li beijue had to stretch his back and keep holding her, so as not to wake her up. There is no doubt that this kind of torture is a double heaven of ice and fire. He spent the night in sweet torment. ¡­¡­ Chi En had a good night''s dream. The next morning, the sun shone through the French windows, and the sound of the waves came from outside the villa. She slowly opened her eyes. When you open your eyes, you will see a magnified handsome face. Full and white forehead, long and narrow closed eagle eyes, high nose and thin rose lips... Every place is God''s perfect masterpiece, and every place is more handsome than any male star nowadays. Even at such a close distance, there is no imperfection. Whether it''s skin or eyelashes, it''s good enough to make people envious! The memory of last night came back in an instant. Chi En suddenly thought of it. Yesterday, after they came back from the hospital, Li beijue took a phone call and went to work. In the middle of the night, he dug her up from the sofa and had to eat tomato egg noodles. After eating, he took her to sleep in a bed. Then, she seemed to fall asleep She remembered that Li beijue seemed to have said that she would go to the hospital today. Would she like to call him up? Chapter 1448 "Li beijue?" She gave a little cry. Originally thought that it was not so easy to wake up, did not expect that the next second her wrist was caught, the whole person was pulled forward, into the arms of the sleeping person. Then the man with his eyes closed opened them. The long and narrow eagle eyes are more beautiful than when they are closed. The Obsidian eyes are deep and invisible, just like the whirlpool, which can drown people in it! "Good morning." With just woke up with a hoarse voice, full of grain sense. Chi En is only 0.01 meters away from him. When he talks, his breath sprays on his face, which is indescribable. At such a close distance, it''s hard to make people''s heart beat faster. "... good morning." Chi En calmed down and thought of something important. "By the way, Li beijue, didn''t you say you were going to the hospital today? It''s almost time to get up. " It''s best to visit the hospital in the morning, and there will be a lot of people in the afternoon. Chi En en was in his arms. Last night, he didn''t sleep well because of this heartless woman. On a good morning, he really didn''t want to get up. I wish I could turn over like this, hold people firmly, close my eyes and make up for sleep! But Li beijue''s eyes flashed, and his eyes had a moment of evil. He slowly released Chi En''s hand and said, "I know. Get up. " Chi En was free, immediately got up, got out of bed and asked, "what are you wearing today, I''ll help you out first." So that he won''t be able to get out of the house for a long time. "What do you say?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, obviously dissatisfied. Chi En really doesn''t know what he wants to wear. After all, he has so many clothes. How can she know which one he wants to wear today? As soon as Li beijue saw her blank appearance, he knew that she didn''t understand him at all. The chest blocked for a while, no good airway, "I want to wear a black shirt!" After a pause, he added, "you''re too lazy to look for it, just take the one you bought for me!" The wardrobe is beside the bed. There is no problem of being lazy or not being lazy to look for it... It''s clear that he wants to wear the one she bought, and he has to pretend to be reluctant. I really don''t know who his character is like. Chi En''s mouth can''t help rising, and his heart is sweet. She handed the shirt over, put it by the bed, and went into the bathroom to wash. Chi En en is not a person who likes to make up. Basically, if there are no important things, she can''t make up. After brushing teeth and washing face, apply some skin care products directly. Plus the time to tie your hair into a ponytail, you can do it in ten minutes at most. Ten minutes later, she came out of the bathroom. The man on the bed had got up and changed his clothes. Today, he is wearing the black shirt with black casual pants. The same color matching doesn''t look dull on him at all. It''s kind of cool. Coupled with his proud long legs, it is eye-catching countless. Chi En''s eyes brightened. A skirt had been thrown in front of her. "Wear this one." "What is this?" She has already changed her clothes and her hair has been tied up. If she changes her hair again, it will be messy. "I chose it for you." Li beijue''s bullying was definitely not the general bullying. "Hurry up, don''t delay time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Chi En was reluctant, he took the skirt into the cloakroom. Chapter 1449 The news of Li''s hospitalization began to bombard the financial section from last night. As soon as I went to the hospital in the morning, I was surrounded by reporters. Fortunately, the security of the hospital and the bodyguards of the Li family are not vegetarians, so they just opened a road for a car among a group of reporters. "Li Shao, Li Shao, may I have an interview?" "Li Shao, what''s the reason for your sudden hospitalization? Is there any danger to your life? How is your body now? " "Li Shao, Li''s chaebol stock began to fall from last night. Is it affected by the old Sir''s hospitalization. Do you have any countermeasures? " "Li Shao, would you please tell me if the old Baron is sober and what arrangements have he made for the next move of Li''s plutocrats?" Outside the reporters one by one holding the microphone, desperately want to break through the security wall, hoarse questions. However, Lincoln''s window was closed, and the people inside did not seem to hear it. The driver drove the car smoothly to the parking lot of the hospital, trotted off the car first, and helped them open the door. "Li Shao, Miss Chi, here we are." "Yes." Li beijue got off the bus first. Chi En followed. As soon as I got out of the car, the magnesium lamp flashed immediately. It was almost blinding. Dozens and hundreds of reporters, like cats who see fish, have bright eyes and ask questions in Chi En''s direction. "Miss Chi, could you tell me why the old Baron was suddenly hospitalized? Is life in danger? How are you doing now? " "Miss Chi, Miss Chi, in what capacity are you visiting this time? Have you settled your marriage with Li Shao? Has the old lord recognized your identity? Does your visit mean that the Li family and the habsden family are about to get married "Miss Chi, please answer." "Miss Chi..." All the lights are focused on Chi En. Chi En finally knows why Li beijue wants her to wear the skirt he chose before going out. He had expected that there would be so many reporters at the gate of the hospital. She was too casual to dress well. Just then. The man in front of her suddenly stopped and took her hand in a crowd of magnesium lamps. His handsome face was proud and dignified, as if he didn''t pay attention to the reporter at all. He touched her rosy thin lips and said, "let''s go." "Good." Chi En immediately followed in his footsteps and let him leave the parking lot with his hand. The magnesium lamp behind him kept clattering. Chi En obviously felt the strength of holding her hand, as if to give her strength. She looked up at the deep side of the man''s face like a knife. The corner of her mouth could not help but raise it and held his hand tightly. Li beijue didn''t turn his head to pull her forward. When he noticed her little action in his hand, the eagle eyes suddenly became deep. Damn, she''s fiddling with something, and then fiddling, believe it or not, he''s blocking her mouth in front of everyone! At the thought of the soft touch and sweet taste of the little woman''s lips, Li beijue obviously felt the change of her abdomen. Just at this time, they had left the reporter outside the hospital and went inside. He has never been a person who would aggrieve himself. Since he thought about it, he just wanted to take action. Just then. A voice in front stopped him. "The Baron of the north." The sound is Chapter 1450 Li beijue looked along the front and saw a tall and heroic woman. Who is Li Qiyun? Today, Li Qiyun is wearing a cuhlch dress. As always, she is exquisite and capable. Her slender legs and healthy figure complement each other. In addition to her beautiful face, she reveals the temperament of a strong woman, which can make people amazing at a glance. Li Qiyun first glanced at Chi En en, then glanced over the two people holding hands, slightly invisible frowned, and then moved his eyes, raised his head, said to the cold and overbearing man, "beijue, talk to me." It''s definitely not the tone of discussion! Li North Jue Eagle Mou deeply looked at her one eye, thin lip one touch, "ten minutes." It happened that he had something to ask her. Li Qiyun is used to his simple and rude way of communication. He says calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the stairway." With that, without looking at Chi En, he turned and went to the stairs. Li beijue frowned fiercely, then let go, let go of Chi En en''s hand, and said, "you wait for me outside the ward first, I''ll come right away." "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and do your work." Chi En is not that kind of clingy girl, he said immediately. As soon as her voice fell, she was glared at for no reason. She didn''t know why she was glared at. The overbearing man bent down and bit her lip without saying a word. "Well." Chi En took a painful breath and snorted. The look in his eyes also turned into criticism. Is he a dog? So biting! She didn''t know how lovely she was staring. Li beijue felt much better. His thin lips raised slightly and his jaw raised. "You are my woman. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" You are my woman, I don''t care about you, who cares about you? Overbearing, focused, possessive to the extreme! After that, he said, "you wait for me outside the old man''s ward. I''ll come as soon as possible." Chi En was full of depression, because his words became willing, "OK." Li beijue watched her go first. When Chi En en''s back disappeared at the corner of the hospital, he turned and walked to the stairs Li Qiyun had been waiting for him for ten minutes. Seeing him coming, he raised his left wrist and reminded him with a bad complexion, "a 10 minute conversation, you just used 10 minutes to appease her." This is not the efficiency he should have! Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept her watch and said indifferently, "it''s my business, my time. I can arrange it as I want." "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" Li Qiyun bit his lower lip. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. He lost control and said, "beijue, you didn''t talk to me with this attitude before!" With that, she quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, as if the person who just out of control accused was not her, calmly asked, "how do you plan to deal with Miss Chi''s business, do you really want to fight against all the elders in the family?" "So what?" Li beijue didn''t care. Li Qiyun''s chest heaved violently. Besides disappointment, there was also strong anger in Meimu. "What do you say! You are the successor of the Li family, but you have not really taken over the family. If the elders of the family are not satisfied with you, you will have a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future. Do you know that after you took her away last night, many elders were disappointed in your behavior? " Chapter 1451 "Chi En didn''t do it!" Li beijue looked at her, determined. Li Qiyun Temple suddenly beat twice, try to control his mood, beautiful eyes sharp asked him, "how do you know she didn''t do it? Don''t tell me. She told you yesterday that she was going to see the old man. If you cheat my father, I''m not so easy to be fooled! " "If she had told you yesterday that she was going to see the old man, you would have followed her!" Li Qiyun''s eyes are sharp, and her mouth is merciless. "She went to see the old man, and turned around, and the old man had an accident. The monitoring of the hotel also only photographed her, and toxins were found in the things she made. The evidence is all in front of her. Why do you want to protect her? " "Beijue, if it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter. The old man who has raised you since childhood and the old housekeeper who has been taking care of you since childhood are now living in the intensive care unit of the hospital! If you protect her like this, no matter what other people in the family think or my father think, it''s just other people. If you do this, they won''t be cold hearted? " After Li Qiyun finished, he made a decision with great vigour, "I mean let Miss Chi go to the police station first. Since you believe her, I believe her too. As long as she doesn''t, it doesn''t matter to go to the police station. But it''s good for you to make a gesture "I won''t let her go to the police station." Li beijue waited for her to finish, then calmly said, "Chi En en didn''t do it, just didn''t do it. Entering the police station is tantamount to acquiescing that he is suspected. I won''t let her in! My woman, I believe in her! As long as I believe in her, she doesn''t need to be questioned by anyone! " Li Qiyun saw that he had said so much, but he didn''t listen to a word. His face suddenly changed, and he increased the volume "What I decide will never change!" Li beijue interrupted her and looked her in the eye. "I want to know why you want to kidnap Chi En more than this." Li Qiyun''s eyes flashed in amazement. Li beijue had been staring at her firmly, and did not miss any changes in her eyes. When he saw that there was consternation in her eyes and a moment of well disguised panic, his heart seemed to be stabbed, and an unspeakable anger poured into his heart. He doesn''t need to ask who the man that Chi En saw coming out of the old man''s room in the hotel corridor yesterday morning. He just needs to put out the monitoring to lock the identity of that man. As for why the man appeared in the old man''s room and why the old man wanted to see that man, we can find out by checking. Li Qiyun''s beautiful and noble face showed a look of disbelief, then frowned and expressed his displeasure, "what are you talking about, beijue? Do you doubt me now? If you say I kidnapped her, why do I kidnap her? " "I also want to know why you did it." When it was found out that the man was her, he wanted to know why more than anyone else! Li beijue clenched his fist. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, but he didn''t want to forget it. He continued, "that man I''ve been intercepted from the plane. Now he''s with the second uncle. Don''t you want to know why? When he''s finished, you''ll know!" Chapter 1452 He said that the person is the cloud Teng''s high-level that Li Laozi has seen. When he found the person, he had changed his name and got on the plane. A few minutes before the plane took off, he had the plane stopped, otherwise the man would have flown to s country now. Looking for someone at that time is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. The expression on Li Qiyun''s face solidified, the red lips of diamond shape pursed tightly and did not say a word. Her silence, no doubt, amounts to acquiescence. The fire under Li beijue''s eyes burned more vigorously, as if to pierce her. He asked, "why?" "What''s your reason for doing this?" Li Qiyun didn''t speak. "I know that you are not the same as the old man who will do things without reason. Why do you ask someone to kidnap Chi En?" After a pause, he added, "besides, does the old man''s poisoning have anything to do with you?" Since the old man is poisoned, there is always someone who is poisoned. It''s not Chi En, it''s someone else. And the most likely and suspected person is Li Qiyun! However, Li beijue was not willing to believe that she had something to do with the old man''s poisoning. Not only don''t want to believe, also don''t want to believe! Because Li Qiyun, like him, was basically raised by Li Laozi. Li Nantian was not in China for a long time. Li Qiyun grew up in a castle in her childhood and girlhood. If the poison really came from Li Qiyun He clenched his fist! Under his oppressive gaze, Li Qiyun finally spoke, "I have nothing to explain. Since you want to check, you can check it. You just need to remember that whatever I do is for your own good. " "What is it all for my good? Kidnap Chi En for my own good? Li Qiyun, what are you thinking! What do you want to do! " Li beijue listened to her words and couldn''t control his anger any more. He growled. The Obsidian eagle''s eyes were full of anger. If it wasn''t for Li Qiyun, he would have waved it! "If your so-called good for me is so good, then I don''t need you for my good!" "You don''t understand." In the face of his anger, Li Qiyun is very calm, calm almost cold-blooded, "a lot of things are not what you think, you just like her unilaterally, blindfolded. See for yourself what you''ve become recently. If it was you before, would you fight against the family for her? " "You won''t!" Li Qiyun did not wait for him to answer, said the answer in the heart. She took a deep breath, and the look on her noble face gradually regained calm. A pair of beautiful and powerful women looked at Li beijue with full bearing, and said, "I just hope you become what you used to be. I hope you can succeed Li''s plutocrats smoothly. I hope you are better than anyone else!" Everything she did was to protect him. Even if he doesn''t understand, she will insist! Li beijue didn''t expect that at this time, she was still so stubborn. The muscles on her domineering face were tight, and her eyes met Li Qiyun''s eyes. She said in a cold voice, "you don''t understand. For me, now is what I want! I can never go back to the past, now I live better than before, and I am happier than ever before! " He now every day is extremely full, because of the existence of that woman, every day is happier than any day before! Chapter 1453 In the past, he was like a machine with precise calculation. After he met Chi En, he really realized what happiness, anger, sadness and happiness were. He will be happy because this woman likes it, angry because she lied, and helpless because of her shirt and bowl of tomato and egg noodles. These emotions, he had never experienced before! In addition, the hot-air balloons he and Chi En had sat in, the dolphins he had seen, the Star River, the meteor shower, and even the meteorite pendant that the woman gave him. Everything he had experienced in the past few days was in his heart. So he suddenly wanted to remember the memories that Roy had said. The memories of his experience with Chi En. "You said you were for my good, not what I wanted. For me, now is the best "You don''t understand." Li Qiyun is not moved, beautiful face is still that kind of cold and firm look, "you don''t understand." Li beijue twisted his brows and was about to step forward. Li Qiyun had already taken the lead and said, "beijue, I really don''t want to wake you up in my way. But if you really want to go on like this, for the sake of you, I can only use my method Her method, her what method? Li beijue''s eyes were cold and warned, "don''t move Chi En en!" Li Qiyun''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, red lips tightly pursed, "Hello, think about what I said to you today. I''ll go first Then she turned and went up the stairs. When she came down two steps, she suddenly heard a man''s voice behind her, "I''ll find out about the old man''s poisoning. Li Qiyun, I hope this matter has nothing to do with you. If it really has something to do with you... " Next, he didn''t go on. After a pause, he continued, "and don''t move Chi En, this is my bottom line! I don''t want to turn against you. Don''t push me. " At the beginning, Li Qiyun blocked the bullet for him, and the bullet just passed through Li Qiyun''s abdomen. Although the rescue was timely and a life was recovered, the doctor announced that Li Qiyun might not be able to be a mother all her life. This matter only he and Li Qiyun two people know. Even the old man and Li Nantian didn''t know. So when he found out that Li Qiyun might have something to do with the old man''s poisoning, he didn''t tell Li Nantian the result of his guess. He just said that Chi En''s kidnapping was related to Li Qiyun, which was a warning to her. But if Li Qiyun steps on his bottom line again, he won''t bear it any longer. Especially about the old man and Chi En! If he can, he doesn''t want to go to the last step with Li Qiyun, but if Li Qiyun goes on like this, he must protect the people he wants to protect! The man who came down the stairs stopped, but only for a few seconds, and went on. Li beijue watched her figure disappear at the stairway and hit the handrail with a fist. After the pain on the back of his hand disappeared, he depressed his chest and turned to the isolation ward where Li was * Outside the hospital. A black long Lincoln quietly stopped at the back door. As soon as Li Qiyun walked out of the back door of the hospital, Lincoln''s car light came on, and the high beam just fell on her¡ª¡ª Chapter 1454 Li Qiyun subconsciously blocked the light with his hand. A driver like person has trotted to her side, head down, whispered, "Miss, Li has been waiting for you in the car for a long time." Is Li Nantian here? Li Qiyun suddenly clenched the hand on the side of the body, pretending to be calm, "I know." Then he walked in the direction of Lincoln. The driver ran in front of her and helped her open the door first. As soon as the car door opened, Li Qiyun saw the man sitting on the sofa. The man was holding the document in his hand, and he didn''t lift his head. His broad but handsome side face was as cold as ice. Anyone could feel the atmosphere of condensation on the car. "Dad." Li Qiyun gave a cry. The man who looked at the document didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear it, and turned the page of the document in his hand. The driver had already noticed how strange the atmosphere was and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Li Qiyun saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, didn''t call him any more, and got on the car by himself. The driver helped her close the door, went around to the front and started the car. Long Lincoln turned the front of the car and drove off smoothly. ¡­¡­ In the car. The atmosphere was more dignified than just now. Li Nantian didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end and didn''t say a word, as if he had put his heart and soul on the document in his hand. However, the lower and lower pressure in the air can make people familiar with him feel his anger. Li Qiyun pinched his hands tightly, and the one who took charge of eyes and nose didn''t speak first. She waited quietly for Li Nantian to take the lead. Finally, the car stopped by the seaside road. The driver didn''t have to ask. He opened the door first and got off first. There were only two of them left in the car. Li Nantian finally stopped looking at the documents in his hand. He put them aside, raised his head and said, "how are you getting along with Osborne recently?" Li Qiyun thought of thousands of words he would say, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence he asked was this. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s OK. I''ve met several times and had dinner several times. Our hobbies are quite the same, so we won''t have no topic when we are together. " The look on Li Nantian''s face did not change at all. He stared at her and continued, "when are you going to get married?" When are you going to get married This question is more like a question that Mr. Li would ask! You know, Li Nantian has always been very opposed to Li''s hasty decision to let her get married. Now he suddenly changes his attitude, and Li Qiyun can''t react. Li Nantian looked at her with disappointment and complexity in his eyes. At last, he became calm and said calmly, "you''re not too young. When you meet the right person, it''s almost time to get married. Since you think you can get along with each other, I will discuss your marriage with the Aussie family. You can tell me what you think about the wedding now. Then I''ll be transferred to the Aussies After all, Li Qiyun is Li Qiyun. After a short period of consternation, he soon calms down and frowns, "Dad, how come all of a sudden..." The muscle of Li Nantian''s left cheek twitched and looked at her eyes more and more patiently. He interrupted her, "at first I thought it was too sudden, but now I think it''s the best choice for you." Chapter 1455 In fact, this is the best choice for you. Li Qiyun hasn''t figured out what he meant by this sentence. Li Nantian has already said strongly, "just according to your grandfather''s idea, how about getting married next month?" Next month Li Qiyun was startled, regardless of thinking so much, the body has been faster than the brain, subconsciously put forward opinions, "next month is too fast, I haven''t thought well, I only met with him a few times, I think we need to get along with each other." "When are you going to get married?" Li Nantian has a much better temper than Li Laozi. Although he has a strong attitude, he is not tough enough. At least he will ask her for advice. When do you plan to get married... Li Qiyun is a little overwhelmed by the series of questions. She wants to get married with Aussie, but she never thinks about when to get married. And when thinking about this problem, the brain can''t help but produce disgust. Li Nantian has been waiting for her answer, waiting for a long time, only waiting for silence. Every second, the anger in his eyes is heavier than that in the last second. Finally, after Li Qiyun was silent for nearly three minutes, he suddenly said, "Qiyun, should you explain to me what you have done in this period of time?" "You need to give me a reasonable reason!" coming! As early as Li beijue told her that he gave the man to Li Nantian, she was ready to face. She stubbornly pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Nantian with noble eyes. "I''m for the sake of beijue." It''s OK that she doesn''t mention it. It''s like pouring a bucket of hot oil on Li Nantian''s anger. Boom. The fire started. Li Qiyun is not ready, just feel the left ear buzzing a sound, left face has numb. "Pa!" A clear slap rang through the whole Lincoln car. Li Nantian''s palm trembled slightly. We could see how complicated his mood was, how angry and angry he was! "It''s your grandfather''s business to be with beijue. It''s not your business to worry about!" Li Qiyun was beaten for the first time. She was the best from childhood to adulthood, and Li Nantian always doted on her. Although Li Nantian''s own personality causes him not to express much. But from small to large, as long as it''s something she needs, even if she didn''t say it, she will appear at her bedside on time the next day. It''s the first time I''ve been mad at her like this. Li Qiyun covers his left face, looks more stubborn and says, "he is also my brother, why can''t I manage?" Li Nantian was so angry that he blurted out, "what you''ve done is to stand in the position of a sister, not in other positions!" Li Qiyun was stunned by the question. What are the other positions What do you mean, dad? After Li Nantian''s initial anger, he quickly converged the anger on his face. His broad face showed a strong sense of fatigue and disappointment. He gave an ultimatum with a strong attitude, "next week I will make an appointment with OS''s parents, you must be present! At that time, I will let you know that I don''t accept any reasons for my work. I say I don''t have time! " Li Qiyun''s eyes are still shaking violently, completely immersed in Li Nantian''s blurted out words, and there is no response to his words. What position does she stand on Didn''t she do it for the sake of beijue? Chapter 1456 Chi En knows nothing about Li Qiyun. She went to the isolation ward first and looked at the old man lying peacefully in the hospital bed through the glass window. Waiting for the medical staff to help him change the drops, she stopped the nurse and politely asked, "excuse me, is the patient better?" "You are..." the hospital has been on guard against reporters these two days, especially in the intensive care unit. When nurses see strangers, their first reaction is not to answer questions, but to guard against rhetorical questions. Just then. An overbearing voice came from behind her, "she''s my woman." The sound is Chi En looked back and saw a handsome and strong man come over. It''s not who Li beijue is. She asked strangely, "where''s sister Qiyun? You finished talking to her so soon? " As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was firmly grasped. It was as if she would become a butterfly and fly away. She wanted to lock her up with a chain. "She has something else to do. She''ll go first." Chi En is not stupid. He has a sharp sense that his attitude is wrong. What did Li Qiyun say to him? Why is his attitude so strange? Li beijue not only had a strange attitude, but also held her hand tightly. He stared at her with burning eyes and emphasized, "Chi En en, stay away from Li Qiyun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has mentioned this for countless times. Since he was hypnotized, Chi En thought that he would never mention it again, but unexpectedly he mentioned it again. She was a little confused about what Li Qiyun had done, and would let him emphasize it again and again. "Do you hear me?" Li beijue was particularly stubborn on this issue. He dragged her for a moment and continued quietly, "don''t get along with her alone! Don''t go to her appointment! Especially if she asked someone to call you and ask you out like an old man, no matter what she said, you must tell me at the first time! " "Don''t act on your own! Don''t make your own decisions If Li Qiyun dares to be kidnapped once, there will be a second time and a third time. He knows Li Qiyun! Li Qiyun''s character is as like as two peas. The old man is a character that does not stop at the end of his goal. Li Qi Yun has made the old man''s ten to ten. He didn''t know what Li Qiyun had to kidnap this woman for, but since she started, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no next time! Next time, he may not be able to have the sixth sense, feel that she is in danger, in time to catch up. Therefore, the best way is to let Chi En less contact with Li Qiyun! At the thought of what he found last night, Li beijue''s chest was badly blocked, and a kind of inexplicable irritability suddenly came up. blamed. What kind of wind does Li Qiyun smoke. Why do you have to have a hard time with Chi En? Ch''en''en didn''t seem to get in her way. Even the old man was ambiguous about ch''en. What was she strongly against there? Li beijue frowned. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of the reason why Li Qiyun did these things. Is she crazy! He clenched his fist. Jun''s face was very ugly. No matter Li Qiyun is crazy or stupid, he has given her a warning. If she continues, he will not fight back so politely! And this woman "Did you hear me? Stay away from Li Qiyun. Don''t get along with her alone Chapter 1457 Chi En''s wrists were hurt by him. He frowned and said, "I know." Li beijue just relaxed his strength. Asked the stunned nurse, "how''s the old man?" Under his oppressive and strong atmosphere, the nurse came back to herself and said, "Sir, you''ve recovered very well. The doctor said that you can go to the VIP ward after another observation." "How much longer to observe?" Li beijue narrowed his eyes. "This..." the nurse hesitated in his questioning, "it will take at least three or five days." Three or five days. That''s the same time as yesterday. Li North Jue pursed tight thin lip, "when can he wake up?" The nurse was so nervous that her back was full of sweat that she was asked, "maybe... Maybe..." She looked nervous and wanted to cry. It took her a long time to say, "this doctor didn''t tell me. I don''t know when Sir Alex will wake up. It depends on the old Sir''s recovery... " shi-t£¡ He just asked her. Did she look like she was dying? There was an impatient look on his face, and he glanced at the nervous nurse Although the nurse was nervous, she was not blind. Of course, she saw the impatience in his eyes and didn''t dare to delay for a second. She trotted away with three steps and two steps. Chi En looked at him trot others, a little depressed said, "you can talk well, why do you have to scare people away?" "Are you accusing me?" She was clearly talking to him, and immediately distorted it into something else in his eyes. "Which eye did you see that I didn''t speak to her well? From beginning to end, she can''t speak well! " As a nurse, I don''t know the patient''s condition, but I don''t answer it clearly. His bad attitude is normal! It''s polite of him not to get angry and let people go! This woman even accused him of not speaking well! Does he need to speak carefully to a nurse? Chi En was very depressed. "I didn''t blame you, I just said it casually. Well, don''t worry about it. I''m wrong, OK? " Li beijue''s face turned black. What is calculation? She was wrong! Chi En didn''t give him a chance. He pointed to the old man in the isolation ward and diverted his attention. "Shall we ask the doctor about his grandfather''s recovery?" "Besides, I want to see the old housekeeper. Would you like to come with me?" Li beijueming knew that she was deliberately changing the topic, eagle eyes narrowed, for the first time did not continue, thin lips touched, "whatever!" Chi En immediately took him to the doctor''s office and said, "let''s go together. We can just ask the doctor about the old housekeeper''s recovery. I don''t know how the old housekeeper is. I didn''t have time to ask him yesterday. By the way, I''ll buy the old housekeeper a hand warmer later. What do you think? " She''s just like a mosquito, buzzing all the way. If other women were so noisy, he would have thrown people out long ago. However, this man became Chi En en, and he was unexpectedly not bothered much. Even when hearing her nagging arrangement, Li Qiyun''s irritable mood has improved a lot. Li North Jue clenched her hand again a few minutes, sharp thin lip also followed to slightly hook up. Chapter 1458 The old housekeeper was in the same condition as the old man Li. He was in a coma. But the old housekeeper''s symptoms are slightly lighter than the old man Li''s, so he doesn''t need to live in the isolation ward. After seeing them, they came out of the hospital. Chi En thought he would go back to the resort. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got on the bus, he told the driver, "go to Yunteng." "Yes, sir." The car turned around and drove in the direction of Yunteng. When the car ran smoothly, Chi En asked, "Li beijue, what are you doing in Yunteng? Didn''t you deal with everything about Yunteng in the video conference yesterday? " "There''s one more thing to deal with." Chi En wanted to ask him something, but he didn''t want to say it. He said "Oh" in silence. As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was caught, and she was pulled to her side. The next second, the handsome man had already made a domineering request, "don''t talk to me in the future!" Oh, it sounds like he''s being perfunctory! "..." Chi En has never seen a bully, a bully and unreasonable person like him, and he talks back in a depressed way, "how can I say that. You can''t, well, it''s not more of a strange feeling. " Li beijue didn''t care whether she was or not. Anyway, she was not allowed to say, "it''s your business. In a word, you are not allowed to speak to me in that perfunctory tone!" Chi En en, "..." He didn''t seem to be so domineering a few days ago. Now he is becoming more and more domineering and getting closer to the past. Recently, it always makes her feel that he has remembered everything. But Li beijue didn''t mention anything to her. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Lincoln stopped at the gate of Yunteng company. It''s almost a week since she came to Yunteng last time. Yunteng is the same as she was last time, without any change. Because this time Li beijue decided to come to Yunteng temporarily, so he didn''t give notice in advance as he did last time. This time the reception battle was not big, only got the news from the front desk, and the executive director and several department directors who came in a hurry followed. "Mr. Li, why did you come here in person? Is there something wrong? If you have something to do, you can just call and explain it to me. Where can I trouble you to go in person? " "That''s right. Mr. Li can just ask the assistant to give him a command." Li beijue, the two people who didn''t pay any attention to talking, took Chi En by the hand and went to the president''s office The executive director and several directors don''t know why this great god suddenly came to the company. He kept sweating on his forehead, nodded and bowed with him, and secretly wondered if something had happened to the company, or if they were dissatisfied with Mr. Li. I can''t think of a reasonable explanation. Finally. When the elevator arrived at the president''s office, Li beijue sat straight on the sofa, cocked his legs, and finally looked at the executive director and several directors who kept wiping cold sweat. He said, "does the company have an artist named Lillian?" Several people from Li beijue suddenly appeared in the company. All of a sudden, I heard him ask this, and I was stunned. Or the executive director of Yunteng responded quickly and said immediately, "is there a female artist named Lilian, Mr. Li, what''s wrong with her?" Is this female artist going to fly to the branch when she gets the green eye of general manager Li? Chapter 1459 This idea just came out, he saw Li beijue nearby Chi En en en, directly passed the idea that just came out. It shouldn''t be possible. The doubt on his face became more obvious. Since Li Zong is not to take a fancy to her, how to mention a little star of 18 lines suddenly? Chien was more surprised than he was. Li beijue went to Yunteng and asked Lin Nai what he was doing? "Give me her information!" The executive director was even more confused, but he responded quickly, "OK, I''ll get it right away." With that, he winked at the director of the publicity department. The director of publicity department trotted out immediately. He continued to stay and asked, "Mr. Li, what would you like to drink? Coffee or tea, I''ll have it prepared. " "Honey water." "Honey... Water?" The executive director was stunned again, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll let someone soak it right away. Mr. Li, wait a moment. " Before ordering people to go to the bubble, he did not forget to take care of Chi En, "by the way, Secretary Chi, how about you? What would you like to drink? I''ll have people soak in it. " Chi En en was also shocked and tender by Li beijue''s wayward honey water. He said with a polite smile, "don''t bother. Just give me a glass of white water." "White water? All right The executive director sent someone to prepare the water. There was a commotion in the president''s office. Soon, the water and the information came together. The director of the publicity department carefully sent the information that had just been printed to him, "Mr. Li, the information you want." Li beijue took over the document that he handed over. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eagle eyes, and swept it at a glance. It has to be said that the efficiency of Li''s company is very good. Although it is a temporary information, what should be listed is basically listed in it. There are not only photos of Linnaeus, but also her career experience, photographed works, achievements and so on. Even her products and magazines are included in it. Linnaeus has not been on the road for a long time, but the resources are among the best among the newcomers in the same period. He has not only made many films, but also played roles in several popular TV dramas. I''ve been in a magazine, and I''ve also been a spokesperson. It''s all-round development. Li beijue glanced casually. After reading the information, he suddenly raised his head and left the document in his hand on the tea table. He said to some men who held their breath and looked at him, "what work does she have now?" The executive director took a quick peek at Chi En en and said, "Lillian is making an advertisement now. It''s a new season advertisement she took over before. Other jobs are not available for the time being. The company wants to give her a break. " It''s mainly because Liu Dong said that Secretary Chi wanted the company to hide Lillian. So he asked the agency to suspend Lillian''s other work. Mr. Li suddenly asked why? Didn''t Secretary Chi tell Mr. Li about this? Or did they not reach an agreement on this matter? Secretary Chi wants to snow Lilian, but Li doesn''t want to snow Lilian? The executive director is speculating. I heard the man''s cold voice, "find someone to talk to the other company, let them change a spokesperson. Tell them that Yunteng''s artists are free to choose. If they don''t want to change it, they''ll pay them liquidated damages, and Lilian''s ads won''t have to be shot. " Chapter 1460 "Mr. Li, the advertisement is already in the process of shooting. Now when it comes to changing people, the other party will not like it. If we unilaterally breach the contract, the amount of liquidated damages... "The executive director can''t help reminding," I''m afraid it will be more than the predetermined amount. " Generally speaking, the amount of liquidated damages for endorsement contracts like this is ten times of the amount of signing damages. Lilian''s endorsement fee is at least several million. If the company breaks the contract, it needs to pay the other party tens of millions of liquidated damages. Compared with the loss of money, there is no need to stop Lillian''s advertising at this time. Anyway, it''s just an advertisement, and it won''t affect anything. "I say to change people is to change people! As for the penalty, I will pay them from my private account! " Li beijue asked impatiently, "in addition to advertising, what else does she have?" The executive director did not dare to say any more, but replied respectfully, "Lillian has five endorsements and four films besides the advertisements she is shooting. In three of the films, we have communicated with the producer and director and will replace her. The rest of the film is directed by Feng, who started out with Lillian. Director Feng and Lillian have a good personal relationship. After we talked to director Feng, director Feng insisted on not changing people and insisted that Lillian play the role of second girl. We are planning to communicate with director Feng again... " Li beijue''s haughty eyes were not at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were full of impatience. He raised his chin slightly and said coldly, "he doesn''t want to change people?" "Feng Dao and Lillian have known each other for two years, and their relationship has always been... Good. So director Feng insists on waiting for Lillian, but we will communicate with him and try to persuade him to go there... " Before he finished, the proud man interrupted him, extremely impatient, "no The executive director and several others were in a row at the same time. What does Mr. Li mean? He just wanted to kill Lillian. Why didn''t he use it all of a sudden? Li beijue Obsidian''s eyes were noble and rebellious, and his thin lips touched up and down. "Tell him that if you don''t want to be in the entertainment industry, you can continue to use this woman! I don''t mind blocking one more person! " ¡ª¡ªTell him, don''t want to mix in the entertainment industry, just continue to use this woman! Domineering power to the extreme! "Listen up, I want to completely ban this woman! Do you know what a total ban is? " Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept over several people who were stunned, word by word, "no matter how many endorsements and movie advertisements she has now, she will replace them all!" "If you don''t accept the replacement, you will pay liquidated damages!" His overbearing eagle eyes narrowed fiercely, a trace of fierce anger flashed through his eyes, and he lowered his voice line. "I don''t accept the replacement, and I don''t want the penalty. Tell them directly that I want to accompany Lillian and I want to help them!" Only he can bully his women! He didn''t know what happened to Chi En. He suddenly said hello to Yunteng and wanted to block a little star. He doesn''t want to know! Anyway, the little star must have offended Chi En. His woman only he can bully, others dare to offend, he will let people know what is the price! Chi En clenched his fist slightly, and his heart was shaking because of the strong palpitation. She side head, eyes tightly stay in the man''s handsome side face, subconsciously clenched the lower lip. Li beijue... Didn''t he forget her? Don''t you remember everything? Why did he always give her the illusion that he remembered. Chapter 1461 The executive director and the directors of several departments were stunned for a short time. They came back and immediately said, "yes, Mr. Li, we know. We''ll call director Feng again from director Feng''s side. Lilian''s side, I''ll have her called back immediately. " He said so, but he was secretly surprised. I don''t know what this 18 line star has done to offend Mr. Li. Let Li always don''t hesitate to go in person, also want to completely block her! According to Li Zong''s blocking method, even the top first-line stars can''t bear it, let alone a little star. It can be imagined that the name Lillian will quickly disappear from the public view. He also sighed, and did not sympathize with Lillian. In this circle of fame and wealth, the more you get, the more you need to know how to be low-key and grateful. The most important thing is to have insight, not a little bit of fame on the publicity, even their last name do not know what. Offended should not offend, only to bear the consequences caused by their own. Lillian is the one who has offended the wrong person. She didn''t even expect such a miserable ending. "I will stop Lillian''s work completely and let her have a good rest." Rest is just good to say, in fact, it is snow! There is still no chance to turn over the snow! Li beijue narrowed his eyes, "look at her, don''t let her out to bite people crazy!" The executive director took a quick look at Chi En and immediately said, "I understand. Mr. Li can rest assured." It seems that the pool Secretary around Mr. Li is better not to offend him. As long as he doesn''t want to go away, it''s better not to offend the pool secretary. Or Lillian''s end is theirs. Chi En doesn''t know that Yunteng''s high-level people are awed and afraid of her, and her eyes are still looking at the men around her for a moment. After dealing with what he wanted to deal with, Li beijue was not interested in staying here to watch people bow and bow. Take the lead to get up, overbearing took the hand of pool en en, "go." "Er..." Chi En was pulled by him and kept up with him. The executive director and several directors followed and asked carefully, "Mr. Li, it''s almost noon. If you have time, would you like to have dinner together?" "Mr. Li, if there is no arrangement, let''s have dinner together." "I have plans! Come on, don''t follow me! " In a word, they were all sent away. He glanced at the woman he knew nothing about, and his thin lips relaxed. He had plans today, not only plans, but also many plans. So there''s no time to waste with them! ¡­¡­ After we get rid of all the top management of Yunteng. Li beijue opened the door. "Get in the car." Chi En walked behind him and got into the car first. As soon as she got on the bus, the tall and handsome man followed her. As soon as he got on the bus, Chi En couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, what else do you have in the afternoon?" "You''ll know when the afternoon comes! Now eat first He pauses, leans on the sofa leather chair, arrogantly commands the driver. "Drive to Lan Kwai Fong." "Yes, sir." The car went to Lan Kwai Fong. Chi En always felt that he had become a bit strange since last night, and she couldn''t tell where it was strange, that is, it gave people a strange feeling. Doing things also gives people a sense of mystery. Chapter 1462 For example, in the morning, the hospital suddenly warned her to stay away from Li Qiyun. Another example is to take her to yuntenglai suddenly and completely ban linnai. I don''t know where to take her this afternoon. All the way, the car quickly stopped at the gate of LAN Guifang. Languifang is a famous western restaurant in Linshi. You need to line up in advance just to fix a place, otherwise you can''t get it. But to Chi En''s surprise, they didn''t see many guests from parking to entering. Strange, this time is almost meal time, even if there are few people at noon, it can not be so few. When Chi En went in, he realized why there were so few people at the door. Because Li beijue has completely wrapped up this place! "Li Shao, Miss Chi." The waiter in Tuxedo led them to sit down by the window and offered the menu to Chi En, "Miss Chi, please order." "Shall I order it?" Chi En surprised to see the man across the table, "I haven''t come here to eat, I''m afraid my order is not delicious." The waiter immediately said, "I recommend our filet mignon, red wine foie gras and white jade snail. It depends on your taste." Chi En doesn''t like western food. He just can eat but doesn''t like it very much. She tangled, and didn''t know what to order. She just ordered the dishes that the waiter said. And then he said, "add me a vegetable salad, less mayonnaise." "His steak is medium rare and mine is medium rare." Then he buttoned up the menu. The waiter immediately took the menu from her hand and said, "OK, two, please wait a moment. I''ll let the chef prepare it right away." After he left, another waitress politely poured lemonade for them and quietly stepped aside. Chi En took a sip of lemonade and asked strangely, "Li beijue, how do you think of bringing me here for dinner today? Is this a special day? " It''s not her birthday, it''s not his birthday. What''s more, Mr. Li is suddenly hospitalized. Shouldn''t he be busier than usual? How do you have time to take her out to dinner? "It''s just dinner. What special day do you need?" The handsome man said carelessly. Just then. In the middle of the restaurant, there is a pleasant piano sound. Chi En looks back and sees the piano player in the center. Besides, there are two violinists standing beside them. The repertoire of their ensemble is "Alice in sleep" in D flat major. In many idol dramas, when the leading actor and heroine eat in a high-end restaurant, the background music is this song. Chi En doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or... Arranged in advance for the band to play this song at this time. She always felt more strange, that kind of unspeakable feeling came back to her heart, let her sit uneasy. "I heard we were together before?" Suddenly, Li beijue, who was sitting opposite, took the lead in speaking. Chien looked at him. Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes are deep and overbearing, and his handsome face is like the overbearing president in a TV play. In Chi En''s shocked look, he calmly asked, "besides watching stars, movies and dolphins, what else have I done with you?" He didn''t care because he thought it didn''t matter whether he thought about it or not. Now, he wants to remember! Chapter 1463 Chi En was shocked and had nothing to add. He moved his mouth because he was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. "Ah?" Why did Li beijue suddenly ask this? He knew they were dating? When did you know that? Why didn''t he mention it all the time? Chi En was not sure whether he knew her before or after chasing him. If Li beijue knew her identity before she took the initiative to run after him, invited him to dinner, took him to see the stars and said she liked him. She really can''t imagine what the psychological activity of Li beijue was at that time when she was chasing him. I must think she is a scheming woman. Li beijue looked at her reaction from shock to confusion to bewilderment, and his mood improved involuntarily. He touched his thin lip and repeated it in a good mood for the first time. "I''m asking you, when we were together before, what else did I take you to see besides movies, dolphins and stars?" "Cemetery." Chi En blurted out subconsciously. Li beijue frowned and narrowed his eagle eyes. "Cemetery?" Chi En realized what he had said and explained in embarrassment, "no, you suddenly asked me, I suddenly thought of this." "Why do I take you to the cemetery?" Li beijue wants to know more about this. Chi En didn''t know how to mention what he had done. He faltered and said, "take me to the cemetery. You bought a double tomb." His original words at that time were that even if everyone didn''t want her, he would! Life and death! At that time, she was shocked by his paranoid robber logic theory, but there is no denying that she was more moved than surprised. Although before that, when he was angry, he gritted his teeth and said that if she didn''t take good care of her body, she would be frozen, and her cells would be used to make a clone. But in the end, he took her and went to the hillside to tell her in his way that in addition to the Chi family, someone in the world wanted her! Even if everyone didn''t want her, he would want her! Although the way of expression is a little... Paranoid, overbearing and even naive! But there is no denying that any woman can''t refuse such a Li beijue! "I bought a double grave? And take you to see it? " Li beijue''s frown can kill flies! £ó£è£é£­£ô£¡ Why didn''t Roy tell him about it? Besides chasing this woman, how many childish things did he do? What was in his mind at that time? "Besides this, what else?" Besides looking at the graveyard Chi En thought, "and we''ve been to the night market together, and..." When Chi En thought about it carefully, she found that when she was with Li beijue, there were too few things that normal lovers did. Basically, they were the kind of things that... Abnormal lovers did. Such as watching roses on the top floor, waltzing in the courtyard of fireflies, and flying on the sea level to see the heart pattern of huge fireworks. On the contrary, normal couples often go to the movies, go shopping, drink milk tea together, which they have not done. Even if they go together, they come and go in a hurry. It''s not a normal date at all. "Why not? What else? " Li beijue waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to come down. He frowned, "Damn it, isn''t it?" Chapter 1464 Chi En was staring at him, but he didn''t think of anything else. Li beijue was about to stare her out of a hole. As a result, she kept silent from beginning to end, and he choked her to death. Damn it, it''s gone?! He didn''t take her to the graveyard any more than to take her to the graveyard?! While he was depressed, Chi En was even more depressed. She mobilized the brain cells all over her body, thinking about it, but she couldn''t think of anything else. Apart from the cemetery, what else She racked her brains, but she didn''t think of anything else. Li beijue''s eyes were tired, and he knew the answer without waiting for her answer. His handsome face a stretch, shook a sentence, "eat quickly, finish eating, we go to the night market!" "You said wait a minute?" Chi En can''t believe it. Li beijue stretched out his hand and pressed her hair. Looking at her messy hair, his jaw relaxed and he was in a good mood. "Otherwise, when do you want to go "Don''t move my hair, Li beijue..." Chi En hugged his head to protect his hair and didn''t forget to stare at him. However, it didn''t work. Her hair was badly messed up by someone. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter sent the steak, Li beijue stopped, otherwise her hair did not know what to be ravaged. "Miss Chi, your steak, medium rare." The waiter peeked at her and put the steak in front of her. Chi En''s hair is completely disordered into a chicken nest. After he said thank you to the waiter, he took off the hair ring and combed it with his fingers. Fortunately, she never perms and dyes her hair, and usually washes her hair to let it dry naturally, so her hair quality is OK. It didn''t take long for my hair to go straight. It''s just inconvenient to tie it up again. Depressed, she put her hair on her wrist and looked up at the culprit. However, she found that Li beijue didn''t mean to feel guilty at all. She felt at ease and began to eat the steak. While eating, one side of the mood of pleasure urged her, "Chi En en, don''t dawdle, eat quickly!" Chi En en, "..." She wants to eat now! ¡­¡­ It doesn''t take much time to eat Western food, mainly because the French food is relatively slow. When the white jade snail comes up, Chi En is almost full. She took the lead in putting down her knife and fork, wiping her mouth and whispering, "I''m full." The handsome man put down his knife and fork, opened his chair gracefully, stood up first, and stretched out his hand to her, "let''s go." "Are you really going to the night market?" Chi En didn''t believe it. "Aren''t you busy?" The old man has fallen down. Now should be his busiest time. Why hasn''t she seen his cell phone ring since this morning? Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her. Chi En didn''t come over, so he directly pulled people over and held them tightly. Then he said, "which eye do you see that I''m not busy? I''m busy right now. " Busy taking her to the night market! Chi En was against him. "I saw it in both eyes." This woman, eat bear heart leopard gall? His eagle eyes narrowed and glanced at Chi En en. His thin lips suddenly touched, "then dig it all out! It''s just that there''s a blind man in T country who''s short of coal miners! " The disgust on the mouth, but the action of the body is not as bad as that on the mouth. Holding Chi En''s left hand firmly, he pulled Chi En out of the western restaurant. Chapter 1465 Night markets are usually crowded at night. But today is the weekend, the nearby universities are on holiday, so although it is afternoon, there are still many young couples who come to the night market. Before getting off the bus, Chi En went down to buy someone a cap and a mask to put on. Make sure to cover his flamboyant face tightly before getting off the bus. But she underestimated Li beijue''s own aura. Even if the cap can cover Li beijue''s highly recognizable face, it can''t cover his 185 height and long legs. What''s more, Li beijue is wearing the black shirt she bought yesterday. Her black dress is very cool. Her cap and mask have become embellishments. She suddenly appears in the night market, which makes many people think that she has met a star by chance. Quietly take out the mobile phone, to them click snap. While shooting, there are some little girls who can''t control their excitement. Crimson face, pointing to Li beijue, small voice said, "ah, I should not meet Gu Zekai?" "Is it Gu Zekai? Should it be Gu Zekai? " "I think so, too." "This height is mostly Gu Zekai. What should I do? I really want to ask him for his signature. But I''m afraid of scaring people away. " Gu Zekai three words from time to time into the ear, Li beijue want to ignore are difficult. He frowned and asked the little woman beside him, "who is Gu Zekai?" "Like a star." In fact, she doesn''t know, but she seems to have heard the name mentioned by ease. She seems to be a handsome man playing rock and roll. Recently, the momentum is very hot, many girls like it. It''s a cool and cool style. It''s a kind of cool style for fans and cameras. She slobber make complaints about the unfair treatment of men and women, saying that if a female star is so, she will be drowned by a big mouth. A large number of female fans will curse the female star 13. Changing into a male star will become my XX good man good personality. Does Li beijue look very similar to the hot idol recently? She''s going to search it on her cell phone later. She also just think so, an arm already overbearing put on her shoulder, the next second, her whole with a kind of intimate posture was swept into the arms. Chi En was startled and gave him a push. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" However, the waist was mercilessly held, the overbearing man''s jaw line smooth noble, the head also did not return to the sentence, "I embrace their own woman, what''s wrong?" Women, women. He has said the word many times since last night. Every time, she was speechless. He was as like as two peas in a crowd, and immediately attracted the attention of the people who were whispering around. The girl who was excited by the mobile phone and murmured whether or not she wanted to sign up had flashed the same loss in her eyes. "It shouldn''t be Gu Zekai. Gu Zekai said in an interview a few days ago that he didn''t have a girlfriend." "I don''t know if it''s the boys in our school. They are so handsome." "Forget it, they all have girlfriends. It''s no use being handsome." Several people chirped away. Li beijue raised his eyebrows and turned his head. She just saw the white face of the little woman in her arms. She seemed embarrassed and embarrassed. She was more dazzling than anything! Dazzling, he would like to hide her in his pocket, who can see! Li beijue took her shoulder and tightened it a little bit. He was in a good mood and raised his thin lips. It was rare to show a smile. At this time, suddenly, his mobile phone rang¡ª¡ª Chapter 1466 Li beijue took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and frowned. Chi En just raised the corner of his mouth and slowly put it down. He couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "Li beijue, who''s calling? Can I help you? " After a pause, she said softly, "if you have something to do, it''s the same for us to go shopping next time. You should do your business first." It''s like every time they date, it doesn''t end up like this. Chi En was helpless. Li beijue scanned Li Nantian''s name on the caller ID, suddenly reached out and hung up the phone. Then he turned off his mobile phone, put it in his trouser pocket again and grabbed the little woman''s hand. "It''s ok now. Let''s go." Chi En en saw him hang up and turn off the phone in one fell swoop. Suddenly he dragged him away. He couldn''t help saying, "Li beijue, whose phone have you hung up? What if the other party has something urgent? Why don''t you turn it on and call? " "No Clean two words! I can''t be so overbearing and willful any more! Chi En choked because of the blockage. He didn''t know how to say it. He held his hand and didn''t go away. "Li beijue, you''d better call back. I''m worried..." Before she finished her words, the man with eagle eyes had already threatened chiguoguo, "for me, it''s the most important thing to accompany you to the night market now! We''ll talk about other things later! Wait a long time, no one will die! If you really can''t wait for half a day, it only means that he''s useless. It''s a waste of air to live! " He''s talking about wasting oxygen. But Her left wrist was firmly held, listening to what he said in his ear: "for me, it''s the most important thing to accompany you now!", There is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the chest, even the heartbeat seems to have become faster. She bit her lower lip. The domineering man had seized her hand again, and pulled her to the night market. He is tall, long legged and has a great temperament. Walking in a group of young college students, I feel like standing out from the crowd. More than that, wherever he goes, he can always attract the attention of the people around him. Even boys, some can''t help but look at his clothes, and then silently ponder whether they want to buy a set of this type of clothes. Night market is actually a small commodity street, in addition to selling accessories vendors, mobile phone film, selling clothes and snacks vendors most. Generally, there are one or two college girls around the stalls selling clothes and trinkets, either with their boyfriends or with two good friends. Chi En looked at the young faces and couldn''t help touching his own. She is just an unintentional small action, but was found by the man around. As soon as the eagle''s eyes narrowed, he swept the direction that Chi En envied, and pulled her to go there Chi En en was caught off guard. Fortunately, he led him. Otherwise, he fell down and didn''t know, "Li beijue, what are you doing?" Why do you leave so suddenly? I''ll tell you where to go in advance. However, the overbearing man didn''t bird her at all. He dragged her directly to the stall and touched her lips. "Choose what you want, and I''ll buy it for you." Even if she wants the stars in the sky, he can consider picking them for her! So she doesn''t have to envy some ugly women! If you put it in front of a high-end jewelry store, you must be a bully president. But when you put it in front of a small night market stall with more than ten yuan, you always feel... Strange. Chapter 1467 Li beijue didn''t find anything strange about his words. If Huo Yi had been here, he would have bought the whole stall directly. It''s just that Huo Yi is not here, and he has to take her to the night market. He can''t take so many things, so he let Chi En choose what he likes. Originally, the two little girls who looked at the earrings on the booth brushed and looked at them. Their main eyes were focused on Li beijue. Chi En only glanced at them with the extra light. When he saw the handsome figure under Li beijue''s mask, the two girls couldn''t help looking excited. This man is so handsome! Is it a professor in their school? When did their school have such a handsome teacher? But looking at the dress and temperament, they don''t look like students like them. The seller''s eyes are as bright as those of the two girls, but it''s because she saw the buyer''s eyes. Almost as soon as Li beijue''s voice fell, he introduced Chi En to him, "beauty, what do you want to buy today? We have everything here. I think the beauty has pierced her ears. Let''s look at the earrings. " "Just now these two little beauties chose two pairs of earrings. The style is good. Do you want to have a look?" "No, No. I have a lot of earrings at home Chi En''s ear hole was because Lin an was afraid of it, so he dragged her to play it together. She doesn''t like to wear jewelry very much. She seldom wears things on her ears except when necessary. I always feel uncomfortable wearing things on my ears. "So..." the boss''s eyes flashed disappointments, but quickly diverted attention, recommended a pair of lovers'' bracelets, "the beauty and the handsome guy together to buy a pair of bracelets! Recently, it''s popular for college couples to wear this. Look, I have blue and white, black and white, pink and fluorescent green. The style is simple and generous, and boys don''t look feminine when they wear it. Like your boyfriend looks so handsome, wearing a pair of style bracelet, go out sure to turn back 100% She has absolutely no boasting element in it. Li beijue''s appearance is impressive. Whatever she wears, she goes out with a 100% return rate. But the 100% return rate has nothing to do with the bracelet. Chien just wanted to say no. The man beside her seemed to be interested and picked up the Black Bracelet piled in front of them by the boss. His hands are well-defined, slender and white. It''s clear that the bracelet in his hand is a counterfeit of more than ten yuan. It looks like a genuine brand in his hand. It''s just that this sports bracelet is too rough. If you look at it carefully, you can still see that the rubber is very poor. Li beijue suddenly turned his head and asked her, "Chi En en, what do you think?" "..." he doesn''t really want to buy it, does he? Chi En''s mouth was a little too surprised to close. You''re kidding. He''s not picky, not the designated brands? Like this more than ten yuan counterfeit product, in his eyes, it should be a rubbish, right? With his cleanliness habit, he would be as enthusiastic as he is now, holding a cheap bracelet and asking her what she thinks Did mars hit the earth? Or was Li beijue switched? Her stunned expression was too obvious. The eagle eyes of the man who was full of nature just now suddenly narrowed and clenched her hand, discontented and said, "Chi En en, what''s your expression!" Chapter 1468 "I wonder if you want to buy it?" Chi En is not afraid of his words. "No?" The tone of Li North Jue is more discontented, grasp of her hand is also more tight. Chi En was caught frowning, earned earned did not break away, depressed said, "it is not impossible, the key you buy will wear?" I don''t know how to wear it. It''s no fun to buy it. The overbearing man released her wrist at this time, twisted her head and said, "you wear it, I''ll wear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You wear it, I wear it! Chi En didn''t recover after half a sound. He looked at his side face covered by mask and hat. His heart felt speechless. Plop, plop, thump and thump. Her cheek can''t help but heat up, although it''s not very obvious, she still disguised with her hand to the cheek fan. The boss saw the opportunity to sell things, and quickly tried to sell them, "beauty, your boyfriend is so handsome and overbearing. If I have such a boyfriend, I will wake up in my dream. Handsome guys are talking about this, you buy a pair. The price of this couple''s bracelet is not expensive. I think the handsome guy is so handsome. How about a couple of 30 yuan if it''s cheaper? " Li beijue first frowned, sexy voice interrupted the boss, "how much is the original price?" The boss was stunned when he was asked. He thought he was too expensive. He deliberately said that the original price was too high. "Generally, no matter what, I have to sell a pair of bracelets for 50. 30. A couple is really sold to you at the original price for your face. It can''t be any less. No less, I''ll... " Thanks, I haven''t finished yet. You hear, "that''s 50." The boss''s words suddenly stopped, and his eyes widened, suspecting that he had heard wrong, "handsome, handsome, what do you mean?" "I said," I''ll give you 50 for these bracelets. " The things he bought for Chi En en don''t need to be cheap for irrelevant people! "Ah, yes, yes, yes. Thank you, handsome man The boss is the first time to see this kind of person. After a short period of consternation, he smiles like a chrysanthemum and says enthusiastically, "handsome guy, you can help the beauty choose a color." He himself took the Black Bracelet just now, and then in a colorful bracelet, his eyes accurately chose a white one for Chi En, "this one." While the boss put the rest away, he praised, "black and white, black and white is the best match I sell. You can see it''s a couple''s model at a glance. Handsome guy has a good eye." Li beijue was in a good mood. He put away his bracelet and asked Chi En, "what else do you want to buy?" Chi En didn''t expect that he really bought the bracelet, or... He bought it when he gave the boss 20 more. She did not know how to describe his behavior. She looked at the things on the stall. Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a pair of lovers'' rings in the corner. "Boss, can you show me this?" She pointed to the ring in the box. The boss followed her direction, opened the box, took out the two rings in the corner and said, "this one?" Chi En reached for it and said, "well, that''s it." The ring handed over by the boss is a common silver ring, and the shape is also simple and unremarkable. The reason why Chi En took a fancy to the rings at a glance was that she saw the letters engraved on one corner of the rings. L¡£ And the other women''s ring is exactly engraved with C. Chapter 1469 She repeatedly looked at the ring, the inside of the ring has a Sterling Silver 925 logo, in addition, there is no other style. The simple cannot be simpler. Chi En en, however, had a feeling that he couldn''t put it down. He turned his head, raised the ring in his hand and asked, "Li beijue, what do you think of this ring?" She has many rings, most of which are from him. In terms of value, any one can buy the whole night market. However, it seems that so far, they have not had a couple ring. When she went out with Li beijue for the first time, she was kidnapped by him to Ryukyu Island. At that time, she bought a man''s silver ring at the night market there. Later, she was robbed by him. After returning home, I don''t know where I bought her a similar style female ring. But strictly speaking, it''s not a couple''s ring. She''s always wanted to buy a real couple''s ring. I didn''t expect that when I was shopping in the night market, I really let her see it. This ring is simple and generous. The key is that the letters on the ring are the abbreviations of their names. It''s a special match. "Not bad." Li beijue also saw the abbreviations on the ring. The most important thing was that he saw the smile on Chi En''s face. When the words came to his lips, he was not bad. Chi En also thought it was ok, and asked the boss with a smile, "how much is this pair of rings?" "Well, it''s a couple''s money. It''s a serious silver ring, so it''s a little more expensive than others. 300 for a pair. " In the past, Chi En was sure to bargain, but this time she didn''t want to bargain. She said frankly, "OK. I bought this pair. " Then he would take out his wallet. Before she took out her wallet, several pieces of money had already been left on the stall, "take mine!" "OK, OK." The boss took the money and complimented, "beautiful girl''s boyfriend really dotes on you. It''s true love who is willing to spend money for himself these days. Beauty is lucky... " Li beijue didn''t listen to her noisy flattery in his heart. In his eyes, he spent money for Chi En en, which is natural. It has nothing to do with luck. He would like to. After giving the money, the boss gave them the rings and bracelets. Li beijue took the bag, took out the ring directly, and grabbed Chi En''s left hand. She took the ring off her index finger, threw it into the bag, and then carefully put the silver ring on her hand. Looking at the silver ring and her green fingers together, the mood inexplicably good up, even with a smile in the eyes, "OK." The ring itself is a little cold, wearing on the finger, giving people a kind of unspeakable feeling, like being locked up. Chi En took back his hand, looked down at the ring on his finger, and pursed the corner of his mouth tightly. The blood flowed to his heart quickly. The next second, her sensibility was interrupted, a knuckle clear hand stretched out in front of her, voice hoarse, "Chi En en, help me put it on." If it wasn''t for the crowds on both sides, she would feel like she was exchanging rings in church. She took out the man''s ring, took off the silver ring she had bought in Ryukyu on his finger, and just wanted to help him wear it on his index finger. Unexpectedly, there was a overbearing voice overhead, "wearing it on the ring finger." The ring finger is engaged and married. "The woman I believe will not change unless I die!" So there''s no need to wear it on other fingers! Chapter 1470 The woman I believe will not change unless I die! Chi En''s heart gave a thump. Before she could recover, the overbearing man had taken her hand and put the ring on her ring finger. The simple silver ring on his long ring finger with distinct knuckles suddenly became tall. Li beijue suddenly lowered his head and leaned against Chi En''s ear. His hot breath sprayed on her ear. He had a crisp touch. "If there is any change that day, I will inform you in advance. If you live to that day... " From the beginning of the formation of his character, what he identified will never be easily changed. Now that he has identified this woman, he will not change easily. If there is such a day, he will inform her in advance. But there will never be a day unless he dies! Such an overbearing and romantic confession happened on the side of the busy night market. Chi En didn''t know how to describe the feeling at the moment. Only feel warm in the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth wrapped in the heart, let her mouth can''t help but Yang up, bright eyes for a moment, looking at the man''s side face, suddenly said, "Li beijue, did I tell you I like you?" Did I tell you I like you? As soon as she spoke, the resolute back of the man who was arrogant and overbearing just now suddenly froze, and his deep eyes immediately looked at her. What does this woman mean? "I suddenly want to say it again." Chi En took a deep breath. For the first time, he boldly took the initiative to hold his hand in the crowded street. He had bright eyes and white teeth and a warm smile. "Li beijue, I like you." She didn''t dare admit it before. Later she was embarrassed to admit it. Now she just wants to tell him that she likes him! I really like him! I like it until my heart beats uncontrollably. Like to, want to tell him, she likes him. "I like you, Li beijue." She said very calm, calm without a little shy ingredients in it. Because falling in love with Li beijue is a normal thing in itself, even shyness seems affectable. The overbearing man''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle. For a moment, it seemed that he couldn''t look at her eyes. His eyes dodged for a moment. Thin lips squeeze out a sentence, "shut up!" Is she crazy? Do you know how to write "reserved"? All of a sudden, he His mouth is overbearing, but his left hand is opposite to what he shows. He holds Chi En''s hand firmly. It''s like tying people around. Thin lips also followed Yang up, obsidian eyes in general seems to be full of stars, dazzling people dare not look directly at. "You don''t have to tell me. Who else can you like besides me? " If she dares to like another man, he will make that man regret being born! Therefore, since he has identified her, Chi En can only like him! Eyes, the heart can only have him a person! If he dares to have another man, he will cut her heart out, kick that man out, and then put himself in her heart! She accept or not, her heart can only have him a person! So, needless to say, he knew she liked him. But, damn it, from her mouth, why does it make people feel so good! Well, it''s like... Spring is in full bloom! Even the air is pleasing to the eye! Chapter 1471 He is afraid that if it goes on like this, he will not be in the mood to accompany her to the night market. Instead, he will take her directly to the nearest five-star hotel. So forcibly moved away from sight, pulled up her left hand, firmly clasped, in a good mood, raised the corner of the mouth and said, "let''s go." Chi En en''s mood is also very good, she bright eyes good Lai, nodded, counter grip Li beijue''s hand, "good." The night market at two or three o''clock in the afternoon is nothing to go around, except for hawkers, which mainly sell snacks. But Li beijue didn''t appreciate this kind of roadside snack. Chi En en had just eaten. He was full and couldn''t eat anything else. After Chi En bought a few more gadgets, he finished his shopping. It''s just this time. A low-key Land Rover stopped in front of them. The driver opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, Miss Chi." Li beijue released her hand and opened the door. "Get on the bus." "Well." Chi En got in the car first. Li beijue followed and got on the bus. "Li beijue, where are we going now?" "Back to the resort, I''ll show you something later." Roy should be ready. You can see it in the evening. Before the arrival of the evening, he took her around the resort. It was said that there was a good hot spring in the resort, so he could take her for a dip. Li beijue was in a happy mood, even the driver felt it, and secretly speculated what Miss Chi had done to make him feel so good. It''s no wonder that he thought of Chi En all of a sudden. He had been around the Baron for such a long time. Apart from Miss Chi, he couldn''t see anyone else who could make the Baron''s mood go up and down. Therefore, once the Baron''s mood is particularly good or bad one day, there must be only one reason - Miss Chi! The car drove smoothly all the way to the resort. Li beijue had been holding her hand since he got off the car. Until he came back to the villa, he still held her hand. However, this kind of good mood only lasted until he saw the people on the sofa. When he saw the uninvited guests sitting on the sofa, Li beijue''s bright face suddenly stretched. He pulled Chi En behind him, narrowed his eagle eyes and said in a deep voice, "you go back to the room first." Chi En looked at the uninvited Li Nantian anxiously, hesitated, didn''t confront him at this time, released his hand, and said, "OK, I''ll go to the room first. You have something to call me She can''t rest assured that Li Nantian is Li beijue''s second uncle after all. It''s just because of the blow from the hospital that Chi En doesn''t have a good impression on him. Li beijue''s outline softened a little and watched her go back to her bedroom and close the door. This just has no facial expression of look to Li Nantian, called a, "two uncles." The men of the Li family are indifferent to their family. We can see how dull and stiff they are from the relationship between Li and Li Nantian. Therefore, neither Li Nantian nor Li beijue felt that there was anything wrong with this mode of getting along. Li Nantian put down what he had in hand, raised his head and rubbed his temples. His broad face was full of tiredness. His sharp eyes looked at him and asked directly, "why don''t you answer my phone?" Li beijue went to the sofa and sat down. He poured himself a cup of coffee and said coldly, "something''s wrong. It''s not convenient to take it." Chapter 1472 Li Nantian is rough, not stupid. Besides, none of the men in Li family is stupid. Li beijue said something, he would not be blind to see what Li beijue said. He screwed up his eyebrows and said, "what you said is to accompany Miss Chi shopping?" When Chi En came back with a bag in his hand, they could only go shopping. The old man is still lying in the hospital. He doesn''t agree with Li beijue''s leisurely appointment with Chi en''en at this time. Li beijue avoided and did not answer. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with the second uncle coming to me?" Because of his early years, his second uncle was not in the state of w all the year round. He only went back to the castle to visit the old man on New Year''s day. So, if it''s OK, it won''t come to me. As for what happened, he knew. Li Nantian knew that he didn''t want to talk about Chi En en''s problem. He frowned and didn''t pester about that problem any more. His broad face could see the heroism of his youth, but the fine lines between his eyebrows and eyes still exposed his tiredness these days. He put his hand on his forehead, rubbed his temple and asked, "how do you plan to deal with Qi Yun?" "The man Yunteng told me?" Li beijue asked. Li Nantian pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "yes. It''s Qiyun. " He never thought that Qiyun would be against beijue Li Nantian looks at Li beijue with complicated eyes, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all bitter. No wonder the old man insisted that Qi Yun get married as soon as possible. With the old man''s eyes, he must have seen it for a long time. In order to save face for Yun, he didn''t tear it down directly. At the thought of his unhappiness with the old man for this matter, Li Nantian''s mood is very complicated. "I plan to let Qiyun get married as soon as possible and move to s country after marriage. Don''t come back if you don''t have to. " Li Nantian is not a man who can''t tell right from wrong. His heart must be to protect Li Qiyun, but if he makes a mistake, he must be punished. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. In his deep eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Half a sound, he picked up the coffee in front of him. "I can''t pursue it, but this is the last time." He didn''t know whether Li Nantian had guessed that the old man''s affair was also related to Li Qiyun. But since he has said that it is equal to putting Li Qiyun in s country, he has guessed a little. Li Nantian guesses that if he doesn''t, he won''t let Li Qiyun move to s country, or he will never come back. He not only guessed about the old man''s poisoning, but also found a secret that... Can''t continue. Li Nantian said in a deep voice, "I know." Then he stood up, his hard eyebrows showed guilt, and rolled his throat. It seemed that he had been repressed for a long time before he said, "I know you think I connived too much in this matter. I have reasons that I can''t say. Even if the old man wakes up, he will let her go for this reason. " After a pause, his cold eyebrows softened, and he said in a dumb voice, "thank you, beijue." The significance of Master Li to Li beijue is extraordinary. The significance of Chi En to Li beijue is also extraordinary. Li Qiyun moved two people in a row. He could imagine Li beijue''s anger, but in such an angry situation, he agreed to his treatment method, which was still unspeakable in his heart. Chapter 1473 Li beijue tightened his profile and said coldly, "you don''t have to thank me. I said, this is the last time. There is no next time!" Li Nantian recovered his usual appearance and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her before she gets married." He suddenly asked, "by the way, I''ll meet the Aussies this weekend. Would you like to come with me?" Li beijue thin lips tightly into a line, look indifferent, "weekend I have something to do, can''t go." Li Nantian is not a blind person. He knows that what he said is not true. He just doesn''t want to go. There is no more force, then a hard sentence, "yes, OK." As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere became silent again. Li Nantian frowned. He didn''t know what to say at this time. Now that he has finished what he wants to say, it''s not their style to gossip. It''s meaningless to stay here so stiffly. So he took the lead in facing Li beijue and said, "I''ll go first. You still have injuries. Have a good rest." "I won''t give it away." "Don''t send it." Li Nan, Tianlei and Li Feng left. Come and go fast like the wind, the whole process did not even drink a mouthful of water. After sitting on the sofa for a while, Li beijue suddenly stood up and walked towards the bedroom. He raised his hand and knocked on the door twice, then unscrewed the door, coldly facing the humanity inside, "Chi En en, what else can you do besides tomato and egg noodles?" Chi En en is talking with Chi Bao Bao about voice. He is stunned when he hears it. Seeing that he is obviously agitated, he knows that the conversation between him and Li Nantian is not pleasant. She pursed the corners of her mouth, thought about it seriously, and said, "there are fried rice with eggs and porridge." "I want to eat." It''s not the tone of discussion. It''s just that I can''t wait. He now chest like a big stone, in addition to her, can''t think of any way to make him comfortable. Chi En en saw that he was in a bad mood. Without saying a word, he put down his mobile phone and said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." "I think there is a fresh supermarket outside the resort. I can buy what you want." She thought about it and said, "or, if you ask someone to buy it back, I can make it for you." Like ordinary cooking, she still can. After all, it''s the same step: oil, meat, stir fry, vegetables, salt and cooking. It''s the taste. She can''t guarantee it. After all, her cooking skills are only limited to the time when she was abroad with Chi Baobao, and she did it every day when she was in Beijing. Other times. In addition to tomato and egg noodles, basically do not need her hands. She doesn''t like cooking, either. But see Li beijue mood so low appearance, don''t know why, do not delicious words by her forcefully swallow down. Li beijue is really in a bad mood. His eagle eyes lock on the little woman in front of him. He doesn''t think about it. "I''ll buy it with you." "Er..." Li beijue had already taken her hand and asked, "where is the fresh supermarket you said? You lead the way "Wait a minute." She broke away from someone''s hand, ran back to hold the mobile phone, and then back, took the initiative to hold his hand, eyebrows curved way, "let''s go." Her hands are soft and warm. The light temperature is the same as hers. It doesn''t look very impressive, but it makes people very comfortable! Li beijue''s depressed heart suddenly seemed to be wrapped in warmth, and his tight jaw gradually relaxed Chapter 1474 The fresh supermarket outside the resort is a supermarket, more like a large shopping mall in the middle of several five-star hotels. In addition to fruits and vegetables, there are snacks and some necessary things to play by the sea. "Li beijue, push a cart and I''ll choose the dishes." At the entrance of the supermarket, Chi En naturally orders. Is this woman directing him? Li beijue narrowed his eyes, but unexpectedly he was not angry. As she said, she pushed a cart. The supermarket is divided into three parts: fruit and vegetable area, seafood area and cooked meat area. They just walked in, Chi En was still asking him what he wanted to eat. Li beijue had already put a bag of things into the cart. She looked back and saw clearly what was in the cart. She didn''t know what was in it. "Li beijue, what are you doing with papaya?" What can papaya do? She seems to have the impression that she can only use papaya to make desserts, but she certainly can''t do those difficult things. "You... Want papaya?" I don''t know if the chef of the resort can make papaya desserts. Li beijue stares at her without accident, the perfect chin slightly raises, "who says I want to eat?" "..." what does he do when he doesn''t eat? The next second, the overbearing man gave the answer, "you want to eat!" Said, did not forget to sweep her chest one eye. The meaning is self-evident. Chi En''s cheek suddenly seemed to be scalded and flushed. I don''t know whether he was angry or embarrassed when he said it in public. She quickly took someone''s hand, threw out the papaya, and went to the seafood place. This time, she learned to be smart. She didn''t ask him what he wanted to eat any more, so she just bought the dishes she could cook. Buy two shrimps and make a seafood porridge. Well, I''ll buy another piece of fish to make a boiled fish. Chi En en thought, to sell fish humanity, "boss, please help me catch half a jin of fresh shrimp, and then a little more treasure fish." Boiled fish is too spicy. Li beijue''s taste is light. Just make a steamed turbot. When the time comes, stir fry a phoenix tail, they two people eat, almost enough. "Good." The boss of aquatic products helped them catch the blind fish and Duobao fish. After the fish was cleaned up, he gave them a good price. "Thank you." Chi En put the bought things in the cart and went to the vegetable selling place nearby. With a menu in mind, she could buy things much faster. She went straight to the place where she sold ginger and lettuce, carefully selected some tender ones and put them into the cart. In the twinkling of an eye to buy things to buy, Chi En happily raised the corner of his mouth, said, "let''s go, let''s go to the checkout line." "That''s all you buy?" Li beijue frowned. Disgusted swept the cart, only a little thing, dissatisfied with the way. Chi En pushed him forward with disapproval. As he walked, he said, "it''s just the two of us. Two dishes are enough. Seafood porridge could have been without side dishes. OK, hurry up. We''ll go back after we settle the bill. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll go back and do it right away. It''s going to take some time to make porridge. " "..." this woman is just perfunctory to him! But damn it, he was willing to be perfunctory by her! Li beijue, wearing a cap, after queuing up to pay the bill, carrying the things he bought, said to Chi En, who was waiting outside first, "let''s go." "Shall I help you with some?" As soon as her voice fell, her hand was firmly held by the man''s big hand, and the overbearing man said without looking back, "if you want to lift my hand, hold on!" Chapter 1475 It''s the first time for Chi En to see someone hand in hand and say it so simply and rudely. His left hand was tightly held, and the temperature of his palm passed through the skin, like all the way to the bottom of his heart. She raised her mouth slightly, took his hand and kept up with him. Li beijue is tall and has long legs. One step is equivalent to two steps for her. I don''t know if he deliberately slowed down his pace. This time Chi En didn''t have as much trouble with him. He could keep up with him with his usual walking speed. ¡­¡­ All the way back to the villa. Chi En washed her hands and began to prepare for cooking. Porridge must be the first to make, because porridge takes the most time. She found out the pressure cooker, washed the rice and drained the water, and started to do it first. Then it''s cleaning up the turbot. The process of steaming turbot is very simple, but it''s not as simple as it seems. If you want to steam delicious turbot, you need to use cooking wine to remove the fishy smell of turbot in advance. Chi En used the mobile phone software to search out the practice of Duobao fish, and at the same time smeared the fish with cooking wine, salt and shredded ginger according to the above method. Soon, duobaoyu and Fengwei are all done. She washed her hands, turned and yelled out of the kitchen. "Li beijue, get ready for dinner. You help me with the dishes. " "Trouble!" As soon as her voice fell, the voice of men''s despising of hegemony rang out behind her. If it''s another woman who has this opportunity, I''m afraid she will try her best to show her performance in front of him. It''s like this woman who cut corners and only makes two dishes, and doesn''t forget to instruct him to do things. He frowned. Damn, how could he fall in love with such a... Low EQ woman! When he was upset, he naturally wanted to let it out. Chi En just picked up the spoon to have a try on the porridge. Suddenly, the waist buckled and pulled her into a hard embrace. She had to raise her hand to keep the spoon from hitting him in the chest. "Li beijue, don''t..." before he finished, his chin was lifted up strongly. An overbearing kiss blocked her lips. "Oh..." Chi En didn''t forget the struggle of shaking his head and boiling things in the pot. Proud man but a hand clasped her back of the head, don''t allow her to have a little struggle, deepened the kiss, conquer! Chi En from the beginning of thinking about is still rolling porridge, gradually put in, slowly closed his eyes. It''s OK that she doesn''t close her eyes. Closing her eyes is more like a crime. Li beijue''s breath was suddenly heavy, and the impulse he had endured for such a long time was like the flood that was about to break the dam. A second before he lost control, he backed away and let go of the little woman with a red cheek. "Chi En en, the porridge will be finished." Husky voice, more sexy than any male star! But the content Chi En suddenly woke up and looked back. Sure enough, the porridge in the pressure cooker came out, "my porridge..." She was in a hurry to get the handkerchief and turn off the fire. The beautiful atmosphere in the air suddenly disappeared. Just as she was about to lift the lid, the man behind her approached her from behind, grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and said, "get out, leave the rest to me!" She dares to touch such a hot thing and is not afraid to touch her hand. Chapter 1476 Chi En was forced out of the kitchen by him. After a while, he came out with hot shrimp porridge, turbot, and fried chicken tail. By the way, I brought out the dishes and chopsticks and put them on the table. "Eat." Simple and neat. With that, a bowl of seafood porridge was put in front of Chi En en, and the chopsticks were handed over. "What are you doing? Go on Li North Jue raised a long time, see she still a pair of dull appearance, can''t help but frown, urge a way. "Oh, oh." Chi En finally recovered and took the chopsticks from his hand. "Li beijue, the sun seems to be rising from the East today?" he asked What sun rises in the east? This woman got kicked in the head by a donkey? The next second, he reflected the meaning of Chi En en, Jun face a black, gnashing his teeth, "from the West!" blamed! She said he was helping. The sun is rising in the West! He put a piece of Phoenix Tail in her bowl and said, "eat!" Chi En made fun of him. He didn''t want to provoke him, so he quietly lowered his head and ate. Because just now he suddenly ran into the kitchen that kiss, seafood porridge cooked under a bit of coke, the smell of glutinous rice with a little coke, and then mixed with the taste of fresh shrimp, do not have a taste. Duobao fish and phoenix tail are also good. Although the taste is not so amazing, the taste of both dishes is OK. Most of all, she did it herself. Buy your own food, cook your own. So Chi En had a good appetite. After eating two bowls of porridge, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full." Li beijue has a better appetite than her. He always adheres to the noble elegance of men who do not speak food and sleep, but he eats a lot. Almost half of the Duobao fish are solved by him. There''s only the last tail left. After eating the porridge, he contentedly put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s delicious." Chi En''s eyes bent, knowing that he was right and wrong. Since he said it tasted good, it showed that he was very satisfied. Her cooking love is recognized, and she has a sense of satisfaction in her chest. The most important thing is to see that the previously depressed and irritable people have returned to their normal appearance. Her mood seems to be much better, and her smile on her lips is more and more warm. Chi En took the initiative to clean up the table, washed his hands and came out. He saw that the person in front of the table went to the French window and answered the phone. He didn''t know what to say. He turned around and fixed his eyes on her. Then, he opened his long legs, went straight to her, grabbed her hand, and went out, "Chi En en, come with me to a place." Chi En was caught off guard by him and staggered to keep up with him. As he walked, he asked, "where are you going?" "The beach!" I''ll know if I go this time! "The beach?" Chien was a little silly. Now that the sun is setting, what are you doing on the beach? Is he going to swim? It''s not like that. So... Watching the sunset? It is not the style of Li beijue to see such literary and artistic things as sunset. It is estimated that the setting sun is in his eyes, which is not as pleasing as the red and green plates of the stock market. What did he take her to the beach for? They''ve all had dinner. I can''t have another beach dinner on the beach right now. She can''t eat anything now The villa they live in is five minutes away from the beach. When she guesses, Li beijue has already led her to the beach. Chapter 1477 Once on the beach, Chi En was completely stupid! There are no candlelight dinners, no drinks, beach chairs on the beach, and a small private helicopter with a rotating propeller! The black fuselage of the plane has a white mark like pattern, which Chi En has seen many times. It''s a personal identification badge. This plane belongs to Li beijue! Sure enough, a Xinchang figure jumped down from the helicopter and went straight to them. With a smile on his face, he said hello to Chi En, "Miss Chi, sir." Roy? "Ready?" Li beijue pulls Chi En''s hand tightly. Huo Yi respectfully put his hands in front of him and bent down. "Back to Lord, you are ready. You and miss Chi can start at any time." "Where to?" Chien was completely confused. With a smile in his eyes, Huo Yi said with a smile, "Miss Chi will know when she gets on the plane." He didn''t expect Miss chi to win the title so soon. He also thought that at the beginning of his life, Sir Edward''s resistance and misunderstanding of Miss Chi was very serious. It will take at least half a year for Miss chi to regain her title. Unexpectedly, in less than half a month, Miss Chi has already won the title. And Sir Alex made him prepare this time Huo Yi was more happy than anyone to see them make up. It''s better to have miss Chi around as far as the character of the Baron is concerned. At least not every day regardless of the body, a head into the work, no interest in other things, life is boring. With Miss Chi, sir is like an ordinary man, not a symbol. Huo Yi looked at Chi En en with warm eyes and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, please get on the plane first. Do you want me to help you?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of displeasure. His woman, even a hair, only he can touch! "No, I can go up by myself." Fortunately, Chi En refused Huoyi and went to the helicopter by himself. Li beijue''s private helicopter is almost as luxurious as a small plane. Inside sofa, LCD TV, refrigerator and so on. Luxury is really like a private jet. Li beijue followed him on the helicopter. He was very familiar with the facilities in the helicopter, so he was not surprised by Chi En. He went straight to the sofa, sat down and waved to Chi En, "come and sit. It will take more than an hour to get to the destination. Do you want to stand there all the time?" Chi En went over and sat down beside him. He couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, where are we going?" More than an hour, you can fly out of Linshi and back to Lijia castle. The old man is still in the hospital. He can''t take her back. "You''re just a washboard figure. What are you worried about?" How bad, how bad, how overbearing, how overbearing, "have that time, it''s better to quietly look at the scenery outside!" The mouth said bad, but the left hand firmly clasped Chi En''s fingers, this just took out the notebook, began to work. He just used one hand to operate the computer, but he didn''t mean to let go of Chi En''s hand. Huo Yi also got on the plane, quietly made a cup of coffee for them, and said, "Sir, can we take off?" "Yes." "Yes, I''ll be ready to take off in a minute." He put down his coffee and turned to the cockpit. Chapter 1478 "Housekeeper Huo is going to fly a plane?" Chi En saw him go to the cockpit and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help asking. Li beijue''s attention was all on his notebook. Hearing her words, he didn''t lift his head. "He already has a Class-A Helicopter Driver''s license, A-class fighter and C-class airliner driver''s license. What''s the fuss about him?" Housekeeper Huo and the driver''s license of a large airliner... Chi En was stunned. Li beijue finally drew a little attention, glanced at her in surprise and said, "he is my housekeeper. Of course, he is fully responsible for my safety. And travel safety is the first priority of security "I''m just a little surprised. I haven''t heard housekeeper Huo mention that he can fly a plane before..." "It''s his job! It''s not something to show off! " She needs a look of surprise and admiration, not only to fly a plane, but also the old housekeeper around the old man. And the driver''s license is much higher than that of Roy. If she knew, wouldn''t she scare her chin off? "I can drive, too!" "Oh." Chi En was not surprised that he could fly a plane. After all, he was still the commander of the military region. How normal it was to fly a plane, just like a doctor would see a doctor. As soon as her voice fell, her cheek was pinched and pulled to both sides. As she ravaged her cheek, she gnashed her teeth and said, "I warned you, don''t tell me." Who the hell is she playing with? Hoy can fly a plane, so she''s surprised. He will. Is she? blamed! Chi En''s two sides of his cheeks were deformed. He quickly pulled his hand and said, "I know, I know. Li beijue, you take your hand away. You pinch me Her little white face couldn''t stand the touch at all, so she pinched her and her cheek turned red. Although Li beijue didn''t believe that she was really pinched, he let go of her hand. Eagle''s eyes glared and threatened, "let me hear you perfunctory me next time..." The threat behind it is self-evident. Chi En had never seen such a domineering and childish man. He rubbed his cheek and said, "I know." In fact, there is no difference between oh and um. I don''t know why he cares so much. Oh, it''s not necessarily perfunctory. She promised fast enough, Li beijue satisfied to let her go, strong grasp of her left hand, after ten fingers tightly, just turn back to the attention of the notebook stock market. Since the old man''s accident, the stock market has been more lively than he expected. Especially in recent days, it''s as calm as if the news of the old man''s hospitalization has not been broadcast, which shows that the undercurrent is turbulent Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, and his proud and noble face flashed a trace of ferocity. Chi En rubbed her cheek for a while, and the numbness on her face finally disappeared. She also gradually calmed down, turned her head and looked out of the window at the scenery. Compared with airplanes, helicopters have bigger windows and wider views. When she looked out, she saw the blue sea and the golden afterglow of the setting sun. The sea and the sky were the same color, beautiful! Chi En was gradually attracted by the scenery outside the window, and her attention gradually shifted to the helicopter She didn''t know where Li beijue was going to take her, but seeing that the helicopter had been flying on the sea level, she didn''t want to go back to Li''s castle. It''s just that I''ve been flying on the sea. Where are I going? Chapter 1479 An hour is not long, short is not short. In the twinkling of an eye, time passed. Huo Yi''s voice suddenly sounded inside the helicopter. "Sir, Miss Chi, we have six minutes to go. We are about to reach our destination. Now we can see our destination." here we are? Chi En looked out, but he didn''t see clearly. I saw sitting beside her, the man who had been working all the time suddenly buttoned up his laptop and stood up. He is 185 in height. He looks tall enough. Standing in a helicopter, he looks even taller. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, simple black clothes and black trousers can''t be perfect on him! Li beijue got up and picked up a set of safety belts and other things from the side. He tied them first, and then said to Chi En, "stand up, I''ll help you fasten them." "What''s this for?" Although Chi En stood up obediently, he couldn''t help asking him. Li beijue put the safety bandage through her arm, waist, handsome face, deep, thin lips, and said, "you don''t want to fall into a meat pie later, just tie it up!" You don''t want to break it into a patty? what do you mean? Li beijue didn''t explain to her. He bent down to help her put away the buttons on her waist. I don''t know. In the process of collecting the tape, he found out how thin the woman''s waist was. shi-t£¡ Doesn''t she usually eat? Why are you so thin? He pursed his thin lips and pulled the strap to the innermost ring, which was not so loose. "Legs." "Well?" Before Chien could react, he squatted down and put his hand through her left leg. Her body instinctively dodged. The ankles were strongly buckled. "Don''t move!" A band passed through her left leg and Chien gradually relaxed. It was to help her fasten her seat belt It''s just this gesture... It''s too ambiguous! She couldn''t help moving again. The next second, holding her ankle hand tight, squatting down the body of the man raised his head, eagle eyes a squint, threatening, "you move again to try?" Move around again, she won''t have to look at the surprise later. He threw her on the sofa and taught her hard. Chi En has been with him for such a long time. When is he a real threat? When is he just talking? Or can you see. Whenever there are two fires in his eyes, don''t provoke Li beijue at this time! Although he helped her to fasten her seat belt in an ambiguous posture, Chi En still held back and stood there stiffly, letting him tie the seat belt to her. After the last metal button was fastened, there was a crackling sound. Li beijue released his hand, stood up and said, "OK." "See for yourself where it''s not tied?" Chi En raised his arm and moved it. It seemed that the safety belt was just a bandage like belt and a few square metal buttons. But it was only when he really wore it that he found that it was still heavy. Especially on the waist, there is a connecting joint hanging, which is even heavier. "No, it''s all tied up." "No, just check more." He said as he picked up his seat belt and tied it up. Before he tied it to Chi En, he only tied the most basic layer to himself. He didn''t tie everything as well as Chi En did. For this kind of sports, comprehensive safety measures must be taken before playing, and the safety belt must be fixed on hands, feet and waist, otherwise accidents may occur. Chapter 1480 Compared with being so careful when he tied Chi En, he was much more crisp when he tied himself. First, put a safety belt on the arm, and then tied the waist and abdomen. Li beijue''s waist belongs to the typical type of wearing thin and taking off flesh. Chi Enming had seen his Mermaid line with his own eyes, but when he tied the bandage to his waist, it was amazing how beautiful his waist was. Especially when the black shirt is stretched up, you can vaguely see the mermaid line inside, which makes it more difficult for people to move their eyes. She couldn''t help looking that way. Li beijue didn''t notice her little action. He raised his leg, stepped on the stool beside him, and tied the safety belt on his thigh neatly. The movement of his head down, just let the forehead a little bit of broken hair slide down, let people''s eyes involuntarily lock to his fan like eyelashes. Li beijue''s eyelashes are really beautiful. Even Chi En en, as a woman, can''t help admiring his eyelashes. I really don''t know how long his eyelashes are. They''re long and warped. They''re clear-cut. It''s just good. He had good-looking eyes, thick eyelashes and curly curls, so he would not let anyone else live. Her eyes moved down from her eyelashes to his thin, rosy lips. It''s said that serious men are the most handsome That originally handsome man seriously up pure death! Li beijue is a typical kind of person. Chi En was staring at him in a daze. Didn''t notice the overbearing man had fastened his seat belt, looked up and noticed her. "What are you looking at?" "Ah..." Chi En immediately woke up and responded quickly, "Oh... I''m looking at how you fasten it." Li beijue didn''t find that she had seen so long before, so he didn''t think so much. Eagle eyes locked on her, frowned and asked, "are you finished? Have you tied it up yet? " "Well, it''s checked. It''s tied up." She walked back and forth to prove what she said. Li beijue grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. "Well." Chi En suddenly into his arms, bang just hit his chest, ears just close to his left chest. Dong Dong Dong! A powerful heartbeat came into the eardrum. It was like a tap on her heart. As soon as Chi En was about to push him away, a man''s voice came from his head. "Don''t move. I''m tying the rope for you." Tie a rope? What rope? Chi En gathered up her heart and looked down. Sure enough, I saw the safety rope with steel joint hanging on her waist moving. When she was still wondering what to do with this, Huo Yi''s voice had already sounded in the cabin, "Miss Chi, sir, here we are." "I''m going to lower the helicopter for a certain distance now. In another five minutes, I''ll open the hatch and ask you to be ready." No matter how dull Chi En was, she vaguely guessed something. She subconsciously grasped the man''s skirt and asked, "Li beijue, what preparation does housekeeper Huo want us to make?" "Ready to jump!" Simple and rude! ¡ª¡ªGet ready to jump! There was a buzz in Chien''s ears. "Jump down?" Are you kidding? She doesn''t want it. "It''s all right. I''m behind you. You don''t have a heart attack, you don''t have an emergency, so don''t be afraid. " Chapter 1481 No heart disease and other diseases, doesn''t mean she''s not afraid. Just as she resisted, the cabin door had opened. The wind blew in their direction. Chi En subconsciously dodged, Li beijue had already taken her hand and stood by the cabin door. "See the mist down there?" Chi En looked down. Isn''t there a layer of mist under her feet? Her legs are softer when she looks at it like this. Li beijue didn''t seem to care at all. His handsome face was overbearing. "Jump! You''ll see where you''re going tonight. " Chi En en had no interest in her destination tonight. She shook her head and refused, "don''t worry, Li beijue. I don''t want it." "I''ve fastened your seat belt. It''ll be OK." It turns out that the seat belt is used to jump the helicopter. She has seen this kind of extreme sports on TV, it looks very enjoyable on TV, but let her operate it by herself... Chi En is still physically and mentally resistant. "I can''t... I''d better not play this, Li beijue, or you can play by yourself. I''ll watch you on it." She dodged back. But because her wrists were firmly buckled by men, she couldn''t escape. The helicopter has arrived here, and the surprise that he tried his best to prepare is below. She said at this time, how can we not? Li beijue frowned. He said to her well and became the threat of chiguoguo. "Chi En en, do you want to jump?" "I... I really don''t want to play this..." Without saying a word, Li beijue pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "hold on to me!" Chi En didn''t know what he meant, so he grasped his clothes consciously. The next second, she felt a light body, the wind blowing from the ear Hula. "Ah --" She responded to what had happened and closed her eyes and turned pale. Li beijue tightly hugged her waist, looked at her pale face, just about to let her open her eyes. All of a sudden, the temple suddenly had a sharp pain. A picture flashed through his mind. Cars, pale and frightened little women, and... Endless sea water¡ª¡ª The blue in the eyes suddenly turned red. His brain was tearing. There was a pounding sound coming from the eardrum, and the picture in my mind became vivid from a single frame picture. I saw a Rolls Royce driving through the famous solly bridge in Y country. When it was halfway across the bridge, it suddenly lost control, and then it got out of control and hit the railing beside the bridge. The railing of the cross sea bridge could not bear the impact, Rolls Royce flew down to the sea And the driver is Chi En! The heart suddenly constricted to the limit! "Well With a dull hum, Li beijue''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He closed his eyes painfully, just as his heart seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder and kept stirring, suddenly an anxious voice came from his ear and pulled him back from hell, "are you OK, Li beijue? Why do you look so ugly? Don''t scare me... " "Li beijue..." Chi En en was frightened because he jumped out of the helicopter with him in his arms. He finally got used to it. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was pale and sweaty. He was shocked. "Li beijue, are you uncomfortable?" When she was worried, the pale man squeezed out three words from his teeth, "it''s so noisy." Chapter 1482 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did she make a noise? Chi En didn''t care about it. He looked at him anxiously, "Li beijue, are you ok? What was wrong with you just now? Did the seat belt pull on your shoulder He suddenly turned so white that she was really worried. Visible before the eyes, as like as two peas of a moment, the eyes of Li Bei Jun were very complex. They were locked in a flash of light and her face was exactly the same as the one in the picture. Before the palpitation had not disappeared, the heart was thrown into the meat machine whenever she thought of her sitting in a Rolls-Royce and rushing into the sea. Bursts of tightening! He quickly pressed down the changeable constriction of his heart, and suddenly said in a hoarse voice, "Chi En en, look below." "What?" She was still worried about his health, but she didn''t respond. Li beijue had already pulled her head and asked her to look down. "Look down!" The surprise he prepared for her can''t be missed! Chi En subconsciously looked down - they had gone through the thin layer of clouds she had seen in the helicopter before, and saw the scenery below. "What''s that?" Chi En was surprised. What did she see? There is a heart-shaped island below! On the island, I don''t know what kind of bright things to use to "write" two super large letters L & amp; amp; amp; amp; C¡£ L& amp; C¡£ L is Li beijue. And C is... Her name! "I''ve bought this island, and it will be called C & amp; amp; EN island. Your name is written on the title book of the island. I''ll give it to you later. " C& amp; The island of Eden. Chi En can''t help but turn his head and look at him. Li beijue clasped her waist firmly with one hand, and grasped the safety rope with the other. Chi En noticed that the connection of his safety rope was directly connected to her connection. They shared the same rope. So, when he just jumped down, he didn''t fasten the safety rope?! Is he crazy? It''s so dangerous. Why Chi En can''t describe the feeling at the moment. She just feels that her heart is beating forcefully. It''s louder than before. She can hear her heart beating in mid air. She clenched her lower lip, and her eyes were only the proud and noble man in front of her. She never thought she would like him. Li beijue''s feelings were too paranoid and strong. He was overbearing and possessive. Such a man is like a fire, a careless is easy to burn. She''s a cautious person, and she doesn''t like to be in the limelight, and she doesn''t like things that are too intense. But... He likes it too strongly and expresses his feelings too directly. Slowly, she from the beginning of all refused to become a shock, and then from the shock, the attitude also followed loose. Once loose, like him, it becomes a matter of course. In addition, she is used to accepting his different ways of expressing feelings from others. Li beijue is not a man who will always talk about my love for you, but... His every move and surprise can make people feel his feelings from the bottom of his heart. It''s really like a fire, hot and fierce. With the most overbearing way, announced his paranoia and identification! It''s only a matter of time before you fall in love with this man without resistance. Because it''s so easy to fall in love with Li beijue! Chapter 1483 "Chi En, look down." What the hell is she looking at him like that all the time? Do you want to test his strength? shi-t£¡ Now they are in the sky, he really can''t do anything with her! But if she continued to look at it like this, he was afraid that he would not wait to surprise her, so he ordered Huo Yi to pull them up. "Er..." didn''t she see it just now? Even though he thought so, he looked down reflexively. Both sides of the wind whistling in the ear, buzzing wind and the sea into one. Chiyne heard him say in his ear, "Hoy said," I''ve shown you sea fireworks before. I don''t remember what it was like that time. Today, I asked people to prepare this one. " Chi En''s subconscious side head. She forgot that she was now in the arms of Li beijue. The distance between them was less than 0.1cm. The moment she turned her head, Li beijue was talking to her, and her thin lips brushed her cheek. From the corner of my lips. The soft touch of feather disappeared from the corner of lip like a dragonfly. Just as she was shaking her mind, there was only a bang below. Around the heart-shaped island, the coastline around Qi Qi Qi ignited fireworks, fireworks just outline the shape of the island, in the blue sea, forming a complete heart! In the middle of the heart, good is the L & amp; P that Chi En saw at the beginning; amp; C£¡ ¡ª¡ª"Chi En en, I don''t want you to have any problems. Do you hear me? If you as like as two peas and unexpected misfortune, I will let you freeze your cells and make a person exactly the same! At that time, she also saw this kind of fireworks on the sea. She also drew a big heart shape with fireworks on the sea. In the middle of the heart shape, there was L & amp; amp; C. But there was no such island at that time, just on the seashore outside the hotel of country y. Now as like as two peas and a letter as like as two peas, the same thing is written in different ways. In her eyes, in her heart, there are only bright colors. As if to this beautiful scenery deeply engraved into the heart! * After returning from the island and getting off the helicopter, Chi En was still immersed in the island and the shocking fireworks he had seen before. All the way back to the villa with Li beijue. Just arriving at the villa, she heard Li beijue''s impatient voice, "I''ll take a bath first." Although Chi En felt that it was too early for him to take a bath, Li beijue had a habit of cleanliness, so she didn''t think so much and nodded, "OK." Before entering, Li beijue suddenly turned his head, narrowed his eagle eyes and added, "Chi En en, help me make a cup of honey water and put it on the head of the bed. I''ll see it when I come out." It''s demanding. But Think of the surprise before, her bright eyes and soft down, pink lips a touch, patience way, "know." Li beijue just walked in. Chi En watched him enter the room and turned to soak the honey water he wanted to drink. The most troublesome thing about soaking honey water is the water temperature. She waited for more than ten minutes before the water temperature came down slightly. She quickly adjusted a cup of honey water and sent it to the bedroom. She just put down her glass. All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom opened and a man with water droplets in his hair came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe Chapter 1484 Chi En looked back, saw him and said naturally, "Li beijue, you''re out. Oh, the honey water you want is ready for you. Drink or not? I''ll get it for you. " "Put it there." I don''t know if it''s because of the bath. His voice is hoarse and sexy. A pair of eagle eyes from the beginning to the end of the top in her body, obsidian eyes general deep not see the bottom, it seems that there are two groups of fire in the accumulation. "Oh, good." Chi En didn''t realize the danger. He thought he wanted to dry his hair before drinking. He silently put the water cup on the head of the bed. Before she could turn around, she was suddenly hugged from behind. The burning breath splashed on her ear, the crisp touch was like electricity. No matter how slow his reaction was, Chi En realized something. He was stiff all over and did not dare to move. He stammered, "Li... Li beijue..." Before her voice fell, she was picked up and thrown on the bed. His bed is always 2.5 meters wide king size big bed. The round big bed is extremely soft. When he lies on it, Simmons seems to sink down. Chi En now has no intention to enjoy the soft and comfortable feeling of Simmons and opens his eyes wide. Li beijue had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He didn''t stop for a second. His arms were on both sides of Chi En''s head, and the whole person was on top of her. He had just finished the bath, and there were water drops on his sharp black hair. Some of the water drops mischievously slid down the handsome outline of his face, across his long neck, and rolled into the V-neck bathrobe. It was so sexy and hopeless! Chi En''s eyes were flustered. He put his hands on his chest and said, "that... Li beijue, your hair is not dry, or you get up first... I''ll blow dry your hair for you." Her throat was dry and itchy, and she didn''t dare to swallow her saliva. For fear that he might misunderstand her, she stammered and added, "if you don''t blow dry your hair, it''s easy to catch a cold. I..." "Then let him catch a cold!" She has not finished, has been interrupted by the man overhead! Chi En choked, pushed him with his hand, tried to calm himself down, took a deep breath and said, "well, Li beijue, let me get up first. This posture is too... " As soon as she moved, her wrist was grabbed by someone. Without saying a word, she was directly overbearing on her head. The handsome face of the condescending man was like the most perfect masterpiece of God. His eagle eyes like deep well suddenly narrowed, his thin lips touched and said, "do you think I will let you up at this time?" His eyes were so burning that he could see through people. Chi En moved uneasily. She didn''t know that she was playing with fire with such a slight movement. The man who used to rely on perseverance to control himself suddenly darkened his eyes. A burst of heat flowed through his lower abdomen. He suddenly tightened his waist and abdomen muscles. blamed! How dare she seduce him at this time! Although there seemed to be a fire burning in his belly, he didn''t just do what he wanted to do with his heart. Instead, he pressed his thin lips tightly and tried his best to endure. At this time, he raised his left hand, and the palm of his big hand suddenly covered the little woman''s eyes. "Er..." his hands were clamped, his eyes were suddenly covered, and Chi En shook his head subconsciously. Chapter 1485 Li beijue really wants to take her into his heart! But¡ª¡ª The last reason controlled his behavior and made him not do it. "Chi En en." He burst out with a cry. Shaking his head under him, the uncomfortable little struggling man suddenly stopped. Li beijue felt that the palm of his hand was swept by her eyelashes like a fan. Although it was just a moment, the electric shock almost made him out of control. ¡°SHI-T!¡± What does she blink! Li beijue snorted, and his temple suddenly jumped twice. Because of forbearance, the veins on the back of his hand protruded. Chi En was waiting for him to speak, but he didn''t wait for anything. When it came, he gave a low rebuke and didn''t know who he was talking about. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. He heard a man''s voice again, "shut up!" "From now on, you are not allowed to talk. Listen to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, he suddenly said in a solemn and promising tone, "listen up, I''ll only say it once." What is he going to say? Chi En doesn''t know where he is. "I didn''t think that I would like a woman to a certain degree before, so when Huo Yi told me about our past, I didn''t believe it at all! In my eyes, you are a scheming and money worship woman! What I hate most is a woman of your type! " Chi En''s heart suddenly pulled. She didn''t know that Li beijue had such a bad impression on her after listening to housekeeper Huo talking about her. These days "But damn it, I just like you! No matter whether you are a woman who loves money or not, I just like you! No matter you are scheming or money worshiping, as long as I have, as long as you want! I can give you anything! If you want the stars in the sky, I can also pick them for you! " You want the stars in the sky, I can also pick them for you! Chi En has heard all kinds of romantic advertisements on TV, none of which is more overbearing and romantic than him! "But if you want it, you must always! I will, and I will be responsible for you! At the beginning, you took the initiative to provoke me, and you wanted me first! So now, you can''t say no! " She quietly blinked her eyes, the heart beating speed, just fit the speed of his speech. It''s like a response. She thought that what he wanted to say when he covered her eyes so domineering and powerful was that. Did he misunderstand her and think she would refuse? And deliberately let her soak in a cup of honey water. In fact, even if he directly said he wanted, she would not refuse. Chi En''s eyes were covered by his big hands, and his mouth was also curved. The curved radian was as bright and warm as sunflower. "I didn''t want it." "Li beijue, even if the whole world doesn''t want you, I will! Even if the whole world abandons you, I will always be by your side! As long as you don''t tell me, let me go. I will never leave you Even if the whole world does not want you, I will! He had said that to her before, and now she wanted to tell him. As soon as her voice fell, she opened her mouth to tell him something else. Just as she opened her mouth, an overbearing kiss blocked her mouth. Then the kiss came down like a storm. Chi En has been ready for a long time. He has devoted himself to it and cooperated with his response It''s a long night Chapter 1486 Until Chi En fainted, he was not over. Sweat kept sliding down his forehead, wet the sheets, and finally, he picked up the faint little woman and went to the bathroom. After a simple cleaning, Li beijue put the tired little woman on the big bed, dressed in a bathrobe and carefully tucked her in. Standing at the edge of the bed and quietly watching for more than ten minutes, he took back his eyes and turned to walk towards the balcony. For the first time, he took a cigarette from the cupboard. On the cigarette, the unique aroma of Marlboro burned between his fingers. Li beijue smoked a whole cigarette, eyes gradually dark down, eyes deep in a flash and the fierce! He walked back to the room, picked up the cell phone he had left on the bed, dialed Huo Yi''s number and said, "help me check..." * In half an hour. On the way back to the city center of Annan club, Li Qiyun rubs her temple, remembering that Li Nantian once again talked to her about the weekend parents'' meeting at the dinner party, which made her feel a little upset. At this time, suddenly, the car an emergency brake, her body suddenly tilted forward. His forehead hit the sofa in front of him. She pursed her red lips, her eyes sank, and said angrily, "what''s the matter?" The driver looked at the front in shock and stammered, "big, big miss. Just now a car suddenly appeared and stopped in front of us. " It''s not just popping up, it''s heading for their car! If he hadn''t slammed on the brakes at the same time, they would have been hit now! But the other side''s emergency brake is a tail flick, and the body is horizontal in front of their car''s emergency brake, so he doesn''t know what happened. "There''s a car in front of us?" Li Qiyun is more calm than the driver. He gets up and looks forward. It''s not surprising to see that there is a car in front of their car, and the tires are still emitting hot smoke. We can see how fast the car was before. She raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed a little doubt. But she was not as nervous and afraid as the ordinary girl. She opened the door and got out of the car calmly. "Who stopped the car? What''s the matter? " Li Qiyun''s voice has just dropped. A strong light suddenly shines on her body. The strong light of the car lamp fiercely reaches out to block the light. It hurts her eyes. Just then. With a click, the other side''s door opened. Under the strong light, a person came down. Under the strong high beam, she could only vaguely see the figure of the person who got off. She blurted out, "northern Baron?" Who is the man who gets off the bus in black clothes and trousers? Next to him, there are more than ten bodyguards in black, who surround Li Qiyun and the car. Huo Yi followed Li beijue with eyes and nose, not saying a word. Li Qiyun from the initial eyes tingle to gradually adapt to the car lights, she saw clearly the surrounding situation, Yingqi beautiful face appeared angry, put down her hand, beautiful eyes locked the expression of the man, angry, "beijue, what are you doing now! With so many people around me, is it to teach me a lesson? " What she said was angry. Never thought that the cold man actually answered her, "yes." okay? Li Qiyun was suddenly stunned. What does he mean? He stopped her at night, really want to fight her? Chapter 1487 "Hold her down, break her left hand!" Li beijue''s voice was icy, and he could not resist the command. ¡ª¡ªBreak her left hand! Even Roy was shocked by the order. The Baron called to find out Miss Yun''s whereabouts, and he knew that most of the barons wanted to fight with Miss Yun, but he thought that the most important thing was to fight. He didn''t expect that the Baron would really come. Since Miss Qiyun blocked the bullet for the Baron when she was 18 years old and almost lost her life, the Baron has always been different from Miss Qiyun. As long as it''s Miss Qiyun''s business, the Baron is almost the first time to help solve it. Even if Miss Qiyun offends the Baron occasionally, the Baron has never been angry with Miss Qiyun. Basically, it''s all for Miss Qiyun. What did miss Qiyun do to make the Lord give such an order? Li Qiyun is even more shocked than Huo Yi. First she opens her eyes wide, then she says, "what do you say?" Li beijue''s face was expressionless, and the eagle''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate. He didn''t say a word. After the bodyguard looked at each other, the two people nearest to Li Qiyun grabbed Li Qiyun''s wrist and said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m sorry, I hope you understand." Li Qiyun is still in shock, no resistance, eyes have been on Li beijue, as if to an answer. "Reason." "Why don''t you drive over to block me at night and interrupt me! Give me a reason After a pause, she said angrily, "because of the words I talked with you in the hospital, are you going to warn me first?" Just because she said she was not going to let Chi En go, he would interrupt her left hand? Li Qiyun''s chest heaved violently, and the anger in her eyes was about to come out. But she still kept the grace and calm that Miss Li should have. "It has nothing to do with that." "What does that have to do with?" Li Qiyun asked aggressively. It is clear that she is the one who is surrounded, but her powerful atmosphere turns the situation into a confrontation between her and Li beijue. Li beijue looked at her coldly from the beginning to the end. She was angry, angry, forbearance, asked, and finally said, "Li Qiyun, do you remember what I said to you in country y?" Li Qiyun, do you remember what I said to you in country y? Li Qiyun''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! Li beijue didn''t seem to see her shock, so he continued, "I said that time was the last time, and I warned you not to move Chi En, but you still didn''t listen!" This words, not only Li Qiyun, even Huo Yi can''t help looking at him, eyes full of shock. What do you mean, sir? Is Miss Chi''s car accident in country y related to miss Tai? What''s more, Miss Chi''s kidnapping has something to do with Miss Qiyun? Wait, forget about the kidnapping. How can the Lord remember what happened in country y?! Huo Yi''s heart thumped and his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the cold faced man and blurted out, "Sir, you..." have you recovered your memory? He swallowed the last few words. But the eyes are full of surprise, that kind of surprise, unspeakable. The Baron really thought of it. It''s the right decision for the old lord to arrange Miss chi to come to him. No expert can help him! Chapter 1488 There was a storm in Li Qiyun''s eyes. I can''t believe staring at the man with long body. How is that possible? Li beijue looked at her all the time, touched her thin lips up and down, and continued coldly, "I can only use my way to let you remember that I''m not talking to you!" Li Qiyun''s eyes were still shocked. There was no other reaction at all, as if she was stunned. Li beijue gave her a cold look and ordered, "do it!" The two bodyguards holding Li Qiyun look at each other and say to Li Qiyun, "I''m sorry, miss..." Say, grasp Li Qiyun''s left hand to start. At this time, Li Qiyun''s driver stumbled out of the car, saw the scene in front of him, rushed up to stop, "what are you doing?" As soon as he faced Li beijue, he said, "Sir, what has she done? Do you really want to abolish her left hand? Sir, don''t... " Li beijue has no habit of explaining things to others. He just said so much just to make Li Qiyun understand. For Li Qiyun''s driver, he didn''t have so good patience. He raised his jaw and said, "Huo Yi, stop his mouth!" "Yes, sir." Huo Yi now knows that he has recovered his memory, and he knows what Li Qiyun has done from Li beijue''s words, so he knows Li beijue''s determination this time. Although I couldn''t bear it, I still didn''t say a word. I winked and stopped the driver. "Wu Wu Wu Wu..." the driver is still struggling and wants to say something to Li beijue. Li North Jue Eagle Mou fiercely swept past, impatient of a, "he again make a voice, break his leg!" Struggling to sob, the driver felt as if he had been punctured and did not dare to move. Li Qiyun has been a little calm from the initial shock. Although she is a little embarrassed, she doesn''t make a lot of noise like the driver, and doesn''t pretend to be pitiful. She just calmly looks at the man in front, and Meimu calmly asks, "for her sake, do you want to interrupt my left hand to help her vent?" Everything she did was for his good, but he wanted to break her hand to vent her anger for Chi En. Li beijue frowned, did not dodge her eyes, and said, "I warned you not to move her any more." "If I don''t listen, you''re going to interrupt my left hand for her?" Li Qiyun seems to be tied to this question. He must have an answer. The muscles of Li beijue''s cheek were tight, the eyes of obsidian were deep, and all the mountain rain was coming. He sent out cold air all over his body, which was colder than the cold air of Siberia. "Yes! It''s just a warning. " "Li Qiyun, if there is another time, I will be more than a warning!" She wants Chi En''s life again and again. He just interrupts her hand to warn her. It''s already merciful to her. If other people, now he does not want a hand, but a life! But Li Qiyun Li beijue''s heart is tightening! Quietly clenched his fist, control the irritability of the chest. After all, Li Qiyun is not someone else. They grew up together, and Li Qiyun helped him block a shot. The most important thing is that Li Qiyun is his family and his relatives. Even if Li Qiyun has done something bad for Chi En en, he can''t take up a gun and really shoot people. Chapter 1489 But he will not allow Li Qiyun to continue. So it was the result of his careful consideration that she abandoned her hand! He wants to let her know that Chi En is his bottom line. No matter who has stepped on this bottom line, he will not tolerate it any more. The blue veins on the back of Li beijue''s hand burst up, but Jun''s face was expressionless. He said again, "do it!" This time, there is no driver to stop, two bodyguards to liqiyun whispered sorry, ruthless heart, chucking left liqiyun wrist bone. "Well Under the severe pain, Li Qiyun''s face was pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead rustled down. She didn''t make a scream. She bit her lower lip tightly and put down all the pain! But the pain of broken hand, where is so easy to bear down, the wound on the wrist will only be more and more pain, more and more pain But in the twinkling of an eye, her pale face has become pale, beautiful and heroic face can no longer control, showing a look of pain. She closed her eyes and bit her teeth. She pushed away the two bodyguards who were holding her. She stopped and said, "you can go." The carpal bone of her left hand has been broken, but it was stubbornly broken! This piercing pain is ten thousand times more painful than being interrupted by someone! He''s really tough, he''s amazing! She also saw how true his warning was! His purpose was achieved. Li Qiyun is suffering from the pain of his left wrist in a dilemma. He does not lose the battle. Li beijue quietly looked at her hand bone broken by someone. She looked painful and tough, and suddenly said, "at that time, Chi En en had a car accident, and her left hand was also injured. The wound was so deep that you can see the bone. She hurt more than you After the woman was injured, she didn''t go to the hospital immediately. She wrapped her clothes around the wound and took xizelie to the cave. If he hadn''t found her in time, the doctors said that Chi En''s hand might have left sequelae later! Li beijue finished, did not look at Li Qiyun, indifferent mouth, "Huo Yi." Huo Yi followed him for so many years and knew him better than anyone else. Even if Li beijue didn''t say anything, he understood Li beijue''s meaning. Let go of Li Qiyun''s driver, quickly walk past, help Li beijue open the door, "Sir, get on the bus." Li beijue got on the bus without looking back. Then, more than a dozen bodyguards were well-trained to get on other cars, driving the high beam cross-country first to turn the car around and gallop away. The other cars disappeared into the night. When all the cars are gone. The paralyzed driver got up and ran to Li Qiyun. He asked nervously, "are you OK, miss? Your hand... " He saw Li Qiyun''s unnatural left hand, ready to talk and stop. Li Qiyun''s forehead is full of cold sweat, which makes up her delicate makeup. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. Under the driver''s gaze, she tried her best to maintain the temperament that Miss Li should have. She said calmly, "drive me to the hospital." The driver helped her and carefully helped her into the car. He hesitated and asked, "Miss, do you want to talk to Mr. Li..." Sir, this time he really went too far. He actually broke Miss Li''s left wrist. Li Qiyun pursed her red lips tightly and said, "no! Drive. " The car sped towards the hospital Chapter 1490 In half an hour. A Buick stopped at the door of the hospital, followed by a man in a stiff suit, hurried to the emergency center. Because it was late at night, there were not many people in the emergency center, and few patients were waiting except for the medical staff. He whirlwind like to come in, directly to the nurse station, low alcohol mouth, "excuse me, called Li Qiyun, where is the patient?" The nurse on the night shift was drowsy. Suddenly she heard a voice full of magnetism. She was more sober. She looked up and looked over. Sure enough, as she thought, the owner of the voice was pretty good. Not only not low, but also higher than she imagined. He has a handsome face, three-dimensional facial features and tall stature. He is a handsome man. The drowsiness in the nurse''s head ran away and settled down, "Li... Li Qiyun, right? Just a moment. I''ll check the system. " "Yes, please." Low alcohol voice, gentleman full. The nurse blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She was at a loss to check. Soon, she found the system information, quickly raised her head and told the man waiting at the front desk, "the patient you said is in the third emergency room for treatment." The man''s elegant handsome face passed a trace of anxiety, quickly said thank you to her, and then walked quickly to the No. 3 emergency room she said. As soon as he walked away, another night shift nurse also looked at his back, bumped the nurse with her elbow and whispered, "sister LAN, is the patient in the No. 3 emergency room a woman?" "It''s a woman." "Oh, what a pity. Mostly his girlfriend. Chi Chi, it''s really sweet to rush to the hospital to pick up my girlfriend at night. Why do handsome and considerate men have girlfriends "I also want to ask..." Few people heard the whispering gossip at the nurse desk. ¡­¡­ In emergency room three. The doctor was sweating and said to the calm and graceful beautiful woman, "well, Miss Li, I have checked carefully just now. Your left wrist bone is really broken, and the injury is serious. A reduction may be necessary. " It was the first time that he saw this kind of patient. Other patients'' hands were broken, and even men could not help crying in the process of examination. But the beautiful woman was silent. She calmly answered his questions during the whole examination. If it wasn''t for her pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead, he would have thought that she really didn''t know the pain. "Take it." Although liqiyun embarrassed, or calm mouth, a second did not pause to consider, directly made a decision. The doctor looked at her hesitantly and asked, "well, did you come alone? The process of bone grafting may be painful. In general, we suggest that we do it accompanied by family members to take care of you after the event. " Li Qiyun''s eyes were quiet. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t listen to the doctor''s words at all. She said, "don''t bother. Just do it. I can stand it." "No, we need to use anesthetics for bone setting. Our hospital stipulates that when anesthesia is used, patients must have relatives with them." Li Qiyun frowned and was having a headache. Suddenly at this time, the emergency room door was pushed open, a familiar voice came in, "I''m her boyfriend, can I accompany her?" Chapter 1491 Li Qiyun suddenly turned his head and saw the comer clearly. His frowning brow was severely wrinkled, and then he resumed his usual heroic grace. He said faintly, "auspicious, how did you come?" Who told him she was in the hospital? The man called OS is not the man that Li beijue saw in the restaurant last time. He walked straight towards Li Qiyun. When his blue eyes touched her pale face, the bottom of his eyes was slightly invisible and gloomy, but his face didn''t show it. When he came to her face, he stopped and said gently, "I called your driver and asked if you got home. He hesitated for a long time and refused to say, so I asked someone to check your driving records and find the hospital. " He downplayed the matter of checking other people''s driving records, as if it was a trivial matter not worth mentioning. It''s quite different from the British gentlemanly feeling he has on the outside. Li Qiyun seems to be used to his different, just frowned. The tall and handsome man saw her unnatural left hand at this time. He pursed his thin lip and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?" Li Qiyun held his hand back and said, "it''s nothing. I hurt it by accident." Osborne is not stupid, nor is there something wrong with his eyes. The injury on her wrist was obviously caused by human beings. It was impossible to hurt her so badly if she was not careful. But Li Qiyun is not willing to say, he did not ask. But looked at the doctor, seemingly elegant, in fact strong way, "I just heard outside what anesthesia need relatives present, her relatives have come, please help her treat it." Forced by his strong air pressure, the doctor immediately got up and said, "of course, I''ll go to prepare right away. Just a moment. " After a while, the nurse who was on duty at the nurse desk came in with a tray with syringes and medicines on it. After she came in, she quickly took a peek at the tall and upright man, and then looked at Li Qiyun, who was so beautiful that she had a unique temperament. She put the tray aside, took it to disinfect the alcohol, and said to Li Qiyun, "I''m sorry, the doctor is going to prepare for disinfection. I''ll give you an anesthetic injection first, please lift my left hand up." Li Qiyun raised his left hand. Her arms are white and straight, very good-looking, but the palm is not natural to hang down, looking at people feel pain. The nurse whispered, "Miss Li, are you allergic to antibiotics?" "But." "That''s good. I''ll give you local anesthesia directly." After the nurse disinfected her, she pushed the anesthetic into her arm. In a short time, the effect of anesthesia came up. Li Qiyun obviously felt that the pain of stabbing bone in his left wrist was alleviated. At the same time, the whole left arm began to numb and lose consciousness. The nurse pulled out the needle and put it away. At this time, the doctor who put on the disinfection gloves came out and asked the nurse, "has the patient been anesthetized?" "Done, doctor." The doctor came up to Li Qiyun and said, "Miss Li, please stand up and I''ll help you bone. The process may be a little painful. You should bear with it a little bit Then he raised Li Qiyun''s left hand with one hand and said suddenly, "why is there a squirrel outside the door?" As soon as he said this, he made an effort on his hand. The person who has been suffering from no pain suddenly snorts. His face is pale and almost transparent, and his lips are bleeding Chapter 1492 Three minutes later, the doctor was sweating and said, "OK, I''m ready. I''ll use splint to fix the bone for you. This month, please try not to use this hand until the bone grows again. After the long bone needs to slowly recuperate for two months, it takes almost three months to fully heal. In these three months, we must pay more attention, otherwise it is likely to leave sequelae on the wrist, and it will be troublesome in the future. " "What''s more, don''t eat high protein food during this period. There are carp, rooster, sour bamboo shoots and ginger." After Li Qiyun''s sharp pain, she slowly eased over. Meimu looked at him and asked, "will there be sequelae? What sequelae? " "Well... I''m not sure for the moment. It depends on the recovery of your wrist. If the recovery is good, there will be no problem. If the recovery is not very good, it is possible that your left hand can not do too fine work in the future, but no matter how the recovery is, you come to the hospital for bone grafting in a timely manner, which will not affect your daily life. " Li Qiyun would like to ask him whether fencing and holding guns would be affected. When the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them again. His eyes darkened. At this time, the man who had been standing behind her took out a plaid handkerchief from his pocket, carefully helped her wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead, indifferently but surely said, "your hand will recover very well, don''t worry." Li Qiyun''s face eased a little and said to the doctor, "help me fix it." "All right." Doctors can not say why, always feel that she has a special aura, people can not help but listen to her command. He helped Li Qiyun with quick action to bind the splint of bone setting. After fixing it, he said, "OK." Osborne picked her up and said, "come on, I''ll take you back." Li Qiyun stood up, didn''t let him help him, he forced to go out. When she walked out of the hospital gate, she suddenly stopped and said with a tired look, "Aus, thank you very much for coming to the hospital today. I have brought the driver, so you don''t have to send me. Go back first." With that, she took out her cell phone and went to one side to call the driver. As soon as she took out her cell phone, she was caught on her right wrist. Because of the injury on her hand, she was pulled back by surprise. Li Qiyun is not in a good mood now. Although she looks pale, her eyebrows are frowning. The strong air of a strong woman has been shown. She has earned the man''s restraint and says with no expression, "OS, I''m very tired now. I need to go home to have a rest. What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. You let go of my hand. " She has just lost her voice. Suddenly, the tall man stretched out his hand and wiped the blood bead on her lips with his finger. His deep eyes changed their normal black and said, "Li Qiyun, do you want to consider cooperating with me?" Do you want to think about working with me? Work with me. Li Qiyun only felt that his lips were hot. Suddenly he stepped back and looked at him warily, "what do you want to cooperate with? I don''t know what you mean "Haven''t you been in the stock market for a long time? Now is the best time. You only need one person who is absolutely reliable and has enough ability to work with your partner. Who else is more suitable than me? Our cooperation is a win-win situation for you and me, and if we cooperate, you can do what you want to do. " Chapter 1493 Li Qiyun eyes suddenly cold down, coldly examining him, "you have been secretly investigating me behind?" When did he do that? Why didn''t she find out all the time? Li Qiyun narrowed her eyes, and her eyes became colder. Osborne saw the precaution and vigilance in her eyes. Without whitewashing the peaceful explanation, she said directly, "I''ve known you since you didn''t know me. Since then, I''ve been following your every move. So even though you''re doing it secretly, I know. But you can rest assured that only I know what you have done, and other people, including Li Nantian, have not seen it. " Li Qiyun doesn''t like this kind of situation beyond the state. She frowns tightly and refuses even though she doesn''t want to. "You think too much. I don''t have anything to cooperate with people." Aussie didn''t care if she refused, calmly grabbed her wrist and continued, "then why do you quietly move Li''s money?" Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes almost frozen cold, as if to penetrate his purpose. "In addition to the capital, are you also the one who does the manipulation in the stock market?" He knows Li Qiyun. Only he knows how strong this woman is. Only Li Qiyun can do it perfectly. No other woman can! He didn''t know why she did it, but as he said, she needed a helper, and he was definitely her best helper. Looking at her changing face, instead of asking in a hurry, OS said gently, "you can reconsider my proposal. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, at the weekend, our two families will have dinner together to discuss our marriage. You can think about it and let me know then. " The anesthetic effect of Li Qiyun''s left hand has begun to slowly decline, and the sharp pain of cone-shaped bone comes from her wrist again. She clenches her red lips and restores the noble grace that the heroic and beautiful Miss Li should have. Finally, she looks at the man in front of her, and says hoarsely, "what do you want to cooperate with me ¡­¡­ The villa in the resort is warm as spring, and Chi En is still asleep, not knowing that the man around him has gone out. She has a quiet sleeping face. Her white face is gentle and quiet. Just watching makes people feel comfortable and peaceful. It seems that no matter how much trouble she has outside, she will disappear when she sees her sleeping face. Li beijue took a bath again, put on his nightgown and went to the bedside. He quietly looked at her quiet sleeping face for a while. His upset heart was miraculously healed. He screwed up his eyebrows, remembering that Huo Yi was surprised in the car just now and asked him if he remembered all of them. Just now, his calm mood surged up again. Damn it, all When will he be able to recall all the memories related to this woman. Up to now, he has only remembered a small part. Apart from the car accident in country y and what Li Qiyun did, he has also remembered some small details. Besides, he has no signs of why he was hypnotized or who he was hypnotized. Li beijue clenched his fist and was upset. Clearly all think of so many, why can''t one-time all think of it! Why is it so bad? I don''t know if the air is too cold. The dreamer on the big bed suddenly turns over and interrupts his self torture. Chapter 1494 Li beijue loosened his clenched fist, lifted the quilt beside her and lay down on the bed. The soft big bed immediately sank. The person in the sleep seems to be disturbed, frowning, and then instinctively moving towards the "heat source". An arm naturally put on his belly, Li beijue just about to take her hand away, Chi En''s soft body had leaned over. "Well..." A soft whimper, as if his good dream was disturbed, issued a voice of dissatisfaction. Li beijue suddenly stiffened his back and did not move. His eyes fell on the face of the little woman who almost rolled into his arms. Simple eyebrows, slender curly eyelashes, no matter how you look, they are not the kind of amazing women, but they are damned bewitching. In his eyes, they are more beautiful than all the women he has seen! His eyes slipped from Chi En''s small nose to his swollen lip, and his eyes suddenly darkened Chi En en''s lip shape is not the diamond shape that is popular now. Her lip color is naturally pink, pink, and very comfortable. Just now, the corners of the mouth are slightly red and swollen. But this kind of redness and swelling gives people a fatal attraction. It''s like asking for a kiss! Li beijue was acutely aware of the subtle changes in his body. His eyes became more and more dark. It was like two fires were burning inside. The flames were burning bigger and stronger. Chi En didn''t realize the danger. Her tired fingertips couldn''t move. She closed her eyes and slept soundly. Originally, she was having a good dream. I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, it became hotter and hotter around her. It was like walking in the desert. She was slowly buried by the burning sand. The sun was burning above her head, but she couldn''t move. It''s so hot Chi En frowned. Although her physical strength was exhausted to the limit, it was too hot for her to wake up from her sleep. As soon as she woke up, she understood why she had a good sleep and had the dream of being buried in the desert and dying of heat. Because what happened before she fainted is not over yet?! She opened her eyes, struggled, raised her hand, and refused the man who was pressing down on her. Her voice was hoarse, just like the broken silk. "I don''t want it, Li beijue." She''s really tired. Every cell in her body is protesting. Isn''t he tired? How long did she sleep? How long did he work alone? Chi En vaguely felt that it was wrong, because her body was fresh and refreshing, just like she had just taken a bath, and she didn''t have the sticky feeling before. And after she fainted, she also felt that Li beijue took her into the bathroom and helped her take a simple bath. What is he doing now? Sleep to half suddenly again Animal.. 1 sex big hair? He''s got a lot of energy, isn''t he? Chi En''s tired eyelids could not be opened. Her arms were soft and she didn''t have much strength. "I''m so tired... I think..." Sleep has not yet said, the condescending man has bowed his head, sealed her lips, a hegemonic kiss to invade the city, powerful declaration of sovereignty. "You do, because I need you." Chapter 1495 ¡ª¡ªBecause I need you! Chi En dimly noticed that his mood was a little different from before, as if something had happened. But she just slept for a while, Li beijue should be at her side, what can''t happen at night? She is still confused, a new tide, has submerged her, did not give her the opportunity to refuse. Extremely tired, Chi En can not tell whether he is awake or tired to sleep in the past. ¡­¡­ The next day, the noon sun moved from the French window to the big bed, shining on the eyes of the sleepy people on the bed. The dreamer frowned reluctantly, slowly turned his eyes, raised his hand and covered his eyes. Originally, Chi En''s consciousness was still vague and wanted to sleep. It was because of the simple movement of raising her hand, which pulled the muscles of her shoulder. On the contrary, she was awakened by the pain on her shoulder. She slowly opened her eyes. I don''t know if it was because she was too tired last night. She always felt that her eyelids were heavy. It took her more than ten seconds to open her eyes. The glare of the sun outside the window suddenly fell on the eyes, Chi enwu, and quickly closed. Although her voice was small, it was heard by the servants who took care of her. Immediately surprised went to the bedside, quietly asked, "Miss pool, you wake up." Er... How could someone be in the bedroom? She opened her eyes again, had the first time to adapt, the second time although the sun is more dazzling, but not to the point of unacceptable. "Well..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly speak. The servant had expected this for a long time, so he took the honey water which had been prepared for a long time and put it at the head of the bed. After helping her up, he handed her the honey water and said, "Miss Chi, have some water." Chi En didn''t speak. It''s good that she didn''t speak. Just after she suddenly uttered her voice, she found that her throat was dry and itchy. Without affectation, she took the water cup from the servant and drank most of it. The warm honey water moistened her throat and made her feel much more comfortable. She gave the cup back to the servant who was waiting. She swept around the room and didn''t see the person she should see. She asked the servant strangely, "where''s the... Li beijue?" "Miss Chi asked Sir?" The servant put the water cup at the head of her bed and said naturally, "Li Shao is in the study." Then she looked back and asked, "Miss Chi, do you want me to tell the Lord that you are awake?" "No more." Li beijue must be busy in her study. She wakes up when she wakes up. There''s no need to disturb him. But She''s more curious. "What time is it? How long have I been sleeping? " "It''s about half past twelve. You haven''t slept very long. After your medication, you''ve only slept less than four hours." "After taking the medicine?" Chi En felt some cold feeling behind him. The uncomfortable feeling before he fell asleep was gone. Li beijue called the doctor and helped her with the medicine? Why doesn''t she remember at all? The servant didn''t feel anything. He nodded and said, "yes, sir, at 8:30 in the morning, he asked a private doctor to come here. After seeing you, sir helped you with the medicine." Although she didn''t see the appearance of the Lord taking the medicine in person, she really admired Miss Chi. If she could have such a diamond man as the Lord, he was so kind to miss Chi. Miss Chi must have saved the galaxy in her last life. Chapter 1496 "I''m here to take care of you because there''s something wrong with your work. Miss Chi, do you want to get up? " Chi En''s muscles are sore now, but she is embarrassed to lie on the bed again. She nods and opens the quilt. "I''ll get up by myself." Imagination is beautiful, only when she moves can she find out how sore her muscles are. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, supporting the bedside with her hands, she would have fallen to the ground with her legs in a mess at the moment when she got out of bed and touched the ground. "Miss Chi, are you ok?" The maid saw her little action and asked. Chi En supported the bedside for a while, then came over, breathed and said, "it''s OK." She slowly released the hand, although the leg is still very sour, but has gradually adapted. She picked up her coat, put it on her and went out. As soon as I went out, I met Huo Yi. Huo Yi is still wearing a suit and tuxedo as usual. He is directing the servant to put the dishes. As soon as he sees her coming out, he respectfully says, "good morning, Miss Chi." "Good morning. Housekeeper Huo Chiyne was a little embarrassed, and Huoyi saw what she was like now. Huo Yi saw that she was not comfortable. He opened the dining table and said, "it''s already twelve o''clock. Miss Chi, wait a minute. I''ll call the Baron for dinner." "That..." Before Chi En could stop him, he had already run into his study. After a while, the overbearing and arrogant man came out of the study. He seemed to be very busy. While walking, he pressed the Bluetooth headset in his ear with one hand and ordered something. Frowning, a serious face, different from the usual. When he got to the dining table, Huo Yi helped him open the chair. After he sat down, he said impatiently, "OK, what''s the matter? Tell me in an hour. Deal with it according to what I said first!" With that, he took off the Bluetooth headset and threw it aside. He raised his head and said to Chi En, "eat." Said, he has been sitting straight began to eat. Simple western food was eaten by him with the feeling of nobility, and his every move was like a painting with standard etiquette. Chi En looked at him, quietly lowered his head and began to eat in silence Fifteen minutes later, Li beijue had put down his knife and fork, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly." Chi En immediately put down his knife and fork and asked, "Li beijue, is something wrong?" Why is he so busy all of a sudden? And look at his aura, too hard, too serious, like something in trouble. She always felt that something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" The overbearing man seemed to see what she was worried about, and immediately said, "you think too much, but the old man is in the hospital, and there are some things to deal with." "Is it?" "Yes Li beijue suddenly cut off the topic, "by the way, when you were sleeping, Lin Anxin called you." Chi En''s attention was really diverted, "did you call me at ease? What''s the matter? " "She didn''t say it. It sounds like something urgent." Li beijue micro step visible relaxed tight outline to say. "Then why don''t you call me?" Chi En didn''t know what to say. He was depressed. As soon as her voice fell, the overbearing man frowned. Eagle eyes suddenly glared at her, and naturally said, "why do I call you? For me, your sleep is more important than anything else!" Chapter 1497 For me, your sleep is more important than anything else! Overbearing! Strong and deadly! It''s natural. It''s natural! Chi En en was blocked and didn''t know how to say it. With a shameful thump of her heart, she took the lead in pulling back her chair and confessed, "I''ll go and call Anxin back." "Go ahead." Li Bei Jue paused and added a sentence. "If you have something to tell Roy, he will go with you." He has something else to do. Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. It seemed that there was a storm hidden in his eyes. With that, he picked up the Bluetooth headset and went to the study Chiyne''s vague feeling that something was wrong came back, but now she had something more important. So I took back my eyes, found my mobile phone and called Lin Anxin back. The phone rang more than ten times before it was picked up. Chi En immediately said, "Hey, peace of mind? Sorry, I just know you called me. Where are you? What happened? " "It''s nothing. It''s just that Sishen''s mother wants to see me. When I called you, Li Shao said you didn''t wake up, so I put off the invitation to the afternoon. Just now, I was thinking if you don''t call me again, should I change the time to night. And you called me. " Lin Anxin''s tone is still smiling as usual, not affected at all. If Chi En believed that she was not affected at all, she would have known her for more than ten years. She immediately asked, "where are you?" "Resort." Lin Anxin''s tone was light, and he was also interested in joking, "it''s next door to you. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t have the surname of Wang, or I''ll become the old Wang next door in my baby''s mouth." Chi En''s eyes are soft, and she doesn''t know how Chi Bao and her uncle get along. Anyway, when Chi Bao makes a video call every day, they seem to get along well. It''s just that Chi Baobao has been angry. She has been staying in Linshi and hasn''t gone back. "What time did you make an appointment with Sishen''s mother?" Chi En put away his wishful thinking and asked. "Half past two." Chi En looked at the clock on the wall. It''s one forty now. She said immediately, "I''ll go with you!" "I knew you meant it!" Lin Anxin''s voice obviously sounded a clap thigh, said, "but I have another thing to do, en en, otherwise, we''ll meet at the intersection of the downtown coffee shop, and then we''ll go in together." Si Shen''s mother asked him to meet in the downtown cafe? Chi En''s heart sank. Anxin is a popular actress. It''s easy to be recognized in the city center where people have many eyes. In addition, the injury on Anxin''s face is not good now. If it is photographed, it will make news. Chi En felt uncomfortable, but didn''t say, "what else do you have?" It''s almost time to meet with Sishen''s mother. Do you want to be late? But Lin Anxin refused to say, "it''s hard to tell you now. You''ll know when we meet." Chi En en felt uneasy when she heard her tone. He was just about to ask her if Si Shen knew about it. Lin Anxin was already anxious to hang up. "I won''t tell you. I''ll call you there. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. En en en, we''ll meet at the intersection there later." "Hello..." We''ve hung up over there. Chapter 1498 Half an hour later, Chi En arrived at the intersection of her address. She waited for ten minutes, but before Lin Anxin arrived, she was about to make a phone call when she was patted on the shoulder from behind It''s Lin Anxin''s voice! Chi En looked back fiercely, "how did you come..." When she saw the little boy beside Lin Anxin, her voice stopped suddenly, her eyes widened in surprise, and she blurted out, "baby? You... How did you come back here? " Not only pool baby, but also nono! Nuo Nuo was dressed in pink today, just like a little princess, with big eyes. When she saw her, she rushed over immediately, "kitty." Chi En en was attacked and immediately caught her. He looked at the smiling Lin An Xin and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, how can I say..." before Lin Anxin helped Chi Baobao to keep Chi en''en''s name from him, and now he hesitates about their arrival in Linshi. He doesn''t know how to explain it. For help, he took a look at the cool young man next to him. After only half a month''s absence, Chi Baobao has grown up a lot, and her figure has also begun to rise. She is green and straight, and she has a sense of youth. His facial features inherited the unique three-dimensional depth of the Li family. Because he was young, his eyes looked very big. But it''s not that kind of big, bright eyes, beautiful like all the stars fall into his eyes, beautiful people can''t move their eyes. But now this pair of beautiful eyes is not what stars years quiet good, but as if there are two groups of small flames in the depths of the eyes. "Aunt Anxin said it directly. I won''t let aunt Anxin tell you that we''re here. " As soon as Chi En listens to his tone, he feels a headache. Generally speaking, her baby Chi speaks in this tone, which means that he is... Angry. Sure enough. "We didn''t come to you anyway!" This kind of right and wrong way of speaking, is not her family pool baby angry when special is what? Chi Jingchen plate with a beautiful face, with the greeting of their pets, called a, "nono." One second before, the little girl jumped into Chi En''s arms as if she had heard the call. The next second, she let go of her hand holding Chi En''s clothes and wanted to go down. "Brother pot, brother pot ~" Chi En can only put her down. As soon as her feet touched the ground, the little girl immediately ran to baby Chi as if she were a doggie. With a silly smile, "brother pot ~" "Give me your hand." Chi Baobao got used to her and held out his hand. Nono immediately deftly put his hand on his hand, let him lead himself, but also the assurance of "nono good, do not run." "Well, nono is very good. He doesn''t like to run around like some people do!" He didn''t even look at Chi En, but everyone could tell who he was talking about. It''s not a headache, it''s a big head. After all, with her many years of experience, this time her family Chi Baobao is a little fierce. It doesn''t seem that she will easily forgive her. Lin Anxin looked at the first two big friends, busy in the middle of the circle, "OK, OK, time is almost up, let''s go first." One side specially said with Chi Jingchen, "baby, it''s all up to you and Nuo later." Facing Lin Anxin, Chi Jingchen has a completely different attitude. Just now, he was merciless to Chi En''s autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Now he can immediately turn black and warm like the spring wind. "Aunt Anxin, don''t worry. I''ve taught Nuo well." Chapter 1499 Lin Anxin put his heart into his stomach and breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person relaxed, "OK! It''s up to nono later! " "What did you plan without telling me?" Chi En didn''t understand a word, but it can be seen that Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao planned something in private, and they will do it later. "Nothing. You''ll know later." Lin Anxin didn''t give her a chance to talk. She pushed her to the opposite coffee shop. "Anya, Anya, I can''t let my pool baby do anything to kill and set fire. Just ask baby and nono to do me a little favor. " The coffee shop selected by Si Shen''s mother is a very high-end consumption place. The overall decoration style is the one that ladies prefer. As soon as they came in, the waiter said, "welcome, four of you? I''ll get you a seat right away. " "We have an appointment." The waiter responded immediately and said, "I see. Please follow me." Then he led them to the window. Unlike other caf ¨¦ s, this caf ¨¦ is completely a public place. There are carved partitions between each position in his home, which just separate the positions, making each table a relatively private space. Soon, the waiter showed them to the inside table and stopped, "Hello, this is it." At a glance, Chi En saw the elegant lady sitting on the sofa. Beside the lady, there was a bodyguard. The lady took a sip of the coffee cup in her left hand and then put it down. She took a look at Lin Anxin and Chi En with her eyes. There was a look of scorn on her face and said, "coming? I thought you''d be 20 minutes late, but I didn''t expect you to be 15 minutes late. " Lin Anxin couldn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, so he took the lead to sit in with his bag. Chi Baobao sat beside him with Nuo Nuo, and Chi En sat outside. The lady didn''t expect that she was still with her child. She picked her delicate eyebrows in surprise, but she didn''t want to ask. When she didn''t see it, she said directly, "I heard you haven''t left my son yet?" Go straight in and lose face. And no matter the manner or tone of her speech, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. "Miss Lin, I think I made it clear to you last time I was on set. This time, Si Shen helped you suppress the news, but you don''t think he can help you deal with it every time. This time, I just give him face and give you a buffer time to think clearly. " What she meant was that the news of Lin Anxin being beaten didn''t go out this time. It was just that she let Lin Anxin go. If Lin Anxin didn''t know what to do, she would not be polite any more. Chi En couldn''t listen any more. He sipped his lips and was about to speak. The hand under the sofa has been quietly pressed, indicating her not to worry. Lin Anxin is the only one who can hold her down at this time. Even though her chest was filled with anger, Chi En held back. After all, it''s a matter of peace of mind and Sishen. The person sitting in front of him is Sishen''s mother. Before peace of mind, she is inconvenient to intervene, so as not to complicate the matter. Sitting in the middle of them, chibaobao, of course, saw the little movements below them. Knowing that the time was almost right, chibaobao hooked her hand and looked at the little girl opposite the expensive woman with a silly finger. The little girl first looked back at him, and immediately seemed to remember something. Suddenly, she called out, "Mommy ~" Chapter 1500 This sound not only confused Chi En, but also the lady sitting opposite. Lin Anxin said to the opposite person with a smile, "sorry." Then he naturally hugged Nono and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s Mommy for? " "Water, water." Nono''s voice is soft and urgent. Her face is plump and her baby''s fat hasn''t been taken off. She looks like a cute bun, which can make people''s heart sprout. The expression on Lin Anxin''s face became more gentle, and he said in a soft voice that could drip water, "do you want to drink water? Now, Mommy will pour it for you Then he picked up a cup, poured a small half for her, and handed it to her, "Oh, drink. Drink slowly. Don''t get it on your clothes "Well, good." She bent her big eyes like a black grape. She took a sip of the cup with her little hand. Then she handed the cup to Lin Anxin and said, "thank you, Mommy." Lin Anxin picked up a piece of paper from the table and carefully helped her wipe the water stains on the corners of her mouth. That kind of feeling is completely like the flooding of maternal love. The look of the lady was changeable. For a moment, she looked at Lin Anxin, and for a moment, she looked at nuono again. After a long time, she said, "is she the child of... Sishen?" The lady''s face turned blue, but she didn''t look very good. She doesn''t like Lin Anxin. She doesn''t like this person. She doesn''t like Lin Anxin''s identity and career. Personally, she would never allow female stars like Lin Anxin to enter their home. However, if the female star really gave birth to Sishen''s child without telling her, it might not be so easy to send her away. She won''t change her mind to let Lin in just because of a child. So this kid Lady in the heart of the rapid calculation of the way to deal with. Her sharp eyes looked at nono. When she saw the little girl''s lovely face and her big eyes, she couldn''t help saying that she didn''t want to have children. She gradually wrung her brows and was hesitating about what to do with it. Lin Anxin has already wiped Nuo''s mouth and hugged him. He didn''t let her continue to hesitate. He took out the prepared card and pushed it to the lady. He said, "this is five million." The lady had never seen her so unconventional. She was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean?" Lin Anxin was not timid at all. He looked very tangled. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s like this. Aunt, as you can see, I have been married and had children for a long time, but due to the identity of the star, I didn''t make it public. Si Shao has been pestering me all the time, which also makes you misunderstand. I''d like to take this opportunity to bring my daughter out to meet you. She is not Sishao''s child. I''ll give you the five million yuan. Please think of a way to make your son stop looking for me. " The lady looked as if she had seen a ghost. After hearing all her words, her face was blue, white and purple. She was very beautiful. "You''re going to give me five million to let my son leave you?" These words were originally what she was going to say this afternoon! Suddenly, she was preempted. She was still so sincere. She was blocked and couldn''t breathe! Lin Anxin hugged the little girl in her lap and said, "yes, please let your son leave me." Chapter 1501 Lin Anxin pushed the bank card in front of her again, and continued with a look of embarrassment, "aunt, I know that five million is not much for you, but five million is still a big sum for ordinary people. I don''t have much money. After all, I have to support my family. Take the five million. " The lady''s face was blue with delicate makeup. At that moment, she almost didn''t lose her temper. Even if she tried to control herself, it was not so good. Clenching his teeth, staring at Lin Anxin, he asked every word, "Miss Lin, you mean my son knows you have a child and still pesters you! You don''t mean anything to him. Do you want me to let him leave you? " The version she heard was totally different. How can her son hang around a little star? With their family''s wealth, what kind of woman does Si Shen want? Even if her son fell into it, it must be the little star who played tricks to seduce her son and tried his best to marry into a rich family! But now, the little star actually took her child and gave her five million yuan, asking her to find a way to let her son leave her. It''s the first time she''s been in this situation. She can''t believe her ears. Lin Anxin likes to see her look that she can''t believe. She is so happy in the bottom of her heart that she still looks like "what can I do? I''m helpless too." she says euphemistically, "aunt, I didn''t say that. I''m just saying I''ve got kids, I want to live a peaceful life. I didn''t say that Sishao was pestering me. " She has a child and wants to live a peaceful life. Doesn''t that mean that Sishen is pestering her? The lady almost breathless vomit blood, calm face, sneer, "then you give me five million what do you mean?" Lin Anxin looked at her eyes and hesitated, "breakup fee?" The blood of the lady''s chest suddenly flew to her throat. Lin Anxin seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and immediately said, "no, I didn''t mean anything else. The five million is just a little bit of my consideration. You and Si Shao can take it and buy some nutriment. " The lady swallowed the blood that was almost vomited out by her. Her face was hard to see. She pushed the card back to her and said coldly, "no need!" She picked up the bag and couldn''t stay for a second. She got up and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll disturb Miss Lin this afternoon. I''ll pay for the coffee. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." She really doesn''t want to stay for a second. If she stays any longer, she''s afraid that the good image she has maintained all these years will be destroyed here. Now that the other party has brought out the children, she also believes that no woman will play hard to get to this extent. So The lady looked ugly again. In any case, she can''t believe that her son is pestering a female star, and the other party is eager for her son to leave. It was a slap in the face. Lin Anxin didn''t even stand up. She said politely, "aunt, go and get busy. I won''t argue with you about the money for coffee. I''ll trouble you about the matter of secretary Shao. Thank you, aunt." She also mentioned the money for coffee. The words "aunt" came out of her mouth and stabbed the lady''s heart. The lady picked up her bag and didn''t want to say a word to her. Chapter 1502 Lin Anxin has achieved her goal today. She doesn''t care how ugly the lady''s face is. She has a slow walk in her eyes. Just then, the door of the cafe suddenly opened. Then, a handsome figure came in quickly. After asking the waiter, he quickly came to them "Ah Chen, why are you here?" When the lady who was going to leave saw the visitor, she asked in surprise. It''s not Si Shen. Who is it? He was so tired that the shadow of his eyes revealed how long he had not had a rest. Instead of rushing back to your wife, he took the lead in looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, who was also surprised that he would show up. Seeing that the woman did not lack arms and legs, and her face was not decorated, he let go of her heart. It''s just that he soon noticed the bank card on the desk. That kind of black card, generally only tens of millions of cards will have. His handsome face sank, the first reaction is his mother with a bank card to buy Lin Anxin, let Lin Anxin leave him. He quietly clenched his fist, raised his temple, picked up the bank card Lin Anxin didn''t have time to put away on the table, pulled up the lady''s arm and went out. "Ah Shen, what are you doing?" The lady was extremely dissatisfied with his behavior, but she was her only son. Although she was no longer satisfied, she went out with him. Si Chen came and went quickly. Chi En and Lin an were both silly. Especially Lin Anxin, brush stand up, "wipe, he Ya of take away my bank card! He doesn''t think that card was given to me, does he? " Where does she have the expression that the wind is light and the clouds are light, which she performed in front of the lady before, which is obviously the expression that the flesh is aching to death. Si Shen took her bank card. Are you kidding! The reason why she dares to take it out and tell her mother that there is five million "breakup fee" in the card is because she knows that Si Chen''s mother won''t want it. As a result, she was about to take away the person, but Si Shen killed her halfway and took her bank card away! Lin Anxin''s heart is like being put in a meat grinder. Every knife cuts her flesh. Ah, he must be forced to give her card to his mother, otherwise she really wants to die! "Don''t you have five million on that card?" Although being a star has a lot of pressure and rules, it still makes a lot of money. As far as she is concerned, five million is not a lot of money for her? Lin An''s sorrow is greater than his death. He told Chi En, "half of my money is on that card." Chi En en, "..." Lin Anxin regretted to death, "how could I know that he would suddenly come and take away my card. I''m talking about that. I won''t take my card. Who knows he came out... What to do? I really want to go out and get the card back. " Cheyne was speechless to her. Lin Anxin held his head and rubbed his hair depressed. "No, no, I can''t go after him." Full of hope, she looked at Chi En en and said, "en en, I don''t think his mother would want it. Even if Si Shen was hard, I don''t think his mother would want it, would she? She''s such a big and powerful lady. How can I get five million dollars from a little star like me, right? " Chi En hasn''t spoken yet. Chi Bao has already made up for her, "not necessarily." When Lin Anxin was about to go crazy with regret, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again. After a while, the man who had just gone out came back Chapter 1503 "I''ll go. What shall I do? Half of my wealth is still in my card. What are you doing so fast? Why didn''t you see him so fast in bed? " Lin Anxin is still complaining. Chi En saw that she was more and more out of tune, and quickly pulled her to remind her to look. "What for?" Lin Anxin subconsciously looked at the past, just on the Department of heavy black can drip water handsome face. First, she felt guilty for a while. After that, she quickly calmed down and asked, "where''s aunt? Gone? " She has the face to mention it! Si Chen thought of his mother''s words just now, as if a mouthful of blood was blocked in his heart, and his face was even worse. But due to the fact that Chi En and Chi Bao are here, it''s not good to attack on the spot. Forbearance, temple jumped twice, said, "Lin Anxin, come out with me." He was so obvious that she would go out with him if she was stupid! Lin An''s heart didn''t move. He didn''t want to be obedient at all. He stretched out his hand to him, "where''s my card?" Si Shen''s nerves, which had been stretched into a cross, jumped fiercely again, and his blood pressure went up again uncontrollably. "You come out with me first, I have something to ask you!" Lin Anxin didn''t buy it at all. He took back his hand. "It''s the same to say something here. I''m listening." Si Shen''s blood pressure directly went up to the limit value. He didn''t bother to talk to her so much. His big hand grabbed her wrist directly. Lin Anxin was not a vegetarian, and immediately struggled, "what are you doing? Let go of me. Do you believe my name is indecent? " Si Shen has been angry with her and is about to lose his mind. With a sneer, he looks at her and says, "if you don''t want to be on the front page of the news tomorrow, you''ll cry!" "The popular female star is in a state of mind, YY is indecent on the street!" How about the news headline? If you think it''s good, I''ll send a manuscript later. I promise that in an hour''s time, your name of Lin Anxin will be the top one in the hot search! " Tough enough! Lin Anxin was speechless because of being blocked by him, and his struggling movements were not strong enough. Si Chen now has a bellyful of words to ask her, but he has no energy to make fun of Chi En as before. He reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "en en, I have something to tell her. I''ll take her a step first. Do you have someone to answer? If not, I''ll let the driver take you back. " "I have. Housekeeper Huo is outside." Chi En returned to Lin An Xin, a helpless look in his eyes, said softly. Si Shen nodded. Your son''s face was still black and blue, and he said reluctantly, "well, that''s good. Chi Baobao and nuono have to be taken care of by you. I''ll find beijue another day and we''ll have dinner together. " "Well, you go ahead." Lin Anxin is in despair, and no longer looks like Chi En casting her eyes for help. The one who accepted his fate was pulled out by Sishen. When she got to the door of the coffee shop, she suddenly stopped. In the patient eyes of Si Shen''s temple beating, he said, "I''m going to the street soon. You don''t need to pull me. I can go by myself, otherwise it''s not good to be photographed." She was afraid that Sishen would not let go, and added, "anyway, I''ve come out with you, and I can''t run away. I just want to talk to you about something Si Shen saw that she didn''t want to play tricks. He gave her a deep look and let go. Chapter 1504 As soon as Lin Anxin was free, his first reaction was to run. But after thinking about it, the relationship between her and Si Shen belongs to running, and the monk can''t run to the temple. Even if she ran away now, in the twinkling of an eye, Si Shen would come to her door, and she gave up the idea of running silently. "What do you want to say to me? You can''t say it on the street, can you? Did you drive here? Otherwise, let''s talk in the car. " In the twinkling of an eye, she has shown calm. Si Shen''s blood pressure rose a little higher because of her calm look. His eyes narrowed, he pulled Lin Anxin''s wrist again, pulled it aside, and said, "don''t bother!" Lin Anxin is caught off guard. He pulls him into an alley, turns around, and is pulled into a hidden women''s bathroom. She didn''t even know what was going on. Si Shen had been pushed against the wall by her, gritting her teeth and approaching to question, "Lin Anxin, did you tell my mother that you were married? And a child? " Why didn''t he know she had a baby? Born or beijue''s daughter?! "What''s more, you have to give her five million yuan, please let her find a way to let me leave you? You can do it Does she know how worried he was when he learned that his mother had found her again? Worried about her being bullied, worried about her being humiliated! As a result, she was so good that she didn''t need him to worry about it at all. The solution was pretty good, and she was going to spit out his blood! For the first time in nearly 30 years, he saw his mother''s gaffe. Lin Anxin is really good enough! The man''s hot breath splashes on his face. Lin Anxin feels uncomfortable for a moment. She quietly turns away her head and listens to his angry questioning voice. Her eyebrows don''t drive her. After Si Shen''s low roar, she earns. She is clamped down and pressed on the wall. When she finds that she can''t get rid of it, she gives up. Looking at the angry man, he asked, "what if I''m a liar? What else do you want me to do? When my aunt throws the money on my face, she will kneel down and beg her to give me a chance? " Si Shen frowned because of her righteous tone, "I don''t mean that..." What he said is totally different from what she said! "Si Shen, let''s break up." Lin Anxin didn''t move his eyebrows. He looked at him and said straight. The division sink suddenly increased the strength on the hand, can''t believe of see to her, "what do you say?" She said that again! It''s the third time she''s said that! Does she know what it means to do nothing but three! Lin Anxin has considered this problem carefully, so in the face of Si Shen''s angry questions, she can be calm and open her mouth, "I am our share..." Hand has not yet said, the angry man has lowered his head, blocked her lips. "Well Lin Anxin shakes her head desperately, but the angry man doesn''t give her a chance at all. One hand clamped her chin, fixed her head, didn''t let her Dodge, and deepened the kiss. This kiss is full of the smell of punishment, sweeping her lips and teeth, conquering the city It''s like swallowing people. The shock, anger, disappointment, questioning and helpless, all his emotions seemed to be brought into the kiss and passed on to the person who was forced to kiss. Lin Anxin began to struggle. Gradually, she gave up the struggle and responded Chapter 1505 The temperature in the restroom suddenly rose. At the end of the kiss, Shen let go of her hand. Lin Anxin gasped and wiped the corners of her mouth with his hand. When the tip of the finger touches the lip, there is a tingling sensation on the lips. You don''t have to look in the mirror to know that her mouth must have been swollen. She really wants to take a picture for other female stars in the entertainment industry to see. This is the gentlemanly and noble man who kisses fiercely. She is absolutely a gentle little wolf dog. Also, how can Si Shen be as cynical and handsome as he seems? After all, Li Shao and Huo Shao who played well with him were both lion level people. What''s the matter? Shen can''t really be a cat. Her response just now slightly reduced the man''s anger, and she vomited blood on her chest and swallowed a lot. Si Shen''s face looked a little better, and said gently, "you don''t have to worry about my mother''s business. I''ll find a way to solve it. I have nothing to ask of you. Just don''t stimulate her. For the rest, give me a little more time and I''ll work it out. " Like today, throw a bank card to his mother and say that he has already been secretly married and that his children have been born with other men. Don''t do it again. Si Shen is thinking about how to talk to his mother when he goes back later. I also want to explain to his mother that her behavior has no malice. I have to think of a perfect excuse for her. Otherwise, the things she did today, not to mention in their family, but in the whole upper class, would be shocking! But the person is his own choice, like all like, she is again shocking, he also only in the back to help her wipe farts. Si Shen''s face softened a lot, and he was ready to take her by the hand and take her out. At this time, Lin Anxin hid back, just to avoid his hand. The division sinks the eyebrow heart a cluster, have not yet spoken. She has preempted the way, "Si Shen, you may not have heard me clearly just now, I said, let''s break up." let''s break up! Break up! The division sinks Mou son to shrink into the tip of a needle wheat awn! Lin Anxin didn''t dodge. He looked into his eyes seriously and continued, "I''ve thought about it seriously. This is my decision after a long time." "Why?" He wanted a reason why she dared to say it twice. Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes are calm and calm, "because I don''t want to get married to a rich family The point is, she can''t get married even if she''s servile with her mother''s attitude. "Because of this?" The blood that Si Chen managed to swallow was blown to his throat again. He clenched his fist and stared at her face in disappointment. His temple suddenly jumped wildly. "Lin Anxin, don''t you believe me?" He has said that he doesn''t need anything from her, as long as she stays honest and doesn''t make trouble. He will solve the rest by himself. But she still wants to break up, and the reason for breaking up is that she doesn''t believe him. Nothing hurts more than distrust. Si Shen had the feeling of being stabbed in the heart, which was indescribable. Lin Anxin quietly looked at him, there was a moment of hesitation, but just a moment, it restored calm, "I believe you." Chapter 1506 I don''t believe it, I believe it! Si Chen''s heart was severely crushed. His handsome face was full of disbelief and pain. It seemed that he used all his strength to control himself. He clenched his fist and stared at the eyes of the person in front of him. "So, you never forget what happened before. You''ve never forgiven me or thought about accepting me again? The reason why you didn''t refuse me completely is because you were afraid that I would block you in the entertainment circle? " Her smile, her noise, all the time they are together, are acting! Those who let him secretly happy that she began to accept his small details, from beginning to end is his illusion! She never thought about accepting him! She didn''t believe him all the time! She just didn''t refuse. It''s not that I don''t want to refuse, it''s that I''m afraid! The bloody slap in the face gave her this opportunity, and she could finally take this opportunity to draw a clear line with him. So, it''s fake to have a child in a secret marriage, and the 5 million breaking up fee is fake, but it''s true that she wants to leave his heart! Si Shen''s heart seems to be torn into pieces. When the pain reaches the extreme, he becomes numb. Lin Anxin saw his eyes quickly dim down, heart pulled for a while, but she has made a decision. Now that she has made the decision, she will not easily change, "yes. You are the gold owner, I am the female star. It''s easy for you to block me. " A fierce knife, inserted in Si Shen''s heart, he thought already pain numb heart, unexpectedly still can feel, he hit the wall, as if the wall Dong general approach her, breathing sprinkled on her face, voice hoarse, "then how dare you now? Aren''t you afraid that I will ban you? " "I''m afraid." The scar on Lin Anxin''s left face was not completely healed, and she could still see the bloodstain. She said calmly, "but I want to face." "I don''t want to be chased to the set and slapped for no reason, and I don''t want to be picked like the goods on the shelf." "Si Shao, let''s break up." The third time. She has said this sentence three times today. The blue veins of Si Shen''s forehead protruded, staring into her eyes, and then asked, "when did you start to think that?" "That afternoon when we got to the resort." That''s the afternoon when his mother found the set and slapped her in the face. The blue veins on the back of Si Shen''s hand protruded and relaxed, relaxed and protruded again. He closed his eyes and finally suppressed all his emotions. "OK, let''s break up." The last two words seemed to have exhausted all his energy. Lin an sighed with relief, but at the same time, he felt a sense of loss that could not be described. She automatically ignored the loss. Then, with a happy attitude of cooperation, he raised a smiling face and said sincerely, "thank you." Si Shen''s temple suddenly jumped twice. As like as two peas, she has already entered the state quickly and started to arrange the following. "In order to avoid embarrassment in the future, I will let my broker take away all the things that belong to me in the apartment later, and then ask a cleaning company, you can rest assured that when you return, the house will be clean and the same as before." She did not forget to add, "I will pay for the cleaning company." "Besides, I''ll let my agent take the dog food from my apartment. Do you want any more?" Chapter 1507 What Si Shen bought for Jin Zhu was all super high-grade dog food from abroad. Now that they have broken up, she may not be able to afford such expensive dog food for a long time. In the spirit of striving for the welfare of "gold owners", she felt that she could still ask. Si Shen has never seen a woman like her! Originally, the chest was still oppressed, but now there was only the impulse to strangle her. In addition, the blood in her throat was blocked and she was about to spit out. In order to avoid him being annoyed by her in the women''s bathroom, Si Shen quickly cut her off before she spoke, "no, I''ll give you the house! All the things in it are for you! " Although the house in Si ChenLin is not a villa, the price of the super high-end community is no different from that of the villa. The market value of the house is tens of millions at least. Lin Anxin just wanted to say she didn''t want to. Si Shen had seen through what she wanted to say, and said directly, "if you don''t want it, I won''t want it." She wants face. He wants it too! Being dumped three times by the same woman, even if he loves again, he also wants to give up. "Didn''t you say that? Our relationship in your eyes is a simple relationship between the gold owner and the female star. It''s normal for the gold owner to give the female star a house as a break-up fee! " "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" "The dog belongs to me!" He didn''t want to see her wake up every day and call the golden owner to the golden hair. He didn''t want her to get married and have children. The golden hair still stayed by her side to see her have a new relationship! Si Shen had already regretted when he put forward this condition. He frowned and was impatient. What''s he doing? Didn''t he already think about it, no matter how much he loved it? I don''t care if she''s called a broken dog? But the words have been exported, and he is in a mess today, and it is not easy for him to change his words. Lin Anxin really didn''t want to give him the little golden hair he had raised for more than a year. He hesitated again and again before he said, "you are so busy, you should not have time to raise a dog, right? Golden hair is a sensitive dog and needs company. Otherwise, it''s easy to get depression.... " For the first time, Si Shen felt that she was inferior to a dog in her eyes. She dumped him three times and was not afraid of his depression. She was also worried about whether a dog would get depression without company. Gas to the extreme, he also can''t manage what gentleman spirit, noble demeanor, forcibly interrupted her, "this is what I should worry about." "I only have this condition. Consider it for yourself. If you don''t want to, let''s talk about the first issue again." When Lin Anxin heard this, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "OK, here you are, gold Lord!" "..." Si Shen almost didn''t spit out his blood. Is she so eager to break up with him? Think of it for fear that he will go back? It was the first time that he had been treated like this by a woman. His handsome face was livid. He took a deep breath and suddenly lowered his head to seal the red lips of the woman in front of him. Open your lips! Sweep every inch of her senses! He kisses fiercely, which is not in line with his usual style. It''s as if he wants to vent all his emotions in this kiss. Just when Lin An''s heart and lungs were about to be drained by him, he suddenly raised his head and let her go. Take a deep look at her, turn around and go. Lin Anxin''s mouth is still numb like an electric shock. She leans against the wall and watches him step by step out of her sight. The wind and light clouds fade from her face. She blinks and takes out her mobile phone¡ª¡ª Chapter 1508 In the coffee shop. Chi En and Chi baby are still staring at each other, and the mobile phone in the bag rings. "Woman, you call." Chibaobao arrogantly reminded her, "don''t you look at it, in case it''s Lao Wang next door?" Chi En opened his bag, picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, are you at ease? You want to go back first? what do you mean? Aren''t you with Sishao? Huh? Well, when I get back to you. " When Chi Jingchen heard Lin Anxin''s name, he always pretended to be indifferent and listened. But he didn''t hear a reason. When Chi En put down his mobile phone, he immediately asked, "aunt Anxin called? What happened to her? " "She''s OK. She just called to tell us that she won''t go back with us. She wants to go back and have a rest first." Chi En is not stupid. How can she really believe Lin An Xin that she is OK. Just in front of the pool baby, can only comfort. There was a touch of worry in her eyes. She was relieved that she was separated from Si Shen so soon. It was mostly a quarrel. Or She quietly clenched her fist, inexplicably remembered the question Lin Anxin had asked her before -- "en en, how do you think I am separated from Si Shen?". I don''t think so. With Sishen''s character, he doesn''t look like a person who will let go easily. Maybe it''s just a fight. "Take a break? She''s not feeling well? " Who is Chi Jingchen? When he was five years old, his EQ was so high that he could deal with all the people around him. He immediately found the loophole in Chi En''s words and asked sharply. He screwed up a small eyebrow, such as someone''s eyes like the same sink down, the tone is not happy to say, "is uncle Si bullying her?" Chi En en immediately pinched his white and tender face and said, "no, you think too much. Just go back and have a rest. Where do you think of bullying? " Chi Jingchen cool handsome small face a stretch, first is a body stiff, but didn''t refuse Chi En en pinch his face. Immediately, as if thinking of something, he immediately turned away from Chi En''s hand and stood up with a straight face, "time is almost up, I''m leaving!" "Nono." The little girl happily playing with the coffee cup on the table immediately turned her head like a cat with folded ears when she heard the call. Her big eyes were bright, and her milk called out, "brother pot." Then, without Chi Baobao''s saying, he took the initiative to hold out his hand and said, "brother pot, I''m good ~" Chi Jingchen''s cool little face was as if the iceberg had melted, showing a beautiful smile to the extreme. She praised her with a soft voice and said, "well, it''s good. Today''s performance is very good. When you go back, I''ll reward you with a lollipop. " Little girl''s eyes rubbed once bright, that eyes, just like the cat smelled the fishy smell, full of excitement and expectation. But she didn''t forget to flatter the "leader" in charge of lollipop. She took the young man''s hand, raised her head, sweetly bent her eyes, and said, "thank you, elder brother." How lovely it is. "Well, let''s go." Chi Jingchen leads her to go. Nono because of the lollipop reward, excited almost did not turn the circle, immediately jumped off the sofa will follow. Just after two steps, she found something was wrong. She took chibao''s hand and refused to go, "brother pot, cat..." Chapter 1509 "Gone." Chijingchen as if did not see her meaning, pulling her to go. The little girl who always listened to him most didn''t listen to him. She still pulled him and stood still, shaking his hand, blinking pitifully, pointing to Chi En beside him and emphasizing in a small voice, "cat... Cat..." Chi Jingchen wants to take back his praise for her. His big eyes stare at Nuo''s watery eyes, and he is defeated. He doesn''t pull Nuo to go any more, but he still sticks his chin and doesn''t speak. Chi En en thoroughly saw how angry she made Chi Bao in her family. In the spirit of being frank and lenient, resisting and being strict, she immediately said, "honey, I''m wrong." The little boy''s cool and handsome face was even tighter. He snorted, don''t start. Chi En felt numb and explained, "I have a video chat with you on time every day..." Li beijue was hypnotized. She told Chi Baobao that she came here and discussed with Chi Baobao. Chi Baobao agreed. I also made an appointment with her to make a video for one hour every day. As soon as her voice fell, the young man at the beginning of her speech turned his head and accused angrily, "yesterday you only sent me a few voice messages!" "Yesterday..." Chi En remembered the hot picture of last night, her face was hot, and she didn''t know how to explain to him that last night was a special situation. She had already seized the time, apologized to him in her voice, and promised to make up yesterday''s share today. Wait, No. Chi En responded and looked at his tight cool face. "Chi baby, that''s why you came here today without telling me?" Just because she didn''t have time to have a video chat with him last night and made a voice, he took nono to Linshi early this morning? The person who was guessed was stiff all over. Immediately, like the little tiger who was trampled on the tail, he opened his teeth and clawed, "who said that?" "I''m just taking nono out for a walk because my brother-in-law is just being fair. It''s not because of you! Woman, don''t be so narcissistic Chi En was surprised and asked, "is my little uncle coming to the market?" Chi Jingchen haughtily rolled a white eye, "otherwise, do you think I come here alone with Nuo Nuo?" Nono''s body is different from that of an ordinary little girl. She needs to be taken care of carefully. Of course, she can run by herself, but if she wants to take nono with her, she still needs to be accompanied by adults. "Well, my uncle and I are almost at the appointed time. I''m going to take nono back." He didn''t deliberately ignore Chi En as he did just now. He just turned his lips, but he was not happy. Don''t start, he looked like he was making a fuss. Chi En, with a smile, took his hand and said, "come on, I''ll send you to my little uncle." Chi Jingchen in the moment of being led by her, falsely broke away two times, but Chi En en grasped tightly, he didn''t break away, earned two times, he seemed to give up, also don''t struggle, let Chi En big hand holding his little hand, quietly pursed tightly the corner of the mouth. Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes bent for a moment, stretched out another hand, and said to the cute little girl in a soft voice, "Nuo Nuo, come on." The little girl is not so awkward. She can do whatever she wants. She runs to the other side and holds Chi En''s hand. She says softly, "the cat is holding the pot, the cat is holding nono." "Well." Chi En''s heart was warm and he led them out. "Come on, Mommy will take you to my little uncle." Nono is a villain to crazy, heard his favorite uncle, immediately excited to shout, "Uncle... Uncle..." Chapter 1510 Although Chi En said he wanted to take them to Quan Dongting, he was not in a hurry to take them back. It''s a tour of the city center. Not far from the city center is the night market she visited with Li beijue yesterday. Chi En took them there by the way. Because of his health, nono seldom comes to such a busy place with so many people. The whole little body twisted like Mahua, and wanted to jump from Chi En en''s arms. He pointed to the small stalls selling things on both sides, opened his big eyes and looked excitedly at the things sold by others. Then he turned his head and looked at Chi En in a hurry, pointing and shouting, "Kitty, kitty..." "Bright! Beautiful Chi En hugged her for fear that she would fall, "well, I see. Does nono like it? " "Yes, Meimei." Girls are born to like shiny things. No matter how small nono is, she is a girl. She can''t walk when she sees shiny gadgets. Chi En en is going to help her choose a gadget. Someone is faster than her. He goes to the stall and selects a bear hair ring from a basket of hair rings. He seems to pick it up casually and asks the boss, "how much is this?" The boss is the one who bought the bracelet for Chi En en yesterday. When she saw Chi Bao, her eyes suddenly brightened and her voice softened several times. She asked with a smile, "little friend, do you want to buy it for my sister? That''s good "This aunt was going to sell for ten yuan. You are so good. I''ll give you five yuan." Chi Jingchen has no concept of price for women''s trinkets. Otherwise, with his character, he has to pay a price for buying green onions. This time, however, he is very generous. He directly touches his wallet, takes out five pieces and passes them to him, saying, "thank you." The boss is the first time to see such a beautiful young man, maternal love can not help flooding. After receiving his money, he found a small hairring with butterfly on it from the basket and handed it to him, "you''re welcome. Here you are." Don''t look at her baby''s cheeky face, but also like someone, she has a noble temperament in her heart. But the principle of her family''s Chi Bao has always been "cheap, not a bastard.". Sure enough, the boss sent the hair circle was accepted by him impolitely. He also gave the boss a smiling face, which made the boss happy. He got the things and went back to Chi En for the first time. Chi En immediately squatted down and put down the little girl in her arms. Nono had just seen Chi Baobao shopping in her arms. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she immediately called, "brother pot." It''s lovely. And a little dogleg. Chi Jingchen''s cool little face obviously melted a lot. He felt impatient and threw the things in his hand to her. He muttered and complained, "I don''t know why you women like these boring things. The hair ring is used to tie the hair. If you stick a bear on it, it won''t become two. In fact, its function has not changed at all. I don''t know why it''s so expensive. So many women are willing to buy it. " Only Chi En can understand his complaint, but nono can''t understand his meaning at all. His chubby little hand holds Chi Baobao''s little bear hair ring. His eyes are so bright that he can''t see his teeth. He doesn''t hear her brother despise her at all. He laughs foolishly and says, "thank you, brother pot." Chapter 1511 Chi Jingchen is like a punch on the cotton, cotton is also silly, thanks for his help massage feeling, depressed for a while said, "take it well, don''t lose it!" "Well, nono will take it." The little girl nodded cleverly. In order to prove that she would take it well and not lose it, she also grasped a little haircircle. But she could not bear to pinch the cute bear, and she was a little at a loss. Chi En couldn''t see it any more. She reached for the hairring in her hand and said, "nono, put out your hand." She held out her plump hand. Chiyne put the hair ring on her wrist, poked the lovely brown bear with her finger, looked at her and said, "OK, so you won''t lose it." "Kitty... OK." Her speech is more mellow now than before, but her vocabulary is still relatively limited. For example, now she clearly wants to praise Chi En for her power. Hold for a long time, only thought of good. She was born seven months after she was pregnant. Chi En didn''t understand her meaning. By the way, she put her little butterfly hair circle on her wrist and said softly, "well, it won''t fall off now. And when the little butterfly and the little bear are together, they will have a good time Nono looked down at the little bear and butterfly on his wrist and nodded heavily Chi Jingchen looked at the interaction between them. She turned her lips in disgust and said to Chi En, "what little bear and little butterfly will have a good time, woman? You are a liar." "Oh, I remember you had a lion doll when you were a child. At that time..." Before she finished, the cool young boy who disliked them immediately started to play, interrupted her, and urged, "go away, go shopping with women is trouble, a waste of time!" While talking, he quickly went to the front. Chi En, with a smile, swallowed his name for the lion doll, stood up, took nono''s hand tied with a hairband and said, "come on, nono, let''s keep up with my brother." The little girl now focuses most of her attention on the bear and the butterfly on her arm. She looks at her arm without turning her eyes, and moves her short legs to follow Chi En. Fortunately, Chi Baobao looks at the rush very fast. In fact, he doesn''t just care about himself. Every time he goes a certain distance, he stops to wait for them. When they are approaching, he seems to have never stopped. Cool hands stick in his pocket and continue to walk in front The night market is still very busy. There are all kinds of things to sell. Nono''s attention quickly shifted from the bear''s hair circle to the various food stalls on the roadside. I can''t move my feet when I want to eat. Especially when she came to the stall selling pineapple rice, she didn''t know if she smelled the aroma of pineapple rice. She couldn''t walk any more and looked at other people''s Pineapple Rice eagerly. Chi En pulled twice and found that she really refused to leave. Helpless squat down, she did not speak, walking in front of the pool baby do not know when to pour back, grab in front of her and said, "woman, you are not allowed to buy this for her to eat!" "There are many bacteria in the food outside, and the sugar content is too high for nono to eat." He is more strict than the doctor and has no leeway at all. Chapter 1512 "Brother pot, I want to." Nono stares at the pineapple rice, then stares at chibao. It''s a pity it doesn''t work this time. Chi Jingchen attitude is very firm to pull up her hand, "want to also can''t eat! If you can''t, you can''t! " A little girl over one year old knows something. When she hears that she can''t eat what she wants to eat, her mouth is choked and she doesn''t sob. Chi Jingchen''s Obsidian Phoenix eyes were staring in the past, "don''t cry! Stop it The little girl''s brewing crying voice suddenly stuck in her throat, probably because the card was too urgent, with a loud hiccup, "hiccup." If other girls had no image in front of him, he would have left people behind, but nono was not other people. Although he was extremely disgusted, he was still taut and helped her to straighten her back. His voice was a little less severe, but he didn''t let go. "In a word, you can''t eat this. If you''re good, I''ll give you a lollipop. If you''re not good, you''ll lose the lollipop you said today. " He said that the deduction is not alarmist. Nono has been deducted countless times by him for various reasons. Sure enough. When she heard that the lollipop she got would be deducted, she was just red eyed and ready to cry. To achieve her goal, the little girl immediately tugged at his sleeve and said, "good Nuo." The aggrieved little milk voice dragged on for a long time. How pitiful it was. But in this matter, Chi En and Chi Baobao are on the same front. It''s not that she is reluctant to buy it for her. As Chi Baobao said, nuono can''t eat these. The sugar content is too high and it''s not hygienic. Nono is too small, and her resistance is poor. She can''t take risks with her body. So Chi Baobao didn''t cut in when she was disciplining nono. When nono said no, she squatted down, picked up the drooping little girl who looked like a frosted eggplant and said, "well, our nono is the best. Didn''t my brother buy you a bear and a butterfly hairband? After a while, Mommy will come to the car and give you a little hair, and then use the little bear hair ring that my brother bought for you, OK The child''s mood came and went quickly, and her attention really shifted, "... Good." Chi En en held her, and the other hand stretched out. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "well, we''ll go back, or my uncle will worry about you." Chi Jingchen is led by her, have the awkwardness of a moment, but did not break away. Chi En holds one and leads one to the intersection. Huo Yi had been waiting there. When he saw them coming back, he immediately opened the door, "Miss Chi, young master." Then toward nono, it was a warm smile, and her voice softened, "little miss." Li Yinuo now has a clear meaning of the word uncle, and will no longer see men like to call uncle, her sweet name is Huo Yi, "Huo uncle." The pronunciation is very standard. Huo Yimei laughed and took out a small toy from his bag. "Little miss is so cute. This is for little miss. I bought it abroad before." He took the little toys he bought for nono with him at any time, which showed how much he liked nono. Although nono is young, she already knows how to reciprocate. After taking Huoyi''s toy, she hesitates and hands Huoyi one of the two curls Chi Baobao bought for her, "send, send." Chapter 1513 Huo Yi didn''t want to, but she just filled her heart. Under her enthusiastic shouting, she had to accept the pink butterfly... Haircircle. After he collected it, he said to Chi En, "well, Miss Chi, get on the bus quickly." "Well." Chi En picked up nono. Ikebana followed. Huo Yi helped them close the door, went around to the front and got into the car. Then the car turned around and drove to the outskirts of the city. ¡­¡­ In the car. Chi En fulfilled her promise and gave the little girl a little chirp with a bear hairring, then let her play by herself. She turned her head and saw babe Chi holding her iPad, busy and serious. After only half a month''s absence, chibao in her family seems to have risen a bit. Not only her height, but also her whole aura has become stronger. In particular, looking down at the iPad gives us a sense of achievement when we are young. Chi En glanced at his iPad, which was full of data and trend charts. It should be the report of the stock market. If you put it in the past, she might doubt that chibao could not understand it. Since she had experienced Scarlett, she would not doubt it at all. After all, she''s seen the genius of her son. Chi En looked at it quietly for a while. When he raised his head slightly, he said, "baby." "Well?" It''s a cool nasal sound. I didn''t lift my head. "How long will you stay in Linshi? If you stay a few more days, I''ll take you and nono to the amusement park tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " The person who looked at the iPad carefully finally raised his head, gave her a little attention, narrowed his eyes, looked at her a few eyes, and then said, "are you free?" Without waiting for Chi En to reply, he waved his hand like a little adult, cool and full of energy, "forget it, you take care of the old Wang next door first. Wait until the old Wang next door recovers. " Then he added, "but what happened last night, there can''t be another time! We have agreed that one hour is one hour. You can''t be perfunctory! " She really had an accident last night. She didn''t want to be perfunctory. Chi En wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain to him what happened last night. However, the heart has been the pressure of the stone finally put down. It doesn''t look like Chi Bao is still angry. Chi En quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as baby Chi is not angry. Every time he gets angry, she doesn''t know what to do. Quan Dongting is busy with his work when he comes to the city, because Chi En called Hass in advance and said that Chi Bao and nono are with her. She is going to take two little guys for a stroll, so Chi Bao and nono come back two hours later than the appointed time, and Hass is not in a hurry. Waiting respectfully at the door of the company, he took over the sleeping nono in Chi En''s arms and said, "Miss, I''ve carried the little miss in." "Haas." Chi En stopped him, hesitated and asked, "where''s my little uncle?" Why didn''t you see him come out? Hass was stopped by her. Hearing the words, he said immediately, "the master is still busy. Does the young lady want to see him?" "No, I''m just asking." When Chi En knew Quan Dongting was still busy, he said softly, "let my little uncle be busy first. I''ll call him when he has time tomorrow." Chapter 1514 Chi Baobao came out with Nuo Nuo, but he didn''t follow. Although he was at ease, it also showed that he was really busy. Chi En also gives Chi Bao to him. Before Haas leads the two little guys in, Chi Bao still reminds her not to forget the promise. Until Chi En promised not to forget, he put his hands in his pocket and left cool. Chi En watched their back disappear in sight, then turned and opened the door. "Miss Chi, where are you going now? Back to the resort? " Huo Yi asked ahead. Chi En just wanted to say back to the resort, her mobile phone vibrated. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was a new text message. Paranoid: where is it Text message from Li beijue! She typed quickly with her fingers and went back to Rome road Buzzing¡ª¡ª The news over there came back almost immediately? What about Lin An Xin Let''s go back first Chi En''s news has passed from the front foot to the back foot, and his news has already come over Please accompany me to a party Socializing? What kind of entertainment? She thought about it, returned a good word, and sent her position by the way. Then he raised his head and said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, let''s wait here. Li beijue will come right away." "Will the Lord come?" Huo Yi was surprised and immediately said, "OK, I''ll drive to the side of the road." ¡­¡­ They''ve been waiting for less than half an hour. A Lexus stopped on the side of the road, and then the rear window of Lexus rolled down, showing a handsome face, "Chi En en, come up." This overbearing voice is not Li beijue. Who is it? Huo Yi respectfully stood aside and called, "sir." After Li beijue''en gave a sound, he helped Chi En open the door, blocked the car frame with his hand, and reminded, "Miss Chi, be careful." "Thank you." Chi En got in the car. Huo Yi immediately helped them close the door and let them drive to one side. Lexus drove away immediately ¡­¡­ In the car. Chi En''s buttocks haven''t been sitting hot, and the man beside him has asked carelessly, "what''s the matter with Lin Anxin looking for you? Why did you leave early and leave you alone? " "Nothing." Chi En doesn''t know how to tell him about Anxin and Sishen. After all, she hasn''t figured out the situation between Anxin and Sishen yet. "Sishao''s mother suddenly made an appointment with Anxin, so Anxin called me. Later, the major came and took ease away. That''s it. " "Si Shen''s mother wants to see Lin Anxin?" Li beijue frowned reflexively. He doesn''t think that Si Shen''s mother wants to see Lin Anxin with the mentality of meeting his daughter-in-law. She must be hiding from Si Shen and secretly trying to get rid of Lin Anxin. As for how Si Shen knew about it and how he came after it, he didn''t know. But "I''ll take two more bodyguards with me in the future, do you hear me?" He doesn''t care how his mother and Lin Anxin fight. But he cares about the safety of this woman, in case the Department sink his mother was Lin an angry ruthless, to start, this woman will certainly help Lin An Xin. If Chi En is injured, don''t blame him... His men are merciless. Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and a trace of fierce violence flashed through his eyes. Chapter 1515 He didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "I know." "By the way, Li beijue, why do you suddenly want to go to the party?" He doesn''t like these occasions all the time. Can he not go, usually? Did he have to go to this important party today? Li beijue''s eyes passed the haze, and soon disappeared. He regained his arrogance and said carelessly, "I''ll go when I''m free." It''s strange that Chi En believed him. The more he did, the more curious she was. "What kind of social intercourse is it?" "A charity auction." Generally, this kind of charity auction is to sell dog meat on the head of sheep. In fact, it is just a private friendship in the circle under the name of charity. Like this kind of auction, he was not interested in, but today''s charity auction has a different place - today is led by the Aussie family! Li beijue thought of what he had found in the company''s accounts during this period, and his face became gloomy. But in a moment, it was back to normal. "Chi En en, when you see something you like, remember to tell me, I''ll buy it for you." He doesn''t know how to be good to a person, but it must be right to buy! So his good performance to a person is throwing money! "I have nothing to buy..." Before Chi En finished speaking, Li beijue interrupted her, "I have read today''s auction brochure before. It seems that there is a pink gem on it, which belongs to the royal family of F country. It is said that three queens and two princesses have worn them. You can have a look later. If you like, I''ll buy it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as you hear it, you will know that it is worth more than 100 million. What he says is like a roadside stall. Chi En didn''t know what to say. He made up his mind to stop him later and not let him buy. Soon, the car was in front of a magnificent building. Lexus is a good car in the eyes of ordinary people, but in today''s auction, where luxury cars gather, it seems too simple. When they stopped, the parking boys didn''t notice them coming. It happened that Li beijue didn''t like being surrounded by too many people. When he got out of the car, he took Chi En''s hand and walked inside, "let''s go." It''s not the first time for Chi En to attend such a party. She is much more indifferent than the first time. Although she only wore a simple lady skirt, she had a quiet temperament. This kind of temperament makes her not be drowned by the light of Li beijue even if she walks beside him. There are not many people in the meeting. The people who have already come get together in twos and threes and are exchanging greetings with each other. Chi En en noticed that most of the women wore formal dresses, which were as simple as she wore, and it was particularly eye-catching to walk in. Sure enough, she did not walk a few steps, she saw several women cast eyes at her. Chi En had been so powerful that he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. As if he didn''t find out, he followed Li beijue closely. Li beijue from the door, saw the door and the tall man, he eagle eyes a squint, to Chi En en en way, "you sit here and wait for me, don''t run, I''ll come back." "Good." Li beijue settled her in a quiet place in a corner of the room, then walked out with his long legs Chapter 1516 Outside the venue is a beautiful lawn, which is already full of long dining tables. Waiters in tuxedos are busy preparing dinner after the auction with trays. On the left side of the lawn, the man holding the cocktail glass touched the person opposite gracefully and said with a smile, "is that right? Thank you very much for Mr. and Mrs. Tony''s coming this time, and for your invitation. If I have the chance next month, I will go to the manor. I hope my wife and the president will have time at that time. " "Oh, of course." The middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes immediately said that next to him was also a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She stood beside him with proper dress and smile and watched the two men exchange greetings. The etiquette was perfect and she played the role of a good wife. Just at this time, Osborne saw Li beijue coming towards him. With a smile on his face, Osborne turned back and said to them, "I''m sorry, a friend of mine has come. I''ll go and say hello to him. The estate is settled. Please feel free to attend today''s charity auction. " The middle-aged man seemed to like him very much. He was not angry because he wanted to leave halfway. He said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to worry about us. Go ahead." "I''m sorry." Osborne raised his glass, took a sip from his goblet and walked away apologetically. Li beijue just arrived. He took a glass of red wine from the waiter and handed it to him. "Li Shao, have a glass. Lafite in ''82, it''s delicious. I remember Yun said, "you like red wine." Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes were a little cold. He took the glass he had handed over and took a sip, which meant that he didn''t know, "she will tell you everything." As if she didn''t recognize what he said, Osborne said with a smile, "OK, Qiyun is a very independent person, unless she wants to tell me, I don''t know what she doesn''t want to tell me." Li beijue gave him a sharp look, as if to see something from his face. Osborne kept a decent smile and continued, "in fact, I always want to find a chance to have dinner with you. After all, you are Qiyun''s favorite brother. She often tells me about your childhood. I''ve always wanted to see you. It''s a pity that last time you had a chance, you just had to leave because of something, but you still couldn''t make it. I wonder if Li Shao has time today. After the auction, we can have dinner together? " "I''m afraid there''s no time." Li beijue didn''t give any face. The smile on Osborne''s face stopped, and he said immediately, "well, that''s a pity." He said regret in his mouth, but there was no regret in his eyes. Li beijue is not a person who likes to go around in circles. He is not interested in going around like this with him. He stops the man who is going away and says, "don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, or the end is not as simple as you think!" Osborne was surprised that he would suddenly say this to himself. He was stunned for a moment and immediately reflected what Li beijue meant. It seems that Li beijue has noticed something. Sure enough, the men of the Li family are not so simple. After a short pause, he came back to his senses, as if he didn''t understand, and as if he meant something, he said, "is this a threat?" "You can understand it as a warning!" Li beijue is merciless! Chapter 1517 Osborne looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take your warning." He said, on the way, "by the way, Saturday I and from Yun and both parents will have a meal together, Li Shao do not want to come?" "No time!" That''s all he has to say. Osborne looked like "I knew it." he sighed and said, "well, I''m still thinking that if you can go, Qiyun will be very happy. But it seems that I don''t have the face here. " He repeatedly mentioned Li Qiyun''s name, and Li beijue twisted his brows. "In fact, Qiyun really cares about you, but sometimes her way of expression may not be acceptable to you. I know her, her starting point is just for you. It''s just that the method is too direct. But it has something to do with her education. Isn''t your Li family''s education model simple and crude? She just chose the easiest and most direct way to solve the problem Aussie suddenly took the risk. Li beijue felt that he was talking about Li Qiyun''s attack on Chi En twice, but he was not sure. After all, with Li Qiyun''s character, it is absolutely impossible to tell others about these two things. Few people know about this. Unless Li Qiyun tells OS, he can''t know! So I''m not sure what Li beijue is referring to. He pursed his thin lips in a straight line and didn''t answer. As soon as Osborne said that, he didn''t expect Li beijue to respond to him. After he finished, he apologized, "Li Shao, I''m sorry, but I have to go and greet other guests. Maybe we should go first. You should have brought a girl with you? " "Yes." It''s straightforward. Osborne said with regret, "well, it seems that lanko will be sad again." "Well, Li Shao, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you." Li beijue watched his back disappear in his line of sight, his eyes a little more dignified. This Aussie is more thoughtful than he expected. In the short fight just now, he didn''t see any flaw of the other side. Moreover, he is a little confused about what Li Qiyun means when he is mentioned from time to time. He always has a vague feeling that the feelings of Aussie for Li Qiyun are not as simple as a simple commercial marriage. He mentioned unintentionally in his previous words that he knew Li Qiyun. As far as he knows, the marriage was temporarily initiated by the old man two months ago. Before that, Osborne and Li Qiyun should not have known each other. In less than two months, why did he dare to say that he knew Li Qiyun? It was said in a natural, habitual tone. It''s like he really knows Li Qiyun. Li beijue frowned. Is there anything else between them that he doesn''t know? But in the result of his investigation, Li Qiyun should not have known this man before. Li beijue lowered his irritable mood, took a breath and calmed his mind. Anyway, the purpose he came here today has been achieved, and the warning he should give has also been given. The rest depends on whether the other party understands. If you don''t understand His eagle eye mercilessly a MI, the eye son is cold come down! But that kind of cold cruel change is only a moment, in a twinkling of an eye, he has recovered as usual, turned to the direction of Chi En en. He didn''t know. At the moment, a car outside stopped at the door, and a beautiful little boy got out of the car in the face of danger¡ª¡ª Chapter 1518 "Duke, please follow me." Following the little boy out of the car is a tall and straight man. Although the traces of years can be seen from his eyebrows, it does not affect the man''s handsome. On the contrary, the traces between his eyebrows give him mature charm different from small fresh meat. A man''s facial features stand upright, and his unique pair of tawny eyes make him look like a half breed at first glance. When you look at him carefully, you can see that his facial features are strong, and he is not a real half breed. As soon as he got out of the car, he attracted a lot of attention. Many people looked in his direction and whispered. "It''s the Duke of habsden." "I didn''t expect him to be in the city." "I didn''t expect Prince habsden to come, too." "Who is the little boy next to him? Isn''t it true that the Duke of habsden is not married yet? Is it an illegitimate child? " "I didn''t hear that." The whispers were so small that they could hardly be heard. As soon as Quan Dongting got out of the car, he stretched out his hand and held the pool baby beside him. He said gently, "let''s go in, Jingchen." "Yes." Chi Baobao has sharp ears and hears some news, but he doesn''t pay attention at all. His beautiful little face is cool. He doesn''t pay attention to the eyes around him. He follows Quan Dongting and doesn''t look like a child at all. He had no interest in the occasion at all, just accompanying his uncle. If his uncle didn''t like to take him to this kind of occasion and introduce him to other people, he would not have bothered to deal with those adults. Chi Jingchen was bored and dressed in a suit tailored by senior designer panlda. He stepped forward. His beautiful Phoenix eyes were staring straight ahead, as if the attention around him could not attract his attention. Quan Dongting has a special status. As soon as he entered the meeting hall, he was welcomed by people. Quan Dongting is a well-known smiling tiger. He smiles gently at everyone. As long as he doesn''t offend him, he looks like a very easy-going and gentle man. As soon as someone comes to chat up, Quan Dongting will introduce Chi Baobao around him. "Jingchen, this is uncle Nick." Although Chi Jingchen was extremely impatient, he couldn''t see it from his white face. He said "Hello, uncle Nick" cleverly and politely "That''s lovely." He called the middle-aged man showed a happy smile, praise him. Then he raised his head and asked Quan Dongting, "Duke, this is..." "My little nephew." Quan Dongting talked about Chi Baobao, and his voice became warm involuntarily. He said with a smile, "he''s learning to speculate in stocks with me recently, and you''ll have to take care of him in the future." "He was speculating in stocks when he was so young?" The man was particularly surprised and exclaimed, "OMG!" Right east court eyebrow eyes is full of pride, looked at his waist so high pool baby, said with a smile, "just learning, but Jing Chen in this respect is very talented. I want to train him more and develop in this aspect in the future. " He used the word cultivation. The middle-aged man''s eyes at Chi Jingchen immediately changed. The meaning revealed by the Duke of habsden is that this young boy will be the successor of the habsden family in the future? "That''s great. My son is in his twenties, and he hasn''t even touched his skin yet." The man said with a smile, "OK, if you have a chance, bring him to play with me. I don''t know much about it. I can barely be a teacher with half a pot of water." Right east court wants is his this words, the eye ground flashed a ray of calculation light. He digs the subject. Chapter 1519 Most of the adult''s topics are polite and tentative. After listening for a while, Chi Baobao is impatient. He pulls down Quan Dongting, tiptoes to his ear and says a word, then walks away alone. The waiter has been paying attention to their side. As soon as he came by himself, he immediately bent down and asked, "little friend, what do you need?" "Where''s the bathroom?" "Go to the left and take a turn." Knowing his special status, the waiter added, "forget it, I''ll take you there." Chi Baobao didn''t really want to go to the bathroom. He just was impatient to deal with this situation. He resolutely declined the kindness of the waiter and went to the bathroom by himself. Along the way, he was thinking about how long it would take for him to hide. He just walked to the corner of the stairs, suddenly heard a familiar name. "Qiyun, maybe you need to think about what I told you before." "What do you mean?" This voice Chi Baobao can''t help slowing down and pricking up her ears. "It''s meaningless. Just now, Li Shao came to me and gave me a meaningful warning. Although he didn''t tell me what he was warning me about, I don''t think Li Shao could come and warn me in person except your incident." "The North Baron asked for you?" Li Qiyun pursed tight red lips, beautiful eyes a Shen, "how do you say?" The person who spoke to her was not the one who just told Li beijue that he was going to greet the guests. Who is Osborne? He leaned against the wall, shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "Li Shao warned me that I know what I can say." "But you''d better figure out whether you want to cooperate with me or not. Li Shao has noticed that there is not much time left for you." Li Qiyun frowned and remained silent for a moment before saying, "I know. I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." Aussie took a deep look at her, and her eyes fell on her left hand. Suddenly, her face sank slightly, straightened up, straightened up from the wall, and grabbed her right wrist, "where''s the splint in your hand? Did you tear it down? " Li Qiyun doesn''t like close contact with people, especially the opposite sex. But her upbringing and etiquette learning is very good, although the heart is not happy, the surface is not too show. Just shake off the man''s hand, no trace of the back away a step, beautiful and heroic face does not care, "you say that? Today''s occasion is not convenient. I have it removed for the time being. " Osborne''s face darkened. She looked her in the eye and said, "the doctor wants you to rest for a month!" Even if she doesn''t rest, she shouldn''t open the fixed splint in one day! "I don''t have that much time, and I can''t let people know that my hand is hurt. It''s just for a while. It''s left hand. It won''t affect anything. When I''m done, I''ll ask my doctor to fix it again. " Li Qiyun didn''t understand what he was in charge of. Didn''t he think he was too broad? Has he been playing her boyfriend for a long time, forgetting that they are just cooperative? "Well, I''ve been here too long. It''s almost over. I''m going out." She was just about to leave, but the man who was always deep-minded grabbed her right arm and took her upstairs. As she walked, he said, "you are broken, not broken. Go upstairs first, and I''ll have you fixed again! " Li Qiyun wants to say something else, but Aussie is dragging her away. If she quarrels with him, she will inevitably be seen. She can only frown and let him pull her away. When they went up the stairs and disappeared, Chi Baobao, who had been eavesdropping in the corner, pursed her mouth, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Chi En. Chapter 1520 "Buzz -" Chi En''s mobile phone outside vibrated twice. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a message from her baby. He simply said: "is there something wrong with Lao Wang''s company next door? Let Lao Wang next door be careful Chi En suddenly saw the news, a little dazed, subconsciously raised eyebrows. How could chibaobao suddenly ask this question? What''s wrong with Li beijue''s company? Why doesn''t she know? Chi En is wondering, ready to go back to Chi baby news, ask him where to know this, what happened. She was just typing. The man who went to the lawn just now has come back. Low alcohol asked, "who are you sending messages to?" Chi En conveniently put the mobile phone into the bag and said naturally, "I asked if I''m back to the resort now. Why are you back so soon? " She just digs off the subject so that he doesn''t always notice the mobile news. Li beijue suddenly narrowed his eagle eyes, and his handsome face was slightly black. What does she mean? Can''t he come back soon? How does he feel that this woman wants him to come back later? He pulled up Chi En''s wrist and said, "let''s go back." Chi En was pulled up by him and asked in surprise, "are you going back so soon? The auction is about to start. Won''t you take part? " What the hell is he doing here? Li beijue''s handsome face was full of impatience, and said overbearing, "I''ve arranged for someone to stay here to take the pink diamond instead of me. He will send me the quotation in real time. There''s no need to wait here." Chi En en, "..." Li beijue held her hand, his face was tight, and he pulled her out. The most important thing is that he has done what he wants to do. He didn''t want to stay any longer on such a boring occasion! Staying longer will only make people more irritable! He didn''t have the patience to talk to some inexplicable people! Why don''t you take advantage of the fact that few people recognize him and take this woman with you as soon as possible! He was tall, long legged, and holding his own hand, Chi En had to quicken his pace to keep up with him. ¡­¡­ Outside the club. Li beijue breathed the fresh air outside, and his face looked much better. The irritability between his eyebrows and eyes was not so obvious. "Come on, get in the car." The driver had been waiting outside. As soon as they came out, the driver helped to open the door and said, "Sir, Miss Chi." Chi En gets on the bus first, and Li beijue doesn''t get on the bus until she gets on. As soon as he got on the bus, he put on his Bluetooth headset, reached out and turned on the switch of the headset, turned his face to Chi En and said, "this is OK." Chi En en knew that he was talking about auction. She looked at his well-defined face and thought of the news she had received from Chi Bao before. She couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, is Li''s recent situation not good?" Li beijue first frowned and asked, "who told you?" "No, I just thought that the old man''s sudden hospitalization might have an impact on the company, so I asked." Li beijue clenched the strength of her hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the company. You think too much." After a pause, he didn''t give chi en a chance to speak. He said arrogantly, "even if there''s something, there''s me!" If other people say this, it will certainly make people sniff. But Li beijue said this, let a person have a kind of natural feeling. Chapter 1521 In half an hour. The car drove back to the resort. Li beijue seems to be very busy. As soon as he goes back to the villa, he goes into the study. Before he goes in, he doesn''t forget to bite at the corner of her mouth. Chi En''s mouth was slightly red when he bit him. He took a cold breath and let go of the hand that clamped the little woman''s jaw. "Well, I''m in. Call me if you have something." Just came to the door of the study, he looked back, overbearing added a sentence. "Remember to come in and make a cup of coffee if you have nothing to do!" The tone of the last sentence is the threat of chiguoguo. Chi En covered the corner of his mouth and said, "I know." He then regained his overbearing sight and entered the study. Before he stepped in, Chi En called Haas. After a while, the information of Li''s chaebol had been sent to her mobile phone. Chi En went back to his room, put his mobile phone in his notebook and looked at the report carefully From the statement, she didn''t see what was wrong with Li. Both financial statements and stocks are stable. Although there was a small fluctuation in the stock market on the day when the news of Mr. Li''s hospitalization was released, it belonged to the normal range and controlled well, and soon rose back. Chi En frowned and stared at the results of her data analysis. As a result, the data of Li''s chaebol has grown well in all aspects. Not only that, but all the projects that Li beijue handled are particularly profitable. She couldn''t see that the company was in trouble. But Chi Baobao of her family can''t send that kind of news to her for no reason, and Li beijue. She always feels that he is in a very upset mood these two days, and he is much busier than before Chi En took a deep breath and couldn''t think of anything wrong. She picked up the side of the mobile phone, just ready to give pool baby call to ask, saw the mobile phone automatically push out a news. ¡ª¡ª"Ten billion little east announced to break up in a single way, the dream of female stars broke up"! There is also a smaller line below. Chi En saw the sentence in the front row at a glance: Express News, Si Shao unilaterally announced the breakup Secretary? Si Shen?! Chi enen points into the news, and the photos of Lin Anxin and Si Shen are immediately printed into the eyes. And then there''s the microblog that released the love story. The news is very simple. It should have been driven out temporarily by the reporter. The main idea is that the paparazzi happened to meet Si Shen who went to the bar. He was suspected to have two hot girls with him. So he asked about the relationship between Si Shen and Lin Anxin. He didn''t hope for it, but he didn''t expect Si Shen to reply. He simply threw two words and separated them. The rest is a long inventory of the sweet pictures taken by Si Shen and Lin Anxin. The lines are full of ridicule Lin Anxin''s dream broken, and regard the break-up as Lin Anxin''s unilateral abandonment. By the way, they also help Lin Anxin predict how much of the resources being filmed will be affected. Finally, he said that Lin Anxin left Sishen, and his career might decline. Chi En knows that two people are upset, but he doesn''t know that they are breaking up. And this time, it seems that Shen really gave up. She has received this message on her mobile phone, and she must have seen it. She can''t imagine her peace of mind. Chi En is just going to call Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin''s call has come in¡ª¡ª "Yes, have a drink with me." Chapter 1522 "Where are you?" Chi En doesn''t trust her. Lin Anxin chuckled and couldn''t tell from his mobile phone that he was in a bad mood. "Where else can I be now? Out of the resort, every minute by the door of the paparazzi drowned. I''m in my room. Come and see me "I''ll be right here. Wait for me for two minutes." She said, picked up the mobile phone on the table, rushed to Lin Anxin''s villa. Lin Anxin lives in the holiday villa not far from them. As soon as she got to the porch, she heard Lin An''s greeting with a smile, "en en, hurry up, the food has just been ready. If you come later, it''s cold. " After Chi En went in, she found that the living room was in good order. She didn''t look lovelorn at all. However, the well-organized living room itself is "normal, too abnormal.". Because Lin Anxin is never a person who likes to clean up the room! And the sitting room is obviously cleaned up carefully, even the cushions on the sofa are placed in a neat, angular direction is the same! Lin Anxin seems to be very busy, shuttling between the kitchen and the living room, still holding a plate in his hand, "hurry up, I put a table on the balcony, chopsticks and bowls, I''ll be short of you." There was no sign of depression and sadness in her appearance. Her words and smiles were calm and peaceful. Chi En en was inexplicably pulled in the heart, did not pierce her, asked, "do you want me to help you?" "Well..." Lin an thought, as if to remember, "by the way, en en, you can help me get two wine glasses." "The goblet is in the refrigerator. I just bought it. You can iron it with boiling water." She just went out? "Good." Chi En didn''t say much. According to what she said, she found the red wine cup in the refrigerator, took it to the kitchen, scalded it with boiling water, dried it and took it to the balcony. The villa Lin Anxin lives in has a balcony with a view of the sea. At the moment, the sound of the waves is beating. The breeze brings the taste of the sea and the fragrance of the flowers planted in the resort. It''s very comfortable. Lin Anxin would enjoy it very much. She put all her things on a small Japanese table. Next to the table are two very popular super large cushioned sofas. The light purple super large cushions are printed with the wood floor. How to see and how comfortable. Chi En looked at the red wine, sashimi and Mapo Tofu on her desk. She suddenly smoked. Red wine, Sashimi with Mapo Tofu, this combination is really... Arbitrary. Lin Anxin opened the red wine cork, sat down and called her, "en en, hurry to sit down and try my craft." She couldn''t wait to pass the chopsticks to her Chi En followed her to sit on the cushion, which was as soft and comfortable as she thought. She found the chopsticks Lin Anxin handed over. She took a chopstick of Mapo Tofu and tried it. The tofu melted immediately in the mouth. It was very spicy and spicy. Lin Anxin from she took the chopsticks began to look at her with expectant eyes, watching her eat, can''t wait to ask, "how does it taste?" Chi Enbi gave a thumbs up and gave the affirmative answer, "delicious. It tastes the same as before. " "Don''t you lie to me? I''ll try it myself. " Lin Anxin immediately saw her teeth but not her eyes. She took a look at her and tried chopsticks. The taste was ok, which was similar to what she thought. She complained depressingly, "just so so." Chapter 1523 "It''s mainly the lack of onions. When I bought tofu and was about to look for onions, I was recognized. I can''t help it. I have to check out first. Otherwise, I''ll be written miserably if I look slovenly and bruised. " Now the media has mercilessly revealed that she was the one who was dumped. If she was photographed in a sloppy way, it would make her worse! Although she is miserable now, she has no special habit of being pitied by the public. She doesn''t want to be like a dead mother! Chi En en saw her take the initiative to mention the news, pursed her lips, hesitated and asked softly, "peace of mind, that..." Lin Anxin looked at her and immediately knew what she wanted to ask. He waved and said calmly, "did you see the news, too?" "You and Si Shao..." Lin Anxin carelessly put a piece of sashimi into his mouth, and his cheeks were full of food, so he said, "I''ve divided it." "How?" Chien was a bit surprised. Si Shen doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will break up with an Xin. She saw the way Si Shen and an Xin get along with each other during this period, and she can see that Si Shen is serious about an Xin. "It''s not on the news that he dumped me, it''s that I''m breaking up." Lin Anxin lowered her eyelids and could not see the emotion in her eyes. She could not hear anything just by listening to her voice. "The reason is very simple. I realized that I didn''t marry into a rich family. If I can''t get married, I''m not ready to be a lover. I''ve come to my mother''s house. If I don''t break up, do I have to stay for the new year? " She didn''t feel it. She didn''t feel it. But she was more afraid of being put to death later than the pain of cutting the mess with a quick knife. She cut her body one by one and was slowly tortured to death. The wealth of the Si family, she knew very well that it was difficult for her to get in. It''s even more difficult for Si Shen to accept her than to ascend to heaven. She weighed the pros and cons for a long time. Although it was difficult to break up with Si Shen, it was easier than going to heaven. So, she chose to break up. So we''re all better off. Although the heart will certainly be uncomfortable at the beginning, it will be better after a long time. When Lin Anxin thought of this, his heart tightened fiercely. An indescribable emotion spread in his chest, and his throat became astringent and itchy. Motherfucker. She thought it would be hard, but she didn''t think it would be so hard! Lin An Xin took a deep breath, pressed the sour throat down, blinked his eyes, took up the glass, looked up to dry, and then slapped the glass on the table boldly, "come and have a drink with me." Chi En en picked up her glass. She poured another one for herself and said, "I just broke up. Do you know how many" condolence "calls I have received since the news came out? I''ll go. It''s the first time I know that I have so many contacts in my circle. " Not only female stars call to "care" for her, but even male stars have people to "care" for her. Of course, in such a realistic place in the entertainment industry, apart from "caring" about her phone call, several spokesmen she was discussing called one after another when she knew that she was breaking up. In and out of the words, it means that what she had talked about before is not enough. The above requests that she should be reconnected and reconsidered to see if she should be used. It''s not because her "golden father" is about to have a new favorite. In order to help her clean up the mess, Shanni is so busy that she wants to strangle her. Chapter 1524 "Peace of mind..." Lin an took a deep breath and roughly calculated the loss. In such a toss, she lost at least hundreds of millions. However, if there is no money to earn, she can''t even sell her soul for money, can she? "Forget it, my cell phone is off anyway. Come on, drink up ~ " Chi En en knew that she was not so indifferent in her heart. She picked up the wine glass and touched it with her. In the twinkling of an eye, a bottle of red wine is gone. Chi En only drank one and a half cups, and she drank the rest by herself. Her white cheeks were flushed in a flash, her eyes were a little erratic, and her tongue was tied. She did not forget to open the bottle of red wine next to her and pour it into her glass. Chi En en saw that she had drunk a little too much. She could not see it. She pressed her hand to pour the wine. "Well, don''t drink any more." Lin Anxin''s neck turned red. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to see Chi En en. After seeing clearly that it was Chi En en, she laughed and belched, "I''m not drunk. Don''t worry, I''m not drunk. " "..." drunkards don''t even say they''re drunk. Chi En pressed her hand and insisted, "OK, I know you''re not drunk. We won''t drink any more. I''ll help you go back to your room and sleep for a while. " Lin Anxin insisted on not going, drank a few more glasses of wine, and drank most of the newly opened bottle of red wine. Just when Chi En''s headache stopped her, she suddenly stopped, holding a red wine bottle in one hand, and opened her eyes to see Chi En, as if to confirm something. "Yes?" "It''s me." Chi En en looked at her forthright, just like who was pouring her wine. She was about to get drunk, and her heart was pulled into a ball. The last time she saw Lin Anxin drink like this, it was just after she returned home. In order to help her win the role of "dragon set" with a few lines in the cast, Lin Anxin tried to play the role of "dragon set". I found the deputy director to treat her to dinner. That night, I stood in front of her and said all kinds of good things. I accompanied her to drink wine. Finally, I drank the deputy director down and got the contract for the role for Chi En en. Then I rushed to the bathroom and vomited. At that time, Lin Anxin''s face turned red. After vomiting, his first reaction was to make sure that she was not around. He was afraid that she would be eaten and wiped by bad people. Chi En had wanted to say something about her breaking up with Si Shen, but seeing her like this, she was worried. Lin Anxin has been drunk for seven or eight minutes. She doesn''t look like a female star at all. She laughs twice and tears fall down. She just shed tears, but she didn''t make a sound at all, and even forced her mouth to grin, as if to force herself to smile. Chi En''s chest seemed to be hit heavily by a blow, which shocked him for a moment. He was at a loss for a moment, "at ease..." She clenched her lower lip, stood up abruptly and put down a sentence, "I''ll go to find Si Shen!" Just as she was about to walk away, she found her left hand caught. Then, the person holding her hand seemed very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he stood up and ran inside. Chi En immediately followed her. Lin Anxin rushed all the way into the bathroom, opened the toilet lid, and then he was paralyzed and vomited. Chapter 1525 "Ouch --" Chi En en, who followed her, immediately bent down to help her along her back and asked anxiously, "is it hard? Is there any sobering medicine here? " Lin Anxin vomited more than this evening. It seemed that he didn''t hear her speak, as if he wanted to vomit out the viscera. Looking at her appearance, Chi En took a deep breath and patted her on the back for a while, waiting for her to vomit less. Then he turned and walked quickly to the living room. Finally, she found the medicine box and found the commonly used sobering medicine in the medicine box. She took a cup of warm water and poured the medicine back. In the bathroom, Lin Anxin didn''t vomit any more, but his face was still very red, and his lips looked pale and bloodless, as if he was tired. Chi En squatted down and patted her, "peace of mind, wake up." Lin Anxin is just dizzy and uncomfortable. Before she faints, Chi En pats her, so she opens her eyes and looks at her. Chi En handed the medicine to her mouth and said softly, "come on, open your mouth and take the medicine. It won''t hurt any more." Lin Anxin has been drunk for seven or eight points. In addition, she has determined that the person beside her is Chi En en, so she has no vigilance. She opens her mouth when she hears that the person in her ear asks her to open her mouth. Chi En gave her the medicine, gave her a few more drinks and swallowed it. This just washed a hot PAZI, helped her wipe her face, helped her up, "go, I help you to sleep for a while." "Well..." Although Lin Anxin 168 looks very tall, in fact, in terms of food management, Lin Anxin has been very thorough. So although she is so tall, she doesn''t weigh much. Chi En easily helped her to the bed and covered her with a quilt. Maybe it''s more comfortable to lie on the bed. The reddened person with eyes closed relaxed a lot and frowned. There was still a little water mist on his eyelashes. He fell asleep. Chi En has been guarding her bedside. After confirming that she is asleep, she quietly cleans up the balcony. Then she gently pulls up the bedroom door, goes to the French window, takes out her mobile phone, finds the phone number of Si Shen, and calls her. ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, in the deafening bar compartment, the man who leans on the sofa and can''t see his mood puts down his mobile phone, and suddenly waves appear in his eyes. The people in the private room are having a good time. All of a sudden, he stood up, picked up his coat and said, "you keep playing. Remember, no matter who asks, you have to pretend that I''m still with you! If anyone comes to me, just say I''ve taken someone to a hotel to open a room. " People all over the room looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what he meant, they didn''t dare to offend him and nodded. "I''ll pay tonight and have fun." With that, he left without looking back. When he got out of the box, he got a fuckin ''call. He picked up the mobile phone, deliberately went to the music noisy place, only to connect, "Hey, I don''t go back, well, no time, if there''s anything to say next time, OK, that''s it." With that, he hung up, turned off his cell phone with his backhand, threw it into his coat pocket, strode out, opened the door of the driver waiting for him outside, and said, "go to Yunteng resort." Chapter 1526 Chi En en watched Si Shen''s car stop at the gate of Anxin villa, pushed the door in, and then turned back. Just back, I didn''t expect that the people in the study had been busy, just ran into her. "Chi En, come here." His face didn''t look very good. His eyebrows were wrinkled together. It was as if he was going to kill a fly. In the eyes is difficult to hide the irritability. Although Chi En didn''t know anything, he still went over. Before she came near, he stretched out his hand and pulled her over. "Are you a snail? Snails are not as slow as you Chi En''s ears are going to be deafened by him, and he''s still depressed. Just now, the agitated man suddenly bowed his head, bent down to block her retort, and went straight to conquer the city! "Well." His kiss came too suddenly. Suddenly, Chi En was not prepared at all. After a moment of stupefaction, the overbearing man had raised his head, twisted his brows and asked, "Chi En, have you drunk?" "I had a little red wine with you..." Her voice did not fall, the rest of the words were all swallowed by him, a tyrannical sentimental kiss down, she could hardly breathe. Finally, Li beijue let go. She finally breathed fresh air and gasped. Her cheek flushed with breath, the man''s dark eagle eyes is a dark. blamed! Because that kiss just now, his lower abdomen is still tight, she dare to hook him! Li beijue clenched her hand. Chi En en obviously felt the strength from her wrist. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. incorrect. She still thinks it''s wrong. Li beijue''s reaction these two days is too strange. It''s like something''s bothering you. Is it true what her baby Chi said? Something happened to the company? But she checked Li''s financial affairs and didn''t see any problems. Just when Chi En was thinking whether to ask him again, the man with dark eyes finally suppressed the feeling of his lower abdomen, rolled down his Adam''s apple and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to go out and come back in the evening." After a pause, he added, "I''ll have your tomato egg noodles in the evening!" And you He didn''t say the last three words, but Chi En''s eyes were full of possessiveness. At the same time, Chi En also wanted to call Chi Bao to ask about the situation, so he agreed very happily, "OK. Send me a message when you come back soon. I''ll do it first. You can eat it when you come back. " The noodles don''t taste good after a long time. Chi En pondered and added, "just tell me ten minutes in advance." A little longer, the noodles will be tired. What she said was peaceful and peaceful, and her tone was gentle and casual. I don''t know why, Li beijue''s irritable mood was calmed, and suddenly he was not so upset. He narrowed his eyes, buttoned the back of Chi En''s head and sealed her lips. After a kiss, he let go of the soft jade in his arms and said hoarsely, "wait for me to come back." Chi En felt more and more speechless, and she nodded. Li beijue turns around and tells Huo Yi to prepare the car. He always does things in a vigorous manner. He says that he wants to go out. He goes out in less than five minutes. Chi En only frowns and purses the corners of his mouth when he leaves. No matter what, she thinks it''s wrong. She goes back to her room and calls up the report that Hass gave her before. It looks like Chapter 1527 Li beijue didn''t go far. Huo Yi just drove to a relatively quiet beach near the resort. At the intersection of the beach, there is a red sports car. People who know the goods will be surprised if they see it, because the sports car parked casually on the beach is the limited edition of Bugatti in the world. A car of at least tens of millions of people just parked on the side of the road, and no one looked at it. They are not afraid of being scratched. Huo Yi saw the red Bugatti on the roadside and knew who was looking for the baron. This car was given to miss Qiyun for her 20th birthday by the baron. Miss Qiyun has always liked it and often drives it out, so he knows this car. What''s Miss Qiyun looking for? He thought that after they fell out that night, Miss Qiyun would not look for the Baron again Huo Yi was strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He helped Li beijue open the door respectfully. Li beijue got out of the car without expression, looked at the positioning from his mobile phone, and walked to the beach. He''s wearing a suit because he''s going to the auction today. If you change into other men, walking on the beach in suits and shoes, it will definitely be out of place. But he is strong, handsome and straight. Although his suit is out of place with the beach, his stupor gives people the illusion that he is making an advertising blockbuster. Because of the coarse sand, this coastline is not suitable for vacation, so few hotels are built here. On the other hand, there are few tourists and players, and almost no people can be seen. Li Qiyun didn''t belong to the kind that could not be recognized in the crowd, so Li beijue saw her at a glance and walked towards her. "Coming?" When he saw Li Qiyun, Li Qiyun also saw him. Li beijue looked at her coldly, "what do you want me to do?" Li Qiyun was silent for a moment. Her beautiful face was different from that of other women. She suddenly said, "beijue, do you remember what I said to you before?" "..." Li beijue twisted his brows, waiting for her to follow. Li Qiyun didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I said, I will try my best to persuade you, but if I can''t persuade you, I can only do it in my own way." "I ask you now, do you still want her?" Li beijue understood her meaning. His dark eyes fixed on her eyes sharply and asked, "why do you think Chi En can''t do it?" "I''m not saying she can''t, I''m just saying she''s not for you. If you change the person, Jin Zhixuan, Jin Zhiyuan or others, I will support it with both hands. But she... You know about the habsden family? She''s not for you. " Li Qiyun told him about habsden''s family. It''s just that Quan Dongting may not be able to bear children. Some people inside the family have a wrong idea, and some people outside want to start from this gap, so that the habsden family can lose their children and grandchildren, so as to seize the fat of the habsden family''s oil exploitation. He knows all that. "So what, my woman, I will protect myself!" Li beijue is domineering and powerful. Li Qiyun wrung her eyebrows and said, "why don''t you understand? Being with her will only make you have endless trouble and danger! I''m doing it for you! " So far, he''s been in danger for once and has a relationship with her. Li beijue''s lips were thin and tight. Chapter 1528 Li Qiyun slowed down his tone, "beijue, I won''t hurt you. I really think about it for you. Miss Chi is not suitable for you. " "Who do you think is right for me?" Li Qiyun mistakenly thought that he had heard it, and immediately said, "the one before, Jin Zhixuan..." "She''s with thunder." Li beijue''s face was expressionless. Li Qiyun frowned and said, "Jin Zhiyuan..." "She has someone in her heart to like!" Li Qiyun didn''t care at all, and said indifferently, "what if you like people? Marriage and love are two different things. Isn''t that what we were taught from childhood? She should know the rules of the circle. " Li beijue''s temple suddenly beat twice, clenched his fist, pressed the anger of his chest, and emphasized word by word, "I only want Chi En! Other women are not suitable in my eyes! Li Qiyun, do you understand? " "You want me to say how many changes you can understand, she is not suitable for you, except for her, anyone can!" Li Qiyun thought that he had only asked after listening to it. Now he has come back. Li beijue was just asking back and satirizing her. Her face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of flames. "What will happen if you just listen to me once, beijue? Ever since I grew up, I''ve hurt you! " For him, she could not even die. Why didn''t he understand that all she did was for his good! "I can give you anything once, but Chi En can''t!" Li beijue was resolute. Li Qiyun''s chest heaved violently, staring at his face, as if to find out the room to maneuver, but she was disappointed, in that handsome face like Apollo, there was no room for maneuver, not at all! After Li Qiyun was angry to the extreme, he calmed down slowly. He already had the answer in his heart. "Beijue, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you have to be with her?" Li beijue narrowed his eagle''s eyes and said, "yes!" Li Qiyun couldn''t hide her disappointment in her eyes. She took a deep breath. She had recovered the grace and noble attitude that the senior Miss Li should have. "I know." She said meaningfully, "I hope you don''t regret it." Li beijue''s thin lips sipped, and a trace of ferocity passed through the eagle''s eyes. He also said to Li Qiyun, "I should say this to you. Li Qiyun, I hope you don''t regret it! " "I won''t! I said, I do everything for you, even if you don''t listen, as long as it''s good for you, I will do it. " Li beijue frowned. Li Qiyun didn''t want to talk. He rubbed his temple and said, "I guess you don''t want to have dinner with me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." She just can''t make up her mind when she comes today. So I want to have a try with him again. If I can talk about beijue, it''s certainly the best. Now she has made up her mind. As she said, everything she does is for his good. Maybe he still can''t understand or even misunderstand her. After that, when he is more mature, he will know that everything she is about to do is for him. For his good. Even if she carries all the names, she will hold the crown on his head! one who wants to wear the crown, bears the crown! Chi En en is just the tiny weight he needs to bear when he puts on the crown. He will understand later that the weight is not important at all! Chapter 1529 Li beijue watched her walk away and watched her back disappear on the beach. He stood quietly on the beach for a while and watched the sea. Because the tide began to rise and fall at dusk, his thin lips slowly pursed into a straight line Huo Yi had been waiting behind him, looking at his lonely back, and did not dare to say a word or disturb him. Until Li beijue turned around, he came forward, handed his cell phone to him, and said in a low voice, "Sir, there''s a call coming over there." Li beijue eagle eyes suddenly cold down, took over Huo Yi handed over the mobile phone, went to one side, returned a call. When he came back after the call, Huo Yi could obviously feel that his mood was even worse. Huo Yi is not at ease way, "Sir, isn''t miss Qi Yun to do what?" He didn''t want to ask about it. As a housekeeper, he is not qualified to ask about anything the Baron doesn''t say. But he didn''t want to see Sir Alex upset. "Nothing." Li beijue really didn''t want to say it. Before it was time to say it, he sipped his lips and asked, "what time is it?" Roy looked at his watch and gave an accurate time. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go, let''s go back." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When they came back to the villa, Chi En had not yet made tomato egg noodles. Li beijue waited for about 15 minutes before the hot tomato egg noodles came out. Chi En put the things in front of him and handed him chopsticks with curved eyebrows. "Oh, try it. I put more tomatoes Li beijue likes sweet and sour taste. Sure enough, after the cold man took the chopsticks and tried the taste, his brow stretched. Chi En en saw that he was in a bad mood and didn''t talk much. He sat quietly and watched him eat. It has to be said that Li beijue is really good-looking, even if everyone can see that he is in a bad mood, and his brows are wrinkled. However, in such a bad mood, and his face is not good, a bowl of simple tomato egg noodles still makes him taste noble. He''s not a slow eater. He eats fast, but he doesn''t feel like a wolf. In the twinkling of an eye, a bowl of tomato egg noodles is solved. Chi En immediately got up, "I''ll get you a glass of water." As soon as she got up, her wrist was grabbed. "No!" He doesn''t want to drink water now! Before going out, he thought, eat tomato egg noodles, eat her! The touch on the wrist is smooth and delicate. Li beijue was acutely aware of the subtle changes in his body. His eagle eyes darkened. There was a surge of agitation in the chest. blamed! He hasn''t even started yet. Just thinking about it, he can''t control himself! When did his self-control get so bad? Again, it seems that since I saw this woman at the airport, his self-control has not been better! I remember it at a glance, and then I can''t wait to find her. When I find her, I know that she is a woman who loves money in his mind, or a woman who can''t control her heart shi-t£¡ Li Qiyun doesn''t understand that Chi En is not as simple as a woman to him. Her name is tattooed on his life gate, which is more important than life! His eyes color change, the burning heat of the abdomen can no longer resist, do not give chi en the opportunity to speak, directly put her into the bedroom¡ª¡ª "Li beijue, what are you doing?" Chi En suddenly suspended, subconsciously put his arms around his neck. The overbearing man was simple and rude, and returned her a word, "you!" Chapter 1530 The bedroom of the villa is beautiful and hot. Suddenly, the weather changed outside. First of all, at 10:00 p.m., the financial statements of Li''s chaebol were exploded by no one. In the financial statements, the data of Li''s chaebol this year are not good-looking, and there are still funds missing in several large places. Then, the problem of financial statements has not been solved, and the stock began to be sold by a large margin. Li''s chaebol''s stock actually fell to the lowest point in less than two hours, and there is a downward trend In this process, all kinds of rumors against Li''s plutocrats came out from different channels, as if they had been arranged for a long time. Li is still in the isolation ward. As one of the major shareholders, Li Nantian receives the news for the first time. He looked at the news one by one, stood up and smashed the coffee cup in his hand. The servants were so frightened that no one dared to speak. Li Nantian seems to be very angry. His cold face is covered with anger and disbelief. He tries his best to restrain himself. Around is he again restrain, his whole body is still slightly trembled by gas, clenched his fist, face heavy as water of low voice, "go, please come back to miss!" He didn''t use the name, but please. That is to say, even if Li Qiyun doesn''t want to come back, he should bring it back with strong means! Although the bodyguard didn''t know what the relationship between Li''s problem and the eldest lady was, he didn''t dare to ask more and went to carry out his order. Li Nantian sat down on the sofa with a stiff face. After sitting for a while, he called Li beijue again and found that after the power was turned off, his temple suddenly jumped a few times. He waited about half an hour, but Li Qiyun came back. She was also wearing the suit that she had seen Li beijue before. She was beautiful and capable. As if she didn''t see the low-pressure atmosphere in the living room, she calmly came to Li Nantian and called, "Dad." Li Nantian has been tense face, until she came to the front, just stood up, a hard slap on her face! "Pa!" A heavy slap rang through the whole living room. All the servants in the living room were stunned and hung their heads for fear that the fire might burn to them. Mr. Li even started to beat the young lady! It''s incredible! Who didn''t know that Mr. Li''s face was cold and his heart was hot. Although he didn''t show it for so many years, he was actually very fond of Miss Li. For the eldest lady, it can be said that pet has become a treasure in the palm, without saying a word. What did the young lady do this time? She was so angry. After Li Nantian hit, he didn''t regret it. He looked at Li Qiyun covering his left face, and his eyebrows almost killed the flies. "You did it?" Li Qiyun didn''t make a sound. Li Nantian''s chest heaved violently and her face was livid, "reason! What''s your reason for doing this? " As soon as he looked at the report, he knew whose handwriting it was. In addition to Li Qiyun, no one can move such a big hand unconsciously. If his daughter wants to bring down his family''s group, no one can accept it, so he wants a reason! Li Qiyun or pursed tightly corners of the mouth, did not speak. She knew what she was going to face from the moment she entered the house, and she was ready. Li Nantian looks at her a pair of stubborn appearance, is more angry. But her side face looks too much like her dead mother. Li Nantian''s hands are all up, but he still can''t fight hard. He tries his best to control himself. Your forehead becomes a fist in the mid air and slowly puts it down¡ª¡ª "Did the Aussies get involved?" Chapter 1531 Li Qiyun''s account is controlled by Li Laozi, so it is impossible for a large amount of money to flow into Li Qiyun''s account, otherwise it will be called back by the bank immediately. So, so much money, where did you go? Li Nantian thinks that she has frequent contact with Osborne during this period, so she has to associate with Osborne. He just asked, selfishly or hope that Li Qiyun did not do that let him completely disappointed. Li Qiyun didn''t open his mouth all the time. Now he finally opened his mouth, "yes." The blue veins on Li Nantian''s forehead suddenly jumped down. His broad face was full of disbelief. He looked at her like a stranger. He was so disappointed that he said, "you are crazy!" She actually transferred all Li''s money to OS''s family! Does she know what she''s doing? Li''s plutocrats are big, but they can''t be shaken. As long as it is a company, there is a liquidity problem. The bigger the company, the more important the problem is. Li Qiyun now is equal to move the Li''s chaebol''s liquidity, and all the money transferred to the hands of the opponent. It''s not a problem that the money is less. The problem is that so much cash is suddenly less, which will surely lead to a series of problems. Li Qiyun saw the disbelief on his face and the disappointment in his eyes, and his heart contracted. She still has feelings for Li Nantian. Li Nantian has been raising her like a father and mother all these years. If she had not heard the shocking truth outside the corridor that day, she still does not know that the man who has raised her for decades is not her biological father. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said stubbornly, "I have a reason why I do it." Li Nantian took a deep breath, in addition to disappointment, only disappointment remained in his eyes, "what''s the reason for you to do such a thing? I can''t think of any reason why it''s worth it! " "Qiyun, I don''t care why you do it, I''ll ask you, did you think about the family before you did it, did you think about me?" Li Nantian''s chest was filled with anger, cold and hard words, "these years, is there anything wrong with you in the family? Do you have any? " Whether Li Qiyun is a child of the Li family or not, the old man acquiesces that she is. From small to large, she is Miss Li family, noble identity, the best material... In the twinkling of an eye, she bit back. Li Qiyun makes this kind of thing, Li Nan genius is the most miserable person. "I don''t care about your kidnapping of beijue''s girlfriend. I didn''t even care about what you did to the old man. Qiyun, you''ve gone too far this time. You''ve let me down! " Li Qiyun didn''t expect that he already knew that Li Laozi''s poisoning was related to her. She looked up in amazement. Li Nantian was even more disappointed and distressed to see her reaction. He stared as like as two peas in his wife''s eyes, and asked her, "do you think I don''t know?" "I..." She did not speak, Li Nantian has preempted to interrupt her, dropped a heavy bomb, "I didn''t want to say before, I hope you look back. As a result, you not only didn''t turn back, but also intensified. " There is no airtight wall in the world. After beijue found that he kidnapped senior manager Chi En en and sent people to him, he had guessed that the old man''s poisoning was related to her. But he didn''t want to believe it all the time, and he didn''t even look it up. However, she let him down again and again. Chapter 1532 The exhaustion and disappointment on Li Nantian''s face hurt li Qiyun''s eyes deeply. She pursed her red lips tightly and then let them go. After half a sound, she said, "the people of the Aussie family can''t move that sum of money. I took precautions. I did it for my own reason... " "Why?" Li Nan Tianshi couldn''t figure out why she wanted to do it at the expense of her family. "I can''t say." Li Qiyun was silent for a moment and said, "in a word, Dad, you just need to know that I won''t really damage the interests of the plutocrats." Li Nantian wanted to give her a chance to explain, but when he heard that, the muscles of his face suddenly tensed. Maybe he was so angry that the muscles of his left cheek twitched violently! Slamming the table, "don''t you want to hurt the company? Do you know how much money your company has lost so far? More than ten billion! " The biggest problem is that liquidity. Without that liquidity, all the projects operated by Li''s subsidiaries will be implicated. Once the whole implicative effect comes out, Li''s situation will only get worse and worse! He did not believe that Li Qiyun would not know this! She had done something very rebellious, and she dared to tell him that she would not do anything here. Li Nan is very disappointed, disappointed to the extreme. This cold as iron tower like man, as if overnight old dozens of years, deeply looked at her, as if through her, to see another person. He tried his best to suppress the rising and falling anger of his chest and said, "I''ve told you all I have to say. Now I''ll ask you one last time. Qi Yun, do you want to return the money? " She now return that money, he can also help her wipe farts. Li Qiyun looked at his haggard and tired appearance. He pulled his mouth tightly and said, "Dad, I really don''t want to do something sorry for the company and you. I just need to borrow the money. When I do what I want to do, I will return the money. I will make up for all the losses caused to the company during this period of time... " Li Nantian didn''t want to talk to her any more and interrupted her, "so you don''t plan to return it, do you?" He took a deep breath, his cold face twitched again and again, and finally he became as hard as iron. He said word by word, "I don''t have a daughter like you, and the Li family doesn''t have a young lady like you. Now that you have made your choice, go out. " If it''s not for her dead mother''s sake, she can do such a thing and be transferred to the FBI, which specializes in economic crimes! "Dad Li Qiyun heard his meaning, she has been very calm since she entered the door. Hearing this, she suddenly opened her eyes and her lips trembled, "what do you mean?" "I''ve raised you for more than 20 years. It''s my failure that I didn''t teach you the basic principles of life. I''ll try my best to solve this problem. I can''t teach you well, I have to stop teaching you. You don''t think it''s important for the family to do anything in the family, and the family has to give up on you. " Li Nantian has never said so many words. The last time he said so many words, he argued with Li Laozi about Li Qiyun''s marriage and stood out for Li Qiyun. I didn''t expect that this time, Li Qiyun was expelled from the Li family. A betrayal of the family, betrayal of their loved ones, he can not stay, only when the decades of white raised! Chapter 1533 Li Qiyun bite the lower lip, because bite too hard, the lower lip is almost bleeding by her bite. The bone of her left hand was broken. Although she didn''t hold the bandage, it looked the same as usual, but in fact she couldn''t move at all. It was dull and painful. But the pain is not as painful as her heart. She grabbed her clothes with her right hand. The veins on the back of her hand were protruding. She tried to calm herself down and said to Li Nantian, "Dad, I said that I won''t let the Aussie family move that money. I know that I will bring bad influence to the Li family and the chaebol. I also know that I will make you feel bad. But believe me, I''m just borrowing the money. When I finish my work, I''ll pay it back. I will try my best to compensate for the losses caused to the company. I... " Li Nantian took a deep breath and interrupted her, "then tell me, what are you going to do with that sum of money?" Li Qiyun knows that this is her last chance. If she chooses not to say anything, Li Nantian will be disappointed with her. She didn''t want to disappoint the man She still opened her mouth and said, "I just want beijue to change her girlfriend..." When Li Nantian heard her words, he could not suppress his anger. He had already clenched his fist and put down his hand. Suddenly, he raised it and slapped her face again. This time, Li Nantian seemed to be very angry. Even his fingertips were shaking. His face turned pale. For a moment, he almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, he had a strong will and held on. But that face looks particularly ugly, ugly lips are pale. "Who is beijue''s girlfriend and what does it have to do with you?" Li Qiyun was slapped again, and the whole face turned to one side. Li Nantian could be said to be hit in anger. With a slap, the corners of Li Qiyun''s mouth spilled blood, and he was very embarrassed. It''s the first time she''s been in such a mess. Or in front of a room full of servants. After all, she was the eldest miss of the Li family. She had been educated by aristocrats since childhood. Although she was slapped twice in a row, after a short period of embarrassment, she still wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, turned her face and said stubbornly, "beijue is my brother. Why does it have nothing to do with me! He and miss Chi are not suitable. " "Who does he fit with?" Li Nan asked as like as two peas Li Bei Zhi. In fact, according to Li Nantian''s character, he almost directly questioned her whether she was the most suitable one in her heart. But when it comes to words, it''s changed. Just anger how also can''t suppress, "also, you really stand in a elder sister''s angle in tube this matter?" He took a deep breath and continued, "even if Miss Chi and beijue are not suitable, there is a master in charge. Even if there is no master, there is me. It''s not your turn to worry!" "Qi Yun, you let me down so much!" He let her marry, arrange her blind date, is aware of her wrong, in order to let her break the idea. I didn''t expect her to cheat him on the company''s accounts for this matter. She also released news that she had lowered the stock price, causing tens of billions of losses to the family. Up to now, she still feels that she is not wrong! If she is for something else, he may not be so angry. But she for this, Li Nan naive angry, not only disappointed angry, and regret. As a child, he should not have left her in the castle to grow up with beijue, but brought her with him. Chapter 1534 "It''s not disappointment, it''s hopeless!" Li Nantian didn''t want to talk to her any more. He waved and said, "you go. The rest will wait until your grandfather wakes up. " Mr. Li has a strong personality, and he is most particular about rules. Li Qiyun do these things, once Li master wake up, Li Qiyun absolutely can''t stay in Li family. A person abandoned by his family... Li Nantian takes a deep breath and his temples are bulging. He was the last person to want to see her have a bad life, but she really let him down this time. His hair as if out of the white hair, tired and haggard looking at her eyes, said, "from Yun, now no one owes you." No one owes you now. If Li Qiyun has not heard the conversation between him and Li Laozi, he may not understand the meaning of this sentence. But she overheard it that day, so she knew what Li Nantian meant. She is not a member of the Li family. No debt is equal to that she has nothing to do with the Li family. Li Nantian doesn''t want to see her any more. He''s afraid that if he sees her again, he''ll think of her mother who committed suicide. He''ll think of her years of careful teaching, and he''ll think that what she''s done during this period of time, he won''t be able to control his temper and slap her in the face. His firm and broad-minded face has recovered calm. He looks at Li Qiyun and calmly says, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to continue your work in Li''s position. I''ll announce your resignation tomorrow morning. Before you leave, remember to hand over your work to the following people... " Before he finished, he paused again and said, "come on, I''ll arrange these. You can leave directly. I''ll announce it tomorrow! " It''s lifting her hand. Li Qiyun exhausted all her strength, but she didn''t let herself lose her temper. She thought of the result long before she did it, so she wasn''t surprised. But she thought that Li Nantian would be angry, angry and scold her... But she didn''t think that after he was angry, he would say that no one owed her. "Good." Li Qiyun said in a hoarse voice, "I have printed the information of the work to be handed over and put it on the desk in the office." "..." she was ready? Li Nantian turned his back, clenched his fist, sat on the sofa, no longer looked at her, and said coldly, "I know. You go Li Qiyun stood in the same place for a while. Li Nantian could feel her eyes falling on him. His back was tight, but he didn''t look up. What Li Qiyun did today, as well as the reaction when he asked just now, has been able to make him sure that the old man''s poison is her! Although he did not know how and why she poisoned the old man. If he did it for her, he would never forgive her again! Li Qiyun stood for a while, did not wait for him to look up, heart more and more blocked flustered, uncomfortable to the extreme, she firmly clenched her right hand, clenched into a fist, clenched her lower lip, looking at the figure of the resolute man, a good half before opening, "Dad, I''m sorry..." Li Nantian''s back became tighter, but he didn''t look at her. Li Qiyun knows the answer, turns around, hides all emotions in her eyes and goes out. "Click." The door of the entrance is closed. In the super luxurious villa living room, no servant dares to speak. All of them hold their breath quietly and watch their eyes and nose. Li Nantian sat quietly on the sofa for a while, his face tired and ugly, and told the servant next to him, "call my personal doctor to come here." Chapter 1535 Servant also found that his face is not very good-looking, busy not hesitant to say, "yes, Mr. Li, I''ll call right away." One side in the bottom of my heart secretly do not agree with the practice of Li Qiyun. No matter what it is for, the first lady should not be so angry. Over the years, Mr. Li has done his best to meet the needs of the young lady. Even if Li is not a person who can express himself, they can see that Li always really loves the eldest lady. The eldest lady made Li zongqi''s body uncomfortable. Outside. Li Qiyun didn''t leave immediately. After she closed the gate, she stood outside and heard Li Nantian ask the servant to call a private doctor. Her hand involuntarily grasped the handle of the door, and the veins on the back of her tight, white hand protruded. Just then, her cell phone vibrated. Li Qiyun converged all kinds of complex emotions, took a deep breath, went to one side and picked up the phone, "hello." "Where are you?" It''s Osborne! The last thing li Qiyun wants to hear is his voice. He is extremely impatient and says, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, we are just cooperating." The man at the other end didn''t seem to be angry. He stopped for a moment and said, "even if we''re just working together, I''ll always care about the health of my partner." "I''m fine. I don''t need your attention!" Li Qiyun''s tone was cold and he refused to go far away. The man at the other end didn''t seem to recognize it, and he laughed, "is that right? What I see seems different from what you said. Miss Li doesn''t look very good. A man is standing in the cold wind, calling me Li Qiyun immediately looked around. Sure enough, he saw a low-key Maybach parked at the opposite intersection. The people in the window are looking at her, shaking her cell phone and saying hello. Li Qiyun expression suddenly a cold, no trace of the left face slap mark blocked, cold voice asked, "you follow me?" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not following you. I just want to see you leave at noon without even attending the auction. I''ll let someone check where you are. By the way, I want to take you to the hospital and get the splint on your wrist. " "Hiss." Li Qiyun didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After sneering, she gathered all her emotions in her eyes and said indifferently, "Mr. OS, you don''t have to spend so much on me. Because no matter how much you think about me, you will only get the part that we agreed on before. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t get it. " Now she has done something bad to the Li family, but she doesn''t really want to do anything to the Li family, nor does she want to compete with beijue. All she wants is to achieve her goal. And Osborne is her partner. She can cooperate with him, but if he regards her as the kind of stupid woman who will easily fall in love and be confused, he will look down on her too much! "I know." The man at the other end was as calm and leisurely as she said, "you are Li Qiyun. I always know that. Li Qiyun is the name of the most legendary woman in business in recent years. I have never underestimated these three words. I just want to take you to the hospital. Come and get in the car. I''ll wait for you. " Then he hung up. Li Qiyun frowned, put away his cell phone, and went to Maybach¡ª¡ª When she came, Li Nantian asked someone to pick her up. Now it''s too much trouble to ask the driver to pick her up. Most of all, she has no face to stay here now. Dad''s side, only after she has finished what she wants to do, can she ask for his forgiveness. Chapter 1536 The next day, when Chi En got up, the news about Li''s family had already exploded. ¡ª¡ªStocks hit new lows, end of business empire ¡ª¡ªWho can save the Li''s chaebol from collapse ¡ª¡ª"Super chaebol turbulence, stock market turbulence, bad luck for small shrimps!" At the same time, as soon as the staff of Li''s chaebol arrived at the company, the headquarters announced a big news - Li Qiyun, the eldest miss of Li''s chaebol, the current shareholder of Li''s chaebol, the vice president of Li''s chaebol, the CEO of AK, sharp and other companies, suddenly left! If we say that the turmoil of the stock market makes people outside, people''s hearts are floating. So Li Qiyun suddenly quit, let Li''s internal people, heart floating. After all, compared with Gao Leng, the mysterious CEO of Li''s, who has never seen him for half a year or a year. This Miss Li is much closer to the people. She is not only a member of Li''s subsidiaries, but also a member of the head office. Li''s large and small activities, interviews, are her presence. Li Qiyun looks beautiful, outstanding ability, coupled with strong efficiency, has been let the major departments in charge of very convinced. In general, whenever there is something that is not a very important decision, it will go through a process on her side. Now Li Qiyun''s sudden resignation has caused a great deal of internal confusion. Fortunately, at this time, Li Nantian stood up and began to take over Li Qiyun''s work. The company did not make a complete mess. But even so, the company''s internal also gradually began to spread the queen daughter and crown prince fight for power. Li Qiyun is the eldest miss of the Li family. In terms of age and qualification, she is more qualified to inherit everything of the Li family than Li beijue. Li beijue, as the only male in the lineage of the Li family, was also the heir appointed by the Li master. Although he doesn''t like to attend all kinds of activities of the company all the year round, in terms of big control, Li''s hand can be said to be thriving, and his ability is beyond doubt. It began to spread from the inside that the two had never been involved in the well and maintained a good relationship on the surface. In fact, they had been fighting secretly. This time, the real leader of the Li family, Mr. Li suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. Let two people secretly fight more fierce. Li Qiyun didn''t accept that he didn''t have the right to inherit, and he thought Li was unfair, so he took this opportunity to force Li Shao into court. When this view was first spread, not many people believed it, but as more people said it, more and more people believed it. In addition to the internal spread of this view, some other forums, microblogs and tabloids also began to agree with this view. However, in these places, it is not obvious that people''s names are replaced by letters when they disclose information. Even so, there are still a lot of people to guess who the super rich are talking about. Li Shi was already in a terrible situation and could not contain all kinds of rumors. Li Nantian couldn''t manage it because there were so many messy things. But at this time, Li Qiyun, who was on the cusp of the storm, also accepted the media interview, and probably revealed the intention of launching the shareholder election of Li''s chaebol. The so-called shareholder election, to put it bluntly, is to let the shareholders holding the shares of the company elect the chairman of the board. It is generally used to remove the current president. Chapter 1537 Li Qiyun''s specious meaning came out, and Li''s stock, which had been stabilized, began to fall again. For those who hold shares, they don''t care who the heirs of this super rich family are. What they care about is that the company''s civil strife will lead to the decline of stocks. If they don''t sell now, they will only lose even more if they stay in their hands This effect is no doubt a series of, if everyone holds this idea, then the stock price will only continue to fall until the suspension! Li Nantian looks at the interview video of Li Qiyun by the reporter on TV, and then sees Li Qiyun say those words quietly and gracefully, and closes his eyes mercilessly¡ª¡ª The assistant watched the whole video next to him, and then saw that he had no rest all night and looked tired. He couldn''t help caring, "Mr. Li, are you ok? Otherwise, take a rest and I''ll make you a cup of coffee... " Others don''t know. He knows. Li Nantian rushed back to the headquarters last night. Then I didn''t rest all night, checking the details of the company. I arrived at the company again early this morning. As a result, the company has a lot of things to do. So far, I haven''t even had a sip of water. "Does Li always drink Mocha or blue mountain?" The assistant asked cautiously. For what Li Qiyun has done, Li Nantian is only sad except for disappointment. He just made a short gaffe, and soon he adjusted his mood. Opened his eyes, although the temple is still bulging, but he rubbed the temple, while quickly ordered, "immediately inform the departments, ready for a meeting! In 15 minutes, I want to see all managers and above! " "Yes, Mr. Li." The assistant is going to do it. All of a sudden. He called out, "wait a minute." The assistant stopped immediately, turned around and asked, "Mr. Li, is there anything else I want to tell you?" Li Nantian frowned and said, "no, you go out first." He can call beijue himself. "Yes, Mr. Li." Assistant although doubt, but still went out, before going out, also conveniently help him pull the door. After the door of the office was closed, Li Nantian stood for a while, walked to the office desk, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed out¡ª¡ª * Meanwhile, Li beijue had risen. As soon as he came out of his bedroom, Huo Yi handed over his mobile phone and said respectfully, "Sir, Mr. Li''s phone." He said Li Nantian. Li beijue''s languid expression suddenly became sharp. He narrowed his eagle eyes, reached for his mobile phone and put it in his ear. Five minutes later, he returned his cell phone to Huo Yi, who was waiting. He said, "get ready and go back to Li''s headquarters!" Huo Yi has seen the news, guessed what Li Nantian called for at this time, and quickly said, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away." He left and was ready to leave. He stopped and asked, "Sir, Miss Qiyun, she..." what does Miss Qiyun want to do? Has she ever thought of Mr. Li? He really didn''t understand why Miss Qiyun did it. "It''s not your business to worry about!" Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability and interrupted him. "I''m sorry, sir." Huo Yi also realized that he asked too much, quickly went out and did business. Chapter 1538 It goes without saying that Roy is efficient. Everything was ready in less than 20 minutes. This time, Li beijue suddenly wanted to go back, and Chi En was sure to go back with him. Before she got up, she received a phone call from Chi Baobao. Although she didn''t watch the news, she knew almost everything about the outside world. Li Qiyun suddenly begins to cheat on Li''s finance. He betrays Li and announces that he wants to compete with Li beijue for the position of president. In this way, the situation of Li beijue is very dangerous. On the one hand, we need to quickly stabilize the company''s stock, and on the other hand, we need to find out Li Qiyun''s people in the company and replace them. There are also shareholders. We should let shareholders keep trust in him and Li. Otherwise, if Li Qiyun really persuades enough shareholders and starts the general meeting of shareholders, it is not sure who will be elected as the president at that time! After all, Mr. Li, who holds the biggest voice of Mr. Li, is still lying in the hospital. And Li beijue''s ability is really outstanding. But compared with Li Qiyun, his temper is really bad. Do things too willful, arbitrary! Chi En has a headache. Generally, large families hold a small amount of shares in each other''s companies or subsidiaries. The habsden family itself is dominated by oil. In other aspects, investment accounts for the majority. So whether it''s the Jin family or the Li family, the habsden family has shares. But the number is not much, she checked, my uncle has 3% shares of Li''s chaebol, she has 1.5%. That adds up to almost 4.5%. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, in fact, what the habsdens hold is not shares in the Li''s subsidiary, but the headquarters. In this way, even if only 4.5%, Li is not a big shareholder. She must be on Li beijue''s side. As for her little uncle, she would persuade him to help. It''s just the rest. Chien can''t help worrying. Listen to the meaning of the pool baby, Li Qiyun is well prepared this time. I''ve been planning for a long time, but there are still helpers. Li Qiyun suddenly turned his face, which was not a good thing for Li beijue! Especially Li Qiyun is his... Relative. Chi En subconsciously turned his head and looked at the men around him. The cold man has been busy since he got on the bus. Especially after the mobile phone is turned on, the Bluetooth headset in the left ear keeps flashing, which shows how many calls are coming in. In addition to answering the phone, his eyes are firmly locked in the lap of the notebook computer, the computer shows the current trend of Li''s stock. Chi En sitting next to him, of course, also saw that the stock market is still going down It''s only two hours'' drive from the resort to Li''s headquarters. During the two hours on the bus, Li beijue is almost too busy to look up. At this time, Chi En didn''t have words to ask some questions. Seeing that he was busy, he kept quiet. Roy''s car is very smooth. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed. Car a brake, tire friction on the ground, squeaking sound, stopped at the door¡ª¡ª After parking the car, Huo Yi immediately looked back and reminded the people in the car, "Sir, here we are." The eagle eye is pure and clear, the busy man graciously closed the notebook, and finally raised his head. He conveniently put the notebook aside, grabbed Chi En en''s hand domineeringly and naturally, leaned over and bit her lip. He felt much better and said in a hoarse voice, "Chi En en, get out of the car." Chapter 1539 Huo Yi had got out of the car first, walked around to the side and helped to open the door. "Sir, Miss Chi." Chi En''s lips were still numb, and he got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, Chi En found that the whole atmosphere of the men around him had changed. When they were alone, Li beijue''s aura was also very strong and eye-catching. But the strong hegemonism belongs to the strong hegemonism, which is definitely not the way it is now, giving people a sense of distance. The consultation of the front desk starts from the moment they enter the door and immediately says hello, "Mr. Li." "Li is always good." "Mr. Li." "Li is always good." All the way are greeting people. Li beijue''s deep and sharp outline is cold and hard, and his Obsidian eagle eyes do not squint. Led by Huo Yi, he firmly holds Chi En''s hand and enters the president''s exclusive elevator. The elevator door clinked shut. The front desk and a few staff members who were lucky enough to meet him before dare to talk¡ª¡ª "Oh, I was scared to death just now. When the president came up to me, I almost didn''t know how to breathe. " "I didn''t dare to breathe when I passed by. But why did the president suddenly come back? It seems that the people in the company didn''t get the news. " If you get the news, the leaders of the major departments will be waiting for you. Few people don''t know what happened this morning as long as it''s Li''s staff. Someone immediately guessed, "is it for the sake of... Vice president''s resignation?" "So you say that rumor inside the company is true? Vice president really wants to fight with the president, huh She has a vague hum, meaning is very obvious. Another person immediately understood, secretively learning from her appearance, whispered, "isn''t there a lot of fighting in the TV? Not to mention TV series, it''s country y. some time ago, there was a story about a big family fighting. The ups and downs of dog blood story is more wonderful than TV. I guess that rumor should be true. " "... I don''t know. Anyway, the president is back. Let''s see what the president will do next. Well, we''d better not talk about this in the company. Be careful that the company is OK. We''ll be dismissed first. " All of a sudden, everyone scattered. As if the gossip just now did not exist. The gossip at the front desk, which is already in the elevator, can''t be heard by Chi En. Before the elevator door was about to open, Li beijue shook her hand hard, and suddenly said, "Chi En en, follow me later, do you hear me?" It''s a bully. The point is, did he forget that housekeeper Huo was still in the elevator? However, Chi En knew that he was not in a good mood when he encountered this kind of situation. He asked him to say, "OK, I know." Li beijue had an inch to advance, "where I can see you! I can see you whenever I want to! " She can''t run! "Well." Li beijue twisted his brow and held her hand tightly again. Damn it, this woman is dumb and can only say, OK? This kind of time, meets this kind of matter, any is the intelligent woman, certainly will seize this opportunity, does not have the words also to look for the words comfort him. She didn''t react at all, just like she didn''t know anything! Li beijue blocked his chest in one breath. He couldn''t go up or down. His handsome face a black, heavy clenched her hand, just like a pliers, firmly pull her in his side. Chapter 1540 Chi En earned it. If he didn''t break it away, he just grabbed it. The front desk saw Li beijue, and the president''s secretariat certainly got the news. As soon as the elevator door opened, Li beijue''s assistant and secretary were waiting outside. "President, you''re back." Then, their eyes involuntarily aimed at Chi En en''s hand, which was tightly held. With only one glance, they quickly took back their eyes in silence. He immediately followed Li beijue, "president, will you show me the report first, or will you arrange the meeting first?" Li beijue walked to the president''s office on his long legs. The poor assistant had to trot to catch up with him. While trotting, he had to report the company''s big and small affairs. "The vice president just held an emergency meeting with the ministers of various departments... Um... The vice president said that if the president came back, he would call him." "I see." Li beijue knew who he was always talking about, not Li Qiyun, but Li Nantian. He frowned and made a vigorous arrangement, "get ready. I''ll hold a press conference in an hour!" Li beijue is going to hold a press conference?! When Chi En was shocked, was the situation more complicated than she thought? You know, Li beijue is the kind of person who rarely accepts media interviews and does not like media interviews. Although on the Internet, he has been selected as the fifth diamond king in a row, in fact, there are few photos of him on the Internet. Even if there is a story about him, it''s a picture of him in an interview a long time ago. Assistant also know Li beijue''s character, the same Leng under, but the reaction is very fast, immediately said, "Mr. Li, I immediately contact the media." An hour later, he was in a hurry. He wanted to inform the major media as soon as possible. This kind of rare interview, the media certainly do not want to miss, there must be a lot of people coming, there are a lot of cumbersome things to prepare. For example, check the identity of the reporters, the water they are going to drink, and how to arrange the seats Li beijue doesn''t care what he does, but pulls Chi En into the president''s office. Chi En en hasn''t been back here for a month. Li beijue''s office is as simple and domineering as when he left. A glass floor to ceiling window overlooks the whole city. The decoration style of such a large office is mainly black and white, simple and not simple. Just looking at the office, you can see the character of the people sitting in the office. Li beijue sat down on the sofa. Huo Yi immediately said with eyes, "Sir, Miss Chi, I''ll make coffee and come in." Before going out, I pulled the door by the way. Li beijue rubbed his swollen temple. Looking at his tired and irritable appearance, Chi En could not help saying, "Li beijue, do you want me to hold the press conference later?" She wanted to say if she could help. Before she finished, her left hand had been pinched and pulled to her arms. The lower lip was blocked suddenly, just like punishment, conquering the city! What kind of madness is he smoking? Chi En''s tongue was a little sore when he was kissing. He couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him, "Li Bei... Eh!" She got a bite on the corner of her lip. Then, she had a pair of domineering eyes¡ª¡ª "You don''t believe me?" Chi En was stunned when he was questioned. What does this have to do with Xiang''s belief? "I..." "You don''t have to do anything. I only want you to do one thing - believe me! Chi En, no matter what happens, believe me! Stay with me, don''t leave my sight Chapter 1541 Li beijue to hold a press conference, is no doubt in the already noisy enough time dropped a heavy bomb! For a while, the media, whether invited or not, heard about it. Blocked in front of Li''s headquarters, want to try their luck, can meet Li beijue, interview two. And those invited media are fully prepared to write their questions on the prompt board, and then wait until the time to be selected. At the same time, the Internet and television also made online and offline follow-up reports on the news conference that shocked the financial sector¡ª¡ª Before the press conference, Li Nantian came to Li beijue and said something about Li Qiyun. Chi En didn''t know exactly what to say. Li Shi encounters such a big thing, she can''t really just stand beside Li beijue and do nothing. She made a call to Quan Dongting and arranged for Ryan''s side by the way. She doesn''t have much or little money in her hands now. She has arranged for Ryan to buy the shares of Li''s chaebol with this money. In addition, she also arranged public relations and made preparations. Li beijue rarely held a press conference. There was a big battle. Media reporters from bigger websites and TV stations all came. The super large conference room of Li''s chaebol headquarters, which can accommodate 5000 people, was full of people. The whole conference room was bustling and full of whispering voices. And the protagonist of their discussion is in the president''s office, after reading the latest data report, making arrangements for deployment. Just then. The assistant knocked on the door and came in. "Come in." "President, the press conference is ready. It will start in five minutes. When do you think you will be there?" "Now." He got up, just walked to the office door, suddenly stopped. Around to the outside pool en en en''s small office, see she is still on the phone, he pulled people over, grabbed her hand of the mobile phone, overbearing directly hang up the opposite phone. "Li..." "Don''t talk!" Chi En suddenly bumped into his chest, heard the strong heartbeat of his heart, and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Suddenly, Li beijue lowered his head and blocked her lips. After a kiss, he grasped Chi En''s wrist and made a temporary decision. "Chi En en, you can sit next to me later." Sit next to him? Chi En was very surprised, "you don''t open a press conference?" "Who told you that? You can''t sit next to me for a press conference? " His eagle eyes narrowed and his tone was domineering. He never thought about making her a lover. Since he doesn''t want her to be the woman behind him, can''t his woman sit next to him? Even if not! He thought, can also let not can become can! Li beijue grasped her wrist, and her irritability was better. He doesn''t like the occasion with too many people, and even more he doesn''t like the occasion with too many lights on. That kind of occasion will make him feel inexplicably irritable, but this press conference is very important to Li, and he can''t say he can''t open it. If Chi En is by his side, it can at least make him less irritable. He didn''t know why. Anyway, with this woman by his side and within his reach, his mood was much better. No matter how disgusted things are, they are not so annoying. "Chi En en, come with me!" Chapter 1542 He made a direct, unilateral and overbearing decision. He didn''t give chi en the chance to oppose it at all, so he told the assistant outside, "go and prepare a suit of clothes and send it to me right away!" In his eyes, what kind of Chi En is the best! But if Chi En wants to attend the press conference, it''s better to change his clothes. The assistant wanted to remind him that it was only five minutes before the press conference, and now it was too late to have the clothes delivered immediately. But looking at Li beijue''s appearance, he swallowed his words silently again. The president is obviously determined to ask Secretary chi to join us. He has time to talk nonsense, so it''s better to let someone do it as soon as possible. By the way, inform the people in the conference hall that the news conference may be delayed for half an hour. Chi En en was restrained by him. He looked at the assistant anxiously and went to work according to his orders without saying a word. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue. What am I going to do?" This press conference is very important to him. He must not do what he wants at this time! What Li beijue decided never changed! Since he wants to take Chi En, he wants to take her! Holding Chi En''s wrist, he was handsome and proud, with deep facial features. His dark eyes locked Chi En''s face. He said aggressively, "sit next to me!" Chi En en, "..." "You don''t have to do anything, just sit next to me!" He doesn''t need her to do anything, he just needs to sit next to him, in his reach, even in the face of the media he doesn''t like, he won''t be too upset. Chi En''s mouth opened, and after a long time he said, "are you kidding me, Li beijue?" Does he want her to attend such an important press conference just to let her sit next to him? Do nothing, just sit? It''s so... Puzzling! Maybe she was too obvious. Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, pulled her wrist, and said unhappily, "which eye do you see that I''m joking?" "I see both." He suddenly asked her to attend the press conference, which was like a joke! It''s not like a press conference. Li North Jue thin lip fiercely pursed next, strangle her heart all had. Damn, I saw both of them. This woman has eaten bear heart and leopard gall! "I''m really not suitable to go. If you want me to go, I can stand next to housekeeper Huo. It''s OK to sit with you. The occasion is not suitable. I... " Before she finished speaking, the man who held her tightly lowered his head and blocked her mouth. If Chi En''s stomach is full, it''s all blocked up. Overbearing pry open her lips and teeth, after conquering the city, raised his head, dark eagle eyes overbearing strong, word by word said, "I want you to go, you are suitable!" What else does Chi En want to say. The fingers had been pinched heavily. The arrogant man was so overbearing that he stubbornly said, "Chi En en, didn''t you say that even if the whole world betrayed me, you would still be on my side? Now? I just need you to accompany me to the press conference! I want you to sit next to me! You don''t need to do anything, just sit beside me and accompany me! " Now I need you, nothing to do, just sit beside me with me! Chi En swallowed all his words. Although she didn''t know why Li beijue insisted on going with her, she was willing to accompany him. Chapter 1543 The assistant''s action was quick and quick. It took ten minutes for the dress from the nearest famous brand store to come. In addition to the dress, there are also shop assistants who follow and help Chi En change into a small dress. Although the dress also belongs to the scope of the dress, but this skirt is not the kind of gorgeous dress to wear at a dinner party. It''s a short business skirt designed with the fabric of a suit. The designer''s mind is very chic in the waist side to do a small design of hollow bow, her hollow place is not big, bow is also small. But with this small finishing touch, suddenly let the stiff suit look more feminine. In terms of skirt length, the designer also used his heart to shorten the length as much as possible to highlight the leg lines of the wearer. The shop assistant also brought a special pair of black high-heeled shoes. Chi En changed his temperament. Usually at home, she likes to wear simple, usually white shirt and jeans, or wear a simple skirt. If you tie up your hair again, it looks like a college student who just came out of society. This time, she looks more mature when she changes into the clothes of a professional woman. Coupled with Chi En''s calm temperament, the whole popularity field came out all of a sudden. "How about it, will you?" She knew that the press conference had started long ago, so she didn''t ask the shop assistant to help her make up. She casually put on a lipstick and tied her hair up a little, looking energetic. Li beijue''s vision first moved down from her plain face or pretty face, then to her slightly exposed waist, and then down was Chi En''s leg. Chi En''s legs don''t belong to that kind of particularly thin legs, but the lines are straight and even, coupled with white skin, after wearing high-heeled shoes, they are particularly conspicuous! Li beijue frowned for a moment and regretted what he said just now that he wanted her to attend the press conference together! He charged the account directly to his assistant. shi-t£¡ Who asked him to find such a revealing dress! Although he wanted to let Chi En change another one, it was too late. He took a deep breath, looked away, grabbed Chi En''s hand and walked out, "let''s go." "Well." Cheyne followed in his footsteps. She seldom wears high-heeled shoes, especially such high-heeled shoes. I don''t know if Li beijue has noticed this and is not going fast. Although he didn''t turn his head to her side, his left hand held her tightly, as if for fear of her falling. Chi En can''t help but raise his mouth, and his heart is sweet. She averted her eyes and looked ahead, her eyes firm¡ª¡ª This time, she will not be the same as before. No matter what happens, she will face it together with him! ¡­¡­ In the large staircase meeting room, which can hold 5000 people, the noise is getting louder and louder now. It''s full of whispering discussions. "Why haven''t you come yet?" "I don''t know. It''s 11 o''clock, isn''t it? It''s 11:18 now. " "What''s the matter with Li Shao?" Li Nantian has entered the room. Looking at the chaotic meeting room, he turns around and asks Huo Yi, who is full of sweat, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t beijue come yet? " As soon as he spoke, the door of the conference room opened from behind¡ª¡ª Chapter 1544 The sun suddenly slanted in from the door. Against the light. The first thing to notice is the proud figure of a tall man, who is close to her. What makes people notice at a glance is Chi En en, who is closely followed by Li beijue, who firmly holds her hand from beginning to end. "It''s Li Shao!" "Here comes Mr. Li!" The reporter sitting at the back was the first to see clearly, and reacted fiercely. He quickly put up his camera and began to take pictures of Li beijue and Chi En en beside Li beijue. The magnesium lamp flashed suddenly. The glare of the light came and almost blinded the man. Chi En just frowned uncomfortably. The palm of his hand was pinched tightly. Walking beside her, the stern and stern man didn''t look back, but in the noise, the overbearing "I''m here" still came to Chi En''s ears. As soon as her heart warms, the corner of her mouth slightly raises, takes back her sight, and calmly keeps up with his pace. In addition to them, there are more than a dozen security guards around to prevent reporters from surrounding. The uniformed security guards besieged the U-shaped wall, isolated the surrounding reporters, and escorted Li beijue and Chi En en to the most central position. Li Nantian tightened his brows when Chi En appeared and asked Huo Yi, "how can miss Chi follow?" He didn''t have a problem with Chi En, but on this occasion, Chi En was not suitable to follow Li beijue. If Chi En had to follow him, he might really have to think about Yun''s words. Chi En is not suitable for beijue. Huo Yi recognized the disapproval in his tone and said, "it''s arranged by Sir. Sir wants Miss chi to follow." "Isn''t that nonsense?" Li Nantian said, and thought of last night''s Li Qiyun, than mischief, no one can compare with Li Qiyun. With a heavy complexion, he rubbed his temple and said, "forget it. I just hope that beijue can solve the crisis of the company." * On the large blue light display screen, Li''s press conference is being broadcast live. "Mr. Li, is the questionable financial statement of Mr. Li true?" "Yes." There was an uproar below. The handsome man is calm in the face of the following questioning voice from the beginning to the end. He rarely wears such formal clothes and suits today, which reflects his proud and noble temperament. A pair of eagle eyes calm overbearing, in the face of doubt, he still gives a reliable strong Aura! Sure enough. The next second he hit back. "The truth of the statement does not mean that there is something wrong with Li. Li''s plutocrats have been standing for hundreds of years, and now they will not fall because of this small problem! The report problem is just a small problem caused by the change of senior staff in the chaebol. When the personnel transfer is over, it will naturally solve this problem! I have the ability to solve it! " I have the ability to solve this problem! Eight words, sonorous and powerful! No one doubts the weight of these eight words, because behind the name of Li beijue itself represents a series of legends! The first question of the reporters was suppressed by the arrogant man''s overwhelming aura, and the later questions suddenly became weak. No matter what the reporters asked, they would be perfectly solved by the man above. For a time, the camera magnified the handsome face, deep outline, dark eyes, erect nose and rose thin lips of the man interviewed. He was in high spirits, proud and noble! Chapter 1545 Li Qiyun stares at the big screen for a long time, sees Li beijue''s sharp answers to reporters'' questions, and also sees Chi En sitting next to Li beijue! She took a deep breath and didn''t look very good. "At the same time that Li held a news conference, the government also issued a solemn statement, which not only denounced the false reports about Li''s chaebol finance. He also named several major web portals directly, connived at false news releases without audit, sent lawyers'' letters to every web portal, and directly hung lawyers'' letters on the Internet, which threatened the other side. In addition, Li''s entertainment media also began to forward the news on a large scale. Now Li''s stock has stopped falling. After the press conference and another round of public relations, it is estimated that the stock will begin to rise. " The man sitting in the driver''s seat had a smile on his mouth, but his voice coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "Oh. Li Shao is worthy of being Li Shao. If he doesn''t do it, he will be furious. " Li Bei Jun may not have such a good result if he only opened a press conference, but Li Bei Jun did a very direct and rude job, and did not send a lawyer''s letter to the public official account or the media number, which was directly sent to the major portal websites. deliberate act as a warning to the opponent! a fundamental solution! Although this approach is too strong, too overbearing! But I have to say that this method is the fastest and most useful way to get results! Li Qiyun took back her sight from the big screen, and said, "he was a genius since he was a child." Li beijue was a genius since he was a child. He not only showed amazing talent in business, but also showed talent different from ordinary people in military. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have any special interest in anything until Chi En appears. Li Qiyun took a deep breath, turned around and asked him, "have you arranged what you want to do?" With a smile and a frivolous tone, Osborne joked, "can I not arrange what Miss Li asked me to do?" Li Qiyun frowned. Osborne had already gathered his smile and was more serious. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. I can announce it at any time. But think about it. Once our engagement is announced, it can''t be changed. " After he said this, Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes flashed a little hesitation. Hesitating at the same time, she raised her head and looked at the big screen outside the window, just as the close-up camera pulled away again and caught Chi En. The last hesitation at the bottom of her heart disappeared. She pursed her red lips and said, "announce it as soon as possible." She knows the baron. "Yes, I''ll tell him right away." Osborne agreed quickly. Li Qiyun also looked up at the people on the big screen with an indescribable complexion. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the press conference was successfully concluded. Chi En was illuminated by so many magnesium lamps, and his back was sweating. The hardest part was the palm of his hand. The man sitting next to her holds her hand from beginning to end, even if she wants to move it. Catch behind, her palm is full of sweat also don''t let go, make Chi En en en want to ask him is really clean addiction. He won''t let go of the sweat in her palm. From the time they left the venue to the time they really walked out of the venue, MGL followed them all the way. It was not until the door was closed that the magnesium lamp was cut off from the inside of the door. Chapter 1546 Chien was relieved and relaxed. As soon as she relaxed, the palm of her hand was pinched. The man who had been planning on the stage just now was staring at her with an unhappy face. "Chi En en, are you very nervous?" Her nervousness means that she doesn''t believe him, doesn''t believe his ability! It''s not the first day that Chi En met him. As soon as he sipped his lips, she knew what he was thinking in his different logic from ordinary people. With a smile on her mouth, she squeezed his hand and said helplessly, "so many microphones are facing me, I''m not nervous, it''s not normal." Li beijue didn''t like to be pointed at by long guns and short cannons, but he was in a better mood when he knew that Chi En didn''t believe in his ability. He took Chi En''s hand and went to the bathroom. "I sweat so much on my hands. I''m so dirty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t pull if you feel dirty. Chi En en was pulled to the bathroom by him, but the corner of her mouth could not help rising, and her eyes seemed to be filled with starlight. She looked at the man who was pulling her forward. Before in the press conference, he was calm and calm, but also gave people a sense of distance, not like him. Now this one is just like Li beijue. He is overbearing, bigoted and duplicative, but he is very good to her. Chi En couldn''t help holding her hand. Of course, Li beijue also felt her little action, as if he had been scratched by a cat''s paw, but now they were surrounded by security guards, so he could only bear it. But the more you have to bear it, the more heat waves roll in your stomach. blamed! He frowned hard, pulled Chi En, and gave her a warning look, then continued to walk long legs. Chien didn''t understand what he was warning. She didn''t do anything. But Li beijue''s temper was like this. She was used to the sun and rainy days. As soon as he reached the corner of the corridor, Huo Yi came over in a hurry, looking anxious, as if he had something to say, but Chi En was here, ready to say and stop. Li beijue''s improved mood was cast a shadow again because of Chi En en. He stopped impatiently and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Huo Yi looked at him and said, "Sir, Miss Qiyun has announced her engagement to the Osborne family. In addition, it also announced that she would ask for a general meeting of shareholders as a major shareholder. " As soon as his voice fell, the handsome man had flipped over the garbage can in front of him and gritted his teeth, "what does she want to do?" At this time, to get engaged to the Aussies is to tell everyone that she is going to join hands with the Aussies. He just opened the press conference, the deployment of public relations plan, because Li Qiyun to this one, all efforts are in vain! Li beijue Jun''s face was livid, his lips were tight, and his chest was up and down. "What do you think she wants to do?" His jaw was so tight that anyone could see the anger in his eyes! "I don''t know..." Huo Yi doesn''t know what Li Qiyun wants to do. She doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice her family and marriage. Does Miss Qiyun really want to compete with the Baron for the position of President? Hoy never felt like it. But not for the position of president, why does Miss Qiyun want to do this? Li beijue took a deep breath, exhaled his suppressed anger and disappointment, tightened his brows, and flashed a chill in his eyes. "Arrange it, five minutes later, we''ll have a meeting!" Chapter 1547 Li beijue is very busy! After coming back from Linshi, Li''s situation was not optimistic. First, he held a press conference, followed by one meeting after another. Because of the two major events announced by Li Qiyun, Li''s hard-working stock began to fall again. If it fell again, it would directly hit the bottom and stop trading. Once the trading is suspended, the loss will not be clear. Li''s whole shrouded in low pressure, everyone worried about the future of the chaebol. Inside the company, there has been a vague rumor that the president is now in a bad position and is completely suppressed by the eldest daughter. When the general meeting of shareholders is held, the situation will change. Chi En en is also in the company. When she goes to pick up the coffee, she just hears the gossip in the tea room. "Do you think the president will finish this time?" "I don''t think so." "But the vice president is really great. You see, as soon as the president held a press conference, the vice president immediately had countermeasures. I feel that the president has less experience than the vice president. After all, the vice president has always been on the side of the company, and the president was in the military region before. Shopping malls are not the same as battlefields. " "I don''t know. I only care about the company. If the company collapses, I''ll be miserable. All these years of hard work will be in vain. " This sentence has touched everyone''s heart. For the general staff, it doesn''t matter who is the president. But if the company is finished, they will have to look for the company again. All these years of struggle must be in vain. Li''s salary is high, pay is good, look again, who knows to look for what kind of? "... it seems that the stock is still falling. I also have the stock of our company in my hand. I''m wondering whether to throw it out. Otherwise, when the company goes bankrupt, won''t it lose more? " Chi En clenched the cup and couldn''t listen any more. He pushed the door and went in. Against the attention of everyone in the tea room, he said, "the company won''t be finished! I believe Mr. Li She believed in Li beijue. Even if the current situation is not good, she also believes in Li beijue! Stock side, even if Ryan and her hands now all the money into, she will help to maintain the price of Li! There''s Chibby. Chibby''s also running stocks. Her expression is calm, and she is also very calm when she speaks. She doesn''t pretend to be calm. She really believes it. Several people in the tea room were surprised that she came in at the beginning, and then embarrassed that they were caught talking about the company. Fortunately, someone responded quickly and said, "Secretary Chi, are you here to make coffee? Do you drink blue mountain or Mocha? I''ll take it for you. " "No, I''ll take it myself." Chi En made two cups of coffee and said it sonorously before passing them by. "I believe the company will be OK!" With that, she went straight out, no matter what the people in the tea room thought. When she got out of the tea room, Chi En felt very depressed. She took a breath and went to the president''s office with her coffee. Outside, the lights were already shining. Li beijue''s office was still dark. Only the light of his notebook was dim. Chi En turns on the light in the office, and with a click, the dark office lights up¡ª¡ª At a glance, she saw a man sitting at his desk, concentrating on his work. Chapter 1548 It''s said that serious men are the most handsome. Li beijue seriously, absolutely handsome people can not move their eyes. But at this time, Chi En was not in the mood to appreciate his dazzling. She went straight up to him with her coffee. As she put it down, she reached out and closed his notebook. Li beijue is looking at the latest data compiled by the Secretariat. Suddenly, the computer turns off. At the same time, a cup of steaming coffee was put in front of him. Fortunately, it happened to be put on his laptop. It was put on purpose. He frowned. While he was working, Roy didn''t dare to disturb him. Chi En''s behavior of turning off his laptop without saying a word is definitely a behavior of eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall and being very fat. If he had done it for another person, he would have let him get out, but this person was Chi En, and he held back. "Have some hot coffee." Seeing that he didn''t move, Chi En pushed the coffee cup down in front of him and motioned him to drink. Li beijue''s head was full of data now. He frowned, took away his coffee cup and said, "put it there first. I''ll drink it later." With that, he reached for his laptop. Chi En was quick eyed, grabbed in front of him, pressed the laptop with one hand, and pushed back the coffee cup he took away, "Li beijue, you need to rest! Since 8:30 this morning, you haven''t had a rest for a minute. Even if it''s a robot, it still has time to recharge. Besides, you are not a robot, so have a cup of coffee first! " She pressed the notebook. Li beijue was a little irritable. Now when she heard her saying that, his irritability was swept away, and all became joyful. Even he was in a better mood. He raised his head, eagle eyes suddenly looked at the little woman in front of him, thin lips touched, "do you care about me?" Chi En glanced at him in his heart, picked up the laptop on his desk, held it in his hand, and frankly admitted, "yes, I care about you, and I''m worried about you. Housekeeper Huo said that you have a bad stomach. You haven''t eaten all day today... " She really suspected that he was hard hit. Normal people can''t stand working for such a long time. He can stand it! "I''ve confiscated the computer. Take a rest first." She dares to do it. How about another person? To change to Huo Yi, he is now on the plane of T country. Li beijue didn''t feel it when he started. Chi En took away his laptop. He immediately felt the pain of his temples. He reached out and pressed the temples on both sides and rubbed them. Then he reached out and picked up the coffee that Chi En had made for him. When he took the first sip, he frowned sweetly. He looked up at the little woman who was also drinking coffee on the sofa and asked, "what''s this? Why is it so sweet? " He took a sip of the coffee in his cup and said, "cappuccino." "I''ve given you a few extra cubes of sugar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t like things that are too sweet! Chi En en seemed to know what he was thinking. He looked up at him and said, "you haven''t eaten for a day. Your body needs sugar, so I added two more pieces of sugar to you. It''s not very sweet either. You can bear it. " In the past, no Secretary dared to make him endure, and he would not give anyone face to endure. But Chi En en Li beijue lowered his head, forced himself not to see him, and took another drink. Chapter 1549 He''s tired of sweetness! However, the temperature of coffee is just right. After drinking it, the stomach after a cold day is obviously better. The tight profile of the man relaxed a lot. Chi En looked at him drinking coffee to refresh himself, and then looked at the shadow of his eyes, and knew that he was really tired today. She pursed the corners of her mouth. After Li beijue finished a cup of coffee, she suddenly said, "Li beijue, I''m hungry." "What do you want to eat? Let Hoy bring it up." He said without thinking. Chi En''s eyes looked at him, not for a moment, "I want to go out to eat, will you accompany me?" Li beijue''s subconscious frown, he still has work to finish, definitely don''t want to go out at this time. And he is not in the mood to eat out now! But His dark eagle eyes looked at Chi En. The little woman on the sofa has no make-up, just plain face, beautiful and warm, which makes people feel comfortable. The only pair of eyes that are very good-looking are looking at him now, waiting for his answer. blamed! Li beijue stood up and walked up to her. He didn''t say whether to go or not, but his overbearing action had already given the answer. He grabbed the little woman by the wrist and pulled her out¡ª¡ª Huo Yi just came over here with the document in his hand. He was surprised to see Li beijue walking out of the office with Chi En in his hand. "I''ll go out and come back later!" Li beijue said with no expression, but Huo Yi suddenly understood who was going out. It must be Miss Chi who wants to go out. Otherwise, as a baron, she will not leave the office tonight. Miss Chi is going out at this time. You don''t have to think about it. She must be eating out. Sir Alex''s stomach is not good. If he doesn''t eat a little today, he is worried that the company''s problems will not be solved and Sir Alex''s body will not be able to support him. Fortunately, there is Miss Chi. With a smile on his straight face, he immediately said, "don''t rush back, sir. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong with the company." "Yes." Li beijue took Chi En''s hand and entered the elevator exclusive to the president. Out of the company, the door is empty, there is no car. He thought Chi En had forgotten the arrangement and just called the driver. Chi En had already held his hand back and said, "I just found a delicious barbecue shop on my mobile app. Let''s have barbecue tonight. I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. I feel like eating it. " "Car..." Chi En took him and walked on, saying, "the barbecue shop is not far from here. It''s just across the road. There''s no need to take a car. Just a few steps. Take a walk. " Li beijue was half dragged away by her This is a business district. Basically, big companies are all around here, so there are many restaurants. There is a street opposite Li''s headquarters, which is called food street. The shops on the street are basically restaurants. Western food, hot pot, seafood, Japanese food... All kinds of restaurants are involved. The price is also high-end and middle-end. Li beijue was pulled across a street by her and walked into a small alley until he came to a place like a big stall. Chi En stopped and said with a smile, "here it is." Li beijue looked at the simple and rough table and chair in front of him, and his mouth drew. Chi En had already sat down and waved to him, "Li beijue, sit down." Chapter 1550 "This is what you call a delicious place?" Li beijue swept the wooden stool, which reflected light in some places because there were too many people sitting on it. He frowned as if he could kill a fly, and obviously refused to sit down. Chi En en knew that he was addicted to cleanliness, so he pulled him and sat him on the stool beside him. Then he said, "I found it on my mobile phone. Many people come here to eat. Try it first. If it doesn''t taste good, we''ll try another one. " With Li beijue''s character, even if you try, you won''t try this kind of place! However, seeing that Chi En was so interested, he screwed up his eyebrows and didn''t say he wanted to leave. The shop assistant brought the menu and poured them a cup of tea. They were busy with other things. According to the delicious dishes found on the Internet, Chi enen ordered a few, returned the list to the clerk and said, "help us to have a bottle of Wang Laoji." Barbecue or something to drink. "All right." The clerk took the list and went. After a while, charcoal fire, baking tray, baking paper and Chi En''s order came up. Chi En en put a piece of beef and streaky pork in the middle of the plate, and then put a few scallops on the edge of the plate. It''s full of a baking tray. Li beijue looked at her methodically turning over the things in the oven. The charcoal fire reflected her clean and elegant face warm and comfortable. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to eat again. Soon, the beef is ready. Chi En en put the sauce on his plate and withdrew it. "There are several kinds of sauces here. I think their sweet sauce and hot sauce are the best. What flavor do you like?" Li beijue tried the sweet sauce. It''s delicious. "Sweet sauce is good." It''s totally different from the barbecue he used to eat. If he could hear what he was thinking, he would certainly make complaints about him. Of course, the taste is different. The barbecues he used to eat were all cooked by famous chefs. The method is complicated, the materials used are first-class, and they also have health and nutrition. Of course, they are different from the barbecues she roasted in the roadside barbecue shop. When he finished eating the beef, Chi En had already wrapped a lettuce and pork and handed it to him, "try this. I''ll dip it in the chili sauce." He took it and asked, "Chi En, don''t you eat?" Chi En didn''t even blink. "To eat, I just want you to try the taste first. Anyway, there are so many. I''ll bake them later. " Let him try the taste first! Dare feeling is not to take care of his mood, let him eat first! Li Bei Jue Jun''s face turned black and glared at her. Chi En en thought he didn''t want him anymore, so he heard his low and dumb command, "feed me!" It''s not the first time Chi En has fed him. There''s no psychological pressure to do it. He feeds the wrapped lettuce and pork. Li beijue''s suit is stiff and full of business elite. Arrogant eagle eyes staring at her face, open mouth, bit a bit. "How''s it going?" Chi En is more concerned about the taste. If it''s not delicious, he will definitely change his shop with his cleanliness habit. Li beijue chewed twice, the eagle eyes narrowed up, the deep outline more stretched out, "careless." Mouth said so, but the body''s action honest betrayed him, he put Chi En hand the rest of the flesh also ate. Then the conductor said, "this is good. Bake more of this." Chapter 1551 When Chi En saw him relax, he also relaxed. If Li beijue was nervous all the time, she would be worried. Chi En relaxed, a smile, agreed quickly, "good." She put a few more pieces of streaky pork on the grill, and a few more shrimps by the way. After two turns, scallop fans have begun to bubble, a smell of seafood mixed with garlic. Chi En checked whether the scallops were cooked, and then put them on his plate. He also put one for himself. "A lot of comments said that their scallops were very delicious. I don''t know if they are delicious, so I only ordered four. You try to see if it''s delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll ask the clerk to serve some more. " "Scallops with vermicelli?" It''s the first time for Li beijue to eat this. Seafood is usually used in Western food, but western food doesn''t like to make shellfish, let alone put garlic in the dish, which is not elegant seasoning. The most common dish is white jade snail. It''s the first time for him to eat this kind of scallop with vermicelli, fried garlic paste and millet pepper. Li beijue had a try. The fans had fully absorbed the fresh flavor of seafood after being roasted by charcoal fire. With the seasoning of mashed garlic and spicy millet, the fresh flavor of seafood was brought into full play. And the scallops just baked are very hot. The hotter they are, the more delicious they taste. Li beijue''s eyes brightened. "Call some more." Chi En en also ate it. It was really delicious, "EH." She called the clerk and asked for a large order. Then she put the cadoba, which the clerk had sent to her, and said, "I''ll bake some vegetables later. I''ll bake an eggplant for a change of appetite." I''ve been eating meat for two or three times, so I''m tired of it, so I must roast some vegetables in the middle for a change. "I want mushrooms." Li beijue did not forget to mention what he liked to eat. "OK, wait for the assistant to pass us. I''ll tell him." "Yes." Li beijue is eating scallops. He seems to like the chili sauce very much. After solving the problem of fans in scallops, he actually eats scallops with chili sauce. Chi En is the first time to see such a wonderful way to eat, but she did not dare to say. After all, Li beijue''s style of doing things is to go his own way. Besides, there is no rule that scallops must be eaten with fans. Li beijue didn''t eat today, and Chi En didn''t eat much, so he was hungry for a long time. She relaxed, baked some more things, baked them, and then divided them into the overbearing man''s plate, and began to eat her own share. After eating a meal for more than an hour, they basically wiped out all the food they ordered. Chi En''s stomach was full too. After she bought the bill, she took the man who was also full and said naturally, "good food, Li beijue. Let''s go for a walk and digest it." Li beijue knew that she wanted him to take a walk. Anyway, Huo Yi didn''t call, and Chi En rarely took the initiative to hold his arm. He didn''t refuse, "where are you going?" "If you don''t want to go anywhere, just walk around here, take a breath of fresh air and digest it. Otherwise, it''s hard to have a full stomach. " Chi En pulled him, suddenly pointed to the place where there were a lot of people in front, and said excitedly, "what are you doing over there? Let''s go and have a look. " She said that the wind is the rain, holding his hand to go forward. The place they went to was a small square. There were many people around it. When they came closer, they realized that someone was playing the piano and singing here. Chapter 1552 The singer''s voice is hoarse, while playing the piano, while immersed in the singing, half closed eyes. The street lamp just shines on his half side face, which is slightly low. It seems that he has a special feeling. Several little girls took out their cell phones and took pictures of the singing man. Chi En pulled him out of the crowd and listened for a while. I didn''t notice that the man around me was getting more and more heavy. She just heard interesting, Li beijue has pulled her, "go." "Listen a little longer. I think he sings very well." Chi En didn''t look back, as if he thought of something. He found his mobile phone in his bag and said, "yes, I''ll take a picture of him." Habsden''s family also has entertainment companies, and such potential stocks can be tapped. Li beijue had a bad face since she refused to leave. When she saw her take out her mobile phone and learn from the people next to her, she was even more smelly. blamed! Is it that nice?! He forced Chi En''s wrist and pulled her to see him. He stretched his handsome face and said, "wait! I have to be photographed later. I can only see my photos! Not a second What can we take a picture of him for a second? Before Chi En recovered, he saw the angry man loosen her wrist and walk into the crowd. He is tall and upright, and dignified, to walk into the crowd, immediately attracted a lot of attention. But he didn''t seem to care at all. He went directly to the singer who played the piano and didn''t know what he said to the singer. The singer was stunned, then looked in the direction of Chi En en in the crowd, then stood up and gave way. Li beijue sat in front of the piano, raised his hand, and first tried the intonation. Like this cheap piano, the intonation is certainly not as good as he used. Sure enough, he frowned, showing a look of disgust. But I raised my hand and flicked. His hands are good-looking. They are not as good-looking as the man who performed in the street just now. They are well-defined, slender and white. They can''t move their eyes when they jump on the piano¡ª¡ª Chi never knew that he still had hand control problems. But now, she was really attracted by those hands! "Chi En en, just look at me, don''t look away! Not for a second! Do you hear me Overbearing! Not only to see him, but also to photograph him! Li beijue''s deep outline, full forehead, proud eagle eyes, high nose, plus rose thin lips, sitting in front of the piano, is like a hero in an idol drama. Even if he doesn''t say it, no one can look away from him! He raised his hand, a smooth piano sound from the tip of his fingers tilted out, Chi En en heard, is "g flat major Concerto.". The author of this song is a musical genius. It is said that he fell in love with his teacher''s mother, but he couldn''t express his feelings to her. So I created this song and put all my love in it. Li beijue plays very well. Her fluency is no different from what she heard in the concert, even better than what she heard in the concert. And this song, Chi En hook up the corner of the mouth, heart sweet, raised the mobile phone, according to what he said, to him. Chapter 1553 The man under the street lamp seems to be plated with a layer of golden light. The handsome one is more dazzling than the stars in the sky. Suddenly, the tune changed. Ding Dong, Ding Dong became light. Chi En was a little familiar with the melody. When she was just thinking about where she had heard it, a little girl next to her screamed and said excitedly, "it''s heart rate!"¡¶ Heart rate! It''s definitely heart rate! " Heart rate? Chi En can''t remember if he heard of it. She was mainly surprised that Li beijue could sing? And singing here?! The man playing the piano is handsome and noble, which makes people unable to move their eyes. After the melody, his eyes directly look at Chi En en, looking at him for a moment. "It''s not really like myself Especially when with friends The quietest you in the noise But easily ignite the heart of slow heat Last second, it was raining cats and dogs This second my heart is clear because of you These words may be a little vulgar But I believe it''s love at first sight... " He fell in love with this woman at first sight? After having a look at the airport, I can''t forget it any more. Before he met her, he never knew that he would like a person to such a degree that he wanted to dig out his heart for her! Li beijue''s voice was low and mellow. It was the sound of a subwoofer, and every word was tantalizing. But he seems to be in a good mood at this time, thin lips evoke a good-looking radian, almost enchanting the girls around. One by one, they hold their breath and look at him. However, the man sitting in front of the piano only saw one person in his eyes - Chi En en! Even if Chi En is not the best looking and brightest in the crowd, he can only see Chi En and that person! When I saw that woman, I only saw him and patted him with my mobile phone. Just now, my restless heart was so full. blamed! Li beijue''s hands didn''t stop. His thin lips opened and closed. "Curious about your name, your past I want to use beauty to describe your melancholy Oh, maybe it''s just your mask Hesitated but unable to stop close Your lips, your smell and your breath Hold on, give me some alcohol Won''t you be my lady maybe Too many pictures flashed in my mind It''s all about you. It''s all about you But I''m really tryna keep it cool You have come into my heart Even though it''s just standing here The stage rises for me And I''m only for you His English pronunciation is especially standard, which is the kind of familiar standard. Unlike many singers who deliberately learn to sing, they actually sing very stiff English. Li beijue was elegant and noble with a pure British accent. His suit is stiff, his temperament is extraordinary, and his posture of playing the piano is aristocratic. The street lamp shines on his face and highlights his deep and three-dimensional outline Many girls have been excited to take photos with their mobile phones. I completely forgot that the owner of the piano was still standing beside them. They were just taking pictures of the owner of the piano. Emma, that''s cool! It''s the first time that they have seen such a handsome and excellent man in reality! It''s a pity that I have a girlfriend. However, they were lucky to meet such a romantic scene. No, we must take a good picture and send it to the circle of friends! Chapter 1554 On the Internet, an ordinary person''s microblog suddenly became popular, with less than ten thousand forwarding in just ten minutes, attracting the attention of major marketing numbers. After a while, the major marketing numbers also reprinted the microblog, and in a flash, the forwarding volume exceeded 100000. Then, the blogger sent several seconds of short videos, which immediately triggered a new round of forwarding boom. Li beijue confessed. Li beijue. Li beijue''s public love affair. Several key words rushed to the microblog hot search, along with Chi En en also followed the hot search. This time, the person who recorded the mobile phone video was very close to Li beijue, so he photographed Li beijue''s face very clearly. Many people who didn''t pay attention to the information of the financial circle also paid attention to microblog after seeing the complete video and Li beijue''s handsome face. All kinds of messages poured out, and a video almost crushed the microblog system. In less than 20 minutes, the microblog blogger has gained hundreds of thousands of fans. The mailbox is full of private messages from people who follow her and ask her where her address is. All of a sudden, it turned into a net red, the face of the microblog was red with excitement, and the excited words of friends around him were not clear, "Xiao AI, look at my microblog... Microblog..." Her friend is still listening to the song, she was inexplicably pulling the sleeve, looking back at her, "what''s wrong with Weibo?" "I... I just took a second and sent it to Weibo. The video was instantly popular. Now I have 500000 fans. They said "500000 fans? Are you sure it''s 500000, not 50? " Her friend''s eyes widened and her face was incredulous. The man blushed with excitement and stammered, "it''s half a million. When I first saw it, I didn''t believe it. I thought Weibo was out of fashion. As a result, I really got so many fans. Because he is Li beijue! It''s Li beijue At the beginning, she didn''t really recognize the piano player. She just felt that she played well. In addition, the man who played the piano was very handsome. She couldn''t help taking a picture and posting it to the Internet. After playing a song, she felt her mobile phone vibrated continuously. When she went to see her microblog, it had already exploded. All kinds of private letters came in, and the amount of forwarding exceeded her imagination. "Hurry up and send a video to the Internet. I also want to shoot, my fans are still rising, according to this rise, I will also be a big micro blog She couldn''t hide her excitement and didn''t forget to remind her good friends to seize the opportunity. The girl who was reminded by her quickly found out her mobile phone and took pictures of the man in front of the piano. It has to be said that God is sometimes biased to the extreme. He is also human. Some people are destined to be the sun, moon and stars. Even if you don''t use any beauty, and don''t deliberately look for an angle, you can shoot it with your mobile phone. It''s perfect 360 ¡ã No dead end. Even the players are beautiful and speechless. After taking out the cell phone girl is also a hand control, can''t help but give Li beijue hand a close-up. Closer to see, the hands are still well-defined, slender and powerful, good-looking people want to collect. Absolutely is the representative of hand play year! Li beijue didn''t care about the people who were shooting at him. From beginning to end, he could only see one person in his eyes, that is Chi En en! "You are the quietest in the noise But easily ignite the heart of slow heat Last second, it was raining cats and dogs This second my heart is clear because of you These words may be a little vulgar But I believe it''s love at first sight... " The piano played the last string of notes, a clear ending sound, all around quiet down. He got up and stood up. He didn''t care about the eyes around him. In the eyes of all the people, he went directly to Chi En and asked in a low voice, "did you get it?" Chapter 1555 Chi En en was still immersed in the song just now. When he came over, he immediately showed him his mobile phone. "I got it, you see." Li beijue didn''t look at the mobile phone, but grasped her wrist, firmly clenched, overbearing request, "later remember, if you want to shoot your mobile phone, you can only shoot me! I can only sing songs Therefore, she can only see him in her eyes. Other men don''t deserve it! Chi En has seen a bully, but he has never seen such a bully. But overbearing is not annoying at all. Li beijue is a domineering, paranoid, strong and naive man! She tilted her mouth and gave a smile. "OK." "But Li beijue, when did you learn this song?" She thought that he didn''t listen to music at ordinary times. Even if he wanted to listen, he should listen to pure music, such as violin music or Cello or piano band. But for today, she didn''t know he would listen to pop songs. After all, with his superior vision, everyone feels bad. "Whatever you like." Li beijue didn''t want to answer. He took her hand and pressed her lips tightly. He couldn''t tell Chi En that he overheard the song. After hearing it, he felt that the lyrics were very similar to his mood, so he listened to it several times. As for playing and singing. His piano has passed the professional level for a long time. As long as he has heard this kind of melody several times, he will naturally play it. Just then, his cell phone buzzed twice. Li beijue took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. It was the message from Huo Yi. He also attached a screenshot. After looking down, he frowned, put away his cell phone and took Chi En''s hand. "Let''s go." "What happened?" Chi En is not stupid. She just saw Li beijue looking at his mobile phone. Li beijue firmly grasped her hand and stepped out of her long legs. "It''s nothing. Someone took a video and sent it to the Internet. I don''t want to be bothered by reporters!" Originally he wanted to take her around, but now he had to leave! Chi En suddenly understood what happened, she frowned, did not ask anything, to keep up with the pace of the man. At this time, Li beijue had better not be blocked by the reporters, otherwise the reporters will definitely ask a lot of questions. Li beijue''s character is definitely not that kind of gentle good temper. In case tomorrow''s headlines become that he starts to clean up the paparazzi, it''s not good news for Li. So Chi En led the way, "this way." Said, she pulled people into the next big shopping mall. Now there are still people following them, which may reveal their whereabouts. There are so many people in the shopping mall that it''s easy to get rid of the people who follow them. Sure enough, after entering the shopping mall, there were several little girls to follow. Chi En responded quickly and took Li beijue''s hand and hid in the shelf. To avoid the pursuit of a few girls, just to hide in their blind spot. "Why not?" "I don''t see where I''m going either. Wasn''t it just ahead? " "Will you go to WC?" "It''s possible. Let''s look separately." Chi En en has been nervously observing the movement outside. After the girls who are not far away from them disperse, she sighs with relief, turns her head and whispers, "Li beijue, they''re gone, we''re also... HMM..." Before she had finished speaking, her lips were blocked. An overbearing kiss sealed her lips like fire Chapter 1556 His lips are soft and touch each other like an electric shock. Chi En didn''t have time to react. The back of her head and waist had been buckled. She didn''t give her a chance to dodge. She deepened the kiss and drove straight in. After a hard kiss, Chi En leaned on him breathlessly. Li beijue was in a good mood to let her go, took her hand and said, "let''s go back." On the way back to the company, he was in such a good mood that Chi En could see it. Chi En en saw that he was not so tight at last, and his heart was also released. Sure enough, it''s right to take him out for a walk. Otherwise, who can bear to be so nervous all the time? No matter how powerful Li beijue is, no matter how talented he is, he is also a person, not a robot. Always have a rest. They went into the company, and Huo Yi came back. "Good sir, good miss Chi." "Did housekeeper Huo have dinner? I brought you something to eat. " Chi En raised her bag, the bread, drink and instant food she had just bought at the mall. Huo Yi didn''t expect that she brought food back to her. She said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Thank you, Miss Chi." "You''re welcome. You should. I don''t know what kind of bread you like, so I chose two. One is meat floss and the other is jam. " Chi En said with a smile. She saw that Huo Yi had something to say to Li beijue. She took the initiative to say, "I''ll help you heat the instant food first." Then he went to the elevator. Ding, advanced the elevator. Huo Yi sincerely appreciated her. After the elevator closed, he said, "Sir, Miss Qiyun has called." Li beijue''s original good mood was immediately covered with a layer of shadow. He asked without expression, "what did she call for?" "This... Miss Qiyun didn''t say. She just asked the Baron if you were in. After hearing that you were out, she asked me to pass you on and call her when you came back Hoyi pauses and continues. "Besides, Mr. Li was ill just now and was sent to the hospital." Because of Li Qiyun, Li Nantian didn''t have a rest all day and night. Plus all kinds of blows, when he was meeting with the public relations department just now, he almost fainted in the middle of the meeting and had to let his assistant accompany him to the hospital. Li beijue''s face couldn''t be described as hard. His thin lips became a straight line. He asked angrily, "is uncle Er OK?" Huo Yi looked at him anxiously and said, "the assistant just called and said that Mr. Li had already suspended the liquid. The doctor said that it was the mental and physical exhaustion caused by insufficient sleep. There''s no big problem with people. It''ll be OK after a rest. " But even the vice president has fallen, and now all the burden falls on Sir Alex. Sir Alex is not a robot, and he has no rest all day. He is worried that his body can''t bear it. At this moment, Huo Yi was grateful from the bottom of his heart. Miss Chi just dragged the Baron out for a walk. "It''s OK." Li beijue''s tight jaw relaxed a little. As he walked to the elevator, he asked about Huoyi company. When I got to the 66th floor, I said, "let the public relations department prepare. In five minutes, I will continue the meeting that vice president didn''t finish." "OK, I''ll inform you right away." Huo Yi hurried away, did not remind Li beijue, Li Qiyun let him call back. No matter what reason Miss Qiyun had to do it, she went too far this time. That''s too much. Chapter 1557 In the hospital. Li Nantian was lying on the bed tired, with a drop hanging from the back of his hand. He has been tough all his life, and suddenly lying in the hospital bed gives people a sense of vicissitudes. The door of the ward was pushed open. He thought it was the assistant who came back and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you got the report I asked for? Put it on the table. By the way, go back and bring my computer back. I want to use it. " "Dad." Li Nantian''s voice suddenly stopped. He suddenly opened his tiger eyes and looked at the people who came in. Li Qiyun hesitated for a moment, came in, went to the hospital bed, put the fruit basket on the head of his bed, moved his mouth, and said, "I heard you were in hospital, so I came to see you. Your body... " She hasn''t finished yet. Li Nantian had already sat up and unexpectedly raised his hand and slapped her in the face! With a loud slap in the face, Li Nantian''s low voice sounded mercilessly, "roll!" It''s not going out, it''s going out! Not a single word. Li Qiyun suddenly got a slap in the face, covered his right face, stood in the same place, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, "Dad, you believe me, I really don''t want to do anything to the company. Give me a little more time, give me a little more time, I will make up for my mistakes when I finish what I want to do. I don''t mind what you say about me then. You believe me... " Li Nantian''s face muscles twitched violently, and tiger eyes were full of disappointment and complete disappointment. "You don''t have to believe me, you just do what you want. Anyway, you can''t listen to what I''m telling you now. " "Dad..." Li Qiyun wriggled her red lips. Li Nantian took a deep breath and spat out, "get out! Besides, don''t call me dad in the future. I don''t have a daughter like you. " The one who betrays his family and relatives is not his daughter! "Get out. I don''t want to see you." Not rolling, but more determined than rolling. I don''t want to see it again! Li Qiyun''s heart tightened and tightened again. She knew that if she knelt down to admit her mistake and stopped what she was doing, she might be able to recover her father daughter relationship for more than 20 years. However, her feet seemed to be nailed in the same place. After standing for a long time, she still clenched her teeth and went out. It''s useless for her to say anything now, and her father won''t forgive her for saying anything. Only when she''s done and makes up for it, can she make her father believe it. Before that, she has to speed up and finish what she has to do. Nevertheless, Li Qiyun still clenched his fist, unable to express his depression in his heart. She is a miss of the Li family. She has been excellent since childhood and can be regarded as a model of a famous lady. She has always been Li Nantian''s pride since she was sensible, and she has never been treated like this. In just a few days, it was her third slap. Why can''t dad believe her once? Can''t you trust her again? Is she so untrustworthy? Li Qiyun took a few deep breaths, depressed the uncomfortable mood in his heart, and said calmly, "Dad, I''ll see you another day." She didn''t forget to close the door before going out. When she got to the corridor outside the ward, she didn''t rush to go. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. 9£º30¡£ It''s been more than an hour. Beijue hasn''t called back. Although she is in a mess, she is still a smart and heroic Miss Li Jiada. She calmly finds out the video saved on her mobile phone. The melody of a piano version of heart rate starts to ring. The piano player''s eyes are always focused on one person, and her eyes gradually cool down Chapter 1558 When Li beijue called Li Qiyun back, it was almost early in the morning. As soon as he made the video call, he said directly, "come on, what''s up?" Li Qiyun deliberately red swollen left face to avoid the camera, beautiful face calm strange, "with Li less talk about a deal." Not beijue, but Lishao. Li North Jue eyebrow didn''t move for a while, the dark Mou son stares at her, "what deal?" "A deal that''s not going to lose." Li Qiyun paused and said forcefully, "I want you to marry the Aussie family." ¡ª¡ªI want you to marry the Aussies! Li beijue frowned hard, and his thin lips pressed tightly. He asked her, "are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing. Beijue, there are two roads in front of you now. One, I''ll marry the Aussies. On the other hand, I married the Aussies and merged the company. " Li Qiyun was calm as if he was talking to a stranger. She was a strong woman and aggressive. "If you marry Lanke, I''ll cancel my engagement with Aussie." What''s lanko? He''s Beike, SIKO! He only identified one woman and would marry only one woman, that is Chi En! Other women, he has no interest, will not marry! "I say I don''t?" Li beijue interrupted her. Li Qiyun seemed to have predicted that he would say so. She pursed her red lips, looked at him with a smile, and said softly, "how can you be so naive, beijue? I''m on the opposite side of you now. What can I do if you don''t? " "I teach you to bow down, of course!" Li Qiyun said calmly, "shopping malls are like battlefields. Marriage is also an important part of business. If you don''t understand this, I can only teach you in person. No matter how much it costs, I will teach you! " Li beijue frowned as if he could kill flies! Li Qiyun didn''t keep on talking like the last two times. Without waiting for the opposite person to answer, she said cleanly, "beijue, I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you can''t think about it well in two days, I''ll be the only one to help you decide whether to take Li''s or Chi En''s!" "Well, you should be busy. I won''t disturb you." Then she took the initiative to hang up. Video call suddenly turned into a black screen, Li beijue brow lock, thin lips also ruthlessly pursed tight¡ª¡ª He sat quietly for a while, picked up the inside phone, "let the planning department bring in the latest data, work overtime tonight, all night!" * The situation of Li''s chaebol is more and more uncertain. In addition to the company''s internal, outside also began to spread the argument of the dispute between the crown daughter and the crown prince. Li Qiyun is not only a strong woman who has invaded the department store for many years, but also a person taught by old man li himself. He is domineering and steady. In two days, he has been photographed by the media for the next time in private contact with the shareholders of Li''s plutocrats. Li Qiyun''s good actions show that what she said was to launch the general meeting of shareholders. On this side, because the press conference was blocked by Li Qiyun, Li''s stock is still falling, and the pressure of public opinion both inside and outside Li''s is on Li beijue. Three days in a row, Li beijue''s rest time is less than 10 hours, and Li''s internal complaints about working overtime are full of. Chapter 1559 Chi En en receives a video call from Chi Bao in her small office. Li beijue goes to a meeting again. She answers Chi Bao''s video call directly. After a burst of electric current, the cell phone screen popped up her baby pool. Chi Baobao was wearing green Plush dinosaur pajamas, with a pair of adult men''s slippers on her feet and a mug in her hand. She raised her head and took a drink. The edge of her mouth was immediately stained with milky white marks. Chi En en doesn''t know where he connected the video, but he didn''t connect to the mobile phone by looking at his leisurely appearance. It is estimated that the video is connected to the TV in the living room or the rear projection in the study. After drinking all the milk, chibaobao noticed that the video was connected. He sat down on the sofa next to him and put the iPad on his lap, saying, "woman, I''ll tell you about Lao Wang next door. The stock market is still falling, and the shortage of working capital has also been exposed. In addition, Lao Wang''s sister next door frequently contacts the major shareholders of Li''s chaebol. Now Lao Wang next door is under great pressure. And if it goes on like this, it will be bad for Lao Wang next door. What are you going to do? " Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry, "Chi baby, you are not eight years old!" Who is less than 8 years old will pay attention to these? "It''s only two years between the age of eight and adulthood!" Pool baby most don''t like who take his age to say, unconvinced Du Du mouth way. "Why didn''t I know I was 10 years old?" Chi En teased him on purpose. Chi Baobao leans back on the sofa in good time. He is not amused at all. He says calmly and confidently, "16 is the internationally recognized age of adulthood! Eight times two equals 16, so I''m only two short. " He didn''t give chi en the chance to fight back. He immediately said, "woman, are you a little nervous? Don''t you worry about the old Wang next door? " "What are you worried about?" Chi En was more calm and calm than he was. She raised her lips and thought clearly, "the worst result is that he can''t get through this difficulty. Even if he can''t get through it, there are still me and you. I''ll support him in the future! And I believe him! " No matter whether the outside is not optimistic about Li''s current situation, she believes in Li beijue. Because that man is a genius. She didn''t believe that he would be so pressed by Li Qiyun all the time and had no power to fight back. Besides, life can not always be smooth sailing, if Li beijue really capsized in the sewer this time, and she! It was Li beijue who used to support her, but this time she will support him. "I didn''t say I was going to raise the old Wang next door." Chi Baobao is not comfortable. He looks like "I didn''t say it, it''s all you talking to yourself.". It''s a pity that he showed great concern for Li beijue at the beginning of making this video phone call. Now it''s not convincing to say so. Chi Baobao estimated that he also realized that what he said was not convincing at all. He looked back and said, "if he doesn''t spend so much money, I can think about it." After all, Lao Wang next door is a black sheep! Wheezing. Chi En restrained her smile, but her eyes were full of light. She took her cell phone in another hand and said with a smile, "Ann. Don''t think so much. Trust your fathe Chapter 1560 At the beginning, Chi Baobao believed in Li beijue very much, but the current situation is too bad for Li beijue, and with so much news scribbling, he was still in a hurry to call Chi En. Although he knew that Chi En was just comforting him, he felt much better in his heart. Finally, the nerves are not so tight, and the straight back is relaxed. Leaning on the sofa, he tilts his head and says, "I only believe in data." Then he added, "but I can just trust him once in your face." Finish saying, say again, "I still want to black the news website that some scribble!" What''s next door? Lao Wang''s PR performance is poor this time. What''s not optimistic about Lao Wang next door''s position as president of Li''s chaebol. What? Lao Wang next door is going to lose. He must hack the news like this! Chi En en, "..." where did he learn this habit of hacking websites? Li beijue doesn''t seem to have this habit, and she doesn''t have this habit... Is Chi Baobao self-taught? Chi En knew he couldn''t hold him, so he could only say, "... Less black." Too many black, it is estimated that some people have to guess that it is Li beijue who let people black the report against him. Chi Baobao waved his hand and looked like "I don''t need to tell you I know it." he raised his chin slightly. "I know. I''ll black the worst ones!" After making a video call with Chi Baobei, Chi En turns on his laptop and searches the news about Li on the Internet. Sure enough, as Chi Baobao said on the Internet, there are a lot of news against Li beijue. She opened a few articles casually, all of which were not optimistic about Li''s plutocrats. She took a deep breath and called Haas. Haas answered quickly. "What can I do for you, miss?" Chi En didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "Haas, is my little uncle in a meeting?" "My Lord is not in the meeting, but he is meeting a more important guest. Can I help you Chi En never asked Quan Dongting to do anything. She was not afraid that Quan Dongting would not help. She was not used to it. But this time, she said, "yes. After my uncle is busy, can you tell him to help me control the public opinion on the Internet? " It''s not that Haas doesn''t know what happened to Li these days. After all, Li Qiyun suddenly defected to Li and wanted to take the position of president. This matter has already caused a storm all over the city. He immediately reflected Chi En''s meaning, "does the eldest lady mean about Jue Shao?" "Well." "My father is also paying attention to this matter these days. Don''t worry. I will convey the words of the eldest lady to him when he comes out." "Thank you." "That''s what I should do." Chi En hung up the phone, looked at his cell phone, thought about it, and then called Ryan. He went straight in, "how much money can I transfer here?" "On behalf of, basically all the money that the company can mobilize has been invested in the stock market, and the remaining funds are the project funds of the projects in operation, which were fixed at the beginning, so there is no way to move. Now the company has no funds to mobilize. " Li''s stock keeps falling. In recent days, they have smashed billions of dollars, and the stock is still falling. She knows the relationship between the representative and Mr. Li, but she really can''t put any more money into it. After all, how does Mr. Li look now is a big pit filled with dissatisfaction. The representative has thrown billions into it, which is the end of her duty. If it goes down, Ryan will be dragged down. Chapter 1561 Chi En didn''t know what she meant. Without hesitation for a second, she made a decision, "stop all the projects on hand for the time being, withdraw the available funds and continue to buy Li''s shares!" Assistant can''t understand, "representative, even if we keep buying Li''s stock now, it can only slow down the speed of stock decline. But if we want to stop all the projects on hand, it may lead to problems in the company''s stock. Then... " Before she finished the rest, she said, "I don''t think it''s worth it." "I think it''s worth it." Chi En said calmly, "for me, it''s worth it." She had nothing but an illegitimate daughter of the Chi family. When Li beijue did so many things for her, he never cared whether it was worth it or not. So now she is throwing all her wealth into it. As long as she can help him a little, it''s worth it for her! But it''s not enough. What else can I do to help Li beijue? Chi En took a deep breath, frowned, and suddenly thought, "I remember that Ryan has a project that is about to start, and it''s about to bid." "There is this project, which represents the intention of..." It''s not what she thought. "To Li." Chi En was firm, as if she didn''t say that she had worked hard to prepare the project for four months. "Don''t bid. Give it to Li Shi. Eighty percent of the profits will go to Li. You can contact the people from Li''s project department. " 80% profit! This concession is equivalent to giving the other party all the profits. "After signing, it will be announced to the public immediately, and then let the public relations department do a wave of public relations." She has an orderly layout. In this oil development project, it can be said that several large groups have had contact with Ryan. In the end, without giving any chance, Ryan directly chose lees, which would offend all the large groups he has contacted. And in the mall, no matter how close the relationship between the two companies is. They don''t play with the 80% yield. Chi En''s playing like this is equivalent to breaking everyone''s default agreement. If Li can turn over this time, of course, it''s nothing. If Li beijue can''t turn over this time, Ryan will also have bad luck. Chi En is equivalent to using the whole lane to hold down Li Qiyun''s attack and give Li beijue a chance to fight for breath. The assistant has been dumbfounded. Since she said that she would stop all the ongoing projects, she has been dumbfounded. When she heard about her arrangement, she was shocked and calmed down. "Yes, representative, I''ll arrange it." "You''re in trouble with Ryan." Chiyne knew that her assistant thought she was crazy. She thought for a moment and said, "in two hours, I''ll have a video conference. You can inform the shareholders of Ryan." She has made such an important arrangement that she has to persuade the shareholders. Although she holds the absolute right to speak, according to the company''s regulations, even if she has the absolute right to speak, she should give an explanation to the shareholders when making major decisions. Chi En didn''t make this decision temporarily. She has thought about it for a long time, including how to persuade the shareholders. She has thought about all these. No matter what, she said, this time she will advance and retreat with him! No longer like before, nothing can be done! Chapter 1562 Chi En finished the video conference and finally convinced all the shareholders. Li beijue was busy for a few days, and then she was busy for a few days. Now her temples were swollen. She leaned against the swivel chair and rubbed her temples. Her head was not so swollen, and before she could close her eyes for a while, the mobile phone on the desk rang crazily. She was as like as two peas in the mobile phone. She was shocked by the noise. She reached for the cell phone on her desk and looked down. She was really beating up with the three words on the screen. She got through, put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello?" Hello word just said export, that immediately spread the voice of Li beijue overbearing low alcohol, "to the top floor." Then, as if in a hurry, "I''ll wait for you, come on! I want to see your people in five minutes, I want to see your people! " Click. The phone is down. Chi En''s temple jumps twice and looks at his watch. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. He''s so late. What do you want her to do on the top floor? By the way, can I go up to the top floor of Li''s headquarters building? Where are you going? Chi En found a secretary who was working overtime, asked the way to the top floor, and went to the top floor in the elevator exclusive to the president. Ding¡ª¡ª As soon as the elevator door opens. The night wind of the sixty story skyscraper made her goose bumps. Because it''s high enough, the stars in the sky seem to be within reach, as if they can be touched with a hand. In peacetime, the scenery is totally different when you see it above the ground. She saw the man standing under the stars, even under the stars, he is still the most dazzling one! The suit is stiff and heroic! That pair of obsidian like eyes, is firmly locked in her, shining even more than the stars in the sky. Before Chi En came near, an unhappy voice had already sounded on his head, "what''s in your head is all water? I told you to come to the roof, don''t you know how to bring more clothes? " Then, her arm was strongly pulled in the past and bumped into a warm chest. Before she raised her head, her cold goose bumps suddenly wrapped her back. A touch of sandalwood mixed with mint flavor, refreshing. He took off his coat and put it on her! Chi En''s heart was warm, but he was not moved for three seconds. "Chi En, you say you are so stupid, how can you survive in society?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En en decided not to worry about him. After all, she read the news and knew that he was in a bad mood and under great pressure. She ignored what he said and raised her head to ask, "Li beijue, what do you want me to do?" "If I don''t do anything, I can''t call you up?" Chi En en, "..." Her head was suddenly pulled to the front, the top of the head sounded a man''s deep voice, "look at the front!" front? Chi En looked forward, and below was the endless stream of traffic. Because of the street lights and lights, from the top to the bottom, the lights were brilliant, just like a few flowing stars. In addition, each building also has a panoramic view, standing at a height to see the lights, people can''t help but have a sense of condescending passion. However, he has been urging to call her up, just to see the night scene? Chapter 1563 Chi En looked for a while, did not see why, twisted his neck, just want to turn back, was clamped, "don''t move, look ahead!" Chi En continued to blink his eyes and didn''t see anything. She was forced to look at the front, hold for a long time to hold out a sentence, "Li beijue, are you imitating the Titanic?" He''s standing on her back now, his chest on her back, like the classic gesture of a man and woman in Titanic. However, Jack gently put his hand on Ruth''s waist. He forced her to twist her head to prevent her from turning back. Li beijue frowned at her words. Later, I think of what Titanic is. The main reason is that this movie is too famous. Even if he is not interested in love movies, he has probably seen a little. What is this woman talking about! "Shut up and focus on the front!" He stressed unhappily. As he looked at the time on his wrist, he calculated that it was almost time, and then reminded Chi En, "look ahead, remember to keep your eyes open. If you miss this time, there''s no next one. " He stressed it three times tonight. Chi En remembers that everything he stressed three times is important. Although she didn''t see what was ahead, she looked ahead. ¡°5¡£¡± Hot breath sprayed on the tip of her ear. ¡°4¡£¡± Li beijue''s voice is overbearing and steady. Chi En didn''t know what he was counting down, but he didn''t know why. ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± Li beijue''s calmness was different from his usual overbearing and stubborn tone. Chi En widened his eyes and looked forward. The heart is beating with a thump. ¡°1¡£¡± "Look ahead." Chi En seriously looked forward. At the beginning, her eyes were still full of lights, and she didn''t see anything different. Then a skyscraper on her left caught her attention. Because in all the lights, the lights of that building suddenly went out. She subconsciously looked at the past, in the next second, out of the lights of the building suddenly lit up a part of the lights. She recognized it at a glance. It was a word! The words of light! Or her very familiar word, her name - pool! Then, the building next to the building went out the light just as before, and it lit up in a moment. In more than ten seconds, all the lights were on. Together, there are six words - Chi En en, get married. She couldn''t help holding her breath. She didn''t expect Li beijue to let her come up to see this. At this time, a overbearing serious voice sounded, "Chi En en, get married." If you give him more time, he can plan a better and more perfect grand proposal, but he can''t wait! So he had this prepared. At 5:20, the first word starts to light up. Light up the last word in 13 seconds. 52013¡£ He didn''t say it, but he did. His suit is straight, and the lights reflect his perfect side face. It looks like the most perfect statue of Archimedes. He turned Chi En''s body, took her hand, and directly changed the ring she wore on her index finger to the position of the ring finger. His dark eyes looked at her for a moment, and his deep eyes seemed to suck people in. "Chi En en, let''s get married. How are you Chapter 1564 Heart thumping thumping beating, the sound is loud as if to break through the chest. He slightly raised eyebrows, a trace of discomfort, eager to press the heart with his hand. What the hell are you doing! Chi En''s heart was filled with a burst of sweetness, and a smile appeared on his face. A shrewd question flashed in his eyes, "can I say no?" Li beijue''s heart was pounded! Jun''s face suddenly turned black. Grasp her arm hand involuntarily forced, that pair of dark eyes deep like two groups of fire, to burn her through the same, gnashing his teeth to answer, "no!" What does she mean, she wants to refuse his proposal? Li beijue didn''t think Chi En would refuse at all, so he was so upset. Damn it, she''s trying to turn him down?! Didn''t Roy say that they almost got married? At the beginning, I seemed to have received a marriage certificate in Linshi, but it didn''t count that I got the marriage certificate from country W. They''ve all got their marriage certificates. Does she want to refuse him? Li beijue couldn''t help exerting himself on his hand. He glared at her eyes and threatened to accentuate his tone. "You can only answer in one word." All he had to do was ask Chi En to say "OK.". Chi En''s arm was a little hurt by his unconscious grasp. In his heart, it hurt. What did he do well. But in the heart, there is unspeakable sweetness, just like wiping honey, bright eyes on the man''s anxious and overbearing sight, said, "I still want to say three words." Li beijue''s chest seemed to be cut open, his heart dug out, and he squeezed it tightly. His heroic brow wrinkled as if to knot, his face is also very ugly. The threat has not yet been said, Chi En has said softly, "I do." The last second was ice hell, this second was like soaking in a hot spring. Li beijue couldn''t describe his roller coaster like mood. His thin lips had been honestly raised, and his eyes were staring at Chi En en. Without blinking, he said hoarsely, "what do you say? Say it again He still held Chi En''s shoulder in both hands. When he lowered his head to speak, his breath spilled on Chi En''s face. "I will." Chi En said it again with a smile, "as long as you are willing to marry, I am willing to marry." As soon as she lost her voice, her mouth was blocked. There was a soft touch on her lips. Chi En thought it was another overbearing kiss. Unexpectedly, Li beijue was not very strong this time. Instead, he gently and patiently described her lips and deepened the kiss bit by bit The sky is full of stars. In front of it is the most romantic confession in the dim light. In front of it is this overbearing, childish but attentive man. Chi En en slowly closed her eyes and responded. As the night wind blows slowly, Huo Yi feels happy for them. He quietly stood in the corner of the rooftop, using his mobile phone to take photos of two people kissing in the starry sky. Then it was edited into a message and sent to the person who had been ordered by Li beijue before. After a while, Li Qiyun''s mobile phone jingled twice in the car at an intersection downstairs of Li''s headquarters. She took back her gaze and opened the picture without expression. When she saw the picture of two people embracing each other, she held her cell phone tightly. Tell the driver, "go back." Chapter 1565 She received a call from Huo Yi half an hour ago, telling her that Li beijue asked her to wait here and show her something. Now she saw what she should see. She understood what Li beijue meant. Beijue is giving her the answer. The answer to the choice she asked before. He told her with practical action that he would rather choose Chi En than Li Shi! Li Qiyun lung unspeakable tingling, every breath is like pulling to the chest, tearing uncomfortable. But she is Miss Li. Even if she is in a bad mood, no one will see anything from her face. She was still noble and graceful, and she pressed the window without any flaw. The window slowly rose, blocking the words of marriage proposal made by lights on several skyscrapers. "Let''s go." "Yes, miss." Rolls Royce slowly forward, disappeared in the dark * It''s still too cold on the rooftop. Chi En''s face is red when he comes down with his clothes. Back in the president''s office, she smelled charcoal fire. When she walked in, she was stunned. "This is..." Li beijue was in a good mood. He took her to the sofa and said, "barbecue!" Chi En of course knows it''s barbecue. The key is, how can barbecue be here? Li beijue didn''t explain so much to her. He had to lean on the sofa like an old man. He told her, "I''ll have scallops, oysters and two pieces of matsutake." Chi En en, "..." At this time, Huo Yi timely explained, "these are arranged by the Baron in advance, because miss Chi likes to eat, so the Baron asked them to move here. All the things are from Miss Chi''s favorite restaurant, and so are the sauces. " It''s just that the dishes are definitely different. Barbecue shops certainly don''t have all kinds of high-grade ingredients, such as matsutake and top-grade abalone. Besides, even if they do, they can''t be so beautiful. Chi En suddenly remembered what Chi Bao had said in the video phone before. Li beijue spent a lot of money It''s a barbecue for more than 100 yuan. Just go out and eat it. If he does it like this, it will cost at least a few thousand yuan. However, thinking about Li beijue''s growing environment and identity, she figured it out again. She thought that extravagance and waste might be just a common meal for him, and she didn''t mean to waste it. She''s been working on Ryan''s business these two days. She''s hungry for a long time. She''s sitting on the opposite side, picking up scallops and abalone and roasting them. Then raised his head, seriously asked, "do you want pork and beef?" "Whatever." Chi En en knew what he meant. He patiently took a few pieces of beef and roasted them. By the way, he roasted some Flammulina velutipes in the corner. After a while, the beef was fragrant. She carefully involved the Flammulina velutipes in the beef and handed it to her, "OK." Li beijue was in a good mood and had a good appetite. He finished a large plate of seafood. When Chi En saw that he was eating well, he also had an appetite and ate a lot. After eating. She thought Li beijue was busy again. Unexpectedly, the man who had enough to eat and drink stood up and said to her, "Chi En en, let''s go and go back." "You''re not busy?" Chi En was surprised. The man with a stiff suit took her hand and said coldly, "what should be done has already been done. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." Chapter 1566 Li beijue said that he would leave soon. Without giving an explanation, the secretary took her away. The car drove smoothly to the mansion on the south side of the city. When passing by the city center, he suddenly said, "stop at a mall. I want to buy something." "Yes, sir." Huo Yi drove to the nearest shopping mall, stopped the car, helped to open the door and said, "Sir, Miss Chi, I''ll wait for you here." "Yes." Li beijue took Chi En en''s hand and went to the shopping mall, "let''s go." There are a lot of things in the shopping mall. Because it''s very late, there are not many people shopping in the shopping mall. As if he knew where to put things, Li beijue went straight to the cashier. Chi En said, "don''t you want to buy something?" Why don''t you buy it? "I want to buy it." In the twinkling of an eye, she was pulled to the cashier. In general, there is a special shelf in front of the cashier in the shopping mall, on which there are chewing gum, chocolate and other small things, which is convenient for people to buy a check-out. Of course, in addition to these, there is also something here. "Chi En, what flavor do you like? strawberry? Vanilla or chocolate? " He arrogantly picked up the box on the shelf and asked seriously. Chi En''s face turned red when he saw what he was holding. He''s got - that! "As for the type, the ultra-thin one will do." He has the confidence that he doesn''t need to buy spiral patterns. He''s tall and handsome, and he''s very elite. The cashier has been peeping at them for a long time. Chi En is more embarrassed. Li beijue was calm. To him, it was normal for men and women to do such a thing, especially with Chi En en. So there''s nothing to hide. He''s not a thief! He waited for a long time, but Chi En didn''t answer. He couldn''t help frowning and asked patiently, "what flavor do you like? I''ll buy it all if you don''t say it! " Without waiting for Chi En to reply, he seemed to be impatient. He took a box and threw it to the cashier. "Forget it, I''ll buy one as well. Try one by one Chi En en, "..." There are still more than ten kinds of boxes for each type. It''s the first time for the cashier to see so many people who are so calm and calm to buy... T. after being stunned, he helped them set a good price and packed them with bags. Li beijue gave the money, lifted the bag in one hand, took Chi En''s hand in the other, and went out. "Thank you for coming. Welcome next time." The cashier''s voice came from behind. Chi En was so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the crack in the ground. All the way was led out of the mall, back to the car. Huo Yi looked at them in surprise and said, "Sir, Miss Chi, have you bought it so soon?" "Well, I''ve got one for you." Li beijue seemed to be in a good mood, but he answered. You need it! Chi En knew what he had bought, so he had nothing to say to his natural answer. Huo Yi didn''t know what they were going to buy. He was surprised. He helped to open the door. "Sir, Miss Chi, get in the car." "Chi En en, get in the car." Chi En took a deep breath and got on the bus first. Then the proud man got on the bus. Huo Yi closed the door, went around to the front and restarted the ca Chapter 1567 15 minutes later. Chi En en returned to Li beijue''s house in country garden. Although the house here is not the type of single family villa, but the price is not much different from that of single family villa. The area is also relatively large, nearly 300 square meters of construction area, decoration out of the villa is not inferior to the gas field. In addition, the location is relatively good, and the greening and security are also relatively good, so country garden is a famous rich area. As soon as Li beijue came back, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. The water in the bedroom is clattering. After a while, he came out in his bathrobe with water dripping from his hair. "Take a bath. I''ll wait for you." He was holding a white towel in his hand and wiping the water drops from his hair. He had three-dimensional and handsome features like a knife. He wore a gray seahorse velvet bathrobe on his body. He had an indescribable aura, especially when the water drops from his hair slide down. So sexy! Chi En quickly looked away and rushed into the bathroom. She washed it very slowly on purpose. It took her nearly an hour to get out of the bathroom. It took a long time to move to the bedroom. By the time she came out, the man had already dried his hair and was already lying on the bed. Seeing her coming out, she directly lifted the quilt beside her and patted, "I thought you were going to spend the night in the bathroom tonight! Come here Chi En recognized his dissatisfaction, took a breath and went up. As soon as she lay on it, her arm was pulled by someone, and the man lying next to her turned over and stood on top of her. Don''t give her any chance to dodge, strong bent down, kiss down. This kiss is not as slow as the one on the roof tonight. Eager like to prove something, warm like a fire, to pull her into the vortex of sinking. Chi En''s subconscious response, in exchange for a deeper, more stormy kiss. Finally, the kiss ended. The oxygen in her brain was almost squeezed out, and she was all in a daze. Her body was as soft as a pool of water. Condescending people did not rush to do anything, dark eyes have been staring at her. It''s like carving her into my heart. All of a sudden. He called out, "Chi En en." Chi En was a little dizzy because of lack of oxygen. She didn''t really lose consciousness. She subconsciously gave a sound and looked at him with her eyes. Li beijue''s thin lips were tightly pressed. Her overbearing eyes locked on her and said, "Chi En en, I may be bankrupt." ¡ª¡ªChi En, I may go bankrupt! ¡ª¡ªI could be broke! ¡ª¡ªBankruptcy! Chi En was stunned for a moment and became more sober. Will Li beijue go bankrupt? His eagle eyes narrowed, his thin lips touched, and he continued, "no matter what happens tomorrow, don''t panic. believe me! Don''t mess, do you hear me "... what do you mean? What will happen tomorrow? " Chi En felt vaguely wrong. "Just remember what I told you, just believe me!" The most important thing is, no matter what happens outside, she won''t leave him! No reason, no reason, don''t leave him! She did not ask clearly, the lip has been bitten, and then, the wind and rain of the kiss fell down. Sealed all her doubts. It''s like he wants to make a commitment through this, strong and domineering. It''s a long, long night. Chapter 1568 The next day. It was nearly ten o''clock when Chien woke up. By the time she woke up, there would have been no one in bed. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Just sat up, it involved the back muscles, the whole body is very sore. "Hiss" Chi En doesn''t have to think about why his whole body is so sore. Last night, she first cooperated, then kept saying no, or she was stunned. It''s strange that she didn''t get up sour this morning! She moved her arm, but she was not so sour. Chi En took a look at the time, got up and went to the bathroom. The bathroom is the size of a bedroom, decorated with a large mirror. She went to the mirror and immediately saw the little marks on her body. Especially the neck. I can''t see it. Thinking of the feeling of being bitten on her neck after fainting last night, she couldn''t help feeling depressed. Is he a dog? So biting. Usually bite your mouth, bite your neck when you get to bed She took a few glances, turned on the sprinkler and took a shower. After the bath, he did not rush to get out. Instead, he dug out the foundation that he had not used for a long time, put a layer on his neck, and then covered up several key parts of his neck with concealer. Sure she couldn''t see the abnormality in her neck, she went out in a different skirt. After the bath, she was much more relaxed. Back to the bedroom, the first thing is to pick up the mobile phone, ready to send a message to Li beijue. As a result, I just turned on my cell phone at one o''clock. Ding. A news push appeared on the screen -- "President Li is in danger, cousin officially opens the general meeting of shareholders!". Chi En''s heart beat, standing in the same place to open the news connection. A video pops up on the phone. The door of Li''s headquarters was surrounded by reporters, one by one with long guns and short cannons, facing the black Bugatti surrounded in the middle. "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, do you know anything about the general meeting of shareholders? What are your coping strategies? " "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, Mr. Li''s shares are still falling. Will it affect you to open the shareholders'' meeting at this time?" "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, do you know about the general meeting of shareholders in advance? Did miss Qiyun talk to you in advance? " "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, please answer our question." "Mr. Li, please answer." "Mr. Li, can you give me an answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The microphone in the reporter''s hand poked on the window, and the video was noisy and crowded. Just then. More than a dozen bodyguards came with the security. "Give way, give way." "Don''t push!" "What are you doing?" The video is shaking. By the time it stabilizes, the security and bodyguards have cleared their way. Then, the door of black Bugatti, which was completely blocked inside, opened. At the first glance, Chien saw Hoy coming down from the car. Huo Yi, dressed in a suit and with a straight face, seemed to be unable to see the reporters who were going to squeeze around like crazy. He opened the door of the car. Immediately, a big long leg appeared in the public''s line of sight. The man in a stiff suit got out of the car. His three-dimensional facial features, wide shoulders and narrow waist, plus long legs, are more dazzling than the male model on the T-stage! "It''s Mr. Li!" "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, can you answer a question?" Reporters finally see the main, one by one excited to rush to the middle. Chapter 1569 At the same time, the magnesium lamp kept patting Li beijue''s face. Chi En en can feel it through the video. When the magnesium lamp is flashing wildly, the expressionless man frowns fiercely. He obviously doesn''t like this kind of occasion. But reporters rely on a large number of people, many people want to put the lens on the man''s face, so as to take a clear picture of his every subtle expression! "Mr. Li, vice president, are you sure to win the shareholders'' meeting at this time?" "Mr. Li, if you lose the shareholders'' meeting, will you be responsible for this PR failure?" "Mr. Li, how do you plan to solve the Li crisis? Will Li go bankrupt? " Reporters'' questions are sharper, bolder and more aggressive. Chi En''s heart is seized! No one dared to be so bold in front of this man before. This time... Is Li''s situation more serious than she thought? Did he know that Li Qiyun was going to do this for a long time, so he said that in bed last night? "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, do you have any solutions?" "Mr. Li, can you give me an answer?" Reporters are still chasing, but the wall pulled out by bodyguards and security is not so good to break through, can only watch the handsome man walk away. All the way to the end. The video just turned its direction and aimed at the face of the reporter who shot the video. The reporter with a round face blushed. I don''t know whether he was nervous or excited. He said, "Hello everyone, what you saw before is the report we sent back for you in the headquarters building of lees. The president of Li''s chaebol has arrived at the company, but declined to respond to questions related to the general meeting of shareholders. Please keep tracking our follow-up reports. We will try our best to track the results of the shareholders'' meeting in three days.... " Chi En quit the video and watched the time of the news release. Nine in the morning. An hour ago. She took a deep breath, picked up the coat, just ready to go out to find Quan Dongting. Unexpectedly, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Chi En took a look at the mobile phone and called a strange number. She frowned and picked up the phone. "Hello." There was a rustle of electricity on the other end of the phone. After waiting for two seconds, the person on the other end said, "Miss Chi, are you free? If you have time, how about meeting? " This voice is... Li Qiyun! Chi En''s eyes sank and he thought about it quickly. Li beijue repeatedly stressed that she should not meet Li Qiyun alone, but be careful of Li Qiyun. But this time, Li Qiyun called at this time to say that she wanted to see her. She couldn''t just want to see her. There must be something to say. She... Still wants to see her. Chi En en made up her mind, but she was not stupid. Since Li beijue repeatedly stressed that Li Qiyun was dangerous, there must be a reason. She didn''t give each other a chance and said directly, "if I have time, I''ll wait for Miss Li in the city center. I''ll call Miss Li in half an hour She did not directly say the meeting place, but first locked the city center, and then told the address when Li Qiyun arrived. In this way, without a clear address, Li Qiyun will not be given the opportunity to arrange anything in advance. There are many people in the center of the city. Even if Li Qiyun has any idea, it can''t be implemented in a place with so many people. Li Qiyun obviously also thought of this, laughed and said calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for your call in half an hour." Chapter 1570 Half an hour later, Cheyne called her on time and took her to a habsden cafe in the center of the city. Li Qiyun came very quickly, almost ten minutes after Chi En called her. She was wearing Chanel Plaid suit, slightly rigid suit, which was concave and convex on her body, especially in line with her own strong woman temperament. The people of the Li family are not short. Li beijue is more than 185cm. Li Nantian is about 190cm. Even Mr. Li is over 180, which shows that he had at least 184cm when he was young. Li Qiyun, of course, is not short. Her height is close to 1.7 meters, and her high heels are close to 1.8 meters. It''s hard to ignore a strong aura. She is also a woman of great taste, delicate and unremarkable. Chi En en see Li Qiyun at the same time, Li Qiyun of course also see her, straight toward the position she sat in the past. He didn''t have stage fright because he was in the place ordered by Chi En. He put down his bag and sat down. "Miss Chi." Her beautiful eyes looked at Chi En en, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, red lips touched, it was a greeting. Chi En didn''t care about her attitude and said directly, "I remember Miss Li likes to drink blue mountain?" She turned her head and said to the waiter, "cook a cup of blue mountain instead of sugar." "All right." The waiter took a peek at them and went back with the drink list. Li Qiyun didn''t expect Chi En to be so calm. There was a little more examination in her eyes. I''m not in a hurry to speak. She didn''t speak, Chi En was even less worried. She took the coffee in front of her and drank it without a mouthful. Soon, the waiter brought the coffee and put it in front of Li Qiyun, "your blue mountain coffee." After putting it down, she didn''t stay and left in a hurry. Li Qiyun gracefully took a sip from her coffee cup. She was a very picky person, but she had to say that the taste of this cup of coffee was pretty good. She put down her coffee cup, which made a nice sound when it collided with the plate. Li Qiyun looks at Chi en''en indifferently and takes the lead in saying, "does Miss Chi know why I want to see you?" "I don''t know." Chi En is realistic. She didn''t know what Li Qiyun was going to do when she called to meet her, but she probably had a guess in her heart. Li Qiyun''s delicate fingernails knocked on the table. He didn''t beat around the bush. His posture was tough. "Miss Chi, how about breaking up with beijue?" Chi En guessed that she was going to say this, so she didn''t even move her eyebrows. Her black and white eyes blinked for a moment, and she said with a smile, "why should I listen to you?" She and Li beijue together or break up or, with Li Qiyun what relationship? Li Qiyun can only be regarded as Li beijue''s sister, not Li beijue''s mother. So she doesn''t understand what position Li Qiyun is standing on now to ask her to break up? "You can only listen to me, unless you want beijue to go bankrupt." Li Qiyun has a strong air. Although she feels aggressive in her momentum, it seems that she is still a graceful and noble miss of the Li family. "I''m not bluffing you. What I told you is true. Miss Chi had better seriously consider whether she wants to stay with beijue selfishly and make him bankrupt. It''s better to let go and help him. " Whether it is selfish to stay in the North Jue side, harm his bankruptcy, or take the initiative to let go, help him! Chapter 1571 Chi En looked at her deeply and frowned. Li Qiyun picked up the coffee cup, took a sip and continued, "I believe Miss Chi is a very smart person, and knows the personality of beijue very well. Beijue has never met any setbacks since he was young. It''s only in Miss Chi''s place that he has met a wall. As a result, he is paranoid to get you. If he lost Li this time, do you think he can bear such a failure with his character? " Li Qiyun is really a woman who is good at communication. At this time, she can also guess people''s heart. Every word hits the key of Chi En en en, "you and beijue have been together for so long, at least you like him very much. He is destined to be the son of heaven. If he can''t stand on the top, he will be knocked down into the dust. You don''t want to see him frustrated, do you? " She picked up the coffee cup and shook it calmly. She was beautiful, noble and powerful. "You may not know his current situation, and he should not have told you. He''s in a bad situation right now. The company, including the shareholders of Li''s chaebol, had an opinion on him. If I really want to take the position of president at this time, he can''t take it from me at all. Now there is only one way for him to find liquidity for the company. " "The money is in the hands of the Aussie family. In this world, there is nothing to take for nothing. The best, most reassuring and most beneficial way for him is to marry the Aussie family. Just as it happens, the daughter of the Aussie family loves beijue very much. If beijue and Lanke get married, they can not only help him solve this crisis, but also help Li''s plutocrats to a higher level. The benefits of this marriage can''t be achieved with you. " It is true that the main power of the habsden family is in the T country, and the marriage of the Li family and the habsden family is certainly beneficial, but it is far from the Aussie family, who is also in the w country. Because the habsden family is mainly oil-based, they are not short of money, but the business of the Aussie family can help Li beijue more. "And he''s not safe with you. There are too many potential dangerous factors around you. When he is with you, it will only drag him down. " Li Qiyun has been staring at Chi En''s reaction. She knows the lethality of her words. As long as Chi En really likes beijue, she will hesitate! "It''s good for you and for beijue to leave. Unless you want to see beijue go bankrupt. " Originally, she wanted to say this to beijue, but beijue couldn''t hear a word. It is clear that the situation has not allowed him to be willful. He still insists on proposing to Chi En en! She said she didn''t agree with beijue. She didn''t believe she didn''t agree with Chi En! She doesn''t believe that Chi En is willing to see beijue go bankrupt and suffer a blow! As long as Chi En doesn''t want to break up with beijue, she will be able to persuade beijue to marry Lanke. At that time, Li''s crisis will be relieved and the stock price will rise. "I can tell you clearly that I still have a card in my hand. If the general meeting of shareholders is really held, beijue will never win me! It''s the best way for beijue to leave now. For the sake of the Li family, I don''t want to be ugly. " Li Qiyun doesn''t worry that she will show her cards ahead of time. Even if Chi En knows she has a card, how about it? Chi En doesn''t know what her card is! Even if you know, it''s too late. She arranged it early! Chapter 1572 Li Qiyun put her hands on the table and looked at Chi En confidently. She raised her red lips. She seemed gentle, but in fact she was aggressive. "How about Miss Chi, have you considered it?" "Do you want to be selfish and make beijue bankrupt, or do you want to help him?" "Is Miss Li finished?" Chi en''en was very calm and calm. She didn''t panic because of Li Qiyun''s words. She looked Li Qiyun in the eyes and said calmly, "Miss Li has finished. It''s my turn to say. I want to ask a question "What''s the problem?" Li Qiyun is waiting for her. Chi En said, "do you want me to leave Li beijue to help him or yourself?" Li Qiyun raised her eyebrows, and her eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. She asked, "what do you mean?" Chi En put his hand on the coffee cup and said, "you just said so much, just to tell me that if I don''t leave Li beijue, you will let Li beijue go bankrupt. So I left Li beijue for his good, didn''t I? " "Just understand." Li Qiyun didn''t particularly like Chi en''en from the beginning to the end. The big reason is that Chi en''en is not a real aristocrat. Although Chi En is a real miss of the habsden family, she has been living in Linshi. Before she was 20 years old, she was just the illegitimate daughter of the president of a small company. Such status is doomed that she can''t learn what a rich and famous lady should learn. So, from beginning to end, Li Qiyun is not satisfied with her. I don''t think she is worthy of Li beijue. Even if Quan Dongting finds Chi En later, Chi En''s identity changes. In her eyes, Chi En is still an ordinary illegitimate daughter. How can this kind of identity be the young lady of the Li family? It''s more like being a lover! But she has a great influence on beijue. Li Qiyun now thinks that even as a lover, Chi En is not suitable! Chi En en saw the dissatisfaction and dislike in her eyes and continued, "have you asked Li beijue about these words?" Li Qiyun frowned, but she was still a noble miss of the Li family. "Miss Chi, I''m talking to you now, not beijue!" "So, you asked Li beijue." Chi En was very clever to hear the answer and asked her, "Li beijue doesn''t agree with the marriage, right?" She said, why did the man who was good last night suddenly propose. And it''s not his style proposal at all. It was made for Li Qiyun. Chi En suddenly got tired of it. Li Qiyun said directly, "he would rather take risks and stick to being with me. What would he think if I ran to break up with him at this time? If I really listen to you, I will betray him. " Not only betray Li beijue, but also betray their feelings! She''s not the kind of self righteous woman. She will not think that she is good for Li beijue because she has heard Li Qiyun''s words. She will take the initiative to break up with Li beijue. If she broke up with Li beijue at this time, she would do the most harm to him. And "I will not break up with him, let alone take the initiative to break up. I promised him last night that no matter what happens, I believe him Last night, Li beijue was so abnormal that he had to do it. Before he did it, he had to emphasize what he said. He was worried that what happened today would happen, right? Chapter 1573 Li Qiyun finally frowned, "Miss Chi, do you mean that you would rather watch Li''s bankruptcy than selfishly care about yourself?" "I should have asked you that. I don''t know why you insist on breaking up with Li beijue. But in order to let me break up with Li beijue, you don''t hesitate to let Li fall into crisis. Is that too selfish? " Chi En is not the kind of strong person, but she is definitely not the kind of baozi that anyone can bully, otherwise it is impossible to manage Ryan well in a short time. "Also, even if Li beijue is really bankrupt, there''s Ryan and me. I''ll accompany him to get back together. I believe in his ability. He won''t fall down easily! " Li Qiyun pursed the corners of his mouth. "I won''t break up! It''s impossible for you to break up with Li beijue just because of a few words! " Ch''ien calmly glanced at her and said, "if you call me, the rest will be needless to say." Li Qiyun''s eyebrows almost wrinkled. Seeing that Chi En''s eyes became very bad, she slowly said, "I always thought that Miss Chi really liked beijue, but now it doesn''t seem so. It''s a pity that beijue is not here, otherwise I really want him to have a look. " "When he sees it, he just thinks I''m doing it right!" Chi En en didn''t want to talk to her so much and didn''t give her face to fight back. "But it''s Miss Li. When you do these things, have you ever thought that Li beijue will be disappointed with you and make him feel bad?" She didn''t want to say it, but seeing Li Qiyun''s "I''m right" appearance, she couldn''t help saying it. She knew Li beijue. The man seemed to be indifferent to everyone and had a bad temper. But in fact, he cares about his family. Li Qiyun really went too far this time, and it hurt people too much. She didn''t know what Li Qiyun was up to. She was just fighting for Li beijue. In her opinion, Li Qiyun is so successful this time. It''s because there is no one in the Li family to guard against her. In fact, both Li beijue and Li Nantian, including Li Laozi, trust her very much. Otherwise, she would have been discovered for such a long time. But Li Qiyun failed to live up to this trust, and now he still relies on this trust to push Li and Li beijue step by step. However, it is impossible for an individual to feel nothing when he encounters such a situation. How much trust Li beijue has in Li Qiyun, when things happen, how disappointed and angry he will be. Does Li Qiyun really feel that he has done nothing wrong? Chi En didn''t give her a chance to answer. She got up and said, "Miss Li, drink slowly. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye. " With that, she put Li Qiyun down and went straight out of the coffee shop. When she got out of the cafe and breathed the fresh air, she took out her cell phone, turned to the first phone and dialed out. "Dudududu..." the mobile phone rang seven or eight times, and the end immediately picked up, "hello." Chi En raised his mouth, eyes full of light, and said, "Li beijue, are you in the company? Wait for me. I''ll come to you right away. " "Where are you? I''ll ask Roy to come and pick you up." "No, I''m near the company. Just walk up to it. Ten minutes at most." "I want to see you in ten minutes!" How overbearing! Chi En gave a "Er," put away his cell phone and went to Li''s headquarters She doesn''t worry about whether Li beijue will go bankrupt or not. He is Li beijue if he goes bankrupt or not! What she likes is Li beijue! She likes him if he has money or not! Chapter 1574 In less than ten minutes, Chi En had already arrived at Li''s headquarters. "Hello, Secretary Chi." When the receptionist saw her, he said hello immediately. Chi En slightly raised the corner of his mouth and politely replied, "OK." Then he went to the elevator. She''s going to the president''s office, so she''s directly in the president''s exclusive elevator. Originally, this elevator was equipped with fingerprint identification system, and only Li beijue could take it. Later someone overbearing to her fingerprints also entered, so became her and Li beijue two people can ride. It can save time up to the 66th floor. Chi En certainly doesn''t want to waste time stopping and walking one layer at a time. Two minutes later. "Ding --" when the elevator rang, she reached the floor she was going to. She just walked to the door of the president''s office and didn''t knock. Li beijue''s assistant came and said in a hurry, "Secretary Chi, didn''t the president say that you are not feeling well today and won''t come to the company?" Li beijue asked for leave for her? Chi En''s heart was warm. He was not stupid enough to expose Li beijue''s lie. He said with a smile, "it''s better to have a sleep. Is Mr. Li in or at the meeting? " Li beijue must be very busy when he comes across such a big matter. He may be in a meeting again. Anyway, these days, his meetings are countless. Every half an hour on average. "So it is. The president is in there. " The assistant was anxious, like something anxious to get angry. After looking at her, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said, "ah, by the way, Secretary Chi, you''re just in time. Can you help me make a cup of coffee for the president? I''m going to the project department. I''m in a hurry. The president ordered coffee again. I don''t trust others. I have to trouble you. " Chi En looked really worried. He thought he was in a hurry to go to the project department. There was something urgent. It''s not a hassle to make coffee, so she agreed, "go ahead, I''ll make it for you." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief. Before he left, he said, "the president likes to drink coffee that has been boiled for a long time. The Secretary of the pool secretary needs to cook more." "Good." "Then I''ll go first." He looked back three times at a time. Chi En watched him go away, then turned to the tea room. She spent some time in the planning department. The tea room in the planning department is very large and luxurious, but it is still a little worse than that of the president. In addition to more space, the tea room run by the president also provides a variety of free cakes. All kinds of expensive coffee are put and drunk casually. Chi En en found the coffee beans bought by Li beijue from abroad, poured a little into the coffee machine, added water, pressed the button, and sat waiting. When she sat down, she remembered the phone call. She remembers someone''s overbearing demand that she must be at the company in ten minutes. She''s here now, but he didn''t see it. He''d better send a message to him so that he won''t say later that she''s as slow as a snail. Chi En raised his mouth, took out his mobile phone, put it on the table and sent a message. She thought Li beijue would come back to her immediately, but after waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t come back. Chi En was puzzled, but he didn''t think so much. He just thought that he was busy and didn''t see the mobile news. It happens that she has something to do, too. She took out her mobile phone, found the phone number of Quan Dongting and called. The beep rang twice, and the second answered. Chi En said calmly, "little uncle, can you do me a favor?" Chapter 1575 Here, Chi En is on the phone in the tea room. At that end, Li beijue was not as busy as she thought in the president''s office. In fact, in addition to Li beijue, there is one more person in the office. Li beijue frowned and said impatiently, "what can I do for you? Tell me." You''d better get out of here! In case that woman comes back and sees a misunderstanding. It''s the first time that Lanke has been treated so impolitely. After all, she hasn''t experienced anything. She was embarrassed on her beautiful face. She bit her lip and said uneasily, "my brother said that we will marry." Li beijue frowned hard! Seeing his displeasure, lanko took a deep breath and continued, "I heard that you have someone you like. I also saw the video of playing piano on the Internet. That person seems to have a good personality. " Bullshit, of course Chi En is good! In his eyes, no one is better than Chi En! "I came here today to tell you that I like you very much and I don''t care about her existence. After our marriage, you can still associate with her. " LANCO plucked up her courage and said what she wanted to say. This is the result of her careful consideration. She likes the man in front of her. She likes him from the first time she saw him last time. Although not to the point of love, but still very good. She always wants to get married. Her marriage is definitely not a simple marriage, but also involves the interests of the family. She is more optimistic about marriage with Li than meeting a man she doesn''t like and maintaining a superficial relationship. As for the fact that Li beijue had someone he liked outside... Lanke didn''t care. For her, this is not a big deal. After all, there is something like this in the marriage of big families. She didn''t mind that there were several women behind Li beijue. As long as it didn''t affect her marriage, they didn''t matter. So she came here today to tell Li beijue what she thought. She made it clear at the beginning, which could dispel many worries of the other party and help the marriage succeed. "You mean you want her to be my lover?" Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes were all indifferent. But lanko didn''t see it. He thought he had done it right. "Yes, I do. After we get married, you can associate with her, and I can live in peace with her. " "I don''t want to!" Li beijue''s handsome face was domineering and cold. He stood up and had an absolute advantage in height. His momentum was even stronger and colder. "I don''t know what you heard from your brother. I can tell you clearly that I won''t marry you. I''m not interested in you. I don''t have it now and I won''t have it in the future! As for my marriage, I never wanted to sacrifice it for my career! So, you can go away! " Get out of here! The orchid Ke uncanny of stare big blue eyes, can''t help but way, "Li Shi now only and auspicious marriage can pass crisis, do you want Li Shi to continue like this?" "That''s what you think you are!" Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her so much. He drove people out directly, "get out of here." Damn it, he knew this woman would only waste his time. But if you don''t see her, you don''t know what she''s going to do. It''s better to listen to her talk all at once. Just say that and get out of here! "You --" Lanke has been expelled twice today. She is a famous lady with many stars. Her beautiful face turns red in a flash. She stomps her feet and shakes her hands, "go! Don''t regret it With that, the wind rushed out¡ª¡ª Li beijue didn''t even look at her, let alone regret it. Chapter 1576 Chi En en came to the door with his coffee and ran into lanko who rushed out from inside. She pushed the door strangely and saw the overbearing man. She asked strangely, "I just met a man at the door who rushed out of your office. What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Li beijue didn''t want to tell her that Lan Ke came to discuss with him about making her a lover. Anyway, he will not agree with the matter, it is not interesting to say it! It''s absolutely impossible for him to make Chi En a lover! Never! "Oh." Chi En thought that Lan Ke was a member of the company. When Li beijue was in a bad mood, he was scolded and rushed out. She didn''t think so much, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, took the coffee to his desk, put the coffee on his desk, and said, "Oh, the coffee you want. I cooked a little bit more as you said, and I added a piece of sugar for you to try the taste. " Li beijue was in a better mood from the first sight of her. He picked up the coffee Chi En made for him and asked casually, "how can you make coffee for me?" "Isn''t that what you want to drink?" Chi En asked in surprise. Then he seemed to remember something. He said with a smile, "ah, I forgot to tell you. When I first arrived, I met Xu Zhu. He said that he was busy going to the project department. Let me help him make coffee for you. " He didn''t ask the assistant to make coffee! However, who was Li beijue? From Chi En''s words, he immediately understood what was going on. Eagle eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. The assistant did a good job. It was right not to let Chi En in at that time, otherwise Chi En would not know how sad she was to hear the damned words of that woman. He sipped his coffee and praised for the first time, "it''s delicious." He said it tasted good, but he just took a sip and put it down. Looking at Chi En''s face, he said, "I''m fine today. If you have anything to play with, I can accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe he saw what she was thinking. Without waiting for Chi En to ask, Li beijue dragged her over and took a bite on her mouth. He admitted, "you''re right. I''m just in a bad mood, so I don''t want to stay in the company! No? " "... yes." ¡­¡­ It took Chi En a long time to plan where to take Li beijue. Now there are paparazzi all over the outside trying to block the whereabouts of Li beijue. The downtown must not be able to go, but there is no fun in other places. After thinking about it, Chi En decided to take him to the amusement park! Before going out, she made a comprehensive preparation. The cap and the mask are ready. As soon as the car stopped at the amusement park, Chi En immediately took out the things he had prepared in advance, "Li beijue, take this with you." "What''s this?" The man in the car picked up the thing she handed over and frowned, "hat?" Chi En put the mask into his hand and said, "there are many people in the amusement park. It''s not good if someone recognizes you." In fact, Li''s current situation, if someone photographed Li beijue playing in the amusement park and put it on the Internet, I''m afraid it would have a bad impact on Li. Of course, Huo Yi, who was sitting in front of him, also thought of this. Ying he said, "Sir, just listen to miss Chi and put it on." Although Li beijue was impatient to wear these things, he reluctantly put them on. Chapter 1577 After he put on his hat and mask, he opened the door and got off the car first. He reached out to Chi En and said, "come down." Chien automatically put his hand in his hand and jumped out of the car. Huo Yi stayed in the car and said to Chi En with a smile in his eyes, "Miss Chi, I''ll stay here and wait for you. If you want to send me a message before you come out, I''ll come right away." He has been worried about Sir Alex these days. He is too tight and tired this time. In addition, Miss Qiyun has been... Aggressive. He is really worried about the baron. After all, sir and miss Qiyun grew up together. It must be hard for him to do so. Today, in particular, Sir Alex is in a very bad mood. Fortunately, Miss Chi accompanied the baron. Huo Yi is much more relieved. "Good." What else does Chien want to say to Hoy. Li beijue had already taken her hand and dragged her overbearing, "go, so much nonsense!" Chi En is not as strong as he is. He can only drag him away. When she got into the amusement park, she didn''t have a good way, "what are you in a hurry? The amusement park won''t close. I just wanted to tell housekeeper Huo to have a drink of water nearby and have a rest. You''ve made it impossible for me to say. " What does this woman mean, dislike him? Li beijue glared at her, clenched her hand, and said impatiently, "he will arrange his own time. Don''t worry about him." "Where do we start?" He''s very interested in amusement parks. The main reason is that Chi En is by his side. If he is with other people, he will not be interested at all! The amusement park Chi enen was looking for was not one for children, but a large amusement park for adults. There were roller coasters, pirate boats and so on. She was not in a hurry to play. She took the people around her to the door and said, "buy tickets first." The amusement park adopts the one vote play mode, so you must buy tickets before entering the park. Because it''s a temporary decision to go to the amusement park, and it''s a sensitive period now, Li beijue doesn''t make a move to clean up the venue, which is a low-key trip. These tickets, of course, were not prepared in advance. Fortunately, there are not many people queuing up to buy tickets in the amusement park. Soon, Chi En bought two tickets and handed one to him. "Take this one well. There is a number on it. In case of a large number of people, we have to queue up according to the number." In Li beijue''s world view, there is no queue! Heard Chi En say line up, he subconsciously frowned. Chi En en knew his bad temper. He took the initiative to take his left hand and took the lead in raising a smile. He took a deep breath and said with full vitality, "Li beijue, let''s go. Today I want to have a good time. I''ve long wanted to play roller coaster. How about we go roller coaster first? " Her palm was soft, and Li beijue''s dark eyes flashed a glimmer. She clenched her hand, opened her long legs, felt happy, and pretended to be indifferent. "Let''s go." It''s strange to go to the amusement park in suits and shoes, so before starting again, he changed into a casual thin sweater, a black suit, plus a black cap and a black mask, which is very cool. The only fly in the ointment is that the black mask is embroidered with an animated cartoon character, pirate king, which adds a funny element to his arrogant and domineering aura. However, even if there is pirate king on the mask, he still belongs to the most dazzling one in the crowd. Chapter 1578 Chi En en chose the biggest amusement park in W country. Fortunately, it was not a weekend, otherwise there would be a lot of people. It''s a nice day today. It''s warm with the breeze and the sun. Chi En en played roller coaster, pirate ship, frog jump and so on all the way, her stomach was tumbling. When she came down from the roller coaster for the second time, her legs were weak, and she could not hold on to the next railing for the third time. "Li beijue, I can''t do it. If you want to play, you can play alone, and I''ll wait for you there." She said, pointing to a public seat beside the roller coaster. Looking at her pale face, Li beijue sipped her thin lips. Jun''s face was impatient, but his movements were overbearing and gentle. "It''s useless. A roller coaster can make you like this! Let''s go. " Then he pulled Chi En to the chair he had pointed to before, pressed it down directly, and said haughtily, "sit here and wait for me, I''ll be right back!" "What are you going to do?" Chi En''s tumbling stomach felt better as he sat in his chair. Handsome man hands pocket, cool full, "just wait here, I''m not you, worry about what." "Remember, no running! If I don''t come back to see you... " I didn''t say the following words. I knew it was a threat even if I didn''t say it. Chi En really had no strength. He nodded, which was a promise. Li beijue just frowned at her and walked quickly into the crowd She waited less than 15 minutes, and the man came back. With two cups of coffee in his hand, he came straight to her. It''s no wonder that she saw him at the first sight. Li beijue was so dazzling in the crowd that she stood out from the rest of the crowd. "Take it!" A warm drink was put into Chi En''s hand. Chi En touched the warm cup and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows. "Did you go to buy coffee just now?" "Yes." His handsome face flashed a little unnatural, and then said, "I bought you orange juice." People who want to vomit had better drink something sweet, coffee is too stuffy, drinking coffee is easier to induce vomiting. Chi En bit the straw and took a drink. The sweet and sour taste of the orange immediately spread in his mouth, because he made people heat up. As soon as the warm orange juice entered his stomach, his stomach, which had just been choked, was much better. At least not so much. Chi En en''s pale face also followed with blood color. She raised her head and said with a smile, "thank you, Li beijue." Her smile is too dazzling. Glare to the belly with a tight! blamed! Li beijue suddenly bent down and didn''t care how many people there were in public. Deepened the kiss on the lips, swept her taste buds, there is a faint smell of orange. At the end of the kiss, he let go of the little woman with reddish ears. In a good mood, he raised the corner of her mouth, narrowed her eagle eyes, and said happily, "sure enough, I drink orange juice occasionally. It tastes good." What makes him want to drink again! Chi En looked at him in embarrassment. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at the people around him. He digged off the topic. "I have an upset stomach. Maybe I need to have a rest. Otherwise, you go to play first. I''ll wait for you here, too." "No interest!" He doesn''t really like to play this kind of low interest thing. It''s because he plays with her that he likes to play. Chapter 1579 Chi En had already guessed that he would refuse. He had a headache. She really can''t afford to come. If she plays again, she will definitely vomit. But today she came here, just want to accompany him to relax, let him not always think about Li Qiyun and the company. If she doesn''t play, Li beijue doesn''t play, she Chi En was dizzy and cramped when he wanted to do it again. She just got up with orange juice and was going to say, "let''s go and line up.". On the side of the man dragged in the past, pointing to the front, "Chi En en, which one do you like?" As soon as she saw it, he was talking about the doll in the doll clamping machine beside the chair. Before she could answer, Li beijue pointed to the snail in the middle and said, "well, this one looks like you." Chi En looked at the pink snail in the glass closet. He couldn''t help but retort, "where is it like?" No matter how ugly she looks, she doesn''t look like a snail. Besides, it''s a pink, exaggerated version of the cartoon snail! Li beijue, however, did not listen. He stared at the snail in the doll grabbing machine and said, "it''s so slow and soft. Where doesn''t it look like you?" When has she been slow and soft?! "It''s decided. You want this!" Li beijue identified the snail, changed the coin with a big wave, and directly put all the money in. Chi En en didn''t notice. He threw hundreds of yuan into his temple. He could not help saying, "Li beijue, did you put too much money?" "How much?" For him, there was no difference between a few hundred and a few yuan. He just took a few pieces of money and threw them all in. Chi En is very sure to tell him, "more! Generally, it''s OK to grab a doll and invest a few yuan. " "Then catch two more!" It''s very overbearing. He put in so many coins at one time, which attracted several people nearby. Li beijue raised his eyebrows. He didn''t like crowded places, and he didn''t like being surrounded. But he rarely lost his temper. He pressed the handle of the doll machine and grabbed it. His goal is very definite, is the snail in the doll machine! So go straight to the goal. I missed it for the first time. I missed it the second time. The third time, the fourth time all empty The fifth time I caught it, it''s better not to catch it. Because half of the catch fell and got stuck between a teddy bear and a dolphin. Chi En en looked at him, frowning more and more tightly, pulled him and said, "forget it, Li beijue, if you can''t catch it, I don''t like it much." "I''ll get you out of here!" The attentive man didn''t mean to stop, gritting his teeth. We must catch you... Chi En felt an impulse to whip him. ¡­¡­ An hour and a half later, she had drunk all the orange juice and her stomach was much better. She was already sitting in a chair and playing with her mobile phone. She is also surrounded by a dozen plush dolls, rabbits, tigers, dolphins... And almost a zoo. Finally. The person who clings to the clip machine finally stops, "clip it!" She looked back and saw the handsome man bend down and take out the exaggerated snail he had been persistent from the beginning. She said happily to the onlookers, "the rest of the coin is for you." With that, he walked in the direction of Chi en''en. He didn''t pay any attention to the flattered eyes behind him¡ª¡ª Chapter 1580 "Let''s go. I''ll keep the rest for you." He achieved his wish, caught a snail and raised his thin lips. He was in a better mood than he had won a big business of tens of billions. Chi En doesn''t know what he''s happy about. The snail is so ugly, exaggerated and stupid. It''s the ugliest one in the pile of dolls. He didn''t want a good-looking doll. He took the ugliest one and was afraid that she would rob him "Whatever. I don''t want it anyway." She''s telling the truth. Li beijue glanced and touched his thin lip. "I won''t give it to you if I want to!" Without waiting for Chi En to speak, he happily took the snail that didn''t match his image at all and said, "let''s go and play Ferris wheel. You don''t like Ferris wheel best. I have a chance to play with you today. " He reached for Cheyne''s hand. Chi En dodged. Before he got upset, Chi En helplessly pointed to a dozen dolls on the chair and said, "I want to take these." He only took a doll, of course, easy to free a hand to hold her, but she has to take more than ten, two hands are not enough! But it was all the dolls that Li beijue put in for her, and she didn''t want to give them away. Despite her aversion to trouble, she picked it up. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Although it is not a weekend, there are not many people in the amusement park, but there are also many. Chi En en has gained a lot of attention along the way. This time, it''s not because of the man beside her, but because of the plush doll in her arms that can open a zoo. Anyone who walks in an amusement park with more than a dozen dolls will be looked at more often, won''t they? Fortunately, her face has been trained now. Although she is a little embarrassed, she can still ignore the attention around her. Finally, I got to the ferris wheel. Most of the people who come to play are lovers. There are a lot of people in line. In front of them is also a couple, the woman first saw Chi En en en holding a plush doll, immediately patted the boy beside her, envied and said, "look at the woman behind..." "What?" "What do you say! Her boyfriend put a lot of dolls in her pocket. Look at you. Every time I ask you to clip me a doll, you can''t get one! " Obviously, the boy was short of breath and said in a low voice, "I tried my best... I''ve got 80 yuan, but I can''t get it up. What can I do. Didn''t I buy you a big doll to compensate you? OK, stop it. I''ll try again next time. Look at the strategy on the Internet in advance, and then clip it. I will clip one home for you. " "You must clip one for me." "Yes, I''ll give you one next time, even if it costs more than 100 yuan. Well, don''t be depressed. " "Well, thank you, dear." The girl reluctantly agreed, or envied and liked to see a few eyes of the plush doll in Chi En''s arms. Chi En en wanted to tell them that it took Li beijue about 1000 yuan to pick up the dolls. Words to the mouth, and quietly swallow back. After all, when most people hear about putting more than 1000 dolls together, their first reaction is definitely to suspect that there is something wrong with the head of the person who put the dolls together! After all, more than a thousand can buy hundreds of such dolls, absolutely can''t understand Li beijue''s pure paranoid character! Ferris wheel can seat many people at a time, and soon it''s their turn. Chapter 1581 "You go up first." In many cases, Li beijue had a gentlemanly spirit. Seeing her holding the baby all the way, she finally reached out and helped her take most of the dolls. "Good." Chi En''s hands were numb, and he was eager to help him. He resolutely handed the doll to him and went up first. After she went up, Li beijue came up. She handed over a dozen dolls to her, and her dark eyes fixed on her face to remind her, "Chi En en, did you forget what you said to me just now?" "Say what?" She took full of the doll, on the side of the position, not knowing. This damned woman! Didn''t you hear that couple chattering in front of them just now? After the man promised to clip the doll to the woman, what did the woman say she didn''t know? His eagle eyes narrowed. "What do you say?" "I don''t know what to say." Chi En en didn''t expect what happened just now. She looked at him blankly, her big black and white eyes were full of confusion. Li beijue really wants to strangle her! He quickly stopped the beginning and said, "I don''t know, forget it!" Chi En en, "..." is inexplicable! Ferris wheel moved at this time, they began to rise slowly. This Ferris wheel is the largest and tallest Ferris wheel in W country. It is surrounded by pure toughened glass. Sitting in it, it is like hanging in the air. It can be 360 degrees ¡ã Enjoy the high scenery without dead angle. Although Li beijue''s office is on the 66th floor, which is already very high, and the large French windows can also overlook the whole city, it is still different from the rotating Ferris wheel. Chi En en''s attention was completely attracted by the scenery outside the ferris wheel. She pointed to the front and said, "Li beijue, look, we can see the roller coaster over there." I haven''t been up yet, but I can see the whole amusement park. "And there. We''ve been there just now. There''s a pirate ship." Li beijue''s chest was like a stone. He couldn''t get up or down. Without waiting for Chi En to say the third place, he stretched out his big hand, pulled people over, bent over, and bit Chi En''s lips like a robber. He raised his head fiercely, and his eagle eyes seemed to have streamer. "Chi En en, I''ve got a doll for you!" Chi En was bitten by him and took a cold breath. He was blindfolded. "So?" "So, thank me!" Just now, the man didn''t get it. He just promised. The woman said thank you. The most important thing is the nickname at the back! Chi En finally realized what he meant. He puffed. His eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, just like the starlight fell into her eyes. Just when the man with a handsome face was black, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, held the man''s face and kissed him¡ª¡ª Li beijue''s back was stiff at first, and then the wind and clouds surged in his eyes, and he sank down, when Chi En was ready to retreat. He put one hand on the back of her head and another on her waist, deepening the kiss. Damn, the heart was blocked one second ago. It''s beating strongly this second. Dong Dong, every time, he heard it clearly, just for this woman! The kiss is over. Chi en''en held his breath, hooked his neck, and said in his soft voice, "don''t think so much, Li beijue. No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." It''s not just her. It''s chibo. It''s nono. So, it''s no big deal. Even if he loses this time, she will be with him! Chapter 1582 On the way back from the amusement park, Huo Yi obviously felt the mood difference between before and after he went out, and he was also happy. Sure enough, Miss Chi works better than anything else! Li beijue was just in a bad mood and came out to play. He wasn''t really busy. In fact, he should be busier than ever. The news kept breaking out that Li Qiyun and Li''s shareholders met. In just two days, Li Qiyun had met more than ten li''s shareholders. Not to mention that the stock price outside is still floating, even inside Li''s headquarters, people are worried about the general meeting of shareholders two days later. Chi En en is not idle, she also met several Li''s shareholders these days to help Li beijue win votes. After all, the habsden family is also one of Li''s shareholders, so the meeting was basically smooth. However, as Li''s shareholders are not ordinary people, it is impossible to easily promise to stand in which side, Chi En can only try to persuade them. Until I met Li Qiyun. "Miss Chi." Chi En just came out of the hotel, the car parked at the door of the hotel rolled down the window, and Li Qiyun''s noble and sharp face appeared in front of him. Meimu glanced at her and said faintly, "long time no see." "I heard that Miss Chi is running for beijue these days? I asked Lord habsden to help me. What happened? " Chi En didn''t know what she had come here for, waiting for her quietly. Li Qiyun didn''t wait for her to take the initiative to ask. She sarcastically raised the corner of her mouth and didn''t go around the circle any more. She said, "tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting. How many shareholders did miss Chi persuade? I can tell you clearly that I have got more than half of the shareholders now. What you are doing now is useless. Don''t you see that beijue has done nothing? " Chi En en couldn''t help it. She looked at her and asked, "did Miss Li go to the hospital?" "What do you mean?" Li Qiyun faintly feels that her next words are not what she wants to hear, but it''s too late. Chi En returned her sarcastic sneer and said seriously, "if Miss Li has so much time, it''s better to go to the neurology department of the hospital for an examination. I suspect you''re out of your mind! " Li Qiyun is not a brain problem, what is it? In order to achieve her own goal, she caused so much loss to Li Shi that she made her father angry in the hospital, and she even ran to show off. Cheyne didn''t understand what she was showing off. Doesn''t she feel like she''s acting like a psychologically twisted person? Li Qiyun was scolded by her. It was the first time that she was scolded with such direct words. Before he could react, Chi En opened his hand and said, "last time I met, I wanted to ask you. You keep saying that for the sake of the Li family, you don''t want to make it too ugly. Let me take the initiative to break up with Li beijue. I just want to ask if you have any brain problems. For the Li family? For the sake of Li''s family, your Li''s stock has fallen and people are in a panic? For the sake of Li''s family, you use Li beijue''s trust to drain Li''s working capital, causing Li''s deadlock? For the sake of the Li family, you repeatedly use the media to force the palace, and do not care about the damage to the reputation of Li''s plutocrats caused by every news report. Li Qiyun, I really doubt if you have any psychological problems, but it''s not my advice to treat you as soon as you are sick! " Chapter 1583 For the first time, Li Qiyun was so mercilessly scolded. "Miss Chi''s mouth is really fierce. It''s a waste of talent not to go to the legal department," he said sarcastically Chi En just can''t hold her breath and wants to help Li beijue out. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk to Li Qiyun at all. She smile, skin smile meat don''t smile back, Li Qiyun a, "thank you, I will go to which aspect of development." Li Qiyun''s temple suddenly jumped. Chi En didn''t even look at her and said perfunctorily, "I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you. Whatever you want. " With that, no matter what Li Qiyun came to see her for, he bypassed Li Qiyun''s car and went straight to his car. Just as she opened the door, Li Qiyun''s voice came from behind, "Miss Chi, what I told you in the coffee shop last time, you still have a chance to make a choice." Chi En''s hands are moving. Last time, Li Qiyun asked her to come out to meet and say, is not let her take the initiative to break up with Li beijue, so she will let Li''s choice go? Chi En looked back at her patiently, as if she had known her for the first time, and said, "when I first saw you, I was really amazed. At that time, it was the first time that I saw such a powerful, Queen and full of bearing woman. But at that time, you are strong to strong, not strong enough to make people hate. Now, I really think you''ve changed. I don''t know what you''ve changed for, but it''s true that you''ve become annoying! " She stares at Li Qiyun''s eyes and doesn''t give her a chance to speak, "because you are Li beijue''s elder sister, I''ll tell you clearly again. I will not break up with him, let alone take the initiative to break up with him. Because I like Li beijue. " Yes, she just likes Li beijue. I don''t know when I fell in love with that overbearing and paranoid man, and now I like him more and more. "I just like him!" It''s not money! It''s not that if she doesn''t leave Li beijue, he will die of terminal illness. Why did she leave? Chi En doesn''t think Li Qiyun is reasonable. She doesn''t ask Li Qiyun to move. Then she took her eyes back, opened the door and got ready to get on. Behind suddenly came a strong threat, "you are not afraid of the North Baron really bankrupt?" Chi En didn''t look back this time. He got on the bus, closed the door, turned the front of the car and drove away¡ª¡ª When her car disappeared, Li Qiyun''s beautiful face was dark and unclear. Her mind echoed what Chi En had said before she left. She took a deep breath and slowly clenched her fist. All she did was for the sake of beijue. Chi En would not understand. No one knows, at the moment of Country Garden Mansion study, is playing back the same voice repeatedly. "I like Li beijue!" "I just like him!" This voice is not Chi En''s, whose is it? Moreover, these words are just what she said when she confronted Li Qiyun. Huo Yi was forced to listen to it dozens of times. When his ears were about to hear the cocoon, he finally calmed down in his study. The man who was obviously in a good mood ordered, "cut off this paragraph with technology and put it into my Bluetooth headset. I want to hear it at any time." "Yes, sir." Chapter 1584 Even if Chi En doesn''t want to see it again, what should come will come. In the twinkling of an eye, the day of Li''s shareholders'' meeting came. Li Qiyun still did not stop before the start of the general meeting of shareholders, the general meeting of shareholders was held as usual. At three or five o''clock in the morning, part of the media had already crouched at the door of Li''s headquarters, occupying a good seat. Other media reporters arrived at 6:00 a.m. later. Less than the first half of the day, Li''s headquarters had been surrounded. Major TV stations and websites also pay close attention to Li''s progress and report the whole process live. The news is overwhelming. At 8:30 in the morning, luxury cars began to arrive at the scene. Rao Shi''s security personnel have built a wall to block the influx of reporters, but the car still has no way to drive in. Every shareholder had to ask the driver to park outside the company and walk in. Less than 200 meters away, it''s difficult to walk. The magnesium lights on both sides are flashing, and there''s no difference between stars walking on the red carpet. "Miss Avril, would you like to see Miss Li Shao or Miss Li Da? Do you have someone in mind?" "Sorry, I don''t give interviews." "Mr. an, what do you think of today''s shareholders'' meeting? Who do you think will be the winner? " "... sorry, no comment." "Please tell me your opinion. It is said that this shareholders'' meeting is very bad for Li Shao. Miss Li met several shareholders in private. Are you among them?" The man who was pointed at by a long gun and a short gun kept smiling all the time, but he winked at the assistant next to him. The assistant responded quickly and immediately stood in front of him. "Sorry, our director doesn''t accept the interview and has no comment on the questions you asked. As for the final result... Our directors hope it will be beneficial to the chaebol! For the rest, our directors have no opinions and will not express any opinions! " The result for the chaebol How could this kind of answer seal the reporter''s mouth? Sure enough, the reporter was not satisfied with this kind of answer and continued to ask questions. Every member of the shareholders passing by the door of the company has to accept this kind of questioning. But basically, few shareholders have serious opinions. No one is so stupid as to say anything to the reporter, if it''s not for the cold face to refuse the interview, or let the assistant make it through. The general meeting starts at nine. At eight forty-five, a silver Maybach stopped at the door of the company. The reporter looked at the license plate and swarmed in the past¡ª¡ª "Miss Li!" "Vice president!" Sure enough, the driver got off the bus first, then helped to open the door, and Li Qiyun, who was well dressed, appeared in front of the crowd. Today, she is wearing Armani blue and cyan suit and skirt, and her noble and strong woman temperament is beyond doubt. Coupled with her delicate face, beautiful red lips, as soon as she appeared, she was shocked by the presence of the magnesium lamp. The magnesium lamp flashed at her crazily. The reporters were busy taking photos and forgot to ask questions. After taking a few pictures first, a reporter immediately blocked up and held up the microphone to hand it forward desperately, "Miss Li, the shareholders'' meeting is about to start, and Li Shao has not come yet. Would you like to come first and be confident about today? " All the reporters didn''t hope for her and thought that she would not answer. Unexpectedly, she looked at the reporter who asked the question and said calmly, "of course!" Chapter 1585 She responded. It is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for all the reporters. All of a sudden, the security guard was a little bit overwhelmed. The reporters all pushed Li Qiyun around, one by one excitedly handed the microphone to her, and chased me to ask questions. "Miss Li, how do you feel about competing with Li Shao for the position of president this time?" "I don''t have any feelings. It''s all for the better development of chaebols." "Do you suddenly persuade shareholders to hold a shareholders'' meeting because of the inconsistency between the idea of the future development of the chaebol and Li Shao?" "Not really." "Excuse me, if you win this shareholders'' meeting, how would you arrange Li Shao?" "The right place." "Miss Li, you have announced your engagement to the young master of the Aussie family. Will the two families gradually merge in the future?" "Not for the time being." "No consideration for the time being, do you mean you will consider it?" "It''s not convenient to answer." Reporters threw out sharp questions one after another. Li Qiyun can be said to answer all the questions, but her posture is very good, her temperament and aura are so strong that people can''t ignore her, and the answers to the questions can be said to be seamless. Even if the reporter wants to dig out something, she seems to be the answer rather than the answer. But they didn''t dig out the secrets of the rich and powerful families they wanted, and the reporters were not reconciled. They were thinking about how to set up a set of problems and how to set up some content. Li''s headquarters 500 meters away from a quiet intersection of the car TV, is playing a picture of Li Qiyun interview. Li Qiyun''s leisurely voice rang back and forth in the car. Roy can feel the low pressure in the car. He quickly lowered his head to hide his dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn''t understand what Miss Qiyun wanted to do, but the general meeting of shareholders was about to start. She was still interviewed by reporters at this juncture. Was it interesting to say that? She did not know that this kind of interview and report would only damage the image of Li''s plutocrats? Miss Qiyun is so capable and capable that she can''t be unaware of this. Does she just want to see Li''s shares fall, so as to force the baron to bow down? Huo Yi''s chest accumulated more and more discontent. During this period of time, Miss Yun really went too far. She used all the means to deal with outsiders, not to mention the Baron, but he felt chilly. Li beijue took up the remote control board in his hand and turned off the car TV. His handsome face couldn''t see the joy and anger. He asked, "is Chi En leaving?" "Miss Chi and Mr. habsden have already arrived at the company, but miss Chi didn''t go through the main door, but directly opened it through the side door." There are more reporters and more media at the main entrance. If you want to go through the main gate, you are bound to be surrounded by reporters, so go through the side gate. "Yes." Speaking of Chi En, Li beijue looked a little better and said, "let''s go through the side door and keep a low profile. Go straight up from the elevator in the underground garage. " "Yes, sir." Although there are reporters at the side door, Huo Yi is not worried that they will be blocked. Because he has arranged it for a long time. Today they are driving the car of a manager of the company. The reporter will not notice this car. The company has taken security measures in advance. As long as they drive into the company, the reporter will not be able to enter. At that time, you can go directly from the president''s exclusive elevator to the conference room, and you won''t be surrounded by the company''s internal staff. Chapter 1586 In the conference room on the 66th floor. The atmosphere is depressing. After all the people who came in exchanged greetings, they all sat in their seats and whispered to each other. Chi En also has a little Li''s shares, so she is also a Li''s shareholder. She sits with Quan Dongting. "Sir, this must be habsden''s daughter, right? It''s better to meet than to be famous. As expected, I have a good temperament. " The man sitting next to Quan Dongting politely held Chi En. Quan Dongting had a much better attitude towards those who praised Chi En than those who praised him. Sure enough, the smile on his elegant face was a little gentle, "where, Booker, you are so polite. Where is the temperament of a child''s family? " "Dongting, you are very polite and modest. When I don''t know that habsden has outstanding ability, has Ryan''s revenue increased by 25% in her hands in more than a year? This ability is still a child. My family can only go back to kindergarten. " President Booker was half joking and half serious. "Oh, my child is good at everything, but he is not interested in the company. If he could be half as sensible as Miss Chi, I wouldn''t have to worry so much every day. " Quan Dongting has deep brown eyes and a smile on his mature and steady face. "Don''t worry. You''ll understand when you grow up." "I hope so." The man next to him swept around the meeting room and lowered his voice. "But fortunately, he is the only one in our family. If we have a strong sister, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future." With that, he patted Quan Dongting on the shoulder and said, "I know the relationship between you and Li Jia Li Shao. We have been friends for so many years, and I will definitely stand on your side." "Thank you." This time, Quan Dongting is sincere. Booker looked at Chi En and continued, "I''m sure I''m on your side, but I''m afraid today''s situation is not optimistic." Most of the shares of the super family plutocrats like Li''s are in the hands of family members. Only a small part is scattered in the hands of the major powers. This is a conventional way of playing in shopping malls. Like Li beijue, who also holds very few shares of the Jin family and the habsden family, on the one hand, they can influence each other; on the other hand, they can contain each other. But they don''t have many shares in hand. Li Qiyun dares to hold a shareholders'' meeting, which shows that he has enough assurance of success. Then, she must have convinced some members of the Li family. This kind of family infighting, even if they all stand on the side of Li beijue, it''s useless! "Let''s see first." Right east court is the same view, but he is a little different from Booker, his heart is still looking forward to Li beijue''s counterattack. If Li beijue really doesn''t have any ability to fight back, he will be squeezed down by Li Qiyun. He needs to seriously consider whether Li beijue is worthy of his family''s kindness. Of course, the reason why he would consider it is not because Li beijue fell from a height and lost his inheritance right, but simply from the ability of a man. EN en is his sister''s only blood, whether he or the old lady, they are the same idea - the child suffered too much in the past 20 years, they don''t want to see her suffer any more! If Li beijue really does not have the ability to give en happiness, as the only uncle, he is bound to make plans for en. Chapter 1587 Chi En didn''t know what Quan Dongting was thinking. She looked anxiously at the watch on her wrist. The clock had already pointed to 8:50. She raised her eyebrows and her eyes flashed a little anxious. What is Li beijue doing? Why haven''t you come yet? She really can''t wait. She takes out her cell phone and sends a text message. Click¡ª¡ª Just then, the door of the conference room opened. Li Qiyun and Li beijue entered the conference room at the same time. The eyes of the whole audience brush to see the direction of the entrance¡ª¡ª There was a buzz of discussion. "Here we are." "I came with you." "Mostly at the door." "I don''t know who won today? If you change people, Li''s plutocrats will be changed. " "Mr. Li is still in the hospital. He will not change at this time. He will not change when he wakes up." "So it is." All kinds of rumors penetrated into Chi En''s ears. Quan Dongting and Booker look at each other and smile. Quan Dongting takes the lead in picking eyebrows and smiles, "we can only wait and see." "Yes, we''ll see." He also wanted to see the legendary business genius and the applause below the business rankings. She said, handed the microphone to Li beijue, Meimu calm, "beijue, it''s your turn." She raised it for a long time, but Li beijue didn''t answer it. Li Qiyun''s arms are stiff, and the atmosphere is suddenly embarrassed. Li Qiyun frowned and called again, "beijue..." After he and Chi En are together, can''t they even distinguish the match? Even if you are dissatisfied with her, is it time to lose your temper? Chapter 1588 Li beijue didn''t take over the microphone. Instead, he raised his head and stared at her face with dark eyes. He touched her thin lips and asked, "Li Qiyun, do you think clearly?" "It hasn''t started yet. You still have a chance to regret it." In his eyes, he seemed to be restraining something. Li Qiyun stopped for three seconds, avoided his eyes, and said without delay, "this sentence is what I want to tell you. It hasn''t started yet. If you promise me to think about what I told you, I''ll stop." What she said was nothing more than a marriage with the Aussie family. Li beijue didn''t even think about it. He said to her, "impossible!" Li Qiyun''s eyes flashed the emotion of hating iron but not steel, clenched the microphone in his hand and said, "then you will lose everything you have now! If you think that in order to put your so-called love is worth it, you try! But the bow didn''t turn back. I''m not kidding you this time! " Li beijue''s eyes gradually become deep and cold. It''s like erecting a strong wall against her, completely isolating Li Qiyun from the world. He took the microphone from Li Qiyun''s hand, which was opposite to Li Qiyun''s performance. He didn''t even stand up and put down the sentence directly, "after the shareholders'' meeting, I will hold an emergency shareholders'' meeting, and Li''s shareholders remember to attend." After the shareholders'' meeting, I will hold an emergency shareholders'' meeting Only the president is qualified to hold such a super high level meeting. Is Li Shao sure to win? Or was it a tough word left behind before the shareholders'' meeting? He said, put down the hands of the microphone, domineering back in the chair, handsome face can not see the slightest emotion. The more he is like this, the more uneasy Li Qiyun is. Li Qiyun screwed up her eyebrows and looked at the people sitting beside her. Although she couldn''t say what was wrong, it just made her uneasy. Beijue is not a person who likes to give up cruel words. His way of doing things has always been saying one thing and doing it! However, no matter how you look at it, now she has a better chance of winning, doesn''t she? She didn''t believe it, and the Baron couldn''t see it. Then why did he say there was a meeting? At this moment, the director of public relations went over awkwardly, took the microphone and announced, "OK, I announce that the general meeting of shareholders of Li''s company officially begins! Shareholders, you can start to prepare to vote. The Secretary will send the voting card to each of you. Please fill in the candidates in your mind and put them into the front mailbox. In the spirit of fairness, notarization and openness, we will open the mailbox for statistics in the presence of shareholders.... " Li''s secretary came in and began to distribute the cards. Chi En en got her exclusive card with her information and her share. She looked up and looked forward. Because there were so many people, she could only see the back of Li beijue''s head. She took a deep breath, ticked Li beijue''s name, put down her pen and covered the card on the table. Other people seem to be thinking, some are thinking, some are whispering, others are... Looking at mobile phones? Chi En didn''t notice. When he noticed, he found that there were many people watching mobile phones. She is a little strange, these shareholders at this critical moment, do not choose the card, look at the mobile phone? She did not find sitting behind, in addition to the following shareholders are looking at a lot of mobile phones, Li Qiyun is also looking. Chapter 1589 And the more you look, the more dignified your face is. The more you look, the tighter your lips are. What''s going on? Why hasn''t Li''s stock fallen yet? According to her agreement with the man, at this point, Li''s stock should have hit a new low and dropped to the bottom. But on the mobile phone, the stock price is still the same as before. Although it doesn''t rise, it doesn''t continue to fall. On the contrary, it has stabilized. How could that be? Li Qiyun screwed up her eyebrows, and Meimu was staring at the mobile phone screen. Although she looked calm on the surface, her eyes had betrayed her. She''s starting to worry What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the stock fallen yet? No more falling Li Qiyun breathed heavily. Li''s shareholders are old-fashioned. She doesn''t think she can let these people stand on her side with just a few words. If she wants to pull people, she must show some ability. So the decline in Li''s stock is a sign of her commitment. In addition to working capital, she also manipulated the stock market. Compared with the working capital, she is more secretive in the stock market. Although Li''s stock has been falling, it hasn''t plummeted because she hasn''t started yet. As time goes by, Li Qiyun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She is not a mediocre person. Although she works in the name of Miss Li, she has become vice president step by step in recent years. She had realized that something was wrong. But now she''s in the conference room, and even if she realizes it, she can''t do much. One second, two seconds Two minutes, three minutes Li Qiyun heard more and more comments in the meeting room. Several shareholders who had met with her before looked at her one after another and looked for answers. Like asking her why Li''s stock didn''t plummet as agreed? Li Qiyun quietly clenched his fist, red lips pursed tightly! She subconsciously turned her eyes on the people beside her. The man sitting there indifferently seems to be out of place with his handsome high eyebrows and stiff posture in a suit. Although he doesn''t speak, it just gives people a sense of credibility. She''s not a fool. If she doesn''t hear from Osborne on her mobile phone, she knows something must be wrong. And with this ability, can solve so quickly, still let her not aware of, only can be a person - Li beijue! Li Qiyun''s heart sank suddenly. He already knew about her trading in stocks? Just didn''t show up, quietly solved the trap on the stock? So before he started, he would ask her if she didn''t regret it? Maybe it''s like induction, the man who was staring at by her suddenly turned his head, looked at her and said coldly, "you don''t have to look, the stock won''t move!" "..." Li Qiyun''s back was straight. Even if such a big accident happened suddenly, she didn''t lose her temper in public. She just looked pale. The director of the public relations department didn''t know. He looked at the time and said, "OK, it''s time. Please put your cards in the mailbox. " The shareholders got up one by one and put their stocks into the mailbox Chi En en also went up. When he passed the first row, he did not forget to look back. He grasped a man''s palm without any trace, and then sat back. Li Qiyun from the public relations department minister announced the time to the moment, the heart has been thoroughly sink down, wait until the people are up, she has a good idea. Chapter 1590 Several secretaries opened two boxes in public, recorded each ticket, and soon the result was handed over to the director of public relations department. The head of the public relations department took the card with a relaxed and determined look. Then he opened it and looked at it. He suddenly felt as if he had been slapped in the face. His whole face was blue, white and purple, and he froze in the same place. "This..." He couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. Subconsciously, he looked in Li Qiyun''s direction, as if seeking an explanation. The blue veins on the back of Li Qiyun''s hand come out. She relies on her self-control to keep herself calm and calm, but the slightly raised chin can''t hide her tight lips. She doesn''t smile at all. The director of the public relations department saw something from her face, and his hand holding the card began to shake uncontrollably. He was embarrassed and stiff in a series of reactions, but he still squeezed out a smile and announced, "the result of this shareholders'' meeting has come out, the support rate of Li Shao is 78%, and that of Miss Qiyun is 22%. Li... Li Shao won the recognition of shareholders with absolute advantage and continued to be the president of Li''s chaebol! " 78% and 22%, three times the difference. Li Qiyun seems to have been slapped in the face, pale and blue. But she was more calm than the director of public relations department. Even if the result was completely unexpected, she still raised her lips and kept the demeanor that Miss Li should have. She stood up and said, "Congratulations, beijue." Li beijue also stood up and looked at the hand she raised in front of her. Her eyes were deep. Don''t open your head. As if she didn''t see her hand in front of her, she told her assistant, "in five minutes, go to my usual meeting room and have a meeting! Inform the ministers of all departments to attend. " "Yes, Mr. Li." The assistant didn''t expect that the result would be so dramatic. The first lady lost, and the difference was so big. This The assistant raised a decent smile and said to the shareholders, "shareholders, please follow me. I''ll arrange you to the meeting room right away." "Excuse me, please follow me." "I''m sorry." The secretaries also took action and began to lead the shareholders to the next meeting room. The huge conference room suddenly became noisy, and dozens of people got up one after another to discuss the results. From time to time, people looked in her direction. Li Qiyun''s hands are stiff in the air. She can feel the gaze from all directions. There are explorations, spectators and... Looks in that gaze! She slowly took back her hand in mid air, and there was no panic of losing on her handsome face. She calmly said to the handsome man in front of her, "I didn''t expect that you had already noticed my moves in the stock market. This time you won. But losing a game doesn''t mean I lose all. Beijue, you''d better seriously consider what I said to you. Even if you win the shareholders'' meeting this time, the liquidity problem of Li''s chaebol has not been solved. Marriage is the best way "Li Qiyun, you should take a look at Thomas!" Thomas is a private family psychologist of the Li family! Li Qiyun''s eyes sank. Before he could speak, Li beijue didn''t even give her a look in his eyes. He left her, turned and walked in the direction of Chi En en He gave her a chance, the next is her own choice of road, she is kneeling to finish! Chapter 1591 Chi En en and Quan Dong Ting are together. Quan Dong Ting is surrounded by several people, asking her. "This is harpsden''s daughter?" "What a beautiful young woman." "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen my father bring out a thousand gold. It''s a great honor today." "My daughter seems to be about the same age as hubbsden Qianjin. Next time I have a chance to bring her out, I''m not sure the two young people can play together." Chi En always keeps a polite smile. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t intentionally cut in. Basically, they let Quan Dongting communicate with each other. Her unremarkable character has won the favor of several people. I just want to ask about her again. All of a sudden. Chi En''s wrist was caught from behind. She hasn''t responded to any situation. She has been dragged away. "Chi En, come with me." With such an overbearing voice and her own way of doing things, she doesn''t need to see clearly, she knows who it is. The person who grabs her wrist and leaves, besides Li beijue, who else can there be! Sure enough, the man walking in front of her is wide shoulder, narrow waist, big long legs, straight suit, more dazzling than the male model on the T-stage. It''s not Li beijue. Who is it? She gave up her resistance and kept up with him. Before being pulled away, she did not forget to say to Quan Dongting, "little uncle, I''ll go out for a while." Quan Dongting''s tawny eyes narrowed on them, but they didn''t stop them. A smile rose on their mature and steady face, and said to several stunned people with warm and apologetic, "I''m sorry, that''s her character. I''ll talk about her when I go back." A few shareholders, who were stunned, immediately shook their hands and laughed to make a comeback. "No, it''s true for young people, and it''s true for my daughter. The young have the way of the young, we are old "Hahaha, you are old. The Duke of habsden is in his prime A few people are all human spirits. When a few jokes come to an end, they diverge from the topic. However, the possibility of marriage between Li''s plutocrats and habsden''s family was estimated in several people''s minds. In the past, although the gossip news revealed that the two families might be married from time to time, in this top circle, as long as the person in charge of the family did not speak. No matter how young people toss, it''s just tossing for them. In addition, it has been said that Li was not very satisfied with habsden''s illegitimate daughter identity, so no matter how much trouble he made on the Internet and the gossip news, they didn''t pay attention to it. This time, Duke habsden''s reaction didn''t seem to prevent them from being together. This is the attitude of habsden''s family. Li''s side may not have the opinion of habsden''s daughter as it is spread outside. After all, in terms of Li Shao''s performance, it is obvious that habsden is the gold. No matter what several shareholders are thinking here, Li beijue doesn''t care at all. He took Chi En en in public. He just wanted to take it away. He didn''t think about what he had or didn''t have! He just wanted to take this woman away. It''s just the right way! Damn, she dares to pinch his hand in public! I''ll leave when I''m finished! "Li beijue..." He is tall and has long legs. Chi En was dragged by him to trot to catch up with him. She just gasped to finish, body a left, people have been pulled into the corner of the stairs. Then, the overbearing dragon sandalwood mixed with the fragrance of mint, pressed down¡ª¡ª Chapter 1592 "Well." A storm of kisses fell. Chi En''s hands supported his chest, trying to open him, "Li... Beijue, what do you smoke?" Suddenly pull her out, suddenly put her in the corner of the stairs, suddenly bent down to kiss down. The key is that the meeting room is nearby, and the outside is full of footfalls. From time to time, people pass by. Chi En''s heart is raised in his throat, for fear that someone might turn a corner and see them. "Well..." Probably to punish her for not paying attention. She got a bite on the corner of the mouth. Chi En snorted in pain. At the moment when she relaxed, the overbearing man successfully broke through the defense and got involved in the attack! His kissing skill is really good. At the beginning, Chi En was worried that people outside would find them. The back of the head automatically becomes dizzy, completely dragged into a closed world by him. His hands also changed from resisting against his chest to lifting up unconsciously and hanging on his neck Her subconscious response is undoubtedly the fuse to ignite the fire. Sure enough, the proud man''s deep eyes darkened a little. He buckled her waist and deepened the kiss! Damn it, he wanted to do it since she squeezed his hand in public! Sure enough, her taste and his imagination is the same poison! Easily anesthetized his irritable mood! Li beijue firmly fastened the slender and soft waist of the young woman in his arms. He wanted to turn her into a Doraemon, which could be bigger and smaller. He could take it with him and rub it into his body at any time¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Many shareholders have seen the scene of him pulling Chi En away. I have a new understanding of the rumors on the Internet. They are all speculating about the possibility of marriage between the habsden family and Li family. Of course, Li Qiyun also saw it. She watched the overbearing man pass her by. She saw him go straight to the crowd, and then accurately took the little woman''s hand in the crowd. She didn''t care about the eyes of the people around. She firmly grasped the man''s wrist and took her out At first she couldn''t believe her beauty, then she became unwilling and didn''t understand it. Is beijue crazy? In front of so many people, take Chi En. Does he know that some of the shareholders present are the leaders of big families such as quandongting and Buke? His behavior undoubtedly tells the people in the circle that he believes that Chi En has been defeated. In this way, even if the other party intentionally considered to marry Li, he would be reevaluated because of today''s events. He has done things so well. Does he think Chi En will never change in his life? All my life Li Qiyun quietly clenched the hands on both sides, she really did not understand, not only did not understand, not satisfied. What''s so good about Chi En that he can give up the whole forest for Chi En? As the successor of the Li family, shouldn''t he consider for the sake of his family? Cheyne is not the best choice at all. Most importantly, every time he was with Chi En, he always lost control because of this woman. How can a man who decides the fate of the whole family have weaknesses? Or a weakness that will affect his mood and judgment? Such weakness can kill him in the market! Chapter 1593 Although Li Qiyun''s face is dark and unclear, she still keeps the pride and nobility that the eldest miss of the Li family should have. Even now she was confused, but on the face of it, she still maintained the calmness she should have. The director of the public relations department was not as calm as she was. He came over with a big fat stomach and a pale face. Regardless of the shareholders around him, he came to Li Qiyun in a panic and asked, "vice president, what''s the matter? How is it different from what you said? " He is a leading figure in this shareholders'' meeting. You don''t have to think about it. In five minutes'' time, the Baron will certainly clean him up. He thought of Li beijue''s hard-blooded wrist before, and now he had two big heads, and he danced impatiently, "didn''t you say that you can win this shareholders'' meeting? Didn''t you persuade more than half of the shareholders? How come the result is totally different from what you said? " Li Qiyun also wants to know why, she has enough trouble now, but there are people who don''t know how to annoy her, her heroic brow wrinkled up, beautiful eyes swept a flustered public relations department minister, calm said, "I didn''t expect this result." When she was the vice president, her dignity was still there. Although the Minister of public relations had a lot of questions, she pressed the words into her sharp eyes. Her face turned red and she said, "Mr. Li is going to have a meeting soon. What do you think I should do now?" What should I do? Salad! But the director of public relations is her person. Although Li Qiyun thinks he is a fool who can''t hold his breath, he doesn''t really care about him. She frowned and thought for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Several uniformed people with photos came in under the guidance of the assistant and walked straight in their direction. Li Qiyun''s heart thumped. His heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. Sure enough, the uniformed people were walking towards her while looking at the photos. Although Li Qiyun thought it was impossible, her heart beat like a drum. Several people stood in front of her. One of the women raised a professional smile and said to her, "excuse me. We''re the secret service that specializes in economic crime. " Li Qiyun calmly stretched out his hand, "hello." The man reached out and shook her. When Li Qiyun was almost sure that they were looking for her, the man turned to the director of the public relations department next to her and said, "Kevin, right? Hello, we have got evidence to prove that you are suspected of duty crime. Please come back with us." Li Qiyun was slapped in the face as if he had been slapped in public. His calm face suddenly became ugly. She knows the identities of these people. She originally thought that beijue wanted these people to check her. Unexpectedly, what she wanted to check was... Minister of public relations! Everyone knows that the director of public relations is her person. In this way, in front of her and in front of the shareholders, she is taken away for investigation by people who belong to economic crimes. What is it that slaps her in the face? Li Qiyun has never encountered such an embarrassing thing. Her face is changeable. She clenches her hands so hard that she won''t lose her temper. But she didn''t lose her temper. The public relations minister was so scared that her legs softened on the spot. The fat on the cheek began to shake. Chapter 1594 First he looked at the person who was investigating with sweat. Then he grasped Li Qiyun''s sleeve with both hands and said to her in a shaking voice, "vice president, you need to help me. You can''t just let them take me away, vice president Most of the shareholders have not yet left. Now they are looking at them. Plus the secretaries in the company, there are many people in the meeting room. The Minister of public relations said that without any hesitation, which undoubtedly gave Li Qiyun a loud slap in the face. Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes swept him, frowned and motioned him to calm down, "you let go first." "No, no, I let go and was taken away. Vice president, you can''t ignore me. What I do is to help you. You know best. " The director of public relations has already been scared and trembling. He can''t calm down at all. He has said everything that should be said or shouldn''t be said, "vice president, you don''t care about me now, do you? You don''t tear down bridges like that. I can''t control the voting result of the shareholders'' meeting. You can''t just ignore me because of this... " Voting results of the general meeting of shareholders Li Qiyun seems to be slapped in the face, but it''s her own person who hit her face. She is not in the mood to care about the attention from all sides. Her chest is like a fire, but it can''t come out at this time. Fool! The public relations minister is not stupid, but scared. He just subconsciously chose to survive. He tugged at Li Qiyun''s sleeve tightly and thought in panic, "is it Li Shao? Li Shao sent people here, right? Vice president, please plead with Li Shao for me. Let Li Shao let me go this time. " Li Qiyun''s face was blue and white, embarrassed to the extreme. Her whole body''s blood all reversed, the heart suddenly contracted to the acme. She never gave the PR minister a chance to speak again. With a quick decision, he pulled him apart, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" Loud! But this slap, not only hit the stupid man in the face. Li Qiyun also has a kind of feeling that she slapped herself in the face. After all, she is Li Qiyun. After a short period of embarrassment and vertigo, the air of a strong woman is fully displayed. Tall body to be knocked out of the public relations minister can be regarded as condescending, sharp eyes in a strong pressure, beautiful lips touch, "sober up? Shut up when you wake up! " "Vice president, you..." "Economic crime is only an economic crime, and the maximum sentence is ten years. Do you want to stay in it for the rest of your life?" This is a hint and a strong warning! The Minister of public relations, who had something else to say, was cut off and speechless. But the angry eyes, said everything. Li Qiyun didn''t look at him. On her handsome face, she calmly said to several people from the economic crime administration, "take him back to investigate." The woman who shook hands with her before didn''t expect that her reaction was so fast, and quickly suppressed the scene, which didn''t make things more embarrassing. She smiles, puts handcuffs on the PR Director, and says, "excuse me. Let''s take the people first. " With that, several people escorted the public relations minister out. At this time, Li beijue''s assistant who led several people came up to her, bent down, looked up respectfully and said, "Miss Li, I''m sorry, the president specially explained that Miss Li can not attend the company''s meeting this time, I''ll take you out." Specially explained, may not attend the company''s meeting! Chapter 1595 Li Qiyun got too many slaps today, but the slap of the assistant made her clench her fist. You don''t have to, or you don''t want her? Li Qiyun''s face was changeable. Just when the assistant thought she was going to be angry, she said calmly, "I know." Then he picked up his bag and left without looking back. Her back is not at all embarrassed, just like when she came here, calm and arrogant! Rao is so, Li Qiyun still can feel, from the moment she turned around, from all sides of the eyes. She''s disgraced enough, slapped enough, embarrassed enough. But she knew it wasn''t over. The reporter must still be blocked at the door of the company. After she goes out, she has to face a wave of reporters. After the results of the shareholders'' meeting are announced, she will face a series of questions. The veins on the back of Li Qiyun''s hand are bulging, but she is still the elegant and noble miss of the Li family. In such an embarrassing time, she still maintains the unique arrogance of the Li family. ¡­¡­ Li Qiyun lost the general meeting of shareholders as a meteor spread throughout the w country. The dispute over Li''s successor, which had been noisy for a long time, finally came to an end, and the result was beyond most people''s expectation. Li''s chaebol''s stock began to rebound at the moment when the results of the general meeting of shareholders came out. Although it didn''t immediately rebound by a very high margin, it didn''t go down as it did some time ago. The reporters outside Li''s headquarters got the results from the inside and set up long guns and short guns one after another to aim at Li''s gate. First came the people from the economic crime department. They were the public relations minister in handcuffs and took the lead in getting on the bus. After they left, Li Qiyun came out with them. All of a sudden, the reporters came in like the tide¡ª¡ª "Miss Li, we heard that the result of the general meeting of shareholders has come out. It''s Li Shaosheng who took the post of president. Is that right?" "You said before that you are very confident in this shareholders'' meeting. What do you think caused your failure?" "Miss Li, can you express your opinion for this shareholders'' meeting?" "Say something, Miss Li." "Miss Li, can you tell me how you feel now? How are you feeling now? Can you share it with us? " One by one with malicious questions hit, the key is that the questioner also looked at her with that kind of sarcastic eyes, just like examining, eager to dig something out of her. Security personnel surrounded the wall, blocking the reporters on both sides. But the number of journalists is too large, and they all get such dramatic results. I''m sure I don''t want to let go of the heroine in the flipped script. I want to pry open her mouth and get more material. "Miss Li, is the person who was taken away just now Li''s? Does it have anything to do with you? I think the license plate is the car of the economic crime investigation department. Are you also suspected of economic crime? " "Miss Li, may I have an answer?" Countless lights flickered, ironically, an hour ago, to flatter. Now it''s aggressive. The scene was surrounded by water. Li Qiyun was blocked in the middle, her face was pale, but she never spoke. Just then, with the sound of tire rubbing, a Lexus stopped outside the circle of reporters¡ª¡ª Chapter 1596 Ten minutes later, Li Qiyun gets on the bus with the help of a group of bodyguards of the Aussie family. Lexus drives out Li''s car in the encirclement of reporters. In the car. Aussie''s suit and deep face always gives people the illusion of elegance. However, Li Qiyun knows that the man in front of him is not so gentlemanly as he looks. But she suffered a series of blows today, and now she is not in the mood to act with this man. She leaned back in her chair, rubbed her stiff temple, closed her eyes, and asked wearily, "how did you come?" Osborne put his hands on his knees, leaned close, and said gently, "I think you need me, so I''m here. Actually, my guess is right. You need me. " Li Qiyun frowned, but she was too tired, not only physically, but also mentally. She didn''t open her eyes and didn''t respond. Instead of forcing her to respond, Osborne waited for her to adjust. He didn''t wait long, Li Qiyun opened her eyes, although her face still looks very bad, but her eyes have returned to hale and hearty appearance. She stared at the man''s face in front of her, as if to see something from his face. She said for a long time, "since you''re here, you should know I lost." She lost the game to the ground! It''s the first time that she has lost so thoroughly since she entered the shopping mall. As her partner, he should stay away from her rather than close to her. From her contact with this period of time, this man is absolutely smart! What does a wise man do when he is not wise? Probably aware of her defense, OS leaned on the sofa, poured her a glass of red wine and handed it to her. When she took it, she said, "of course I know. This time you lose, and the price is heavy. So I thought, as my fiance, should I take this opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to care about you? What if you''re moved? " "..." Li Qiyun frowned. Meimu glanced at him impatiently, shook the goblet in her hand gracefully, sipped it, and said coldly, "don''t be kidding. You know I''m not interested in being smooth with you." "Besides, this kind of joke is not suitable for me." Aussie shrugged her shoulders, noncommittal, but her eyes were so deep that they didn''t understand her. "Indeed, these words are ridiculous to you. As far as I know, it seems that in recent years, any man who shows his love to Li''s elder sister will be picked up in the shopping mall. " Li Qiyun has a top family background, a top beauty and a top ability. Such a woman can''t be chased by a man, but any man who pursues Li Qiyun will be crushed by Li Qiyun in a certain way, directly crushing his self-esteem as a man into powder. Over time, there were fewer people chasing her. Li Qiyun has also become an unattainable Lingxiao flower in this circle. Beautiful, heroic, people want to conquer and afraid of being stabbed by her! Li Qiyun didn''t know what he said. She shook the red wine glass in her hand and didn''t speak, waiting for him. Aussie chuckled and shook her head, as if realizing that it was naive to rely on a few words to see her doubts. Instead of beating around the Bush, he put down the wine glass and said, "let''s get married." Chapter 1597 marry me! Li Qiyun shakes his red wine hand and suddenly squints his eyes! The first reaction was, "what do you want to do?" The eyes were defensive and sharp, just like an arrow. "To marry me is your only choice now. Of course, you still have an option... Let UZ annex the five subsidiaries of the Richter''s chaebol you are in charge of. " Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes gradually cold down, that kind of cold, like thousands of miles of ice, with ice and snow cold knife scraped on the body of Aussie. She''s not stupid, and she''s very smart. Aussie just started. She''s aware of it all. Because she was aware of everything, her face was very ugly. That kind of ugly and losing the shareholders'' meeting was definitely not ugly. It''s repressed anger, fierce! Aussie had been prepared for her reaction, so she said, "if you hadn''t given me the chance, I wouldn''t have got the confidential documents of the five subsidiaries. Now that I have the document, I finally can''t get the working capital, so I can still swallow up Li He took time to observe Li Qiyun''s reaction and continued, "Qi Yun, you should be very clear about Li''s current situation. You can''t bear the loss of my annexation of five subsidiaries. In particular, the five subsidiaries you are in charge of are the most important part of Li''s chaebol. If it is swallowed up by UZ at this time, it is likely that Li will go bankrupt. " Li''s bankruptcy and Li beijue''s bankruptcy are two concepts. Li Qiyun''s blood is almost frozen. She is cold all over. If her eyes can kill people, then OS has definitely died more than once. Although her face is difficult to see the extreme, but still no gaffe, just the right hand firmly clenched goblet, that strength almost crushed the glass. "You are mean!" "Shopping malls are like battlefields. I remember you said in the interview that you appreciate winners. No matter what the process is, you only care about the results." "Why doesn''t she remember that? But now, Li Qiyun has no energy to think so much, her chest is full of anger, but she can''t do anything to the man in front of her. "Marry me, or let Li lose five subsidiaries. Qiyun, you can choose the latter. After all, you''ve been pressing for a long time. Don''t you just want to see the end of Li Shi and Li Shao? Now that you have a chance to see, it''s not bad for you whether you do it or I do it. " Aussie crossed his legs, graceful and warm. Li Qiyun wants to stand up and slap him, but she knows that she can''t do it. Now the initiative is not in her hands. "How about marrying me or watching Li''s play with me?" Aussie is very calm, the look on that handsome face is still a gentleman as usual, but that kind of gentleman is poisonous. Li Qiyun ruthlessly closed his eyes and pressed down his anger. Suddenly, he became dispirited and powerless. He turned pale and blue and opened his eyes. Every word was as difficult as squeezing out, "I''ll marry you!" I''ll marry you! In the face of such a difficult choice, she did not compromise after thinking about it. She compromised so quickly that Osborne was surprised. After all, he thought that Li Qiyun didn''t care much about Li Shi, otherwise she wouldn''t do so much during this period of time, but he really didn''t care. Why would she sacrifice her marriage to protect Li Shi? Chapter 1598 The car just drove to the center of the city, Li Qiyun got up and said, "stop." "This..." the driver hesitated and didn''t dare to stop without Aussie''s order. Li Qiyun also knows this. She turns her head and looks at the man opposite. She doesn''t say a word, but the anger in Meimu can still be seen. As she watched, the gentleman said, "stop the car." "Yes, young master." Lexus barked and stopped by the side of the road. Before the car stopped, the noble woman opened the door and jumped out of the car. She looked back at the man in the car and said calmly, "I''ve made the choice you asked me to make. I hope you don''t play tricks like you said. Otherwise... " "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." Li Qiyun doesn''t even want to look at him again. She turns around and leaves with a promise. Tall and beautiful figure soon disappeared. Lexus people have been to her completely invisible position, eyes flow, hidden deep in the eyes of others can not understand the focus. The driver heard their conversation all the way. Now that they were far away, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, do you really want to marry Miss Qiyun? I''m afraid the lady won''t agree. " "I''ll get her to agree." "Li''s subsidiary..." the driver stopped talking. He really didn''t understand why the young master wanted to ask Miss Qiyun for marriage. The price was to let go of the five subsidiaries of Li''s plutocrats. Even he can see that this kind of transaction is not cost-effective. The young master is never willing to suffer losses. Why did he take the initiative to ask for such losses? Aussie''s eyes drooped. His eyelashes covered part of his eyes and concealed the real emotion in his eyes. Besides, who do you think Li Qiyun is? She is not a person without fighting back. She is like a beautiful snake. She is not only calm, but also vindictive. If I cheat her on this matter, believe it or not, she will not make me feel better even if she is defeated. " The driver didn''t understand, "Why are you still..." "And force her to marry me, don''t you?" Osborne seemed to see through what he was thinking. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "because I want to raise snakes. From one day on, I had this idea all the time, and later it became more and more intense. Unfortunately, I can''t find the chance. Now the opportunity is in front of me. Even if it''s worth hundreds of billions, I''ll raise a beautiful snake to try! " The driver recognized that he was using a metaphor, but he didn''t understand it. From one day? Did you know Miss Yun before? And from a long time ago, the young master wanted to marry Miss Qiyun? Do you mean this? The driver wanted to ask, but his intuition didn''t help. He closed his mouth silently, thought about it, and said anxiously, "young master, madam, you won''t agree, you..." "Don''t worry, she will agree." "With my wife''s character, the possibility of agreement..." is too small. What''s more, in addition to the promise of marriage, I also want my wife to accept the plan of abandoning the acquisition of Li''s five subsidiaries. "I know that." Aussie leisurely, he does not seem to want to entangle in this issue, indifferent mouth, "drive, go back." Chapter 1599 Right now. Wearing a cap and glasses, Lin Anxin hurried out of the VIP passageway of W country airport. As soon as I got to the airport, I saw the person waving to her. She raised a smile and walked quickly. As soon as he approached, he immediately climbed onto the man''s shoulder and said, "sister Shanni." The person she called rolled his eyes and reminded her, "stand up, stand up, don''t forget, you are a female star! Whose female star is crooked in the place of reporters everywhere like the airport? Would you pay attention to the public image? Do you dislike me for not breaking my dogleg for you recently, and insist on doing something for me? " "How can I have it?" Lin Anxin immediately and cheekily rubbed her neck, grinning hand, dogleg help her pinch up the shoulder, "yes, I know you work hard, come on, small for you horse kill chicken relax." Seeing her dog leg, Shanni chuckled, and her serious face couldn''t hold on any longer. No longer deliberately taut face, restored to the usual way, while helping her pull the suitcase, while surprised to ask her, "didn''t you say you want to go out to relax?"? Why are you back so soon? I thought you had to give yourself at least a month and a half off. " After all, it''s such a big break-up. She can understand the artist''s bad mood. She wants to go out to relax. So when Lin Anxin told her to go to the island, she didn''t say anything. Just did not expect, this just less than a week, she came back in a hurry. "I had planned to play for a long time, but I had an accident." "What accident?" What accident can let her rest not rest, ran back. Lin calmed down and didn''t say, "it''s nothing to do with me. It''s just something to do with my friends. I didn''t trust her, so I came back. " She flew to the island the morning after she got drunk with en en, and no one told her. Originally, I wanted to live an isolated life on the island, but I couldn''t help looking at my mobile phone. I don''t know. I''m scared. Something happened to Li Shi. She bought the ticket in a hurry, returned the room and came back. Although she knew that this kind of big plutocrat infighting thing she could not help, but she was not at ease with en en alone. Shan Ni did not have to make complaints about her, but she was not very good at Tucao. She said, "you are so worried about others. If I were you, I would worry about myself. One day, I have nothing to do. I''ll be a demon. Now, I''ll be myself. " She does not understand, well, why to break up. Now, without the Secretary, I''ll do less backstage work However, Shanni was her agent when she was not popular. Later, Lin Anxin was in a big fire and didn''t change her agent. The two people have been supporting each other all the way, but their revolutionary feelings are still there. Shan Ni is worried that she will make complaints about her, not really want to say her. "Well, it''s already happened. I also asked for a few days off for you, otherwise you would have a rest in the hotel before you started. What do you think? " Sunny asked her for advice. Lin Anxin said, "I have a rest today. Let''s start tomorrow. I''m all back. It''s boring to stay in the hotel. I want to finish the film earlier. " She wants to finish the film invested by Sishen as soon as possible, and they will be less involved in the future. Now that I''ve decided to let go, I''ll be more natural and thorough! Chapter 1600 After Lin Anxin got on the bus, he called Chi En. The phone just turned off. She estimated that Chi En was still busy, pondered for a while, and then sent a text message. Then she said to Shanni next to her, "I usually have to make an appointment with my friends in the evening. I''d better go back to the hotel to put my luggage and go to the set. Anyway, this time I went out, I helped Teng Dao bring back some local specialty tea. " "Are you going to the set?" Shanny''s reaction was weird. "What happened to the set? Didn''t work today? " "It''s not that I didn''t start work..." Shanni didn''t know how to tell her. She hesitated and faltered, "don''t you go back to work tomorrow? It''s not the same to go to the studio tomorrow and give it to Teng Dao. Why go to the studio today? " Lin Anxin thought something was wrong. After hearing this, he leaned back in his chair, relaxed and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do in the hotel. I have nothing to do. I''d better go to the set to have a look and find the feeling by the way. So that when we start work tomorrow, we won''t be able to get into the state all the time. " In filming, Lin Anxin is very dedicated. She just doesn''t like to take part in dinner and other activities. Shanni''s eyebrows flashed a bit of anxiety, and she didn''t know what the reason was. It was hard for her to see it. She just urged her, "don''t go. You just get off the plane and go back to the hotel to have a rest. You don''t have a good rest today, and you won''t be able to find a better state tomorrow. " "Besides, don''t you have to ask your friends out at night?" "And later. OK, OK, so it''s decided. I''ll go to the hotel to put things away, and then I''ll go to the set to deliver things to Teng Dao. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest immediately after the delivery. I''ll have a good rest firmly. I''ll be in shape quickly tomorrow. I won''t disgrace my beautiful agent. " She raised her hands to make a surrender pledge. Then she tilted her head and joked, "you always don''t let me go. Are there any monsters on the set going to bite me?" "... No." Lin an clapped his hand. "It''s over. Happy decision. " Shanni wanted her not to go, but seeing her look relaxed, she couldn''t say anything. She was worried and finally swallowed what she said. Forget it. I''ll have this sooner or later. It''s still good now. We''ll meet more in the future. It''s better for her to meet earlier than to be psychologically prepared. Isn''t that what entertainment is all about? Peace of mind is not the first day in the entertainment industry. She believes in peace of mind. ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin put the suitcase away and left the hotel. Because she doesn''t make films or accept interviews, she doesn''t make up and goes to the set casually. The hotel she stayed in was arranged by the producer, only a few steps away from the set. She took the gift from the island and walked to the set easily. The studio is really starting. All kinds of staff shuttle, very busy. A make-up artist saw her and said to her strangely, "sister Anxin, how did you come back?" "I came back early. Oh, this one is for you, and the eyebrow pencil over there. You can try to use it. " She took a small gift from her pocket and handed it to her. The makeup artist took the gift in surprise, softened her eyes, said "thank you" and then stopped saying, "sister Ann, don''t you have your part today? How did you come to the set? " "Because I''ve brought you a present, I''ll share it with you so that I won''t forget to start work tomorrow." Lin Anxin had no airs at all, and asked with a smile, "where''s Teng Dao? Are you filming? " Chapter 1601 Makeup artists still like her very much, after all, there are many female stars in the entertainment industry who are hard to serve. A little bit well-known is the temper is very big, do not treat the staff as a person. Lin Anxin has always been one of the most cooperative female artists in the circle. She seldom hears the news that she plays a big name. Besides, she is strict in her work. At other times, there are basically no requirements. No special treatment is allowed. There''s no big star airs, anyway, it''s easy to get along with. It''s because Lin Anxin is the best female artist she''s ever worked with. Now she''s willing to say, "director Teng is in the lounge discussing with the screenwriter... Script, a little busy. Did sister Anxin bring a gift to tengdao? I''ll give it to him when he''s finished. " Lin Anxin politely refused her, "forget it, I''d better take it myself. It''s just that I want to see Teng Dao and discuss the script with them." "... all right." Makeup artist looks strange, no longer retain. Along the way, the people on the set saw that she was greeting with the kind of eyes that wanted to talk and stop. No matter how slow Lin Anxin''s reaction was, he also felt that the eyes around him were not right, but he didn''t know why. She went all the way to the director''s and deputy director''s studio lounge and knocked on the door. "Kowtow." "Come in." She screwed the door open and went in. As soon as the director looked back, he saw her. The expression was obviously stunned for a while, and then blurted out, "peace of mind, how did you come?" This question is as like as two peas. Lin Anxin had a good personal relationship with the director. He said with a smile, "I''ve come back ahead of time. I''m going to start work tomorrow. It''s just that I have time today. I''ll send the tea I bought for you first." She raised the bag in her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve drunk the best Dahongpao. It''s indescribable. You''re going to love it. " When she finished, she noticed that in addition to the director and screenwriter, there were several other people in the room. Among them, she knows the deputy director and producer. There is also a beautiful and delicate dress, but obviously a net red face woman, she does not know. She was just about to say hello. That person had already stood up before her, and the look in her eyes was obviously not good and said, "ah, sister Anxin is back. It happens. Director, didn''t you just say that you have to wait until sister Anxin comes back to change the script? Now that sister Anxin is back, we can discuss it together. " "What''s the script change plan? Isn''t the script polished long ago? " Lin Anxin frowned. This script is the work of the screenwriter for five years. The story is amazing, and every detail can stand scrutiny. When they held a script seminar before, didn''t they decide to use the original version instead of modifying it? Director a face to eat the appearance of Coptis, toward her slightly invisible shook his head, motioned to her a little calm. "This is Miss Tiffany, the actor arranged by Si Shao when you are on vacation. Play the role of lanruo in the film. " The actors arranged by Si Shao! Lin Anxin suddenly understood the director''s hint. Before breaking up, she thought of this situation, so she was not surprised. She and Si Shen are good friends. It''s normal for them to find a girlfriend again. What''s more, she wasn''t a good girl friend before. It''s more normal for people to look for her again. Chapter 1602 Tiffany looked up and down at Lin Anxin with her rival''s eyes, and explained with a smile on her face, "it''s like this, sister Anxin. I don''t think the character Ruolan is full enough, so I found a director and a screenwriter. I want to ask if I can make it full again. " Lin Anxin understood. When she said high sounding, she meant to add drama. Otherwise, a movie only has 120 minutes, how can it explain every character fully? Besides, Ruolan in the script is female three, not female one. "But the director said that if he wanted to enrich the character Ruolan, he might shorten the time for the role of Anxin Jie. Does Anxin Jie mind?" "No This film is invested by Si Shen, who has the biggest voice. Now the gold Lord''s father has a new favorite. It''s normal for the new favorite to ask for more drama. Even if she''s a leading lady, she''s not qualified to say anything. Besides, what she''s going to say, she just wants to finish the film quickly. With an expression of "I knew you didn''t dare to be funny", Tiffany raised her chin slightly, but with a smile on her face, she walked up to Lin Anxin. She intimately bent up Lin Anxin''s arm and said to the director and screenwriter with a smile, "director Teng, I said that sister Anxin won''t care about this. Anxin''s acting skills are obvious to all in the circle. Even if she plays less, it will not affect her performance. I can''t do it. Compared with Anxin, who has been in the entertainment circle for so long, I have to learn a lot from Anxin. " She is a reassuring elder sister, saying that Lin Anxin is older than her. Lin Anxin wants to finish the film as soon as possible, which doesn''t mean she will be bullied. She raised her eyebrows, pulled Tiffany''s hand away, and moved aside to distance her. "I have nothing to teach you, but since I''m a senior, you''ve asked me sincerely. I''ll give you some advice." She was sincere. She said that the hypocritical woman''s face was blue and red, and she was embarrassed to refute. She said that she was just acting, so she could only endure this tone. But Lin Anxin''s mouth has always been angry, people do not pay for their lives, the boss is not merciful, which will be merciful to her. Sure enough, the next angry woman''s face changed, "what''s that sentence called? Ah, I remember. There is no hundred day red flower. So when it''s red, don''t turn it up too much. If you don''t know from a distance, you think it''s monkey''s ass, and you''ll be finished if you step on it. " "You Lin Anxin opened his hand and asked innocently, "what''s the matter?" Then he suddenly realized, "ah, I''m not talking about you. Don''t get me wrong. I mean those who suddenly catch a gold owner and their tails go up to heaven. " The whole body of that popularity trembled, but couldn''t find words to refute. The most important thing is that she didn''t expect that Lin Anxin, an ex girlfriend, not only didn''t converge in front of her, but also dared not give her face! Lin Anxin didn''t see her angry purple face. At this time, she said innocently and regretfully, "don''t you really think I''m talking about you? How can you think that. Ah, I would not have said it if I had known. But you sincerely ask me, as a senior, I always say two words. Or, the next time you ask me, I''ll add at the end, "don''t you?" Chapter 1603 The woman was trembling all over with her anger, and her eyes were so fierce that she wanted to kill her. I can''t do it anymore. He glared at her fiercely, knocked her away, rushed to the sofa, picked up the new LV bag which he carried out to show off, walked to Lin Anxin and stopped. "You wait for me!" "You''re going to ask me later?" Lin Anxin pretended not to understand and asked in surprise. The woman was tickled by her angry teeth and wanted to scratch her paws. But I don''t know why I held back and said, "ha ha, you wait!" With that, she rushed out in a huff. The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed for a few seconds, and everyone looked at each other. Or the director walked up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know you feel bad, but don''t be so impulsive next time. She''s a new favorite now. If she''s behind your back, you''ll be in trouble. " "Trouble is trouble, at most is to replace me, just I continue to stay in this film is also embarrassed, she can replace me better." Lin anxiously hesitated and immediately explained, "Teng Dao, I''m not saying I don''t want to play your movie. I mean... " The director immediately pressed her shoulder, jokingly interrupted her, "OK, OK, I didn''t know you. It''s not the first time we''ve cooperated. I don''t know what kind of girl you are "Ah, you are really embarrassed in this situation, especially..." he hesitated and stopped, then he was afraid to stimulate Lin Anxin, and forced to comfort him, "in fact, it doesn''t exist, and she doesn''t know how to be proud for a few days. At most, she just talks about it, so don''t worry about her." Si Shao is a bit diligent in changing his female partners recently. He is photographed dating different girls almost every two days by the media. Most of them are Internet Celebrities, and some of them are little stars, and all of them are of the same appearance type, and they all last less than two days. Four or five times in a row, the paparazzi almost had to write. Because people change it every day, just a few words¡ª¡ª Si Shao changed his girlfriend again. Si Shao''s new girlfriend is a net red face again. The net red face new girlfriend of Si Shao Chang is the same type of appearance. Paparazzi is not tired of writing. People who eat melons and watch gossip will see nothing strange. But this one is still a bit of a talent, and actually joined the cast. The director said that he felt that the more he described, the darker he became. He immediately turned away from the topic, "by the way, you''re back just in time. You''ll accompany me to a place later." "Where?" "The hotel." Lin Anxin gave him a quick look and said, "no!" He immediately explained with a smile, "where do you want to go? Everyone is going. It''s the theme song of the movie. We''ve invited the sky band. They''ve been to country W. The crew is going to give them a welcome party. " "The sky band? The band that you say is very popular recently? Is that the band whose lead singer has a special personality? " "That''s them." Teng Dao said helplessly, "have you heard that the lead singer has a lot of personality? I''m afraid of me The old man can''t fix him. So take it easy and do me a favor. We''ll go together later. If it''s cold, you can help us warm up. If it''s not cold, you can go anywhere you want. " Lin Anxin and the director are intimate in private. If someone else asks her to help, she will certainly not. But the director spoke, she hesitated, or said, "I say I have something to do at night, can''t stay too long." "Don''t worry, I just want you to go, just in case. There''s no emergency. You can go anywhere. " "All right." Chapter 1604 Welcome to the most famous W hotel. The welcome party was very grand. The director, the deputy director, the producer and the actors of the film were all present. Sky band is the most popular idol band now, and the lead singer has numerous fans. So at this welcome party, some less famous female artists moved their minds and dressed very beautiful. Dresses and evening dresses are everywhere. Lin Anxin didn''t want to go back to the hotel to change his clothes, so he went in his casual household clothes. She went late. They went first, and then she went in. As soon as I went in, I saw the main characters of tonight''s welcome party. I have to say, in terms of appearance, the band''s boys are all good. The uniform height of more than 180, dark and locomotive department''s dress, is the style that little girls will be infatuated with. However, for her aunt who is not a little girl, it is the most painful thing to communicate with this type of Xiaoxian. She rubbed her temples and walked over. "Rehearsal tomorrow. Yes, it depends on your time. The studio is ready. Let you come here mainly to make a simple Movie MV, which needs to use the scenery here. " "Tomorrow, I said I would take the opportunity to go out for a walk tomorrow." "That''s to say, we haven''t had a holiday for a long time. The damned agent has taken too many photos of the itinerary. My charming eyes are going to have dark circles. If the fans see it, they will feel sad again. " "Can you be a man?" "I''m telling the truth. It''s part of idol''s job to maintain a handsome face. I''m not afraid of my beautiful fairies'' heartache. Right, zhiang. " Three people complain in front of the director, making the director and deputy director very embarrassed. But people are so popular that they can''t say anything. One of them, the lovely little fresh meat, blinked his big eyes, looked at the only one of the four who didn''t speak, but had a strong sense of existence, and continued to say, "you should be able to understand me best. Didn''t paparazzi take a picture of you in Iceland without a mask the other day? Fairy fans immediately launched a micro blog to let you put on a mask. Hiss, the heartache, I''m afraid you''re cold to that handsome face. Do you have it? " Leaning on the post, the man gave him a cold glance and gave him three words, "roll the calf!" Although he said dirty words, but from his hoarse voice, there is a kind of magnetic charm. The other two immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, I said, old four, what are you provoking him for. It''s not that you don''t know his temper. You deserve it. " "Well scolded, let him wave!" "All right, shut up." At the man''s command, the three smiley faces immediately shut up. With a kick in his leg, he stood still and said solemnly and casually to the director, "we will arrive on time at nine tomorrow." Director and deputy director inexplicably relieved, busy not fall late promise, "can, can, you arrange. We''ll arrange for a nanny car to pick you up next year. Do you have any models with special requirements? " "Don''t pick us up, we''ll go by ourselves." He didn''t ask for anything. The director was a little surprised. Just when he didn''t know what to say, Yu Guang saw Lin Anxin walking towards this side. As soon as he found the rescuers, he turned back and waved, "peace of mind, this way." Chapter 1605 Lin Anxin saw that he was in a hurry, and knew that he was not good at communicating with danghong''s little fresh meats. Suddenly, his temple was more painful. She pulled the corners of her mouth, adjusted her mind and walked over. "Teng Dao." The director finally found the hot spot, immediately pulled her to introduce, "let me introduce to you, this is the heroine of our film, Lin Anxin." Then he said to Lin an, "you know these guys, sky band." Lin Anxin smilingly held out his hand, "of course, I know. I watch TV at least. Do you have common sense. Hello, I''m Lin Anxin A slightly cool hand put on her hand and held it, "Hello, Lu zhiang." Lin Anxin didn''t think so much about it. She gave face, of course, and said, "I''ve heard your song, but I didn''t expect that I''m more handsome than on TV." "Which one did you listen to?" "..." Lin Anxin was confused when asked. Don''t you think it''s polite to say that on such occasions? How can she know which one! Her brain turned quickly, and she said vaguely, "well, that''s the one... What''s the name of the most popular one?" "Heartbeat." She clapped her hands and looked like, "ah, yes, yes, I remember." The other three looked like ghosts. They could not believe that they shook hands and talked happily. Is the boss crazy or trapped by the door, or is this man not their boss, just a fake who looks like their boss? When will their boss shake hands? Would you talk to a woman like that? Is it their eyes? He rubbed his eyes and looked like hell. He turned his head and asked the people beside him, "is there anything wrong with my eyes? Is the boss talking? " "I also suspect that I have eye problems." The people who were asked had the same reaction. Their voices are not small. Of course, Lin Anxin also heard them. He looked at them and wondered what they meant. She looked at the past at the same time, the handsome man at the same time lost a warning look. Three people immediately back a cold, honest say hello, "ease elder sister good." "It''s good to be at ease." "Sister Anxin is so beautiful. I''ve seen your movie, the assassin biography. Our captain has seen it, and he likes it very much The person named frowned, covered up the confusion in his eyes and glared at him, "shut up!" People who have been scolded have been used to it. They blink their eyes bigger than girls and say with a smile, "our team leader is shy. He really likes the movie you play. He has seen all your films. This time we take the theme song of the movie, or because you are the star of the movie. Otherwise, he would not answer at all "You can''t shut up, can you?" This time it''s a vicious threat. The man immediately closed his mouth, gave Lin Anxin a look of "believe me, he is shy" and became honest. Lin Anxin was embarrassed when he was teased by several small fresh meats. Fortunately, the director saved the scene at this time, "ha ha, the peace of Mind movie is really good, she is one of the most talented female artists I have ever seen." So the topic was diverged, and Lin an was relieved. After a few words, she found an excuse and went to drink water. Chapter 1606 What Lin Anxin is looking for is an unobtrusive corner. She takes a cup and pours a cup of warm water leisurely. She drinks water while watching. Sure enough, after she left, several well-dressed female artists came together. There is also a long particularly bright pure lovely type of beauty. However, the beauty''s goal is very clear. At a glance, we can see that she is aiming at the lead singer. Her shy and timid little eyes are thrown away. Unfortunately, the person who has been thrown away seems not to be cold. My eyes are blind, but I can''t see the beauty. "Hiss." Lin Anxin''s chatter is interesting. She can see that the most popular girl should be the lead singer of their band. The second is the Zhengtai who blinked her eyes. The other two are almost the same. But the most popular lead singer has a very unfriendly attitude towards girls, which is basically a state of indifference. It''s all up to the youngest one in their band to make it through in the middle, so it won''t make the scene very embarrassing. But those girls are also prone to abuse. Obviously the other side ignored you, but also insisted on getting together to be hit in the face, is also strong. Lin Anxin looked at it and suddenly found that he drank a little too much water. She put down her glass and hurried out. When she came out of the bathroom, she lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. As she walked, she sent a message to the director, intending to leave. In the middle of the walk, my forehead hit a hard object. "Well..." Realizing that she didn''t see the way and hit someone, she quickly covered her forehead and apologized. "Sorry, I didn''t notice. You''re ok..." Well, I found out who I hit before I said it. "Lu... Ang?" What''s Lu ang doing? Facing the handsome face close at hand, Lin Anxin was extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, the other side is very face, with a deep voice said, "Lu zhiang." "Ah, yes, Lu zhiang. Sorry, I don''t have a good memory. I just hit you? Are you all right? " As soon as Lin Anxin''s voice fell, his left wrist was caught. The cool and handsome man took out a water pen and wrote a series of numbers in the palm of her hand. The refill in the palm of the hand stroke, itching let her can''t help but want to bend up the palm, but the other party didn''t give her a chance, just forced to finish writing just let go. "This is my phone number." Lu zhiang wears a black T-shirt with a small V-neck, which just shows his lazy clavicle. The following is matched with a pair of black pants of the same color, and a pair of rivet boots suddenly highlight his whole set of simple collocation, showing a little bit of cool and handsome rock style. His jaw is sharp and sharp, and his facial features are exquisite and handsome. Especially when his head is down, a wisp of Liu Hai slips down, just covering half of his eyes. The other one looks black and white, long with a fan like eyelashes, and gives a natural favor. Plus his fair skin, no wonder so many women like him. Lin Anxin took back his hand and looked at a string of figures in the palm of his hand. Although I don''t know why he ran out to give her the phone number, he still said with a smile, "I remember, by the way, my phone number..." Since others have given their own phone number, as a courtesy, they still need to give a phone call. Lin Anxin is going to report the phone number for his work. I heard his voice, "I know." Chapter 1607 He knows? "Well?" Lu zhiang put away his water-based pen and put his hands in his pocket. His natural height of more than one meter eight gives the race a sense of condescending handsome. His dark eyes have been watching Lin Anxin, rose like a lip, "I asked the director for." What does "..." mean. He also asked the director for her phone number? Lin Anxin had a strange idea, but she quickly denied it. How can it be? I can see that she is definitely older than Lu zhiang, and she is more than one year older. It shouldn''t be possible. "Because I told the director I was going after you." Wipe! Lin Anxin was shocked. "What?" Lu zhiang looked down at her and repeated, "I told the director that I want to chase you." I told the director I was going after you. I''m going after you. Lin Anxin heard clearly this time, not only clearly, but also clearly. That''s why she''s stupid. "After me? Are you right? " "I read the latest news. You broke up with your boyfriend. You''re single now. I''m not chasing you. " Emma, the point is they''re totally out of tune! Lin Anxin didn''t know how to tell him, but he still wanted to say, "... I''m older than you." "I''m only three years old. Now sister brother relationship is popular." "I don''t like boys younger than me." Lu zhiang didn''t care at all, and automatically defined it as, "I can''t change this, but I''ll let the band call you sister-in-law." "..." Lin Anxin has never seen such an overbearing pursuit. The key is that the other party is still a boy who can be her brother. When she racked her brains to think about how to refuse, the man with the smell of tobacco held out his hand, supported her head, bent over, and the languid and handsome face was full of seriousness, "Lin Anxin, I''m serious. You can refuse me, but I don''t accept it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can refuse me, but I don''t accept it. How does that make her answer? Just then. Lu zhiang has raised his head, white and handsome jaw lines smooth, handsome dazzling, "I have said what should be said, I don''t disturb you. See you tomorrow. Remember to get back to me in the evening. " What the hell? She''s not going to reply. "I..." "That''s it. I''m going back to deal with the old man." He stepped back, his long legs were long, and his posture was straight. He felt out something and put it into Lin Anxin''s hand. Then he turned and left without looking back. "Wait a minute." Lin Anxin noticed that when he was called by something in his hand, others only left a free and easy figure for her. She helplessly lowered her head and spread out her palm. When I saw the pendant bracelet in the shape of palm wings, I was stunned. This bracelet is from her new role in assassin biography. Design inspiration comes from a line in it: sometimes I really want to become a bird, so that I can fly into your heart. At that time, only three bracelets were issued, and it''s been so long. I didn''t expect that he would give her one. Lin Anxin looked at the bracelet in his hand in surprise. At the other end, Lu zhiang was blocked at the entrance of the hall. Before that, Zheng Taizheng, a dawdler, joked, "boss, did you give the gift to sister Anxin?" Lu zhiang ignored him and walked inside. He followed, smiling up, "I knew it was her. I can see from your performance today that the person you have been secretly in love with for many years is sister Anxin. Did you tell sister Anxin that the bracelet was bought by you from working at the construction site a few years ago? Are you in the entertainment business because you like her? " "Shut up." "Well, don''t worry, I won''t tell you." The two are drifting away. Chapter 1608 Lin Anxin, with a splitting headache, went out to the hotel with a bracelet. She is good at dealing with harassment, but she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, the mobile phone in her bag "Ding --" a sound. Lin Anxin put away her bracelet and took out her mobile phone. It''s a strange number. She opened a text message, a few simple words: I am Lu zhiang, this is my number, look. She had a headache again. She opened ins and found Lu zhiang''s ins. I found that there were few items on his account, which was just as personal as himself. However, although the content on his INS is pitiful, there are not a few fans tracking his ins. Lin an counted it and found that since there are millions of tracking. She felt sorry for her account which had been running for two or three years and could not be traced. Sure enough, there is a natural gap in the number of fans between male and female stars. One hundred thousand and a few million are the difference between heaven and earth. Would she like to talk to Shanny and buy some zombie powder? Lin Anxin also thinks so in the heart, did not really plan to buy the corpse powder to fill the facade. She looked left and right, up and down, and didn''t see what was on Lu zhiang''s ins. The latest one is the cover of a new song a few months ago. "What the hell?" What does he want her to see? Just when Lin Anxin was ready to quit, Lu zhiang''s INS was suddenly updated. It''s a black and white picture! It''s a hand with a bracelet in the palm. The pendant of the bracelet is very chic. It''s the shape of an angel''s wing. Holding the bracelet, the bone of the hand is clear. It''s Lu zhiang''s hand! "Sometimes I really want to be a bird, so that I can fly into your heart." Is this... A public confession? Lin an felt a palpitation. Lu zhiang''s fans respond much faster than her. Lu zhiang''s INS was updated less than a minute, and someone immediately commented on it below. [front row. Wow, I''ve got the first place I''m so lucky that the boss has changed his mind I also want to be a bird and fly into the boss''s heart Isn''t that the line of the movie Is it only I who can see that the bracelet is women''s style? What happened? Is the boss just talking about movies or confessions. Why do I feel so ambiguous [go upstairs! The boss must have seen the movie. If he''s confessing, I''ll go on a hunger strike!] [ha ha ha, I want to be a rational powder, close to his works and far away from life. Even if he announced his girlfriend one day, I wish him well. But I''m going to send a blade to that woman, and I''ll be black to that woman''s life from now on!] [upstairs + 1] [upstairs + 10086] ¡­¡­ In just a few minutes, Lu zhiang''s INS has been posted more than ten thousand times, and his collection of praise is even hundreds of thousands. Lin Anxin was stunned and saw the popularity of sky band for the first time. Before, she only heard about Lu zhiang when chatting with others on the set. They were very popular. She thought they were ordinary very popular. I didn''t expect to be so popular! This kind of popularity is definitely the top traffic star. Lin Anxin was still amazed at Lu zhiang''s popularity when he heard the buzzing vibration of his mobile phone. She opened it. It was all private letters and Aite. Basically, I was telling her that Lu zhiang had seen her film. Lu zhiang likes her role very much. Some of Lu zhiang''s small fans sent private letters asking about her relationship with Lu zhiang. Chapter 1609 There are all kinds of them. Lin Anxin felt that the bracelet in his bag was hot. Ding. Her cell phone vibrated again. This time it''s not a private message, it''s a text message. Or Lu zhiang''s text message: I follow your account. Lin An''s mind was buzzing. Sure enough, open your own ins tracking fan bar, and the top one is Lu zhiang''s account. She made a quick decision and posted Lu zhiang''s latest message before her fans arrived at the battlefield. "Happy cooperation" was added to it. Her front foot reprints, the hindfoot Lu zhiang''s fan arrived the battlefield as expected. It turns out that there is cooperation, no wonder Just now I was startled. I thought the boss was going to make his love affair public. Looking forward to cooperation [refill. Looking forward to cooperation. I hope sister Anxin can take good care of our eldest brother. If there is something wrong with our eldest brother, please forgive me. PS: I love your movies, too ¡­¡­ Most of the comments below are supportive. Lin Anxin was relieved at last. Emma, she was scared to death just now. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she would be drowned in saliva every minute. However, Lu zhiang is too bold. Does he know how terrible this kind of female fan is. Ding Ding. Text message came again, this time the sentence is a little longer: Lin Anxin, I am serious in chasing you. I know you think I''m younger than you. You think I''m just playing with you. From now on, you can get rid of the idea. As long as you like, I can disclose our love for the first time. Admit to the world that you are my girlfriend and give you enough sense of security. So, I''m serious. ¡ª¡ªAs long as you are willing, I can open our love for the first time and admit that you are my girlfriend to the whole world! Rao Shilin was relieved to admit that he was not a girl. When he saw this kind of man''s overbearing confession, he could not help but palpitating. The effect of a top traffic idol''s public love affair is undoubtedly to drop an atomic bomb on his fans, which will cause a devastating blow to his career. Once this is announced, it''s OK to enter the palace of marriage. If you break up halfway, it basically means quitting the entertainment industry. Lin Anxin did not expect that he would use this to promise his seriousness. She originally thought that Lu zhiang was just a boy''s impulse, or gambling with friends. Not really. But now, she was a little overwhelmed by Lu zhiang''s series of domineering actions. You''re kidding. Although she broke up with Si Shen, she didn''t plan to start a new relationship so soon. I didn''t want to find a boy who is 3 years younger than myself and a top idol to talk about a love that shocked the entertainment industry. She didn''t know how to get back to Lu zhiang. She thought about it and went back. After the news came back, she put her cell phone back and went out of the hotel gate. Because of Lu zhiang''s confession, Lin Anxin didn''t notice that someone came out from her side. Si Shen''s assistant saw her and immediately said, "Si Shao, isn''t that Miss Lin? Do you want to stop miss Lin? " Si Shen also saw Lin Anxin. Look at her casual dress, relaxed state, no tired sad look, suddenly the heart is like being pulled out, stabbed like a knife. Jun face a black, facial expressionless way, "need not!" Chapter 1610 The assistant''s words are not enough. In a short time, Lin Anxin walked out of the hotel, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and disappeared in their sight. Si Shen''s mood was obviously low. Want to pretend not to care, but casual tone of care or betrayed him, "she is not in the island holiday?" He took care of Lin Anxin the night he was drunk, but he left before he woke up. After all, he was the one who got dumped! Or the one who was dumped three times! The assistant couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He really wanted to say that he didn''t let people stop just now. The result is still to be asked. He clearly cares. Why pretend not to care about Miss Lin? Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say so in his mouth. He lowered his head and said, "Miss Lin got off the plane at ten this morning. It''s said that the cast held a welcome party here today. Miss Lin should have come to attend the welcome party. " "Welcome party? What welcome party? " Si Shen frowned. The assistant said immediately, "the producer contacted the person who sang the theme song of the film. It''s a very popular band now. The band is also in country w today. So, led by the producers and directed by the directors, they held a simple welcome party. " "Yes." Si Shen said he knew. The assistant paused and said, "Miss Tiffany just called to come. I told her the address. She should be here soon." "What did you tell her to do?" Si Shen was not satisfied and said, "didn''t I say don''t let irrelevant people disturb me when I was working?" The assistant was more aggrieved than anyone else. "Well... Miss Tiffany said she was just going to bring the dog out for a hairdressing. I want to watch dog food with you. " The division sink mercilessly frowned and said nothing more. Tiffany came quickly and arrived at the W hotel in less than 10 minutes. She had dressed herself up carefully. As soon as she saw the noble and elegant man, her eyes suddenly brightened and she welcomed him with a smile. "Si Shao." "Yes." Si Shen didn''t even look at her, but his eyes fell on Jin Mao. If Lin An Xin were here, he would recognize that this is her dog, the golden master. Si Shen takes good care of the dog when he sees it. The collar on the dog''s neck is a global limited edition. Not to mention the Swarovski tag on the collar. Golden hair is the most intelligent and docile big dog, much better than husky and the like. But Lin Anxin''s golden hair is obviously a different kind of dog. Although it is only golden, but the character is absolutely not golden, but more like husky. Si Shen just stretched out his hand towards it, and it jumped up with a puff, and threw at Si Shen. "Woof, woof!" Tiffany''s hand was still holding the rope. With such a violent jump, she staggered and nearly sprained her ten inch high heels. Palm is also a stabbing pain, she ah screamed, lost the rope. She lost the rope on her front foot, and the man who didn''t even give her a look on her back foot gave her a cold glance. "When you take it out for a walk, don''t you just throw the rope away like this?" "I didn''t mean to have a pain in my hand just now." "Hold on! If you suddenly let go on the main road, have you ever thought about the consequences of it running around? " Tiffany, "..." Isn''t it just a dog? It''s still a sick dog! Isn''t her hand as important as a dog? Chapter 1611 She''s pretentious, but she''s not stupid. Otherwise, he won''t get out of the tight encirclement in a group of Internet Celebrities and be selected as the one who takes care of the dog, and then mix in the movie resources. She knew very well how much Sishen cared about the dog. Maybe in Sishao''s eyes, her hand is not as important as a dog. She pursed tight corners of the mouth, wronged endure, "I will pay attention next time, you don''t get angry." Si Shen felt disgusted when he heard her sweet voice. If he hadn''t kept her now, he would have lost this woman far away. "You don''t have to take care of it in the future. I''ll find someone to take care of it." He felt the golden hair and spoke indifferently. The dog still needs to be taken care of by professionals, otherwise there will be an accident, the woman Damn it, how could he think of that woman again? Si Shen rubbed the dog''s head two times and said impatiently, "I''ll give it to you anyway, you can''t take good care of it." Tiffany never thought she would be so unlucky. She knows the relationship between her and Sishen best. In fact, she has nothing to do with Sishen except to help take care of the golden hair. Before that, the women who had an affair with Si Shao, just like her, just helped to take care of the golden dog. Without this dog, she would not even be qualified to call Sishen. Isn''t she the one who was pulled to stagger and accidentally let go of the dog''s rope? Besides, it was also because the dog jumped up suddenly and hurt her. Why is a man inferior to a dog? Tiffany felt aggrieved and apologized. "Si Shao, I didn''t mean to. I''ll catch the rope next time. Let me take care of it. We are all familiar with it. It will not be used to changing people temporarily. " Si Shen also thought of this and stepped back, "OK, I''ll find someone special to take care of it. You can take care of it when you have time." Although Tiffany was not satisfied with the result, she was very observant and didn''t pester any more. "I know, Si Shao." "What are you looking for today?" Si Shen arranged for the dog and didn''t want to talk so much with her. His patience was limited to dogs. I''m sorry, Tiffany didn''t have it at all. "I read online that it''s not good for dogs to eat only dog food. Wal Mart just has dog nutrition tablets selling miscellaneous food. I want to have a look with you." Most importantly, it''s better to make an appointment. "The dog food he eats is provided by a professional nutritionist. Don''t give him any food!" Si Shen frowned and showed his elite spirit. He pulled his tie impatiently and said, "I''ll give you another chance. What can I do for you?" Tiffany was born into the net red. In the net red circle, the most important thing is to know what you want. Of course, she wants to completely build a super rich second generation. But when she knew that it was impossible, she could immediately adjust her mind and ask for what she wanted. I saw the script of the movie last night, and I think my character Ruolan can add a straight line to enrich it. So I want to discuss with the screenwriter and revise the script appropriately... " Only when she says who si Shen is, she will know what she wants. His eyes color deep, only put down a sentence, "if you feel bad, can not play." Tiffany''s face was as if she had been slapped in the face. Si Shen didn''t want to waste time with her. He said to her, "I have to have a meeting. If you''re OK, take the dog back." He pauses and adds, "I''ll let the driver drive you." The woman who had just been slapped was very surprised, "thank you, Si Shao." She didn''t know that the reason why Si Shen arranged for the driver to send her dog was simply because Lin Anxin said that her dog didn''t like to take a taxi. The assistant answered the phone and came to him. He said in a low voice, "Si Shao, madam has called again." Si Shen''s eyes flashed and gathered the light. "I know. Let''s go." "All right." Chapter 1612 It was three hours later when Chi En saw the text message from Lin Anxin. The two-hour meeting finally came to an end. Under the arrangement of Li beijue, Li made a new strategic plan. This time, Li beijue cleaned up all the people belonging to Li Qiyun''s department. The demotion that should be demoted and the dismissal that should be dismissed. Including this period of time to small action people, all have been cleaned up. As the meeting was drawing to a close, Chi En took out his cell phone and turned it on below. She patronizes Lin Anxin''s text messages, and doesn''t notice that the overbearing man''s eyes have been staring at her from the moment she looks away. blamed! What looks better than him? She didn''t even look at him. Look at the cell phone! What should be explained was basically explained. Li beijue stood up immediately, and his cold and handsome face was as handsome as a sculpture. He cut thin thin lips up and down a touch, cold throw out two words, "farewell!" "Hua --" the quiet drop of the needle, the audible conference room rang out a series of voice of turning off the laptop. But no one dares to go. After returning the reassuring message, Chi En put his mobile phone on the table and began to pack up. At this time. A touch of sky blue figure came to her, "Secretary Chi, can you give me a few minutes?" The sound is Chi En looked up and saw Jiang Hao''s face in surprise. Jiang Hao''s face with a smile, as if he could not feel the fierce eyes on his back, and then sent an invitation to Chi En, "it only takes a few minutes, it won''t take you too long." He said that for his part, and Chi En was not good enough to refuse him in public. He hesitated and said, "sure." "Really? That''s great. " Jiang Hao''s bright eyes brightened for a while, showing a bright smile. Li beijue was not deaf. He heard Chi En''s promise. The chest is like being held by a big invisible hand. If there were not so many people in the conference room, he would have taken the damned little woman away. But now people have not left. If he pulls Chi En away directly, it will hurt Chi En''s face. He watched the heartless woman follow Jiang Hao out of the meeting room. The people in the meeting room were all stunned by this episode. Before they recovered, they heard a bang. The trash can has gone out. ¡°shit£¡¡± Now, no one dare to speak. Hurry to bury your head and try to reduce your sense of existence. ¡­¡­ At the corner of the stairs. Jiang Hao stopped and focused on the face of the quiet little woman in front of him. To be honest, no matter what he thinks. Chi En en doesn''t belong to that kind of amazing beauty, but I don''t know why. At that time, he fell in love with such a woman at first sight. Maybe her temperament is very comfortable. There are many beautiful women, but few of them can make people feel comfortable at a glance. And this woman is still the president''s woman. Jiang Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "en en, I''m sorry to call you out in front of so many people. I know you will come out because you don''t want me to be in public, but thank you Chi En didn''t expect that he would say so directly. He was stunned, and his eyes were surprised. "In fact, it''s nothing." Jiang Hao took a deep breath. Although he was not as good-looking as Li beijue, there was a trace of scarlet on his pretty face. His bright eyes looked straight at Chi En and unexpectedly said, "I like you." Chapter 1613 I like you! Four words came too suddenly. Chi En was so stupid. But Jiang Hao seemed to have made up his mind. He summoned up his courage and said what he had said for several months. "I remember when I first met you, you just came to the planning department. I made a cup of coffee in the tea room and sat there looking at the company''s resume. From then on, I couldn''t help noticing you. Later, in the process of getting along with the Department, I found that I couldn''t control myself and paid more and more attention to you. I can''t help looking at you.... " The man standing at the corner of the corridor had dark eyes and clenched fists. He can''t help but look at you. Damn it, he should get rid of those dog eyes! Chi En''s hair is all his! Li beijue didn''t feel that his behavior was eavesdropping! "I wanted to tell you before, but I met Luna. Later, after I knew your identity, I also wanted to hide this feeling in my heart and never express it. " After Chi En''s initial surprise, he gradually calmed down. She opened her mouth and said no. Jiang Hao seemed to know what she was going to say, with a wry smile, "en en, you don''t have to refuse me. I know the result. The reason why I insist on telling you is that I don''t want to leave regrets in my life. " He took a deep breath, as if relaxed a lot, showing a clean and bright smile when he first met, "I''m going to quit my job and go to T country to attack Bo. I don''t think I''ll have a chance to see you in the future. Well, I hope you are happy. " Even if the man who gives her happiness is not him. As for going to T country to attack Bo, he had already decided when he was arranged to s country by Li beijue at the meeting. This time the company turbulence, he really did not stand in a good line, although did not explicitly choose the vice president, or secretly chose the vice president. If he succeeds in defeat, he will bear the consequences. Chi En swallowed his refusal and said, "thank you." She added, "I think I''ll be happy." Jiang Hao''s last hope was shattered. There is nothing like the girl you like to say that she will be happy with a happy expression, which makes people lose hope completely. Although he had expected the result for a long time, he was still a little lost in sense. Jiang Hao said with a smile, "Well! Be happy Li beijue has been patient for a long time, and he has been patient to the limit. He went straight out from the corner, went to Chi En, pulled out the little woman''s wrist, and stood between her and Jiang Hao. The dark eyes had no mood swings, but the fundus of the eyes showed an absolute warning, "she is not happy, you don''t have to worry!" "Besides, if you want to resign, it depends on whether I approve it or not. As far as your present performance is concerned, there is a clerk in the Propaganda Department of T country branch. Where will you report then? " All the senior executives have signed contracts, and their willful resignation needs to pay tens of times of the company''s liquidated damages. That sum of money is definitely not affordable by an executive! Of course, he didn''t know if there was a missing clerk in the Publicity Department of T country branch. But he thought, a lot can be less! That''s right. He''s revenge. Who let Jiang Hao dare to peep at Chi En in front of him! As a man, since Jiang Hao dare to do, he must dare to bear his anger! Chapter 1614 Chi En was dragged away by him. All the way to the underground garage. Huo Yi had been waiting for a long time, and helped them open the door. "Miss Chi, sir, get in the car." Chiyne''s wrist was loosened by the grip, and she got into the car first. The expressionless man followed and got into the car. Lincoln drove out of the underground garage smoothly After driving all the way, there was still low air pressure in the car. Chi En just wanted to ignore it. She had no choice but to compromise first, and took the initiative to find the topic, "Li beijue, you were joking just now?" The eagle eyes of the man with a white shirt suddenly sank. He pressed her on the seat with his backhand. His cold features were sharp, and his dark eyes seemed to have two fires burning. I''m not kidding! I will do what I say! " "If he dares to provoke you, he will die! I''m just helping him! " Chi En hasn''t opened his mouth yet. His eyes were colder, and his possessiveness was stronger. He almost didn''t give her a chance to speak. He chopped the railway. "You''d better not help him speak, not a word! Otherwise, he will not be assigned to T country, but to s country! " It''s easy for him to make an ordinary man like Jiang Hao! He just asked Jiang Hao to work as a clerk in T country for two years, which is already merciful. If Chi En dares to help Jiang Hao say a word, he is reluctant to let Chi En suffer, but willing to let that man suffer! He will definitely make that man regret what he did today! "..." Chi En was blocked. She knew what Li beijue''s expression meant. It means he''s in the corner! If she helps Jiang Hao talk at this time, Li beijue can absolutely say and do it! She closed her mouth silently, and planned to talk to him when he was in a better mood. blamed! Li beijue is very upset now. The little woman in front of Mingming closed her mouth, but I don''t know why, he was more irritable than just now. It''s like I''ve been punched in the chest. I can''t tell. He twisted his brows to avoid another conflict with Chi En. He silently took back the hand on the side of the little woman''s head and sat upright again. Although he sat upright again, his lips were tight and he didn''t say a word. The atmosphere of low air pressure in the car didn''t disappear. Instead, there was a feeling that the pressure was getting lower and lower From time to time, Huo Yi, who was driving in front of him, peeped through the rearview mirror at the situation behind him. He was worried and strange. Sir and miss Chi were very good at the shareholders'' meeting? Why did you fight all of a sudden? The car drove smoothly all the way to country garden. Each floor of country garden has its own parking garage. After the car was parked, the gloomy man with a handsome face got out of the car first and took the lead. Cheyne and Roy got off at about the same time. Huo Yi took the opportunity to pass an inquiring look to Chi En. Chi En shook his head at him with helpless eyes. Just as Huo Yi was about to cast another unclear look, the people in front of him had stopped. Side body, long body Yuli stopped. Although he didn''t speak, the impatient look on his face was obviously urging Chi En to go faster. Chi En depressed to speed up the pace, just came to his side, left hand was overbearing grasp. She turned her head and saw the man''s determined jaw. Although still did not say a word, but the left hand is firmly holding her hand¡ª¡ª Chapter 1615 When we get home. Li beijue released her hand and sat on the sofa without saying a word. Chi En thought about it and went to the restaurant. Ten minutes later, she brought two cups of honey water. Approaching the sofa, I saw that he was playing with a mobile phone in his hand. His facial features were cold and insidious. I didn''t know what he was doing. "What are you playing with?" Chi En put down his glass and leaned over. I found that he was playing a popular Xiaole game. "You''re playing this, too?" Chi En said in surprise. She happens to have this game on her mobile phone. She plays it occasionally, but her level is low. She only plays it to more than 100 levels. Li beijue seems to have played to the front. She leaned over and watched him play. She asked, "how many levels have you played? I can''t beat 102 level all the time... " Li beijue ignored her from the beginning to the end. She could be so natural as if she didn''t feel him angry! Li beijue''s chest was more suffocating than ever! His dark eyes were so deep that it was like a storm gathering inside. He didn''t spend much time on the game, but he didn''t stop the action on his hand. Drooping eyes seems to move the above animal cartoon head at will. The mobile phone keeps giving out the praise of very good. Around him came the natural fragrance of a little woman, and his thin lips became a straight line. All of a sudden. He threw away his cell phone, raised his head and held out his hand to Chi En, "give it to me." "What?" Chi En was stunned. Li beijue twisted his brows and said, "cell phone!" "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t beat the 102 level? Here, I''ll fight for you! " tsundere! "..." Chi En''s eyes began to smile, but she could not resist it. Quickly found out the mobile phone, handed in the past. "Come closer and see clearly." Li beijue took over her mobile phone and started the little game. While playing, he said to Chi En, "play this kind of game, don''t move according to the most obvious one on it in the first place. Let''s see if there''s anything else around it. Move the others. " "If you move the most obvious in the first place, you''ll have a 50 percent chance of not playing. This is the design of this puzzle game trap "Well." "And this, see. When you see this, you have to move like this. " "Ah, so it was?" "What do you think?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and his tight outline relaxed a lot. He pointed to another one and continued to the little woman close at hand, "this kind of thing is going to be opposite to the one before. So basically, it''s OK to play to 300 levels. After three hundred, I''ll tell you the rest. " Chi En also saw that he was not so sulky as before. With a smile, he took the mobile phone, eyes bent, and said, "thank you." Then a feather like kiss fell on his side face. It''s just that the dragonfly skimmed the water and quickly moved away. She just wanted to tell him that she had soaked in honey water, but before she said anything, her wrist had been caught and pulled fiercely. She''s spinning around. She''s already on the couch. Next, it was stormy and heavy, and didn''t give her time to react at all. The temperature in the living room suddenly became very hot¡ª¡ª Chapter 1616 Once over. Chi En was too tired to move his fingers. It''s just being carried into the bathroom by an overbearing man. After washing, she finally recovered a little. "Here, have some water." A cup of honey water handed to her in front, before also sulky people mood has been completely clear after rain. Energetic and her miserable appearance formed a sharp contrast, proud eagle eyes looked up and down at her and came to the conclusion, "Chi En en, you are too thin. From tomorrow on, I will urge you to eat more She''s just too thin to keep up. She can''t stand it if he tries a little harder. And it''s too thin. It doesn''t feel good. Chi En was drinking honey water with his head down. He almost choked on his throat when he heard his words. "Cough." Although she reacted quickly, she choked a little water. "Are you a pig?" The overbearing man dislikes her, but his body reacts quickly. He immediately steps forward and pats her on the back. It''s just that he doesn''t care for people at all. It''s not important. Chi En was patted by him. It hurt. After waiting for the tone to go down, she immediately dodged, "no, Li beijue, I didn''t choke." Li beijue took back his hand and glared at her, "what are you worried about drinking water? Nobody grabs it from you!" "..." it''s not because of you! Chi En was very depressed. She''s not thin, either. By today''s standards, she''s definitely normal weight. She can''t imagine how she''s going to get fat. She thinks... It''s not very nice. "Drink it. I''ll take you out to dinner." Li beijue also said that she would not really do anything to her. He also took out a piece of paper and handed it to her to wipe the water. Then he walked away with his mobile phone. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Chi En looked at the helicopter parked on the rooftop of the community, speechless. Are they sure they''re just going out for a snack? Li beijue didn''t think it was strange. The rooftop of this community was originally designed as an apron, which is convenient for residents to park the helicopter temporarily. Other people who live here occasionally use helicopters. He doesn''t think it''s strange to have a meal and use a helicopter. In his eyes, helicopters and cars are just means of transportation. He went up first, then reached out to Chi En and said, "give me your hand, come up." "Oh." Chi En reached out and put his hand on his big hand. Li beijue shook her hand and pulled her up. The helicopter is the same as before, but it''s not Hoy who flies it. As soon as they got up, the hatch closed. Then, the helicopter buzzed off. The speed of a helicopter is much faster than that of a car. Ten minutes later, I heard it on the beach. The sound of the sea is especially beautiful in the night, just like the natural movement played by God. "Come down." She jumped off the plane. Li beijue immediately took her by the hand and led her to the bright place Countless star shaped lights dotted the beach, as if all the stars in the sky fell here, beautiful. In addition to the stars, there are pink champagne roses, crisscrossing beside the star lights. The charming fragrance of flowers accompanied by the sound of the waves, Chi En has the illusion of Alice in Wonderland¡ª¡ª Chapter 1617 "Miss Chi, sir." Wearing a white suit, Huoyi came over and respectfully led them to the beach dining table surrounded by stars and roses. There is only one table for them on such a beautiful beach. Huo Yi helped her open the chair and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, please sit down." "Thank you." Chi En sat down. Hoy immediately helped her push the chair in. Then he helped Li beijue pull the chair. "Sir, it''s all ready." "Yes." Hoy went to arrange it. After a while, all kinds of seafood dishes are served. The color is delicious, which makes people have a big appetite. In addition to seafood, what surprised Chi En most was that this seafood dish was not western style. Most of them are baked with charcoal. Even the top Australian lobster is cooked in this way. Chi En felt heartache when he looked at it. In the twinkling of an eye, the table was full. The waiter opened the red wine for her, poured a glass for her, stood next to her and asked softly, "Hello, Miss Chi, please let me serve you this evening. If you have something you want to eat, just let me know and I''ll take care of it for you. " With a polite smile, she stood by and began to help Chi En with the crabs. She put all the crab meat on the plate. It''s not necessary for Chi En to say that she is always paying attention to pass Chi En. This kind of aristocratic dining style is Chi En''s first experience. She was not used to being served for dinner like this, but so was Li beijue. She was not easy to say anything. It''s just that I can''t eat. Even the delicious food has become less delicious. Li beijue had been paying attention to her meal. Seeing that she didn''t want to eat anything, he frowned. Tell the waitress beside Chi En, "go and prepare a bowl of seafood porridge for her." "Yes. Sir The waitress hurried away. Chi En just wanted to say no, looked up at the man''s domineering eyes, "Chi En en, eat more, you hear me? If you don''t eat by yourself, I''ll have to let people pry open your mouth and force you to drink! Do you want to eat by yourself, or do I have to be forced to eat? " Although she looks like anything, he likes it, but too thin is not good for her! Chi En has never seen such a bully before. It''s not like eating. It''s like bandits playing hooligans. She said in dismay, "... I''ll eat it myself." "Eat more for your own good." She is willing to eat, Li beijue''s outline is much softer. She took a scallop and said, "don''t you like this? Why, it''s not delicious? " "Not at all." It must be delicious made by a five-star chef. She''s just not used to eating grilled seafood in the style of big stalls and eating in the most expensive and high-end way. The difference between the two is extreme. She doesn''t know how to describe it. "Then eat more!" Li beijue gave her a few more dishes. In the twinkling of an eye, her dishes were piled up into a hill. Then he reluctantly stopped and said, "finish these, and then eat a seafood porridge, even if you pass the test." "..." is he sure it''s not feeding pigs? Chi En was thinking about how much he could eat. However, she ignored Li beijue''s insistence on this matter. Finally, she was forced to supervise her so much that she couldn''t eat any more. Chapter 1618 After the meal, Chi En''s stomach was full and he didn''t want to move even when he sat on the chair. Li beijue was noble and elegant. He wiped the corners of his mouth and put down his knife and fork. Roy immediately brought him the freshly brewed coffee. He picked up the glass and took a sip. Looking at the opposite little woman in the dense smoke, he suddenly said, "Chi En en, is there any place you want to travel?" what do you mean? Chi En looked up at him in doubt and asked, "are you going to travel with me? Do you have time? " Isn''t Li Qiyun just solved? Li should have a lot to do. Li North Jue not pleased of stare her one eye, thin lips a touch, "I can''t take a few days off?" "Or do you want to go out alone?" If it''s the latter, he''ll give her a shot. "No, I''m just wondering where you got the time." Chi En dodged a disaster, thought about it and asked, "where do you want to go?" During this time, Li beijue was really tired. He was as tight as a machine. She agreed with him to take a few days off. Although she felt that Li beijue''s so-called vacation was not the same as what she wanted. After all, Li''s plutocrats are too big. He can''t take a few days off without caring about everything. He must hold meetings and deal with work anytime and anywhere. But it''s not easy to walk away for a few days. "How about Ryukyu?" Li beijue looked at her face deeply and touched her thin rose lips. "Huo Yi said we''ve been there before." Recently, he thought of some small details, but very few. There is no way to completely restore the memory! It makes him very upset! It is clear that he has fallen in love with this woman now, and that she must be. Just can''t remember the past and her memory! This feeling, like a part of the heart lost, always let him have a sense of incompleteness. He doesn''t like the feeling of losing control! I don''t like it very much! Before, because of Li Qiyun, he couldn''t find time to solve it. This time, Li Qiyun solved the problem. He must solve the problem he didn''t solve before! He can''t wait! "Ryukyu... Yes." Chi En thought for a moment and agreed, "when shall we go?" She thought it was the quickest time to wait for him to arrange things in the company. I didn''t expect "Tonight!" "You said tonight? It''s too urgent. I''m not ready for anything Chi En''s eyes widened. Huo Yi interposed and explained, "Miss Chi doesn''t need to prepare anything. Sir has already arranged it. You can just get on the plane." Sir Alex has already arranged it... Chi En has been depressed by his dictatorial character and can''t speak. Why did he ask her for advice just now, since he had already arranged it? Anyway, she just refused. In the end, didn''t she have to go? "Chi En en, what''s that look in your eyes?" Her eyes are too red fruit, handsome man eagle eyes suddenly a MI, handsome face a black question, "you don''t want to go with me?" "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not. I''m depressed, too suddenly. Besides, you should discuss this with me before you make a decision. " Li beijue didn''t think so at all. His handsome face was as sharp as a knife. He frowned and said, "didn''t I just discuss with you?" Chapter 1619 "That''s not a discussion, it''s a notice! Discussion means that you ask for my opinions before making arrangements, not after making arrangements. " Chi En really wants to pry his head open to see what logic is in it. Was he a pirate in his last life? Pirates are not as overbearing as he is. Li beijue narrowed his dark eyes and said, "anyway, the final result is that. It doesn''t matter to me what the process is!" Anyway, she will go in the end. He was willing to ask her just now, instead of directly tying her to the plane. For him, it was a discussion with her! Besides, when does he need to discuss with others to make a decision? Other people just need to carry out his decision. He is willing to discuss with her, he is trying to change himself. "Would you refuse me if I told you ahead of time?" He seems to be tied up with this problem, and he comes again. Chi En was asked speechless. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I have an appointment at night. At least you can tell me in advance that I can talk to Anxin. Because of Li''s business, he flew back without even finishing his vacation. As a result, you want me to stand others up... " "Then let her go together!" Li beijue said without thinking. Anyway, he took Lin Anxin with him, which doesn''t mean that he wants to take a holiday together. At that time, let Huo Yi arrange it and find someone to play with Lin Anxin. "Chi En felt unable to communicate with him happily. ¡­¡­ Li beijue has always been resolute in his work. He said that he would start tonight. Even the private jet was arranged. Chi En had no choice but to call Lin Anxin and tell her the unexpected situation here. Fortunately, Lin Anxin didn''t know Li beijue for the first time. She knew what character Li beijue had. She had come back to see how Chi En was feeling. Now that she''s sure she''s OK, she''s at ease. So the careless said nothing, wait for Chi En en to come back to eat together. Although she said it cheerfully, Chi En still felt guilty. The guilt didn''t abate until I got on the plane. It wasn''t until the plane was about to take off that Lin Anxin sent a picture message. She was better. Lin Anxin''s photo is a popular Bracelet launched by LV this year. Then attached a chicken eating expression: lying trough, what''s the situation. The clerk said it was from Li Shao. I''ve wanted this bracelet for a long time, but I haven''t bought it. I knew it would be worth so much money if you stood me up once. How many times will you stand me up next time! Well, I depend on you to get rich! There are several obscene pictures of thank you for your boss. It''s all her usual style. But I can see that she really likes this gift. Chi En en, holding a mobile phone, finally managed to sit opposite her, "Li beijue, reassured that you gave her a bracelet?" "Yes. Don''t you feel sorry for her? " As soon as he got on the plane, the man who had been busy getting back all kinds of news raised his head and looked at her for the first time "..." Chi En was really upset by him. The first second also overbearing do not listen to other people''s words, the next second can always make people unexpected behavior. She couldn''t tell whether he was overbearing or not. forget it. Chien relaxed. At least she''s happy, and she''s less guilty. Chapter 1620 The plane was flying smoothly from country w to Ryukyu. Right now. In the villa of W country, a young man in a customized suit and a pair of adult men''s slippers walked out of the bedroom like a picture. Dada went to the study. At the door of the study, there was a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. As soon as I saw him, I bent down, put my right hand on my shoulder and said respectfully, "young master." Chi Baobao is full of noble spirit. When he was young, he had the air that aristocrats should have. He asked leisurely, "Haas, is uncle in it?" "Yes, my Lord is in it. What can I do for you, young master? " "Well, I''m looking for my uncle." Haas hesitated for a moment and said, "well... Young master, wait a moment. I''ll go in and ask if my father has time." Chibaobao is not eight year old boy''s naughty, noisy, very mature and steady said, "OK." Haas pushed the door open and went in. After a while, he came out and said to him, "young master, please come in." "Thank you." He politely and cleverly gave Haas a smile. Haas''s always expressionless face was much softer. Although he still couldn''t see any change of expression, his eyes were very gentle. Chi Baobao enters the study. As soon as I went in, I saw the big screen facing the conference room, and dozens of people were waiting for the video conference. As soon as he came, Quan Dongting took off the earphone and asked the opposite person to wait. Then he stood up and went to the pool baby with a gentle look. He bent down and picked him up, put him on his chair, showed a soft smile, and asked with a good temper, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " If anyone else dares to interrupt Duke habsden''s meeting. "Uncle, I want to find my daughter..." He pauses and changes. "I want to find my mommy." "Well?" "Nono has been asking for mummy tonight. I want to take her to mummy." Although he thinks he is a big man, he can only be a child in front of his uncle. "En en went to Ryukyu." Quan Dongting frowned and said helplessly, "otherwise, when she gets off the plane, would you like to make a video phone call with her?" Of course chibao knows that Chien has gone to Ryukyu. It is because he knows that Chi En has gone that he wants to drive Nuo out! He pursed the pink corners of his mouth, a lost look, curled up with small wings, like eyelashes hanging down, covering half of his eyes. People can''t see his face clearly, but they can feel the deep disappointment on him. They say in a small voice, "uncle, can''t we go to find her... I miss her and nono..." If Quan Dongting transfers his love to Chi En en en, then most of the love transferred to Chi En en falls on Chi Bao. Compared to nono, who was born in the habsden family. He is more indebted to Chi Baobao. I always feel that he suffered too much when he was a child. As long as he asked for something, he never refused. Only this time, he couldn''t leave. W country has something to deal with. If he goes away, it will be very troublesome. But In the face of the young man''s lost appearance, he could not say a word of refusal. He pondered for a moment and came up with a compromise. "Well, I''ll let Haas go with you." Chapter 1621 "Really?" Chi Baobao looked up in surprise, "Uncle Haas, can you take us? I want to start tonight! " He wanted to catch up with his woman and teach her a lesson. Let her not take him with her every time! Quan Dongting touched his hair, and his dark eyes were clear. He couldn''t see that Chi Baobao was acting just now. He was just being fooled. "Not tonight. Flying at night is bad for your health. Especially nono is so small that she can''t sleep on the plane. " "But..." baby Chi was anxious to fly by the rocket immediately. Quan Dongting interrupted him and said, "tomorrow morning. At 9:00 tomorrow morning at the earliest, I''ll ask Haas to arrange a plane to take you there. " "... all right." Although Chi Baobao was not reconciled, he reluctantly agreed. Quan Dongting gently laughed, reached out and pressed his shoulder, and said, "my uncle knows you are a little man. You can take good care of your sister, right? You know she''s different from other little girls. She needs more attention. Can you help my uncle take care of her? " "I''ll take care of Nono!" Chi Baobao''s eyes are the same as someone''s. He knows more about the difference between Nono and other little girls, so he will look at her more and keep her from getting hurt. Quan Dongting pressed heavily on his shoulder, just like the dialogue between men, "OK. My uncle believes in you, and nono will please you. " "Well, good." Chi Baobao got what he wanted. After watching the dozens of people waiting in the video, he said cleverly, "uncle, please be busy first, I''ll go out." "Remember to ask the servant to make you a glass of milk." Quan Dongting is really busy. He must solve all the problems of country w in half a month, and then go back to country t. But no matter how busy he was, he didn''t forget to tell baby Chi. Chi Baobao''s heart is warm. Although he still has a little knot in his heart about Quan Dongting''s taking away the woman from her family, he has to admit that after this period of time, the knot has become very small. "Good." He went out in his adult slippers. Quan Dongting watched him walk out of the study and close the door. Then he turned back and sat down again. Instead of rushing to continue the meeting, he made a phone call to the other side of the airport and arranged Chi Baobao''s schedule and hotel for tomorrow. Then he picked up the Bluetooth headset on the table again, put it on his left ear, and said to the video, "OK, continue the meeting." "Where was that? Go on. " The meeting in the study began again. Pool baby out of the study, obedient to drink a glass of milk, only to return to the room. He was not in a hurry to sleep. Instead, he turned out his small schoolbag and began to pack things. IPad to bring... Bank card to bring... Cash to bring some... And... Nono lollipop and medicine to bring Clothes? My uncle should have an arrangement. In the twinkling of an eye, his schoolbag was full of drums. He put the mobile phone charger into it, took out the mobile phone and read the message sent to him by Yanchi en. After thinking about it, I still didn''t come back. Forget it. Don''t come back. Wait till tomorrow when he brings nono to Ryukyu! He also wants to think about how to give chi en a big shock! Let''s see if she takes them next time she goes out to play! Chapter 1622 Chi En has no idea about Chi Bao''s coming. The plane landed at Ryukyu airport four hours later. Because of the time difference, it''s late at night in country w, and it''s still daytime in Ryukyu. Hoy arranged for special people to receive them. When I got off the plane, I was replaced by long Lincoln. Li beijue''s so-called vacation was as busy as she wanted to be from beginning to end. All kinds of video conferences are on and on, and mobile phones are ringing from time to time. For five hours on the plane, he didn''t take a minute off. Chi En had a good sleep on the plane, and now he is in high spirits. Outside the car window, the scenery of the island is pleasant. It''s relaxing to watch the sunny beach. She thought they were staying in a hotel again. I didn''t expect that Lincoln drove to a villa near the sea and stopped. "Sir, Miss Chi, here we are." The driver got out of the car respectfully and helped them open the door. Chi En took the lead to get out of the car, stretched out and took a breath of fresh air. With sea water and coconut milk fragrance of the air Qinren heart, the sun is also warm on the body, can not say comfortable, comfortable she can not help but close her eyes to enjoy. However, before Chi En had enjoyed enough for a minute, her soft thin lips were pressed down, and she pried open her lips and teeth to conquer the city. In order to prevent her from dodging, the overbearing man did not forget to hold the back of her head with his hand and did not give her any chance! "Well." Chi En opened his eyes, put his hands on the proud man''s chest, and pushed hard. Are you kidding? The driver is still here. Can''t he be more reserved? It''s better for Li beijue to be reserved than for a comet to hit the earth! Sure enough, her strength was not as good as tickling. It was useless, but deepened the kiss. The driver was right next to him, looking down, as if he didn''t see anything. At the end of the kiss, the corners of Chi En''s mouth turned red and looked more delicious. Li beijue''s eyes are deep and deep, and his deep eyes are full of strong possessiveness. It''s like that he wants to turn her into a small puppet, so he can put it in his pocket! The arm is firmly clasping her waist Chi En finally got out of breath and began to move. "Don''t make trouble, Li beijue, you..." "Don''t move! If I move again, I can''t guarantee anything! " She seduced him first! Damn, this woman has nothing to do with her face, eyes closed and smiling in front of him! Li beijue suppressed the heat flow of his belly. Chi En didn''t dare to move any more. He stood still. She did not move, do not know how to provoke him, suddenly lowered his head, and in her lip bit. This bit of Chi En en took a cool breath. I haven''t lost my temper yet. There is a feeling of electric current touching the bitten place. A crisp touch comes. It was Li beijue who held the corner of her mouth. The original burning place suddenly didn''t hurt so much. Chi En was embarrassed to push it away, neither was he. Fortunately, Li beijue just wanted to kiss her, and soon let her go. Instead of holding her hand, she regained her arrogance. Step open big long leg, take her to walk toward inside, "go in, see like don''t like." Cheyne was dragged in by him. As soon as she went in, she found something special in the design of the villa. Other villas are living rooms, however, this villa is not. Chapter 1623 After entering, there is a row of bedrooms like rooms, and there is a revolving staircase on the cloister. The wooden staircase looks very textured. "Come with me." Li beijue took her hand and carried it down at will. Chi En went down step by step. When he got to the bottom, he could see the whole villa¡ª¡ª The villa as a whole is off white, warm off white and sunshine beach just echo, beautiful let a person in front of a bright. The living room as a whole is a modern simple style, and the gray sofa of cloth art is placed in the center, giving people a feeling of laziness and leisure. However, although it is modern and simple style, it is not low-key at all. Because Chi En has seen the three meter long painting on the sofa wall in the living room. Although she can''t see whose painting it is, she can see from the texture and style that the value of that painting is no less than tens of millions. In addition, she recognized the simple sofa. It''s a limited edition of adgryd. Sure enough, it is the consistent style of Li beijue. Luxury is inhuman! But none of this caught her eye. She was attracted by the beach surfboards on the balcony. "Over there is..." "Courtyard." Li beijue followed her. He helped her open the sliding glass door. The gentle sea breeze blows in all of a sudden, and you can see the huge courtyard. Standing in the boundless swimming pool, you can have a panoramic view of the whole beach. And, from a distance. The swimming pool and the sea are integrated into one, as if the sea is enclosed in the courtyard. It''s so beautiful. Chi En lived with him in many beautiful villas, and the habsden family also had many holiday villas. But compared with this, they are not so beautiful. The golden sunlight sprinkled on the blue water surface of the swimming pool, the sea breeze swept his face, and the pool en en couldn''t help sighing, "how beautiful..." She really thought the villa was beautiful. However, she did not notice. She was looking at the villa, while Li beijue was looking at her. Dark eagle eyes only see her like, overbearing and focused, "en, indeed." Beautiful let him want to hide people, do not let any man see! Especially the kind of misguided men like Jiang Hao! His eye color suddenly a cold, suddenly surge a burst of unhappy. It seems too cheap to send Jiang Hao to T country! But... If he''s a little more ruthless, I''m afraid this woman will have an opinion. Li beijue grabbed Chi En''s hand and suddenly closed a little. Chi En felt the sting on her wrist, immersed in the beautiful scenery, her eyes were pulled back in an instant. Looking at him, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Li beijue realized that he was almost out of control just now. He sipped his thin lips and said, "nothing." It''s strange that Chi En believes him! She saw the fatigue of his eyes, and thought that he had not rested for 24 hours in a row. I didn''t want to see the scenery. I took him back. "Li beijue, let''s go in." "You''re not looking?" Wasn''t she interested just now? "Well, we''re here on holiday anyway, not going back tomorrow. It''ll be the same later. " Chi En pulled him in, pulled the glass door, and asked with concern, "Li beijue, do you want to have a rest? I don''t think you''ve had a rest all day. If you''re not very busy, take a rest first. " Then she looked around. "Where''s the bedroom?" "Upstairs." Li beijue firmly clenched her wrist, eagle eyes watching her, thin lips touched, overbearing, "you accompany me!" Chapter 1624 Chi En didn''t agree with him at all, so he dragged him into the bedroom. I picked it up and stuffed it into the soft quilt. Then, the big bed beside her suddenly collapsed a little. A body with cold dragon sandalwood lay next to her, long arm hook, hook her into the arms. The island is summer all the year round. It''s strange that two people are so close to each other in summer. She couldn''t help wriggling and protesting, "hot..." "Try to move again!" Deep with the smell of gnashing teeth. Chi En obviously felt the arm on her waist tightened, and she didn''t dare to move. Li beijue turned on the central air conditioner after the tone had calmed down. This villa is equipped with the most high-end facilities, of course, can not be without air conditioning. Chi En heard the sound of the air conditioner adjusting the temperature, a burst of speechless. What is the logic that he would rather turn on the air conditioner than sleep with her? Wouldn''t it be better to just let her go and have a good sleep? Li beijue adjusted the temperature to 20 ¡æ ¡ã After about, joyfully pulled her to the bosom a little, both hands all put on her body, buckle firmly. Then he closed his eyes, buried her in his arms and ordered, "sleep!" Chi En wanted to move and couldn''t move, plus he set the temperature in the room too low. It''s OK to sleep in his arms. If you are the first to sleep alone, you may have a cold. Chi En thought that with such a heavy arm on her waist, she would not be able to sleep. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know when she closed her eyes and fell asleep After she fell asleep, the man who kept his eyes closed opened them. The Black Hawk eyes are watching her quiet sleeping face, and the thin thin lips are hooked up, revealing a happy radian. He held her in his arms again, hoping to rub her into the bone marrow. This just slowly closed the eyes, the mood relaxed entered the dreamland. * Country W. Early in the morning, Chi Baobao got up, with the little girl he woke up early, ready to go. Quan Dongting was not at ease with the two of them. Last night, he specially contracted a plane for them to fly to Ryukyu, accompanied by Haas and a dozen bodyguards. Because it''s an airliner, not a private plane. So we still have to go through security. Chi Baobao took nono to the airport half an hour in advance. After the security check, he reached out to the sleepy little girl, "nono." Li Yinuo sleepily rubbed his big eyes with his chubby little hand, and cleverly extended his left hand to hold the beautiful young man''s hand. Milk voice milk spirit of coquetry, "brother pot, sleepy." "I''ll sleep when I get on the plane." Chi Jingchen gently took her hand to go forward, while walking, while exhorting, "if you are not uncomfortable on the plane, you should tell me, I took the doctor uncle, you know?" "Well. I see The cute little girl nodded her head like pecking rice and trusted her brother. She is curious about everything at her age. It was the first time that I went out alone with my brother. Although I got up too early and was very sleepy, I still looked around with curiosity. There are many people in the waiting room. Because of his health, Noro seldom goes to crowded occasions. When she saw so many people for the first time, she was excited and scared. She firmly followed the young man, pointed to the people in the waiting room and said, "elder brother, I''m human. More. " Chapter 1625 "So you have to be careful, where there are many people, there will be a lot of bad people. I like your fat little fool best. If I catch you, I will sell you to the mountains to be a child''s daughter-in-law. " The cool and handsome young man''s mouth is poisoned. He''s just serious nonsense. Sure enough scared excited faintly want to let go of elder brother''s hand SA Ya son play of little girl. Immediately with two chubby little hands to grasp him tightly, close to his side, show loyalty, "nono don''t go, nono want brother pot!" His goal has been achieved, and someone like the same little Phoenix eyes revealed the light of abdominal black. He stretched out his hand and helped her arrange her clothes. He emphasized lightly, "then you should be obedient. You can''t run around. Be sure to follow me. Don''t get lost. " "Mm-hmm, nono must follow Ge Guo, not run." "And you have to see the way. Don''t look around all the time. If you fall down, you will be taken away by traffickers! " He continued to talk nonsense of threats. The little girl was only two years old and didn''t understand the necessary connection between the fall and the trafficker. She simply believed every word her brother said, and cleverly nodded her head faster. Haas threw a helpless look at his little lady. In this way, the young lady, when she is older, can''t be strictly controlled by the young master. The young lady estimated that before she was 20 years old, she couldn''t have a boyfriend without telling the young master. After 20 years old, I hope the boy who likes the little girl is strong enough. I won''t be killed by the young master. Li Yinuo doesn''t know that brother Haas is worried about her future. Now she is firmly holding her brother''s hand, for fear that she will be caught by a trafficker. She has a steamed bun face, and her milk is still fresh. It perfectly inherits Chi En''s white skin and beautiful eyes. Its nose and mouth are more like Li beijue. Although it''s too small to see anything, it''s still a cute little baby. Especially Quan Dongting spoiled her and bought her a lot of pink princess dresses. In addition, a special servant made her look like a little princess in a fairy tale. In addition, Chi Baobao''s own long and Li beijue only need a grinding to carve out, although only 8 years old, but temperament, posture are first-class noble. A pair of younger brothers and sisters immediately attracted the attention of many people in the waiting room. But seeing the bodyguards around them, no one dares to talk to them. Wait for two people to walk far, just dare to whisper of discuss. "That little man just grew up so handsome." "I think it''s his sister he''s holding, right? Why don''t you see the adults? " "I don''t know, but there are so many bodyguards around. They should be young masters of rich families." "I guess so. Otherwise, who can have this kind of ostentation?" "I don''t know if I will be on the same plane with us. That little boy is really handsome, especially his cool appearance. I can''t help but pinch him." "Don''t make any noise." "Oh, I''ll tell you. I''m not sick. I won''t really pinch it." ¡­¡­ Chi Baobao has gone far away and can''t hear their comments at all. He got on the plane with Leno. Because Quan Dongting has packed the whole plane, all the flight attendants stand at the door to welcome the two special guests. The purser takes the lead in saying in a sweet voice, "Hello, welcome to this plane. Please follow me." Chapter 1626 After the conductor led them to the first class, he bent down and asked gently, "what would you like to drink, please?" "Give her a glass of hot milk and give me a glass of juice. I want grape juice Chi Jingchen hugs the meat snoring Nuo to the position by the window, cool and handsome command. The purser was the first time to serve such a small VIP. He immediately said, "OK, just a moment. I''ll be ready for you." She walked away and went into the cabin. Several stewardesses came up in an instant, "sister Juan, what do you want?" "Hot milk and grape juice." The steward relaxed and gave them a few false stares to remind them, "don''t you hurry up and prepare for the guests?" "Hee hee, I know. I''ll get it right away." The purser did not forget to tell the other man, "go and get two blankets. In addition, both of them are children. Don''t turn on the air conditioner in the first class too low. If you catch a cold, it''s not good. " "I''ll adjust it." Another stewardess spit out her tongue mischievously and did it without any orders. There were still two stewardess left in the cabin who had nothing to do, gossiping around her, "sister Juan, who are these two children from? It''s so cute, especially that boy. He''s cool when he''s young. It''s lovely. I can''t help but want to pinch his little face "Can I pinch your neck?" The steward gave her a look and said, "I can''t disclose the specific information of the guests to you. Anyway, it''s the identity we can''t afford. If you don''t want to lose your job, do it well. Don''t play around all day. If I get a complaint afterwards, I don''t care about you. " "I know, I know. Don''t worry, sister Juan." The two stewardess are smiling. They just think about it, but they don''t really have the brain damage because Chi Baobao and nuono are young and don''t serve well. They''re not stupid. It''s strange that a family that can afford a plane and send two children can be an ordinary family! In addition, in addition to them, there are more than a dozen bodyguards and a housekeeper with strong ability on the plane, who have been guarding the two children with vigilance. It is estimated that they will be put down on the plane before they reach out. Not for a while. The hot milk and grape juice Chi Baobao asked for was delivered. Because it was prepared for them, the stewardess made a small shape on the quilt and inserted a small umbrella. It looked very lovely. "May I have your milk and juice on the table?" Chi Baobao has taken out his iPad from his schoolbag and said without looking up, "put it there." "All right." The stewardess put the juice on the table in front of him with a smile, and then carried the milk carefully in front of Li Yinuo. She reminded her gently, "little friend, the milk is a little hot. Be careful not to upset it." Li Yinuo likes the little red umbrella on the milk cup and the little rabbit carved with radish. She raised her head, black and white eyes looked at the gentle admonishment of her stewardess, milk said, "thank you sister." Her voice is childish, soft and cowardly, lovely, just like a glutinous rice ball. The heart of the cute stewardess is melting. I really want to reach out and pinch her face to say you''re welcome. But in the end did not dare, can only keep smiling and said, "no thanks, children really good. If you need anything, please call sister by the bell beside you Chapter 1627 The bell was temporarily installed by the company last night. At first, they didn''t understand what to do with it. Today, when I saw the super VIP to be served, I immediately understood that it was inconvenient for them to ring the call bell at the top of their seats because they were both young. So last night, the company''s technical staff worked overtime to install the bell next to the chair. It''s really the style of a super rich family. "Good." Nono didn''t know what she was thinking. She blinked her big eyes and nodded her head cleverly. Then quietly peeped at Chi Bao, who was playing iPad with his head down, and licked his mouth. Greedy fox quietly stretched out his hand to steal Chi Bao''s juice. She likes sweet. Brother''s drink is sweet. As a result, before the finger touched the cup, he heard a low voice, "don''t touch it!" The little girl''s fingers swished back and her neck shrank. She poked her fingers and said, "brother pot, I want to drink." Chi Baobei finally put down her iPad and looked up at her. A threatening look swept over her face and said, "what did the aunt say just now?" Auntie The beautiful face of the stewardess almost broke down. Nono, like the rabbit who was caught doing something wrong, shriveled his mouth and made a smaller voice. "It''s said that the milk is a little hot. Be careful." "What are you doing?" Chi Baobao didn''t give her a chance to continue questioning. Nuo''s shriveled mouth was about to be smashed down, but she didn''t like to cry. She smacked her mouth twice, and then weakly admitted, "brother pot, I''m wrong." Chi Baobao Ming knows that she has made a mistake now. Next time, she will forget Guangguang and continue to make the same mistake. But seeing her wronged appearance, she frowned again. Reach out, help her touch the milk cup, said, "you can''t drink juice outside, wait for milk cold, I feed you milk." Then she pulled the blanket on her lap, and her voice was not so severe. "Next time you have to be obedient, what you can''t drink is what you can''t drink. You can''t drink it secretly, you know? " Nono is a heartless guy, although she doesn''t know how to look. However, she is young and very sensitive to the anger of people around her. She has a keen sense that chibao is not angry. Immediately smile of see tooth can''t see eye of stretch out a hand, grasped pool baby''s clothes, "mm-hmm, heard." In addition to picking the door, chibao''s second problem is cleanliness. If someone else dares to pickle his clothes, he will be angry. But this person is nono, he warned two eyes, little guy did not consciously after. He accepted his life. Looking back, he said to the stewardess who was still standing beside him, "go back. There''s no need here for the time being. I''ll call you if there are any. Don''t come here until I call you. " He spoke like an adult, but his aura didn''t lose at all. There is a noble air in my heart. Subconsciously, the stewardess obeyed the order and walked away. After there were only two of them left in the first class, Chi Baobao stared at Nono and drank hot milk. Coax her to lie down on the sofa chair to sleep, just picked up his iPad. After thinking about it, I found out Lin Anxin''s contact picture and sent a message. After sending it, he dropped out of the news list and re focused on the changes in the stock market. Just then, Haas came in. Respectfully went to his side, whispered, "young master, the plane has a minute to take off." "Well, I see." Chi Baobao turned off his iPad, threw it into his schoolbag and began to shut his eyes. In a minute. Boeing 747 soars to Ryukyu¡ª¡ª Chapter 1628 Six hours later. Chi en closed his eyes in a daze, subconsciously stretched out his hand to the side, felt empty, then opened his eyes, and found that there was no one beside him. She woke up and sat up. It was dark outside. She got up, walked out of the bedroom, opened the door and saw the man in the living room with a video conference. "I don''t listen to the reason, I just see the result! Three days. I''ll give you three days at most to see the results! " "If it''s not what I want, you''ll pack up and go away!" "I asked you to come to the company to solve problems for me, not to pay you to come and see me to solve problems for you!" "Now who has a problem?" This simple and rude tone is too strong. Chi En didn''t know how to say it, so he could only give the opposite person a wax in silence. Li beijue had noticed her now. He frowned and said to a dozen people across the street, "this is my last chance for you. If you can''t do it well, there are many people outside who want to take your place!" Li''s welfare treatment is the best in W country, and Li''s internal system is cruel elimination. Indeed, many people want to replace planners like them. He''s not threatening. He''s just telling them the truth calmly. If you don''t do it well, go ahead! This saves everyone''s time. His eagle eye swept the silent more than ten people, indifferent mouth, "well, that''s it! I don''t want to hear people call me again and ask me what to do! Do you understand? " "I see, president." The people at that end were scolded. Now they are like quails. Even if they don''t understand, they have to understand. Otherwise, they will never have to understand. Anyway, that''s what the president meant. Give them three days to solve the problem. If they can''t solve the problem, the work will be gone. Three days It seems that I''m going to work overtime all night these three days. After all, no one wants to lose their job. Li beijue turned off the communication equipment, took off the headset and left it on the table. Then he stood up, turned and walked to Chi En en, changed his condescending air and said, "up?" "Well." Chi En looked over there and asked him, "is something wrong with the company?" Li beijue stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He rubbed it badly for her. Then he was happy and said, "No. It''s just a little thing. " It''s just that Jiang Hao was kicked to T country by him, and the planning department had no leaders. He had the courage to call him and let him decide some small things. Whoa, a bunch of trash! "Don''t rub it, my hair is all messed up by you..." Chi En holds his head and dodges a little. He found that his hair had been rubbed in a mess. He asked in silence, "Li beijue, do you belong to a dog?" "Snails!" Because she is a snail! If she is a snail, he can only be her kind! Chi En en, "..." Li beijue looked at the way she had just woken up, and her irritable mood was much better. Even the hidden fire on his chest disappeared. Sure enough, this woman was different to him! Realizing this, there was a flash of light in his dark eyes. Suddenly he took Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go out with me." Huo Yi said that the first time they went out, he took Chi En to the Ryukyu night market. Maybe if I hang out with her again, I will think of nothing! Chapter 1629 He said wind is rain. One minute she said she was going to the night market. The next minute she was dragged out. Ryukyu''s night market is no different from Chi En''s last visit. It''s still a bustling street full of local peddlers. Many tourists in groups of three or five and friends laughing around the small vendors, choosing the local style accessories. There are also some playful people sitting on the shabby tables and chairs beside the beach eating local snacks. It''s a very lively scene. Indeed, this street is not the most beautiful one in Ryukyu. Although Ryukyu is an island, it is a famous resort after all. There are special shopping streets, luxury shops and restaurants. But most tourists still like to come to this night market to taste the most original and authentic taste. The most important thing is cheap and affordable! After all, not everyone is called Li beijue. Most people are ordinary people. At the first sight of the disorderly and bustling night market, Li beijue frowned, and his rosy thin lips tightened a little. "Is this it?" "Yes, this is the first place we visited." Chiyne had already known from Hoy what he was going to do when he came out. He doesn''t like places with too many people! Especially in this crowded place! Li beijue resisted his dislike and held her hand tightly, as if determined to go inside. "Let''s go, lead the way." Chi En knew his character and knew that he didn''t like crowded places. But look at him forbearance don''t like didn''t say, accompany her to go inside, the corner of the mouth can''t help but Yang up. Led him to go inside, "I remember that time, you accompanied me around a small stall, I look for it." At that time, she wanted to bring travel gifts to Anxin. She went to a small vendor in the night market. I was robbed of the ring by a woman. But in the end, Li beijue suddenly appeared, deterred the couple and helped her get the ring back. "Let me see, where is it..." She also came once, where to remember which stall. She couldn''t remember after a round of searching. She found a more similar one and said, "it should be here. I bought a man''s ring here. " "The one I used to wear?" Li North Jue picked next eyebrow, seem to have a little interest of appearance, "you send me that is to buy here?" "Well..." you robbed it, not from her! She did not tell the truth, carefully and seriously in the stall to find up. In a word, every time she goes out, she brings a gift to Ann. Now I just have time to find out if there are any nice little things. She selected a circle, found a unique little Pearl Brooch and asked, "boss, how much is this?" The boss looked at the things in her hand, laughed and chattered a lot, Chi En didn''t understand a word. "I''ll do it." Li beijue grabs the brooch in her hand and communicates with the boss with standard pronunciation. Soon, he took out a piece of money and handed it to him. After the boss received the money, what did he say? The boss looked at Chi En with a smile. Then he gave Chi En a thumbs up and said something. She did not understand, the man around her has been in a happy mood to embrace her shoulder, said, "he said is the local language, he praised you beautiful." "I don''t know why he praised me?" "Because he has good eyes!" Of course, it''s because he didn''t ask the vendor for change. He said it was a tip from Chi En. The peddler praised Chi En''s beauty. Most importantly, the peddler said his girlfriend was beautiful! Chapter 1630 Chi En en hasn''t figured out the connection between the peddler''s eyes and her praise. The overbearing man has taken her shoulder and said to her, "let''s go to the next place!" "The next place..." Chi En''s attention was shifted and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he took his hand and left, "yes, I remember. Here... " Li beijue was pulled to a pineapple rice peddler. Chi En pointed to the back seat and said to him, "Li beijue, go and take a seat first. I''ll buy it. You wait for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because it''s the night, when the night market is busiest, many people eat pineapple rice. There are few empty tables and chairs behind the peddler. Li beijue frowned and resisted from the bottom of his heart to the table which was less than one meter two. But Chi En was already in line to buy, so he had to step inside. He was lucky that there was a vacancy just a few miles away. He pulled back the simple chair, frowned more tightly, and his noble face couldn''t hide. He reluctantly sat down. His height is close to 186, and the small tables and chairs on the roadside stalls are generally very short. When he sat down, his long legs had to bend up, which was very uncomfortable. The expression on his face is not so good-looking. But no matter how unhappy he was, the eyes of the girls around him still floated to him from time to time. No wonder those people will look at him. Men like Li beijue can''t be around this kind of stall. It''s not just the aura. But no matter how you peep, no one dare to chat up. Most of all, it''s just peeping and whispering with friends, and then deliberately laughing to get his attention. However, their careful thinking was in vain! Because impatient men don''t notice them at all! He has no interest in women except Chi En! I''m even less interested in the people who make the noise of ducks beside him! When he was bored to death and could hardly sit down, Chi En finally came. "Long wait." She took two hot pineapple rice and sat opposite with a smile. After sitting down, he immediately pushed one of them in front of him, handed over the disposable spoon, and looked at him expectantly, "you try." Li North Jue stretched out his hand to take over the spoon that she handed over, the eyebrow center wring was about to knot, the black eagle eye was full of dislike, "must eat?" "Give it a try. It tastes good. You''ve eaten it all before, and you''ve finished a whole portion. " Chi En looked at him and said. "..." although Li beijue didn''t believe that he would finish eating this kind of food, he held out his hand and took a bite tentatively. It''s the same taste as he thought, just so. It''s not the taste he likes anyway. Chi En looked at him and immediately asked, "how does it taste?" "... not bad." These two words are definitely for Chi En''s face, which is what he said. Chi En also saw the disappointment in his eyes. She had thought that Li beijue would think of something. It seemed that she didn''t think of anything. She''s a little blocked up in the chest. The last time they came to Ryukyu, apart from watching dolphins, they only visited the night market. They have seen the dolphins in W country. Li beijue doesn''t remember anything. I don''t think of anything here. Chapter 1631 Now he doesn''t have any impression of pineapple rice. Chi En doesn''t know how to remind him of the past. In order to hide her dim eyes, she lowered her head, pulled her pineapple rice twice with a spoon, and said with a forced smile, "I think it''s delicious. The rice has the taste of pineapple, sour and sweet." Who was Li beijue? Of course, I could see that the woman was in a low mood. He eagle eyes a MI, intuition tells him, pool en en mood suddenly down because of him. The reason must have something to do with the memories before! His heart suddenly seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and he was bored. blamed! What are the memories of this place? Why can''t he remember at all. Since the occurrence of Li Qiyun, he never recalled some memories of Chi En from time to time as he did some time ago. He clenched his fist, but there was no picture in his mind, just no picture. He can''t remember what happened to him and Chi En here before! shit£¡ Li beijue was impatient to hit the table with a fist. But Yu Guang saw the little woman sitting there eating pineapple rice. He didn''t know why. His anger was blocked, and he couldn''t get out of control in front of her. Li beijue''s brows tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened again. His temple beat hard twice and slowly released his clenched hand. Chien bowed his head and didn''t notice the details. Her mood has been much calmed by the sour and sweet taste of the warm pineapple rice. She is about to raise her head, "Li..." "I''ll take your share!" The pineapple rice in front of her has been robbed by the man, together with the spoon she used. Li beijue used her spoon to scoop her pineapple rice. After taking a bite, the tight outline eased a lot. The dark eagle eyes narrowed and said, "it''s delicious." Chi En''s eyes suddenly widened. There is a kind of time back to the previous feeling! As like as two peas, he has not told him that he is acting exactly like the last time they came to the Ryukyu to eat pineapple. There was a commotion in the crowd at the night market. Then a woman called out, "robbery! Robbery! Someone... Robbed my bag! Get him Night market is now the most crowded time, almost 80% of the tourists are gathered in this street. As soon as the sound of robbery came out, the riot in the crowd grew louder. All of a sudden, a clear voice panicked, "nono!" Chi En looked back, this voice is... Chi baby! She can''t hear it wrong. It''s Chi Bao''s voice! But they are in Ryukyu. Chibabe can''t be in Ryukyu Although she thought it was impossible, she didn''t know why. Her eyelids were beating very hard. The heart involuntarily shrouded in a moment of uneasiness. She didn''t know what she was upset about. But I''m just upset. Chi En looked around and didn''t see anything. He stood up with an ugly face and said in a hurry, "Li beijue, wait for me here. I''ll see what happened there." She suddenly stood up and said so. After that, she didn''t ask him for advice at all. She turned and ran to the place where the crowd was most noisy¡ª¡ª Chapter 1632 In the crowd, Chi Baobao panicked to find that the little girl next to him was squeezed out of sight. He is hiding Haas and a group of bodyguards, secretly with nono out. All of a sudden, the people around him disappeared. No matter how talented he was, his ears were buzzing and panicked. "Nono!" "Nono, where are you?" "Nono, do you hear me? Nono Chi Baobao turns around in a hurry, but now the crowd is in a mess because of the robbery. As an 8-year-old, he has no strength to go to other people. The blue veins on his anxious forehead protruded, but there was no way. "Nono, nono, where are you?" His eyes were red, and so were his eyes. Nono is different from ordinary little girls. If she is lost, her life may be in danger if she is knocked down. He clearly knew... Clearly knew... Just now, he just focused on finding out where the woman in his family was and didn''t pay attention to the people next to him. Now that I''m gone, what should I do Chi Baobao thought of a lot of people, Chi en''en, Li beijue, Li Laozi, Quan Dongting... If they knew that he had lost Nuo, he would feel sick that he couldn''t breathe. Most of all, he''s worried about nono. I''m afraid she''ll have an accident. Chi Baobao clenched her lower lip, clenched her fist and forced herself to calm down. While trying to squeeze into the crowd, "nono, nono..." Chi En saw Chi Bao in the crowd at a glance. Chi Baobao''s eyes were red and his face was red. He was shouting nono''s name in the crowd. There is no one beside him Chi En''s heart thumped. Don''t worry about why pool baby is here, subconsciously found the Nuo Nuo disappeared. She was also squeezed into the crowd. As she pushed her way to the pool baby, she searched around for the little girl''s figure. "Excuse me, let''s go." "I''m sorry, my child is missing. Could you excuse me?" "Excuse me, please." There was a sudden commotion in front of the crowd. The woman''s scream and the little girl''s cry came out at the same time. "Get out of here!" "He has a knife!" "Run, he has a knife!" It turned out that the man who robbed came here. Because of the crowding, a little girl fell to the ground, sobbing. The people around the little girl scattered in a panic, afraid of the knife waving in the hand of the man who ran over. "Get out of here!" "Don''t get in the way, you hear me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " "Get out of here!" The road that the man ran over automatically emptied out. Only the little girl who fell to the ground was in front of her. Chi En managed to squeeze in front of her. She immediately found out who the little girl was. It''s nono! Nono fell down! Chi En hasn''t reacted yet. The man who robbed with a knife has already run in front of him. His scarred face is ferocious and gloomy. Facing the Nuo Nuo who fell and cried, he said in a cold voice, "didn''t I ask you to get out of the way?" He raised his foot and was about to kick it. "Get out of here." "Nono!" Chi En''s head was blank, and he didn''t care so much. His body instinctively rushed over and held the little girl in his arms. Cover that foot with your back. However, the expected pain did not fall on her. I just heard a dull hum. She has a warm embrace on her back. "Is that water in your head? What are you doing up there! You''re so brave for a just cause? You''re going to die! " Chapter 1633 This voice is... Li beijue! Chi En looked back and saw that the man who robbed the bag didn''t hit the target. He took up the bag and smashed it at the back of the man''s head¡ª¡ª Li beijue, because he was protecting them, got that hard! She could feel a sudden tension in his body and snort. She holds Nuo Nuo and grabs his arm anxiously. "Li beijue, are you ok?" "Nothing." A burst of dizziness in the back of the head, nerve endings have a place like being pulled to the same, temple suddenly became a pain. He tried his best to suppress the buzzing pain of his head, tightened his brows, pursed his thin lips, opened Chi En''s hand, and said, "go to the side!" Chi En was pulled up by him and blocked in a safe place behind him. After the man who robbed the bag hit him with the bag, he waved the dagger in his hand with a high spirited grin, "Damn it. Let''s get out of here. Don''t get out of here, right? Believe it or not? " Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes were as cold as a cold light. They fell on him as if hell had come out, and his whole body was full of fierce atmosphere. "Who are you going to kill?" The man was frightened by his eyes, in order to stretch his face, he waved the dagger in his hand. He said stiffly, "who do you think I''m going to kill?" "There''s still time to get out of here. Get out of here Damn, why does this man look like he''s going to kill? Should he think too much? No one is afraid of death these days. He has a knife in his hand! Thinking of the knife in his hand, he suddenly felt more confident and cried, "get out of the way, don''t get in my way." At the same time, he threatened the people around him with a knife in his hand. "Don''t call the police. Do you hear me? If I know which of you called the police, I''ll kill your family!" The crowd immediately stepped back. One after another, no one dared to subdue him. At this time, pool baby finally squeezed out of the crowd. At a glance, he saw Chi En and nono. As soon as his eyes brightened, he cried anxiously, "nono!" Then he ran this way. Before the man moved, Li beijue had already moved. At the moment when the man shifted his attention, he rushed forward with an arrow and grabbed the man''s hand with the knife in one hand. A catcher buckled the man''s hand on his back. "Ouch." When the man was in pain, the weapon in his hand immediately fell to the ground. Li beijue flew up and kicked him in the stomach, and then kicked him to the ground. I can''t get up for a long time. The whole process didn''t take a minute. His movements are flowing, more powerful than the special forces training on TV. Immediately, several men rushed out and pressed the robbers who couldn''t get up on the ground. The beginning of the alarm. Chi Baobao has already rushed to Chi En en. As she puts her heart down, her eyes suddenly turn red, "woman..." Chi En touched his head comfortingly and asked the little girl in her arms, "no, are you scared? Did you get hurt? " The little girl in her arms seemed to hold on for a long time, and finally broke out. She sobbed and said, "kitty, brother pot, no pain." Chi En''s heart suddenly hung up, and immediately looked at her, "tell mommy, where does it hurt?" "The knee hurts." Chien was too flustered to notice her knee. Now a look, suddenly the heart will stop. I saw a finger long wound on the little girl''s knee, and the blood was flowing down Chapter 1634 Nono''s hurt! It''s bleeding! Chi En''s pupil shrunk to the tip of a needle. He couldn''t take care of anything. He immediately picked up the bleeding little girl and said, "car! Li beijue, help me stop a car "Chi En, calm down!" It was the first time for Li beijue to see her so flustered. He could not help holding her shoulder. Nono was injured and she couldn''t calm down at all. Her eyes were full of anxiety, looking at the handsome man, biting his lower lip, pale face, "I want to go to the hospital! Be quick! Stop a car for me! No... you let me go first. There are too many people here to drive in. I''m going out... I''m going out... " Li beijue had never seen her like this. Although the temple is tingling, his nerves are twitching. But seeing her like this, what is more painful than headache is heartache! He made a quick decision and snatched the injured little girl from Chi En''s arms. Hold it in your arms, grit your teeth and say to her, "follow me!" He ran with the little girl in his arms. The little girl in her arms was soft. Li beijue couldn''t describe the feeling. It''s like being over charged. The heart feels like it''s filled for a moment. blamed! Why does he feel this way! The temple seems to have been hit, and the soul is about to be knocked out of the body. His head seemed to be repeatedly crushed by a truck, and his eyes were black. ¡°£ó£è£é£¯£ô£¡¡± Li North Jue low curse a, accelerated the speed. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" He is tall, long legged, and has an extraordinary temperament. Coupled with the momentum of no entry for strangers, people who saw it gave way one after another. Li beijue held the little girl in his arms and quickened his pace. Nono one hand tightly tugs his clothes, sobbing at the same time. The milk of the kitten sound, crying people are broken. "Daddy... It hurts." "Daddy... No pain..." Li beijue frowned, and his temple pricked sharply. His steps faltered, and he almost lost his shape. Soon, he rushed out of the crowd and to the side of the road. Quickly stopped a taxi. He took the lead in putting the injured girl into the car, then opened the door and said to the little woman and Chi Baobao who were following him, "get in the car!" Chi En''s eyes are full of injuries. He quickly let Chi Baobao get on the car first, followed by her. The car sped all the way to the hospital. Along the way, Li beijue''s head seemed to be pulled madly by two forces, as if to tear his soul in half. His forehead overflowed a thin layer of cold sweat, cold sweat rolling down, along the chin dripping on the lapel. Chien finally noticed that something was wrong with him. He put his attention on him and said, "what''s the matter with you, Li beijue? Did you just get hurt? " Her voice is as soft as ever. However, at this time, hearing the familiar soft voice, the pain in the head became more severe. He pursed his thin lips and tried to restrain himself. "I''m ok." "... are you really OK?" Chi En''s pale face didn''t seem to be OK. Li beijue''s soul was almost torn in two. He leaned on the sofa, tensed his nerves, and closed his eyes without even answering Chi En''s words. He has to! If not, he is afraid that he will lose control of the pain! Chi En always felt that he was not right, but he had no choice but to urge the driver, "master, please drive faster." Chapter 1635 The taxi drove all the way to the gate of Ryukyu''s largest hospital. Chi En en gave the money and asked Chi Baobao to get off the bus first. He was just going to go back and hold Nuo down. See before closed eyes God of man don''t know when to open his eyes, needless to say, she has naturally holding the little girl out of the car. His handsome face was still a little pale, and his brow was constricted. He took the lead to walk in, "come on, go to the emergency room." "Good." Chi En answered, looked back, took the same pale Chi Bao''s hand and kept up with him. This is the largest public hospital in Ryukyu and the best one. Almost most of the local people and tourists see a doctor here when they feel sick. So in addition to the night market, the emergency room in Ryukyu is overcrowded. Li beijue was tired of crying in his arms. He returned the tearful little girl and went through the waiting crowd all the way. The nurse immediately stopped in front of him, "excuse me, sir. Please wait in line for the doctor to call." "Go away!" A cold rebuke. Coupled with the cold eyes, the nurse was scared and forgot to stop him. I saw him walk quickly in the past, a simple rough kick opened the emergency room door, sent inside the stunned man, the same words, put the crying little girl on the table. Facing the pool outside, he said, "come in soon!" With that, he turned to the doctor and said impatiently, "see a doctor!" The doctor has been stunned, was swept by his cold eyes, immediately shook hands, stuttered, "Oh, good. All right "What''s the matter with this child?" Damn, he''s blind! Li beijue wanted to pick out his eyes and stick them on the little girl''s knee. But he held back and answered patiently, "I fell on my leg." The doctor was surprised and said, "did you break your leg?" It doesn''t look like it. "Made a cut." Doctor, "..." Cut a hole? With a twitch in the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help looking up and asking, "well, sir, are you kidding me?" He rushed in in such a hurry. And kicking in. A look to kill, the result of the little girl just fell down and made a small cut. A small cut, as for such a fuss? This kind of small wound can be treated by buying iodine and gauze directly. "You think I''m kidding you?" Li beijue''s face was expressionless, and his dark eagle eyes showed danger. Although he also thought it was nothing if the child fell, the woman was so nervous. He didn''t know why, and his heart felt constricted. It''s as if there''s a big danger in this small hole. The temple stabbed violently. Li beijue supported the medical table, gathered the strength of his hand, and raised the blue veins on the back of his hand. "Look for her! Otherwise... " Chi En en has already followed in while they are talking. She takes the time to ask who Chi Bao is with, and then calls the people on Haas side to contact the high-level of the hospital, and immediately arranges experts on the situation of Nuo Nuo. After the emergency call, she came in slowly. When I came in, I saw the proud man talking with the doctor. She knew that nono''s condition must be dealt with urgently before the experts came. She didn''t care so much and said to the doctor directly, "doctor, she has a congenital special blood genetic disease." Chapter 1636 Chi En took a deep breath and told the emergency doctor about nono. The emergency doctor frowned more and more, and stood up restlessly, "I''m afraid I can''t handle this. I''ll contact the hematology department for you right away. " "I''ve contacted you. You just need to give her a clotting injection first." Chien interrupted him. Coagulant is a kind of medicine. Doctors need to make an application before using it, and then record the use. The doctor looked at the little girl with red eyes, then looked at her knee, gritted her teeth and said, "you wait for me, I''ll get it." He took it quickly and gave nono an injection. Nono behaved very well. Although her crying eyes were red, she didn''t cry during the injection. She cooperated with the doctor and raised her chubby arm. He buried his face in Chi En''s arms. He was tired and afraid of crying. "Well behaved, it won''t hurt, uncle will be lighter." The doctor saw such a good child for the first time, comforted her and began to push the needle. The coagulant needle, like penicillin, is very painful. When the doctor began to push, nono, who buried his head in Chi En''s arms, began to cry. Chi En gently patted her back and coaxed her into saying, "don''t cry, it''s going to be OK right away. Nono doesn''t cry, don''t move. Otherwise, the doctor''s uncle will puncture the blood vessels, and nono will have more pain. Bear with it. It''ll be ready soon. Will mommy give you a lollipop later? " "All right." As she spoke, the doctor had finished pushing the medicine. She pulled out the needle, wiped some external medicine on the place of her needle, and blocked it with a cotton swab. Chi Baobao has been watching, without saying a word. The delicate and beautiful little face was full of guilt and suffering. Especially when he saw the little girl crying all the time and the shocking wound on her knee, his heart was very uncomfortable, and his heart was pulled up. Even when the little girl had an injection, he didn''t coax her like before. He was powerless to hang down his head, buried in his eyes to hide the guilt and suffering. It''s all his fault. If he had not been too self righteous, such a thing would not have happened. He shouldn''t secretly bring nono out to find Chi En without telling Haas. More should not take nono out, did not look after her, let her lose fall injury. And then At that time, if it wasn''t for his woman''s sharp eyes to find Nuo, she would rush to protect Nuo in time, plus Lao Wang next door. Nono may have been kicked off by that man. Nono is only two years old and in poor health. If he is really kicked by an adult man, he can''t imagine the consequences. At the same time, chibao feels guilty, and her heart is filled with happiness. Fortunately Fortunately, at this time, Lao Wang next door arrived in time, as well as his wife, nuono, who was protected in time. Otherwise, he will never be able to forgive himself. Although he can''t forgive himself now For the first time, Chi Baobao felt so bad. He clenched his fist and his nose was sour, but he was stubborn and refused to cry. Hard teeth to bear the pain! The experts from the hospital came soon. Immediately let the nurse take nono to the operating room. Then a group of people examined Nono and said, "her condition is complicated. This wound is nothing to ordinary people. It may be a little... Dangerous to her. But she is too young for us to take tough treatment. Let''s talk about it first. In this process, please cooperate with us to draw some blood and give it to the child. " Chapter 1637 "Good." Chi En knew that this was the only way. She immediately stood up, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go, "take mine." As soon as she spoke, she was caught by the wrist and pulled to the back. Low male voice in front of her overbearing ring, "smoke me." Chi En just wanted to say that his face was very ugly, so he let her come. Before she said it, Li beijue had already got in front of her. Suddenly, he turned back, and the eagle''s eyes stopped her saying, "Chi En en, you are so thin. Try to be strong "I..." she''s normal weight! Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He interrupted her directly and said, "what are you! You have a lot of blood, don''t you? Do you want me to give you a knife and put it next to you? " Then he said, "well, that''s it. Don''t talk nonsense! Smoke me Chi En was stopped by him and had no chance to tell the doctor to smoke his own. I saw him follow nono into the operating room. The lights in the operating room lit up all at once. Chi En watched as the door of the operating room closed. Then he fell back and saw Chi Bao, who was dejected. She walked in the past with clear eyes, squatted in front of the little guy with drooping head, and the whole person was powerless. He reached for his face and said, "don''t worry, your father will be out soon." Li beijue just went to draw blood for standby, and would not stay in it all the time. As for nono, I''m afraid we need to keep more. Chi Baobao was pinched by her for the first time, but she didn''t resist. She still hung her head, and her feathered eyelashes came down, covering most of her pupils. Suddenly, he tensed his face, raised his head, looked into Chi En''s eyes and said, "woman, I have to pester my uncle to bring nono. After coming, I found your location on the mobile phone location, and secretly kept it from Haas, avoided the bodyguard, and took nono to the night market. It turns out that... " As a result, such a big thing happened. Chi Baobao realized for the first time that she was too small to protect anyone. His self-confidence accumulated from small to large was hit clean at the moment of Nono''s accident. He was upset and worried about nono. The whole person is in a state of extreme depression. He doesn''t even know how to face Chi En. So when Chi En comforted him, his first reaction was to tell her what he had done. In fact, he didn''t know what he said, but he just felt uncomfortable. It''s very uncomfortable. "Woman, I..." No matter how talented chibao is, he is an 8-year-old. How old can I be at the age of 8? My younger sister, who I protected from childhood, had a life-threatening accident because of her arrogance. No one can bear the blow. Chi Baobao''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry. His eyes were red, just like Li beijue''s, full of remorse and bewilderment. "Woman, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have looked down on her. We shouldn''t take her out secretly... " He should not be blindly confident. We should not be arrogant and negligent. Self inflated people always regard themselves as adults. When Nuo Nuo and his wife were in danger, he saw the old Wang next door. Then he knew that he had not grown up. Computer play powerful, brain smart, does not mean that he is really powerful and adults. Chapter 1638 This time, because of his arrogance, nono had such a big accident. Chi Baobao was really depressed. "But nono wants to go out with you." Chi En interrupted him, reached over his shoulder and asked him to look into his eyes. Go on. "Nono didn''t blame you. No one knew such an accident would happen." Her voice turned, eyes warm continued to say, "but today''s thing, you do wrong. You shouldn''t sneak out with nono without Haas. Let''s not talk about today''s accident. In terms of age, nono is too young. She is only two years old. Even if she is good, she is still curious about everything. If one doesn''t watch, they''ll run away. Nono is different from other children. If she can''t run away, she will be easily injured. Once she is injured, her life will be in danger. " Baby Chi lowered her head. Chi En didn''t stop because he lowered his head. She had to let Chi Baobao realize that he did wrong this time. "And you''re sneaking out without telling Haas. No matter whether nono will be injured, it''s you, in case of injury. Haas, what do they do? Although you said you stole away by yourself, will your uncle''s Guild listen to their explanation? " Baby ikebana''s head is lower. "Your uncle won''t listen. He will only hold Hass and them to account." Chi En''s eyes softened and said in a soft voice, "so next time, if you want to bring nono out to play, you must let an adult accompany you. Even if you don''t take care of you, someone should take care of Nono. If you don''t like a lot of bodyguards following you, at least let Haas accompany you. Do you know? " "Well." Chi Baobao''s voice was low, but he nodded. Chi En pinched the little face he was carrying, rubbed it into an exaggerated kid''s face, and then chuckled. Chi Baobao felt guilty, but she didn''t resist. But I didn''t expect that Chi En not only pinched his face, but also rubbed him into an ugly appearance. The most important thing is that she also had a hateful laugh. His face was black and blue, but he didn''t hold it back. He dodged, "woman! What are you doing! " Seeing that he was no longer wearing his face and was greatly shocked, Chi En took the opportunity to touch his head and said, "honey, nono doesn''t blame you, and I don''t blame you. Today is an accident, I and nono both know that you don''t want to encounter this accident more than anyone else. So don''t be upset. " "I''m not upset!" He''s not unhappy, he''s remorseful. Chi Baobao''s mood went down again. He held his right hand in his left hand and his head went down. "If I hadn''t looked after her, she wouldn''t have been hurt..." Nono cried so much just now. It must hurt. He wanted to be in pain, and didn''t want to see nono cry. Chi En was about to comfort him again when a nurse came out of the operating room in a hurry. See pool baby in front of a bright, immediately way, "this is the inside of the children''s brother?" "What''s the matter?" Chi En was very nervous. The nurse explained, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the children inside won''t cooperate with the infusion. We can''t coax him into asking for his brother. So come out and have a look. Since my brother is here, come in with us. " Baby Chi raised her head fiercely. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, side head asked him, "want to go?" Chi Baobao clenches her lower lip. Although she feels that she has no face to see nono, she is still worried and nods her head. Chapter 1639 Chi En raised his mouth, stood up, touched his head and said to the nurse, "please." "No trouble. Come with me, brother The nurse led Chi baby in. In the operating room. Li beijue is drawing blood next door, and Nuo Nuo is in the hospital bed here, shedding tears. She didn''t cry out, but shrank beside the bed, shaking her head at the nurse who coaxed her, and refused to go. Her two big eyes are crying into a small rabbit, to see the pool baby, just like to see the backbone, immediately called out, "brother pot." Chi Baobao really has no face to face her now. It''s awkward, but there''s no expression on her face. Li Yinuo is too small. Seeing his brother''s coldness, he is flustered. Eyes dodged by the past, Wuwu grabbed his sleeve, a small apology, "brother pot, I''m wrong, don''t be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She continued to whimper, "nono is not obedient, bad, look at Tangtang. The pot is gone. " "Brother pot said don''t run... Nono disobedient, bad." "Don''t be angry. Nono is bad She''s too young to apologize and she can''t express herself clearly. I''ll just repeat that "no no bad" over and over again. That pitiful appearance, Meng''s side several nurses all want to cry. Chi Baobao blamed herself for not taking good care of her and hurt her. As a result, Li Yinuo apologized to him first, and he apologized so... For his sin. He was very guilty about overflowing. He clenched his hands on both sides and said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of you. I shouldn''t take you out alone." Nono was young, but he still understood. He immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and quickly denied, "brother pot is right. Nono runs around. Nono is bad. Brother pot should not be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She repeatedly said that he was bad, but also said a serious face. I don''t know what to say. But the little girl was afraid that he didn''t hear it clearly, so she repeated, "brother pot is not wrong... Nono is bad, not good. No... No lollipops today. " The last sentence was said in tears. Chi Baobao''s heart, which was blocked badly, was stirred by her. Unexpectedly, it didn''t feel so bad again. He looked much better and said, "I can eat it today." Nono''s eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately added, "but you can''t eat until the doctor''s uncle takes care of you, so you have to cooperate with the nurse''s aunt. Do you hear me?" Nono was afraid that he was angry with himself. Now he nodded busily, "mm-hmm, good." She didn''t need to talk about it, so she let go of her hand holding on to it. He rolled up his sleeve with his chubby little hand and handed the white arm to the nurse. The small voice of the milk bag said, "I''m sorry, nono doesn''t cry." The nurse was so cute that she gave a big smile and praised her, "nono is so good. Sure enough, with my brother, I''m the bravest, right? " "Well." "That Auntie is a little lighter, don''t ache good?" "Good." She thought about it and said, "thank you, auntie." When the nurse saw her, she thought of her daughter, and her heart melted. Quickly put her needle in and began to infuse he Chapter 1640 It''s in the next room. The nurses are also inserting needles. The man sitting on the sofa is pale, eyes closed, and his temples are beating suddenly. His forehead is sweating heavily. Dong! As the needle goes into the blood vessel, the heart beats violently. Then, the nerves of the brain are stretched as if they were going to be pulled apart. "Well." He snorted with forbearance. The nurse thought it was his own reason that caused him to eat pain. She was startled and said, "Sir, is the needle inserted in the wrong position?" "..." Li beijue''s mind was in chaos, and all kinds of pictures flashed by. It''s like a movie. It''s amazing. When the nurse saw that he didn''t answer, she frowned. Hesitating for a moment, he squatted down, pulled out the needle from his arm, and whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ll do it for you again. " In fact, she didn''t think she was wrong, but seeing Li beijue''s expression, she couldn''t be sure. You can only pull it out and do it again. The needle went into the blood vessel again. The bright red blood flows along the blood vessel to the blood bag nearby From beginning to end, Li beijue closed his eyes. His face was very pale, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging. The nurse didn''t know what happened to him, so she could only remind him anxiously, "Sir, please don''t exert yourself, relax, OK?" "You don''t want to clench your fist, because the needle will easily pierce the blood vessels. Sir... Take it easy. " Brow tightening man as if can''t hear her words, thin lips tight, hands dead grip into a fist! Damn it Brain pain seems to tear the soul in two. So is the heart. It''s like being dug out, left on the road and run over by cars. Tightening again and again, tightening again and again. Extreme pain is driving people crazy. He was all wet with sweat, but Li beijue still closed his eyes tightly and refused to open them. Because he was afraid that as soon as he opened his eyes, the pictures in front of him would disappear like a movie. shi-t£¡ He must be patient! It''s hard to see these pictures again. His intuition tells him that if he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long he will have such an opportunity next time! So, even if it''s painful, he must finish watching those pictures! "Sir... Please take it easy... Sir, do you hear me? You can''t draw blood like this. " The nurse was in a hurry. Just then, the doctor came. Look at her anxious look, ask her, "what''s the matter?" The nurse looked back at him, walked up to him like an amnesty, and pushed him over, "doctor, please take a look at this gentleman. From just now on, his face is not good, I always let him relax a little bit, don''t let him clench his arm, he also don''t let go. It''s like you can''t hear me. Is there something wrong with this gentleman? " The doctor also noticed Li beijue''s pale face. With a thump in his heart, he immediately took out his stethoscope and said, "don''t worry, I''ll have a look." His stethoscope had not yet passed by, and the man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. The dark eagle eyes were deep and cold, and the sharp eyes seemed to be a knife, straight in front of the medical staff. "Shut up Cold to the bone! Chapter 1641 At the same time, the medical staff shook their hands. The doctor still held a stethoscope in his hand and froze in mid air. It''s still the doctor''s quick reaction. He responded. I''m sorry, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t do anything to you. That''s true. Our nurse found that you didn''t look good in the process of blood drawing, and you didn''t respond to talking to you. So I''m worried about your discomfort. Let me take a look for you. " "There''s nothing wrong with me." Li beijue raised his hand and was about to rub his temple habitually. I found that he was still drawing blood with a needle in his arm. He screwed up his eyebrows and silently put down his hand. He swore, "shi-t!" Then I closed my eyes again. Memory is like a tide pouring in. The pictures that I played back in my mind just now are clear. Every detail, every action, as long as he wants to know, he can know clearly! Chi En en, 18 years old 23 year old Chi En en Every Chi En appeared before his eyes. He remembered. He remembered all about Chi En. His whole body was wet with sweat, and the feeling of sticky on his back was irritating, but Li beijue''s mood was indescribably pleasant. The joy of finally getting rid of the shackles is beyond description! Damn it, he finally remembered! Don''t hear about her from other people any more, but keep it in your mind completely! Li beijue thought of all kinds of things in this period of time, and he couldn''t help but be glad that he saw more at the airport. Fortunately, he saw Chi En from the beginning. Fortunately, even if I don''t remember who she is, my heart still remembers to beat for her! Fortunately, the woman did not give up on him, but took the initiative to lean over and tried to remind him of their memories. In Li beijue''s mind, Chi En nervously asks him for dinner, asks him for a phone call, and confesses to him. Especially when she volunteered. His thin lips can''t help rising, it seems that this hypnosis is not a bad thing. At least because of this accident, he heard the woman say that he liked it more than once. If put in the past, her personality, want to hear these two words than ascend the sky is difficult! Thinking of the audio he let Huo Yi record, Li beijue was in a better mood. That kind of suddenly bright good, let him even the sticky feeling on the body are ignored. If the short-term loss of memory can let Chi En take the initiative to say like him, let him feel the woman''s heartbeat, it seems really good! The doctor and the nurse looked at him and made him suddenly open and close his eyes. They looked at each other and were at a loss. The man with closed eyes opened his eyes again. This time, there was a little more clarity in his Obsidian eyes. After the initial ecstasy, he gradually calmed down. He thought of the sudden situation and the injury of Nono, and the eagle''s eyes darkened. Calm for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and pulled out the needle which had been drawing enough blood. He got up and went to the window. Looking down, he found the number and dialed out. The phone beeped a few times and got through. His handsome features are three-dimensional and profound, full of aristocratic sense, domineering and fierce. Standing in the light, that kind of good-looking with dazzling. His voice is hoarse with a low voice. "Hello, sizeri..." Ten minutes later, he hung up. He returned to the medical staff and said coldly, "tell them that I only need them to control nono''s bleeding in three hours. In three hours, there will be special people coming! " Chapter 1642 W country is the warm sun. Because her part doesn''t start shooting until afternoon, Lin An Xin sleeps until ten o''clock in the morning. After waking up, she went into the bathroom to wash and brush her teeth like a wandering soul in a chicken nest. After a simple cleaning up, she put a cap on her head and went out with a mobile phone. As soon as she walked out of the hotel suite, she was still looking down at the text message Chi Baobao sent her. Shanni''s voice came from her ear, "do you want to go out without makeup? My little ancestor, can you spare me a little snack? You look so sloppy. If you are photographed by paparazzi, you don''t know what to write. I''m not that good at PR for you. " Did chibaobao take Nuo to Ryukyu? Lin Anxin didn''t listen to her at all. She raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised to see Chi Baobao''s text message. But she still pressed the message back with her fingers. Maybe he should be more careful, take more care of Nono, and pay attention to safety and so on. By the way, I gave him a little red envelope to buy sugar. She just finished, Shanni has been irritated by her lazy attitude, fiercely slapped the table, roared, "Lin Anxin!" The person who didn''t make up was shaking all over. He immediately put away his mobile phone, looked up and said with a smile, "I heard that, sister Shanni. Don''t get angry. Anger wrinkles easily Before her voice fell, she was glared, "if you don''t want me to wrinkle, you should do less to make me angry!" Lin Anxin''s shameless face refused to admit, "where can I have it? I''ve wronged you." Shanni patted the table and ignored her! Hurry to change my clothes, make up and go out Where does she have that mood? Lin Anxin blinks her eyes. Taking advantage of the chance that the agent didn''t pay attention, he slipped to the porch, put on his shoes, opened the door, and said quickly, "I still have a play in the afternoon. I''ll go first. Next time, next time I''ll go out with make-up, I promise! " "Come back to me!" The agent was furious with her. But Lin An Xin has already run, where can be silly? Baji''s obedience goes back. Sure enough "Ann Ann, I''m wearing a hat. No paparazzi will know me. I''ll be careful not to be photographed. If I was photographed, I would be punished for not eating meat for a week! Well, it''s too late. I''ll go first. " She lost her smile and closed the door like the wind. Without giving the agent a chance, she turned and ran away. Forget the manager''s warning that she won''t have a part in the afternoon. She does have a part in the afternoon, but she has been used to going to the set three or four hours in advance for many years to see how others play, figure out the script and recite the lines. It''s half past ten in the morning. It''s almost there now. You can also find a coffee shop nearby and have a leisurely coffee at noon. Lin Anxin has a good plan. But she didn''t count the accident. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she was blocked at the door of the hotel. "Lu... Zhi''ang?" Why is he here early in the morning? Although the man in front of her was wearing a cap, a mask and sunglasses, Lin Anxin recognized him by his tall and thin figure. It''s Lu zhiang. That''s right. But the question is, what does Lu zhiang do in front of her hotel in the early morning? Is it a coincidence or are they staying in this hotel? Chapter 1643 "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Leaning against the wall, the man straightened up and came up to her, with a commanding height. However, unlike Li beijue''s condescending momentum, Lu zhiang''s height is that of her boyfriend. There was no such domineering atmosphere as Li beijue. But Lin Anxin doesn''t care what kind of condescending he is now. She slept all night yesterday and almost forgot what happened yesterday. Now she was blocked by Lu zhiang at the door of the hotel, and she remembered Lu zhiang''s shocking confession yesterday. Wipe! She immediately had a feeling that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet. She squeezed out a smile and said, "well, what are you waiting for me for?" Yesterday, after reading his INS, she returned a text message and refused him. After that, Lu zhiang did not send her any more messages. She thought it was because she had hurt the young people''s self-esteem, so others didn''t want to bird her. But look at the rhythm today. It''s not like it. "I read your message back yesterday." Lu zhiang''s pupils are dark. They are very shining black. They are extremely beautiful. Especially when he focuses on one person, his eyes seem to see only one person. Special focus! It''s the first time that Lin Anxin has been entangled by her peers'' fresh meat. Before, everyone in the circle knew that Si Shen was her gold master. Ordinary men don''t dare to approach her at all. They are afraid to make Sishen unhappy and affect their future. Once in a while, one or two actors who didn''t hear about it leaned over and mostly wanted to use her to hype. In this way, she slapped her hands directly, and there was no need for Sishen. People like Lu zhiang who really want to tell her what they like are still the first in her more than 20 years of life. But Lu zhiang is neither the kind of obscene investors, nor the kind of small actors who want to hype. No matter how dull she is, she can feel Lu zhiang''s sincerity. He''s serious. And it''s simple to say I like her again. It''s hard for Lin to do. No matter what she did, she always felt that she was being a villain and bullied a teenager. Emma! Heart! She thought about it and could only pretend to be stupid, "ah...". Ah, after that, she felt that her answers were too dry and stupid. Lu zhiang''s beautiful mouth was hooked. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. "Follow me." Lin Anxin was a little confused by his reaction. She reacted quickly and was about to struggle. Lu zhiang suddenly turned his head and said, "didn''t the message you sent me back yesterday say that we are not suitable? No, how do you know we''re not suitable? At least, you should give me a chance to get along. Otherwise, I won''t accept your refusal. " Even if not, he would not accept her refusal. He made it very clear when he made his confession. He likes her and doesn''t accept rejection! But he knew how to persuade her not to go with him. Sure enough. Lin Anxin frowned, hesitated and said, "I''m going to shoot in the afternoon." "I know. I asked the director for two hours off for you. I''ll take you back at five in the afternoon. " He cut first and then played! Lin Anxin was speechless for a while and wanted to talk about him, but a pair of dark and focused eyes of Shanglu zhiang made her speechless like a fishbone stuck in her throat. Hold back for a while, just compromise way, "first say good, I can only stay until 5 pm at most, after 5 pm I go back, you don''t send me." Lu zhiang raised the corner of his mouth and promised, "good." Chapter 1644 She thought Lu zhiang was going to take her. Who knows, Lu zhiang took her to a place she never thought of - subway station! "You want to take the subway?" Lin Anxin looked at him in disbelief. Does he know how popular he is now? As long as one person recognizes him and puts his whereabouts on the Internet, they will be blocked at the subway entrance. "Yes." Lu zhiang didn''t say much. He took off his sunglasses and put them on her eyes. Then he quickly took off the mask, felt something from his body and stuck it on his face. In a short time, his cool and handsome face was covered by a bunch of whiskers. Lin Anxin noticed that in addition to wearing the disguise of a beard, he also wore a beautiful pupil. The dark brown pupil on his eyes, coupled with the manly moustache, all of a sudden created a foreigner''s illusion. He quickly finished cross dressing, raised the corner of his mouth, grabbed Lin Anxin''s wrist, and took her inside with his long legs. Walking and saying, "you haven''t been on the subway for a long time, have you?" "Sometimes when you sit in a different vehicle from the nanny''s car, you will feel different. You just have a try. " Lin Anxin really hasn''t taken the subway for a long time. Among the female stars, she is a bohemian, but she seldom comes to such a crowded place as the subway. Except when it''s time to film. But at that time, the general crew were shooting at three or four o''clock in the morning, when the subway station was empty at all. Taking the subway like this is like reading. Lin Anxin is really looking forward to and excited. But "Are you really OK? It doesn''t matter if I''m recognized. The key is you... " "I won''t be recognized." Lu zhiang said firmly, his handsome face is calm, naturally said, "we often take the subway to participate in activities, never recognized." Lin Anxin was surprised, "do you often take the subway to participate in activities?" Lu zhiang, the most popular idol men''s group now, actually often take the subway. This courage... This style... How to say... It''s a little too rebellious. Don''t their agents talk about them? If change for her family''s Shanni, if she dares to be so capricious, absolutely bite her to death! Lu zhiang looked surprised, a little funny, just like Xinghe''s eyes did have a smile. Looking at her attentively, she asked patiently, "don''t you think it''s much faster to take the subway than to take the nanny car?" If other people who knew Lu zhiang were here, they would definitely knock their chin off. Who doesn''t know that the sky band is famous for its willfulness. The lead singer Lu zhiang is even colder, just like the iceberg. Except for the music, he doesn''t answer and cooperate with other questions. Not to mention patience. But at this moment, he even answered Lin Anxin''s every word patiently. "Yes, much faster." Lin Anxin didn''t find it strange, because she had only heard of Lu zhiang''s name before and didn''t really get in touch with him, so she didn''t understand Lu zhiang''s character. Naturally, I don''t know how special Lu zhiang is to her and how much face he gives her. "And the feeling of taking the subway will make people feel more realistic, which can''t be experienced under the magnesium lamp." Chapter 1645 "I can''t, but I can today." Lin Anxin said eagerly, "let''s go." She was just about to leave when she was suddenly pulled back. A dazzling Kung Fu, was encircled between the man''s arms. Lavender and peppermint smell on my face. She didn''t know what was going on. She heard a low voice in her ear and said, "don''t move." Then, the hot breath of the man spilled on her face, and the charming face was getting closer to her The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous and strange. She was hesitating whether to push or kick away when suddenly, her left face stained with a cool thing. She was stunned for a moment. The man who was close to him just now suddenly withdrew his hand, stepped back and said, "OK." Lin Anxin stretched out her hand to touch her face and touched a small bump. She asked, "what is it?" "A mole, bought online, so no one will recognize you." Lu zhiang put his hands in his pocket and walked in front of her in a good mood. He turned to her and said, "let''s go." Emma! Lin An''s heart ached to find that she was teased by a three-year-old boy. Suddenly, the whole person was not good. However, she is not a girl with an affectable personality. In the twinkling of an eye, she threw away her little discomforts and followed her. At 10:30 in the morning, not counting the rush hour of the subway, there are a lot of people. At first, she went in with Lu zhiang, and she was a little afraid that he would be recognized. But gradually, she found that she thought too much, and not many people noticed them. Most of all, when Lu zhiang went in, several girls around looked at him, looked at him a few times, then looked away and continued to chat. But chatting back to chatting, the line of sight still drifts towards them from time to time. He just glanced at Lu zhiang and immediately moved away like a thief for fear that he would be found. She couldn''t help laughing. He was caught by Lu zhiang. "Cough." Her smile stuck in her throat and caused a dry cough. "Well... We''re lucky and we''ve got the position." Lin Anxin awkwardly digs off the topic. Lu zhiang took a look at her, took out an MP3 like thing from his pocket and plugged in the earphone. When she opened it, she suddenly picked up the headset on her left and put it in her ear. The whole process is smooth and natural. It''s like practicing thousands of times. Lin Anxin was a little stiff by his intimate action, but Lu zhiang didn''t feel it. He put the other side in his ear, and the voice line fan said, "it''s still a little far from our destination. Listen to the nursery rhymes." "The songs in it are from the new album we haven''t released yet. How about listening to them?" With that, he leaned lazily on the seat and closed his eyes. After a short period of stiffness, Lin An Xin relaxed. The melody came from her left ear, and she couldn''t help listening "How I want to walk with you in that street, listen to that song, drink that cup of coffee, and smile at your eyes, mybaby..." Apart from other things, she has to admit that Lu zhiang''s voice line is really unique. Her ashy singing style is lazy and charming, and she will definitely be addicted to listening to too much. No wonder so many girls like him so much. In other words, she also likes singing and handsome boys. Chapter 1646 Lin Anxin listened to the song all the way and sat on the subway. There were people all around, but no one recognized her. It''s amazing. She hasn''t experienced it for a long time. She is in a good mood to lift the corners of her mouth, close her eyes and enjoy the rare free time. Soon, the subway will arrive. Lu zhiang took the lead to stand up and turned over to remind her, "here we are. Let''s get off." "Here we are? So fast? " Chi En took off the earphone, gave it back to him, and then stood up. "Well, let''s go." He naturally grasped Lin Anxin''s wrist. The skin of the left wrist felt slightly hot. Lin Anxin frowned and was about to break away. Lu zhiang seemed to have a pair of eyes on the back of his head to see what she thought. He suddenly turned around and said, "there are too many people on the subway, so it''s easy to be pushed back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Anxin hesitated. He had already pulled her and got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he naturally released his hand, as if just now his action was just to take her out of the car. It''s hard for Lin an to say anything about him. Lu zhiang''s hands in his pockets, his cool face in the disguise of a beard, can''t hide his handsome. He has a light smell of tobacco, coupled with his rebellious temperament, it''s really charming. "Going out is the center of the city. Let''s go to the cinema. I''ve already reserved tickets online." He paused and added. "Or is there any place you want to go? I can go with you, too." Is it downtown outside? Lin Anxin now has a little regret, impulsively promised him to come out with him, but promised, before five in the afternoon, she can only be hard to recognize. But not downtown. In case she and Lu zhiang are photographed together, she is afraid that her agent will kill her. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any place to go. Anyway, you''ve bought tickets. Let''s go to the cinema." The time of watching movies is fast, and it''s not too embarrassing to get along with. Lu zhiang wanted to take her to see the elevator, but she was more happy than anyone else. His thin rose lips sparked a smile, and if his fans saw it, they would scream wildly. Because, people who love beans all know that Lu zhiang is so cool that he laughs less than five million times. Even occasionally take a magazine cover, but also lazy to even a smile are owe Feng''s expression. The cinema is in a shopping mall not far from the subway entrance. Although Lu zhiang didn''t talk much along the way, he basically talked about the topics Lin Anxin was interested in. It''s a good conversation. When they got out of the elevator, they went into the cinema one by one. Lin Anxin''s whole attention was attracted by the topic Lu zhiang was looking for, so he didn''t notice that behind her, there was a pair of eyes looking at her. Soon, Lu zhiang changed the tickets for the movie and bought a popcorn and coke. "Let''s go." "Good." She conveniently put down the movie brief that she took and went in with her. Their backs are in perfect harmony. Not far behind them, a well-dressed man quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture in their direction. After shooting, she pressed the save key, edited a message and sent it out. After the hair, she thought, immediately hit what, while maliciously raised the corner of her mouth. Chapter 1647 If she hadn''t gotten the nasty dog from the servant''s mouth that this woman owned it, she wouldn''t have bothered to be so careful. But now, who let her meet. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person, that woman would be lucky. If she didn''t admit her mistake, ha ha... It''s bad luck for that woman! Anyway, that woman has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. She deserves to be unlucky! "Tiffany, what are you doing? What were you shooting? " The girl beside her asked curiously when she saw that she was taking pictures, sending messages and laughing. Who happened to meet Lin Anxin and Lu zhiang is not Si Shen''s "new favorite"? It turned out that Tiffany happened to be shopping with her friends and went up to buy drinks. It happened that Lu zhiang and Lin Anxin came out of the elevator. Today, Lin Anxin didn''t make up, and Lu zhiang put a false mole on his face. If someone else doesn''t recognize her, she is unlucky to meet Tiffany who has studied her as a rival. At first glance, Tiffany thought it was her. Although she was not sure, she still took a back photo of her and Lu zhiang. She sent the photos to Si Shen, and gossiped to tell him that she seemed to have run into Lin an in the cinema and was intimate with other men. One side after a minute and then wind up the message in the past, pretending to send the wrong message. This message is to be sent to her friends gossip, accidentally sent to the wrong side of the Si Shen. So as to show his innocence, lest Si Shen think that she is the kind of woman who is scheming to sue the black. After all this, Tiffany couldn''t be in a better mood. Originally, she just passed the time to go shopping with a few friends and buy bags and clothes. As a result, she ran into such a big secret. And let her take a picture. She was in a sunny mood, and the depression in her chest, which had been hurt by Lin an, was also scattered. Even the smile is brilliant, a few points of the way to a friend, "nothing, just see the poster posted in front of the cinema good-looking, so photographed." "What are you doing with that?" Her friend was still very strange. He looked along and suddenly realized, "isn''t this the most popular movie recently? Did you just send a message to Si Shao and ask him to see a movie Tiffany bowed her head and gave a shy smile. Several of her friends felt the truth, and they all envied and teased her. In normal times, Tiffany might not like their envious tone. But now she is in a good mood, good can not be better, no matter how her friends around envy, she is not angry. Because she will soon have more to let them envy! When Si Shao sees that she "accidentally" sends the wrong message, the heroine of the movie Lin Anxin is playing now will become her. She doesn''t believe that Si Shao would be willing to give her a leading role in a movie as a "break-up fee" if she already has an ex girlfriend of her boyfriend. As long as Lin Anxin is replaced, is it not her? What''s more, she''s still known as a "new favorite" now, isn''t she? Tiffany laughed even more happily and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go and have a drink. It''s my treat today. " A few female net red envy return to envy, also know is Tiffany luck, climbed up the division less that big tree, they envy also useless. So after a few sour words, I followed her and left again with deep sisterhood. Chapter 1648 Lin Anxin didn''t know that he was recognized, and he took photos to complain. She is sitting comfortably in the cinema watching a movie. What Lu zhiang chooses is a commercial blockbuster imported from abroad. There are all kinds of racing pictures exciting people, the whole process more than two hours to see down, there is no urine point. She enjoyed it. What''s even more exciting is that this is her first time to go to the cinema to see a movie, instead of being shot at in the cinema to promote a new movie. No spotlight, no attention, no troublesome reporters, no annoying high heels and evening dress, simply watching a movie that she didn''t play, don''t feel too cool! Sure enough, you can''t watch yourself in a movie, or you can play every minute. After all, I know how to shoot every action. How can I see it? And the worst thing is, even if you can''t watch it, you have to pretend to be attentive and serious in front of the media reporters. Otherwise, the tricky media will not take the picture seriously, and the next day''s news will not know how to write. At that time, we have to offend one more person. When the movie subtitles came out, she just finished the popcorn Lu zhiang bought. Also drink coke clean, a little lady look. The ticket Lu zhiang bought was in the back row. Everyone else in the cinema got up and went out. She also stood up and said to the people around her, "I''m going to the toilet later. You may have to wait for me." Anyway, she''s not a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has a lot of food, drink and sleep. Although she didn''t understand how Lu zhiang liked her, she didn''t plan to hide in front of her three-year-old little fresh meat. She didn''t want to hang Lu zhiang, nor did she want to use him to stir up news. Why is she holding it. Lu zhiang didn''t seem to expect that she would be so direct and rude. His cool handsome face was stunned for a moment, "OK." When the people in front of them went out of the cinema, they also went out with the crowd. There are toilets in the cinema. Lin Anxin didn''t take her bag, so she didn''t have to trouble Lu zhiang to take her bag. She went into the women''s bathroom spontaneously. There are so many people in the bathroom. They are all the people who watched the movie together just now. Make up in front of the big mirror, wash hands, chat chat. She is an artist, or a female artist. I don''t have the courage to be fat enough to put my face in a crowded place to be recognized. She quietly went inside, waiting in line for the innermost people to come out. While she was waiting for her place. Next door is also waiting for the location of the two little girls muttered to chat. First, I talked about the plot of the movie just now, and then I talked about Lu zhiang. "Do you think the boss updated his ins?" "No, boss. Has ins been updated? Fuck. I don''t know. It''s all my mother''s fault. I''ve confiscated my cell phone these days. " The other girl had a look of chagrin. See the little girl is proud of the way, "updated ah, the boss sent a picture, also sent the text. Oh, that''s it. I collected the screenshots. " She turned out her cell phone and handed it to her friend. The little girl immediately screamed in surprise, "Wow, the boss is really updated. I''m so happy. He hasn''t updated in half a year. But I can''t understand what this means. " "It''s nothing. It''s the actress... What''s her name again." Chapter 1649 She thought about it for a while, and then she thought, "Lin is at ease. Her lines from the characters in the assassins. This bracelet is a limited edition of the time. Didn''t Annan say that he had let slip before, saying that the boss had a female star to admire. At that time, the boss did not allow Annan to say who it was. Now it seems that the female star the boss likes should be Lin Anxin. " "Lin Anxin... I know she is one of the four little Huadan. It''s still the movie queen. The boss is her fan "It should be. Lin Anxin also forwarded the boss''s message, saying that cooperation is happy. It should be the cooperation between the boss and her in work that makes us warm up. " The little girl who didn''t see ins at first tooted her mouth and was obviously unhappy, "cut, I don''t like her. How could the boss be her fan? Hasn''t the boss heard of her gossip? " "What gossip?" "She and the rich. You didn''t know she was taken care of? She became popular just because she was taken care of by rich people. Otherwise, where did she get so many resources from when she was in the 18th tier? Last time I saw someone pick her up, I vaguely said that she is the one in the entertainment circle... In the entertainment circle, there are only resources she doesn''t want, not resources she can''t get. It''s all the gold Lord behind her. " "I think her acting is very good, and there is no bad news." "That''s backed by the gold Lord! No one dares to write her bad news. I don''t want the boss to work with her anyway. In case the boss has an affair with her, do you think the gold owner behind her will be happy? What if I deliberately take care of the boss? " "No, it''s not that Chuanlin Anxin broke up with his rich boyfriend some time ago." "What if we break up? Entertainment industry that kind of place, do not break up does not affect not sleep together. If the gold owner is tired of playing with her, he will break up with her temporarily and play with other women. In fact, they have contacts in private. " What she said had nose and eyes, as if she were an insider. "The boss is so simple, and I don''t know if there is an appointment after they break up. What if I hit the muzzle? I don''t like that girl anyway. I hope the boss won''t be cheated by her. She''s a woman who sleeps with her superiors. She''s not easy to get out of the way. Maybe she likes the little meat hidden in the rules. The boss is so handsome. It''s too dangerous to cooperate with her. " Lin Anxin heard the corner of his mouth twitch. She is not a female ghost, but also likes to collect Yin to replenish Yang. In addition, her former gold owner, no matter in appearance or age, seems to have no difference. She has endured humiliation. As far as Si Shen''s appearance and temperament are concerned, he is qualified to be a male model. It''s not a fat, fat and ugly old man. As for the fact that she was taken care of by the Secretary for several years, she ran to other people thirsty? Lin Anxin doesn''t know how to describe these two little fans. Although she doesn''t want to run to the two little female fans, she is still depressed to hear their serious nonsense. Fortunately, the people she was waiting for came out at this time. Lin Anxin hurried in, closed the door and shut off the gossip outside. When she solved the problem, the two girls had disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief, lowered the brim of her hat, went to the bathroom, washed her hand, and looked up at her face. On the nose of her left face, a black mole stuck vividly on her face. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it''s fake. Chapter 1650 With this mole and a hat and sunglasses, it''s really hard to recognize her. No wonder she spent all the way without danger. Lin Anxin silently stretched out his hand and pressed the false mole on his nose a little, so as not to fall down and be recognized. She''s recognized. It''s OK. If Lu zhiang is recognized, send it to the Internet. It''s not certain that Shanni will kill her, but Lu zhiang''s female fans will kill her! At that time, the whole network will definitely put her black material. Emma, it hurts to think about it. So why did she promise to come out with Lu zhiang at the beginning! The more Lin Anxin thought about it, the more depressed he dried his hands. Lu zhiang is waiting outside the bathroom. Although he did camouflage, but at least is now the most popular top traffic idol, even if the face of the camouflage, height temperament can not do. To the door so a stop, or very attractive to girls. However, he is indifferent to everything, just like he can''t see the warm eyes cast by the girls. His eyes have been staring at the door of the women''s bathroom. Until Lin Anxin appeared, although he still had a cold face, it was an illusion of melting ice and snow. It''s like a ten thousand year old iceberg, just melting. "Let''s go." In the twinkling of an eye, he has come to Lin Anxin''s side and said, "take you to the last place." "Where?" "A place to eat and play." Lin Anxin doesn''t want to go, but she''s not the kind of person who goes back on her way. Since she has promised Lu zhiang to stay together until 5 p.m., she will stay until 5 p.m. Lu zhiang took her out of the cinema and into the street. Lin Anxin thought that they were still going to the subway. As soon as they were going to the subway, their wrists were pulled. "This way." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "I called someone to pick it up." He released his hand to lead the way in front, but Lin Anxin felt more and more pressure and rubbed the wrist he had just held. On the way, Lu zhiang answered the phone and soon took her to the side of the road. People on the roadside also hold a phone. When they see it, they immediately raise their mobile phones and wave to them. "Zhi''ang!" Lu zhiang walked over, the man immediately gave him a man''s hug, let go of his hand, and beat his chest with his hand full of smile. "Good boy, I thought you would never see you again when you came to country w this time." Next to the bearded man dressed in hip-hop, there is a hot and beautiful woman. Lin Anxin acutely found that the beauty first looked at her, and then turned back to talk with Lu zhiang with a smile, "it''s almost a little bit, let''s go, I''m hungry." "Yes." Lu zhiang didn''t forget Lin Anxin beside him. He took the initiative to help her open the back door first and said, "Nick and Anna are my good friends who have played together for a long time. Don''t worry, they are very easy to get along with and don''t talk nonsense." Lin Anxin raised his eyebrows. Knowing that Lu zhiang is explaining to her, I''m afraid that she is worried about the two people taking pictures and disclosing information because of their star identity. "I see." Lin Anxin is not worried about whether these two people will tell the paparazzi. She is not familiar with Lu zhiang, not to mention her friends? It made her a little uncomfortable to be taken by him to meet her friends. After all, she is not Lu zhiang''s girlfriend. Chapter 1651 Lu zhiang also felt her uneasiness, suddenly lowered his head and explained to her, "because the dining place is in their shop, so he called them together. I''m sorry. I should have asked you what you mean before I make arrangements. " His serious explanation and apology made Lin feel uneasy. "Forget it, it''s nothing. It''s mainly because I''m not familiar with your friends, and suddenly let us have dinner together. I''m worried about being cold. " "No, they will come, too." "Annan?" Lu zhiang''s dark eyes looked at her and said, "the three you met yesterday, my teammates." Lin Anxin''s mind suddenly came up with the bad gossip Zhengtai. He relaxed a little. If Lu zhiang''s teammate is there, there should be no problem. After she got in the car. The hot beauty in front naturally asked, "zhi''ang, do you want to be a co pilot?" "No, I''ll sit in the back today." He refused very quickly this time. That beauty didn''t say much, she got on the seat of CO pilot. Lu zhiang sat beside Lin Anxin, and the car started smoothly. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a humble shop. The two men in front got out of the car first, and Lin Anxin followed Lu zhiang to get out of the car. "It''s a small place. Miss Lin doesn''t mind." Anna took a pile of vegetables from the car and held them in her arms. She opened the door and said. When they were in the car, they had already introduced themselves to her. Lin Anxin knew that they and Lu zhiang had been friends for a long time. So he said with a smile, "No." Anna opened the door. After going in, Lin Anxin knew what a unique cave was. It turned out that there was a basement with a large area under this humble attic, which was decorated like an underground bar. Bar, stage, everything. And the mixing table. The style is the style of the underground bar. The walls are painted with graffiti. It looks unique. It''s different from the bars she used to go to, but it''s more original. "Annan, they have arrived. Sit down first and I''ll get food." "I''ll have steak." "I want Coke chicken wings!" "I want your salad." Several big boys have no idol burden at all. They order all kinds of dishes. Hot figure Anna glared at them, Shuai Shuai threw a sentence, "what I do, what you eat, do not like to eat pull down!" Then she went into the kitchen. "Well, these days, women are really creatures who look at their faces. Every time the boss said he wanted to eat steak, she was not so fierce. "We have no food to eat..." make complaints about a small meat Mead type on the table. Before, Lin Anxin saw that glib big eyes are too white, he said, "who let them have known each other for a long time, we''d better get the boss''s light to rub Anna''s cooking, you''re content!" Then he turned his head and gave Lin Anxin a sweet smile. He called out clearly and loudly, "how are you, sister-in-law. I''m Annan, the youngest in the platoon. Just call me the youngest. " The other two immediately raised their heads, followed by the honest cry, "sister-in-law, I''m the third, white weaving." "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m NIOC. Second Four people actually with one voice toward Lin Anxin respectfully called a sentence, "see sister-in-law, sister-in-law good, sister-in-law hard." Chapter 1652 Lin Anxin''s face was covered with black lines and slipped down¡ª¡ª Sister in law, she still has dumplings! She hasn''t spoken yet. Lu zhiang grabbed in front of her, warned three people and said, "I''ll call you later. Now it''s not your sister-in-law." It means that it can be later. Lin Anxin''s face was covered with black lines¡ª¡ª Annan lengthened his voice and said to Lin Anxin in a small voice, "sister-in-law, the boss hasn''t finished you yet? I think he sent it yesterday. I thought he told you "Yes, sister-in-law, hasn''t the boss told you yet?" "No way. The boss has taken his sister-in-law to the secret base. That''s to say that we''ve identified our sister-in-law. We must have confessed. It''s just that my sister-in-law is shy. Is that right? " Three pairs of curiosity in the eyes of Qi brush look over, Lin Anxin face mercilessly twitch. Meaning sex of saw her side of Lu Zhi ang one eye, meaning let him solve. However, Lu zhiang didn''t mean to solve the problem. His dark eyes focused on her and said, "what do you want to drink? Nick made a good cocktail. " "Whatever." Being watched by three pairs of eyes, she can''t drink anything now! Lu zhiang''s boyfriend decided to help her, "you like cherry, I''ll ask Nick to make you a cup of cherry wine." How did he know that her favorite fruit was cherry? Lin Anxin swallowed his words in silence. Forget it. Don''t ask. I can''t afford to be hurt if I can''t get down. Lu zhiang went to the bar to get her wine. Three people also looked at her, Lin An Xin took a few deep breaths, finally unable to carry, "I refused." She asked for help, but Lu zhiang didn''t help. If he is unkind, we can''t blame her for her injustice. You can''t just be acquiesced as his girlfriend, can you? She has no plans to fall in love for the time being. Especially a boy 3 years younger than her. Three years old, people are enough from feeding to eating, we can see how big the age gap is! She thought about the picture that she was making soy sauce while Lu zhiang was still sucking in her mother''s arms. She shivered inexplicably. It''s cold~ "No! The boss was rejected? " "Emma, it''s not my ear, is it? Annan, come on, give my brother two slaps and wake up. " "The boss has been rejected by a woman one day. It''s a great pleasure to wipe it!" this cheers the people greatly? Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched. Lu zhiang''s popularity is bad. When his teammates hear that he has been rejected, they will be very happy to say that he is very popular? NIOC seemed to see her surprise. Fox squinted and explained with a smile, "boss is the one with the most popularity and fans among us. Usually, 80% of the fans'' gifts brought by the agent are given to him. The remaining 20 percent is equal to the three of us. And... The worst thing is that every time I attended the event, I could only hear his name. It''s not easy to chat up a female fan who wants to fall in love with an idol drama. As a result, when it''s time to exchange phone numbers, every time the female fan will blush and ask me for his phone number! Sister in law, do you understand our grievances? He was rejected and we want to celebrate with firecrackers. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The baby faced Annan is the one with the most cheerful personality. He has the courage to come over and ask, "by the way, sister-in-law, why do you refuse the boss? Don''t you girls all like the big one? " Chapter 1653 What Lin Anxin was asked about was just amazing. The corners of her mouth twitched and twitched again. She took a deep breath and said, "because..." Three people, including Nick, the bartender, looked at her. She blinked her eyes. Gu Ling continued strangely, "I like women." "Poof!" Annan spat out his water. Spray it on the opposite face of Baizhi. As he pulled out the paper, he laughed and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. Believe me, I didn''t mean to Ha ha ha, crouching trough, fortunately the paparazzi didn''t know. If paparazzi knew, this material would be the funniest of last year. As a top traffic male star, the dream of a billion girls was rejected, the reason was that they like women! Ha ha ha. He hugged his stomach, choked his smile and said, "sister-in-law, in fact, the old man''s face is OK, or you can wait for him for two years. Let him go abroad for an operation? Although I''m a little older now, if I cut it clean, I should still have time. " If you cut it clean Lu zhiang''s temple bumped, took the cocktail from Nick, and walked over with his long legs. With a thump, he put the glass on the table. His rebellious eyes swept Annan''s body and praised him with two words, "shut up!" "Boss, I''m trying to help you fight with your sister-in-law? Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a better craftsman and make sure your sister-in-law is satisfied. " Bai Nen is too smiling to see the teeth but not the eyes. Lu zhiangjun''s face was almost black and gray. He slapped him on the back of the head and warned, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t shut up, I''ll send you to do the experiment first!" Just too legs a clip, made an exaggeration of cover mouth action. Lin Anxin was relieved to watch them fight. Like the vanity fair in the entertainment industry, there are few such sincere friends. Lu zhiang has so many friends. He is really lucky. Just as they were fighting, Anna came out with the food. "What are you doing? Hurry up and help me with the dishes." "Yes, my lord Anna." Annan broke away from Lu zhiang and ran to serve food. A meal is particularly relaxed, Anna''s craft is good, Lu zhiang''s several teammates have different personalities, but they are very active atmosphere. After dinner, Lin Anxin can''t sit still. Insisted on helping to get the plate in. Anna is cleaning up the kitchen, see her come in, immediately way, "peace sister, you put beside me to do." "Here? Good After listening to his sister-in-law for a day, Lin Anxin finally heard a normal address. After she put down the dishes, she was just about to go out. The man who cleaned up the kitchen suddenly stopped her, "sister Ann, wait a minute." "Well?" Lin Anxin stopped. Anna looked outside, closed the door, and suddenly asked seriously, "do you like zhiang? Do you really like it, or do you just want to have fun? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t wait for Lin Anxin to reply, and continued, "if you really like it, I wish you all the best. If you''re just playing, I hope you... Let him go. " Lin Anxin frowned, a little unhappy. Is she a ghost? Let it go. Is that a big word? Go to the toilet, Lu zhiang''s female fans hope she will let Lu zhiang go. Send a dish to the kitchen, Lu zhiang''s friends hope she let Lu zhiang go. So in their minds, how terrible was she? Chapter 1654 Anna saw that Lin Anxin was a little angry, but she didn''t regret it. She knows Lu zhiang better than anyone else, and she also knows Lu zhiang''s feelings for Lin Anxin. Even if her current behavior makes her feel white lotus, she still has to do, "you don''t know how much zhiang likes you. He really likes you, not the joke of your entertainment industry. " "You should have received the bracelet he gave you? He must have told you nothing. " Lin an frowned and looked at her. Anna took a deep breath and said, "that bracelet was earned by his work. At that time, as soon as he entered the University, the first thing he did was to go to the construction site to work. At the same time, he went to the construction site to help others move bricks and make coolies. Because he is a temporary worker, the foreman does all the dirty work for him. Only 80 yuan a day. In order to get the bracelets before they were sold, he ran out of the dormitory and came to my brother to sing in the evening. At that time, his hands and mouth were full of blisters. Finally, I got the bracelet. " Lin Anxin never thought that there were so many stories in the bracelet Lu zhiang gave her. She had a taste that she couldn''t tell. "And he''s in the entertainment business because of you. His character, you know, is not suitable for the entertainment industry. He doesn''t like to be chased by the spotlight and surrounded by girls every day. The reason why he has worked so hard to enter the entertainment industry is to make you pay attention to him. " "This time your film needs a promo. His company didn''t let him take it, but he just disobeyed the company''s order and took it. In order to transfer out the schedule, he did not hesitate to break the contract of shooting the magazine, offending the editor in chief of the other party. He''s done so much for you, so much that I don''t even know. But from what I know, we can see that he really likes you. Even if they don''t know that the person he likes is you, they also know that there is a person in his heart, which is sacred and inviolable. " Anna clenched her lower lip, feeling very uncomfortable, but still had to say, "that''s why I said, if you just play and don''t want to be serious, please let him go." "He just likes you. I don''t want to see him collapse after being lovelorn." ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin didn''t know how she got out of the kitchen. She was a little absent-minded. Until Annan patted her on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? I told you so many times that you didn''t hear me "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lin Anxin was photographed by him, and he came back to himself. Annan didn''t want to notice the change of her look. He pushed her shoulder with a smile and pushed her to the middle of the bar. Said, "sister-in-law, the boss said to sing to you." "It''s a beautiful song, but you should not only watch the boss, but also watch me play drums. I play drums more than the old man." He is really a fan of Lu zhiang all the time. But Lin Anxin knew he was joking. "In this way, my sister-in-law remembers that I must see more of my handsome flying appearance." With that, he ran to the stage. Several people on the stage are tuning up. The serious appearance is in sharp contrast to the laughter just now. ¡°OK¡£¡± "Boss, I''m ok, too." "Same OK." Lu zhiang suddenly looked at her side. Her dark eyes were as bright as stars, as if she could only see her¡ª¡ª "Lin Anxin, this is a song for you." Chapter 1655 He sang heart rate. Li beijue has also sung this song, but their voice lines are different, and their feelings are totally different. Lu zhiang''s voice is a kind of smoke, which gives people a feeling of hoarseness. He can be hoarse all the way to the bottom of his heart. Lin Anxin was absent-minded when he heard this, and he kept thinking about what Anna had said to her. This song is Lu zhiang''s first song, and it is also with this song that Lu zhiang and his band have become popular all the way. This song, he wrote for himself? Before Lin Anxin believed that he was serious, but he only believed that he was serious. I didn''t expect that his love would be so heavy. She didn''t do anything, which made her feel guilty now. After singing. She looked at her watch, stood up suddenly and said, "it''s almost time. I have to go back to the set." "Sister in law, are you leaving so soon? Didn''t the boss ask the director for leave for you? " Annan put down his drumstick and said strangely. Lin Anxin took a look at the rebellious man and quickly said, "I still want to go to the set on time." Annan looked at her quickly, then at Lu zhiang, and said thoughtfully, "well... Let the boss take you to the set." Lin Anxin had agreed with him not to send them, but now she changed her mind. She only stopped for a second, then looked at the rebellious man and said, "Lu zhiang, please give me a ride." The man seems to feel something, first frown, then, lips a little tight. But still picked up the casual clothes on the side, walked to her in front, cool handsome full way, "let''s go." "Well." Lin Anxin has something in mind. He turns to say hello to several people and goes out with him. He took the key from Nick and drove Nick''s car. After getting on the bus, Lin Anxin was silent all the way. After doing enough psychological construction, he said, "Lu zhiang, I got along with you today. After getting along, I still don''t think we are suitable. I''m sorry She really has no plans to fall in love now, at least not in the short term. As for whether there will be one in the future, she can''t guarantee it. Moreover, she is not in love with Lu zhiang. First, they are not familiar with each other. Second, Lu zhiang is younger than her. Lu zhiang''s aggressive pursuit made her a little in a hurry. She didn''t know how to explain it to him. Today, she foolishly promised him to come out. Anna is right. If you can''t give someone what they want, don''t be ambiguous. Although she didn''t want to hang Lu zhiang, she made some remarks clear as soon as possible. The driver seemed to have expected her to say so, and asked calmly, "did Anna tell you something?" Why doesn''t he play the cards according to common sense? Lin Anxin frowned and said again, "no, I just feel that we are not suitable from my heart." "I think it''s appropriate." Lu zhiang has not been rejected at all. Obstinately looking at her said, "together is two people''s business, you only account for half of the right to speak. You don''t think it''s right. I think it''s right. So you don''t have a veto. " "..." pull the calf! She almost blew out. But when she thought of what Anna said, she got stuck again, which made her headache. It''s the first time that she''s been bothered by a man. Still a man so much younger than himself. The car had already arrived at the gate of the studio, and Lu zhiang was very considerate and didn''t drive in. She opened the car door for her and said, "you go to film. I''ll go back and help you write songs. You can rest assured that I will help you write a perfect theme song for the movie. " "Lu zhiang, I''m serious." "Me too." Lin Anxin was defeated by his dark eyes. She opened the door, got out of the car, and secretly decided to keep a distance from him in the future, which was the best for him. Chapter 1656 Lin Anxin is on the set. The back foot felt the atmosphere of the set, a little strange. She said hello to the director with a smile, "Teng Dao." The director squeezes out a smile, "that is at ease..." Lin Anxin walked over and saw that he wanted to talk but stopped. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "You..." the director has a good relationship with her. I really don''t know how to say it. I can only hint at her, "the major is coming." Is Sishen here? What are you doing here? The director and the staff want to know what Si Shen is doing here! Because there was no Tiffany''s part today, and Tiffany didn''t come to the set. Tiffany didn''t come, but Sishao did. And when I come here, my whole body looks very bad. He didn''t say what he was going to do, so he asked him, when did Lin Anxin''s part start shooting, and then occupied the dressing room. So far, it''s almost three hours. Because he was in it, the actors couldn''t make up and change clothes, and the whole cast was shut down. But no one dare to leave. The director is someone who knows something. At least he knew that Lu zhiang was chasing Lin Anshen. Today, Lu zhiang called Lin Anxin to ask for leave. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, Si Shao came to the door! If it has nothing to do with Lin Anxin, he doesn''t believe it. But if it did, he didn''t understand. Isn''t Anshen and Sishao breaking up peacefully? Isn''t Si Shao a new lover? Is Si Shao the kind of person who can have a new love, but does not allow his ex girlfriend to have a new love so soon? He thought about it and thought it was possible. It''s hard to avoid that there are some problems with a rich man. It''s normal to have a strong possessiveness. It''s just bad luck to be at ease You can''t offend Si Shao. After all, Si Shao is in the entertainment industry. It can be said that he turns his hands over to cloud and covers his hands with rain. If he wants to kill a person, whether you are a front-line or a popular idol, it''s easy! He looked at Lin Anxin with sympathy in his eyes, and then reminded her, "Si Shao must have come to you. I didn''t look very good when I came here. " "For me?" What do you want from her? "Are you mistaken?" Didn''t they break up? The last break up was so determined. With Si Shen''s personality, since he has put down his cruel words, he should not come to the door. Even if you want to find the door, you won''t find it so soon. "I should have come to see you. Anyway, Si Shao hasn''t left yet. The person is in the dressing room, and the secretary is in it, as if waiting for someone. Why don''t you go and have a look? " The director said yes. Lin Anxin frowned. "Forget it." Her relationship with Si Shen is so awkward now. Why do you go in and join her ex boyfriend. "Why don''t you go and have a look? I can''t ask the Secretary anything. He''s been in it all the time, and I don''t think he can shoot today. " Director helpless, "you are here, the next is to shoot your part. If you want to start work, you should change your clothes and make up first. " Lin Anxin''s brows tightened and tightened again, but he still didn''t want to go in. The director didn''t give her a chance. When she hesitated, he pushed her to the door of the actor''s lounge. Directly over Lin Anxin, knocking on the door. "Come in." Inside came a man''s low voice line, not Si Shen, who is it? The director winked at her and motioned her to go in. Lin Anxin wanted to strangle him. He was thinking about whether to leave him here. Chapter 1657 The door opened from the inside at this time¡ª¡ª The director, who suck no effort, said directly to the person in the room, "the next scene is a safe play, and feel comfortable to come and change clothes." He said to Lin Anxin, "I''ll change it first. I''ll ask Jerry to come and make up for you. I''ll talk to them about the script first. " After that, she ran faster than the rabbit and left her at the door by herself. Lin Anxin chuckled at Si Shen''s secretary and said, "is Si Shao still busy? In fact, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll change it later. " He said he was about to leave. Before she left, her wrist had been strongly buckled, and she was pulled directly into the lounge. The Secretary has the vision to see a way, "the division is little, I went out first, have something you call me." Before going out, I didn''t forget to take the door for them. Lin Anxin''s wrist was clenched tightly, and his bones were pinched. She couldn''t laugh any more. After earning it, she could only look up and calm down, "little secretary, long time no see." Si Chen stares at the charming face in front of him, his eyes are deep, like a pool of well, which makes people unable to see his mood. But Lin Anxin has been with him for so long, how can he not feel his mood change. She could clearly feel that the man was angry. She didn''t know what Sishen was angry about. All of a sudden, she was pushed back. Back heavily hit the wall, pain of her face white. Before she could react, her chin was lifted up strongly by the man, and a burning kiss pressed on her lips. There was a soft touch on her lips. Her first reaction was surprise. Her second reaction was anger. Lin Anxin put his hands on his chest and pushed him to death. However, her actions seemed to infuriate the man who had kissed him. Regardless of her struggle, the man buckled the back of her head, pried open her lips and teeth, and deepened the kiss what the fuck! Lin An''s lungs are going to explode. She thought that she was not the gentle character of Chi En, so she opened her mouth and bit it down, and hit the tongue that swept in her mouth. Si Shen was bitten and snorted, but he didn''t let go as she thought. But more and more fierce, just with the smell of blood embroidery, forced her to indulge together It''s not easy. It''s over with a kiss. Both of them have the color of red blood on their lips, which is very bright. Lin Anxin wiped his mouth for the first time. Meimu asked coldly, "what is Sishao doing?" "You can''t see the hidden rules?" Si Chen doesn''t care about her reaction of wiping her mouth at all. She looks at her with bright eyes and can''t see her emotion. But what they say is very irritating. As expected, Lin Anxin was breathed unsteadily. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Good horses don''t eat grass back!" Now she is not only the grass beside the nest, but also the grass to look back! "So... What does it have to do with you? I''m just eating now, and I''m not going to be responsible. " Si Shen asked indifferently. Lin Anxin''s temple tendons twitched twice and stepped back, "I don''t accept the hidden rules. If the secretary is less, he must follow the rules. OK, I''ll quit. " Grandma''s leg. Last time she broke up, this time she won''t make mistakes on the same issue twice! It''s a big deal. Chapter 1658 Si Shen''s suit and leather shoes are more mature than the elegant and noble childe before. After listening to Lin Anxin''s words, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He calmly said, "OK, then pay liquidated damages according to the contract." "I''ll pay as much as I want." "100 million." "..." why didn''t he rob the bank! Maybe her eyes are too red, and Si Shen said, "the contract says that it''s three times of the film''s salary. To be correct, you need to pay me 130 million. 100 million is still the friendship price I decide to give you. If you want to resign, you should pay at least 100 million as liquidated damages. After all, I invested in the film, but I also had shareholders watching it. " Fart! When can shareholders control the decision of the company? Lin Anxin knew that he was on purpose, but he had to swallow it and said, "100 million is 100 million! I''ll pay you! " Si Shen seemed to know that she would be this reaction. He gave her a deep look, and his eyes were dim. "You don''t have so much money. Half of your wealth is in the bank card you gave my mother. If you have that bank card, you can barely scrape up so much money. But you can''t afford half that. " "Then give it back to me!" Lin Anxin gritted his teeth and held out his hand. Si Shen ignored her hand, "don''t return it. That''s the breakup fee you gave me to compensate for my mental loss. In theory, I don''t have to give it back to you. " "Have you lost your spirit? Besides, I promised five million, not fifty million. " Lin Anxin has no good airway. He Ya''s all changed several rounds of girlfriends, want spiritual loss fee, is also he pays her! How do you know that Si Chen really answered her, and the answer was stronger than Li Zhiqi, "yes." "Fifty million is less. If necessary, I will let the lawyer retain the right to prosecute. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin An''s heart and lungs are going to explode. She knew that the man was on purpose, but she couldn''t breathe. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Pursed the corners of his mouth, looked up at the elegant and handsome man in front of him and said, "I''ll give you the money. I''ll lend you enough. I''m not going to do it She doesn''t play. If she has nothing, she should not be measured by money. It seems that in their eyes, she is a cheap item in the shopping mall, but anyone who mentions money can manipulate her. One slap is enough. She doesn''t want a second, a third. A tree lives a skin, but a man lives a breath. One hundred million is one hundred million, she recognized it! "At the end of the month, next week at the latest, I will ask the producer to terminate the contract. I have no objection to the process that should be followed at that time. " She has nothing to fear. She''s got grace. She''s got pool baby. If the company won''t lend it to her, she will borrow some money from en''en first. Then fight for the fame of these years, earn enough to return to en en. Lin an thought clearly, the whole person is much more relaxed. The corner of her lip still hurt. She didn''t stay. After that, she was ready to leave. Her front foot hasn''t been raised yet, and her left wrist has been held by someone! She was welcomed by a storm like kiss. This time, it was not as gentle as it was just now. It was just like venting anger. I wanted to fight with her to death. "Well..." Lin Anxin is also on fire, using both hands and feet, even pushing and kicking. But Si Shen is like a towering mountain, Leng is not let go at all. Dark eyes deep as if burning two groups of fire, finally broke through the cold camouflage, completely burned up¡ª¡ª Chapter 1659 A kiss smells of blood. The kiss was ferocious. It''s like the last time she said goodbye, Sishen''s parting kiss. No, worse than that break-up kiss. Finally, the rainstorm stopped, and the man who pressed her against the wall released her. Lin Anxin''s lips were numb. She frowned and raised her hand. She was just about to wipe them. The wrist had been seized by someone and clamped on the wall. She was not allowed to move. "Lin Anxin, your heart was eaten by the dog?" Anyone could hear his pent up anger. Lin Anxin didn''t get any better, so he said, "you ate me!" He said that if he was eaten by a dog, she would be so angry that she would not pay for his life. She called him a dog. Si Chen didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to talk to her. He just lowered his head and blocked the mouth. Punishment is like another kiss. Lin Anxin was really angry this time. After he let go, he glared, "what are you doing? Is it interesting? Believe it or not, I call people "Do you think your name is useful?" Those people outside are not idiots. They won''t break in at this time. Even if there is a fool among them, there is a secretary at the door, and no one will come in. In other words, today even if he really forced her here, she would only recognize it! Lin An''s heart didn''t smile. He opened his mouth and said, "come on, I''m kicking him. He''s bleeding!" Si Shao was kicked down by me and bled Si Chenjun face suddenly a black, really want to strangle her. Strangle her, save all living beings! But even if the temples on both sides of the sudden jump non-stop, he still can''t get off. Just then. At the door came the Secretary''s hesitant knock, "Mr. Secretary, you..." Si Chen''s chest was blocked up, and the tone suddenly reached the top. He didn''t give the woman any chance to continue to annoy him. He angrily yelled at the outside, "go away!" There was a moment of silence outside the door. "Lin Anxin!" "I''m not deaf." She obviously felt that her wrist was clamped down, but she didn''t mean to shrink back. She looked at him calmly with beautiful eyes. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Si Shen warned himself to be calm and calm again. When facing her, never be led by her nose. But when he saw her eyes, he thought of the text message he received at noon and the picture. Think of him leaving the table full of people, directly to the set, and like a fool did not call her, waiting for her here for nearly three hours. It''s not easy to wait until she comes back, but she is still like this. Si Shen suddenly felt powerless. He''s been dumped by her three times. Or face-to-face talk about dumping him. The third time was worse. She dumped her in the bathroom. As a man, as a man without women, he also has his own temper. He had thought that since she was going to break up, he would not believe that she had to. As a result, after two days, he found that he really had to be this woman! But she didn''t seem to have to be him. The division sinks Mou color to gradually dim get up, the breath also slowly steady down. He pursed his thin lips tightly. Although he was so angry that he wanted to strangle her, he released her hand and said slowly, "I''ve asked people to talk about those endorsements you lost. So are movies and activities. There will be no more problems. As for the variety show your company gave you, I pushed it to you. You are not suitable for variety show. And it''s tiring to go to variety show. There''s no need to go. As for the news about your recent blackmail, the public relations department is already dealing with it. " Chapter 1660 He said that the public relations department is not the public relations department of Lin Anxin company, but his own private public relations department. As the successor of a super rich family, he must have a special private public relations department around him to make image planning for him. But Si Shen seldom used it. Since they were together, his personal PR has been serving Lin Anxin. So it''s much more powerful than the average brokerage company to deal with Lin Anxin''s affairs. Si Chen rubbed his temple, and his eyes were obviously tired. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t ask much of you, I just want you to be good." I don''t ask much of you. I just want you to be good. Lin Anxin was silent for a moment, and the fire in his chest was gradually extinguished. On the top was the feeling of being bored. Si Shen knows her too well and knows her character better. Immediately seemingly inadvertently, in fact enough to let Lin Anxin notice the place under the stomach, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Handsome noble face extremely tired mouth way, "do you want to have lunch together?" "I have." Lin Anxin saw his little action and knew that he had a bad stomach, so his heart tightened. But still gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, restrained his impulse, and made a firm effort. Si Shen raised his lower eyelids without any sense of depression and said naturally, "OK, I''ll go back to the company first. I''m still busy." "You make a movie first." His meaning is that Lin Anxin doesn''t want to eat with him, and he doesn''t want to eat, so he just goes back to work. Lin anxinming knows that she is an ex girlfriend now. As a qualified ex girlfriend, since she wants to be clean with the Secretary, it''s better not to care about these. But... Seeing the man''s pale lips and tired eyes, she suddenly said, "I asked the director for leave." Si Shen''s eyes flashed a ray of success, but it seemed that he just stopped and listened to her. Lin Anxin regretted his words as soon as they came out. But she is not that kind of affectation woman, since all started, said said said. She took a deep breath, another deep breath. Looking into Si Shen''s eyes, he said, "I asked the director for leave until five in the afternoon. It''s only two thirty now. Two and a half hours to go. If Si Shao is free, I want to see the gold Lord. " The gold owner is the golden hair she gave to Si Chenyang. Si Shen''s eyes burst out a startling light, straight to her line of sight, thin lips touched, "free." ¡­¡­ Waiting to sit in the car. Lin Anxin realized what he had done. She took the initiative to ask him to go to his house to see the dog, but also in front of everyone on the set, she came out from the rest room with him and got into his car. What''s more, there are still traces of ambiguity on her lips. Anyone with eyes knows what''s going on inside. She had a pain in her temple and wanted to slap herself to death. But she had already got on the bus, and Sishen was sitting beside her. The car was driving gently towards Sishen villa. It was too much for her to say no more. Lin Anxin fidgeted all the way, just like he had a needle under his buttock. He moved from time to time. Division sink is very calm, sitting next to her, calmly looking at the hands of the financial statements. It''s like you don''t feel the anxiety and discomfort of the people around you. Chapter 1661 Finally, when the car was about to arrive, he raised his head and told his secretary, "drive to the supermarket gate." "Yes, chief secretary." Then, Si Shen turned his head and said to her, "Aunt Wang is at home today. Let''s buy a fish and let her cook it for you. And tofu, by the way, make a Mapo Tofu. " Lin Anxin used to like to eat the dishes made by Aunt Wang, the servant of the Shen family, especially her specialty, boiled fish and Mapo Tofu. Although she was full at noon, she thought of his little action of pressing her stomach without any trace just now. The original refusal turned into silence. Soon, the car heard the supermarket nearby. Si Shen took her in to buy vegetables and got on the bus again. This time, I drove directly to the place where the Secretary lived. The small white building was very beautiful against the beautiful courtyard. It was a typical mansion. Lin Anxin knows that this super mansion in the eyes of ordinary people is just an ordinary residence for this man in W country. He has plenty of places like this all over the world. She couldn''t help taking another deep breath. The bright beauty faded. Si Shen noticed the change in her eyes and opened the door first. "The young master is back? Ouch... "It''s Aunt Wang''s voice. Lin Anxin heard the sound of Dong Dong. In a twinkling of an eye, the culprit who made the noise had rushed to her like a flash of lightning. "Wang Wang..." Jin Mao''s body is not small, and his strength is also big. Fierce dive of pounce, almost be pounced on her to fly out. Fortunately, with a quick eye and a quick hand, Si Shen saved her from the embarrassment of being thrown to the ground. "Woof, woof, woof..." Golden fluffy big dog desperately at her tail, watery eyes black with grapes, covered with a layer of water mist, lovely to explosion. Lin Anxin couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and rubbed his dog''s head. "Master Jin, have you been obedient recently? You''re not going to make it at home again, are you? I didn''t see you for a few days. You look fat. Are you going to compete with pigs? " Gold Lord Si Chen''s mouth twitched. No matter what, every time he heard these two words from her mouth, he always had the illusion that he was not calling a dog, but calling him. And the woman''s favorite thing to do is to bite the dog. Clearly she is saying that the dog is fat like a pig, but he subconsciously looked down at his waist and abdomen, determined not to get fat, then moved his eyes. "It''s really fat. Why do you grow uglier? You say you look so ugly. How can you find someone in the future? " Lin Anxin rubs the dog''s head hard and Jin Mao wags his tail hard. A harmonious picture of one person and one dog is formed. She rubbed and rubbed, as if she remembered something and said, "Oh, you don''t have to find someone. I almost forgot. I took you to the egg surgery. Hiss, what a pity. No wonder you have to abandon yourself. " Si Shen felt that he couldn''t listen any more. He could not help but be angry with her. He waved his hand, and balin''an''xin''s dog immediately ran to him with his tail wagging. Just at this time, the servants came out. Surprised, he looked at her and called, "Miss Lin?" "Auntie Wang." Lin Anxin is smiling and has no image at all. Aunt Wang''s eyes were yelled red by her. She wanted to touch her hand and ask her how she was recently. But seeing Si Shen, she closed her mouth again. Chapter 1662 To tell you the truth, she really likes Miss Lin more than the young master''s former incongruous girlfriends. Miss Lin is not so hypocritical. Everything is real. Although it''s not a celebrity, it''s comfortable to get along with. Unfortunately, the young master didn''t know why he broke up with Miss Lin. she thought that she would never see Miss Lin again. Unexpectedly, the young master came with Miss Lin again. It''s just... It''s not a good time. Auntie Wang was just about to remind Si Shen that his wife was coming. The people inside heard the movement outside and came out first. "Auntie Wang, who? Is Chen Er back? " As soon as she came out, the lady saw Lin Anxin first. I don''t know what I think of. I frown. "It''s you? Why are you here? " Lin Anxin didn''t expect that Si Chen''s mother was with him. She hasn''t answered. A tall figure has blocked in front of her, cut off the sight of the lady. With helplessness and depression on his face, he said, "Mom, how did you come?" "I''ll see you." The lady obviously cared about Lin Anxin, who was blocked by him. She frowned again. She did not forget to ask through Si Shen, "how can miss Lin be here?" Lin Anxin had recovered from her initial surprise. She stood up, avoided Si Shen, faced the lady''s sharp eyes and said, "ah, it''s like this. I''m in a movie with less investment, right The lady is waiting for her. Lin Anxin''s eyes said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to say anything." you know, after we met last time, didn''t we say well... Hmm? So I''m here today to talk less about the speech with the secretary. " When the lady heard her mention of drinking water that day, she immediately thought of Nono''s clever mother. Her expression was like eating a fly. It was a grievance. But after listening to Lin Anxin''s words, although the first half made her feel like eating flies, the second half made her eyebrows loose. "I had a dispute with Secretary Shao on the issue of liquidated damages. Si Shao only has time to talk with me when he has dinner, so I''m here. " She reasonably explained why the secretary was still carrying vegetables. The lady''s face completely eased, and her eyes were not so sharp. She said directly, "since Miss Lin is busy, she can''t spare time. There''s no need to talk about the penalty. If she doesn''t play, she won''t play. Next time we have a chance, we can cooperate. " Lin Anxin was waiting for her words. She looked at the man whose face was heavy enough to drip water and said calmly, "thank you for being less." "I don''t want to disturb my meal. Let''s go first." She left that call a straightforward, completely do not need people to rush. Si chennaoren had been so angry that she couldn''t catch her and beat her with her skirt. But still angry clenched fist, to the side to see silly eyes of the Secretary said, "send her back." The Secretary said immediately, "yes, chief secretary." He handed the dish in his hand to Aunt Wang and politely said to Lin an, "Miss Lin, let''s go." "Please." Division sink is the villa area, she is not mentally disabled, do not need a secretary to send her. This place can''t walk to the intersection for an hour, let alone run into a taxi. She didn''t plan to go back until dark. Chapter 1663 Lin Anxin touched the golden hair''s head of Wuwu biting her trouser legs, turned around and left the car without looking back. Si Shen watched her get into the car. He didn''t look back until the car was far away. The lady called him several times, but he didn''t seem to hear it. "Shen er." "Shen er." Finally, he seems to have recovered, did not answer the cavity, opened the long legs, into the villa. Before he came back, he was full of joy. When he came back, he completely broke his plan. Si Chen''s chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone. Thinking of Lin An Xin''s performance just now and the way she didn''t look back when she left, he knew that today''s efforts were in vain. The woman''s heart hardened again. Mrs. Si followed him into the villa, and saw him pull open his tie without saying a word, as if he was very upset. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you and that little model? Your dad''s asking me when he knows. " "Which little model?" The division sink indifferently went to pick up a cup of water, did not care about the answer. Mrs. Si was very angry, and her eyebrows tightened. "That''s the one you gave her some time ago." "You said that?" Si Shen drank a draught of water, under her gaze, very insipid opening, "divided." He said, like eating, drinking water, the weather is good, the wind is strong and so on. There was no emotion in it. It was because of his careless attitude that Mrs. Si was even more angry. "When did you break up? Why don''t I know? " "When? Let me think about it... It''s like the day I sent the car... " "Why?" "She laughed eight teeth, too ugly?" "Excited to cry, mascara to spend?" "The new door that opened with the left hand first?" He said several absurd reasons in a row, then looked at Mrs. Si and said, "I forgot, it should be one of these. Either way. " "Shen ER!" Mrs. Si saw him put down the glass, her eyes full of anger and disappointment, "what are you doing recently? Do you know that you have let a lot of people down recently? " He is the rightful successor of the family, but he has been frequently published in entertainment newspapers recently, which makes the family have some complaints. If he goes on like this, it will affect him sooner or later. Si Chen finally saw her, but still that pair of indifferent attitude, "is not a woman, I used to be like this, also nothing." "That''s because you were young at that time!" Her husband''s face turned white. She was strong all her life. If she wasn''t strong, she couldn''t hold her husband down. Si Shen is her only son. Of course, she wants him to be excellent and perfect. So when Si Shen is full of gossip recently, she gets angry, "when are you going to get married?" The deep flash of Si Shen''s eyes, but the flash of emotion flashed too fast, and Mrs. Si didn''t notice. She heard a bolt from the blue, "I''m not going to get married." "What did you say?" "I said, I have no intention of getting married. Not now, not in the future. " Don''t wait for Mrs. Si to speak. He stood up, took the water cup and shook it. Qingjun''s face was full of noble and elegant. He said lazily, "now I have a clear idea of emotion. It''s better to go kidney than heart. Before I thought about getting married, later I thought that it takes more energy to maintain a marriage than to talk about business. Why waste so much time doing such meaningless things. So I''m not going to get married. " Chapter 1664 "Are you crazy?" Mrs. Si opened her eyes wide, her eyes full of shock and disbelief, "I don''t want you to be distracted when I ask you to get married. You can''t be distracted, but you should have a formal family at least." "What''s the meaning? Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t want my family to stay outside. Why do I want to get married and find someone to take care of me? " Division sink calmly retort her, "I think I''m living very well now." "Every day on the entertainment news, you have a good time!" Mrs. Si hates to see him. Had it not been for her education and upbringing that she would not have been allowed to do it, she would have been pounding the table and knocking on the bench. Si Chen didn''t seem to see her iron blue face. He put down his water cup and sat down in front of the sofa. He didn''t care, "I won''t watch the news. How they write it has nothing to do with me." It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect his life. Mrs. Si had a splitting headache for the first time. She has always been satisfied with her son. Except for being ridiculous in personal life, everything else is very good. She didn''t care about his private life before, because he was only in his early twenties. Men love to play. What''s more, young men with money and status, even if they don''t want to play, also have a lot of women. So she has been holding a state of mind is to turn a blind eye, wait for him to get tired of it. If you are tired of playing, you will be satisfied, and you will choose the right person to marry. But later, he suddenly took heart. At that time, there was no gossip about him on the Internet or in the tabloids. She also strange for a while, think he grew up, tired of playing, intend to take heart. As a result He''s got it. But it''s on a female star! How could she let him marry a female star? Not to mention that the water in the entertainment industry is too deep, she doesn''t believe in clean female stars at all. She couldn''t agree just because of the difference between them. So later she arranged a blind date for Si Shen and began to make a list of his personal problems. However, her son, who has always been obedient in this respect, did not give her face and directly stood her up. She was angry with each other to find the set of the female star, directly to the female star a slap in the face. Be clear about your attitude. She thought it would take a little effort to separate them, but they broke up quickly. After the break-up, Si Shen turned into a gossip tabloid like before. This time is even more exaggerated than before. It was once in three days before, but now it''s almost three times in one day! She couldn''t help but come to the door and got the answer. Don''t want to get married He is the successor of the family. As the successor of a large group, marriage means maturity. If he does not get married, it means that he is not qualified to take over the family. He never gets married. If the wave goes on like this, he will be replaced by that man''s... Son sooner or later. Mrs. Si has been strong all her life, but now she is blocked up so that her brain explodes. Her well maintained face was changeable. After a long time, she narrowed her eyes and asked the man on the sofa, "do you want to get married, or do you want to get married with that female star?" She is definitely not the kind of lady who only uses the mask to make nails at home. She is also a strong woman in the market. Chapter 1665 So after a short period of anger, she quickly sobered down, sharp to see through the nature under the illusion. Mrs. Si thought she saw through his purpose. I didn''t expect that the man on the sofa was more calm than she thought. He just picked his eyebrows, looked at her in surprise, and said, "do you say you are at ease?" He said noncommittally, "I thought about it before, but now I''ve broken up with her." "..." Mrs. Si vaguely felt that his eyes were different when he mentioned Lin Anxin''s name. But if you look closely, you can see nothing. Si Shen is still the one who really doesn''t plan to get married and doesn''t accept the discussion at all. Mrs. Si really has a headache. She was more worried about the idea that he was not going to get married. She spent nearly two hours in the villa, no matter how she tried, how she talked to him. Si Shen has that attitude. He doesn''t plan to get married. It''s too troublesome to get married. She grind to the end, finally can''t hold down the anger, angry left. Aunt Wang has been serving tea and pouring water in the living room, listening to the whole process. She looked at Mrs. Si angrily and looked back at the young master on the sofa. I saw the young master change in front of his wife, oil and salt do not enter the appearance, tired of rubbing the temple, wring his brow, as if very tired. "Auntie Wang, make me a cup of coffee." After two hours of talking, he had a headache. "All right." Auntie Wang was very quick, and soon made him a cup of coffee. Si Shen picked up his coffee cup and took a sip of hot coffee. His pale lip color finally eased a little. Seeing that he was tired, Aunt Wang knew that he was busy recently and whispered, "young master, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll make you some food. You can have some. " As soon as she said it, Si Shen remembered that there were fish and tofu he bought in the supermarket in the kitchen. Unfortunately, the people he wanted to eat with had already left. It''s not easy to ease the tension of the temple again. He bent his fingers and knocked on the marble table, planning what to do next in his heart. He was immersed in his own thinking, and Aunt Wang didn''t disturb him, so she was waiting for his answer. Wait for the division to sink to return to God, raised eyelid, noticed her. The tight jaw line eased a little and said softly, "OK, you do it. I''d like to have boiled fish fillets and Mapo Tofu Aren''t these two dishes Miss Lin''s favorite? Aunt Wang sighed in her heart and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it right away. The young master can have dinner in half an hour." "Well, hard work." "It''s my job." Aunt Wang went into the kitchen. Si Shen knocked on the desk and called his secretary, knowing that he had sent Lin safely back to the hotel. I called the producer and told him to delay the shooting. Then he said to the director, let him change before he put into the set that net red, this just put down the mobile phone. Bow, click to open the message page of the mobile phone. The first message that stands out is Tiffany''s complaint. He clicks on the dialog. You can see the pictures taken by Tiffany. In the photo, the smiling woman turns her head and says something to the man beside her. When she talks, although the man doesn''t speak, her eyes are always focused on her. As a man, he knows what that look means. Chapter 1666 Si Shen clenched the mobile phone, his eyes color was a little heavy, his thin lips became a line, and his eyes color moved his fingers deeply. A message was sent. After sending it, he skillfully dragged people into the blacklist, along with the mobile phone number. After all this, he pauses again and calls Shanny. Let shanniduo protect Lin Anxin. If someone puts Lin Anxin''s shoes on during their break-up, report to him and he will solve the problem. But the premise is, don''t let Lin know. After thoroughly arranging everything, he just dials Li beijue. The phone beeped for more than ten times, but no one answered. He knew his friend''s character, and calmly waited until the phone was about to be hung up, the end finally picked up. "Baron, I heard that nono was injured? How''s it going? And you... " He didn''t know what the other side said. He was obviously stunned and frowned. "You said you called sizeri to come here? Beijue, how do you know about sizeri? Do you... Remember? " Next second. He stood up abruptly, with a look of surprise in his low eyes, and walked to the balcony with his long legs, "do you really think of it? What''s going on? Does en know? You''re not going to tell Eun for the time being? " Don''t tell me you want to surprise her? Ha ha ha, if people outside know that Li Shao is such a romantic man, he will definitely drop his chin. " It''s estimated that there''s nothing good to say at that end. Si Shen obviously choked for a while, and then said, "I''m still like that. Let''s take care of my mother''s side first." He changed the subject. "By the way, what time will sizeri arrive? Is nono OK? Will it hold? " * He''s on the phone from this end. That end. Ryukyu airport, a small private aircraft has been parked on the apron. There are more than a dozen Buicks in the no driving area inside the airport, and the battle of dozens of bodyguards seems to make people dare not approach. Airport staff only dare to watch from a distance. Soon, a man got off the plane surrounded by people. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him! No one needs to explain that everyone knows who the owner is at the first sight of the man. Mingming is just a simple to the extreme body dressing, but I don''t know why, it gives people a feeling that can''t be ignored. His can not be ignored is not the kind of Li beijue''s strong can not be ignored, but cold as ice, clearly long as an angel, but cold eyes without waves. When he looks at you, you will feel that there is nothing in his beautiful eyes. You are looking at you, but you can''t feel your own existence. As if he just a simple glance, and you do not have the relationship of half a dime. What makes people care is that the subordinate who follows him is a man who looks like an angel, but I don''t know why those subordinates seem to be afraid of him, and their eyes are very careful. "Lieshao, the car is ready. You can go directly to the hospital in the city." "Yes." A faint sound. The people below could not guess what he was thinking, but they quickly led him to the middle of the Buick group. "It''s better to be strong." Another bodyguard in black immediately helped him open the door respectfully. Sizeri got in the car. Chapter 1667 In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen cars parked in the airport walked clean, as if the shocking battle just now did not exist. Witnessed the whole process of the airport internal staff can not help whispering. "Did you see that car? I''ve seen that Lincoln in magazines. It''s a limited edition. In the past, the car of the president of M was that one. It has also been refitted for military use. The bullet can''t penetrate the car glass. It''s too much! " "Can you guys stop focusing on cars. What''s so strange about people who can afford to drive private planes and have luxury cars. " The boy was unconvinced and wanted to refute her, that kind of car can''t be bought with money. A few girls ignore him at all. They have already whispered to each other about what they saw just now. "That man is so tall." "I estimate at least 185, close to 188. Because my ex boyfriend is 185, he is taller than my ex boyfriend by visual inspection. It''s a pity not to be a model for this figure. " "Looks can be actors." "Ha ha ha, I also think that man''s height and appearance are good. Why do you think such a handsome man has so much money? Did he save the galaxy or the whole mankind in his last life. Well, it''s really unfair. " "Who knows, I don''t envy them. I just regret why such a man of the best quality didn''t enter the entertainment industry. If only this kind of man entered the entertainment industry, it would benefit the eyes of women all over the world. " "Yes. Especially those who take care of us and face a group of toads all day. I need such a man to wash my eyes They make complaints about brother from a handsome guy, who became male general in Tucao airport, but not gentleman, and sloppy. Completely make complaints about the conference. Several men next to Tucao make complaints about their mouth and silently run away when they are deaf. ¡­¡­ The regret of the female staff of the airport is that sizeri can''t hear it. Since he got on the bus, he has been connecting with people in the hospital, and held a short meeting with more than a dozen doctors through modern technology. Roughly understand the current situation of Nono, and then discuss the fastest and most effective solution. In addition, he also took time to see the various examination reports of Nono from the hospital, especially the blood examination reports. Blood routine, heart rate, etc. All in accordance with his requirements, made a comprehensive inspection. The result of the examination was optimistic. Nono just hurt his knee and didn''t cause any complications. As long as the bleeding is controlled, there is basically no problem. But controlling the bleeding is a small problem for others, and for nono, it''s definitely not a small problem. A careless person is still life-threatening. So how to do it, we need to wait for him to arrive at the hospital and see the specific situation of Nono. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Xizelie did not delay a minute and a second, directly into the operating room, do a comprehensive disinfection, put on a white coat and so on. Nono, who has been relying on blood transfusions and clotting agents, was sent to the operating room. Chi Baobao has been with nono since before, and she hasn''t even blinked for a few hours. At first nono was pushed into the operating room, and he was more nervous than anyone else. But nono is to do treatment, it is impossible to keep him in it, so the nurse even coaxed him out. Chapter 1668 In the corridor, Chien was waiting. She was surprised and relieved to see sizeri coming. She knows better than anyone how good sizeri is in blood. As long as sizeri comes, nono will be fine. When her heart relaxed, she was afraid. Chi Baobao pursed the corners of her mouth all the way and was driven out step by step. She moved to her side and grabbed her sleeve. The beautiful little face was full of worry, and the mouth pressing down her throat called out, "woman." Chi En''s big hand covered his small hand, and then he realized that the back of his hand was slightly cold. She touched Xiachi baby''s forehead and found that it was a little cold. She bent down and said to him, "OK, don''t worry. Uncle Sizer is here. Nono is sure to be OK. " Chi Baobei also knows that xizelie is more severe than many doctors in treating nono''s disease, and his tight back is relaxed. There was a deep hum. Chi En was worried about him because he was still in a low mood and his hands were not hot. After thinking about it, he suggested, "honey, why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest first? You may have a cold. If you go on like this, you will easily have a fever. You go back first, let brother Haas give you some cold medicine to drink, drink and sleep. Come back when you wake up. Nono is almost out Li beijue is still in it, and I don''t know how he is. Before the blood when he rushed in, his face is not good-looking. Now she''s been pumping blood for nono several times in a few hours, and she''s worried that he won''t be able to carry it. Also, she wanted to ask him if sizeri was called by him. If so, how does he know about sizeri? Didn''t he forget that memory? It''s Roy who told him about sizeri, or Sishen. Chibao doesn''t want to go anywhere now, just want to stay here. Smell speech clenched Chi En en''s clothes, stubborn silent. Cheyne knows that he''s still guilty about nono''s injury, but he really can''t stay here. If he continues to wait here, his body will not be able to carry it. She lowered her head, gently coaxed, "nono will come out later. You must ask for your brother the first time. If you have a cold, you can''t get close to her. She''ll be crying again "She will not." Chi Baobei tightened her brows and said so, but she didn''t look so sure. "If nono cries for his brother, I can''t coax him. She just lost so much blood, ischemia and hypoxia, if she really cried, maybe she would faint... "She was completely alarmist, the purpose was to coax Chi Baobao to go back to drink medicine first. Who is Chi Baobao? At the age of 5, he knew that he was a genius who profited from selling lollipops in kindergartens. Although worried about his sister, but the brain is still. At first he did have a heart attack. When Chi En said that again, he had already raised his head and began to preach, "it''s wrong to educate children with deceptive education." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, you are a threatening education. This kind of education is more wrong than cheating education. " His small eyes slant, completely is the Li family man''s unique expression. It''s a good thing that I''m the son you gave birth to. I don''t know. I think he''s bigger than Chi En. The corner of Chi En''s mouth smoked for a while, and he took his buttocks impolitely, and said directly, "if you have a cold and don''t take medicine, just be stubborn with me here?" Chapter 1669 Chi Baobao was hit red face, but not because of pain, but hurt face. If other people would have beaten him like this, he would have been angry. Chi Baobao''s face is white, and he can already see the outline of bringing disaster to the country and the people when he grows up. He pursed the corners of his mouth, looked stubbornly at someone''s eyes and said, "I won''t go back to the hotel anyway!" "Then you have to take medicine, don''t you?" Chi En knew he was guilty and didn''t force him to go. Chi Baobao''s tight lips finally relaxed and said, "this is a hospital. There are medicines everywhere. You don''t have to go back to the hotel to drink them. I''ll drink it in the hospital Chi En touched his cool forehead, estimated that he had a low fever, and added, "I want to sleep in the hospital." "I..." "If you don''t agree, I''ll call Haas and ask him to take you back." Chi En did not discuss this matter. Chi Baobao knows that he has two choices now, either go back to the hotel or be obedient. Although he is not at ease is still in the operating room of the little fool, or compromise, "I only sleep for a while, do not guarantee sleep!" Chi En was dumbfounded and took him to the doctor. The doctor simply took Chi Baobao''s temperature, and sure enough, he had a low fever. It should be caused by the wind blowing at night and being frightened. Fortunately, I found it early. After I prescribed the medicine, I asked the nurse to arrange the ward. Chi Baobao lives in a VIP ward, which looks like a hotel suite no matter the facilities or the size. Chi En stares at him. After taking the medicine, he forces him to go to bed. Chi Baobao is thinking about Nuo in her heart. Even if she takes the medicine, she still doesn''t feel sleepy. With her eyes open, she has to spend a lot of time with her until the end of Nuo''s operation. Chi En was distressed and didn''t say anything. He took a fairy tale book from the side and opened it and said, "can''t you sleep? Let me tell you a story. " When Chi Baobei saw the Green''s fairy tales in her hand, she pursed the corners of her mouth and stressed unhappily, "Chi En en, I''m not a child of 4 or 5 years old!" He''s not interested in books like Grimm''s fairy tales. "Yes, you''re an eight year old." Chi En ignored him, opened his book and began to read sleeping beauty, "a long time ago, there was a pair of king and queen who were very kind to each other..." "You''ve told me that no less than three times before." She can''t hear! Chi En continued to read softly, "the witch curses the beautiful princess. If she is punctured by something sharp before she is 20 years old, the whole country will fall into a deep sleep..." "That''s why I said this story is stupid. It''s not a big deal. Why don''t the king and queen tell the princess that she is cursed by the witch? You have to try your best to hide the sharp things. " Chi En''s temple jumped a little, turned a deaf ear, and continued to speak in a soft voice from sleeping beauty to ugly duckling, snow white and one thousand and one nights. Finally, when she finished her fourth story, there was a steady breath from the bed. I finally fell asleep. She carefully closed the book, helped the little boy on the bed pull the quilt, quietly looked at his peaceful sleeping face for a while, and then went out lightly. Pool baby can sleep, or because of drinking cold medicine. There are hypnotic ingredients in the medicine. She gave him a story book to watch him wait for the drug to break out. Otherwise, with his stubborn character, he would have to endure until he was OK. Chapter 1670 Chi En''s front foot has just closed the door of VIP ward, and the back foot nurse has come. When the nurse saw her, her eyes lit up and she came over, "Miss Chi, I was just looking for you." "What''s the matter?" No, nono. What''s the matter? Chien got nervous. Looking at her look, the nurse relaxed and said, "it''s Miss nono. The wound has controlled the bleeding." "Is nono out?" Chi En grabbed her by the shoulder, breathed a sigh of relief and was excited. The same mother, the nurse understood her feelings and gently explained, "no, Miss nono hasn''t come out of the operating room yet. It''s lieshao who asked me to tell you not to worry. Miss nono''s wound is no longer bleeding. Lie Shao is doing the final treatment. After that, Miss nono can be transferred to the general ward. " Did sizeri have her informed? Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and relaxed completely. At the same time, he said to the nurse, "thank you." "You''re welcome." "By the way, can you arrange for me to take care of my son? He''s asleep now. When he wakes up, just bring him here She must go to nono to watch first, but she is not at ease to leave chibao here alone. So I want a nurse to look after it. In order to avoid pool baby wake up and find no one around, afraid. This nurse is the nurse who gave nono injection before. She has a good feeling for Chi Baobao. After thinking about it, she said, "no need to find someone. Let me take care of you." After thanking her politely, Chi En hurried to the operating room Besides nono, she was also worried about Li beijue. He went in so long and didn''t come out. I don''t know how much blood he took. Although the doctor will certainly not draw more than the human body to bear the limit of blood, but with Li beijue''s character, he is absolutely capable of bullying and luring the doctor. Nono has been transfusing blood for hours The nurse didn''t ask her to go in and draw blood. Chi En''s heart was pulled and his pace quickened. ¡­¡­ Because Chi Baobao''s ward is only one floor away from the operating room, she simply took the stairs. Just got to the entrance of the corridor. She heard the voice of the stairs. "Lieshao, it''s time to take medicine." The sound is Chien feels a little familiar. It''s like someone close to sizeri. She was a little embarrassed. Now she went out, as if she was eavesdropping on purpose. If she doesn''t go out, she''s really eavesdropping. But is sizeri sick? Chi En en looked up and saw sizeri and a black assistant. The assistant seemed to be very familiar with him. He didn''t know where to take out the water cup and handed over the medicine bottle. Nishizawa Liejun''s face didn''t look very good. He took the medicine bottle from his assistant. He unscrewed the lid and poured out three pieces. Then he took the water cup in his assistant''s hand, drank a mouthful of water, looked up and swallowed the medicine. After he and his wife took the medicine, he seemed to feel sick. One hand was on the handrail of the stairs, and the veins on the back of the hand protruded. I closed my eyes and stood still for two seconds. I opened my eyes and gave the water cup back to my assistant. "Come on, go back." The assistant worried and stopped him, gritted his teeth and said, "lie Shao, you''d better have a rest. You haven''t recovered, and you haven''t had a rest for more than ten hours for Miss nono''s business. If you don''t have a rest, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on. " Chapter 1671 Sizeri''s beautiful face, like an angel, was cold and distant. His dark peach blossom eyes glanced at him. Although he didn''t say a word, it gave people an invisible pressure. The assistant knew his character, but as a princess, he was really worried about the young master''s health. He gritted his teeth and said, "young master, the doctor has said that your heart disease needs a long time to rest and recuperate in order to recover slowly, just like ordinary people. Miss nono''s blood has stopped. Let the nurses deal with the rest. It''s just bandaging. The medical staff in this hospital can handle it well... " "Didn''t I say not to mention my heart trouble?" Cold as if just an ordinary question. But the assistant recognized the extreme unhappiness inside. With a cold sweat on his back, he lowered his head, clenched his teeth and said, "I know you don''t want to let Miss Chi know. But what''s the point of doing so much for Miss chi that she doesn''t know anything? " The assistant sincerely felt that it was not worth it and could not help saying, "you have been protecting her secretly. This time, too. You found that someone wanted to plot against Miss Chi. Breaking into each other''s territory alone is to solve the problem before the other party hurts Miss Chi. But the other side''s bullet also rubs your heart in the past. If it wasn''t for the princess to find the expert, you would not have been able to rescue it. " "Even if you were rescued at that time, you still have heart disease. You must take special medicine every day to maintain your heart rate. Mingming... Mingming, you have done so much for Miss Chi. Why don''t you tell Miss Chi? I believe Miss Chi is not a heartless person. She... " Cheyne''s ears are buzzing. Xizelie has been secretly protecting her. For her sake, she was almost dead. Even if it''s ok now, there are sequelae. "Enough, no more." Xizelie didn''t find the pool under the corner stairs, coldly interrupted the assistant''s words. You cold eyes swept him, implicit warning said, "this is my business!" "I know who you are. I keep you to give her face. But it''s just to give her face. If you are smart, you''d better figure out what you can say and what you can''t say. If you don''t know, you say something wrong outside... " He didn''t finish what he said. It was obvious what he meant. The assistant knew that the wrist under the man''s angel like face didn''t offend him. If it offended him, he would not look like an angel. Lie Shao he Sizeri had recovered from the initial effect. Although he was dissatisfied with his talkative, he knew that he was loyal enough and would never betray him. I said these words to him because I was worried about him. His cold look eased a little, peach blossom eyes showed no good rest tired. With the help of her assistant, she suddenly said, "she saved me..." "What?" Don''t say good things twice. He didn''t mean to say it twice. Chi En saved him. He will always remember the day when they had a car accident together. The woman desperate to help him open the door, even if her palm was cut, she would not give up. I remember her surprise smile when she finally opened the car door. I remember that she would not leave him anyway. She could not walk any more, and she still insisted on helping him. She had to take him with her. Chapter 1672 That day reminded him of the car accident when he was 16 years old. He was pushed out of the burning car by his cousin, and was dragged to death. As time went by, the car exploded under his gaze. The man stuck in the car also disappeared into his world. That year, he left the Nishizawa family with his cousin''s daughter, Xiao Ruo So Chi En saved him that time. Not only saved his life, more importantly, pulled him out of the dark completely¡ª¡ª Xizelie gathered the tiny light in his eyes. The light was so gentle that it really made him look like an angel. "It''s nothing. You just need to remember that I''m willing to do everything. It has nothing to do with anyone. I don''t want to ask for anything in return." He is willing. I''m willing to lose my life! If she is happy, he will only guard her silently. If she is not happy In the twinkling of an eye, the light in his eyes disappeared, and he looked the same as usual. He glanced coldly at the assistant who didn''t understand the meaning and said, "remember, I''m not allowed to reveal a word I said to you today. Otherwise... You won''t have to talk in the future! " There are only two kinds of people who can''t speak, one is dead, the other is... Dumb. Assistant doesn''t want to do either! He bowed his head respectfully and said seriously, "yes, lieshao." After they left, Chi En didn''t come back for a long time. When sizeri said she saved him, did she mean the car accident? But the accident was aimed at her. He saved her. Why would sizeri say she saved him? Chi En was very upset. She didn''t expect that she would hear this, let alone that xizelie had done this for her. She Chi En''s heart is too heavy to say. Just then. Her cell phone vibrated. She quickly calmed herself down, picked up her cell phone and looked down at the caller ID. It''s from Li beijue. He put his cell phone to his ear and said, "hello." "Where are you?" It''s a bully. Who else is not Li beijue? Chi En''s ears were numb with his roar. He silently took the mobile phone away and said, "at the stairway, I''ll come right away." "What are you doing at the top of the stairs?" He asked, immediately said, "forget it, don''t move, I''ll come to you." "No, anyway, I want to..." before I finish two words back, the person on the other end of the mobile phone has already hung up. Chi En was speechless for a while. He can''t help being so impatient. But she didn''t really stand in the same place and wait. Instead, she walked slowly up the stairs, thinking about sizeri. Heart disease I don''t know if my uncle knows any experts in this field. Is there any way to treat it. She is preoccupied with it. A gust of wind like man has arrived in front of her, she has not recovered, wrist has been firmly grasped. "Chi En, who let you run around?" Her left wrist was a little painful. She twisted it depressed and didn''t break it. Looking up at the man in front of him, he said, "baby Chi has a fever. I took him to take medicine to sleep. I didn''t run around." Baby Chi He''s got it all in his head. Li beijue''s eagle eyes flashed and relaxed a little. He grasped her wrist tightly. "That''s not why you''re running around!" Chapter 1673 Chien was led down the corridor by him. Her wrists were clenched tightly, all the way was dragged by a tall and domineering man. She was dragged a little uncomfortable, can''t help but top sentence, "I said, I didn''t run around..." All of a sudden, she turned her heart and grabbed his hand. Li beijue was suddenly stopped by her. Looking back at her, his strong nose and jaw line formed a perfect arc, proud and noble! Although the eagle''s eyes showed an unhappy light, it was still dazzling and could not be moved! Chi En en didn''t notice him at the moment. He stared at him in surprise. He even grabbed his arm involuntarily and said excitedly, "Li beijue, do you remember?" "..." Damn it, how could she know! Is it si Shen? No way, the guts. He said to give chi en a surprise, Si Shen can''t tell Chi En from him! So "You called sizeri, didn''t you? You remember Chi babe. So Li beijue, you want to... " I got up. I haven''t finished three words. He was interrupted. "Hoy told me both of them!" Chi en''en was like a basin of cold water poured by someone. He was so excited that he was suddenly doused. The light in her eyes suddenly darkened, and the hand holding Li beijue slowly loosened How surprised she was before, how disappointed she is now. The lost Li beijue was as if his heart had been caught and stabbed twice. He immediately regretted that he had cheated her just now. His thin lips became a line and clenched his fist quietly. But after all he said, he could not change his words immediately. As the hand of the little woman who was holding his arm became more and more relaxed, Li beijue frowned and suddenly grabbed the wrist of Chi En en''s other hand and forced her to hold his arm. As if inadvertently, he added, "I''ll think of it. I''ll think of it at the end of this month at the latest." Think of it at the end of this month at the latest! Chi En was a little disappointed because he had been poured a bucket of cold water. As a result, he was interrupted and couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not work. It can guarantee the progress. Now you promise me, what if you don''t remember? " "I said, I will remember, I will remember!" Li beijue eagle eyes burning, firmly clasped her hand, paranoid said, "at the end of this month at the latest." The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched for a moment. Although he didn''t think that this thing was guaranteed, he was still in a better mood. "By the way, how''s nono?" "It''s gone to sleep. Roy is taking care of her now." "Housekeeper Huo is here?" Li beijue didn''t like her mentioning other men, even Huo Yi. But when she asked, she pressed her thin lips and said impatiently, "I asked him to come." After that, he didn''t give chi en a chance to speak, grabbed her hand, took her and went on, "come on, don''t you want to see her before you can rest assured. Hurry up! It''s like a snail. It''s slow. " What he said about her must be nono. Chi En en was urged to follow him. Although she gave him a horizontal look, she didn''t notice it. Her expression was completely relaxed, and the corners of her mouth could not help lifting. It''s a show for people who like it! Chapter 1674 In the super luxurious VIP ward, the little girl is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. I don''t know if it''s because she''s asleep. She looks good, white and red. It''s not delicate at all. There was no sign that she was bleeding, almost life-threatening. The little girl''s left knee was covered with gauze. The wound was not big and it didn''t look scary. Huo Yi is helping her to cover the quilt when he sees Chi En come in. He helped the sleeping little girl cover the quilt and said respectfully, "Miss Chi." Then he looked at the man next to Chi En, and his attitude was more respectful, "sir." "How''s it going?" There was a gentle look on the corner of Huo Yi''s mouth, and his voice was lower, for fear of waking up the sleeping little guy on the bed, he said, "Miss nono is OK. She was so good that she didn''t cry when she came out. I fell asleep after coaxing a few times. Now I just fell asleep. It''s going to be a while before I wake up. I''ll stay here and wait for the little lady to wake up "Please, housekeeper Huo." Chi En touched the little girl''s forehead. After confirming that the temperature was normal, he backed away and said to Huo Yi, "yes, housekeeper Huo. Later, my uncle asked the caretakers to come. He should bring porridge to see him "Said Miss Chi, Mr. Haas? Mr. Haas just called me "... has Haas got a call for you?" Li beijue felt that she had asked a stupid question. He turned her head and said, "Li has business relations with the habsden family. Of course, Huo Yi has a call from Haas." Even if there is no contact on the shopping mall, just for the relationship between him and Chi En en, they will also have contact! Otherwise, how can Quan Dongting rest assured? "Finished?" Li beijue suddenly skipped this topic and asked. Chi En was sure that nono was OK and nodded, "well." The next second her wrist was seized again, pulling her out, "it''s time to see me after reading." The woman had never seen him from beginning to end and cared about him. He has been patient for a long time. Chi En was forced out of the hospital by him. He has long legs and walks fast. Chi En is running after him. After a while, he gasped, "Li beijue, go slowly." "I''m a slow walker!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in a hurry didn''t mean to slow down at all. He walked all the way. Chi En''s sweat was about to run out. He suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at her with thin lips, as if to stare her out of two holes. That look, how to see how uncomfortable! It''s not the first day that Chi En met him. I don''t know what he''s upset about. She sighed in dismay. Before he was in trouble, he stood on tiptoe and held his face. After kissing him, he stepped back and said, "thank you, Li beijue. thank you. Let''s eat. I know a very good restaurant With that, regardless of his frozen back, he stopped a taxi by the side of the road. The taxi stopped immediately. Chi En opened the door and just got ready to get on. All of a sudden, the person was yanked back, a hot kiss pressed down. The kiss came off guard. The soft touch on the lips is as crisp as an electric shock. Chi En''s eyes widened quickly and responded. What is he doing? This is the main road! She reached into the man''s hard chest. But Li beijue didn''t give her a chance at all. He put his hand on the back of her head and deepened the kiss¡ª¡ª Chapter 1675 The kiss is over. Chien can''t breathe. The culprit was in a good mood and got on the bus first. Chi En''s lips were still numb and his cheeks were red. Although he glared at him with his eyes, he got into the car. "Master, go to this place." She handed over her cell phone. Ryukyu is a place with open customs. Most of the tourists come here for honeymoon. So the driver is not surprised by the kiss just now. Anyway, the men and women kissing on the beach are everywhere and tired of watching it. He didn''t notice Chi En''s red face. He took the phone and looked at it. Then he gave the cell phone back to Chi En and made an OK gesture to the back. Then I started the car. Soon the taxi arrived at its destination. Chi En got out of the car first. In the car time, she has let herself forget just in the street that bold kiss. He regained his composure. Li beijue got out of the car, looked at the restaurant in front of him, and raised his eyebrows. A place to eat. He thought the woman was going to take him to the roadside stall again. If Chi En knew what he was thinking, he would take him to the roadside stall. It''s a pity that she didn''t read her mind. As she walked inside, she explained, "I checked online and the evaluation of this western restaurant is good. You didn''t eat much in the evening. Let''s have dinner here. Don''t you like western food? " "Welcome." The waiter at the door said hello warmly. Chi En was just about to step in, and his wrist had been grabbed. She looked back in surprise and said, "Li beijue, what are you doing with me? Let''s go in and eat. " "I''m ischemic!" The man holding her wrist wears a simple, silver gray robe like one-piece clothes, which is indescribable aristocratic temperament. The delicate facial features are like Apollo, the sun god in Greek mythology, but this "Apollo" is really the sun, just as arbitrary as the sun. Especially that pair of black eagle eyes, when staring at who, it''s like nailing people there. His thin lips arc clearly, although it is the kind of thin lips, but very good-looking. Labial horn line still has natural radian, when speaking, natural sex appeal. "Chi En, I''m ischemic now!" She blinked, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll order foie gras for you later. Or would you like something else? " blamed! Li beijue''s chest was blocked. There is no place to let off a stream of Qi. He narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with her. He said directly, "Chi En en, I want to eat what you make." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said I would eat what you made!" What''s her reaction to this? Chi En finally responded to him, "are you... Kidding me? We''re all at the door of the restaurant, and I just called to make a reservation. " "So what, let them be free." Li beijue didn''t think so. It''s just one place. He''s happy. He''ll take the whole restaurant and leave it empty. So what? Chi En''s face twitched two times and wanted to beat him. Can see his slightly pale spring, no blood color face, heart and soft. The foot that had stepped in came back. If it''s empty, it''s empty. Anyway, she can''t afford to waste a meal. She turned back and asked softly, "what would you like to eat?" "Go back and you''ll know." Li beijue said that wind is rain. After a while, his car came to pick them up to the villa. Chapter 1676 The villa was as like as two peas in the evening when they left. "Sir." Today, during the rescue of Nono for several hours, he drew too much blood, which led to dizziness due to cerebral ischemia. He took the glass from the servant and took a sip. Then he said to Chi En, "I want to eat your tomato egg noodles." Chi En thought he was going to eat something, but it turned out to be tomato egg noodles At ordinary times, she must have done it without saying a word. But now, she is not at ease, "I''ll make you something else. I won''t eat tomato egg noodles today." "Don''t you just make do with tomato egg noodles?" Chi En en was blocked, "..." With a wave of his hand, Li beijue made an arbitrary decision, "I''ll have tomato egg noodles, now!" Chi En really wanted to smack his head, clenched his fist and held back, "tomato egg noodles, right? I got it! Wait a minute She told the servant to go down and buy food, while busy in the kitchen. The refrigerator of the villa is full of all kinds of high-end food. Chi En finds some and takes them into the kitchen. She won''t do much. It happened that there was fish in the refrigerator, so she took a fish out. I''m going to make fish soup. The rest will be made after the servant has bought it back. The method of boiling fish soup is very simple, that is, wash the fish clean, remove the small fish bones, put them into the water, and then add ginger slices. Chi En quickly washed the fish, removed the bones, threw them into the casserole, and fired to boil them. Soon the water boiled. She turned down the fire and cut a few pieces of ginger. At this time, the servant also bought good things. "Miss Chi, you want something, don''t you think?" "Let me see." Chi En took the bag. It was full of what she said. It was just right. She looked up and gave the servant a smile. "Yes, that''s it. It''s hard for you. " The servant was embarrassed and said, "Miss Chi, let me help you." In fact, Chi En prefers to cook by herself, but now, in order to be in a hurry, she thinks about it and says, "please wash the tomatoes for me and beat two eggs by the way. I cut the liver "Good." The servant was eager to help, so he took out his things quickly. With help, efficiency is faster than one person. Less than half an hour. Chi En has come out with steaming tomato egg noodles. The servant followed him with a portion of fried pork liver just out of the pot. "Li beijue, eat." She called, and the people in the living room hung up, went to the dining room, opened their chairs and sat down. When he saw the delicious food on the table, he frowned and then asked, "why is there only one bowl?" "I''m not hungry." Chi En opened his chair and sat down next to him. He said, "I also cooked fish soup for you. When you finish eating, you can have a bowl." He smoked so much blood in the evening, how could she only make tomato egg noodles for him? She searched the Internet. Fish and pig liver are blood tonic food. After taking blood, it''s the most blood tonic food. Li beijue''s dark eyes were staring at her, as if to see a flower. Looking at Chi En, he thought he had said something wrong. Just then. He said to the servant in a low voice, "bring me another bowl and chopsticks." "Well, Li beijue, I''m not hungry now. I don''t want to eat." The overbearing man didn''t listen to her at all and glanced at the servant. How dare the servant disobey his orders? He said immediately, "yes, sir." Chapter 1677 The servant went back to the kitchen and took a pair of bowls and chopsticks, carefully placed them in front of Chi En en, "Miss Chi, your bowls and chopsticks." After putting it away, you don''t need to give orders. You step back to the side and stand, waiting for orders at any time. Li beijue snatched her bowl, domineering with chopsticks to his bowl inside a third of the noodles to Chi En en, and then scooped some soup in. "Chi En, what spoon are you holding? It''s for the sake of running a family It took a long time to scoop up a little bit. People who have no patience are not happy. Chi En took the spoon in his hand and looked at him angrily. He said, "the spoon used to drink soup is only so big. Should I take a ladle for you to ladle soup?" "What''s that look in your eyes?" Li beijue saw it clearly. The woman rolled her eyes at him just now! It was the first time that he had been turned white in the face, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed. Chi En was not afraid of him, calmly took over his work just now, and scooped the soup with a spoon. Side scoop, side with coax child''s tone carelessly said, "you read wrong, I am normal eyes." Li beijue, "..." With the soup spoon to soup really smile a little bit, pool en scooped for a long time to scoop a little. Seeing that she was tired of noodles, she simply returned the spoon and said, "OK, that''s it. I eat this, you eat that. " She pushed the bowl of soup, which looked delicious, to the man. Pick up chopsticks, just ready to start. The bowl in front of her was robbed again. Li beijue didn''t waste so much time this time. He simply and rudely picked up his bowl and poured most of the tomato soup into Chi En en''s bowl. Then he picked up the eggs and threw them into Chi En''s bowl. He pushed the bowl in front of her and said, "take it, you must finish it!" She thinks she''s superman in underpants? She did not eat dinner, worried about the fear of a night, eat so little, when they are cats or birds? Birds eat more than she does! "At least you have to put the eggs..." Eggs are also blood tonic. Before her words were finished, the overbearing man had already picked up the chopsticks and glared at her, which could not be refuted, "I gave it to you, it''s yours! You have to eat! If you don''t eat, I''ll ask the servant to make a extra large one for you again! " This threat... Should we be more naive. Chi En en was "threatened" and couldn''t help laughing. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. forget it. There are no eggs, fried pig liver and fish soup, as long as he eat more fried pig liver and fish soup, it should be no problem. This meal can be said to be one of Li beijue''s few simple meals. This kind of simple meal could never have been on his table, unless the Michelin chef at home didn''t want to do it. But now it''s not only there, he''s surprised that it tastes good. Obviously, it''s a sloppy taste, but looking at the way people around eat together, the sloppy taste passes through the taste buds, and I don''t know why it becomes delicious. He''s really hungry, and that''s what Cheyne did. Li beijue had a good appetite and solved the food on the table. Chi En had already finished eating. When he finished eating, he immediately went to the kitchen and brought out the fish soup that had been heated. "Oh, Li beijue, have another bowl of fish soup. I''ve been cooking the fish soup. I tried and it tasted good. " Chapter 1678 Li beijue had already had enough to eat. His dark eyes glanced at the fish soup she was holding in front of him. I didn''t say anything. I took it and drank it. Then frowned, put down the bowl, dislike way, "put more salt." Chi En en saw that he had a good drink and thought that he also thought it tasted good. As a result, he gave him a salty sentence. Chi En was depressed. However, she was not a cook, and there was no such thing as being hit. In the twinkling of an eye, her feeling of depression disappeared. She collected the bowl and said calmly, "I put the normal amount of salt. I guess you have a light taste. Next time I will let them put less salt." It''s not her. It''s them. Just as Li beijue was about to frown, the servant had already stepped in and grabbed the dishes and chopsticks in Chi En''s hands, saying, "Miss Chi, let me take them. You sit and have a rest." "Well, I''ll clean up the kitchen." "No, no, no, I''ll take care of the kitchen. Miss Chi, don''t worry. You just finished your dinner. Let''s have a rest. Don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll clean it up. " It''s not good enough for Miss chi to cook in person. If Miss Chi cleans up the dishes and chopsticks and cleans the kitchen, she can roll up and go home tomorrow. Sure enough, after she snatched the chopsticks, the Lord''s slightly frowned brow relaxed. The servant breathed a breathless sigh of relief, did not dare to delay, and did it quickly. Chi En was pushed out of the way and couldn''t find anything to do. Li beijue took her by the hand, pulled her to her side and said calmly, "this is her job. If you rob her job, she doesn''t have to do it." In his opinion, what he does is what he does. If he can''t do his own job well, he needs someone to remind him, then he can go away. Fortunately, the maid still had the insight to do it before Chi En. "All right." Chi En didn''t mean to fight with the servants. It''s mainly because she used to cook and collect bowls when she and chibaobao lived alone. Today, she seldom cooks. After eating, she subconsciously goes to collect the bowl. When Li beijue was full, his heroic eyes stretched out, his upright nose and determined jaw formed the golden section line, handsome and noble. In a good mood, he raised the corner of his mouth, took a bite on Chi En''s hand and said, "go and change your clothes." "A skirt." change one''s clothes? And a skirt? Chi En didn''t understand and asked, "well, what''s the matter with changing skirts so late?" "Come to a dinner with me." To be exact, it''s entertainment. He does not like social intercourse, but some social intercourse is not easy to push, at least to show his face. What Li beijue disliked most was this kind of occasion. At the thought of meeting a group of people with fake smiles, he twisted his brows impatiently. He said to Chi En, "don''t wear too formal, just find a comfortable skirt you wear." Anyway, it''s not a dinner party. It''s just a welcome party. He knew how beautiful Chi En was when he was in full dress. He could appreciate that alone! Others... Oh... Don''t deserve it! "Remember, just look for a comfortable skirt you''re wearing. There''s no need to look for that kind of troublesome skirt just to look good. In particular, beggars'' skirts that leak everywhere are not allowed to wear! " Beggar''s skirt Thanks to him! If those fashion designers hear what he said, they may feel depressed. It''s art, but it''s poor in his mouth. Chapter 1679 But why does he always stress that she should look for any skirt. Aren''t you going to the party? Chi En didn''t understand his logic, so he forced him into the cloakroom. Whenever Li beijue wants to live, Huo Yi must have arranged everything. Sure enough, as soon as Chi En entered the cloakroom, he saw the most popular brand new style of the season. There are dozens of skirts. In addition to all kinds of skirts, there are special places for evening dress skirts, which are classified and placed neatly. It''s very convenient for those who can find it. Chi En didn''t want to wear a dress, either. Because the general evening dress is the kind of fairy like Tulle dress, either too exposed, or too troublesome to wear. She prefers the simple look of shirt and jeans. Unfortunately, the occasion is not suitable. Chi En picked out a modest lady skirt from a pile of skirts. The style is simple, and the color is haze blue, which she likes. She quickly changed her skirt, jumped a pair of square headed cat heels of the same color, and put her hair down. I don''t know if it''s because she tied her hair with a plastic band. As soon as she put down her long hair, it naturally formed a few lazy curls. It seems that she made a shape with a curling stick, which unexpectedly matched her skirt. Since it''s a good match, Chi En is too lazy to take care of it. Found a wide range of cosmetics in the cloakroom, chose a lipstick with natural color and applied a little. Then light gray eyebrow powder with a sweep of the eyebrow tail, lengthened the eyebrow. Her simple description is not makeup at all. But it''s really hard for her to make up. Let her simply trace two times, and she will also let her use what makeup powder, makeup powder, high gloss powder, shadow powder, eye shadow powder... So that powder can make her head dizzy. Chi En knows that he is not good at these, so in addition to eyebrow powder and mouth infrared, he basically does not toss on his face, lest the more tossing, the more ugly. When she got it done, she opened the door and went out. In the living room, Li beijue also changed a set. It''s a long suit jacket of royal blue bulldy on the outside, and a silver gray suit and shirt on the inside. It''s very elegant. Like this kind of suit with suit coat, few men can hold it. Because this kind of collocation is too high for the figure and height of the wearer! Below 180, basically don''t think about it. The height has reached, but too fat or too thin to wear is not good-looking. Li beijue is the kind of person with good figure and enough height. She looks thin when she is dressed. She has a good figure when she is undressed. She props up her clothes just right. Her proud long legs are straight and eye-catching, and her wide shoulders and narrow waist are eye-catching. Not to mention his swan neck and high face. This set of clothes is more elegant than the male model on the T-stage! This kind of man is born to attract other people''s attention, just like he goes where the light hits. People can''t help but see him and only him. As soon as he shows up, everyone else becomes a cloud. "What are you looking at?" In the twinkling of an eye, the light gathering people have come to her, fingers through her hair, squinted, "when did you get your hair?" After all, it''s not the first time for Chi En to see his face. Even if he was a little shocked by his face, he soon recovered. He dodged back and said, "I haven''t done it. It should be the mark of hair ring, so it looks like curly hair. What''s the matter? " Chapter 1680 What the hell is she hiding from! He won''t eat her again! Li beijue was dissatisfied with her evasion, and forced her to come back. He almost pulled Chi En into his arms. They were only a few centimeters away from each other, and someone was finally satisfied. He lowered his head, put his finger through her hair again, and said, "it''s OK. This hairstyle suits you very well. I''ll take you to make this lazy roll some day. " Her hair was black, long and dense, so casually draped over her shoulders, it was as beautiful as seaweed. Her skin is white, wearing a mist blue skirt, with that pair of beautiful eyes, like a mermaid in a fairy tale. Beautiful people can''t move their eyes. Sure enough, the woman he likes is the best! Even if it''s just tidying up, it''s more beautiful than those snake spirit faces with heavy makeup and fatally dressed up! And it''s the kind of comfortable good-looking! Li beijue raised her rosy thin lips and touched her neck with pleasure. Because of the slight cocoon on the inside of his thumb, the belly of his finger touched the skin, which aroused a thick electric current. Chi En''s subconscious evasion was touched by him. Overhead came a man''s low alcohol voice line, "don''t move!" "There''s something else missing here." "..." well, what''s the difference? Soon, she knew what Li beijue was going to do. He took a necklace from his neck, put his hands around her neck and lowered his head to help her put it on. Then he looked at her with satisfaction, eagle eyes bright, "sure enough, a star is missing." When Chi En saw the necklace he had put on himself, he naturally saw what kind of necklace Li beijue had put on her - the one she had taken him to the roof to see the stars and returned to him! The necklace was originally given to her by Li beijue. Later, in order to make him remember, she took him to the mountain to watch the meteor shower and gave it back to him. I didn''t expect Li beijue to wear it all the time! Chi En holds the pendant on the silver chain. Looking at the pendant, few people can recognize that the seemingly ordinary pendant is a real meteorite. It looks like an ordinary necklace pendant. No one can see that this ordinary necklace is worth more than 100 million yuan. Li beijue bought it for her. The reason is that I promised her to pick the stars from the sky and give them to her. Chi En''s heart throbbed and her eyes became tender. She raised her pendant and raised her head. She couldn''t help asking, "Li beijue, how can you wear this around?" She knows better than anyone who he is. Li beijue was most afraid of trouble and hated the things in his mother. It seems to him that a man''s wearing accessories is a Niang behavior. She never knew that he would wear this on her. "I''d love to!" He had a bad tone and didn''t want to say it. Overbearing help pool en en put the pendant into his clothes, "OK, ready, almost set out, the driver is waiting outside." The meteorite pendant is attached to the heart, and Chi En is led out of the door by him. Before getting on the bus, the man who went in first left a wind like saying in her ear, "Chi En en, I said, I will remember at the end of this month at the latest." "Er..." what! I don''t know why. Chi En didn''t know where he was. When he went to see him again, he returned to his normal appearance. People couldn''t understand the meaning of his sudden remark. If Chi En didn''t understand it, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, several people could understand Li beijue''s logical thinking. She got into the car. Chapter 1681 The car soon drove to a mansion. Chi En got out of the car and walked inside under the guidance of the servant. I have to say that compared with ordinary villas, it''s really a luxury house. Although not as spectacular and luxurious as Li''s castle, it also belongs to the palace style architecture. It covers a large area, occupying a whole beach. In addition to the natural sea view, there is a wide and beautiful lawn inside the mansion. Under the light, it looks very good. Of course, the dinner can not be held on the lawn. The hall of the mansion is full of lights. The palace style crystal chandeliers shine brightly. Every part of the mansion is as bright as day. "Li Shao, please." The servant led them to the door, immediately bent down, made a gesture to please go in, respectfully. Before Li beijue went in, a man and a woman immediately came up. The man with a flattering smile stretched out his hand to Li beijue, "Sir, you can come here in your busy schedule. It''s really a great honor for my humble home." "Where." Li beijue held out his hand and shook it with him. The man was flattered and knew Li beijue''s character. He looked aside at Chi En en and said immediately, "this is miss habsden. Seeing is better than hearing. It''s beautiful. It''s a perfect match to stand with the baron. " Chi En en, "..." She has looked in the mirror, she is long to see the type, barely beautiful. But what and Li beijue stand together is a natural pair of words, is pure flattery. On Li beijue''s appearance, no matter how beautiful a girl stands beside him, she can only serve as a foil. She knew that the other party was flattering and said with a smile, "thank you. My wife is also very beautiful and has outstanding temperament. " She so a boast, boast opposite female Wu mouth to smile, cleverly answer words to come in, "ha ha, where.". Miss Chi is very kind. I''m too old to be beautiful. Well "No, ma''am looks very young. Besides, the beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Madam is too modest. " Chi En en belongs to the kind of people who are very comfortable to get along with. In addition, the people on the opposite side originally wanted to have a relationship with her. The two of them are quite familiar. The lady looked at her husband, took Chi En en''s hand with a smile, and took the initiative to find the topic, "where am I being modest? Miss Chi is being modest with me. By the way, Miss Chi''s skirt is very beautiful. I don''t know what brand it is? " Chi En didn''t notice what brand it was. The lady was very insightful. Seeing her reaction, she knew she didn''t notice. She immediately said, "I think it''s a bit like panda''s new model. Speaking of this, the brand director of panda is here today. Would you like to meet Miss Chi? She''s a very interesting lady, and it''s very interesting to chat with her. " "Yes? I like this brand very much. It would be great to see the director. " The lady laughed and took her hand, ready to take her there. Don''t forget to say to Li beijue, "Li Shao, do you mind if I take your girlfriend to see vivi?" Li beijue knew that this was the way to please him. Of course, he didn''t want Chi En to leave his sight for a second. But she has to get used to social occasions like this. Because after they get married, there must be such an occasion. Chapter 1682 So although Li beijue didn''t want to, he still touched his lips, "I don''t mind." With his words, the lady took Chi En''s hand and walked away. The dinner was originally held to welcome him. As soon as Chi En walked away, the fat man in suit and shoes immediately took two glasses of wine from the waiter and handed Li beijue a glass. After that, he entered the theme of today''s dinner, "Li Shao, I heard that Li is going to cooperate with Ryan on an oil project recently. On my side... " ¡­¡­ Chi En en was led into the splendid hall by a lady, who had learned social etiquette at habsden''s house. But after all, they seldom attend such occasions. Although she is not stage fright, she is not used to it. The dinner was obviously the home of the ladies around her, and soon led her around and introduced her to many people. Chi en''en was calm and gentle. She was a miss of the habsden family. Even without Li beijue, her identity was there. Of course, with the support of Li beijue, more people flatter her. According to the lady, the brand director is a blonde woman in her early 40s. However, her make-up and dress are all as neat as the Queen''s. When the lady took Chi En en to say hello to her, her blue eyes looked Chi En from beginning to end without any trace. When he saw Chi En''s light makeup, his eyes seemed to flash a little disapproval. But did not show, with a fluent English to say hello to Chi En en. Chi En en stayed at habsden''s house for more than a year, specializing in mending the affairs of the upper class. So she knows that the brand director of panda is the heiress of panda. Most of the affairs of Panda now have to go through her hands. It''s OK to say that she is a real boss. In the entertainment industry, known as the devil of fashion, many stars try their best to catch up with her. Chi En thought of Lin Anxin. Before she spoke, the lady next to her became nervous. She had a party, and of course she knew the story of miss habsden. It is said that miss habsden dropped out of school at the age of 18. As an illegitimate daughter, she had a bad life before the Duke of habsden found her. She''s not sure if she can speak English. If habsden''s English is not good, it will be embarrassing today. Chi En didn''t know her worry. She calmly extended her hand to the female director of panda and said hello in fluent English. At the same time, I talked about the understanding of panda brand and some interesting things about the brand. Chi En en''s English was forced out when she was 18 years old when she was living abroad with Chi Bao, because after five years in a pure foreign environment, her pronunciation was not as natural as that of ordinary domestic people, and she was fluent and pure. Although it is not as good as Li beijue, it is also a well said type. As soon as she spoke fluent English, the lady beside her immediately refreshed her impression. However, the brand director didn''t expect Chi En to know the funny things about the brands. There was a little surprise in her blue eyes. At the same time, her eyes were friendly. She held Chi En, stretched out her hand and chatted with Chi En. In less than half an hour, the director of panda and Chi En had exchanged their personal mobile phone numbers, and they looked like they hate to see each other. Chapter 1683 Chi enen took the opportunity to ask her about the spokesperson for the new season of her brand. The director of panda liked her very much, so he spoke out a few spokesmen they liked this season. Chi En was more direct and recommended Lin Anxin to her. The director of panda is a straight-forward strong woman, who works in a vigorous manner. If Chi En recommends stars to her like others, she may refuse. But Chi En directly recommended it to her, but she was a little interested. In addition, Chi En not only introduced Lin Anxin to her, but also talked about her character. The director of panda is a rebellious person, otherwise, he would not be in charge of the whole big brand as a woman, and he would be able to launch trendy designs every year. She does like to go out of the ordinary way, and she had plans to find a different spokesperson to interpret her works. After Chi enen told her about Lin Anxin, she pondered for a moment and said, "I like Miss Lin very much, but the spokesperson is a big thing for the whole brand, and I need to think it over carefully. Just in time, I''m going to Linshi. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a meal with Miss Lin and have a face-to-face communication. " Chi En en didn''t think that a few words of chat could help her knock down the endorsement of panda, the world''s top brand. She also knew that the director of panda didn''t like to go through the back door, and many people who found her were mercilessly rejected. It''s a surprise for director panda to let go and give her a chance to ease her mind. It''s also a face. She said sincerely, "thank you." The director of panda smiles, winks at her, shrugs his shoulders and says, "in fact, I always have a perfect spokesperson in my mind, that is Li Shao. Li Shao is the most suitable person to wear panda. Both temperament and aura are the people in my mind who can best interpret my works. It''s a pity that Li Shao is not a person in the entertainment circle and can''t be the spokesman of my works. Otherwise, I really want to give him all the clothes I designed. " As Li beijue, it is really impossible to be a brand spokesman. However, Li beijue''s appearance and figure is indeed God''s most perfect masterpiece. She used to buy him cheap sweaters on the roadside, so he could wear a big brand. Wear really big brand, that kind of fit, no doubt. If she is a fashion designer, she also wants such people to wear their own clothes and be their own spokesperson. Unfortunately "I know it''s impossible." The director of panda chuckled and said with a relaxed look, "I really want to find the spokesperson of that area this time. Because I recently published a new co branded series, which hasn''t been released yet. If it is released, it needs two spokesmen, a man and a woman. My personal intention is to look for different faces. But the concrete, or to see the actual effect and the value of the brand. If Miss Lin is really your character, then she is the type of spokesperson I want to look for. I hope Miss Lin won''t let me down when I see her. " "No, Anxin is a very free and easy person. You will know when you see him." Chi En en is sure to help Lin An Xin fight for the chance. He pondered for a moment and said, "if I''m here then, I''ll have dinner with you." Chapter 1684 ¡°OK¡£ Compared with Miss Lin, I prefer to get along with Miss Chi in my life. " Prada''s evaluation of chiyne is very high. It can be seen that she is telling the truth. Chi En pursed a smile, eyes bent, "I also like to get along with you." Prada is a typical strong woman, like Li Qiyun, who belongs to the queen. But unlike Li Qiyun, prada is not so sharp. In dealing with people, although very cold, but not high above, tough point of face do not give. What''s more, prada is very direct. She will express her views in a more acceptable way. Although it is very direct, it basically puts people in an equal position to communicate. He is also sincere. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Yes is yes, no is No. For example, in the matter of peace of mind, she promised to give the opportunity, but also clearly told Chi En that she would not choose peace of mind because of their relationship. Specific also depends on the performance of peace of mind, if the performance of peace of mind so that she is not satisfied, she will not give face. Of course, if she is satisfied with the performance of ease, she will give priority to ease. Like Prada, she pursed her red lips and hooked them. She showed her kindness to Chi En and stretched out her hand. "Ha ha, it seems that we are very congenial. When I go to Linshi, if I have a chance, I will make an appointment with you. " "Good. I''ll wait for your call The lady who was worried that Chi En could not cope with this kind of social occasion completely looked up to Chi En. She and Prada have known each other for nearly three years. Because of her business relationship, the fashion mogul has maintained a close relationship with her. When they meet in necessary occasions, they can also have a chat. But there must have been no contact in private. How long has habsden been in contact with Prada? He managed to deal with this famous and difficult woman. And asked Prada to take the initiative. This communication skill is really the gold of a rich family, and it''s natural. Although she knows that Prada and Chi En are friends, there are reasons to see Chi En''s identity. After all, this kind of top luxury brand can afford to consume, and its customers are rich or expensive. In order to maintain a stable brand position, it depends on what the top ladies wear. Habsden and his family are definitely one of the top clubs. Prada made friends with this famous lady, she can understand, but she is not blind. It can be seen that this fashion woman really likes Chi En. And I really think the two people are very congenial. This is very rare. The lady broke in with a smile. "LADA, you''ve had such a good chat. Have you made an appointment for dinner? Have you forgotten me? Ha ha, I''ll rub one at that time. It happens that our company has a film investment project under discussion. I''ve been worrying about who to hire. What en said about Miss Lin is so interesting that I want to see her. LADA is going to Lin City for a show, isn''t he? I''m going to see your show anyway. Why don''t you call me when you have a dinner appointment This kind of investment must be international production. Chi En en immediately said, "well, there is a good restaurant in Linshi. The taste is very unique. I''ll book a place then." ¡°OK¡£¡± The three decided on two projects. Although it was just a meeting, many people in the entertainment industry flocked to this international level project and couldn''t find a chance to see it. Chi En won two for Lin Anxin in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 1685 They are chatting. All of a sudden. A waitress dressed up nervously rushed to Prada and stammered in English, "director, I heard that you are going to hold a show in Linshi. Please consider me. I have a certain reputation in China, and I like the brand panda very much. I always dream of participating in your show. If you can, can you give me a chance to participate? I... " Chi En frowned in Prada, extremely unhappy, surprised at the stuttering of humanity, "Linnaeus?" It''s not Linnaeus who rushed in front of Prada? Compared with what she looked like when she saw her in W country before, Linnaeus was much more haggard. The chin should have been operated on again. It''s too sharp. It seems that his face is also hit with hyaluronic acid, I don''t know if it has not been detumescence, it always gives people a kind of unnatural feeling. It''s the kind of facial features that you can''t find a big problem when you take them apart. It''s a standard melon face with big eyes, but it just makes people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. What makes Chi En feel more uncomfortable is her eyes. Before Lin Nai''s eyes belong to apricot eye type, after make-up, will slightly pick up, more sexy. But now look at her eyes, the shape of a little longer, eyes also appear more beautiful. However, Chi En always felt a little familiar. Linnaeus always felt that she had seen the shape of her eyes. She didn''t see it. Prada saw it. Linnaeus''s eyes are very similar to Chi En''s. But the look and feel are different. She has no natural liking for this kind of girl with plastic surgery. As a designer, she pursues more natural things. So with a frown, he asked Chi En in surprise, "do you know this lady?" "I''m her cousin." Linnai did not expect that Chi En would be here. She finally found this opportunity through layers of relationship. How could she give up. After a short period of embarrassment, she couldn''t take care of Chi En and said before Chi En. The lady who had a good chat with Chi En looked at her in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe Chi En would have such a cousin. "Ms. Prada, I really like your brand and have done a lot of research on your brand. I especially like your works. I heard that you are going to hold a big show in Linshi. I really want to see it with my own eyes. Excuse me, I know my behavior is very presumptuous for you, but I really don''t want to miss this opportunity. Ms. Prada, can you give me a chance? " Not everyone is qualified to participate in the brand show. For artists, it is absolutely worth showing off that they can get the top brand invitation like panda. Because the general brand will only invite fashion celebrities, talents and top stars who are worthy of the brand identity. Such as Linnaeus, even if the plug money can not enter the little star, basically don''t think about it. She''s been banned recently. She''s had enough. The entertainment industry is a place to hold the high and step on the low, and she won''t be a person when she is popular, which offends a lot of people. Seeing her bad luck, no one forgot to step on it. Linnai now fully understood how terrible Li beijue was. In a word, what does it mean in the entertainment industry. But she didn''t want to let it go. She found out that Prada spent a lot of money chasing him in Ryukyu, and then joined in as a waitress. She wanted this opportunity. So even if she saw Chi En, even if she felt embarrassed, she brazenly pasted it. Chapter 1686 Prada didn''t like her behavior, but when she heard that she was Chi En''s sister, she subconsciously looked at Chi En. Seeing that Chi En didn''t retort, he pondered for a moment and said, "since it''s Miss Chi''s sister, I can give you an invitation." Linnaeus was overjoyed. He took Prada''s hand and said thank you. Prada wrote her a business card and gave it to her. "Thank you, Ms Prada." Lin Nai took it in surprise, afraid that Chi En would disturb the situation, he just squeezed out a smile and said, "there is also en en." At the end of the day, she just managed to bring it up. After that, she volunteered, "I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Linnaeus came and went in a hurry. As soon as she left, Prada and the lady asked about Linnaeus. Although Chi En didn''t like linnai, he didn''t want to force linnai to death, so he didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Li beijue and the fat man finished talking about business. Just about to find Chi En en, he was blocked in the road. The water blue evening dress is bright and moving, with blonde hair and blue eyes. She is holding a goblet in her hand. Her beautiful face is full of girls'' charm and women''s charm. "Mr. Li." "Get out of the way." Li beijue had no pity for jade, and his attitude was simple and rude. LAN Ke''s face changed, biting her lips and insisting on blocking in front of him, she went straight in, "why do you refuse to marry me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I learned from my brother that your girlfriend is from the habsden family. But I don''t understand where I''m not worthy of you, or where you think I''m not good, you should refuse to marry me. I always thought we were a perfect match. Our marriage is definitely a powerful alliance. We create more benefits together than your girlfriend now. Why do you choose to abandon me, who can obviously bring you more benefits, and choose someone who is not so suitable? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. " Who is this woman? It''s as noisy as a mosquito. Li beijue twisted his brows and had long forgotten who LAN Ke was. But marriage "Are you from the Haas family?" A simple sentence, like a slap in the face of LANCO. Lanke''s beautiful three-dimensional face was blue and red, and her bright eyes were full of disbelief and shame. "Don''t you know who I am?" She went to his company to find him before, and he forgot her in the twinkling of an eye? LANCO can''t believe it! She has self-confidence in her appearance, not to mention the peerless beauty, but she is definitely an unforgettable type. And how long did she see him before he forgot? Li beijue really forgot, not that he had LAN Ke, but what LAN Ke looked like. To him, all the women except Chi En are almost the same. Anyway, it''s two eyes, one nose and one mouth. Who will deliberately remember how the facial features of an unimportant person are arranged? "I need to know who you are?" Li beijue asked impatiently, eagle eye swept her one eye, indifferent mouth, "so who are you?" LANCO''s face had become ugly after being slapped several times. She squeezed the goblet hard, took a deep breath and introduced herself, "I''m Lanke, Mr. Li. We''ve met twice. Once in a restaurant, once in your office, remember? " Chapter 1687 Li beijue had already put her and trouble in the right place. He screwed up his eyebrows. His handsome face was cold and arrogant. "What can I do for you?" LANCO repeated what he had just said. With questioning and puzzled tone, he insisted on asking him for an explanation. "So I don''t understand why you chose her instead of me? We''re more suitable, aren''t we? " Li beijue listened to her with patience. His eyes were cold and he interrupted her, "who told you that we are suitable?" "Isn''t that obvious?" said lanko? That''s what anyone would say. I''m more suitable for you! And I think I can do better than Mrs. Li. Except for her family background, she has nothing like me She''s very confident about that. Li beijue''s eyes were even colder. Looking at her was like looking at the annoying flies. He was disgusted. "You can''t match her at all!" "I can''t match her? How is that possible? What do you say I can''t compare with her? " She had gone to know that woman. She was nothing but a habsden. She couldn''t compare with her! "First of all, she looks better than you." Li beijue''s dark eyes swept her, this sentence is from the bottom of my heart. Compared with Chi En, other women are ugly. None of them look good anyway. The most confident thing for Lanke was her appearance. She thought she was first-class in appearance and figure. Chi En is beautiful at most. What can I compare with her? Is there something wrong with Mr. Li''s eyes! Can you say Chi En looks better than her? "Second, she''s in better shape than you are!" Lanke, "..." "Her temperament is better than you, her voice is better than you, her hair is more beautiful than you, her eyelashes are longer than you, her skin is whiter than you, her eyes are darker than you..." he said a series of metaphors. In front of Lanke can barely endure, the last really unbearable retort, "I was blue eyes!" They are different. She has blonde hair and blue eyes. Chi En has black hair and black eyes. How is it darker than whose eyes? There''s nothing like that. unfair! "So you lost." Li beijue didn''t want to reason with her, and naturally said, "her eyes are darker than you, aren''t they?" He doesn''t care what color her eyes are. Anyway, Chi En''s eyes are better than hers. That''s it! LANCO clenched his lower lip, unconvinced. "It''s not fair. I don''t admit what you said "I''ll admit it!" Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, glanced at her and said impatiently, "the most important thing is that the person I like is her, not you! So in my eyes, you can''t even compare with her hair! Why should I choose you? " He is not the kind of person who needs to sell his marriage to make the plutocrats strong. He has confidence and ability to lead the plutocrats to glory without these. So he won''t give up Chi En at all and choose a self righteous woman that people outside think is good. He didn''t know what this woman was doing to stop him, but since she was slandering Chi En in front of him, he didn''t mind letting her know that she was a clown in his eyes. How ridiculous and childish her behavior is! "Do you understand?" He paused. "It''s none of my business if you don''t understand. Just remember, stay away from me next time! Otherwise, I don''t mind leaving you far away! " Chapter 1688 This is the second time that LANCO has been treated so impolitely by the same man since he treated her mercilessly last time. While she felt humiliated, there was also a kind of indescribable unwillingness. "Like it? Is it important to like in our circle? I just don''t understand what''s so great about love. " Li beijue didn''t want to pay any attention to her. Hearing this, he stopped, glanced at her, touched her coldly, and said, "it''s OK for me to be more important than what you think is important. What''s more, if you don''t know how to go back to ask your mother, I''m not your mother. I''m responsible for your eating, drinking, Lasa, and understanding people''s words! " This mouth, say of LAN Ke rose red face, "you --" Li beijue had been impatient for a long time, and he didn''t want to waste a minute on such a self righteous woman. I passed her by and went in to find Chi En. LANCO called him a few times from behind, but he didn''t listen. As soon as I entered the living room, I found Chi En in the crowd and went straight. At the same time, Chi En looked back and saw him. When he came over, he frowned and said, "Li beijue, I just heard someone calling you." "A psycho, ignore her." If lanko heard that, she would change her face again. But she couldn''t hear it. Chi En frowned again. She heard a girl''s voice calling him. However, Li beijue didn''t seem to want to say that he was not an important person. She tangled and didn''t ask. "How long are we going to stay here?" I don''t know if Chi Baobao wakes up. Where''s nono. Li beijue had naturally grasped her hand and wrapped it in the palm of his hand. His heart suddenly felt a sense of belonging. His sharp outline stretched out, and his thin lips touched and said, "half an hour at most. Stay a little longer, give me some face, and I''ll almost go. " "I want to go to the hospital again later." "Yes." Li beijue has no opinion on this matter. He said, "Huoyi didn''t call. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." "I know." But she is still not at ease, after all, nuono and Chi Baobao are in the hospital, and they are not feeling well. How could she be totally at ease. Li beijue knew what she said from her appearance. In fact, he was not at ease. Although he was a little upset, he still said, "stay for another 20 minutes, and leave in 20 minutes." "20 minutes?" Didn''t he just say half an hour? Li beijue misunderstood and thought she was too long. He frowned and pinched the palm of her hand. For the first time, he explained, "they are also Li''s shareholders. This time, they have been invited for a long time. At least they should give each other some face." "I didn''t mean that. You''re mistaken. I just said that we would go to the hospital later, not in a hurry. We''d better stay for half an hour before we leave. Anyway, it''s uncertain now. They haven''t woken up yet. " They have only left the hospital for less than three hours, and Chi Baobao and nono may not wake up. Hoy and Haas are taking care of them. She doesn''t worry that no one will take care of them. And sizeri''s there, too. She''s at ease. She is more worried about the people around her than Nono and chibaobao. In the afternoon, she smoked so much blood and took her to dinner again and again. The iron robot couldn''t bear it, let alone human. Li beijue didn''t know whether to listen. He held her hand tightly and said, "I''ll try my best." Then someone came to him with a glass. Chapter 1689 Half an hour later, Li beijue took her to leave early. The driver had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as they came out, they immediately opened the door for them. "Sir, Miss Chi, please get on the bus." Li beijue got into the car first, and Chi En followed. Maybe it was because he was too tired. After getting on the bus, Li beijue leaned on the leather chair and closed his eyes. Rao still held her hand, "Chi En en, call me when you arrive." "Well." Chi En saw the signs of fatigue under his eyes and said softly, "go to sleep." "I want to listen to you." This requirement must sound too strange to others. But Chi En knows the reason, Li beijue''s sleep is very bad, but I don''t know why, I can quickly enter the sleep state when I hear her voice. "Well, wait for me." She found out the mobile phone, casually found a historical story, and then read it. Her voice is soothing and quiet. It''s like a breeze, which makes people can''t help relaxing The proud man relaxed and leaned on the chair like a stone all night, relaxing his nerves. As he read, Chi En looked up to observe his reaction. When he saw that his eyes and eyebrows were deep, he seemed to be asleep. She took time to look in the driver''s direction and said in a low voice, "slow down." She thought about it, and then said, "don''t rush to the hospital first. You can watch it and walk around the hospital for an hour." "Yes, Miss Chi." The driver really slowed down a lot. Because of the slow driving, the car drove very smoothly in the dark Chi En lowered his head again, raised his cell phone, and read it. In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour passed. The driver had already made three rounds on the ring road around the hospital. When he finished the fourth round, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Chi, do you want to drive down?" Li beijue is still awake. Chiyne has been maintaining a side position, even if someone is asleep or tightly grasp her left hand, her whole arm is stiff. As she moved carefully, she told the driver, "drive a little longer." This man finally has time to rest, she hopes he can rest for a while, otherwise, even if he is hit by steel, he can''t bear such a toss. She didn''t move smoothly. Li beijue held her hand too tightly. If Cheyne really wants to pull his hand out, he has to pull his hand away. But her whole arm was numb, and she sat in the same position all the time, pulling her left shoulder and neck uncomfortable. She carefully tried to reach out and pull. Who would have thought that she had just opened a finger, and the man with closed eyes had awakened. The finger that she had spent ten minutes to open was like a pincers holding her tightly. "What are you doing?" "... are you awake?" Chi En looked up and saw that he opened his eyes. Li beijue had just woken up, and his deep eyes were still a little angry. He looked down at her pretty face, then twisted his brows and asked, "what are you doing?" "Nothing." She won''t admit she was pulling his hand. Her left arm was stiff and almost turned into a stone. Chi En moved uncomfortably and said, "Li beijue, let go of my hand first. My hand is numb." It''s not just numbness, it''s muscle ache. Chapter 1690 From the temple came dizziness. Li beijue didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, he closed his eyes for a short time and tightened his heroic brow. The voice is hoarse and sexy. "How long have I slept?" "Not long." After a short period of vertigo, he opened his eyes again. The dark eagle eyes were deep like a whirlpool, and he wanted to suck her in. "Before long, your arm will be numb!" Obviously don''t believe what she said. Chi En en, "I didn''t sleep very long, one and a half hours at most. My arm is numb because I''ve been in this position for a long time Li beijue''s straight nose and sexy thin lips form a perfect parabola, which is low alcohol and dangerous. "Why don''t you wake me up?" "It''s not easy for you to sleep. I''m not particularly uncomfortable. There''s no need to wake you up." "Then you just moved around, quietly pulling my hand." This woman will die if she doesn''t lie. Admit that he will die if he loves you! Is she stupid or low EQ? In this case, other women would have climbed up the pole and told him how much they liked him and cared about him. Chi En didn''t expect to go there. She said whatever she was. She didn''t mean to add anything to the story. She explained, "because at the beginning, it wasn''t uncomfortable. It was after sitting for a long time. I''d like to try. I can pull my hand out without waking you up "No!" Li beijue interrupted her directly. Because even if he fell asleep, he could feel her around. If she wants to steal, he will wake up immediately. So it is absolutely impossible for Chi En to pull out his hand without disturbing him. His eagle eyes dim, not a moment staring at her, hoarse mouth, "if you can''t pull out, will wake me up?" Chi En was stunned by the question, if? She said honestly, "I don''t know. It may or may not Li beijue really wants to strangle her. His handsome face turned black. Then he took a deep breath, grasped her hand and said, "next time, remember, the standard answer to this question is No. Next time I ask you the same question, you can answer that I won''t. don''t talk so much nonsense. " "I''m telling the truth." "I don''t want to hear the truth." He just wants to hear her lie, can''t he? Chi En had never seen such a childish and overbearing person. She was choked. All of a sudden, the man holding her hand released his hand and felt comfortable massage on his shoulder. The stiff and stony muscles were so comfortable that even the tight nerves of his arms relaxed Chi En en looked at the man who didn''t say a word to help her knead her arm. The lamp was on his facial features, handsome and noble. His movements are not standard at all, even very raw, but Chi En can feel that he is trying to control his strength, trying to help her arm muscles relax. "Better?" Li beijue is the first massage. In the past, he only asked people to do massage for him, no one has the qualification and ability to let him serve. So he had to pinch Chi En''s shoulder by feeling. Try to be light so that you don''t crush her. "Tell me when it''s heavy." His tone is bad, but the action on the hand is very gentle. Any gentle woman can''t resist such Li beijue. But even when he was massaging her, his right hand was still firmly holding Chi En''s left hand. He would rather use one hand to help her. Chi En doesn''t know how to describe his overbearing and possessive behavior. Chapter 1691 Li beijue did not have a bit of impatience to help her pinch for more than ten minutes. Chi En''s left arm muscles gradually relaxed. Although there is still a little pain, but she knows that this is to maintain a position for a long time, muscle numbness sequelae. No matter how long you press it, you can''t do it well. She shook her arm and said, "Li beijue, it''s OK. I''m much better." "Are you sure?" Chi En shook her arms twice again, and her numb arm got movement, which was not so uncomfortable just now. She nodded and affirmed, "sure." "Just be sure. Now it''s my turn." It means something. What''s his turn? The next second Chi en''en knew what he was talking about. Her chin was lifted up strongly, and she clasped the back of her head. A kiss with mint flavor and sandalwood pressed down, pried her lips and teeth, and conquered the city. Li beijue first kisses violently, slowly, his attack speed slows down, becomes with the breeze to blow, lets the human indulge. The temperature in the car gradually increases. The driver looks at his eyes and nose as if he can''t hear or see. He drives his car in front of him and wants to become invisible. "Well." Chi En''s lower lip was bitten for a while, and soon he felt like electricity flowing through. She closed her eyes, put her hand around his neck, took a bite, and responded like him. Li beijue was bitten by her and snorted. His deep eagle eyes darkened in a moment, and he stared at her tightly, as if he wanted to swallow the person with red cheeks in his arms. A burst of heat flow from the abdomen flow, the body really had a sharp change. Damn it Li beijue''s breathing became heavier and heavier. If he hadn''t left a little sense, he would have no matter where he was and what he wanted! shi-t£¡ Chi En''s breath is close at hand, and her soft response makes him almost out of control. The lower abdomen is stretched to the limit. If it goes on like this, he will go crazy! Before Li beijue went mad, he decisively opened Chi En. "Don''t lean over here." Come closer and he won''t know what he''s going to do. Chi En was still immersed in the kiss. She was just kissing. She didn''t have so many ideas, so she didn''t understand why he suddenly had a wind. Li beijue breathed heavily, and his whole body was hot. He clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress the fire. All his energy was used to suppress the fire, and his temples were beating suddenly, but the smell of Chi En was everywhere around him, and his efforts seemed to have no effect at all in such a short distance. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He opened his eyes fiercely, as if there were two fires burning in his Obsidian eyes. Without saying a word, he took the little woman around him with a hook in his long arm. Bent over and sealed her red lips accurately. This time, he didn''t attack the city step by step as he had just done, as if he wanted to eat people down. At this moment, the whole body''s dryness and heat was relieved as if it had been injected with a tranquilizer. "Well." Chien felt the possessiveness in his kiss and reached for his chest. Are you kidding? They''re in the car now. Even if she is different from before, she can''t accept doing such an open thing in the car. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t mean that. After a powerful kiss, he took a deep breath, let her go and told the driver, "go to the hospital!" Chapter 1692 Five minutes later, the car stopped smoothly at the door of the hospital. Li beijue got off the bus first. When the cold wind blows at night, the heat and dryness in his body finally blow out a lot, and his breathing is not so heavy. The most important thing is that there is no Chi En''s pervasive atmosphere, so naturally there is no impulse to move, and the temperature of the body also drops. He blew cold wind for two minutes, and finally controlled the hot and dry of his stomach. He turned around and took the embarrassed little woman''s hand. His face had recovered as usual, as if nothing dangerous had happened in the car just now. He said naturally, "let''s go." Chi En en is not a hypocritical person. After entering the hospital, her attention falls on Nono and Chi Baobao. She automatically forgets the embarrassing situation just now and goes straight to nono''s ward. When they pushed the door in, the ward was very quiet. Huo Yi and Haas are on the side. They are on the big white sickbed. Beside the sleeping little girl, there is a little boy sleeping. Who is not Chi Baobao? Chi En helped two people check the quilt, tucked in the corner of the quilt, and walked out lightly. Pull the door of the ward carefully. Huo Yi is quietly reporting to Li beijue, "the young master woke up once in the middle of the way. After waking up, he came to find the young lady. The young master wakes the young lady up for dinner, coaxes her to sleep, and then falls asleep. It''s not long since I fell asleep. I guess I won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. " "Yes. Take a good look. I''ll ask the doctor Li North Jue brow lock of say. He is resolute and does what he says. After talking to Chi En, he takes Huoyi to the doctor''s office. Wait for the two people to walk around the corner. Chi En called to one side of Haas, "Haas, I remember the doctor in charge of grandma''s body is an expert in heart, right?" Haas didn''t know why she asked, or bowed down and replied respectfully, "yes, miss. Because the old lady''s heart has not been very good, so the father found several top heart experts to take care of the old lady. " Chien''en pondered for a moment and said, "help me call the personal doctor and ask about their grandmother recently. If there is no problem, let them come to Ryukyu. I want them to take care of a person. " She wants heart experts to help xizelie see if she can treat his heart disease, otherwise xizelie will feel guilty because she needs to take medicine every day. Haas didn''t ask who she wanted the doctor to see. He obeyed the order directly. "Yes, miss. Just a moment." He took his cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call. Chi En en was waiting for news from Haas, but he didn''t expect that the man who had been looking for a doctor came back and just came over. Haas just finished the call, but he didn''t notice Li beijue coming and said, "Miss, the old lady said she was in good health. She left a doctor for emergency. Other experts, she will arrange to fly to Ryukyu immediately. " "What doctor?" Li beijue broke in suddenly. Haas didn''t know, he didn''t know, "he''s an expert on heart." "Heart?" He didn''t know what he thought of. As soon as his face changed, he quickly walked to Chi En, grabbed her wrist and asked, "Chi En, what''s wrong with your heart?" Why didn''t he know she had a heart attack? What the hell is she hiding from him! Chapter 1693 Chi En was hurt by his wrists. He took a cold breath and said, "my heart is OK. You misunderstood me." "It''s not your heart. Why do you need a heart expert?" Li beijue''s face was still not good-looking. He tightly clasped her wrist, and his strength was so strong that he almost crushed Chi En''s hand bone. "Did you have a heart attack? Or a terminal disease? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue''s breath was about to stop, and his face was livid. He grasped her wrist and growled, "isn''t it?" The people he pulled all shook and said helplessly, "if you watch too many Korean dramas, where are you so easy to get heart disease. I''m in good health. I don''t have a cold, let alone a terminal disease. " When he was terminally ill, he bought Chinese cabbage at the vegetable market. He said he wanted it? "Then why are you looking for a cardiologist?" Li beijue insisted on this issue, and he had the posture of breaking the casserole to the end. Chi En''s wrist bone could be heard to crack. If she didn''t say anything, she would have been pinched by him. She said, "I helped sizeri find it." The man who was impatient before was like being punctured. "I overheard that he had a bad heart. My grandmother had several experts in heart, so I wanted them to come and help me..." she said slowly, observing the tall and cold man''s reaction. Sure enough, Li beijue''s face became more and more ugly. As soon as he touched her thin lips, he firmly held her hand and parrot like a parrot, learning what she said. "I overheard... Who did you listen to? Where did you hear that? " Sizeri has just arrived. When did Chi En stay alone with sizeri? Why didn''t he know? The heart seems to have pressed a stone, which made him gasp. He knows that Chi En can''t have anything to do with sizeri, but his heart is severely compressed, just like a terminal disease, and he can''t breathe any more. Sizeri He always knew that sizeri had a man''s heart for Chi En as before. Moreover, xizelie is not Jiang Hao. To him, xizelie is like a cheetah lurking in the dark. Waiting anytime and anywhere, once given the opportunity, he will take Chi En mercilessly. But xizelie is different from Jiang Hao. He has a deep mind. He still likes Chi En en, but he never says it to this woman. It''s because he didn''t say it, but he stayed by Chi En''s side like a guardian, so that Chi En could see it and feel in debt The constant influence on Chi En is good. Once their feelings crack, he believes that sizeri will definitely seize the opportunity to pry open Chi En''s heart. He knows it! Knowing that sizeri is a cheetah peeping in the dark! With his previous character, he would never be merciful. He solved the danger before everything happened. But not now Xizelie repeatedly helped Nono and saved this woman. If he really starts with sizeri, chiyne will fall out with him. Li beijue took a breath. There was an unprecedented restlessness in my chest. The annoyance of knowing that the man around him was peeping at his belongings, but could not squeeze the man to death, made him wring his brows¡ª¡ª Chapter 1694 His pressing questions, especially his eyes, were full of the storm coming. Although Chi didn''t want to say it, he still shook his hand, motioned him to calm down and said, "I didn''t listen to anyone. I overheard it at the stairway. Li beijue, you... "Calm down. "It was in the afternoon when I called you that you heard that he was not feeling well at the stairs. And then you thought all night, as soon as you get to the hospital, you need to help him find a doctor? " For other men, he may not have such a big reaction, but that person is xizelie, and Li beijue''s reaction is very big. Chi En was already a little angry, but in the spirit of not wanting to quarrel with him, he tried to keep his temper down and said, "Li beijue, keep your voice down. Nono and chibao are still sleeping in it. Don''t wake them up "Have you been thinking about helping him find a doctor all night?" Li beijue''s heart is full of shock and anger now. His heart seems to be soaking in a vinegar jar, and his reason is almost gone. He clenched Chi En''s hand and said aggressively, "isn''t it?" Haas couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and said, "Li Shao, miss is hurt by you. You..." "Get out of here!" Now his last string of reason is stretched on Chi En. For other people, he is calm without kicking out. Haas was shocked by his aura. Chi En en was angry by his roar, "Li beijue, what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry about sizeri, don''t care about him, and don''t help him find a doctor!" He took it for granted. Chi En en wants to help xizelie find a doctor because xizelie''s heart disease is related to her. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, since she already knows it''s related to her, how can she treat it as if she doesn''t know? "No way." Chi En flatly refused his request. The strength of Li beijue''s grip on her wrist increased, as if she was trying to bear something. The eagle''s eyes suddenly narrowed and approached, "why? You care about him that much? Are you sure he really has a heart problem? I''ve never heard from people in the Nishizawa family that they have inherited heart diseases. Where did he get his heart disease? " "He was hurt..." "Injured? How do you know he''s hurt? Because you heard him hurt in the hallway? Or did he tell you he was hurt? I don''t see where he''s hurt. '' "Li beijue..." Chi En frowned. But he didn''t give up. He said aggressively with a strong attitude, "even if he is injured, it''s a secret to him. How can you just hear it? If sizeri were the kind of person who could not hide the news of his injury, he would have died a thousand and eight hundred times! " Chien took a deep breath and said, "I just happened to hear it. They didn''t know I was there." Li beijue see her everywhere to help xizelie speak, the heart is like a knife blunt, the apex of the heart is dripping blood. blamed. His handsome face was black to the extreme, and then he pushed Chi En to the wall. He pressed her hand against the wall and said, "how can you be sure that he doesn''t know where you are? Chi En, you look down on him. Sizeri is not the man you see! You don''t know him at all His burning breath sprayed on his face. Chi En couldn''t help but keep his face away from his burning sight. He said, "I know he''s not what I see, but this time I believe it''s a coincidence." Chapter 1695 She said, feeling the whole air quiet. In the extreme silence, she raised her head and looked at the man''s face. Li beijue''s expression was very ugly. There seemed to be lightning flashing in his dark eyes. The power of holding her hand was almost uncontrollable. Chi En clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound. He looked at him without a word. Although he didn''t speak, he just insisted on his own opinion. Li beijue wants to strangle her! Just strangle her! Strangling her, he was bailing out a gun to himself, just as everyone was free! His eyes fell on Chi En''s white and slender neck. It was clear that his weak neck could be broken as long as he exerted himself. But he just couldn''t bear to touch it. Li beijue''s chest was oppressive. Suddenly, he released Chi En''s hand and fixed his eyes on her face. All of a sudden, a punch was thrown at Chi En¡ª¡ª "Miss!" One side of the Haas surprised, quickly rushed in the past. But how can he react faster than his fist. Chi En heard the sound of wind tearing in the air, and she suddenly closed her eyes. There was a bang in my ear. She opened her eyes and saw Li beijue''s fist fall ten centimeters away from her. Hit on the wall, also do not know how much strength he used, the blood on the back of his hand flowed down along the tiles, scarlet shocking. What is more shocking than the injury on his hand is his expression at the moment. Chi En doesn''t know how to describe his expression at the moment. She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The overbearing man has taken back his injured left hand. The ink in the eagle''s eyes makes Chi En feel like he has done a big wrong. "Chi En, do you believe him or me?" Why did she just close her eyes because she thought he would hit her? She thinks he''s out of control, so she thinks he''s going to hit her? They''ve been together for so long, doesn''t she know how much he cares about her? Even if he lost control, he couldn''t really hit her! She is more important than his life! He would like to hold her in the palm of his hand and pick all the stars in the sky for her. How could he touch her hair? But Chien didn''t believe him. At the thought of her frightened eyes and closed eyes, Li beijue felt that her heart had been stabbed with blood. Compared with the pain on the back of the hand, it is more difficult to say that the heart is dull. That dull pain was going to drive him crazy. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would really lose control and lose his sense. He clenched his fist, as if he didn''t find his hand bleeding. After saying that, he took a deep look at Chi En and turned to leave. Chi En knew that he had misunderstood and called him at the back, "Li beijue!" However, the man didn''t mean to stop. He opened his long legs and disappeared in the corridor of the hospital. If it wasn''t for the smell of sandalwood in the air, he would walk as if he had never appeared before, just like the changes just now were the illusion of Chi En en! Li beijue really left. He''s gone! Chi En suddenly felt powerless. She squatted down slowly along the wall¡ª¡ª Haas witnessed the whole process of their quarrel, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Seeing Chi En''s reaction, he walked over worried and said, "are you OK, miss?" Chapter 1696 Chi En had a feeling of weakness, squatted on the wall, put his hands around his knees, and said, "it''s OK." Hass was more worried when he saw that she was obviously smiling at him. He didn''t understand what happened this time. From his point of view, he could understand why Li Shao was so angry. No man likes his girlfriend to care about another man. But he also felt that there must be a reason why the young lady didn''t go to the doctor for lie. He has been with Quan Dongting since he was a child. He has been trained as a left-hand and right-handed man, and has no experience in love. So he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. Hass thought for a moment, and whispered, "Miss, would you like to call Li Shao? It''s so late outside. It''s not good for Li Shao to go out alone. " Chi En, hearing the speech, raised his head. In fact, Haas didn''t know whether his suggestion was right or not. According to his own thinking, he said, "Li Shao''s hand is injured, so regardless, the wound infection is not good." "After all, Li Shao took so much blood for the young lady in the afternoon that he was rather weak. If you leave it alone, the wound is likely to be infected. " Chi clenched her lips, took out her cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and called her¡ª¡ª "Dudududu..." Until the mobile phone hung up automatically, no one answered. She didn''t give up. She called again. Or the same situation, Li beijue does not answer! Her eyes darkened with a breath. Haas also heard the voice of the mechanical female voice in the mobile phone, at a loss, did not know what words to use to persuade her. He organized the next language, said, "Miss, Li Shao may not hear the phone ring, you don''t have to worry too much. Wait a minute, Li Shao sees the missed call on the mobile phone, and will definitely come back to you. Would you like to have a rest? " At this time, Chi En stood up, grasped the mobile phone in his hand, and looked firm. "Haas, help me take care of Nono and Chi Bao, I''ll go out." Haas was startled and asked her, "where is the first lady going? I''ll go with you so late. " "I''ll go out and look for someone." She was still worried about Li beijue and the injury on the back of his hand. She doesn''t want to fight with him. If there is any misunderstanding between them, she wants to find him first and explain to him face to face. Including sizeri. "I''ll go with you." Haas didn''t trust her to go out alone. Chi En refused, "no more." She thought for a while and said, "you stay to take care of them. I''ll let housekeeper Huo accompany me. He knows where Li beijue might go." This time, Chi En took a quick action. After talking to Haas, he immediately went to find Huoyi. Huo Yi is with xizelie. Besides xizelie, there are several doctors in white coats. When Chi En rushes in, Huo Yi looks at her in surprise, "Miss Chi, what happened? Why are you here? " Don''t blame him to ask so, is really the face of Chi En en doesn''t look good, melon seed face pale haggard, still have some anxious. Of course, sizeri also saw the difference of Chi En en. He saw the black mark on the little woman''s wrist faster than Huo Yi. That kind of mark should be the mark left by someone holding his wrist hard. His brow immediately twisted, peach blossom eyes flashed the look of condensation. Chapter 1697 "Housekeeper Huo, can you come out for a moment?" Huo Yi saw that she had something to say. After saying hello to the doctor, she went out with Chi En. In the corridor, Chi En simply told him what happened just now, and said with a dispirited look, "Li beijue is not answering my phone now. I want to go out and find him." Huo Yi didn''t expect that they would quarrel like this in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know about Li beijue''s recollection. After hearing this, he frowned and couldn''t hide his anxiety. While comforting Chi En en, he took out his mobile phone and said, "don''t worry, Miss Chi. I''ll try to call the baron." "Yes." Chien had little hope. If Li beijue was really willing to answer, he would have answered her phone. He won''t answer her phone, let alone the phone call from Roy. Sure enough. Huo Yi even made a few phone calls and no one answered in the past. Huo Yi put down his cell phone awkwardly, did not dare to look into Chi En''s eyes, vaguely comforted, "Sir didn''t answer. Maybe I didn''t see the phone. " That''s how Haas comforted her just now. But everyone knows what''s going on. The probability that Li beijue doesn''t see the mobile phone is almost zero. The most likely thing is that he doesn''t want to pick it up after seeing it. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and said firmly, "housekeeper Huo, let''s go out and look for it. I''m not sure." "But does Miss Chi know where the Lord has gone?" "..." she didn''t know. Chi En clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go back to the villa and see if he goes back." That''s the only way. Huo Yi thought of this, nodded, agreed, "Miss Chi, let''s go, I''ll drive." "Well, good." Chi En keeps up with him ¡­¡­ In the car, Huo Yi didn''t forget to comfort her. Li beijue mostly went back. Chi En was not in the mood to answer. He could only pull the corners of his mouth and nod his head to show that he knew. Huo Yi is also very worried about Li beijue''s injured hand and drives very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he drove back to the villa. Chi En quickly got out of the car and rushed into the villa. Villa lights, servants are cleaning, see her rush in, surprised to ask, "Miss pool, how do you come back?" "Is Li beijue back?" Chi En en''s heart sank when she heard her words, but he still kept a trace of hope for miracles, grabbed her shoulder and asked. No matter how dull the maid was, she found something wrong. She shook her head blankly and said, "Jue Shao hasn''t come back." The last glimmer of hope was mercilessly crushed. Chi En had the feeling of being doused with a bucket of ice water, and his hands slipped from the maid''s shoulder unconsciously. Huo Yi couldn''t bear to see her eyes darkened, so he stepped forward and said, "Miss Chi, sir, maybe he''s away. He should be back soon. Why don''t you wait at home? " Chi En always thought that Li beijue would not come back tonight. She shook her head and said nothing. Huo Yi gave the maid a wink. The maid went to make a cup of hot coffee and said, "Miss Chi, have some hot coffee." Chi En blew a cold wind in her stomach and was scared again. Now her stomach does feel uncomfortable. She managed to squeeze out a smile. "Thank you." Then he took the coffee from the maid and took a sip. After drinking a little hot, the feeling of falling of the lower abdomen is not better, it is still falling, because the stomach is warm, it is more obvious. Chapter 1698 Chi En stretched out her hand to cover her belly. Huo Yi see her face is not good, concerned to ask, "Miss pool, you are not what uncomfortable?" Chi En has a dull pain in her abdomen. She probably knows what''s going on, "... No." Then a little embarrassed asked, "that... Housekeeper Huo... There is that in the villa..." "Well? What? " She said, "sanitary napkins... Do you have them?" Huo Yi looked at her face and covered her stomach. He thought that she was not feeling well. He wanted to find a family medicine box. As a result, he wanted... Sanitary napkins. He is a professional housekeeper. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately said, "this is not ready for the moment. Just a moment, Miss Chi. I''ll buy one for you right away. What brand of tampons do you usually use Asked this by a big man, Chi En felt embarrassed, but the pain came from her lower abdomen, which made her forget the embarrassment. "I can do it. There is no fixed brand." "All right. Just a moment. I''ll get it right away. " Huoyi rushed to buy it. Looking at Chi En''s uncomfortable appearance, the maid helped her to sit on the sofa and said, "Miss Chi, you''d better not drink coffee. I''ll make you a cup of ginger water again. I always cook this when I have a stomachache. After drinking it for half an hour, I don''t feel so bad "Yes, thank you." "I''ll do it right away. Miss Chi, wait for me." The maid ran into the kitchen. Ginger water is actually put ginger slices into the water to boil, so soon the maid came out with the ginger water. "Miss Chi, be careful." "Well." Chi En en saw the red water she put in front of her. She should have put something else. Before she asked, the maid said, "I put some brown sugar in it. It works better." Chi En picked up the cup and gave her a grateful smile. Abdominal pain is more and more obvious, Chi En can be sure that aunt is coming. For a long time, she didn''t feel so much pain because she came here. It seems that she hasn''t experienced any pain since she gave birth to chibao. This time, I don''t know why my aunt would be aggressive. She turned pale in pain. Chi En didn''t even want to say anything. She held a water cup in her hands and waited for the maid to cook her brown sugar ginger water. As if thinking of something, he said to the maid, "is there Fenbid at home? Take a look at it for me. " "OK, I''ll look for it." After a while, the maid came out with a plate of capsules and handed it to her, "Miss Chi, yes, it is, isn''t it?" White and orange capsules, not Fenbid, what is it? Chi En took it over and stretched his eyebrows. "It''s this." She waited for the water in the water to be almost warm enough to drink. She looked up and drank a pill with ginger water. The maid watched as she took the medicine. I would like to advise her to take this special analgesic as little as possible, but because of the rules, I dare not talk too much. Chi En slowly drank a whole cup of brown sugar ginger water. She didn''t know whether it was ginger water or medicine. She felt much more comfortable. Huo Yi almost bought the things back. When he came in, he gave Chi En a big bag of things. He said uneasily, "Miss Chi, what you want. Because I don''t know what type you want, so I just bought a bag. " He really didn''t know how many categories women use. In addition to the brand, there are also various materials and uses, which make people dazzled. Chapter 1699 A man stood in front of the shelf and studied the tampons for a long time, but he chose one of them. When he checked out, the cashier looked at him strangely. Rao is that''s what he should do as a housekeeper. Huo Yi is still a little embarrassed. "I wonder if there is one you want." "There must be." He bought more than 20 bags, but how could he not. Chi En took it in tears and entered the room. I changed a tampon in the bathroom. I''m more relieved. The floor mirror in the bathroom just passed her pale face. Chi En stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a while. Then he blinked, reached out and patted his cheek twice. Originally a little white face, because of her action, finally look better. She just walked out of the bathroom, took off her skirt, changed into a comfortable shirt and jeans, and tied up her hair with a long knitted sweater After all this, she opened the bedroom door and went to the living room. She said to Huo Yi who was waiting in the living room, "housekeeper Huo, let''s go out and find someone." Huo Yigang has just made up for the knowledge about girls'' coming to their aunts through mobile phones, knowing that girls may have stomachache when they come to their aunts. Hearing Chi En say so, the first reaction was, "Miss Chi is going? It''s so late. Why don''t I go and find out? Miss Chi will stay in the villa and wait for my news. " "I want to go together." Chi En shook his head and said, "I have to go with you, or you won''t be able to find him." Just now Li beijue left the hospital, we can see how angry he was. Even if Huo Yi finds him, he will not pay attention to Huo Yi. So she has to find him and talk to him face to face. Huo Yi couldn''t get over her and had to go out with her. "Miss Chi, where shall we start first?" Such a big Ryukyu Island, to aimlessly find a person is too difficult. He didn''t know where to start. Chi En en is not familiar with Ryukyu, she can only rely on the understanding of Li beijue, guessing to find, "is there any bar or club near the hospital? Let''s start from the neighborhood. " "Yes." The car started smoothly Sitting in the car, Chi En took out his mobile phone, raised his eyebrows and continued to dial Li beijue''s phone number. "Dudududu... Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not answered for the time being. We will inform the subscriber you dialed by SMS later." Chi En hung up and called again, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unanswered, later..." She hung up and called again... Every time after more than ten beeps, there was a mechanical female voice. Chi En en seems to be connected with her mobile phone. She dials again and again. She hangs up when she hears the voice of mechanical girl, and then calls again and again At the same time, a mobile phone keeps ringing. The owner of the mobile phone neither answers the phone nor turns it off. I don''t know why, he would rather let the mobile phone ring without looking at it. * The next day. The morning sun broke through the ground and rose. In the early morning of the island, birds sing and flowers smell, and the scenery is beautiful. The sea clatters with the sound of tides, the blue sea and the red sunrise line, the sea and sky are the same color, beautiful. Chi En came out of the bar and didn''t sleep all night. She looked very tired. Huo Yi has been with her all the time, watching her go in again and again full of hope and come out again and again disappointed. She can''t see any more. "Miss Chi, it''s daybreak, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll look for the rest. " Chapter 1700 My aunt and I didn''t sleep all night. Chi En''s eyes were shaking when she saw the sun. I feel terrible. She shook her head and tried to hold on. Huo Yi''s attitude was firm this time. "Miss Chi, sir, you may have gone back. Let''s go back to the villa and have a look. If the Baron doesn''t come back, you can have a sleep and I''ll accompany you to continue to look for him. " Chi En didn''t retort. He asked hoarsely, "is Li beijue still not answering the phone?" "Well, the LORD did not answer." Now he can''t say what the Baron didn''t see to comfort Miss Chi. Because it''s too fake. It''s fair to say that I haven''t seen it for an hour or two. I haven''t seen it all night. Who believes that? Roy doesn''t know what''s going on, but it must be serious to see Sir Alex''s performance this time. He had a splitting headache and didn''t know what to do. However, he must take Miss Chi back now, otherwise he will have no good fruit to eat. He didn''t know where the Baron was, but he knew that if Miss Chi was ill, the Baron would send him to T country to dig coal. "Miss Chi, let''s go back to the villa first." Hoy had already pleaded. Chi En en also knows that if she looks for a needle in a haystack like this, even if she is exhausted here, she may not be able to find Li beijue. She''s just upset. She also didn''t want to embarrass Huoyi. Although she wanted to look again, she compromised, "well, good." Huo Yi breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately said, "I''ll drive. Miss Chi will stand here and wait for me." He said, fearing Chi En''s repentance, he trotted toward the parking lot Chi En didn''t regret it. She lowered her head and took out her cell phone. The cell phone didn''t charge all night. The power is less than 3%. She used the last bit of electricity and dialed it. "Dudu..." the long sound of electricity. Before more than a dozen beeps were finished, the mobile phone snapped and the screen went black. She had a try, but the phone was dead and turned off automatically. For the first time, Chien felt frustrated and clenched his cell phone. Before Li beijue even if again angry, also won''t a night don''t answer her phone. As long as she makes a few more calls, he will definitely answer in the end. But this time it was different. She made no less than 80 calls in one night, but Li beijue didn''t answer it. And she found that he didn''t answer the phone, and she had no other way to find him. Chi En''s lower abdomen hurt a little. She took a deep breath and pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in her chest. It''s just that Roy''s driving in. She pulled the door open, sat on it and said, "go back." "Yes." Hoy reversed the car and drove to the villa. ¡­¡­ The villa is the same as they left last night. Chi En''s front foot goes in and the back foot sees the man sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone. It''s Li beijue! When did he come back? Chi En''s tired face brightened for a while, and even Huo Yi beside her was happy. She whispered, "Miss Chi, it''s sir. Sir is back." "Well." Chi En wanted to tell him what he had said, and he walked in three steps, "Li beijue." Ice face, expressionless man lowered his head, did not lift up the meaning. Fingers kept sliding on the mobile phone screen, playing the xiaoxiaole game he had taught Chi En to play before, as if he didn''t hear her calling him, and didn''t even move her eyebrows. Chapter 1701 Huo Yi looks at two people''s appearance, quietly let the servant go out with him first. Miss Chi has been looking for the Baron all night, but let them get along better alone. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of them left in the villa. Chi En''s body and mind are tired of rubbing the swelling temple, did not sleep all night + aunt, almost did not want her life. But it''s better for Li beijue to come back than to find no one else. After a long night, Chi En didn''t want to waste any more time with him. It was nothing. She didn''t want to fight with him. "Li beijue." The man sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone is still staring, as if he didn''t hear her or see her. However thin lip lip line actually ruthlessly pursed tightly. Chi En noticed the small details of his face change, depressed and trying to laugh. He heard it clearly and pretended not to hear it! Li beijue did hear it. Although he kept telling himself that the woman in front of him didn''t exist, he just couldn''t do it! Damn it, as soon as Chi En gets close to him, his whole body''s blood will boil up automatically, which is not controlled by him at all! Although his eyes are still pinned on the mobile phone, ghost knows where his heart has gone. Even the xiaoxiaole in his hand, he didn''t know what he was pressing! Just then. Chi En''s fresh and natural fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis came close to him. Then, a white and delicate finger slid on his mobile phone, and a little woman''s warm voice came from his ear, "how can I get to this place. You forgot, or you taught me the trick She slipped, and sure enough, an L-shaped animal head was eliminated. The sound of praise came from the mobile phone, "very good!" Li beijue''s chest was filled with a burst of irritability. He suddenly threw his mobile phone on the sofa, stood up and walked to the bedroom as if he didn''t see the people around him. Chi En followed him silently and followed him all the way into the bedroom. Li beijue entered the bedroom with his front foot and found her with his back foot. She tightened her thin lips, twisted her brows, turned around without saying a word, and returned to the living room with a calm face. Chi En en followed him out of the bedroom and watched him sit back on the sofa as if nothing had happened. With a smile, he asked, "would you like some coffee? I''ll make you a cup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue as did not hear, impetuous to pick up just by him casually lost mobile phone, bow to continue to play. He ignored himself, and Chi En was not embarrassed. He leaned over, took a look and said, "Li beijue, your mobile phone is running out of power. I''ll bring you the charger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman! Ice face, the whole body through the birth do not enter the temperament of the man ruthlessly clenched the hand inside the mobile phone, the strength, as if to crush the mobile phone! Chi En directly took his silence as a promise, helped him make a cup of coffee, and then went to the room to take out the charger and put it on the table. "I put the charger on the desk. Shall I charge it for you?" "..." Li beijue''s thin lips were almost in a straight line, trying to restrain himself. Chiyne, no matter what his cold war looks like, is spontaneous when he acquiesces. Go over and grab his cell phone, plug in the connector, and then return it. Then plug the plug into the next charging board. Then he walked back and naturally asked, "do you see the charge?" Chapter 1702 Li beijue had planned to ignore her! That''s what he''s been planning since last night! Originally, he wanted to fly directly back to country w, but everyone arrived at the airport and the plane was ready. He sat on the plane all night and came back. After coming back, this woman was not at home. He wanted to fight her to the end. But what did she do over and over again? Is she blind or can''t see that he doesn''t want to talk to her?! Li beijue fidgetily clenched the mobile phone in his hand. The blue veins on the back of his vigorous hand bulged, which showed his patience. As if he didn''t know, Chi En turned around, picked up his mug and went to the water dispenser. She took a cup of boiled water, held it in her hand, poured it back and said, "it was very cold last night. Last time I came to Ryukyu, I didn''t notice the big temperature difference between day and night in Ryukyu. When the sea breeze blows at night, it''s almost the same as the autumn temperature in Linshi. " "But there are many places to play in the evening, there are many places to sing folk songs on the beach, and there are local custom performances in the square. Have you seen them..." "By the way, flower throwing dates are also popular here. It''s the first time that I''ve seen this kind of performance, that is, the performers throw flowers on it, and first throw them at the girls. Throw another one on the boy''s side. The roses are numbered. Men and women with the same number can get two drinks for free with roses. If two people don''t like each other, they can''t use roses to get free drinks. Next time we go to play, we can have a free drink. " What she said was all that she saw in the process of looking for him last night, and her voice made people feel inexplicably comfortable. Li beijue is acutely aware that his willpower is broken down by her gentle voice. If he goes on like this, he can completely break down his bottom line in a twinkling of an eye! His eyes were bright and dark, and his mobile phone suddenly became disgusting. He suddenly stood up, left his mobile phone on the sofa and interrupted Chi En''s words. His temper is like a tornado. For others, I''m afraid they would have been in such a low pressure for a long time. Chi En just blinked his eyes and stopped chirping. He didn''t look afraid at all. Then his eyes noticed that his left hand went back Li beijue hit the wall last night with great strength. She heard the sound of the fist breaking the wind at that time. When I closed my eyes, I felt that when he fell, the wall vibrated. We can see how hard he was at that time! As a result of such exertion, the wound on the back of his hand also looks shocking. Compared with the bloody spot on the back of my hand last night, it looks more frightening this morning. The location of the wound has scabbed, but it hasn''t been treated, so the dark red blood coagulated on the back of the hand, which makes people feel painful. Where did he go last night? Didn''t anyone see his hand hurt? Why don''t you help him with the wound? What Chi En didn''t know was that when Li beijue got on the plane last night, the flight attendants found the injury on his left hand. The most beautiful stewardess also specially took the medicine box in the past, and gently wanted to help him deal with the wound. As a result, he was fired in the twinkling of an eye. Scared other eager to seize the opportunity to fly to the branch of the flight attendants are afraid to close, not to mention what to help deal with the wound. Chapter 1703 Chi En looked at the wound on his hand, and I don''t know why he remembered the scarlet bloodstain left on the tile after he left, as well as the words that he roared at that time. She pursed the corners of her mouth, folded up the relaxed expression on her face, kept silent for a moment, and said, "you wait for me, I''ll get the medicine box." She had just stepped out of the front foot, and her wrist had been seized fiercely. Li beijue''s dark eyes seemed to be covered with ice, and his thin lips touched, "don''t you only care about other men? I don''t have a heart attack. I don''t need your attention! " It''s just like junior high school students fighting. Chi En didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. He pulled his hand and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll see if there''s anything else. " She helped him with the wound, and then they had a peaceful talk. Otherwise, Li beijue''s character, with her understanding, now say anything to him, he will be just like dynamite. It''s only at this time that a fool confronts him head-on. It''s his domineering personality that can absolutely annoy her to death. Why don''t you let him calm down first, and when he''s almost calm, she''ll help him deal with the wound. Chi En thought about this and quickly found the medicine box that the servant turned out yesterday. I went back to the living room and sat down the stiff man standing there. He pulled his left hand, found out the disinfectant and said, "this will corrode your scab. It will hurt a little. But you didn''t wipe disinfectant alcohol yesterday. There are bacteria in the scab. You must remove them and disinfect the wound again to avoid infection. " Her hands are soft and warm. Li beijue knew that the prelude of the storm had already rolled up in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out in the face of her white and soft face. He screwed his brows and tightened his thin lips. He neither spoke nor paid attention to her. Chi En was relieved to see that he was willing to cooperate. He didn''t expect that he would give face and talked with her. She is afraid of his moody and repent, quickly find out the disinfectant, hard heart, fell on. Disinfectant water is a bit like chemical sulfuric acid. When it falls on a scabby wound, it immediately makes a very small "Yi" sound. Then the scab began to bubble, a little bit began to fall off, revealing the broken skin inside. Chi En felt pain looking at it. Unconsciously raised his head, frowned to comfort, "a little pain, you bear it for a while, soon it will be OK." Li beijue didn''t pay attention to this little injury at all. In his eyes, he only lowered his head and carefully helped him deal with the wound, comforting him and blowing air at his wound, as if it could alleviate the pain caused by the disinfectant. He always thought that it was silly to blow into the wound and feel that it could relieve the pain on TV, because there was no scientific basis to relieve the pain, it was nothing more than psychological effect. But now, he suddenly felt that the psychological effect was similar to the effect of anesthetics. For example, now, even if he was given a knife, he would not frown. The disinfectant water eroded quickly, and the scab on his wound fell off in an instant, revealing the injured area inside. Cheyne checked, and it was much better than she thought. I really don''t know if his physical fitness is too good or the wall of the hospital is too weak. He exerted so much that he didn''t hurt his bone. Chapter 1704 "Hold on a little longer, I''ll wipe some disinfectant alcohol for you." Chi En whispered, finding out the disinfectant alcohol in the medicine box and wiping the broken skin with a cotton swab. Li beijue''s hands are very good-looking. They are slender and powerful. His fingers are thin and long. At the moment, however, his bony joints looked red and swollen, especially around the broken skin. Needless to think, it must be that he delayed last night and refused to deal with the wound, resulting in slight inflammation of the wound. If it wasn''t for her to help him use disinfectant to remove the blood scab with bacteria on it, the wound on his hand would not have been healed for ten days and a half months. Chi En''s movements are as light as possible without hurting him. Li beijue didn''t respond. She couldn''t tell whether her movements were light or not. She used disinfectant alcohol to help him do the second treatment of the wound, lost the cotton swab, found the gauze in the medicine box, coated the ointment on his bone and joint, and wrapped it up with gauze. Li beijue''s hand was bigger than hers. She had to pick up his hand to wrap the gauze round by round. As he did the final dressing, he said, "I didn''t mean to close my eyes last night, and I didn''t believe you. I didn''t think about anything when you waved your fist. As for closing my eyes, it was an instinctive reaction of my body. If you don''t believe it, just look for someone to have a try and see if he will close his eyes in that case. " Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, I don''t know if I heard it. After explaining what he wanted to say, Chi En continued, "as for sizeri''s heart..." The man who didn''t speak just now suddenly didn''t want her to bandage him and stood up abruptly, "I''m not interested in knowing!" He doesn''t want to know what''s wrong with other men''s heart, let alone from her mouth! He set out on his long legs. He was fine just now. He didn''t make a sound when he explained that he had closed his eyes last night. He was wrong when he mentioned sizeri. Chi En looked for him all night, and he was not feeling well. She must have wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t cooperate. She frowned and cried, "stop!" Those who got up to leave did not listen to her. Chi En took a deep breath, tried his best to restrain his emotion, took hold of his wrist, and was a little angry. "Li beijue, can you listen to what people have said before you leave?" "I don''t want to hear it!" She was holding the wrist of the man forbeared not to shake off her hand, but Jun face cold, there are thousands of miles away. Chi En was really a little angry and stood in front of him, word by word, "but I want to say! So you have to listen! " "Xizelie''s heart disease has something to do with me, so I want to help him find some heart experts to have a look, otherwise I can''t get through it... After all, he was injured because of me. I know how to be indifferent. I know you mind if I come close to him, but this time Noro has an accident, it''s all up to him... "Help is not finished. The heavy faced man had clenched his fist. Suddenly, he forced her to the wall and grabbed her wrist. It seemed that there were two fires burning in his eagle eyes. He stared at her firmly, as if he wanted to pierce her soul. He gritted his teeth and said, "so? Chi En en. Do you want to tell me that you are so moved by him that you can''t leave him alone? " Chapter 1705 "..." these are two different things. She can''t leave sizeri''s heart, but she can''t say it from his mouth. It doesn''t mean it. Chi En opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, the overbearing and stubborn person had already preempted, "he got hurt for you? How do you know he got hurt for you? Did you overhear it at the stairway again? That''s how you believe he''s hurt? He''s a hero saving beauty, so you have to commit yourself to it? " Chi En frowned and growled angrily, "Li beijue!" Instead of stopping the stubborn and crazy man, she was gripped by his wrist, which made her face pale. "Chi En en, you dare to promise him! You''d better not let me know that you are not the same to him at all, otherwise, I will never let him go! " His dark eagle eyes were fierce, and every word had a smell of blood. It was definitely not as simple as threat. Chi En watched him make trouble for no reason. He didn''t want to talk with him any more. She shook her hand patiently. "Let me go!" "..." Li beijue grasped her wrist and refused to let go. Chi En doesn''t want to stay with him any more. If she stays like this, she''s afraid she can''t control her temper and really quarrels with him. She took a deep breath and stressed again, "Li beijue, let go!" She can''t talk to him anymore! He''s a bandit now. What''s the reason with the robber? He thought that he had nothing to do, and his mobile phone had electricity, but he didn''t answer her phone, so she spent the night looking for her in the streets of Ryukyu. Finally came back, she calmly chat with him, want to chat to relieve contradictions, so as not to continue the cold war. As a result As a result, what he thought was totally different from what she thought! Sizeri flew to Ryukyu for nono. He didn''t rest for several hours and saved nono''s life. It''s not the first time I''ve saved nono. Even for nono''s sake, he shouldn''t say anything that doesn''t spare sizeri! Chi En took a deep breath. Her wrist seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. She held her breath. Don''t let go, do you? She opened it herself! She used both hands, one struggling, the other pulling hard. Li beijue didn''t put Chi En''s strength in his eyes at all. What he saw was her suddenly gloomy eyes. The instant disappointment and disbelief in those eyes were like two knives inserted into his heart. Stirring in his heart is like cutting it to pieces! It''s killing him! The more he struggled, the more he thought of the man, the eyes she closed last night, and the way she just helped sizeri with every sentence. In addition to the heart than a burst of colic feeling, there are uncontrollable surge of irritability. That kind of irritability drove him crazy. He didn''t want to quarrel with her at all. He just wanted to have a cold war with her and let them all calm down. She didn''t want to mention sizeri any more, just as there was no sizeri. Why does she have to mention that person? He must see how much she cares about other men! Li beijue grasped her wrist hard. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t earn it. He looks dark, as if he is suppressing something, and may erupt at any time. Chapter 1706 It''s a terrible situation. But at this time, the last person to come. When Huo Yi leads xizelie into the villa, Chi En is still asking him to let go and struggling to pull out his wrist. "Master sizer, sir, they''re in there." As soon as Huo Yi came in and saw the situation in the living room, his heart suddenly thumped. He thought Miss Chi had made up with the baron. How could it seem that the quarrel was getting worse? He also brought leshao in at this time Huo Yi pinched a sweat in his heart. Xizelie also saw the situation in the living room. His eyes moved away from the two people in dispute. Subconsciously, he fell on Chi En''s wrists, and his brows wrinkled slightly and invisibly. When Chi En saw someone coming, she didn''t struggle any more. She still couldn''t laugh when she was caught by Li beijue. "Well, I''ve got something for you." As if he didn''t see the strange atmosphere in the living room, sizeri went straight over, calmly handed her the bag in his hand and said, "you should use it." "What?" Chi En didn''t know what he was pretending. He was stunned and took it. Sizeri glanced at the man who had swept him fiercely, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said, "nothing. You''ll know later." This seemingly ordinary but natural dialogue fell into Li beijue''s eyes, as if there were two groups of flames burning. His temple is tight into a line, and the strength on his hands is unconsciously increased. Chi En''s wrist was still grasped by him. There was pain in her wrist. She frowned, snorted and stiffly suppressed the pain on the tip of her tongue. Xizelie has been looking at her, how can not see her pale face for a moment. He didn''t want to interfere in the two people''s affairs. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but raise his head and said to the overbearing and arrogant man, "Li Shao, you''re too hard to grasp the pain." "It''s none of your business!" Xizelie frowned, a trace of patience flashed in peach blossom''s eyes, rose thin lips touched and said, "you scratch her." "I said, it''s none of your business!" Xizelie was angry and didn''t want to talk to him. He reached out to open his hand. Li beijue endured the anger of a day and a night, and was ignited fiercely in a moment! He pulled Chi En and pulled her behind him. A punch, a punch to sizeri¡ª¡ª "Li beijue!" His speed is fast and ruthless. Chi En has no time to stop him. Watching him hit xizelie in the face, xizelie was hit a stagger, the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood. Who is Li beijue? If he does it, how can he easily forget it. Almost at the same time that sizeri faltered, he also swung another fist, and forced him to the corner. Grabbing the man by the collar, his handsome face with murderous bloodthirsty violence, he said, "I hear you''ve hurt your heart because of Cheyne? Why didn''t I know you were hurt? At the stairway, you saw her, designed it on purpose, didn''t you? Well Sizeri had no idea that she knew about his heart injury. Chi En stopped breathing and closed his eyes. Before he waved his next punch, he growled, "enough, Li beijue!" The fist still broke like the wind. Chapter 1707 Chi En''s heart contracted and sank with his fist. Blurted out, "I said enough! If you fight any more, we''ll break up! " Li beijue''s fist had reached the edge of xizelie''s nose and stopped abruptly. Huo Ran turned around and looked at Chi En''s face like he wanted to kill people. "What do you say? Say it again Chi En was so angry this time that she clenched her lower lip and repeated, "I said if you do it again, we''ll break up." We''ll break up! break up! Li beijue''s heart fell into the cellar. He fell so hard that his heart was bleeding. His dark eagle eyes are full of murderous cruel, "Chi En en, you want to break up with me for him?" Chi En took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Yes." She knew that what he said was a galaxy away from what she said, but what he did today made her angry. She is now physically and mentally tired, and her aunt is even worse. She doesn''t want to explain to him any more. Li North Jue with her admit a voice, Mou son shrinks into a needle point wheat awn. Originally stiff in mid air fist, suddenly hard fell down. But it didn''t fall on sizeri''s face, but on the wall. "Bang!" It''s a big noise. Chi En en saw that the wound that she had managed to wrap up for him collapsed again, and the gauze was covered with blood. She subconsciously raised her eyebrows and stepped forward. Li beijue didn''t give her a chance. He looked at her face and said, "very good! Break up, break up! Chi En, listen, from now on, we''re breaking up! " From now on, we break up! "Sir Huo Yi hears his words, can''t help but cry, want to let him not so impulsive. But Li beijue can''t listen to anything now. He just wants to kill people now. After the breakup, his pupils were red. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he would really take this woman''s hand and do something irreparable. He clenched his fist, as if he didn''t notice the injury on his hand, and walked away without looking back¡ª¡ª "Sir..." Huo Yi didn''t expect that things would be like this. He looked at Chi En anxiously and chased him out. Chi En tensed his back and stood upright. Xizelie looked at her pale face and pursed pale lips. She didn''t know why her heart was oppressed by something. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. He took a long breath, wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and came to Chi En with a complicated look. "Yes." The person who seems to be standing in the same place immediately recovered, barely pulled out a smile, and said with guilt, "I''m sorry about today, and I didn''t expect to involve you." "..." xizelie didn''t speak or move, just looked at her with distressed eyes. Chi En didn''t notice the change of his face. Although she was smiling, it was better not to smile. "And yesterday... I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I... " "I know." He saw it. At the beginning, he didn''t notice someone at the stairway, but he felt her at the back, just didn''t open it. At that time, he really flashed over selfishness, and suddenly wanted to know what she would do if she knew. Chapter 1708 "You know?" Chi En looked up and didn''t understand whether he knew that she didn''t mean it or that he knew that she was there. Xizelie did not answer her, but suddenly grabbed her hand, pressed her on the sofa, pursed her thin lips, and silently took out the things in the bag he had just given Chi En. It''s filled with ointment. Chi En was stunned. Looking at him silent but strong pull her left hand, eyes sink to coagulate in her by Li beijue out of control to pinch of blue purple wrist. "Does it hurt?" Chi En always feels that this posture is too ambiguous, and the feeling of xizelie''s question is too ambiguous. She subconsciously wanted to pull out her hand, and said awkwardly, "... Nothing, no pain. Li beijue didn''t really squeeze. He just lost control of his emotions. " Li beijue didn''t really pinch her, otherwise her wrist would not be blue and purple, but hurt her bones. As for her wrist, it looks very frightening. Chi En knows that it has nothing to do with how much strength Li beijue uses. Her skin is too stingy, a little bit of force will leave traces. So her wrist just looks shocking, but it''s not really hurt. Anyway, the man who didn''t run away from home hit the wall hard before he left, and his hand was badly hurt. Xizelie''s peach blossom eyes quickly flashed a trace of unhappiness. She pursed her thin lips and clenched her hand without saying a word. She didn''t let her move. She said gently, "don''t move. I''ll wipe the medicine for you." Although his voice and expression are very gentle, but there is a kind of irresistible magic. Chi En frowned and couldn''t pull out. He was embarrassed to pull out. We can only ask him to help with the medicine. But she was so absent-minded that she didn''t even notice when sizeri finished cleaning her. After wiping the medicine for her, xizelie put the ointment into her pocket and said, "I asked the orthopedic doctor, this ointment has a good effect on bruises. Although the taste is a little bad, but adhere to the morning and evening wipe once, two or three days on your wrist bruising will disappear Chi En took the bag, still absent-minded, reluctantly said, "thank you." Sizeri is not blind. I can see that she is not in the mood to talk to him now. He stood up and said, "well, you don''t look very well. Let''s have a rest first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the hospital first. " After a pause, he added, "it''s OK for you to have a good rest before you go to the hospital. I''ll let people watch them. Don''t hold on to the past, or they will worry when they see it. " Nono is still young. Maybe he can''t see anything. But Chi Baobao is not young and smart. If Chi En had gone by now, he would have seen something. With Chi Baobao''s action, it''s uncertain what will happen. Chi En thought the same, nodding and saying, "OK." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride." Xizelie patiently looked at her face, peach blossom eyes as if there is something she can''t understand emotion in circulation. Instead of speaking, he looked down at the shocking scar on her wrist. When he looked back, his eyes were firm. Xizelie quietly clenched his fist and said in silence, "no, my driver is waiting for me outside." "When you have a good rest, I have something to say to you. Take a rest first." "What''s that?" "Take a rest and wait until you are better." Chapter 1709 He didn''t want to say that Chi En didn''t hold on either. He sent him out with a sound and watched him get into the car before returning to the villa. In the car. Xizelie sat in the back seat. The driver looked back and noticed the injury on his face. He was surprised, "lieshao, your face..." Sizeri reached out and wiped the scar on his cheek. His face was as beautiful as an angel, and his expression was as cold as ice. It was hard to see what he was thinking. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious!" "Yes, lieshao." No matter how worried the driver was, he said something and didn''t dare to ask, "lieshao, let''s go now..." "Back to the hotel." Now that he has made a decision, he will clear the obstacles ahead. No matter what the final result will be, he does not want to let the woman he likes have the slightest possibility of being wronged. So, he had to call countries W and y. If we don''t solve the two sides first, he can''t speak to Chi En. "Yes, lieshao." The car drove gently towards the largest hotel in Ryukyu £ª In the villa. Huo Yi who chased out soon came back, but he was the only one who came back. Although Chi En had known for a long time that the result would be like this, his eyes darkened when he came back alone. Huo Yi accompanied her to look for a night, also saw Miss Chi finally angry reason, so see her face pale appearance, don''t know how to talk to her. "Miss Chi..." "Li beijue didn''t come back, did he?" "Sir Alex is very angry. He wants to walk alone. When he is down, he will come back." Hoy lies with his eyes open. How could Chi En not see that he was comforting himself. From Li beijue down cruel words, promised to break up. She knew that Li beijue would not come back easily this time. Huo Yi probably felt that the atmosphere was too depressing. After thinking about it, he said, "Miss Chi, don''t take your parting words seriously. He just said angry words. You know Sir Alex''s character. He really likes you. He suffered more than anyone to say that. Don''t worry about it... " Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at him with bright eyes. "We broke up. He said it. This kind of break up." Huo Yi opened his mouth, "Miss Chi..." Chi En now has not only a small abdominal pain, but also dizziness. Her uncomfortable breathing is cold air. I really don''t want to be entangled in this issue any more. She tugged the corner of her mouth and said to Huo Yi, "I know what housekeeper Huo wants to say to me, but I''m too tired now. I want to go to sleep." Huo Yi remembered that she was still here. When she said that, she said, "OK, Miss Chi, go to sleep first, sir..." "Sir, I''ll get in touch." Chi En nodded her head dispensably. She didn''t know what she meant. After nodding that he knew, Chi En went back to the bedroom tired and closed the door. Back to the room with only one person, she strained her nerves for a day and a night and then relaxed a little. Cold belly, cold heart. She sat by the bed for a while and went into the bathroom. After a shower and changing into pajamas and tampons, Chi En opened the quilt and lay on it. She thought something so big had happened that she couldn''t sleep. However, she overestimated the limit of her body, but in the twinkling of an eye, she fell into a darkness Chapter 1710 Chi En''s sleep was very restless. In her sleep, her whole body was boiling hot. It was like falling into a fire. She was very uncomfortable. Hot Every cell in her body was crying hot. She frowned and her throat was dry. Chi En clearly wants to open her eyes, but I don''t know why her eyelids are like a kilo. No matter how hard she tries, she is dragged in the endless darkness. Feel bad It''s hard "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Probably no one answered. The man at the door knocked twice again, "knock!" There''s still no answer in there. The man standing at the door hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to continue. But the thing in her hand was still steaming. She hesitated for a moment, continued to raise her hand, knocked on the door again, and whispered, "Miss Chi, are you asleep?" There was no sound in "...". The maid raised her voice a little and cried, "Miss Chi, I''ve boiled you brown sugar ginger water. It''s already warm and ready to drink. Would you like to get up and have a drink before you go to bed? " It''s quiet inside, like nobody''s here. The maid thought it was a little strange. It wasn''t long since Miss Chi went in. Even if she fell asleep, she would not sleep very deeply. She''s knocked on the door three times. How come there''s no reaction inside? Miss Chi is not the kind of person who can put on airs and ignore others. Even if you don''t want to drink, you will say it. But this time there was no sound in it. Didn''t you hear it? "Kowtow." "Miss Chi, are you asleep? I''ve boiled brown sugar water for you. You can drink a little before you go to bed "Kowtow." The maid knocked on the door several times in a row, but there was no reaction inside. She was a little anxious. Thinking of Chi En''s usual close and peaceful character, she gritted her teeth and decided to break in and have a look. The maid, holding a glass of water, unscrewed the door of the bedroom. Chi En didn''t lock the door. As soon as she turned, the door opened. The big bedroom is very beautiful, but the maid is not in the mood to visit. She holds the doorknob, hesitates to stand by the door, and does not dare to step in. First, she whispered to the man on the big bed, "Miss Chi, are you asleep?" The people on the bed are quiet as if they can''t hear. Even if the maid found something wrong, she went straight to the bed. When I saw the person with red cheeks burning on the bed, I was so scared that the water in the water cup almost spilled out. "Miss Chi?" "Miss Chi, wake up." The only response to her is the little woman''s slightly raised eyebrows. It''s hard. It''s hard. My ears are buzzing. My head is heavy and my body is heavy. It''s like she''s trapped in a fire. It''s so hot that she''s going crazy. The maid called her several times, but she couldn''t wake up. She didn''t dare to delay any longer. Quickly put the water cup on the head of the bed and rushed out. Huo Yi is anxiously calling Li beijue outside, hoping that Li beijue can answer. The maid rushed in front of him, panting, "housekeeper Huo, no, Miss Chi has a fever." "What did you say?" Huoyi mobile phone almost fell to the ground, the temple of a sudden jump. He made a quick decision. "Go, call the doctor, tell him what''s going on, and ask him to come right away." Then he gritted his teeth and tried to call Li beijue again, but no one answered. He paced back and forth anxiously, and an idea suddenly occurred to him. The finger is quick to make a phone call and send a text message. Chapter 1711 Miss Chi has a fever. I hope the Baron can see his message Huo Yi doesn''t have much hope. After all, Li beijue doesn''t even answer the phone, so it''s even harder to see short messages. And this time the Baron himself said the words of breaking up. It was so noisy. He is not sure if Sir Alex will come back after seeing the message. Huo Yi didn''t care so much. After sending a text message to Li beijue, he put his mobile phone away and went back to the villa. Command the maid to help Chi En do physical cooling, waiting for the doctor to come. Li family''s personal doctor came quickly, in less than 20 minutes after the maid''s phone call, he had come in a hurry. He first did a simple examination for Chi En, and then said to Huo Yi, who was waiting, "Miss Chi had a cold wind at night, and she had a bad rest, and on special days of each month, she had poor physical resistance. Only then causes the fever, fortunately this kind is not the virus type high fever. I''ll hang a salt water for Miss Chi and wait for her fever to subside. " "Well, please, doctor." "No, No." Huo Yi is Li beijue''s right arm and housekeeper. How dare the doctor take Joe in front of him. After he helped Chi En hang up the drip, he said to the maid, "Miss Chi wants to hang up three bottles of water. You should follow the order I hang. After the first bottle is finished, put down the second one. I make it slow for Miss Chi. It takes about one and a half to two hours to hang a bottle. Just count the time and watch. " "OK, I''ll stay here and stare at Miss Chi''s infusion. Don''t worry, doctor." Said the maid at once. Huo Yi is not at ease, leading him to go out, at the same time to understand how Chi En is going on. "Miss Chi was too tired these two days, didn''t have a good rest, and her mood fluctuated too much, which led to a sudden high fever and coma. Housekeeper Huo doesn''t have to worry too much. Just have a good rest and wait for the fever to subside. The main thing is to get rid of the high fever... I''ve added some anti fever drugs to the glucose, which should have an effect. " The doctor is still talking about Chi En. Huo Yi suddenly looked at the man who came back with deep and shallow feet. He was very surprised, "Sir, you..." How did the Baron come back? Did you see his text message? For a moment, he was both surprised and happy. The return of the Baron shows that he still cares about Miss Chi. It may be that Miss Chi is ill and the two of them make up. Roy is most afraid of their quarrel. Every time after quarrel, Sir Alex''s mood will be particularly bad. Of course, he hopes the two can make up as well as ever. "Where is Chi En?" Li beijue''s face was as heavy as water, his handsome face could see the evil, but the sweat on his forehead betrayed his anxiety. The private doctor was shocked by his icy eyes. Huo Yi is quick reaction, immediately said, "in the bedroom." The cold man immediately stepped out of his long legs and passed them by. It''s not running, but there''s no difference between speed and running. "I won''t send you any more. Remember to turn on your mobile phone at any time. Sir, I''ll call you whenever I need you Huo Yi''s serious face reminds the private doctor. Knowing how important Chi En is to Li Zong, the private doctor immediately said, "don''t worry, housekeeper Huo. I''ll be on call 24 hours." "Hard work." Hoy turned and went back to the villa. Chapter 1712 In the bedroom of the villa. The maid is tucking Chi En in. With a bang, the bedroom door was knocked open. Then a gust of people came in. The man''s whole body is full of fierce temperament. When he sees Chi En''s face burning red on the big bed and sleepy, he has a stronger air of killing people. The air seemed to be frozen. She was so scared that the maid shivered and stammered, "Jue... Jue Shao..." "Get out!" Li beijue seemed to have a fire in his chest, and he opened his mouth coldly. "Yes, sir." The servant didn''t dare to delay for a second and ran out quickly. Li beijue clenched his fist and stood by the bed, looking at the little woman with her eyes closed and her brows raised. That face is still that face. Two hours ago, he was so angry that he wanted to bang her. In the twinkling of an eye, I lay here like this. Li beijue didn''t know why. He was very upset. It''s like the heart is terminally ill. It''s going to be unable to breathe. He stood by Chi En''s bed and looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned around and walked to the living room. In the living room, Roy had just sent the doctor in. At a glance, he saw his irascible look, pursed the corners of his mouth, walked respectfully to him, bowed his head respectfully and said, "sir." "What''s the matter?" Li beijue''s voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t slept well for a long time. He had a unique sense of sand in his throat, as if he had rubbed the strings of a lute and couldn''t speak of low alcohol. But Huo Yi only heard the prelude of the rain coming and the wind filling the building. He repeated what the private doctor had just told her to Li beijue, then looked up hesitantly and added, "after you left the hospital last night, Miss Chi went out to look for you. She insisted on looking for you all night and wanted to find you and have a good chat with you. But you didn''t answer Miss Chi''s call. Miss Chi can only look around the hospital like a headless fly. I didn''t listen to my advice until dawn... " ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue kicked over the garbage can, and his handsome face was full of rage. He didn''t know He thought he had been in the hospital last night with sizeri. That''s why sizeri came here early in the morning to deliver her things. He didn''t answer the phone last night because he didn''t know what to say to her. If he talks about sizeri with her, he is afraid that he can''t control himself and will say anything to hurt her. And the way she closed her eyes last night really made him angry. So, he didn''t answer her phone. If I had known that she would have been foolish enough to look for him everywhere, he would have picked him up! How did he know she had a fever? Also, since she''s not feeling well, why run around. He is not two or three years old. If he is not found, he will not be abducted. Doesn''t she know that body matters? Or do you think you''re a superwoman in underpants? "Sir, Miss Chi, she..." Huo Yi also wants to help Chi En say a few words, standing in Chi En''s position to explain why he broke up this morning. However, before he said it, the man standing in the same place clenched his fist had turned around and went back to the bedroom. "Look for a bottle of Baijiu, a little better wine!" When can we just rely on a little bit to go down the burning? In case of burning again, what should we do? Chapter 1713 Chi En was very hot. She was like a cooked shrimp. Every place was hot and about to explode. "Well..." Suffering to the extreme, her throat can not help but overflow the cat like murmur. so hot. It''s hard. But the eyelids were too heavy for her to open. She just had a vague feeling that she was tossed and turned, and she didn''t know what she was doing. If she knew that Li Bei Jie was helping her to bring down her fever with tens of thousands of Baijiu, she would not know what expression she was hanging on her face. Baijiu fever is a folk folk prescription. Before changing it, Li Bei Jun must not disdain it. But now, he can''t manage that much. He poured Baijiu on the towel and cleaned the skin of the little woman with the baijiu. A bottle of Baijiu was finished in the twinkling of an eye, and Chi En''s skin began to glow. Maybe it was too hard for her. She snorted again and waved her hand. It may be a coincidence that her hand just hit Li beijue''s. Chi En had a high fever and didn''t know anything. She just felt that she had come across something cold and hot. She subconsciously grasped what she had grasped. Li beijue''s hand was suddenly firmly grasped, and it was tightly squeezed. A soft touch came from the palm of his hand. He rolled his throat, lowered his head, and looked over - the little woman''s white wrists were thin and weak, and he could not see how tough she was when she was stubborn. But now. On the white and slender wrist, a circle of blue and purple marks is particularly conspicuous. Li beijue''s eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle, and the other hand on his side suddenly clenched into a fist. He knew better than anyone how that circle of purple came from. It is because of clear, chest will suffocate like suffering. He knew that his mood was getting out of control at that time. He always thought that he had tried to control it well, at least he didn''t hurt her. But in fact, Li beijue suddenly felt that what he thought didn''t hurt her was a joke! "Well..." Chi En moved his hand again at this time. Li beijue stood in the same place as a stone, and his eagle eyes were staring at the people on the bed for a moment. After half a sound, he quietly helped her cover the quilt and touched her forehead, which had dropped a lot of temperature. He went out with a basin and a towel. Huo Yi had been waiting outside the door. Seeing him coming out, he immediately asked, "Sir, how is Miss Chi?" He still likes to respect Chi En. Miss Chi has a good character and is very nice. Even without the relationship of Sir Alex, he would care about Miss Chi. "The fever''s gone and I''m still sleeping." Only then did he notice the tiredness on the brows of men, which he had never seen on Sir Alex''s face. Miss Chi''s fever has gone away. Isn''t your Lord happy? He had no time to think about it. Suddenly, the villa phone rang. "I''ll answer the phone." Huo Yi quickly walked over, picked up the landline phone, calm mouth, "hello." Then, his face suddenly changed, his expression was both surprised and happy. He hung up the phone and immediately walked towards Li beijue. After standing respectfully, he forced the surprise and said, "Sir, the hospital has called. Sir, I wake up." The old man woke up, for Li Shi, it was undoubtedly a dose of cardiotonic! Also, it''s a happy event for Sir Alex. Others don''t know that he knows best. Although he doesn''t deal with the old man on the surface, he respects him very much. This time, the old man is in hospital. He is the one who cares most! Chapter 1714 "Is the old man awake?" Li beijue immediately grasped his shoulder, "when did you wake up? What''s going on now? " "Sir Alex just woke up and is in good shape. The doctor said to have a good rest next. If there is no accident, it will be OK. " Huo Yi said hastily, "Mr. Li asked you to go back as soon as possible." Master Li wakes up. Li must have a lot of things. No wonder Li Nantian wants him to go back quickly. Li beijue frowned and said, "I know." He let go of Huo Yi and walked towards the bedroom again. "I''ll start when her fever subsides. You can arrange it first." Sure enough, the Lord can''t let Miss Chi go. Huo Yi answered clearly, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away." "Wait a minute." Li beijue stopped him suddenly. "Well?" Huo Yi didn''t know where to stop, bent down and asked, "what else do you want from Sir?" Li beijue''s brows were wrung fiercely. The expression in the dark eagle''s eyes was complicated. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence from his throat. "Don''t tell her when she wakes up. I''ve come back." Why don''t you tell Miss chi that he came back to take care of her? Roy didn''t understand what he thought. Don''t you want to make up with Miss Chi? "If you dare tell her a word, you can go to T country to dig coal. I do what I say! " Li beijue added a threat. Roy didn''t want to dig coal. He said immediately, "yes, sir, I know." "Well, go ahead." Roy''s out. After a pause, he walked to the bedroom. The smell of alcohol filled the bedroom, I wonder if it is the reason why the Baijiu evaporates. It seems that the temperature in the room is much higher than outside. Chi En en''s first bottle of drip is almost finished, she closed her eyes, her face is not as red as before. After taking off the high fever, her lips looked very pale. Li beijue looked down at her sleeping face. Chi En en may be really uncomfortable, even in drowsiness or uncomfortable frown, her eyebrows curved, eyelashes also slender curved. Maybe the combination of facial features is not so amazing, but even if you fall asleep, it still makes you feel comfortable. Li beijue looked at her face, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Standing for a moment, he suddenly returned to the living room and found the bruise medicine that sizeri had put on the table before. He stooped to pick it up and went back to the bed. The tall and proud body squatted down, pulled the sleeping little woman''s hand and put it on her leg. Then she pursed her thin lips, closed her eyelids in silence, squeezed out some ointment and applied it on her wrist. While daubing, at the same time, push and knead with finger pulp "Well." Maybe I felt the pain in my sleep. Chi En snorted and frowned more tightly. He wanted to take back his hand. Li beijue is a bully. Now that he''s caught, he won''t let her go! Immediately held her hand, do not let her move, patience, bit by bit to help her push. Bruises like this, if you don''t push the congestion away, it''s easy to swell up. Sizeri should not have told her. Thinking of that man, Li beijue''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and the strength in his hand became stronger involuntarily. "Well." The man who had been hurt immediately moved again. He suddenly regained his mind, just gathered up the emotion of his eyes, calmed down his hands, and his handsome face showed serious attention Chapter 1715 Huo Yi came in and saw this scene. As a child, the high Lord squatted beside Miss Chi''s bed, lowering his head and rubbing the bruises on her wrist. Sunlight from the French window shine in, shine on the man''s handsome side face, as if to his side face plated with a layer of light. Huo Yi can''t help a shock! How can you do that for Miss Chi His temper is not good, but he can really feel his kindness to miss Chi. Just as he was stunned, the man squatting on the ground had stood up. Restore the usual arrogant aristocratic look, "who let you in?" "I''m sorry, sir." Huo Yi immediately admitted his mistake, put his hands in front of him respectfully and said, "Mr. Li called again to urge me. Sir, do you want to start now? " The old man wakes up. What''s his hurry?! Li beijue''s chest was filled with a burst of irritability, and he screwed up his eyebrows. His irritable feeling made him wave his hand impatiently, "I know, inform them, I''ll start right away!" "Yes, sir." Roy is waiting for him to go with him. But Li beijue said, "you go out first!" Huo Yi quietly quitted and pulled the door by the way. After waiting for him to go out, Li beijue suddenly turned over and went to bed. He put his arms on both sides of the sleeping man. His eyes were deep, and he suddenly bent down and kissed the sleeping man''s lips. In my sleep, Chi En is not so hot and uncomfortable. Just about to stretch his brow, suddenly the uncomfortable feeling of biting came from his lips. "Well..." she shook her head in pain. As soon as I moved, I got a bite on my lip. She snorted in pain, frowned tightly and resisted more and more. Li beijue''s stomach suddenly tensed. Her unique taste was on her lips. He wanted to eat her sweetly. He opened her eyes so that her eyes could only see him and her mouth could only call his name He knows what he''s like now. But he just can''t control himself. Like the heart is painful. I want to strangle her. But the pain of the dying heart and reluctant! blamed! He thought of Chi En''s way of saying goodbye again. Anger welled up in his chest. He opened his thin lip and bit her lower lip again. "Hiss --" Chi En was about to be bored to death in her sleep. But her eyelids were like iron lumps, but she couldn''t open them. The oxygen in her chest is almost exhausted. She can''t breathe any more In the extreme discomfort, she raised her hand with all her strength and patted toward the front¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A loud sound. The world is quiet. The oxygen returned to her chest and she was breathing freely again. Chi En tightened his brows and relaxed slowly Only the condescending man''s fiery, dark eagle eyes on his left face seemed to kill people. He gritted his teeth and growled, "Chi En en!" How dare she slap him! Damn it, she''s pretending to sleep! But the people who fell asleep couldn''t hear it at all and didn''t respond at all. Li beijue took a deep breath, suppressed the tight heat flow of her abdomen, restrained himself and gave her a hard kiss on her lips, and got up to leave. If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid that he won''t go. No matter whether she''s asleep or not, whether she''s still feverish or not, he directly presses her on the bed and forces her to go! At that time, she will definitely see his crazy side more. So, he has to go. If he doesn''t, it will only make her more angry. Chapter 1716 Roy had been waiting outside, and when he saw him coming out, he immediately welcomed him, "sir." Why is your left face so red? Did the Baron accidentally touch his face? He only dared to take a look, then he looked away and helped to open the door. The proud man stooped to get on the car, the door closed instantly, "to the airport." "Yes." I''m heading for Ryukyu Airport * The best hospital in W country is busy at the moment. Hundreds of medical staff shuttled in the VIP ward of Lanyuan, and the whole Lanyuan was surrounded by Li''s bodyguards. Except for medical staff and patients'' families, the reporter didn''t want to get involved at all. In addition to Li''s bodyguards on the periphery of Lanyuan, he is also a bodyguard in three steps on the sixth floor where Mr. Li lives. From the elevator to the stairs, all aspects of the protection of the safety of people in the presidential ward. These are all arranged by Li beijue. Before that, there was a reporter who wanted to sneak in disguised as a doctor. He didn''t know that every medical staff who might go to the sixth floor had done identity registration and face recognition. Since he got into the elevator, the face recognition system in the elevator has recognized him. As a result, he was found as soon as he got out of the elevator, and he was directly thrown out of the hospital by the bodyguard. This is why the shareholders'' meeting of Li''s chaebol was noisy some time ago, but none of the reporters took pictures of Li''s father in hospital to hype. Right now. The bodyguards of Lanyuan are on the alert and pay attention to everyone. In the president''s ward, the old housekeeper was ready first, and stood by the bed waiting on the old man who had just woken up. After a serious illness, old man Li has lost a lot of weight, but the only constant is his hale and hearty eyes and powerful aura. "... the young master has already noticed the problem of the stock, found out the insider and made preparations. Miss Qiyun didn''t know that she had to hold a shareholders'' meeting, but she lost the vote 75-25. After that, the young master held an internal meeting of the chaebol and sent some of Miss Qiyun''s people to the Economic Crime Investigation Bureau... "Although the old housekeeper only woke up one day earlier than Li, his spirit was better than Li. He has changed into his usual British tuxedo and combed his hair meticulously, reporting to Mr. Li what he knew that day. Li just woke up, the spirit of the whole person is still very poor, he heard this, rubbed the temple, asked, "what about the South sky?" "Er Shao is outside." The old housekeeper behaved like a strict gentleman. He was very standard. Mr. Li pursed his lips and said, "let him in." "All right." The old housekeeper is out. After a while, the broad and tall man came in. Who is Li Nantian? After Li Qiyun, Li Nantian looks decadent, but there is still Li family''s vigorous and resolute manner. He probably knew what Master Li had asked him to come in for. His lips pressed tightly and he came to the bedside. Without waiting for Master Li to speak, he suddenly knelt down¡ª¡ª The people in the ward didn''t expect him to be like this. They were all stunned. The old housekeeper responded quickly and let the medical staff go out first. Reaching out to help him, "Er Shao..." Master Li''s sharp eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and called the old housekeeper, "don''t help him, let him kneel!" "You are kneeling in front of me now. Do you know what she has done?" Chapter 1717 Li Nantian was ashamed and lowered his head. Mr. Li leaned on the bed and said, "Chi En en was kidnapped in Yunteng company, so I doubt her. After that, I went to Linshi Hotel and met Yunteng''s person. Then she came up from the stairs of the emergency exit Li didn''t seem to want to recall. His face was pale, but his voice was severe. "At first, she didn''t admit it. Later, I threw the evidence in front of her, and she acquiesced in what she did. Do you know the reason she told me? " "She doesn''t think Chi En is suitable for beijue!" When Li said that, his chest ached and he coughed twice. The old housekeeper immediately came forward to help him feel comfortable and comforted him in a low voice, "don''t be excited, sir. The doctor asked you to have a rest. Don''t be excited." Master Li rubbed his temple, pressed down the bloody smell between his throat, and continued to stare at the people kneeling on the ground. He said in a stern and resolute voice, "I can spare her once for the sake of her dead mother, but I can''t tolerate her staying in Li''s house any more!" Li Nantian had expected this, but Li Qiyun was... Lansheng''s child after all. He still wanted to make the last effort. "Dad, can you give her another chance. Qiyun, she has decided to marry Osborne "I just gave her too many opportunities to poison my plants." Mr. Li burst out the shocking news. Li Nantian trembled his hands in disbelief. Li looked at him coldly and said, "do you think it''s Chi En who really poisoned me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No! It''s Qi Yun Master Li has been involved in many things all his life. But nothing saddens him more than betrayal. He admitted that he had done his utmost for Li Qiyun. Whether Li Qiyun is the blood of the Li family or not, he treats her as a member of the Li family. He gave her a chance, but she took a knife and stabbed him, stabbed Li''s plutocrats! Li Qiyun is worthy of being taught by him. She has poisoned for a long time, and the place where she poisoned is also very hidden. It''s on his favorite potted plant. And it''s a chronic poison. Usually nothing can be seen, once there is a drug, the latent toxicity in the body will be induced. That afternoon, she came to the door. At first, she came to explain. Then, she became poisoned. He doesn''t know how long she''s been planning this, or why she''s poisoned. But Li Qiyun is sure to poison him. The housekeeper also took in a small amount of toxin because he often helped him arrange the potted plants. He remembered that before he closed his eyes, after Li Qiyun hesitated, he didn''t turn back and walk away. If it wasn''t for the shallow toxin in the old housekeeper, after a short coma, with the last effort, he picked up the inside phone of the hotel and called the customer service. Customer service noticed something wrong, timely break in, found them. Take them to the hospital, maybe it''s none of his business. Master Li has never been so disappointed with anyone, but what Li Qiyun did this time let him down. Especially after waking up, when he heard the old housekeeper report what she had done during her coma, his eight point disappointment had become very cold. He knew that Li Qiyun''s affection for beijue was no longer pure brotherhood, but anyway, Li''s plutocrats had never been sorry for her. Chapter 1718 In order to let beijue break up, she did not hesitate to hurt her relatives and the interests of the plutocrats by any means, but also threatened and lured them. How can such a person be a member of the Li family?! "Dad, I..." Li Nantian''s head was blank, his eyes were full of pain, and he couldn''t believe it. In the conversation with Li beijue, he guessed that the old man''s poisoning had something to do with Qiyun, but he didn''t expect that it had nothing to do with it. Was it the direct poisoning or the poisoning that he had planned for a long time. He closed his eyes as his mind trembled. Why does Qi Yun do this? If you think about it, you will understand. For more than a year, the old man did not agree with Miss habsden. But people who are familiar with him can see that although he does not agree, his attitude has changed. It''s a tacit admission of miss habsden''s relationship with the baron. I believe that as long as he softens his attitude after a while, he will agree sooner or later. Qi Yun must have seen it. She knew that it was useless for her to object, once the old man agreed. With the old man''s insistence in the family, the marriage between beijue and miss habsden was settled. So, she poisoned. Even if Li Nantian guessed what she thought, he could not accept the fact. Li Qiyun is the daughter he raised. She has been sensible since she was a child and never let him worry. No matter the result or riding, fencing, everything is excellent. Even if she is not his real daughter, her excellence and ability are absolutely worthy of the identity of Miss Li. He has always been proud of her. As a result, just because she had more feelings for beijue than her brothers and sisters, she made a decision to poison the old man. Kidnap miss habsden. Even at the expense of his position, he emptied his working capital. While the old man was in a coma, he held a shareholders'' meeting to seize power, cooperated with the Aussie family and so on... To force beijue to break up. It''s crazy! Not only crazy, but also unscrupulous, unreasonable! Li Nantian''s cheek muscles twitched, even though he was more disappointed and uncomfortable than anyone else. Still silent hope to Li old son, in the eye revealed request. "Dad, I know what I''m saying is wrong. But I beg you, I beg you to look at Lansheng''s face for the last time and let go of Qiyun once. " "If she does something disappointing next time, I''ll teach her a lesson without you talking!" Looking at the man kneeling beside his sickbed, Li was silent. The air in the president''s room seemed to have solidified, and the needles could be heard. Li Nantian can feel the pressure from above. Starting from his request, he doesn''t dare to look at Li''s face, because he knows that he must be very disappointed with him. long time. For a long time, Li Nantian''s knees were numb. The man on the bed finally said, "not sending her to prison is my last line to her. It should be the same with beijue. " Otherwise, the people who were in charge of economic crimes at that time took away not only the people from the Ministry of public relations and the Ministry of finance, but Li Qiyun himself! The most he can do is to make concessions. It is impossible for Li Qiyun not to punish her for what she has done. Otherwise, the reputation of Li''s plutocrats will be damaged and people in the family will have opinions! He didn''t look at Li Nantian any more. He turned his head and told the old manager, "let Li''s shareholders come here. I have something to announce." Chapter 1719 The news of Mr. Li''s wake-up soon became bold in the financial pages¡ª¡ª Li''s ruler is sober. Will Li''s plutocrats undergo a new round of reshuffle Li''s stock rebounds after a month''s coma Li''s new news, Li''s ruler sober ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital, hundreds of media reporters surrounded every exit of the hospital, and the magnesium lamp focused on every medical staff. All kinds of "insiders" are active in all kinds of online revelations. It is said that Master Li woke up this morning. Some people say that Mr. Li is not sober at all. He is just a gimmick for the recovery of the stock market. Others said that although Mr. Li woke up, he didn''t wake up, and he had to see the doctor for follow-up examination. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. The news on the Internet is a mess. At this time, Li''s official suddenly announced a big news - Li Nantian, vice president of Li''s real estate, President of Li''s car and ship manufacturing, held a press conference in person to announce the cancellation of all the positions of Li Qiyun, former vice president of Li''s in Li''s chaebol. And announced that after Li Qiyun''s business behavior belongs to personal behavior, and has nothing to do with Li. This statement seems to be rigorous and flat, but it is undoubtedly telling the world that Li Qiyun has been driven out by the Li family! In the future, she will have nothing to do with the Li family. Although she is still surnamed Li, she is no longer the top lady of Li''s plutocrats. public opinion is seething with indignation! You know, although Li Qiyun was defeated in the battle for power, others knew that she would be punished. But I didn''t expect that Master Li would punish her so severely. At first, everyone thought that Li Qiyun''s power was nothing more than that of Li Laozi. I didn''t expect that Master Li would drive Li Qiyun out of Li''s family. No wonder the public opinion is in an uproar. In this case, the reporter in addition to the siege in the hospital, soldiers divided into two ways. There are also some blocked in the place where Li Qiyun lives. I wish I could stop Li Qiyun and interview her now. Everyone thought Li Qiyun was at home. No one thought that Li Qiyun would be in Li''s headquarters, Li Nantian''s office! After she got the news that Master Li was sober, she contacted Li Nantian. Li Nantian didn''t answer her phone until an hour ago, asking her to wait in the office. She has been in the office, through the mobile phone, watching Li Nantian hold a press conference, see he announced that after Li and she no longer have any relationship! Li Qiyun looks at the man who speaks seriously on the mobile phone and clenches the mobile phone. She knows better than anyone that this is definitely not what Li Nantian means. It must be what Li Laozi means! Although Li Nantian told her before that she wanted to drive her out of the Li family, she knew Li Nantian. Li Nantian had a hard tongue and a soft heart, and would not really do so. But as soon as Master Li woke up, he immediately held a press conference. Li Qiyun''s chest seemed to be blocked. She closed her eyes and gathered the anger and sadness in her eyes. Why can''t they understand her? Why not believe that she didn''t really want to hurt li? All she did was for the good of Li Shi and beijue! Why no one can understand her and support her?! Chapter 1720 "Mr. Li, this document..." "Mr. Li, the Ministry of finance has a meeting waiting for you..." "Mr. Li, Qianjin of Jinchen chaebol wants to invite you to dinner. Do you want to make an appointment for you here?" "Mr. Li..." As soon as Li Nantian came out of the big meeting hall, several secretaries immediately surrounded him and asked about his work. Li Nantian is wearing a dark blue suit made by Armani. Although he looks rough, he still has noble air. He was very efficient in arranging, "give me the papers, I''ll see them first. The meeting of the Ministry of finance should be held by themselves, but I can''t get there. Jinchen''s appointment... In the evening. I''ll talk about the rest later. I''m busy now. " As he pushed open the office door, he said, "let Lila make two cups of coffee." "Yes, Mr. Li." Li Nan Tianlei enters the office and puts the document on the desk. The efficiency of the secretary is also very high. When he turns his head to look at Li Qiyun, he makes the coffee and brings it in. When she saw Li Qiyun, her expression was obviously stunned. Then he lowered his head and put the coffee in front of the two people. He quietly pulled out and closed the glass door of the office. Li Nantian took the coffee at hand and took a sip. The taste of coffee was mellow and bitter. After a sip, he put down the cup. He looked back at the person sitting on the sofa and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" "Dad..." Li Qiyun stood up, just said a word. Li Nantian had already screwed up her eyebrows and interrupted her, "I said, I''m not your father." "I''m not your father since you made your choice." Li Qiyun shakes her body for a moment, clenches her fist, and her nails fall into the meat. Suddenly, she says, "you are not my father at all..." Li Nantian frowned and looked at her. Li Qiyun thought of what she had just seen, then pressed her red lips tightly and said patiently, "I saw the live broadcast. It''s my grandfather''s meaning, right?" Li Nantian showed patience on his resolute face. "It''s your grandfather''s meaning. I have reminded you before that you have to bear the consequences of what you choose. You know what you''ve done. " "I''m for Li Shi, for beijue!" Li Qiyun''s emotional retort. Li Nantian''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. Suddenly raised his hand, as if to the limit of patience, a hard slap on the face waved to her. "Pa --" The clear slap sound all over the office! The excited man suddenly turned his head and calmed down. Li Nantian pointed to her nose and asked, "for Li''s sake, you sell the company''s information to the Aussie family? For Li''s sake, you should hold a shareholders'' meeting regardless of the company''s life and death? " "And for the sake of beijue? You kidnap Miss Chi for beijue? For the sake of beijue, you are so cold-blooded that you poison your grandfather? Qi Yun, tell me again, who are you doing this for? " Li Qiyun left face pain numbness, the heart is numb. Li Nantian learned from Master Li that she had been putting a chronic poison on him, and he had been pressing the fire. Seeing that she was stubborn and said it was for Li Shi and beijue, he couldn''t help it at last. Don''t give Li Qiyun the opportunity to explain, tear open her last fig leaf, "you do these from beginning to end is for yourself! Tell me, why do you have to let beijue break up? " Chapter 1721 "What has the final say to me?" "The reason why you have done so many ridiculous things is that you are different from beijue, right?" "You don''t just think of him as your brother, do you?" Li Qiyun listened to his sharp accusation, suddenly burst out, fiercely raised his head, heroic beautiful face revealed a thick unwilling and angry, "so what? I could have liked him! " Li Nantian was shocked by her and frowned, "what did you say?" Li Qiyun didn''t plan to hide any more, and there was nothing to hide, "that day in the old house, I heard the conversation between you and grandfather. I know my life experience. I''m not from the Li family. I like him. It''s not against ethics at all. " "The old man clearly saw that I like him, but forced me to get married in a short time. Yes, I like him, but I never intend to be with him. I know that as long as I am a lady of Li''s plutocracy and Li Qiyun, I will never be able to tell him my feelings for him. And never be with him. Unless I want to discredit Li''s plutocrats and make Li''s family unable to look up in the upper class! " "I know I can''t!" Li Qiyun clenched her fists, forbeared and restrained. Her elegant and noble appearance was still what Miss Li should have. She looked at Li Nantian and continued, "I didn''t think about what to do, I just want to make beijue have a good life. But how does the old man do it? After he found out my feelings for beijue. First forced me to get married as soon as possible, and then in order to prevent me, acquiesced to the relationship between beijue and Chi En en. It''s impossible and impossible for me and beijue, but is Chi En suitable for beijue? " "She''s from the habsdens! I don''t believe that the old man doesn''t know about the habsden family. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes have been staring at Chi En! It''s too dangerous for beijue to be with her! As beijue''s elder sister, I don''t want to see my younger brother face danger because of the so-called love. Is it wrong? " "I never thought about what I would do to Li''s chaebol. Whether I hold a shareholders'' meeting or short Li''s stock, I have left a way to go. I don''t really ignore Li''s survival, I just want to use these to let beijue break up first. As long as he is willing to break up, there will be no subsequent shareholders'' meeting. " She really didn''t want to do anything to Li. If she really wanted to do something to Li, she would not agree to the man''s request. She knew she was wrong this time, but she paid the price. Also willing to use their own efforts to make up. She did something wrong, didn''t the old man? Didn''t they? Why can''t you understand her? Li Nantian didn''t know that she had overheard the secret that day. Now he recalled the way he bumped into Li Qiyun at that time, and he realized that her composure at that time was pretended. He first closed his eyes and gathered up the tiredness in them. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Qiyun dimly and said, "Qiyun, I really take you as my child. But you''re really wrong this time. No matter what reason you have, you should not poison the old man. He wants you to get married, but he doesn''t force you to sell your marriage. Think for yourself how he has been strong for so many years. You''re not only chilling him this time, I''m chilling me. " "You go. I have nothing to say to you. " Chapter 1722 Li Qiyun clenched her fist, and her nails fell into the flesh. She stared at the man''s rough face and said, "one day I will prove to you that I am right!" Li Nantian''s brows tightened, and he was about to remind her that if she did something wrong again, he could not keep her. Li Qiyun did not give him a chance, picked up his bag on the sofa, restored his usual capable appearance, calm to Li Nan Tiandao, "Dad, I''ll go first." Li Nantian watched her walk out of the office, holding the eaves of the desk tightly. The jaw line also stretched into a blade, but did not stop her. The old man is right in saying that everyone is responsible for everyone''s behavior. Qi Yun made a big mistake this time. It''s time to wake her up. I hope she can wake up after this old man''s warning. ¡­¡­ Li Qiyun walks out of Li''s building in the eyes of whispering around. She put on the sunglasses without expression, covered the emotion on her face, and opened the door. Just outside, the driver saw the press conference held by Li through the large screen on the side of the road. Now he saw her get on the bus. He looked at her and asked carefully, "Miss, where are we going next?" "Back to Jingcheng." "Yes." The driver turned around and drove to the place she said Jingcheng Yipin is one of the projects developed by Li Nantian. So far, this property is one of the best in W country. After the development, Li Nantian left her a house in the best area and registered it in her name. She seldom came to live in this house before, so the outside world didn''t know that she had such a luxury house under her name. Now her other properties are surrounded by reporters. As soon as she showed up, the reporters would gather around like vampires, trying to pry the material out of her mouth. She''s not in the mood to deal with it now, and she doesn''t want to have the spotlight on her. Li Qiyun leans on the leather chair, remembering the conversation with Li Nantian just now, and her heart can''t express the pain. She took Li Nantian as her father when she was young. Even if she knew her life, she still took Li Nantian as her father. But today Li Qiyun clenched his fist and repressed the complex emotions in his heart. Waiting for the car to stop downstairs, Li Qiyun stepped on high-heeled shoes. In addition to the elevator, she just took out the magnetic card from her bag and saw several people standing at the door. One of them, a well-dressed and fashionable woman, against the backdrop of several bodyguards, stood in the middle, raised her chin slightly, looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Li." Li Qiyun''s movement stopped for a moment, but only for a moment, she recovered as usual. Open the door and let the party in. She also followed in, naturally put on slippers, did not greet the expensive woman. Just step on the slippers, put the bag away, pick up the mug and go to the water dispenser. She took a glass of water and took a SIP to moisten her throat. He heard the woman''s critical voice behind him, "leave the guests alone and run to get the water. Is that how Miss Li treats guests? Still, Miss Li doesn''t like me and is not satisfied with me. That''s why I don''t exist? " Li Qiyun holding a mug, turned around, sharp eyes looked at her. The lady was not comfortable with her substantial gaze. In line with the idea of not losing, he just raised his chin and glared back. Chapter 1723 Li Qiyun is not interested in this kind of publicity woman. She walks up to her, puts down her mug and says faintly, "what can I do for you?" The woman laughed, sat on the sofa and said, "I saw the press conference held by Li. You are no longer miss li. I''m afraid you are not suitable for our family Li Qiyun suddenly raised a stream of anger, she forced anger, said, "you come to me, or he let you come to me?" "What''s the difference between me coming to you or my son coming to you? Anyway, we all mean the same thing. " The meaning of her words is that Li Qiyun is not worthy of Aussie now. Let Li Qiyun not pester her son. When did Li Qiyun suffer this kind of humiliation when she was growing up? She pursed her red lips and said, "if you come to me, you can persuade your son first. If it''s your son''s idea, it''s better. Tell him I can''t wait for it. " "What do you mean?" The lady frowned, looked at her discontentedly and said, "Oh, don''t think I don''t know you''re playing hard to get. I''ve seen a lot of you do this. I can tell you clearly that I didn''t like you in the first place. You are older than my son and have a bad temper. If it wasn''t for the marriage of the two families, I wouldn''t agree at all! At the beginning, I just wanted to marry Li. Now you have nothing to do with Li. Of course, your engagement with my son will be cancelled automatically! " "Miss Li is a smart person. If you are smart, don''t make trouble. Let''s break up peacefully. I''ll give you a sum of money as a breakup fee. In this way, everyone looks good on face. Of course, if you have to make trouble, it doesn''t matter. In the end, everyone''s face is not good-looking, and the break-up fee I said is automatically cancelled. " Break up fee. Li Qiyun seems to have been slapped out of thin air, and her face changes constantly. She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and was about to say no more. The lady had already taken out a black card from her bag and put it on the table. She spoke condescending and looked at her with smiling eyes. "Don''t be too busy to refuse. Miss Li had better think about her situation first. You are no longer a miss of the Li family. You are not qualified for money. Every sum of money is important to you now. This is not a small sum, at least for you now, it is definitely not a small sum. " "And it''s very easy to get the money, as long as Miss Li closes her mouth, as if the previous engagement didn''t happen. In fact, we all know that as long as Miss Li doesn''t make a sound, we will automatically forget about my son''s engagement. See? " "It''s definitely a good deal." Li Qiyun clenched his fist, and his back was tight. She looked at the woman on the sofa and spoke to her with that kind of almsgiving tone, with contempt and disdain in her eyes. That manner made her feel the shame of being stripped naked and left in the street. Her beautiful eyes showed the cold light. She pressed her red lips tightly and said coldly again, "no! I''m still saying that. If you come to me by yourself, go back and persuade your son first! If your son asked you to come to me, tell him, I can''t help it! " Chapter 1724 Before the lady spoke, she seemed to have seen through what she wanted to say. "Don''t worry, I''m not playing hard to get. Even if I have nothing to do with the Li family, I''m still Li Qiyun! I don''t want to die for a man "There''s more." She sarcastically looked at the slightly changed face of the woman and said coldly, "you remember clearly, I''m not going to pester your son. Your son forced me to marry me The lady''s face changed. Li Qiyun has coldly opened his mouth, "I''m not feeling well today. I''m afraid I can''t greet my wife. Please go back, madam "You --" Mrs. OS stood up, her face changed again and again, and she could no longer hide her contempt. Pointing at Li Qiyun directly, "do you think you are still miss li? Oh, you are nothing now! Li family don''t want you! What are you without the Li family? You think I want to stay here? As long as you don''t pester my son, I don''t care about you as you are now! " Finish saying she took bodyguard head also not to return of walk, before walk still blunt Li Qiyun cold hum a. Li Qiyun to the beginning and end pursed tightly corners of the mouth, did not dispute with her. When she left, the mansion was completely quiet. She just changed her clothes, picked up the car key and went out of the door ¡­¡­ The sound waves in the imperial pub are strong and colorful, just like a city that never sleeps. Hot beauty on the stage crazy dance, many men with vent the pressure of life. The loud music and laughter were deafening, and the noisy people could hardly hear anything else. Li Qiyun sat in the corner of the bar, pushed the empty glass to the bartender, and said indifferently, "another glass." She is exquisite, noble temperament, and ordinary beauty is not the same heroism, especially attract men''s eyes. But she didn''t seem to feel it, cup after cup, and in a twinkling of an eye, the white jade like face had been dyed with a blush. That pair of beautiful eyes is more shining and moving, people can''t help but have a desire to conquer. The two men at the next table have been looking at her for a long time. They have seen her drink almost. Holding the wine, they sit next to her and chat up, "beauty, alone?" Although Li Qiyun is slightly drunk, she is not interested in this kind of man. She ignores them and hands the empty cup to the bar again. "Change it." Two people were ignored by the beauty, not gas base, thick skinned himself to a glass of wine. Smiling, he said, "beauty, are you in a bad mood? What happened? Would you like to talk to me? You can tell me. Anyway, we don''t know each other, and I won''t tell you. How hard it is for you to hold yourself in your heart, don''t you The bartender reconstituted a glass of wine and handed it to her. Li Qiyun''s white fingers picked up the cocktail. Meimu swept them coldly, sneered and continued to drink his own. What kind of man she has never seen, such as this kind of low-level chat up, but also self righteous, pretending to care about men, she looked disgusted. She''s just in a bad mood to come out for a drink. In such a place, there are still such people coming up to disgust her. Sure enough, can''t she find a place to be quiet? She didn''t know that the more indifferent and arrogant she was, the more she could arouse men''s desire to conquer. Two people exchanged a look, one of them slowly extended toward her hand in the past, "beauty, are you very unhappy? I have no malice. Don''t be afraid... " Chapter 1725 "I warn you, your hand again toward me a centimeter, I waste it!" Li Qiyun drinks a mouthful of wine, and Yu Guang sees the man''s hand, coldly warning. Who is she? Miss Li, the elite woman in the shopping mall. Not everyone can bear the strong oppression of the Li family. The hand of the man who wanted to reach out and take advantage of it suddenly stopped. He realized that he was scared by a woman. After scolding Sheng Niang in the heart, she said with a smile, "beauty, you really know how to joke..." "You can try if I''m joking with you again!" Li Qiyun is calm. The smile on the man''s face froze and couldn''t come out. "Go away!" She is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to see anything that bothers her any more! The two men stood up, pointed to her nose and said, "what do you think you are? I just want to comfort you by watching you drink alone. Don''t forget it! Oh, you look like you were dumped by a man. You deserve it Li Qiyun doesn''t even bother to give him a look. He drinks his own wine. Her laziness is the best way to face two men. Two people have a kind of face was trampled at the foot of her, trampled on the feeling. All around the people looked over, their faces a burst of blue, white, purple, dry down sentence, "you wait for me!" Then she sat back in her place with the wine. Li Qiyun did not put two people in the eye at all, cup after cup, drink of eyes hazy. She stood on the bar, her ears were deafening music, seven color neon lights flashing people''s head dizzy. She took out her cell phone, turned out the familiar phone number and looked at it in silence. What she said in the office today was all in her mind. She knew that she and beijue could not, as long as she was still Li Qiyun for one day. Even if they were not related by blood, for the sake of Li''s reputation, she could not be with beijue, let alone married. The old man thought that she wanted to replace Chi En, but it wasn''t. She is purely for the North Baron to consider, pool en en is not with him! In addition to the reason she said in the office, there is another reason - the North Baron will lose control for her! However, when it comes to Chi En en, beijue has no way to look at it rationally. As the successor of a top chaebol, how can she let him have such weakness? Chi En will only affect him to become a perfect man and a stumbling block to the top of his life. She did all this just to make his life more open and less obstructed. Without Chi En, he is the younger brother she knew from childhood, who is calm and rational in any situation and will not make mistakes! Li Qiyun think of Li Nantian disappointed eyes, and let her go when helpless tone, the heart is uncomfortable. She looked up and drank all the wine in the goblet, then put the empty goblet on the bar and pushed it to the bartender, "pour me a glass of red wine." "All right." The bartender quickly opened the bottle, poured a glass of red wine for her, and threw a medicine into the glass when she didn''t pay attention. The pill quickly evaporated in the wine. Li Qiyun didn''t notice that when the bartender got the goblet she pushed, he looked up at the two men sitting behind her without any trace and made a hidden OK gesture. Chapter 1726 It turns out that the bartender knows those two people and is still a good friend. I usually help two people to pick up girls. There has long been a deal, needless to say, with drunken beauty. Soon, a cocktail with ingredients was handed to Li Qiyun, "your wine." After the bartender handed it over, he picked up the empty glass and wiped it up, as if he had done nothing wrong. Put in peacetime, Li Qiyun certainly won''t wear this kind of way. But now she was in a bad mood. She drank a lot of wine in front of her, so she didn''t notice the eye contact of the three people in mid air. She took the goblet and took a sip. Then slide the phone again and think about what''s on your mind. Just then, her cell phone vibrated. She took a look at the caller ID, and the word "Aussie" flickered. With a sneer, she propped her chin and picked up the phone. "Hello." Osborne heard her deafening voice, stopped for a second and asked, "where are you?" "It''s nothing to do with you." Li Qiyun casually picked up the wine glass, sipped it again and said, "I heard that you want to break the engagement with me?" "Who told you that?" "You said She shakes her glass and goes on, "mother''s running for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to break your engagement with me, just tell me. There''s no need for your mother to go there. You should know my character, I will not pester you. So there''s no need to break up! " For the first time, she was humiliated with money. Li Qiyun can''t say what she feels in her heart, but she feels a group of anger. Although she was restrained, she spoke with a little anger. "Where are you?" As if she didn''t hear the anger in her words, Osborne asked her the same question. Li Qiyun eyes misty, shaking the glass, said, "with you, and you have nothing to do with the place." "I''ll pick you up." "Poof, why, are you worried about me or sympathizing with me?" Li Qiyun narrowed her eyes and said, "even if I''m driven out by Li, I''m still Li Qiyun. I don''t need sympathy! " Especially this man! The man watched her from complacency to now, and saw the biggest failure in her life from beginning to end. What she hates most is to let him see her failure, and then stare at her with that kind of ambiguous eyes! "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do. Hang up first. " Li Qiyun hangs up his phone. Soon, the same number came back. She looked down and decisively turned off her cell phone. Anyway, the people she wants to see won''t call her. The people who call her are all the people she doesn''t want to see now. It''s better to turn off the phone and at least be quiet. After Li Qiyun turned off her mobile phone, she continued to drink without a fight. I don''t know why, drinking, she felt dizzy. She knows how much she drinks. She used to drink a lot when she was outside. Although she drank a lot today, she didn''t get to the point where she was drunk. She shook her head and frowned. Is it because I''m in a bad mood that I''m particularly drunk today? She picked up the bag, put the mobile phone in it, paid the bill and went to the bar bathroom. I plan to take some cold water to sober myself up, and then go out to call the driver. Chapter 1727 As soon as she entered the bathroom with her front foot, she turned on the tap and held a handful of cold water. On her back, she pasted a body full of wine. Then, a pair of wretched arms around her waist. "Beauty, meet again. You are really sad. After drinking so much, let me give you a hug and comfort you. " Put in peacetime, he has not leaned over, Li Qiyun will notice him. But this time, she was successfully raided. Li Qiyun chest pressure anger, low shout a way, "roll!" "Beauty, don''t be so unkind. Personality is a good thing, personality is too much to like. Second, don''t you think so? " "Yes, yes. The beauty is so beautiful. Don''t be so fierce. " "But the fierce beauty has more flavor... Ah..." before his voice fell, his finger was caught in the opposite direction, and he turned back. In pain, he released his hand and cried out. Li Qiyun originally wanted to teach him a lesson of over shoulder fall, but he didn''t have much strength. She made a quick decision, kicked in the past, just back to the man''s key parts. "Ah -" the man who was kicked by her screamed and squatted down. "Stop her, don''t let her run away! Damn, I''m still so strong after taking the medicine! I''ll make her cry for mercy later Medicine? Li Qiyun''s heart turns suddenly, and immediately runs to the bathroom door. Another man tried to stop her and was pushed away by her. As soon as she solved the two people, she could get away immediately. Unexpectedly, at this time, another person came in and locked the bathroom door. The man was thin and dressed in black. The short one was less than 1.6 meters. A pair of eyes do not know whether it is lack of sleep or other reasons, dark circles are particularly obvious. Let people see that he is not right. His arm was tattooed with patterns. He looked at Li Qiyun with a sneer. Then he swept the other two people and said with a sneer, "I''m really eye opening. You two men can''t even make a woman! If I hadn''t come here in time, you would have let go of the cooked ducks. " This man is not a bartender. Who is it?! Li Qiyun''s heart sank suddenly. The other two people have come over, spit a mouthful of saliva, not angry, said, "who knows this woman''s strength is so big, is not your next material enough?" "It''s impossible. I''m using the normal dose, which I''ve been using before." He said, took a look at Li Qiyun, said with a smile, "if the amount is too much, Li big miss directly fainted how to do?" "Do you know me?" Li Qiyun''s eyes are shining. The general girl face pale in this case, although her face is not very good, but compared with ordinary girls calm more. The bartender seemed a little surprised that she could still be so sober after drinking the flavored wine. She gave an evil smile and said, "I know Miss Li, but Miss Li doesn''t know me." "Who are you? Who asked you to design mine? " Li Qiyun didn''t believe his words at all. He asked directly. The bartender chuckled, and evil eyes fell on her all the time, saying, "you think too much, do you rich people have different brain circuits from us. Do you understand design? Ha ha, I can tell you for sure, no one came to me. I just saw Miss Li''s interview on TV and recognized you. " Li Qiyun calmed down a lot. She pinched her palms. Only by pain can she calm down a little. Business is business. "How much do you want?" Chapter 1728 The bartender squinted. "I can give you a reasonable amount if you let me go." Her beautiful and heroic face is calm and calm, and the strong woman''s aura can not be underestimated. She said with a kind of tone of negotiation in the market, "since you know who I am, you''d better not touch me. Take the money and let it go today. It''s a win-win business. I can give you an anonymous card. 100000 is my bottom line. " The other two men were scared by her. They don''t know the identity of Li Qiyun, until the bartender just said, they just know that Li Qiyun''s origin is extraordinary. This kind of woman, even if she is a beauty, will cause endless trouble. If you can get 100000 yuan in vain, it''s really good. Only the bartender was not moved by her. He glanced at the two people who were ready to move and said, "is Miss Li teasing me? I dare not take your 100000 yuan. Take the fear of life after the flower "I''m going to withdraw the money, am I? I''m afraid I''ll be arrested if I move my money. " The two men who were ready to move immediately looked at Li Qiyun. Li Qiyun said calmly, "what do you want? If you want cash, I''ll have it delivered. " "I don''t want anything. Even if you want to, you have to find a guarantee for yourself to take your money. " Li Qiyun heart kept sinking, sinking, "what do you mean?" Damn, why did she turn off her cell phone at that time, otherwise she would not be in such a passive situation. The bartender''s eyes were fixed on her. Look at the eyes first. Look at his eyes belong to the type of gloomy and wretched! At first glance, he is a little gangster in the mixed society. He is not afraid of death and brave. This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with. Once they get the chance, they are shameless and lifeless. It''ll be like a locust until it''s drained. Li Qiyun clenched her fist. Only she knew that she had reached the limit. If she stands still and talks slowly, she may collapse on the ground and can''t stand up in the next second. If she really collapsed, these men will never let her go! Li Qiyun could not hide his anger. She grew up among the stars and the moon, and has never met the situation like today. Before, she didn''t even have a look at a minion like this! "I mean, if I take a picture of Miss Li being forced. In the future, Miss Li will have to listen to me? With these photos, as long as Miss Li doesn''t want the photos to be published, let alone 100000, can she get one billion? Is it better for Miss Li to be our ATM for the rest of our lives The bartender finally spoke, and every word he said was like a sharp blade, scraping Li Qiyun''s face one by one. In Li Qiyun''s angry expression, he said with a smile, "what''s more, I''d like to have a try. You can rest assured that no one will disturb us. I put up the stop sign before closing the door. No one will come here... " "Beautiful idea!" Li Qiyun''s face finally changed. She didn''t expect that he would have the courage to rush out at the same time¡ª¡ª But the medicine mixed in the alcohol had already volatilized. As soon as she stepped out, her brain whirled around, and she immediately staggered. Chapter 1729 Immediately someone helped her, a hand dishonestly touched her, "what''s the matter with Miss Li? Slip on the ground, be careful to fall. " "Let go!" She didn''t have much strength in her hand. Even if she was extremely angry, she couldn''t push away the bartender who held her. When was Li Qiyun so humiliated, angry to the extreme, a slap thrown in the past. "Pa!" The bartender was slapped in the face and his face sank. He said darkly, "Miss Li is so red. She must be very hot. What are you two doing? Help Miss Li undress The two men in the bathroom looked at each other, and they were all hot blooded. It''s not because there''s going to be "beauty and happiness" soon. When I thought of the 1 billion, 10 billion that the bartender said, I couldn''t help boiling blood. They quickly made a choice and approached Li Qiyun with an obscene smile. Li Qiyun is a person who can''t calm down in this situation. A desperate struggle. "Get out of here!" "Get out of here, you hear me?" "Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!" "If you dare to touch my finger, don''t say you have photos, even if there are videos, I will kill you!" The two men are now dazzled by money and beauty. She can''t listen to anything. One person pressed her hand and began to tear her clothes. And the bartender stood aside, condescending with a mobile phone to shoot at her. "Miss Li is struggling. You remind me that video is of course more useful than photo. How else can others be sure who you are? " "You want to die!" Li Qiyun struggled hard, but his brain was spinning, and he didn''t have any strength in his hand. The most terrible thing is that the picture in front of her has begun to shake and blur, and her body keeps on heating, which makes her crazy. She can''t see anything, just the red flash on her mobile phone shaking in front of her eyes "Oh, I struggled so hard just now, but now I feel bad?" "Miss Qian Jin is just different. Look at her skin and figure. Ha ha, it''s the best." "What are you waiting for? Come on, I can''t wait." Did she fall into hell? Li Qiyun can hear the voice, reason wants to struggle, but the voice is a hum. At a time when she was desperate. Bang! The bathroom door was kicked open from the outside. Then a cold wind came in. She heard fists on the meat and the screams of men. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." "Don''t shoot me." "No," he said The two men who were arrogant just now were in rags and were beaten to shit. They kept begging for mercy. And the chief culprit of the bartender is more miserable, has been pressed on the wall friction into a pig''s head, directly fainted. Elegant with your childe like, the man at the moment of rage is like a wake-up snake, tear off the mask of the past mild. The bodyguard who didn''t turn back said, "stop the door and don''t let anyone in!" "Yes, young master!" Then, in the eyes of the two men who kept begging for mercy, they took out their guns and pointed the black muzzle at their heads. The two men were really scared to pee this time, shaking all over, "how dare you touch her?" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." "It''s the bartender, he''s forcing us!" Two people put the mistake on the fainting bartender. Chapter 1730 The snake like man didn''t listen to them at all, coldly raised the corner of his mouth, with scarlet eyes and noble demeanor, and said, "is that right? Then go to hell... " "Bang bang!" There were several shots in the bathroom. There was a commotion in the bar, and no one knew what had happened, so they ran out one after another. Only the bar''s security staff and manager rushed to the bathroom. But they were all stopped outside by the well-trained bodyguards of the Aussie family. They had no idea what was going on inside. Osborne got rid of the two damned people, clenched his thin lips and walked on. The man lying on the ground frowned, his eyes empty, and there were still kisses on his neck and shoulders. I was writhing in my underwear. The corners of her eyes were red, and she could not see the appearance of a strong woman. Aussie stood condescending for two seconds, suddenly took off her coat, bent down and hugged her. The bathroom door is full of people, finally see people come out, have whispered. "Out, out." "How do you hold a girl?" "What''s going on inside? Is this woman fainting or something? " "Alas, I can''t see my face. I wonder who it is Onlookers craned their necks, hoping to take Li Qiyun aside to see what her face looked like. But HOOS held her in his arms and buried her face in his arms. "Go and have the bar manager come to me." "Yes, young master." Aussie is tall and has long legs. He goes out of the bar with his long legs in his arms. Although the people around wanted to see the excitement, there were fierce bodyguards around him. No one had a brain to deal with them. He was escorted out of the bar by a group of bodyguards. At the door of the bar, there is an aggressive thunder cross-country car. As soon as he came out, the bodyguard opened the door for him. Osborne got into the car with the man in his arms, put the man in the car and got off. Without his command, more than a dozen well-trained bodyguards have surrounded the car, and no one is allowed to take photos with their mobile phones. Soon, the manager of the bar was pushed out by two people. Osborne lowered his head, drew out a cigarette, sandwiched between his fingers, and lit it with a lighter. The cigarette is clearly between his fingers, giving people an indescribable charm. Before he was in public, he gave the most impression of being a gentleman. Tall stature, half blood appearance and gentlemanly style, it is easy for people to have a sense of trust. At this moment, he seems to have revealed his original appearance. His strong facial features are full of evil spirit, which makes people feel afraid involuntarily. "Hello, you..." the bar manager was called out, his legs were weak. He just went into the bathroom and saw the tragedy of three people inside. One was beaten into a pig and dizzy. The other two are even worse, with gunshot wounds on both hands and feet. The waiter has quietly contacted the hospital. He could see clearly that even if they were rescued, their hands and feet would be disabled. This man dares to shoot so recklessly in public, which shows that his identity is unusual. I don''t know what those people did. Don''t involve him Osborne''s snake like eyes fell on him, and the bar manager was sweating. He just lit the lighter and said carelessly, "who are the people inside?" Chapter 1731 At least, the bar manager had seen some of the market and quickly explained, "Sir, we didn''t know about this in advance. I didn''t know that the bartender had the courage. It really has nothing to do with the bar... " He''s probably heard about bartenders, but he''s also a man and he''s in a bar. He saw a lot of such things. As long as there was no trouble, he turned a blind eye. I didn''t expect to have an accident today. "Oh?" The manager of the bar raised his heart to his throat and swore, "I really don''t know about it. The bar doesn''t know anything about it!" The man with the cigarette snapped on the cap of the lighter and looked at him. The bar manager was so scared that he almost stopped breathing and heard him say, "I can treat you as if you didn''t know, but only if I don''t hear rumors. And... " "What?" "Clean up the surveillance video in the bar. If you let me know what''s going out, I won''t look for anyone, I''ll look for you." I''m looking for you! The bar manager''s legs are soft! Busy repeatedly nodded, "will not spread anything, today nothing happened." Oswald was very satisfied with his sense of interest. He added casually, "it''s almost time to change the bartender in your bar. Besides, the wine he mixed made my fiancee sick. You''re going to lose a million. " "Within a month, I want to receive the money." The reason why he let the tuner go so easily was that he didn''t shoot. Not because he''s the only one who''s been knocked out. It''s a loser. How can you get a million? There are many ways in this world to make life worse than death. What can a bar manager do if he can''t get a million dollars? Let the troublemaker bring it out, of course. No need for him to do it, that man will taste life is not like death. He just needs to give him a little more hope when that man is the worst. Let him full of hope, a foot to run him into hell! Oswald snuffed out his cigarette and got on the bus without looking at the silly bar manager. The bar manager watched as the car drove away, his face as if he had eaten a fly. Unable to resist his anger, he told the wine security guard, "bring me the bartender! Damn it! I''m going to ask him what he did to me! And the million, he has to give it to me! If you can''t, I''ll kill his family! " "Manager, where are the other two..." "To the hospital! You don''t have eyes. Even if I want to deal with those two people, I have to save their lives first. Only when they are saved can I settle the accounts with them in the future! " After he finished scolding, he scattered the crowd and walked to the bar impatiently. Such a big thing happened today. He''s going to call his boss and talk about it. Let''s see if the boss has anything to do with it. And the surveillance video. It''s destroyed. So that he would not be responsible for any rumors from outside. The bar manager, with a fire in his heart, finished these two things and went to the bathroom. Looking at the thin man who had been tied to the chair and was still unconscious, he ordered the beater to say, "pour me ice water and wake him up!" "Yes, brother long." A bucket of ice water poured down¡ª¡ª The stunned man opened his eyes fiercely and coldly, waiting for him would be a beating of life rather than death. Chapter 1732 On the other side. Li Qiyun was carried into the nearest hotel by a tall man. Her whole person is dizzy, the medicine effect has already exerted to the extreme, she suffered extremely to move. "Get out!" "Yes, young master." The bodyguards are out. There are only two people left in the presidential suite. Aussie holds her, kicks open the bathroom door, opens the shower head and sprays it on her. Li Qiyun''s whole body is very hot. After being poured with cold water on her body, she doesn''t feel much better. Or red face, blurred eyes. The snake like man came up to her, squatted down, and without saying a word, wiped her neck and shoulder where there were kisses. It''s as if it''s going to scratch that skin. "Well..." Li Qiyun is dizzy, brain swelling, but not to the point that the whole body does not feel, she is just weak, unable to move, or know the pain. However, the calm face of the man did not seem to see the same, hard to her neck to the shoulder that piece of red, red to the point of bleeding. Then cold water mercilessly wash, like to wash the above dirty marks clean. Li Qiyun frowned and seemed to resist being treated like this. But now her frown is not as noble and cool as usual. On the contrary, it makes people want to trample. Osborne''s Adam''s apple rolled down and finally turned off the nozzle. He picked her up again, went out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed. Then he pressed it up and held her chin. Looking at that even in this case, still give people a strong face, snake like eyes fixed on her body. He called, "Li Qiyun." The eyes of the people under "..." are blank and empty, and they don''t focus at all. Even if pressed, still resist the move. "Li Qiyun, who am I?" "Well..." the person under the body is still uncomfortable and resistant. Osborne looked at her deeply. There was excitement, profundity, anger in her eyes. There was also a complex emotion in her eyes. This woman never remembers who he is. Yeah, how could she remember him? Remember a loser? At that time, he was 22 years old and had just taken over the business of an automobile manufacturing branch of Osborne. In order to compete for orders, he held round the clock meetings, research and development, and negotiated with each other. Seeing that the first order of life was about to be negotiated, she didn''t expect to know the reserve price and his design plan at the auction. She even relied on commercial spies to get all his drawings. The result, of course, was one-sided. He lost to the ground. After the auction, he stopped her and asked why she did it and what she said at the time? In business, she said, no one cares what the winning process is, just who wins. Then with that kind of arrogant and strong eyes, he took a look and went away. At that time, he firmly remembered the failure in his heart. Since then, he has been watching her every move in the dark. Looking at her from the initial set foot in the shopping mall, to the back of the transformation into omnipotent Miss Li, the unattainable mall Campanula. At the beginning, he collected these because he wanted to beat her and humiliate him as she humiliated him! After watching her grow up step by step, I don''t know why, initially want to beat her psychology into another strange psychology. Chapter 1733 I am used to paying attention to the news about her every day. Keep an eye on her. Analyze her business skills. Then silently gritted his teeth, constantly groping to become stronger. Until I heard the news from Li, I intended to marry her. He began to contact Li Nantian purposefully, let Li Nantian list him as the object of consideration. And then, there''s the back Now, he is no longer a young man. He has grown into a man. He knows very well what his strange psychology to Li Qiyun means - it means that he wants to possess her! As a man, take her! He is definitely not Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry, nor is he a good man. This is a rare opportunity. He can''t take her to the hospital. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely engrave his mark on her! This is what she taught him: no one cares what the winning process is, only who wins. Auspicious Mou color is deep, the hand that holds Li Qiyun chin is tight, bent over to press down, "remember, I am auspicious." The temperature in the presidential suite is gradually rising. Beautiful night. In the middle of the night, the bright moon hung in the sky, and the moonlight came in through the French windows. The man with the marks moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes. At first she had a splitting headache and her brain was blank. Then, the memory before losing consciousness gradually returns. She suddenly woke up and sat up. The whole body muscles because of her action traction more than pain, she looked down at the situation in the quilt, face fierce a change! Then look aside and see the man she woke up. She shrunk her eyes to the tip of a needle, lifted the quilt, pulled out the sheet and wrapped it around her. Without saying a word, she went out. She had just put her hand on the doorknob of the bedroom, and her wrist had been caught. "Where are you going?" His voice has just dropped. Li Qiyun a backhand, a fierce slap in the face. A touch of red lips, cold as ice, "tonight''s business, I was bitten by a dog. After that slap, we''re even! " She doesn''t remember how the man came, but since she woke up in the man''s bed, it means that he found her in time. As for why she would roll the sheets with him later. She didn''t think the man was a gentleman. So two things together, she when nothing happened! Osborne was slapped in the face by her, and saw her reach for the door. Casually hook the corner of the mouth, wipe the scar on the corner of the mouth. The snake like eyes fell on her. Suddenly, he picked her up and threw her back on the bed. He turned over and pressed her up. "Anyway, you''ve been bitten by the dog, and you don''t mind being bitten again tonight." "Let go of me!" Sober and unconscious are totally different things, Li Qiyun stares at him angrily and struggles with his feet. At ordinary times, her fighting skills can solve two or three ordinary men''s problems. But now she''s just over, her hands and feet are still weak, and her struggle doesn''t have much effect. Aussie pulled open the sheet on her body, strongly pressed her arm, and threatened in a deep voice, "Li Qiyun, you may not know. We''re getting married soon! It''s natural for me to sleep with you! Unless you don''t want to abide by our agreement! " The struggling people suddenly froze. Aussie held her chin in a condescending way and kissed her¡ª¡ª When the lights are out, Li Qiyun looks at the ceiling with her eyes open, as if she had fallen into an ice cella Chapter 1734 I don''t know how long it''s over. Aussie saw her eyes without emotion. She didn''t know why, and suddenly didn''t want to see them. He took a long arm and buried her face in his chest. Unilateral decision, "hold a wedding in a month, then I will inform everyone to attend.". If my mother comes to you again, ignore her! " Hearing his words, Li Qiyun''s eyes suddenly closed in pain¡ª¡ª * Because of the time difference, it''s late at night in country w, and it''s just noon in Ryukyu. Chi En, who had a high fever, had a sleepy day and night before waking up. When she woke up, her first reaction was pain. Every muscle in my body is as stiff as a stone and can''t move. After a short rest in bed, she managed to sit up on the mattress. There is a unique flavor in the air, which is hard to ignore. Chi En propped his head and felt dizzy. Just then. The door opened. The maid came in with water and saw that she woke up. She was very surprised and walked to the bedside. "Miss Chi, you wake up at last. Great "I''ve been sleeping for a long time?" She looked at the clock. It wasn''t long before noon. Li beijue quarreled with her at more than nine in the morning and then ran away from home. At half past twelve, she only slept for three hours. Why is the servant so excited? Of course, the maid was excited because she had been sleeping all day and night, which scared everyone to death. "Miss Chi, you have been sleeping all day." "It''s the next day?" Chi En was surprised and rubbed her head. It turned out that she had been sleeping so long. No wonder her head hurt so much. "Well. Yesterday morning, Miss Chi suddenly fell asleep with a high fever and didn''t wake up until now. You''ve just had a good night''s sleep. " have a fever? She has a fever? Chi En was vaguely impressed by her dream. In the dream, she seemed very uncomfortable. First, she was baked in the fire, and then she was entangled by a python. It was hot and tight, and the worst thing was that the python bit her from time to time... Fortunately, it was much better in the back, not so hot, and the python disappeared. She frowned and smelled the strange smell on the back of her hand. She couldn''t help asking the maid, "well... Why does my body smell of wine?" It''s the same in the room. It''s full of liquor. It''s hard for people not to notice. The maid''s face was stiff, her eyes dodged, and she was obviously guilty. Unfortunately, Chi En just woke up and didn''t notice her changing face. When she noticed, the maid had adjusted her mind and was lying nervously. "I helped Miss Chi wiped the body with baijiu. This is a local method in my hometown. I had a fever when I was a child. My mother often used this method to help me cool down. At that time, Miss Chi had a high fever and could not get rid of it. I was in a hurry and tried this method. Sorry, Miss Chi, without your permission... " The way to bring back the fever of the liquor has been heard by Chi En. She never thought that Li Bei Jun ran back after she broke up, so she believed the maid. He waved and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok now? It''s up to me to thank you. " The maid didn''t do anything and lied again. She was so upset that she didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. I was about to digress and tell her what happened when she was sleeping with a high fever. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. A big one came running in. Like little glutinous rice dumpling, the little one took off his shoes and climbed into Chi En en''s bed like a little panda and jumped into Chi En''s arms. "Kitty." Chapter 1735 Looking at her clumsy hands and feet, chibaobei couldn''t help frowning. Yu Guang sweeps Chi En en''s pale face again. He immediately stares and shouts, "Nuo Nuo, come down!" "Brother pot, the cat wakes up." "Hurry down, do you want to take medicine again?" The last half of the sentence is definitely the threat of chiguoguo. The skinny little girl, like a monkey, pursed her mouth and was pathetic. He followed the cat by the ear and slipped out of bed. Honest to the cool full of young next to the walk. "Where are your shoes, Eleanor?" "I... I can''t wear it." "Since I know I can''t wear it, why did I take it off so happily just now?" The scolded little girl shrugged her head, pitiful. Cool full of young face with disgust, action is very gentle, "to get the shoes!" "Oh." The little girl dada took the shoes back and presented them to him as if they were precious. By the way, she gave him a toothless smile, "brother pot, shoes." Chi Baobei put her on her lap, and make complaints about her. "Why are you so fat and dead?" If you eat every day, you won''t have time to cry until no one wants to. " While gently help the little girl put on the shoes. He himself is only about 9 years old. It''s a little difficult for him to pick up a 2-year-old girl. After holding her in her arms and putting on her shoes, chibaobao immediately threw her down and said, "OK. Mommy is not feeling well. Go out and play with brother Haas first "Good." Nono glanced at Chi en''en and reluctantly went out first. After waiting for her to go out, the young boy stepped on the male slippers of an adult who was very different from his age, went to Chi En en''s bed, and told the servant beside him, "go and pour a cup of honey water." His aura is the same as that of someone. It''s a natural noble spirit to instigate people. The servant said immediately, "yes, young master." He and Chi En were the only two people left in the room. Chi Baobao''s outline is tight, his face has almost faded baby fat, and he has seen the outline of young Qingjun for the first time. But the appearance of a face, a look is that kind of cool is not easy to approach the little iceberg handsome guy. He stretched out his hand and touched Chi En''s forehead. He looked like a little adult. He frowned and said, "the fever has finally subsided." Then he raised his head and asked her, "woman, are you better? Is there anything else wrong? " Looking at him pretending to be mature, Chi En felt disobedient when he thought that he was still in the hospital two days ago with a child. I can''t help stretching out my hand and rubbing his hair. By the way, I pinched his tender face like tofu and said, "much better." When she was ravaged, the image of the cool young man was destroyed. Chi En en felt that this kind of pool baby was more pleasing to the eye, and sighed with relief, "sure enough, this is like my pool baby." Chi Jingchen even retreated a few steps, dodged her claw, the air drum arranges the hair style that oneself was kneaded disorderly. Humming. If other people had dared to do so on his head, he would have tried to kill that man. But this man is a woman of his family, he - endure! He managed to straighten his hair a little bit and said to Chi En depressed, "woman, can you stop being so childish?" Chapter 1736 "No, I just like to pinch your face." Before he blew his hair, Chien digs the subject. "By the way, baby, how did you come back with nono? Nono, she... " "The doctor checked nono. She''s all right. Then last night uncle sizer asked Hass to send us back and flew back home. It''s said that he has something urgent to deal with at home. " With that, he felt Chi En''s hand uneasily and asked, "woman, are you really comfortable? If you have something to say to me, don''t hold it back. " In the past, the women in his family were reluctant to spend money to see a doctor when they were sick, and they were just waiting for it. Now he has made a lot of money, enough for her to see a doctor. He is afraid that she will commit the old problem of not willing to spend money again, and he will not say that she is not feeling well. Chi En''s heart warmed, and then said, "there''s really no discomfort, just want to take a bath." She was still sticky with the smell of Baijiu, sticky, a little uncomfortable. Chi Baobao''s worried frown finally relaxed, and then returned to the usual affectation of small pattern, "then you go to wash it, I''ll wait for you outside." "Wash slowly, don''t fall down." After he finished his nagging advice, he said, "I''ll go out first." Said, not at ease out. After the bedroom door closed, Chi En felt relieved. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water began to ring. Chi En slept all day and night, and his whole body was very sticky. She washed the water hard. Then I washed my hair, dried my hair, changed a suit of clothes, and finally felt more comfortable. Passing the floor mirror, she saw the person in the mirror pale and tired. Involuntarily thought of yesterday morning''s quarrel. She and Li beijue really broke up this time Break up two words with the tip of a needle into the heart, just think of these two words, the heart is uncomfortable. Chi En forced herself to forget it, patted her cheek with her hand, quickly adjusted her mood, and then tied her hair up and went out. In the living room, Haas and Hoy are there. Seeing her coming out, they turned around and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, you''re up." "Miss, are you awake?" Nono is the fastest, like a small rocket to her arms. In the middle, the back collar was held up. Baby Chi''s face looked like a little devil, and reminded her darkly, "nono, what did you just promise me?" As expected, the little girl was like a little monkey under the five elements mountain. She was honest, poked her finger and said weakly, "the cat just woke up. It''s not comfortable. Nono can''t disturb the cat." "If you know, you can''t eat lollipops today!" "Brother pot." The suppressed little monkey jumped up and down, scratching his ears and gills, but did not dare to provoke him. Chi Baobao waited for her to be anxious enough, then she said, "if you behave well in the afternoon, I can consider not punishing you." "Nono will be good." The little girl immediately showed dogleg''s loyalty. Looking at the way the two brothers and sisters get along with each other, Chi En can''t help but laugh. He is in a relaxed mood. He walks over with a smile, touches the little girl''s head and says, "OK, Chi baby, don''t bully Nuo. Let''s go out to sea in the afternoon. Didn''t you especially want to play water bikes on the beach before? Let''s play this afternoon. " Chapter 1737 She continued to tempt, "in addition to water motorcycles, Ryukyu also has water balloons and water surfing. It''s fun. Would you like to join us? " Chi Baobao is just a child. Sure enough, his eyes lit up when he heard the funny and exciting project. But still patient down, do not forget to ask, "woman, can you play?" Chi En wants to rub him again. What to do? Her baby is so sweet. The corner of Chi En''s mouth rose unconsciously, leaned over and reached down his little face, and said softly, "yes, I can play with water bikes and sea fishing. Nono can also play yacht trampoline. Do you want to go? " "Chi En, don''t pinch my face! Let go Chi Baobao''s face is gone and she struggles. She let go of hand, bright eyes temptation of ask, "hurry to decide, want to go?" Chi Baobao''s cheeks were red on both sides. She rubbed her face and stepped on her slippers to avoid the range she could reach. She still couldn''t resist the temptation and said, "I''m not interested in these, but since you want to play, go." Poof. Obviously, he wants to go. Her baby is so duplicative. Chi En straightened up and said to Hass, "Hass, go prepare a yacht." "OK, miss. Just a moment. I''ll arrange it right away." Haas went out to make arrangements. His work efficiency is very high, less than half an hour has been ready to work. Chi En, holding one hand, got on the yacht. The yacht is equipped with professional guides, divers, lifeguards and waiters. To play the place, pool baby early in a few people''s care, to play the sea project. Nono also hopped on the children''s water bed on the deck. They are all taken care of. Chi enen leans on the beach reclining chair, basking in the sun and fishing at the same time She didn''t notice that the yacht was facing in her direction, and a monitoring probe in a humble position was flashing red. Thousands of miles away in the w country, someone''s mobile phone, at the moment, is broadcasting a picture of a family of three going out to sea to play. "Miss Chi, is your float moving?" "Did you move? I didn''t notice. Let me see. " "I look like I''ve moved." "Ah, it''s moving." "Miss Chi, it''s the fish. Let''s take up the line quickly..." "Good." The clear voice of conversation came from the mobile phone, and the driver in front of him also heard it, so he could lower his sense of existence by looking at his eyes and nose. Not for a while. There was a voice in the quiet saloon car again, "Miss Chi, it''s salmon. You caught salmon. It''s really amazing. Shall I take it into the kitchen and let the chef make the sashimi right away? " "... salmon." I don''t know what she thought of. Just now, the happy little woman''s eyes suddenly darkened. She pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t want to eat sashimi." "How about Salmon Soup? Young master and young lady can also drink it. " She seems to have adjusted her mood. In the twinkling of an eye, she can''t see that her eyes are too dim. She smiles and agrees, "OK, you can do it. I''m not picky. I can do anything." The saloon car was quiet, but the driver obviously felt the oppressive atmosphere in the car. He shrinks his neck more and more to reduce his sense of existence. He has heard that Sir Alex and miss Chi have broken up. He doesn''t know why Miss Chi''s voice is heard from the Baron''s mobile phone, but he knows that the Baron of these two days is a time bomb, saying that it''s bad luck to touch anyone! Chapter 1738 Chi En didn''t know that her every move was being shot by the monitoring probe and synchronously broadcast on Li beijue''s mobile phone. Because she didn''t know that the yacht was originally owned by Li beijue. Haas just borrowed it. She took Chi Baobao and nono crazy to play all day. After going back in the evening, she told stories to coax the two kids to sleep. Fortunately, Chi Baobao and nuono were tired in the afternoon. She didn''t coax them so much that they fell asleep. After making sure the two kids were asleep, she walked out of the room and helped them close the door. The light in the living room was bright. When the servant saw her coming out, he asked in a low voice, "Miss Chi, are you sleeping with me?" "Well, I went to sleep." She took out her notebook and said to the servant, "make me a cup of coffee. Thank you." "OK, Miss Chi, just a moment." The maid soon made her a cup of coffee. Chi En opens his laptop, logs in to Ryan''s account and opens his email. There were more than ten contract documents in the mailbox. She took the coffee and got busy. She didn''t care about Ryan these days. Now it''s almost time to have a look. Busy all night. The next day, Chi En en took two kids on a one-day tour of the island, visiting all the famous scenic spots in Ryukyu. In the evening, I chose a famous local restaurant and took two kids to eat. On the third day, he took them to the water park and played all the pirate boats and roller coasters on the water. By the way, played the carousel that nono likes. After playing with the two kids for two or three days in a row, Chi En came back in the evening and was about to lose his strength. Haas went back to the room with nono, who was tired of playing and asleep. Chi En, sitting on the sofa, just had a drink of water, saw the little guy walking around, and asked in surprise, "Chi baby, why don''t you go to bed?" "I''m going to sleep with you tonight!" "Er..." Chi Baobao insisted on this matter, clenched his little fist, and said again, "Chi En en, I want to sleep with you tonight!" Chi En had a headache. He had no choice but to put down his water cup and quietly gave up the plan of holding a video conference tonight. He got up, picked him up and went to the bedroom. "OK, let''s go." Chi Baobao always feels a little shameless when she holds her up like this. But when I thought of my purpose, I didn''t complain. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Chi En was just about to take out a storybook and read it to him. Suddenly, the little boy in the little lion''s pajamas rolled over, raised his chin and frowned to observe her. "What... What? I have something on my face? " Chi En was stunned by him and touched his face. Then he looked down at his hand. There''s nothing on hand. Without saying a word, chibaobao looks at her with the unique Phoenix eyes of the Li family, as if to see a flower out of her. Chi En was horrified by him. He touched his face and asked, "baby, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at what a lovelorn woman looks like." With his chin in both hands and a fluffy cartoon lion''s head Pajama hat on his head, he weakens his usual sense of prudence, beautiful crystal face, childishness and solemnity. Chien almost didn''t choke on his own saliva. "You... What did you say?" Chapter 1739 Chi Baobao glanced at her as if she was "young, deaf and dazzled". I said, "I''m looking at what a woman looks like after being lovelorn. It''s like the grumpy face on TV. But I have a look and found that women you adapt very well. Although I can see that I''m not in a good mood, I don''t have a face to cry about life and death... " Chi En couldn''t help it. He pinched his face and accused him angrily, "Chi baby, you''re watching those messy series behind my back again. I''ve told you many times that it''s not suitable for you to watch that kind of series less! Don''t you like to see bears? Can you watch more bears, cats and mice, which are more suitable for your age Everyone knows that her baby son is a little genius. He is proficient in stock market hacking. But apart from her and Lin Anxin, no one knows that the TV that her geniuses like to watch is not the cartoon that children of the same age like to watch. It''s the kind of dog blood series that Obasan, 40 or 50 years old, likes to watch. And watch with relish, often watching, but also on the side of the evaluation, hit the mouth. Chi En was afraid that he would see too much, so he could see the shadow in his mind. After all, most of the big dramas about the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are about how the dog blood comes from and how to play. What incurable disease, brother and sister, orphan daughter, rich family... It''s not suitable for his age anyway! "There''s nothing good about bear. I''ve already seen you. Anyway, bareheaded strong will never catch Xiong Da Xiong er. A cat can never catch a mouse. On the contrary, they have to be teased by rats. It''s not realistic at all. I don''t like it. " Chi Baobao doesn''t think so. He''s right. Out of order, he could not help but twist his little face and Tucao, "so make complaints about the mess you see?" Chi Baobao glanced at her with her black and white eyes. Just slowly lengthened the tone and said, "it''s not realistic for ordinary people, it''s quite realistic for you anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think you''ve met Lao Wang next door, who gave birth to me and a little fool, and stepped into a rich family with half a leg? Did my grandfather not allow you to be with Lao Wang next door before? Later, my little uncle found you again, and you changed into a lady? So, ah, I see at least better than mice beating cats and bears beating people. Maybe I can find some struggle experience to teach you from TV series. " Chi En was stunned and choked by his unreasonable remarks. Chi Baobao raised his chin slightly and continued, "but I haven''t seen the overbearing president of Lao Wang in the TV series. Hiss, this kind of TV series will not let him be the hero at all. His temper is too bad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En was about to laugh at him. Chi Baobao complacently summed up her experience of watching TV dramas. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes, like obsidian, looked at her. She slightly raised her proud expression on her face and said, "Chi En en, don''t worry. Even if you break up with Lao Wang next door, I will support you! " Chi En en didn''t know whether to be moved or to pull his small face to educate him. However, her eyes softened down and she pinched his face and said, "how do you know I broke up with your father?" Chapter 1740 Chi Baobao was pinched by her several times tonight. He didn''t like to be pinched by others. He didn''t dodge and let Chi En pinch again and again. Then he looked at her with a kind of stupid eyes and said, "I haven''t seen the old Wang next door for three days. Even if the old Wang next door has lost his memory, you are in contact now, and you won''t be absent for three days. It must be because you two had a fight. " After a pause, he continued, "and uncle Huo, I cheated him today that I knew you broke up. He didn''t admit it at the beginning. Later, he thought I really knew, so he began to comfort me by default. So, you broke up. " Is it really good for him to have such a dark stomach at such a young age? Chi En is speechless. I don''t know if Huo Yi will vomit blood when he hears him. Chibaobei seems to be eager to get the answer from her, nervously asked again, "so, woman, did you really break up with Lao Wang next door?" Chi En didn''t know how to talk to him about whether he had broken up. After a pause, he touched his head and joked in a relaxed tone, "didn''t you just say that I broke up and you raised me? Do you want to cheat? " Chi Baobao''s intelligence and EQ immediately understood her meaning. The small eyebrow fiercely wrinkled, then again afraid oneself of facial expression let Chi En think much. She relaxed her tight face, pursed her pink lips, looked at her firmly and said, "don''t worry, chien''en, I will support you and nono. I can support you now! Break up and break up. It''s no big deal. Two legged toads are hard to find. There are many people with two legs. I''ll help you to find a better one than Lao Wang next door. " He wanted to say that he was better than Lao Wang next door. But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s realistic. It''s hard to find a second person who is similar to Lao Wang next door, just talking about his appearance and family background. In addition, although he thinks that his women are the most beautiful and the best, he also knows that his women bring him and nono. Most men don''t choose their women. Chi Baobao is a bit depressed and suddenly turns his words into, "find someone who is better to you than the old Wang next door, who has a better temper than the old Wang next door." Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry because he was comforted. He squeezed his serious and tight cheek and said, "yes, I know. But I don''t have this idea now. I''ll tell you later that you''re helping me to keep an eye on it, OK? " She was afraid that her baby would be too upset. After all, when he was 5 years old, he had a criminal record of cheating her out and introducing her to the father of a kindergarten child. If he does the same thing again, she will be embarrassed to death. Chi Baobao glanced at her, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. It''s like thinking about it for a while, but I agreed first, "OK. You remember to tell me "I see." Chi En was afraid of him and didn''t give him a chance to continue nagging. He picked up the detective story book and said, "OK, you should go to bed. I''ll read you a story book and you''ll feel sleepy. " Her voice is quiet and warm, and she begins to read the book in her hand. Chi Baobao closes her eyes and listens to her soft voice while thinking about how to get her out of the shadow of lovelorn. And how to make more money to support her and nono. Thinking about it, I fell asleep Chapter 1741 Around came the sound of breathing evenly, Chi En slowly relaxed down, the sound is also full of smaller. When she stopped, the people around her did not wake up, she was completely relieved. After putting the book away, I turned off the light. Pull up the quilt and close your eyes. During this period, she has been outside, and many projects of the company have been delayed due to her absence. Now she and Li beijue also broke up, there is no need to help him find the memory of the problem. It''s almost time for her to take them back to country W. After going back, she went through the resignation formalities first. Tell the old man about her and Li beijue, and try to persuade him to promise her to take Nuo and chibao with her. After that, she went back to Linshi with her baby and nono. Help nuono find a kindergarten and chibao. It''s almost time to study with children of the same age. She knew that he was very smart. He didn''t have to learn the things he taught in primary school. But she still hopes that Chi Baobao can spend more time with children of the same age, play and communicate with each other. In order to avoid his later character and Li beijue, there is no way to integrate into the crowd. As she fell asleep, she thought about her own arrangement, and slowly fell asleep * In the corner of the balcony, Huo Yi is making a furtive phone call and reporting Chi En''s itinerary to the person opposite. "Miss Chi took the young master and the young lady to the water park first. Tired of playing, I took the young lady to the street. Miss Chi bought a set of parent-child clothes for the young master and the young lady, then ate them together and had dinner in the restaurant. Because the young lady is clamoring for French fries, Miss Chi ordered a western restaurant in the evening. " "Miss Chi doesn''t eat much. The young master and the young lady have a good appetite. The little lady has been having a good time these two days. The wound on her knee has begun to scab. The doctor came to see her and said that the blood scab on the wound will fall in a few days... "He told me all the trivial things that happened during the day, focusing on what Chi En did. But these two days Chi En is playing with Chi Bao and nono. There''s nothing to say. Huo Yi reported what he remembered, but he couldn''t find a word to say. He stopped thirsty. "Sir, that''s what Miss Chi did today." He really couldn''t understand what Sir Alex thought. He regretted that he didn''t want to break up, but he couldn''t save face and refused to contact Miss Chi. But I need to know what''s going on with Miss Chi every day He really didn''t know how to describe this kind of behavior. Anyway, he was paranoid and possessive. Fortunately, Miss Chi didn''t know. She didn''t know what would happen if she knew. However, Miss Chi has a good temper. Even if she knows it, she will not bother with the baron. He was in a dilemma, sandwiched in the middle, like a sandwich biscuit. There has been no talk there, Huo Yi waited for a while, can''t help but cry, "sir?" "She bought a parent-child dress? What kind of parent-child costume What does "..." look like? Huo Yi was asked. He didn''t pay much attention to this. He tried hard to recall, not sure, "it''s like a British style parent-child dress, it''s MiuMiu''s. The young master is wearing a small suit, the young lady is a plaid skirt, and miss Chi is a skirt. The colors of the three sets are very close. " Chapter 1742 Li beijue was obviously not satisfied with the answer, "didn''t you take a picture?" "... Hass was also nearby. I was afraid miss Chi would find out, so... I didn''t take out my cell phone." Li beijue can''t imagine what Chi En en looks like wearing a parent-child costume. It seems that there is a cat scratching her chest. He wants to fly over and lift the sleeping person up and let her wear it for himself! But... He still restrained himself, clenched his fist, suppressed the impulse, pursed his thin lips and ordered, "remember to take a picture next time!" Huo Yi had the illusion that he was a stalker, and the idea came out. The housekeeper''s quality made him put aside the "illusion" and forced him back to his mind, saying, "Miss Chi and the young master and the young lady have finished what they can play in Ryukyu these two days, and they should return home tomorrow. Sir, do you want to pick up the plane?" Cheyne''s coming back tomorrow? Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, silent for a moment, said, "no!" He wants to go, but they''re breaking up now. Roy was more worried than he was, and immediately said, "Sir, don''t you come to pick me up? If the Baron comes to pick up the plane, Miss Chi will be very surprised and happy. " The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time, so silent that he thought he hung up the phone. "She won''t be happy," said the man in a low voice "Why? Miss Chi will be very happy. Sir, you... " "Well, I have something else to do. Remember, next time Chi En wears that suit to take a picture for me! Hang up Then he hung up as if he were impatient. Huo Yi didn''t reach the goal of persuading him to make peace. He had no choice but to put away his mobile phone and go back to the villa. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chi En got up early. After arranging the servant to pack up, he took two little guys to the airport. Because Li beijue left first, Chi En didn''t have a private plane. I didn''t bother to transfer habsden''s private plane, so I asked him to buy the first class of Ryukyu to fly to w country. It''s always been the first time to take a private plane. I was very excited during the whole flight. Fortunately, Chi Baobao was suppressing her, so although nono was very excited, he didn''t disturb other people. The plane flew for five hours and landed at the airport of country W. Chi En just walked out of the airport, Lin Anxin had waved to them, "here! Here It''s hard not to notice her jumping. Ch''ien, dragging her suitcase, walked towards her with two little guys. Lin Anxin walked towards her and helped Chi Baobao pull through the suitcase. He said with a smile, "you''ve finally come back. I thought you were going to play there for half a month. Ha ha." "Auntie, I brought you a present. I''ll take it home for you." Lin Anxin grinned, rubbed the baby''s face and said, "thank you, baby." Conveniently opened the door of the RV, "get on first." It''s sunny driving. Chi En and her agent are also familiar, politely said hello, "Shanni Sister good." Shanny was flattered and said, "you... Hello." Now Chi En is not the former Chi En. Now Chi En is the super rich lady of the habsden family and the representative of Ryan. She said politely and drove to quandongting''s villa Chapter 1743 Quan Dongting is not at home, only the servant is at home. But the luxury of the mansion is still an eye opener for Shani. In W country, it costs hundreds of millions to buy such a large villa in this area. The habsden''s house is not a place to live in, but a place to rest when it comes. It can be seen that the super rich and the so-called money are two concepts. Although Quan Dongting is not there, the servants of the villa are there. Chi Baobao returned to his own territory, like a fish in water, very comfortable. I went to the study with an iPad. Nuo Nuo also went to drink water under the guidance of the servant. "Sit down." Lin Anxin was not polite and sat down carelessly. Shanny sat down, embarrassed as she was. The servant of the villa immediately made a pot of Earl''s English black tea. Shanni''s sharp eyes recognized that the tea set she used for making tea was the closure work of a world-famous luxury brand designer she saw at a charity auction last time. Such a set of tea sets has to be sold for millions. As a big agent, she is middle-class among ordinary people. But now she realized how poor she was. Poor to drink water hands are shaking, for fear of accidentally breaking a Lamborghini. Lin Anxin didn''t think so much, mainly because she didn''t recognize how expensive the cup was. After a sip of tea, she asked, "strange, why didn''t Li Shao come back with you? He''s still at Ryukyu? " Hearing Li beijue''s name, Chi En''s hand faltered, lowered his eyelids and said, "... No. He came back first It was from Huo Yi that she heard about Li beijue''s return to the state of W. What Huo Yi explained at that time was that Master Li suddenly woke up, and Li beijue had to come back to deal with Li''s affairs first. But she knew that it was just a speech. Anyway, it was true that Li beijue didn''t tell her before he left. Lin an is careless. She is sensitive to the people she cares about. At this moment, she sensitively found that Chi En''s expression was wrong. Her heart thumped and she immediately asked, "en en, you won''t quarrel with Li Shao, will you?" I don''t think so. Although Li Shao is domineering, en en is gentle. The two personalities complement each other. Li Shao is very kind to en en again. It is said that they can''t quarrel. Chi En was silent for a moment and didn''t want to say it. But they can''t hide it if they want to. Sooner or later, they will know. She also did not conceal of direct said, "I and Li beijue broke up." There was a silence in the villa. Lin Anxin was the quickest. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and squeezed out an exaggerated smile. How can you break up? It''s not April Fool''s day, and Mars hasn''t hit the earth. Are you kidding me? " "Peace of mind, we really broke up." Chi En said calmly holding the cup. Lin Anxin''s expression was stiff for a few seconds, and he stood up in a hurry. It''s like a barrage of questions, "no? What happened to you? Weren''t you all right before you went on holiday? How can you break up all of a sudden? And Li Shao, how can he promise to break up with you? It''s impossible. It''s not in his character. " Li beijue''s personality is overbearing and paranoid. He has recognized en''en. How can he break up with en''en? Chapter 1744 Comet did not hit the earth, Li Shao and en en how can break up? "We really broke up." Chi En looked into her eyes and said it calmly again. She said calm, only her own know, how uncomfortable heart. It''s like a needle stuck in the heart, constantly dripping blood. She broke up with Li beijue. They didn''t break up with so many things before, but this time they did. Lin Anxin scratched his hair angrily. He had a lot to ask. But seeing her white and fragile side face, I don''t know why it turned into, "ah, forget it. Yeah, yeah. Break up when you break up. These days, two legged toads are hard to find. There are so many men with two legs! It''s a big deal. Find another one. What type do you like? Let me keep an eye on it for you. You can rest assured that I will help you pay attention to your character and temper and find a good one. " She likes the type of Li beijue. Is there a second Li beijue in the world? Chi En took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea for the moment. And peace of mind, you said the same thing as baby pool. " "What''s that?" Her topic is jumping so fast that Lin Anxin doesn''t respond. Chi En smiles, "it''s hard to find a toad with two legs. Chi Bao also said that last night. You two are really... " "Ha ha ha, really? Baby said that, too? I wipe, too tacit understanding! It''s a pity that baby Chi is too small. Otherwise, I will definitely chase him as my little boy friend for this tacit understanding. " "Poof --" Chi En almost choked on her throat with a mouthful of water and gave her a angry look. "What are you talking about? He''s only nine years old! How old are you Lin Anxin''s face is not red, the heart does not jump open the eyes to say the lie, "I am 16, just adult." "That''s seven years older than Chi Baobao. Seven years old... You can make soy sauce. " Chi En was amused and made fun of her. Lin Anxin breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at her and said, "I finally laughed." "..." Anxin was just making her laugh on purpose? Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Instead of smiling, Meimu said with warmth, "well, en''en, don''t always think about the breakup in your heart. I know you so well. You are such a person. You look gentle, but in fact you are stubborn. I think you are more paranoid than Li Shao. When you identify a person, you always think about it. " "I''m telling you, when you break up, you break up. Although Li Shao is excellent, just as I said to Chi Baobao, it''s hard to find two legged toads in the world. There are many men with two legs. There must be a man as good as Li Shao. Let''s take him down at one stroke then! " She said a change of voice, "but seriously, put aside Li Shao''s temper. It''s a bit of a suspense to find a man who is almost as good as him. That look, that figure, in the entertainment industry also want to be popular. Plus the ability and family background, hiss... A woman will definitely chase him as long as she is not blind. Maybe he will find his girlfriend before you... " Shanny really wanted to slap her and shut her up. That''s what she thought, and that''s what she did. A slap in the back of the chatter, villa suddenly quiet down. She then said to Chi En with apology, "en en, don''t pay attention to her. You know her mouth stinks and she can''t talk Chapter 1745 Lin Anxin also realized that he had said something wrong. She was pressed by Shanni for the first time and didn''t resist. Chi En reluctantly smile, do not want to let them worry, said, "no, peace of mind to say is the truth, I know." "Well, don''t pay attention to me... I''m just talking nonsense... Li Shao likes you so much that he won''t want another woman. You just think I''m a P, let me go... "Lin Anxin regretted what he said most quickly and tried to save it. But the effect is not as good as not to recover. Shanni quietly unscrewed the meat from her waist and told her to shut up. One side of headache don''t know how to make ends meet, "en en, there''s no such thing. Don''t listen to her nonsense Chi En looked at the two nervous people in front of him and felt warm. Although the heart is still dull pain, but she took a deep breath, pretending to be relaxed shrugged. Comfort two people, "Anne.". You don''t want to be like this, let me have a kind of feeling that I was abandoned. I know what you said. Breaking up means breaking up. We''re not married. Even if they get married, they don''t care if they want to find a new girlfriend after divorce. I''m not going to hold on to this and toss myself. " Li beijue will have a new girlfriend. There will be another girl with him, he will take another person to the top of the mountain to watch the meteor shower, sea fishing salmon for another person to eat Just think of this picture, Chi En is suffocating. His heart is like a terminal disease, and he can''t breathe soon. She tried her best to throw all the pictures she imagined out of her head and turned away from the topic. I met Ms. Prada, the director of panda in Ryukyu, and introduced you to her. She''s going to fly to Linshi recently. Before she flies by, I''ll go back to Linshi with you. I''ve asked her to have dinner with you. She seems to have a new series in her hand to look for a spokesperson. She says she wants to see you first and decide whether it''s suitable or not. " "Besides her, there is a lady. Recently, she invested in an international blockbuster and is looking for an actress. She will come with Prada, and she should have dinner together. " Lin Anxin has not yet reflected who Prada is, Shanni has been excited to play up, "Prada? Yeah, really Prada? " Chi En nodded. Lin Anxin asked, "who is that?" Shanny really wanted to scold her, but she was in a good mood now, so good that she exploded. So he explained to her with a good temper, "a luxury director in the super front line is in charge of the operation of the whole brand. In the international circle, it is called "the devil of fashion". If you can get her endorsement, you will be the first Asian spokesperson. The whole value rises with the tide. She is going to hold a show in Linshi this time, and many female stars have got the news. Now I''m looking for relationships to get tickets. You''ll do well then, even if you can''t get the endorsement, you''ll get a ticket anyway. " "What does it mean that you can''t get the endorsement? At least you can get a ticket." Lin Anxin is not satisfied that she looks down on herself so much. Shanni threw her a white eye and stabbed her mercilessly, "because I know what''s inside you. You are the dead house in the appearance of a female star Lin Anxin, "..." After a few words, Lin Anxin was dragged away by Shanni. Chapter 1746 The villa without Lin Anxin was quiet all of a sudden. Chi En asked the maid who helped her make a new cup of coffee, "where''s my little uncle?" The maid immediately stopped what she was doing and said respectfully, "my father is in the company. There are several meetings in the company today. Before my father leaves, let me convey to you, miss. He may come back later tonight, because there is still a dinner party that can''t be postponed in the evening. " "Well, I see." She rubbed her temples and looked tired. The maid did not dare to disturb her and went away to do her own business. Chi En sat on the sofa for a while. The more he was in a daze, the easier it was to think of the words Anxin had just said. Li beijue will soon find a new girlfriend She had thought that she had a good control of her emotions these days, and that she had been psychologically prepared and adjusted her mind. The result is that she thinks too strongly about herself. When she hears the "truth" she has never thought about, she finds that her heart is still suffering uncontrollably. The reason why she didn''t decadent these days is because she broke up with Li beijue. It''s Nuo and chibaobao who accompany her. She arranges the time full, every day plays very tired, takes care of them two to sleep again, oneself also along with tired fell asleep. So she doesn''t have the energy to think that much. Now when she''s free, the emotions she deliberately avoids can''t be avoided any more. She really cares. It''s not as free and easy as she pretends. But just like what she said at ease, breaking up means breaking up. No matter what she thinks, she and Li beijue break up. With Li beijue''s identity, status and appearance, he will not lack a girlfriend. Maybe it will be true, just like what I said, not necessarily. If Li beijue finds a new girlfriend first, she Chi En clenched the corners of her mouth and decided to finish her work in country w as soon as possible. She took Chi Baobao and Nuo back to Linshi. Even if he will have a new relationship, at least don''t let her face to face. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not even want the final principle. Chi En put down the coffee he didn''t drink, picked up his mobile phone and said to the maid in the villa, "I''ll go out." "Where is miss going? Will you come back for dinner in the evening? " The maid was surprised and asked immediately. Chi En stood up and walked out, saying, "I should. Prepare one for me." "All right." The maid watched her go out ¡­¡­ Chi En''s own car, after adjusting the navigation, went to Li''s headquarters. There is a certain distance between the villa and Li''s headquarters, plus her driving speed is not fast. It took more than half an hour to get to the destination. She parked her car and stepped into the magnificent building. It''s only more than a week since I''ve been here, but Chi En feels as if she''s gone. From the front desk lady to the splendid lobby, all the way is familiar with the scenery. Chi En went to the elevator, hesitated between the president''s exclusive elevator and the ordinary elevator, reached out and opened the door of the ordinary elevator. Li beijue used to input her information into the president''s exclusive elevator. It must be more convenient to take the president''s exclusive elevator. But now that she has broken up with him, it''s not good to use something that belongs to him. There are at least 5000 or 6000 people working in Li''s headquarters, and elevators are the most frequently used tools. Chapter 1747 All the way up the elevator, people come in and people go out. Chi En stood in a humble corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence. When the elevator came to the public relations department, several beautiful women in professional suits came in. They probably had a good relationship. As soon as I came in, I began to chatter. "Our new minister is expected to be replaced again. This is the third minister to change in the past two days. Other people want her to hold on for a long time, but it depends on the situation. It''s estimated that she can''t hold on for half a day. " "So miserable? Half a day? Isn''t that breaking the other two records of one person and half a day and setting new records? " "I think it''s mostly the expression when she was just called to the president''s office, which can be described in one word. What''s the name of that word? It''s the word on the execution ground... " "Death is like home!" "Right, right, right, right, right! You don''t see her face. She''s just promoted to be a minister. I think she looks as pale as a dead mother. It''s too bad. " "It''s not our turn. For the first time, I think it''s very good to be a minion. It''s no one''s turn to be a minister. Hee hee. When she went up just now, several other people in the Department who might be in the upper position all looked like swallowing flies. They were afraid to death. I''m afraid the title of minister will fall on my head. " Isn''t it good to be a minister? Chi En didn''t understand their gossip in the corner. What do they say that promotion is like going to jail? "Our department is pretty good. The worst ones are the people run by the president. Ha ha, I heard that the Secretariat has been screaming every day these days. Every day when I step into the company, my legs are soft, and when I come to the president''s office, I dare not even breathe the air. For fear of being noticed, it becomes cannon fodder. My boyfriend has been smoking in his sleep these days. He got up this morning and told me that he suspected that if he went on like this, he would have a nervous breakdown. " "Emma, I''ve forgotten that your boyfriend is from the president''s office." Several people gossiped and asked in a low voice, "he''s in the president''s office. Do you know what happened to Li Zong recently? Why is the mood so bad? " "He doesn''t know anything, but the people in their CEO''s office guess it might be a couple quarreling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, Li is always in a low mood because of this? What kind of man is he short of women? It''s a big deal to have a fight. That miss of the Aussie family, didn''t she come to the president before? " "Well, there''s no hope for that. You forgot about the vice president? But to be honest, there is no shortage of women for CEOs. If the president wants to see me, I will break up with my male ticket every minute and fall into the embrace of the president. Ha ha ha "Pull you down." "I''ll record it for you and show it to your boyfriend next time." "Ha ha, don''t make any noise. I''m kidding. Don''t tell him. He is very stingy. If you know, you will be angry with me again. " Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator door opened. Several people went out hand in hand. There are new people in the elevator. The lift still contained a few people''s perfume, and then closed the door and went up. Chi En was smolfed with perfume, and then the lift was opened for a while, and then shut down. Now and then she stopped and made her feel more miserable. Fortunately, the more the elevator goes up, the less it stops. Slowly, the elevator left her alone, much more comfortable. Chapter 1748 Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator is on the 88th floor. Chi En adjusted her mood, took a deep breath, patted her cheek and went out. The decoration of Li''s headquarters can be described as luxury, and the floor of the president''s office is even more luxurious. The palace style crystal lamp with high ceiling and the polished marble floor are not glittering and clean. Chi En stepped on the famous brand blankets imported from F country and went inside The Secretariat is as busy as ever. Everyone wants to grow six hands. But the air seemed to be covered with dark clouds. Everyone was busy, but few people spoke. Are buried in the head, try to reduce their sense of existence, as if too busy. Chi En en walked past the Secretariat and finally met the person she was looking for today, "Xu tezhu." The slightly fat man in the suit was still frowning and hurried out. When I saw her, my eyes suddenly brightened, just like a woman looking forward to the Red Army, her eyes were about to shine. On the face is also, immediately smile a bright smile, almost did not grasp her hand, "Miss Chi, you finally come. The president is still in a meeting. Please go back to the office first. " Chi En didn''t know what he was excited about, but he could guess what he was thinking through the gossip he heard in the elevator. Li beijue must have lost his temper in the company these days. As a result, Xu tezhu thought that if she came, Li beijue would not lose his temper. But it''s impossible. She didn''t come here today to see Li beijue. "What would you like to drink? I''ll have it taken to your office right away. " Xu tezhu is very enthusiastic today. Chi En avoided his hand in embarrassment, looked at him and said, "no, I''m here to see you today." "To me? What can I do for Miss Chi? I''ll do it for you at once He was stunned and showed loyalty. "I''m here to resign." As soon as Chi En''s voice fell, the expression on the face of the loyal man who just patted his chest was stiff. She continued, "resignation procedures need to be sealed by the boss and then sent to the personnel department. I''ll go to the office immediately and type a report. After filling it out, please help me seal it. I''ll go to the personnel department to handle it myself. " Now that we''ve broken up, it''s easy to get together. She did everything she had to do. Xu tezhu has recovered from Lei''s expression and tentatively asked her, "Miss Chi, why do you want to resign suddenly? Is it too much work? It doesn''t matter. I can ask someone to share it with you. There''s no need to resign. " Chi En admired his ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Since she was transferred to the president''s office by Li beijue, she didn''t seem to have done any serious secretarial work. A few days later, a willful person took one of them to Ryukyu for a holiday. If her work is too heavy, no one else will have to live. Chi En shook his head in his expectant eyes and said, "no, I''m going back to Linshi. I can''t get away from Ryan, so I have to resign. " As soon as this reason came out, the words of persuading her were blocked. It''s impossible for him to let a good Ryan representative quit the company. People say that the company is busy, and they don''t want to play Secretary games in order to fall in love. What else can he do besides doing and watching? But if he really signs and seals Miss Chi''s resignation report, the president will ask him to roll up his bedding every minute! Chapter 1749 "That... This..." is a dilemma. Chi En en saw his dilemma and said, "I''ll print the report first. Xu tezhu will be busy first. I''ll find you after you are busy." "... good." Tezhu watched her enter the office. Standing in the same place, hesitated, gritted his teeth and walked back. He has to tell Mr. Li about it, or miss Chi will be finished when she finishes her resignation! In the ring-shaped conference room, dozens of people were silent and bowed their heads. It was as if there were dark clouds overhead, and there would be lightning and thunder at any time. Sitting at the top of the men''s suits, heroic. A perfect face like Apollo in Greek mythology without any expression, proud and noble! His sharp eyes swept the people in the meeting room, and his slender fingers were hitting the table with or without a tap. The sound of tap was like hitting everyone''s heart. It''s terrible "Who came up with the solution?" "..." the elites below buried their heads low one by one, almost to the table, and no one dared to speak. The man''s cold and stern eyes showed impatience, and there was already the fury of mountain rain and wind all over the building. The well-defined jaw stretched and beat the table fiercely, "the company raises you one by one to see the scenery! This kind of problem can be solved by any engineer, but you can''t think of a solution! Fortunately, it is said that it graduated from famous universities. What did you learn at school? ABCDEFG''s multiple choice questions The people in the meeting room buried their heads lower. It''s not the first time that they have been scolded these days. Every time, they are merciful. They hate to find a way to get in! Li beijue leaned back on the leather chair, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, swept over a group of people who were silent and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, none of you has come up with a solution. All of you report to the personnel department! " "There is no shortage of people in Li''s family. Since you are not competent for your present position, you can only change the competent people to sit here." He said, squinting eagle eyes, waiting for their reaction. From the beginning to the end, the meeting room, which was quiet and could hear the drop of a needle, finally began to discuss with each other. It''s not that they''re not afraid of the men in the top positions. But they know that what the man at the top of the table just said is absolutely not a threat. Because over the past two days, more than a dozen managers have been fired. No one knows if it''s their turn to be next. In order to work, they don''t care so much When tezhu came in, he saw the scene that everyone in the meeting room was busy discussing the solution with the people around him. And the man sitting on the top of the whole body revealed a stranger do not enter the atmosphere, cold and strong. From his frown and pen in his hand, we can see that he is not happy at all. Tezhu took a deep breath and walked towards the man at the top "What''s the matter?" Li beijue also saw him and glanced at him unhappily. Tezhu leaned over to his ear and didn''t know what to say. Pop¡ª¡ª The pen in the man''s hand was abruptly folded into a U shape. He stood up abruptly, drew back his chair and looked like he was going. But I don''t know what I think of. I want to go straight and straight. I feel like I''ve been nailed. In a moment, I freeze in the same place. The chair rattled, and the whole room looked at it¡ª¡ª Chapter 1750 Li beijue''s face was black and blue, his arm was on the conference table, and his muscles were open. Many people noticed the scar on the back of his left hand. That piece of broken skin has scabbed, but still can see how serious the injury was at that time. This kind of wound is injured by beating a heavy object. So it seems that the rumor about the quarrel between the president and his girlfriend should be true. Tezhu watched him stand up suddenly, and then stopped. Tightening his scalp, he stood in the same place and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, how should miss Chi deal with this?" "..." Li beijue pressed his desk with more strength, and his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line! Anyone can see the hostility around him. Is Chi En going to resign? She''s going to quit? She just can''t wait to be clear with him? Before they parted, after she returned home to resign. Even after getting off the plane, he ran over without a rest. Li beijue''s heart is like being thrown into a blender and cut to pieces. The painful feeling of being crushed, the violent pain in his chest surged up. If he didn''t have 0.1 reason, he would have rushed over now, grabbed her hand, threw her on the bed and told her that she would never want to make a clear relationship with him. Because it''s impossible! Even if they break up, it''s impossible! "Li... Mr. Li?" Tezhu is the closest to him and bears the strongest low pressure. His back was full of cold sweat, and his shirt was wet. He still had to bear the pressure to ask, "Miss Chi should finish the resignation report soon, this..." Li beijue is now impatient to kill. His heart aches. He clenches his fist, turns his head with a pretty face, and loses his temper with tezhu angrily. "You have to ask me this little thing, what do I want you to do! Eat dry rice? " Special help as usual by a scold, a word did not dare to talk back. "Take care of it yourself!" Finally, I added another sentence. "Take care of it!" Four words, no matter how you listen, are hints. Xu tezhu, like eating Coptis chinensis, had a lot to suffer. He could only droop his head and say in a low voice, "yes, Mr. Li." With that, he went out first. As soon as he left, he heard something falling down in the conference room. He pulled the door and his mouth ached. He''s not blind. I can see that the president''s intention is not to let Miss Chi go. But he didn''t know how to keep Miss Chi away. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to the personnel department. Ten minutes later, he returned to the office. Chi En has finished his resignation report and is waiting for him. See him come over, say hello immediately, "Xu tezhu." Even if he can''t smile now, he still pulls out a smile and greets him, "Miss Chi. Are you ready? " "Well." Chi En handed him the printed resignation report. "Can you have a look?" He took it, took a look at it, looked up and said, "yes." "I''ll sign and seal for you, and then accompany you to the personnel department." "Good. Please "No trouble." He went back to his position, found the official seal, stamped it, and signed it. He raised his head and said to Chi En with a smile, "I''ve already signed it. Let''s go, Miss Chi. Let''s go to the personnel department." Chapter 1751 "I''ll go myself." Chi En is sorry to trouble him. Xu tezhu insisted: "I''ll go with you. If you don''t know anyone in the personnel department, I can take you to the personnel manager directly." Chi En thought about it, no more polite, "... OK." "Miss Chi, let''s go." He led the way, and Chi En had to keep up with him. The personnel department is on the 68th floor. Chi En followed him down the elevator. All the people I met along the way were greeting him, which showed his position in Li''s headquarters. Chi En was in a trance and absent-minded. When he got into the elevator, Xu tezhu asked in a low voice, "Miss Chi, did you quarrel with Mr. Li?" "..." why did everyone ask her this question? "Miss Chi, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. " He waved his hand fiercely and explained, "I just see that general manager Li is not in a good mood these two days, so I care about it." He decided to play the emotional card. He said immediately without turning his eyes, "Mr. Li has been working hard these two days, but he is not willing to eat. This morning, I had a stomachache, so I came to see it for him and hung up a drip. Ah, there are so many things going on in the company recently. The old Baron just woke up and lost several big projects to Mr. Li. I''m worried that if we go on like this, General Li''s health will be unbearable... " Chi En pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Tezhu took a peek at her reaction and continued, "but the president didn''t listen to me. He had to arrange his working hours full. At noon today, the president held several meetings in succession, but he still hasn''t had a meal. Si Shao specially said this morning that if the president refuses to eat again, he will have to go directly to the hospital next time. " The corners of Chi En''s mouth were tightly pressed. She was not a fool. She could tell that the assistant had said these words to her on purpose. It is estimated that she wants to make peace with Li beijue through these words. But the problem is that she and Li beijue are not fighting, they are breaking up. Or Li beijue said to break up. Although there are exaggerations in tezhu''s words, most of them are true. Li beijue didn''t eat a mouthful of rice these two days, but he really didn''t eat much. This morning, I did have a stomachache. I came here to give you a drop. Then I didn''t have lunch today. He originally thought that Miss Chi would at least have a reaction when he finished. I didn''t expect that he was directing and acting himself in the whole process. Miss Chi didn''t answer him at all except that she pursed the corners of her mouth and turned pale! If Chi En didn''t answer, he had no place to use his words of persuasion. He can only suffocate slowly closed his mouth. Fortunately, the elevator opened with a "Ding" sound at this time. Xu tezhu came out first and waited for her to say, "Miss Chi, here we are. This is the personnel department. Come with me. We''ll go straight to the personnel manager. " "Good." Chi En nodded absently and followed. Did Li beijue have a stomachache this morning? Didn''t you have lunch today? And deliberately looking for a lot of things to do for yourself? She squeezed the resignation report tightly in her hand, and her mind didn''t know where she had gone. In the twinkling of an eye to the personnel manager''s office. Xu tezhu knocked on the door and opened it. "Excuse me." "Xu tezhu, why are you here?" The people inside immediately put down their work and came up. Then they looked at Chi En beside them without any trace. They quickly took back their eyes quietly, pretended that they didn''t notice Chi En, and shook hands with tezhu with a smile. Chapter 1752 "I accompanied Miss chi to go through the resignation procedures. You''re not busy now, are you? " After shaking hands with him, Xu tezhu pointed to Chi En and said. The personnel manager looked at Chi En openly, nodded at her with a smile and said, "Miss Chi." Then he turned to Xu tezhu and said, "I''m not busy. You come here. No matter how busy I am, I must not be busy. " Xu tezhu said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t say that. If you have something to do, Miss Chi and I can wait for a while. " As the HR manager walked towards the desk, he naturally said, "I was joking with tezhu just now. I have a meeting in ten minutes, but nothing''s up now. " After he returned to his seat, he looked very good and said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, would you please show me your resignation report?" "Good." Chien handed him the report. After he took it, he carefully looked at it for a while, then raised his head and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong with this resignation report. It''s just... There may be a problem with the process. " "Miss Chi hasn''t submitted her resignation application to the personnel department before, has she?" "No She decided to resign temporarily, but she didn''t want to go there at all. The HR manager was embarrassed and said, "then I may not be able to help you. Because the company has regulations, resignation needs to submit an application to our personnel department on the company''s intranet, complete the work handover within five working days, and then find the leader to sign. Come to the personnel department, go through the process, and formally leave. " Chi En frowned. The first reaction was that the personnel department deliberately suspected Xu tezhu subconsciously. But she also took over Ryan for more than a year. Generally, the company has such regulations. What the personnel manager said was reasonable, and she was not sure whether the other party was doing business or had made an appointment. While she murmured in her heart, Xu tezhu, who was standing beside her, also looked nervous and tried to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Why didn''t miss Chi speak? Can''t you see that? No. Miss Chi must not see anything. This is the best way he can think of to keep people. In case Miss Chi really wants to leave, the personnel department can''t help it. But miss Chi left. He and the personnel manager are going to roll their bags! Related to their well paid work, both of them showed 12 points of acting skills, insisted on not showing their feet and looked at her. Xu tezhu also kindly helped her to speak, "Lao you, can''t you go through the back door? Isn''t there someone who doesn''t follow the process? " The manager of the personnel department looked very embarrassed and said, "that was when Li was away before. He could deal with special situations occasionally. Ever since Mr. Li came back to the headquarters, there has been no more. And you don''t know that Mr. Li is in a bad mood recently. How dare I bump into the muzzle of a gun. I don''t want to lose my job. I have a wife and children. A few mouths are waiting to eat. Xu tezhu, don''t embarrass me. If I have a way to help, it depends on our relationship. Can I not help? " When he finished, he apologized to Chi En, "Miss Chi, I''m really sorry. Why don''t you go through the process and make a handover? " Chapter 1753 Chi En doesn''t like to embarrass others because of his own affairs. She was silent for a moment, but her heart, which had been fluctuating from taking the elevator to entering the personnel department, calmed down. Under the gaze of two pairs of eyes, he said, "I see. I''ll come back next week." Personnel manager in the heart of a long sigh of relief, the face to cover up a very good nervous look followed relaxed down. He was afraid that he would help, so he gave her the resignation report and said, "OK, Miss Chi will come to me next week. As long as you finish the process, I''ll do it for you right away. " With that, he got up, picked up all kinds of papers scattered on the table and said in a hurry, "I''m going to a meeting. It''s too late. Miss Chi, Xu tezhu, I''ll go first. " "Well, you go." After finishing a big event, Xu tezhu also relaxed a lot. The knife that had been hanging around his neck was finally gone. He was in a good mood and said to the personnel manager. It seems that the HR manager is really in a hurry. He left in a hurry. There are only two of them left in the office. Chi En looked down and returned to his resignation report. His mind was in a mess. What does she do now? Back to the president? Before she knew it, Xu tezhu was already urging her, "Miss Chi, let''s go up first. Just in time, I''d like to ask you for a previous record of Mr. Li''s visitors. I''m going to do a statistic here. " He''s just lying with his eyes open. He''s very helpful to the president. How can he make a record of visitors. But in order to keep Miss Chi, he went all out! Chi Enming knew that he didn''t have any words to talk about. He made an excuse. He took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and said, "well, let''s go." A week is a week. Anyway, she and Ann have made an appointment to stay in W country for another week. The time is just right. A week later, she took them back to Linshi. This week... She''ll just come and punch a card every day. ¡­¡­ Chi En followed him to the CEO office and went back to his small office. Turn on the computer and call up the previously saved travel records of Li beijue. Then I sorted it out and sent it to Xu tezhu''s email in the form of email. After that, she closed her laptop. Pick up your own things and go out. When I went out, I ran into Xu tezhu, who was coming to find her. Xu tezhu also had a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand. Seeing her coming out, she was stunned and stopped, "Miss Chi, you..." Chi En said preemptively, "I''m going back. I just sent the itinerary record to your email. Please check it. I have nothing else to hand over. " Because since she was transferred to Li beijue''s side, she hasn''t done any work, and she has nothing to hand over. After pondering for a moment, Chi En continued, "in addition to this, I reorganized a document of my work and sent it. You see what you can use. If not, you can just throw it into the garbage can. " She said, eyes black and calm, said, "I will come every day after a card, play a week I go to the personnel department. I won''t trouble you next time. I''ll just go there. " In this way, she will neither embarrass them for violating the company''s regulations nor face Li beijue every day. Chapter 1754 She is not a saint, but also has seven emotions and six desires, and will be angry and sad. Most of all, she doesn''t know how to face him now. If you really let her and Li beijue face to face, I''m afraid she can''t even do the most basic calm. They all broke up, and she at least hoped that she would not make it ugly in the end. "Xu tezhu, if there is no problem, I will go first." Chi En took his bag and gently looked at the people in front of him. "... No." She''s talking about it. What else is the problem? If he stays, the truth of acting in the personnel department will be exposed. Xu tezhu still didn''t hold back. He hesitated for a moment and then called to her, "Miss Chi, would you like to wait a little longer? Mr. Li will come out immediately after the meeting." Chi En''s heart suddenly tightened, his face dark shook his head, "no, I have other things, go first. Goodbye. " "... goodbye." This time, Xu tezhu watched her walk out of the corridor, enter the elevator and disappear. He suddenly a howl, headache to crack, "finished." It''s over. The president asked him to find a way to retain people. He did, but there was almost no difference between retaining and not retaining. Don''t think about it. The president will explode again. Recently, there have been too many eruptions of the president. Every eruption is volcanic eruption. I don''t know who is going to have bad luck this time. Depressed, he put the coffee on his desk, ready, and opened the door of the conference room. Sure enough, three minutes later, the president''s office heard the angry voice of the president in the conference room. Everyone felt that the dark cloud on his head was lower, and he buried his head more and more. He wanted to bury his head in the keyboard, and remind the timid people to devote themselves to the work. Recently, we must not make mistakes in our work. Once we make mistakes, we may become the next cannon fodder. The president is so terrible, they don''t have the courage to be a leader at this time. After Li beijue lost his temper, everyone in the meeting room turned pale and came out dejected. The people of the Secretariat peeked at their appearance, and their heart was cold. Looking at the faces of the people who came out this time, the president''s anger is even greater than in the morning In the conference room. The proud man''s temples are beating all the time. His handsome face is covered with clouds. Anyone can feel the low pressure around him. He sat in his seat, motionless, but his back muscles were tight. God knows how much self-control he used to control himself. He didn''t lose control like crazy! She didn''t even want to see him! They just broke up for three days! Three days! He wanted to give her his heart in the past three years. She didn''t even want to see him in just three days! Li beijue clenched his left hand into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand puffed up. blamed! He was short of breath, panting, and his face was hard to see! Xu tezhu stood in the center of the storm and couldn''t cry. Can only take out a secret weapon, "Mr. Li, your Bluetooth headset left in the office, I help you bring it." He carefully puts a Bluetooth headset in front of the angry man, then retracts his hand, buries his head and pretends he doesn''t exist. Every time the president is in a bad mood these days, he will take out this Bluetooth headset. He doesn''t know what''s in the Bluetooth headset. But every time the president listened, he was in a better mood. Chapter 1755 This time, Li beijue didn''t pick up the Bluetooth headset as he thought. Instead, he used his frightened eyes to stare at the Bluetooth headset he put on the table. After half a sound, he managed to squeeze out a grumpy roar, "get out of here!" Tezhu didn''t know what he was angry about, but he didn''t run to ask at this time. The neck shrinks, silently way, "Li always, I went out first. Please call me if you need anything With that, he stepped back lightly. Conveniently also helped to pull the door of the conference room. The huge conference room is empty. You can overlook the whole city from the landing window. But at such a high height, when you overlook the scenery, you will also feel lonely. When he was the only one left in the office, the man in suit and shoes stood up irritably, made no secret of his irritability, and kicked over the chair. Pick up the Bluetooth headset on the desk and throw it in the trash. The limited edition Bluetooth headset is lying alone in the garbage can and looks very pitiful. Li beijue tightened his back and glared fiercely. Then he pressed his thin lips tightly and forced himself to take back his sight. He turned and walked out without saying a word. His well-defined hand had pinched the door handle. I don''t know why he stopped all of a sudden. His left hand held the handle, as if trying to restrain himself. The veins on the back of the hand, which was well-defined, had already sprung up. At half a sound, his noble thin lips suddenly uttered a dirty word, "shi-t!" Then, with his legs wide open, he would fall back again, bend down his 100 billion dollar waist and pick up the lost Bluetooth headset from the garbage can. Li beijue can pick up things from the garbage can! If Huo Yi was here, she would sigh silently that Miss Chi''s charm is really great. It''s a pity that Huo Yi is not here, and he doesn''t see it. He picked up the Bluetooth headset and threw it on his desk. It''s also that the quality of the things he uses is top-notch. Otherwise, with his wrestling method, the bargains would have been broken in half. Li beijue breathed heavily, and the pain and tangle were suppressed in his dark eagle eyes. It''s clear that... The woman didn''t want to see him after only three days of breaking up. Mingming... It was she who forced him to break up at that time. Isn''t it just a woman? It''s a big deal, no! The education he received, the environment and the circle he came into contact with were all like this. Women just need to be obedient. Of course, it would be better to be a woman who is obedient and helpful to the family. Chi En is neither obedient nor helpful to the family. She doesn''t touch either, but he just likes her! The handsome man in suit and shoes quietly clenched his fist, and a sense of anger and powerlessness blocked his chest. He thin lips panting, suffocating to the extreme, he would like to smash everything in the meeting room! But the remaining 0.1% of his sense made his legs stay in place. After the initial outburst, he went to the conference table and held out his hand to pick up the Bluetooth headset he had just discarded. He pressed the switch button next to him. After listening to a drop, a voice came out of the earphone, "I like Li beijue. I want to be with him." "I like Li beijue. I want to be with him." This voice is clearly Chi En''s voice! Chapter 1756 "I like Li beijue. I want to be with him." Listen carefully, there is only one sentence in the Bluetooth headset. From the audio of the speech, it is obviously an audio clip intercepted by human technology. If Chi En was here, he would have heard that it was the time of Li''s crisis. Li Qiyun finds her and asks her to break up with Li beijue. She refuses what Li Qiyun says. "I like Li beijue, I..." He didn''t know where to choose. The repeated voice in the Bluetooth headset jammed and became a shorter paragraph. "I like Li beijue." Chi En en''s voice is actually very easy to distinguish. Her voice is very gentle and comfortable, and the voice line is very pleasant. Whenever she focuses on what she says, it will give people a sense of immersive picture. Otherwise, at that time, she could not have been admitted as a DJ of car radio station without a degree. "I like Li beijue." Although this audio is intercepted by technology, it has to be said that the intercepting technology is superb and the effect is very natural. If it wasn''t for the people who knew there was a lot of conversation behind, they would have thought that it was someone who had recorded the confession. The soft voice seemed to recognize the sweetness and persistence of the speaker at that time. The arrogant man''s hostility dissipated a lot. "I like Li beijue." The person in the Bluetooth headset repeated. He clenched the Bluetooth in his hand, and his tight thin lip touched it fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, "liar!" He has asked people to check xizelie, and found that xizelie was seriously injured some time ago, leaving a heart disease. Chi didn''t lie to him at that time. He is a little impulsive. But even if he shouldn''t hit people impulsively at that time, she shouldn''t threaten him with breaking up. Stop! If she didn''t break up first, he would not have agreed to break up in anger! Also put down the cruel words let her remember clearly they started to break up from that! The overbearing man''s breathing began to be a little unsteady again. If Si Shen was here, it must be seen that this was the precursor of his unstable mood. The Bluetooth headset is set to play circularly. As long as he doesn''t turn it off, he will keep playing the audio inside. "I like Li beijue." It''s just sweet and sounds like the sound of nature. Now it''s like a knife in his heart. The sweeter the people inside said, the more they stabbed him. "I like Li beijue." It''s like the heart is about to suffocate, and it''s broken into pieces, falling from the clouds to hell. Others kept reminding him of the taste of heaven. His hand holding the Bluetooth headset can''t help tightening, and the outline of the headset reaches the palm of his hand, as if he didn''t feel it. "Click.". "I like..." with a crack, the little gentle voice suddenly stopped. He opened his hand, only to see that in his absence of time, the small Bluetooth headset has been unconsciously crushed by him. The edge of the broken plastic stabbed sharply into the flesh of his palm, and the red blood gathered along the edge of his palm. Ticking down on the black conference table, it looks shocking At this time. The door of the meeting room suddenly opened. Xu tezhu, whom he had just asked to get out, came back, followed by a man like a cook with a luxurious box in his hand. Chapter 1757 Before Xu tezhu came in, he looked relaxed and smiling. When I came near and saw the Bluetooth headset and the stabbing of the man''s palm, I immediately gathered a relaxed look and held my breath. Mr. Li crushed the baby''s Bluetooth headset His heart trembled. I realized for the first time that all the legends he had heard about this man were true. It is said that the reason why the president has a volatile temper and is particularly prone to be irritable is that there are certain defects in his character. Although paranoia is not a disease, it can easily turn into manic disorder and depression. And every year there are countless people around the world who choose to commit suicide because of depression. The president hasn''t reached this level, but I feel that in the past few days of quarreling with Miss Chi, the president''s paranoia is developing towards mania. He was worried and didn''t dare to show it on his face. After taking a peek, he didn''t dare to say he saw it. Li beijue sees someone coming in and pulls out the Bluetooth headset fragment inserted into the palm of his hand indifferently. I took a piece of paper and wiped it over the bleeding place. The paper towel was dyed cherry blossom in a moment. He looked blankly at the man who broke in without his orders, as if he didn''t care. He threw the bloody tissue into the garbage can, and said, "get out of here!" He didn''t even ask. He told people to get out. There was even uncontrollable anger in the tone. It shows how bad he is at the moment. Xu tezhu felt numb on his scalp. Under the pressure of the mountain, he said, "Mr. Li, it''s one o''clock at noon..." "I told you to get out of here, can''t understand?" He doesn''t eat, he doesn''t want to eat! Not interested in eating! Xu tezhu''s eyebrows jumped and almost ran away. But when he thought of the purpose of coming in, he still stared at the man''s murderous eyes, swallowed his saliva and said the rest, "Miss Chi ordered a takeout for the president, Mr. Li, would you like to have some?" Li beijue wanted to break his noisy tongue. When he was so upset, he heard the familiar address sensitively. Eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up, dark eyes fixed on him, clenched his hands, want to ask, like in fear of disappointment, half a sound to squeeze out three words from his teeth, "who do you say?" "... Miss Chi." Special help against his cannibal eyes, hard dry back was wet with sweat. He didn''t dare to meet Li beijue''s eyes at all. He lowered his head and said quickly, "I mentioned to miss Chi in the elevator about your stomach discomfort in the morning. Unexpectedly, Michelin''s master just came over and said that Miss Chi ordered for you. I think it''s one o''clock at noon, and you haven''t eaten yet, so you come here with your master on your own initiative... " Did Chi En order for him? Li beijue''s deep eyes were dark, and his expression became bitter and tangled. Didn''t she even want to see him? Why did you order for him again? They all broke up. It doesn''t matter whether he''s alive or dead, does it? Although countless thoughts surged up in his mind for a moment, his dying heart didn''t hurt so much, and the blood flowing in his chest was normal. He didn''t want to see his mood change in other people, even though he said with a straight face and an expressionless coldness, "put it there." Chapter 1758 "Yes, Mr. Li." Xu tezhu let out a sigh of relief. Li beijue felt that he covered up very well, but in fact he didn''t think about him. When others just came in, he didn''t even give a chance to speak and let people get out. As soon as she said that the things were sent by Miss Chi, she immediately changed her attitude and asked people to put them down. The difference between before and after comparison is so obvious. Everyone can feel the change of his mood. Xu tezhu gave the chef a wink, and the chef with the lunch box put the food on the meeting table with great insight. Li beijue couldn''t wait to see what Chi En en had given him. However, because of the presence of others, he had to look at the two people who had just put down their lunch box, frowned and said impatiently, "what are you doing here? Shall I take you out? " Xu tezhu responded quickly, "Mr. Li, we went out first." "Go away." What he said was to roll, but compared with the previous shrill voice to roll out, this roll is obviously more perfunctory. Xu tezhu didn''t dare to delay and took Michelin''s chef out quickly. When he got out of the meeting room, he felt relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said, "I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, Miss Chi ordered the meal..." If it were something else, he would have been sent to Java by now. Sure enough, but everything about Miss Chi, Mr. Li is in a better mood. He remembered this in his heart and thought about how to keep Miss Chi in a week. ¡­¡­ In the conference room, the previously repressed atmosphere was just like the melting of ice and snow. Wait for them to go out. The man in the seat immediately stood up and opened the lunch box from Michelin. The 7-star Michelin restaurant''s takeout is quite different from the general takeout outside. The boxes used for boxed lunch are carved with Phoebe wood, which is full of classical charm. Luxury and exquisite, people can look at the appetite. Li beijue thought it was a steak set meal. After opening it, I found that I was wrong. The boxed lunch Chi enen sent was five layers in total. The first layer is sauce flavored spareribs. The second layer is fried pork liver. The third layer is steamed bass. The fourth layer is pork bone corn soup. The last layer is rice. At least, it''s a star chef''s food. Although it''s all ordinary home dishes, it looks like it''s full of color, fragrance and appetite. Li beijue''s black eyes swept the food on the table and saw that the dishes ordered by Chi En all had the function of enriching blood. Especially pig liver and fish. These two are the most nourishing. And the taste is relatively light type, even if the stomach is uncomfortable, after eating will not be uncomfortable. He clenched the edge of the box, sipped his lips, sat down, silently picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Si Shen also brought breakfast this morning, which was also made by Michelin. It''s also made of Michelin, but I don''t know how much more delicious the lunch today is than the one made in the morning. Even the rice grains are clear and fragrant. He picked up a chopstick rice and ate it with fried pig liver. Hungry for two days, the stomach finally ate steaming food, issued a yearning protest. He ate one chopstick after another and solved more than half of the problem in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 1759 Especially the pork liver, he almost finished. Li beijue put down his chopsticks, then scooped out a piece of soup and tasted it slowly. After drinking, his face had softened a lot. Glancing at the leftovers, he picked up his mobile phone, dialed the company''s internal line and called the Secretariat. "Come in. Help me put the rest of the food away and put it in the refrigerator. I want to eat it at night Then, without giving the Secretary time to respond, he ordered, "inform the legal department, and the meeting will be held in five minutes!" He has to study how to keep her around! Even if we break up, he will force her to stay with us! He is such a person! Always! * On the other hand, Chi En had already walked out of Li''s headquarters. She doesn''t know whether the man who ordered the meal she called Michelin ate it or not. She thinks that with Li beijue''s character, the possibility of eating it is very small. Maybe because of her anger, she will directly feed the food she sent to the dog. Anyway, with his temper, he can do anything. She didn''t plan to ask Xu tezhu to avoid hearing sad words when she got it. Chi En sat in the car for a while, patted his cheek, and drew his thoughts out. Pull over the side of the seat belt, turn on the car key, just ready to step on the accelerator. Her cell phone rang. Chi En had to turn off the car key first, turn off the ignition, and then pick up the mobile phone. Looking down at the caller ID, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, sizeri?" There was a noisy voice on the other end of the mobile phone. He seemed to call her in a lot of places. A moment later, a familiar and gentle voice came from the other end, "en en, I''m at the airport. you got a minute? Would you please come and pick me up? " Chi En thought about it. She didn''t have any plans in the afternoon. She replied, "yes, you''re at the airport now?" "Well, I''m already at the airport." She took her cell phone and said, "just wait for me. I''ll drive to you right away." "Good. Please Chi En said clearly, "no trouble. I''m just outside. You''ve helped me so much. It''s rare for me to be able to help. I''m glad it''s too late. How can I be in trouble? " Without waiting for the other end to speak, she restarted the car and said, "wait for me. I''ll be right here. I''ll call you when I get to the airport. " "... good." Chi En hung up and put the phone back where it was. I backed out of the parking lot of Li''s headquarters and headed for the airport There is still a certain distance between the city center and the airport, and the viaduct is a bit congested. It took him almost 40 minutes to get to the airport. After she found a place to park her car, she got off and went to the airport. As soon as she stepped into the airport, she saw that today''s airport is very different. Decorated roses, white champagne, red roses and blue enchantresses can be seen everywhere in the airport. Each flower is in full bloom, delicate and beautiful, put into the shape of the heart. More than that, there are still roses at every intersection. Everyone passing by can get a free rose. "Hello..." When Chi En passed by, she was also stuffed with a red rose. Just as she was about to refuse, the other side had already made a gesture to ask for help, saying, "excuse me, miss, please take it. This flower doesn''t need money. It''s my friend''s confession to the girl who has been in secret love for three years, so I want that girl to see everyone holding roses. Please, please Chapter 1760 The other party is a little girl, and has been asking, Chi En is really embarrassed to refuse. I had to take it. When the other party saw that she accepted it, she immediately laughed and said, "beauty, there are other friends of ours who are sending roses. Please accept it, too. These roses don''t need money. If you come across them, please collect them. Thank you "Well? How much more Chi En was a little surprised and asked, "I already have it in my hand. Do you want to send it?" Under normal circumstances, seeing that she has received free roses in her hand, she should not send them, right? "No, we can''t. no matter whether you have other people''s roses in your hand or not. Because the color of the roses we send is different, so the roses you may receive at that time are also different. Every kind of rose has different flower language. Our friend hopes that the girl she likes can see every kind of flower language. Blessed by all. So sister, please. I''ll see someone else send it to you later. You can take it, too. Don''t refuse them. Some of them are stupid and embarrassed. " "..." Chi En was always looking at her with the eyes of please, only nodded, "OK." I don''t think she''ll ever meet again, will she? "Great. Thank you, sister The girl smile, excited to thank her, make Chi En are embarrassed. He took the rose to one side and called sizeri. The other end was connected quickly. "Hello, Eun." "Here I am. Where are you? I''ll come to you "I''m in the cabin. I have something else to do. Get off the plane right away. Otherwise, come here and see me. " "Well, good. I''ll try to get in You have to go through security to get inside. "Wait a minute. I''ll say hello to the airport staff and ask them to bring you here. You can go directly to the security entrance." He said immediately, "well, I''m sorry, I asked you to come here specially." Chi En wanted to say that she didn''t need so much trouble. She just waited outside for him to finish his work. I can''t say it now. You can only say, "no, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''ll hang up first and go to the security gate. " "Well, good. I''ll wait for you. " Chi En always feels that his voice, I''m waiting for you, is very low. His voice is hoarse and charming. It''s like waiting for a lover, tender and tender. But she just thought about it and left it behind. It''s mostly because she thinks too much. Sizeri''s voice is just like that. Maybe it''s because she has been flying for a long time that her voice is dry. That''s why she feels strange. Chi En put away his mobile phone and walked to the security check with a sparse look and a rose that had just been hard stuffed. Along the way, I don''t know if she is too lucky or the clouds are too bad. Unexpectedly, every other section of the way, she will meet a person who gives roses for free. In the twinkling of an eye, she had more than ten roses in her hands. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and even a rare variety of black roses! She has seen this kind of black rose on the Internet. The real pure black rose is not dyed. It costs at least more than 100. It''s so expensive that someone gave away the roses. It seems that the man really spent a lot of money to express his love to the girl. With so many roses, so many battles and so much thought, she thought that no girl could refuse this kind of romance, could she? I just don''t know who the lucky girl is. Chapter 1761 She was just curious. It had nothing to do with her anyway. The people who sent roses sent flowers to everyone passing by, so Chi En didn''t think so much and walked to the gate with flowers in her arms. Sure enough, there are special staff waiting at the gate. Seeing her coming, the staff welcomed her with a smile, "Miss Chi, you are here. I''m the one who came to meet you. Please follow me "Well, good." Chi En followed her through the security channel and went inside. She found that besides roses can be seen everywhere outside the airport, even roses can be seen everywhere in the airport. Even the security check places are decorated with roses. If there were only roses outside, she would not be surprised. It only means that the boy who wants to express himself is willing to spend money. But the inside of the airport is decorated with roses, which shows that the person''s identity is extraordinary. Chi En''s heart came up with a vague guess, but instinctively she chose to refuse to think. Just holding the rose in my arms. Through the security gate, in addition to the runway of the airport, there are also roses covered with hundreds of miles of airport lawn. It''s like a sea of roses! Her heart thumped and her vague guess turned into reality. Her first reaction was not surprise, but surprise. The airport staff who followed her bent down with a smile on her face and said to her, "Miss Chi, please." "Lieshao is ahead." Cheyne has seen sizeri. Xizelie was standing 100 meters away from her. He rarely wore formal clothes today. The collocation of white shirt and suit pants is one of the most common and difficult collocations for boys. But on him, the white just fits the way he feels. From a distance, it''s really like an angel has fallen into the world. That pair of eyes, even if they are so far apart, can still make people notice at the first sight. Focused and bright. Chi En suddenly stopped and stood in the same place at a loss. Girls in secret love, boys who want to express themselves, rose, xizelie... She is not stupid, just connect the strange things she met at the airport, and you will know what happened - xizelie, he wants to express himself to her! The girl she used to feel lucky - it''s her! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the streets and alleys of W country are giving away free roses. Some media got the news through the staff of the airport for a long time. They disguised themselves and stayed at the airport, intending to take the first-hand pictures. And sizeri didn''t do a special clearance or security check. First of all, he didn''t want to let Chi En find the surprise he was preparing ahead of time. Second, he doesn''t mind letting the world see that he likes her! Because of these two reasons, almost at the same time when Chi En arrived at the airport, the streets and alleys except for the free roses. Heavy news that had not been reported before swept every big screen. "The whole city is in love! Mr. xizelie, the second young man of Xize group, made a big package of all the tickets for the 14 o''clock take-off and landing. The roses at W airport were in full bloom, and 52000 roses in the streets were given away for free. Just for the girl you like. Our reporter has arrived at the scene and will send you the first-line report. " The video shows that the men and women in the streets and alleys are surprised by the free rose smile, which is really like the love in the whole city. Chapter 1762 A nanny car stopped at the side of the road, just saw the big screen of the shopping mall rolling screen. The beautiful face of the woman sitting in the back of the car became twisted because of jealousy. She snorted coldly and said jealously, "it''s both Li beijue and xizelie. Hum, she''s not pretty. It''s not because she''s a miss of the habsden family that so many people are chasing her." When Li Shao pursues others, Chi en''en is not a young lady of the habsden family, but a little illegitimate daughter of Lin City. Linnaeus also knew that, but she just couldn''t control her jealousy in her heart. The flames were burning in her eyes. She wished that the person on the big screen was herself. If she also had a diamond man of extraordinary status to pursue, how could she come to this step today. She frowned in disgust and complained, "it''s so hot. Isn''t the air conditioner on in the car?" "... sister Nanai, you don''t know that we rent the cheapest RV. This old model doesn''t have a car air conditioner, and only when it''s turned on can it have the air conditioner of the engine mechanism. " Linnaeus was stiff. Hold the script tightly. She forgot that she was no longer one of the company''s favorite artists. She is now isolated by the whole company and is deliberately frozen by the company. After hearing that she was the one who was spoken by Li beijue, all the golden masters who used to talk about sweetness seemed to have changed. They put on their trousers and didn''t recognize anyone. The driver was still grumbling, "sister Nanai, you must take the role in the script today. If you don''t start work again, you can''t afford to rent the cheapest RV. At that time, you will have to sit in my audience and go to the studio for an interview... " Now, even the 18 line newcomers seldom go to the set for interviews in the cars below Land Rover. If she did go to the set in public, she would be ridiculed to death. Lin Nai clenched his teeth, glared at him angrily, raised his chin slightly, and said, "what are you afraid of! I''ve got the tickets for panda show, and I got them from Prada. Wait two days, I''ll let people put the manuscript on the Internet, and then this heat, I''ll definitely get hot again! " She raised her head and glanced at the rolling report on the big screen again. Her envious teeth were biting tightly and staring at Chi En on the screen firmly. Without looking back, he asked the driver, "has the plastic surgeon I asked you to make an appointment arrived yet?" "It''s an appointment. He''s free at six in the afternoon." "Come on, let''s drive. I''m going to finish the interview by 6 p.m. and get there. You remember not to run around, just wait for me outside the set. As soon as I come out, we''ll go that way. " "... I have to pick up other artists in the afternoon. That''s not good, Nanai." Lin Nai said, "I''ll give you 500 yuan more. You can find a friend to pick up other people! Can those young people compare with me? " The driver turned his lips in front of the man in the rearview mirror. Five hundred. I really opened my mouth. Now which big star only gives 500 yuan for overtime pay to send the roadside beggars. Cut into this way, but also addicted to plastic surgery, it seems that this life can not turn red! forget it. Endure a few days, endure until next week that what show finished, if she did not improve, he also lazy to wait! Early replacement, early start! The car started again and headed for a movie set Chapter 1763 Nishizawa''s action is such a big one, which has caused a sensation in the whole city. In addition, various media are competing to report it. However, no one in W country does not know the news. Compared to the envious and envious voice outside. The atmosphere of Li''s headquarters is very delicate. From top to bottom, the basic dialogue has become like this¡ª¡ª "Do you know?" "You said that, I know. I saw the news. And you, how do you know? " "I saw the cell phone, too." "It''s said that there are roses everywhere now, so I would be moved by this extreme act of writing and romance "That''s not necessarily. I still like our president." "I don''t know how to choose that one." "It''s live on the Internet." "How dare you look?" "It''s said that the top floor is covered with dark clouds. It''s just thundering. Keep a low profile. Don''t look at it. " Basically, everyone is talking about sizeri''s big confession, but no one dares to point it out. It''s like a riddle to meet and gossip. I''m afraid people on the 88th floor will know. At the moment, the air pressure in the office of the president on the 88th floor of Li''s headquarters is even lower. At least the people below dare to play a riddle and gossip. They are as quiet as quails, for fear that lightning and thunder will hit their heads. Before the president was in a good mood, they just breathe freely for less than an hour, and now they are back to the original! No, it should not be the same. Now the atmosphere is much more terrible than just now! Fortunately, there are Xu tezhu and housekeeper Huo in front of the president''s office. On the one hand, they were glad to have someone in front of them, and on the other hand, they were very sympathetic to the two people in front of them. In the president''s office. The air is almost frozen. The man with a stiff suit is as heavy as water. He picks up the remote control on his desk and turns on the switch. A blu ray rear projection immediately rolls down from the French window, which makes it look like a movie theater. It''s just that the sound coming out of it is not easy. "The whole city is in love! Mr. xizelie, the second young member of Xize group, made a big package of all the tickets for the 14 o''clock take-off and landing. The roses of W airport are in full bloom... " The voice of the host, suppressing excitement and admiration, rang in the wide office. Every word she said let Xu tezhu pinch a cold sweat. Sure enough, the oppressive atmosphere in the air is even heavier, and the oppressors are almost out of breath. He quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and took a look at Huo Yi, who was more upright and calm than him. Clench your teeth and stand with your legs together. "Our reporters have arrived at the scene. Now let''s connect with the reporters at the scene." In the blue light big screen, the picture flickered and cut to w airport. The sea of tens of thousands of roses suddenly swept the eyes. Xu tezhu, who had been peeking at it all the time, had to sigh with emotion. No wonder the president''s response was so great with his pen and mind. Any man would see such a person as a threat. "Hello, everyone. I''m reporter swere. Now I''m going to do a follow-up report for you. We are now in W airport, where there are people giving roses. We can see that today''s heroine is also holding a handful of roses. And the color of every rose is different... Now Nishizawa is gone... My God, he still has a handful of roses in his hand. Let''s bring it closer. 13 and 14. It''s 1314! There are 13 in one hand and 14 in the other. And now there are 52000 free flowers all over the city. It''s 5201314. " Chapter 1764 W airport. Chi En en subconsciously tensed his back and wanted to step back when sizeri came towards her with flowers. But the airport staff stood next to her and kept pushing her forward with their hands. They were even more excited than she was. "Miss Chi, Miss Chi, come here less." Chi En was pushed forward by her, as if he had met her on purpose. By the time she held her pace, sizeri had come up to her and stood still. His height and Li beijue almost high, against the light, really like an angel. Especially that pair of burning peach blossom eyes, wave light, let a person want to ignore all difficult. "Yes." Sizeri''s voice was gentle, and the slight hoarseness inside could tell that he was nervous. Chi En quickly calmed himself down, didn''t give him a chance to speak, pretended not to see the roses on the ground and the flowers in his hand, pulled the corner of his mouth, hurriedly pulled his arm to take him away, "sizeri, finally found you. Are you finished? Let''s go when we''re done. I''ll take you to the hotel. By the way, have you made a hotel reservation? " Her reaction was a silent refusal, and sizeri''s eyes were a little bitter. This time, she didn''t let her drag herself away. Instead, he grabbed Chi En''s hand and dragged her to stand still. The cold peach blossom eyes looked at her and put the rose in her hand into her arms. "En en, you listen to me first." Chi En didn''t pull him away. Instead, he grabbed him. Although he knew what he was going to say next, there was no time to stop him. "I loved a girl for three years. I know her because her baby son has a crush on me. At that time, I was just a surgeon with a dead wife and a five-year-old girl. Because of a little misunderstanding, I met her for the first time in the playground. She was cheated out by her baby son, and I was cheated out by my little niece. We were all embarrassed at that time. I thought she would choose to leave after making it clear. Unexpectedly, she stayed and accompanied me in the amusement park for an afternoon full of guilt. " He''s talking about the time they were set up for a date at an amusement park by babe Chi. "At that time, I thought, if I really want to find a wife, I should find a woman with gentle personality and soft heart like her." "So I started to pursue her. At first, I just thought she was very suitable to be a wife. After contact slowly, I really like her character. Some people are like mountains, others like running water. She''s like a running water. Trickle, at first unimportant, but behind people can not move the eyes. But I didn''t know she had a boyfriend at that time. For the first time in my life, I failed. After that, I left the city and went home "An elder who has known me for many years wants to introduce me to a blind date. He said that long ago, I had a verbal agreement with her granddaughter on a baby date. I didn''t have much interest, but I sincerely respected the elder, so I made an appointment to meet him. After meeting, I found out that the girl I ordered from childhood is the one I like "After that, we were in danger together. She rescued me from the car accident. At that time, I determined my heart Chapter 1765 Xizelie looked into her eyes, and her angel like face was full of seriousness. "I thought that as long as she was happy, I would look at her from afar and protect her. But now that she has broken up, I can finally tell her that I like her... " His affectionate confession eyes and tone, enough to move the heart of any girl. Sizeri''s eyes only saw the person in front of him, his rose thin lips a hook, that smile, as if the iceberg melting, angels come, "en en, I like you." Yeah, I like you. Yeah, I like you. Yeah, I like you. ¡­¡­ The sound beside the ear is infinitely amplified and reverberates in the ear. Chi En suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head. Sizeri''s smile is affectionate and attentive. It can melt people''s heart gently. That pair of clear peach blossom eyes reflected her appearance, her expression of consternation and her face suddenly raised Sizeri''s thin rose lips gave a gentle smile. He suddenly knelt down on one knee, grabbed her hand and raised his head. His bright eyes were so bright that people couldn''t ignore them. He touched his thin lips and said seriously, "I know you don''t want to start a new relationship now. What I''m doing today is not to force you to give me an answer immediately. I just want you to see my determination. Yeah, I''m really after you. It''s not a joke. It''s a man''s pursuit of a woman. I don''t want anything, as long as you can give me a chance. Is that ok? " Because xizelie did not force clearance, so there are still a lot of staff in the airport. Of course, there are also some journalists who come in disguised as staff. Chi En did not see the paparazzi reporter, only saw so many staff at the scene. She hesitated and was silent. When she acquiesced, sizeri took out a star necklace from her body and said, "this is your constellation necklace I designed. En en, in the Greek star chart, it represents happiness and health. I''ll put it on for you. " Chi En reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, reached out and refused, "no, sizeri. I... " "Don''t you like it?" In front of so many people, Chi En couldn''t say anything else. He blocked him up, "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Before she finished speaking, Gao Da Junlang''s man had come to her and bowed his head and said, "I''ll help you put it on." He still had a smile in his eyes, but his hand had unbuttoned the necklace, and he could not refuse. Chi En can only nail in place, watching him lean over and help her put on the diamond necklace. Then he stepped back, with a heartfelt smile on his pretty face, which was totally different from Li beijue, and said gently, "en en, it''s very beautiful." Chi En took a deep breath, things have come to this point, she can only cooperate with the acting. "Yes? Thank you "It''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than I thought you would look in it." Xizelie looks at her eyes as bright as stars. The brilliant Chi En doesn''t dare to look at the expression on his face, because if she looks on, she will feel guilty. She didn''t want to go on. She took the man''s hand and said, "sizeri, let''s go back first. I''m not used to it Her hands are soft and warm. The angel like man looks down at his hand that she holds. The radian of his mouth is warm and clear. He says in a soft voice, "OK." Chapter 1766 "Bang!" In the president''s office on the 88th floor of general headquarters, the remote control was smashed on the wall! The furious man stares at the frozen picture on the big screen. His eagle eyes are scarlet, just like killing people! In the big screen, the host is still chattering about the report, "the last personal help wearing necklaces and holding hands is really romantic. It seems that a new rich couple will be born soon. Let''s wait and see if Xize group and habsden family will get married! This century confession, the city''s love is really like a movie scene, let us see the reality of the fairy tale is really exist. The prince and the princess are married. " A cup flew to the big screen, smashed violently, and the big screen fell apart. Inside, the host''s report stopped abruptly. The man with cold eyes like ice suddenly raised his thin lips, staring at the two people holding hands on the big screen, suppressing the storm and saying calmly, "I just sent a few broken flowers. It''s so shabby. It''s a confession of the century?! Chi En en has not experienced what is called the true confession of the century. How can he be moved by a few broken flowers? No way Roy looked at him in surprise. How can the Baron remember his great confession to miss chi before? Does the Baron remember it all? It''s the same as before. I only think of some fragments. Is it just one of the fragments he remembered that the Baron once confessed to miss Chi? Li beijue''s eagle eyes didn''t notice what was revealed. He gasped and lowered his head. His eyes were full of pictures of xizelie lowering his head to help Chi En put on a necklace and pictures of Chi En actively grabbing xizelie''s hand. Repeatedly in his mind loop play, as if to gouge out his heart. He couldn''t control his anger and swept the things on his desk. Laptops, phones and crystal ornaments were all smashed on the ground. He seemed to be still angry and gave a hard kick in the past. It''s right on the laptop. Tens of thousands of laptops flew up, smashed on the wall, smashed to pieces, and then rolled to the ground. "Pa!" Everything he could smash was smashed by him. It''s crackling. For the first time, Xu tezhu saw that he was out of control. He quietly shrunk his neck and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He didn''t expect it to be like this. When the former president quarrels with Miss Chi, the latter has a strong competitor who goes to tell Miss Chi. The key is that the person''s value, status, appearance and the president. Don''t mention anyone else. He''s confused. Regardless of his identity, as a man, he didn''t think Miss Chi was special. In addition to a good character, get along more comfortable, absolutely does not belong to the kind of super beauty that will let men fight for the head. On the contrary, there is no doubt about the attractiveness of CEOs to women. Even if two people quarrel or break up, the president should be chased first. But now, lieshao of Xize group has also stepped in, and has made such a big confession to miss Chi He didn''t know how to describe his surprise and amazement. After the initial vent, Li beijue gradually calmed down, but his face was still hard to see the extreme. He turned his head, swept the two people standing in the office, and ordered, "Huo Yi, prepare the car!" Chapter 1767 He''s going to the airport at once! "Yes, sir." Huo Yi just agreed and turned to go out. At this time, Li beijue''s mobile phone rang. He fidgeted out of the cell phone, originally wanted to directly smash. But Yu Guang saw the caller ID and resisted the impulse to smash the phone. He answered the phone with an iron face, "hello." "Well, I know." He walked towards the French window, but his face was still not good-looking. He didn''t know what the person opposite said. His sharp jaw line tightened, clenched his fist and said, "well, I''ll be right here, and I''ll be there in two hours. We''ll talk about it when we get there. " I hung up. He called Huo Yi with a dark face, "wait a minute, make arrangements, and get ready for the market at once!" blamed! The old man also saw the news. He had to go there first to deal with the old man. But As soon as he thought that Chien en had grabbed another man''s hand, that man was no one else, it was sizeri, and his neck was like being pinched. He hit the desk with a bloody blow. "Sir Huo Yi didn''t expect that he would abuse himself. With a cry of surprise, he came quickly to stop him. Then he said to another person in the office, "go and get the medicine box." Xu tezhu, who was already scared and dumbfounded, was stunned first, and then slowly responded. He said in a hurry, "OK, OK, just a moment, I''ll find it right away." He was quite clear about the location of the things in the president''s office, and soon found a spare family medicine box and took it. Huo Yi found out the gauze and alcohol from it, went to the man who was very upset, and said in a low voice, "Sir, I''ll help you deal with the injury on your hand." Without waiting for the man to speak, he added, "are you going to see the Baron? If Sir Alex saw the injury on your hand, he might think more The Baron suddenly changed his mind to go to Linshi, which means that the call just now was made by the old Baron. As for why Sir Alex called, I can guess from the overwhelming news. If you don''t want him to have a problem with Miss Chi, you won''t let him notice his hand full of injuries. Sure enough, the tall man''s body was stiff. Although he was in a violent mood at the corners of his eyes and brows, he didn''t refuse his help to deal with the wound. Huo Yi breathed a sigh of relief and took the time to help him deal with the wound. It can be said that his left hand is a new wound with an old wound. It''s terrible on the back of his hand. Even the palm of the hand. His heart trembled, quick will do the wound anti-inflammatory treatment, applied ointment, and then tied up with gauze. The whole process, not even five minutes. When tezhu saw his skillful bandaging technique, he was surprised and admired. After Huo Yi had dealt with his injured hand, he put the things back into the medicine box again, so that he could spare time to respectfully say, "Sir, I''ll arrange the car. You can come down at any time." Then he turned and went out. Tezhu followed, "Mr. Li, I''ll let someone come in and clean up the office." Suddenly there was only one person left in the office. Handsome men holding mobile phones, all turned to the first page of the address book, but how can not press down. With fierce anger between his brows, he fiercely put away his mobile phone, turned around, and went out with great vigou Chapter 1768 At the airport, Chi En didn''t know what xizelie had told her. Even Li beijue saw the live report. She managed to drag people to a place where no one was. She immediately released her hand and clenched her lower lip. Although she was full of guilt, she said firmly, "xizelie, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." From just now on, the man who kept a warm smile stopped, and his deep and focused eyes looked at her, as if waiting for her to say. Chi En didn''t know how to face his eyes. After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry. There were too many people just now. I don''t want to say something in front of so many people. " At that time, her silence was due to too many airport staff. She didn''t want to refuse on the spot and let him down. But she had to make it clear to him so that he would not misunderstand and hurt him more. Chi En took the necklace off his neck and gave it back to him. "I''m sorry, sizeri. You know, I have people I like. I still like him, always like... "What she likes is Li beijue, even if they break up, the person she likes is still that person. Therefore, she could not accept his confession. Sizeri''s eyes, as bright as the stars, darkened as she spoke. He had already grasped her hand and said, "I know the person you like now is Li beijue. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait. Well, as I said, I just want an opportunity, an opportunity that you don''t deny me from the bottom of your heart. " His voice is not strong, gentle, but gives people a force that can not be opposed. "I used to just want your happiness. As long as you are happy, I can look at you from a distance. I didn''t want to disturb you. I believe what you said to me at the hospital that time. He is very kind to you. But now, I don''t believe it. " "Three years. Three years ago, he couldn''t control his temper. Three years later, he still couldn''t control his temper. I haven''t seen any change in him in the past three years. " Chi En didn''t expect that he would say this. He was stunned and said, "no, he has changed, really. Li beijue made a lot of changes. It was just an accident that day... " "The last time I was in the hospital, you told me it was an accident. I don''t know if it was an accident, but it''s true that he did the same thing as he did three years ago Sizeri raised her wrist and said, "this is the evidence." There is a little trace of dredging on her white wrist. However, because she was in a coma with a high fever, Li beijue helped her to do the massage of Sanyu, which was much better. Sizeri gazed into her eyes. "Well, last time he lost control, this time he lost control. Who knows when he will lose control and what he will do next time. So I don''t trust to give you to him any more. " Yes, he''s worried. He didn''t do anything before. He respected her choice. As long as she has a good life, he can watch and guard from a distance. But now, he didn''t believe that man would make her happy. So he decided to fight for it. He will guard the people he likes! In the twinkling of an eye, he recovered as usual, as if Chi En had never refused him. A gentle gentleman said, "en en, I''ll take you home." Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it to him. That day is an accident, is a lot of coincidence met together, Li beijue will misunderstand, so impulsive. Chapter 1769 She believed that Li beijue didn''t mean to hurt her wrist. He just couldn''t control his emotions at that time. But in the face of the present sizeri, she has a feeling that she will not believe how she explains it now. She wisely stopped trying to explain. Instead, he shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back myself." Xizelie didn''t force her. He said, "OK, you can get home safely and send me a message." Chi En reluctantly agreed. After saying goodbye to him, he seems to have to leave. After she left, a bodyguard like man appeared beside xizelie, respectfully said, "lieshao, the princess got the news and was very angry. I want you to call her. " Sizeri was warm as an angel just now. After Chi En en left, he recovered the ice and glanced at the respectful man in black. He touched his rosy lips and said indifferently, "tell her, it''s my decision. I know what I''m doing and I''m not going to change my decision. " He has decided to pursue Chi En en, that is to pursue Chi En en. Even if everyone in the Nishizawa family is against it, even if the disobedient mouse will seize this opportunity to tumble, he will not change his decision! "There''s no need to talk to me about the rest. I hope she supports my decision." Sizeri was cold but tough. The bodyguard in black understood what he meant, lowered his head and said, "yes, lieshao." With that, he stepped aside and called back ¡­¡­ Nishizari''s confession of Chi En is absolutely explosive news. After all, before xizelie made such a big confession, everyone knew that Chi En was Li beijue''s girlfriend. Sizeri''s action is undoubtedly telling everyone that they have broken up. All of a sudden, there are endless speculations about whether they have broken up and why. At this critical moment, someone interviewed sizeri''s mother, also Princess Willie. I thought Princess Willie would deny it, and then strongly opposed it. Unexpectedly, Princess Willie, who was rarely interviewed by the media, affirmed the confession of xizelie airport, and confirmed that the object of confession was Chi en''en. Even unexpectedly agreed to two people together. The media exploded. With all kinds of news reports¡ª¡ª Century lovers have met their parents? The princess is very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law, high profile blessing "Century confession after the breakup of the century, the reversal plot like an idol drama!" High profile breakup? Does the princess''s blessing mean that they have broken up and a new relationship has surfaced Every piece of news says that Li beijue and Chi en''en have broken up. Xizelie has a high-profile confession, and the whole city is in love with rose. Villa, a beautiful little boy with an iPad, fidgeting around. He was wearing a pair of plaid slippers of adults who were totally different from his height and age, and he was walking with a clattering sound. He seemed to be in a very anxious mood, frowning and pacing back and forth. After a while, he asked the man in his early twenties, "Haas, hasn''t my mommy come back yet?" "Not yet, young master." "Well." Chi Baobao walked around again, stopped, picked up the iPad and pointed it a few times. He didn''t know what he saw again, and his brow was even tighter. Chapter 1770 Haas had watched him walk back and forth for dozens of laps in an hour, and could not help persuading him, "young master, why don''t you sit on the sofa and wait. The first lady should be back soon. I''ll make you a glass of milk. You wait and drink Chi Baobao also realized that his walking back and forth was useless. He pondered for a moment, "OK." He went to the sofa and sat down on it. I put the iPad in my hand on my knee, lowered my head and looked at the news. The more you look, the more restless you feel. What the hell happened. He just went to the study to play stock for a while. How did he get out of his house? The woman went out. Then, there were so many news about his family''s women on the Internet. The news even said that his wife had agreed to xizelie''s proposal, and the two had been recognized by their parents. The latter one he knew was a rumor. Because my uncle hasn''t come back from the meeting, most of them don''t know about it. There is no such thing as identity. But he saw the live video on the Internet. Although he couldn''t hear what the two people were saying from a distance, the woman in his family did accept the man to help her wear the necklace. In the end, he saw it clearly. It was the woman in his family who took the initiative to take someone else''s hand. Chi Baobao is very anxious. At this time, Haas came with the soaked milk and handed it to him, "young master, have some milk." "Put it there first." Chi Baobao is so anxious that she can''t drink anything. After that, she looks up and asks Hass, "you know my family..." the woman almost blurts out. To the mouth and changed to, "when will my mommy come back?" Haas helped him put the milk on the table and said, "well, I don''t know. The first lady didn''t say when she would be back "Oh." Chi Baobao''s fidgety left hand unconsciously pinches his right hand, with an anxious look. He said yesterday that he wanted to help his wife find a good one again. Xizelie''s conditions are comparable to those of Lao Wang next door. But he couldn''t say what was strange in his heart, and he couldn''t say what was strange. Anyway, it was like a cat scratching on his chest, and he was eager to find a woman in his family. If his woman is really with sizeri, will he call him father sizeri in the future? Chi Baobao frowned, and the unspeakable feeling of cat scratch came out of her chest. Under the gaze of Haas, he jumped off the sofa and said with a straight face, "I''ll get my cell phone." He''s going to call Chi En and ask when she''ll be home. Pool baby just dabbling on slippers to his room, he heard the sound of parking outside. Haas quickly stopped him, "young master, wait a minute. Most of the young ladies are back." Chi Baobei also heard the sound of the car outside. Needless to say, he had quickly run to the front of the entrance and waited. Chi En opened the door and saw the man standing at the door. He was a little surprised, "honey, didn''t you watch TV?" At this time, he is usually playing with his mobile phone or watching TV. He seldom goes to the porch to pick her up. Most of all, when he sees her coming back, he lifts his eyelids and calls her. How can he go to the door to pick her up so actively today? With the expression of "the sun is coming out from the west", Chi Bao almost blew up. However, Chi Baobao''s attention is now completely attracted by the rose in her arms, no hair. Chapter 1771 Chi En is holding a large number of roses in her arms. In addition to more than ten roses of different colors, there is also a bunch of complete red roses, which are delicate and beautiful. Looking at the beautiful bouquet, Chi Baobao''s eyes were straight as if he saw the bitter enemy. There is a trace of unhappiness in someone''s eyes. For the first time, he didn''t pick up Chi En''s words. He pretended to know nothing and pointed to the flowers in her arms and said, "woman, why do you buy so many flowers back? When did you like roses? Don''t you like stars all over the sky? " He used to sneer at the featureless flowers, but now he decided to hate roses the most! Red is too gaudy! Especially the one in his wife''s arms, the most gaudy! He didn''t like it in his heart, and didn''t hide his dislike on his small face. He said, "this bunch of flowers is so ugly that they don''t have any aesthetic level. Haas, I remember a glass bottle at home. You install it and put it in the bathroom Haas is the only one who knows the inside story. He knows that Chi Baobao has read the news report. The young master knew that the flower was given by lie Shao. He pretended not to know it and even let it go to the bathroom. It can be seen that lie Shao really has a long way to go to be with the eldest lady. At least there is a high mountain waiting to be crossed here. However, the young master doesn''t like Li Shao all the time? In this case, why do you show such strong resistance to lieshao''s pursuit of the first lady at this time? He didn''t know that there was a kind of person who was right and wrong. And the people of the Li family happen to have this kind of problem. From Li Laozi to Li beijue and then to Chi Baobao, they are all outstanding people with right and wrong words. He snatched the flower in Chi En''s hand, gave it to Hass without saying a word, and then dragged Chi En''s hand to the living room. "Slow down, baby pool." Chi En was confused by his violent reaction as soon as he entered the door, and he half dragged him to sit on the sofa. Chi Baobao stood in front of her and looked at her seriously. Chi En was staring at him, and he had no choice but to say, "honey, what are you looking at? What''s going on? Why are you so weird? " She doesn''t know about the news yet. Chi Baobei guessed from her reaction that she might not know the news flying all over the world outside. Her eyes like gems turned and changed her mind. As soon as he changed the seriousness of his face, he chatted and said, "no, I''m not weird. You are being paranoid. Woman, let me tell you, nono saw the story of tadpole looking for his father today. " His topic is puzzling, Chi En even more strange, "isn''t tadpole looking for his mother?" Chi Baobao is short of a topic to cut into his goal now. He doesn''t care whether he is looking for his father or his mother. He tries to hide his impatience and says, "the book I read is little tadpole looking for his father." "..." didn''t nono watch it? He was born in October of Chi En''s pregnancy, and he always carried it hand in hand. He is not right, Chi En can see at a glance, Chi baby''s performance is obviously not right today. She decided to cut in and see what he wanted to do. Chi Baobao decided to cut directly into the topic, staring into Chi En''s eyes and said tentatively, "nono read the story book about tadpole looking for her father. Now she knows that a tadpole has only one father. Therefore, she may not understand the meaning of two dads for the time being. Woman, didn''t I say I wanted to find you a new boyfriend? I thought about it for a moment, or I''ll help you find it when nono is three years old. How about that? " Chapter 1772 The little face as like as two peas is similar to someone''s six points, especially those eyes. Chi En saw the temptation in his eyes and was in a trance. I soon came back to myself. He held out his hand and pinched his tender and smooth face like tofu. He asked with clear eyes, "first tell me why you suddenly said this." Without waiting for Chi Baobao to open her eyes and tell lies, she said, "don''t say it''s because nono read a story book about Tadpoles Looking for their father. Do you think I''ll believe it? Little tadpole only has a story book about looking for his mother, and in the story, it only tells that little tadpole looks for his mother everywhere, but no one tells him that he has only one mother. " The story of chibaobao''s name is just like Li beijue''s use of idioms. Li beijue also used idioms when he was particularly concerned about something. Chi Baobao''s act of making up stories today shows that he cares about it very much. But why does he suddenly care about this. Did she show that she wanted to fall in love and was about to find him a new father, so he was so anxious? Chi En carefully recalled his behavior these days. It seems that he didn''t do anything to make people misunderstand. Chi Baobao didn''t achieve her goal, and was exposed by her lies. Pink lips suddenly pursed tightly, silent. Chi En''s heart softened as he looked stubborn. He bent down to be equal to him, looked at his eyes, reached out, gently touched his hair, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just asking. If you don''t want to say it, you''ll be fine. " She pauses, as if thinking of something, explaining, "is it because of the roses?" When she mentioned the roses, Chi Baobao''s Obsidian eyes were very stubborn, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "I know that the rose was given to you by Uncle sizer." How does he know? Chi Baobao has been pouring out his anxiety for the past two hours. He stubbornly said, "I watched TV, and the news on TV is all on. Uncle Xize confessed to you. I know uncle sizer gave you the roses. I just don''t want to accept him as my... Father for the time being Old Wang next door doesn''t remember him and nono now. But when I remember, it was very good for him and nono. Anyway, he remembers that Lao Wang next door went to the kindergarten to help him clean up the bad women, wipe his knees, take him to the amusement park, and teach him to play stock Although he sometimes doesn''t like the old Wang next door yelling at his women, he is not stupid. He can see that the old Wang next door is childish and overbearing. He just doesn''t know how to express himself. In fact, he is very good to his women and him. If he has to choose a father, he still hopes to be Lao Wang next door. Chi baby moved his mouth and didn''t say what he thought. He knew that Lao Wang next door had broken up with his wife. If he said that, Chi En would be in a dilemma. Although he wants Lao Wang next door to be his father, he cares more about Chi En than Lao Wang next door! If he had to make a choice between the two, he would definitely choose his wife. After all, Lao Wang next door can have a lot of women. The woman in his family is a fool. Maybe it''s just him and nono. Chapter 1773 Chi Baobei thinks so, feel oneself just impulsive the words that say too capricious. He knew that the woman in his family had given birth to him alone before, and he had never thought of looking for a boyfriend because of his hard work. Until he was five years old. If it wasn''t for Lao Wang coming out next door and pestering him, she might still be single. Now Chi En broke up with the old Wang next door, and finally a sizeri came out. The conditions are almost the same as the old Wang next door, and his temper is better than that of the old Wang next door. If it''s because he doesn''t agree, his woman refuses. What should I do if I don''t get a better one? In the TV series he watched, many people would say that women want a home in the end. If they don''t have a home, no matter how much money they have, no matter how promising their children are, they can''t make up for that regret He will certainly make a lot of money in the future to make Chi En live a good life. But no matter how much money he earns, what will Chi En regret? Chi Baobao''s back froze, and the expression on his face froze. He just blurted out, anxious and impulsive. Now they are caught in entanglement and regret. Regret is afraid of Chi En en, because he missed a man who can compete with Lao Wang next door, and he won''t find a partner in the future. Tangled because he thought of the future to call sizeri dad, his chest still has the same kind of cat scratch uncomfortable feeling. He hesitated to kick the sofa, then turned his head. Before Chi En spoke, he looked her in the eyes and said, "actually, I''m not against your association with Uncle sizer. I mean, nono''s young and doesn''t know what two dads mean. You... " Just like being forced by a knife to his neck, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you really like Uncle sizer, I think he''s good. You can try it first and observe it for two more years. When nono is three or four years old, we''ll think about getting married. " Nono is three or four years old. He will be 11 years old. When he is 11 years old, he should be able to accept it. Baby Chi''s chest is still stuffy. Chi En en saw that he was not willing, but also for her, forced himself to give in. The moving eyes are softer. She reached out and held the man in her arms. After the mood recovered a little bit, I opened the little guy in my arms. Staring at his uncomfortable, stuffy little face. Holding out his hands, he took his little face as a toy and squeezed out a strange face. Then he chuckled, "ha ha, baby Chi, your expression is so funny." Chi Baobao was still immersed in the embarrassment, and was suddenly ridiculed by her mischief. He has always had a big man''s self-esteem frustrated, cool handsome little face suddenly rose red, to the side back. How could Chi En give him a chance? He pressed his shoulder with a smile, "Chi baby, what are you running for. I won''t play. I promise I won''t play with your face. Puchi, who made you look so serious? How old are you? I can''t help but put on an old man''s face... " "Let go!" Just as he was struggling with shame and anger, Chi En suddenly straightened up, coughed and said, "Chi baby, I don''t know what the news is like. But I have to tell you very seriously that mommy has not thought about finding a new father for you at the moment. I just want to take good care of you when you grow up. " Chapter 1774 Chi Baobao stopped struggling, looked up at her and said impatiently, "what do you mean, woman, you don''t plan to get married in the future?" That''s not what he meant. He didn''t want her to get married. He just told her not to marry xizelie suddenly. He was not used to calling other people dad. But I didn''t think about not letting her get married. Pool baby urgent round turn, tangled under, made the biggest concession, looked up and said, "or, you and uncle Xize together.". I can''t accept it either. I just can''t call him dad for the time being. " Looking at his endless heart, Chi En gave him a big smile and pinched his little face. Previously, the pressure of rejecting nishizari''s confession was swept away. Now I smile with a relaxed smile, "well, I may never get married in the future. Besides, uncle sizer and I are not what you think. We won''t be together I really like men like Li beijue, and I''ve been loved by men like Li beijue. How can I like other people again? Once you have loved such a man and had a vigorous love affair with such a man, you can''t fall in love with other people any more. This is Li beijue! His unique charm! "So you don''t have to worry about having a new dad. I''ll take good care of you and nono. When you have a holiday in the future, you can take nono to play with your father. The three of us live together, just like we used to live together in a foreign country, OK Chi En said softly, "usually I will send you to school and pick you up after school. We go shopping and take a walk together. I''ll take you around on weekends... " The anxious baby Chi was calmed down by her soft voice, and thought of the life of only two of them abroad and in Beijing. He tightened his lips and relaxed. Listening to Chi En''s description, he drew a happy picture in his mind. Before the anxiety gradually disappeared, he tangled, raised his head, looked to the lips with a smile, waiting for him to think. Bite your teeth and say, "Chi En, I''ll make a lot of money. When you are old, I will invite a lot of people to accompany you. I will accompany you too. I won''t let you have regrets! Even without Lao Wang next door, I will always be with you! Nono and I will be with you! " Chi En was in a relaxed mood and wanted to appease him, so that he would not let the brain melon seeds of his genius think wildly. The result heard his childish promise, nose don''t know why suddenly sour, the corner of the mouth radian but can''t control the Yang of high. Chi En tried his best to control his emotion, not to let him see it, nodded, in his serious expression, solemnly said, "good!" After chibaobao was liberated by her, the feeling of cat scratch on her chest suddenly disappeared, and she returned to her usual cool and handsome appearance. Dada dada''s slippers, to watch Haas deal with the bunch of roses in the toilet. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the sofa, rubbed the temple, felt his mobile phone and turned on the Internet. She wants to see what Chi Baobao said about the news she saw on TV. There is also how to write on the Internet, which makes Chi Baobao react so much. She just opened the network, Ding''s a short message came in¡ª¡ª Chapter 1775 The text message was sent from a strange mobile phone number. Chi En started the news strangely. There is only one short sentence in it - Miss Chi, since you choose to break up with beijue. I hope you don''t pester him any more. thank you. There is no signature in the SMS, but Chi En''s mind automatically comes up with a person''s name - Li Qiyun! This message is from Li Qiyun. She locked her eyes on the last sentence and clenched her cell phone. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated and a call came in. Chi En picked up the phone, Lin Anxin''s voice came through the receiver excitedly, "I wipe! Yes! I saw the news! What''s the matter? Are you really with sizeri? " Chi En was buzzing in her ears. She raised her eyebrows and kneaded her temple helplessly, denying, "No. How is the news written? Why do you all ask me this one by one? " "Don''t you know you''re on the news?" Lin Anxin was even more surprised than her, and immediately said, "I tell you, you are dominating the screen now. The Internet is full of your news. " She immediately said, "no, it''s all your news. It should be said that it''s all about you being confessed! " "It''s hard to let people not pay attention to the gift of 52000 top-level champagne roses." "What 52000 roses?" Why doesn''t she know anything? Lin Anxin''s voice was very loud on the receiver, "I''ll go, don''t you know? As the leading lady in the news, you don''t know anything? I''ve convinced you. You can watch the news by yourself. You''ll know. I''ll hang up first. " With that, Chi En didn''t react. She had already hung up. Chi En couldn''t understand why she called. However, from Chi Baobao to Li Qiyun to Anshen, she is really curious about what she wrote on the Internet. She didn''t waste any more time, after deleting the text messages sent to her by Li Qiyun. Open the mobile browser. 20 minutes later. She finally finished watching the general news on the Internet. What? She and xizelie have loved each other for a long time. After this breakup, she was with xizelie immediately and met their parents. Parents on both sides support them together. There is also nonsense that she and Li beijue had agreed to break up as early as a year ago. The reason why they didn''t break up is for Li''s image. Some people even said that the person in the video of Li beijue singing to her while playing piano on the street was not Li beijue. It''s just a man who looks like Li beijue, taking the opportunity to hype. ¡­¡­ Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. It''s a mess. Only one thing we all agree on is that she and Li beijue have broken up. I''ve broken up Chi En''s eyes darkened. Originally, he wanted to send a message to explain, but his fingers had already touched the mobile phone and retracted back. Cheyne, you''ve broken up. You! And Li beijue! It''s broken up! Heart suddenly dull pain for a while, and then began to be like a needle, like the pain up. They''ve broken up, so she doesn''t have to explain to anyone that the news is fake. I don''t think he cares about the news. Her eyes darkened. Silently put away the mobile phone, took a breath, pressed down the sour chest, got up, picked up the milk on the table, went out to find the pool baby running to the side Chapter 1776 On the other side. We have arrived at the gate of Lanyuan of Linshi hospital. Because Mr. Li lives in Lanyuan, the security facilities of Lanyuan are comparable to that of the White House. All kinds of bodyguards check the identity of the traffic. Li beijue just rolled down the window, the person in charge of the inspection immediately released. The car taxied to building a of Lanyuan. After the driver stopped the car, he got off quickly and opened the door for him. "Sir, here we are. Please get off." The man in the car showed the cold air of no strangers and stepped out of the car with long legs. Hoy''s car was behind him. He got out of the car and followed him. "Good sir." "Good sir." "Good sir." Along the way, there were bodyguards saluting respectfully, and the men who were surrounded like emperors entered the inpatient department. Mr. Li lives in the presidential ward on the sixth floor. Li beijue took the elevator to the sixth floor and walked quickly to the door of the ward. The old housekeeper was wearing a tuxedo. When he saw him coming, he had a kind smile on his pale face and said, "young master, you are here. The old Baron is waiting for you. Just go in. " "Yes." Li beijue answered, a hand had already touched the doorknob, suddenly stopped, and turned his head to look at the old housekeeper. Unexpectedly, he said, "how are you doing? If there is anything uncomfortable, ask the doctor to check you again. " The old housekeeper was flattered. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself this. He said, "no, my body is recovering very well. Thank you for your concern. " Li beijue''s lips relaxed a little. He didn''t seem to be used to doing this kind of thing. He frowned and said unnaturally, "if you have any discomfort, don''t drag it. There are many people around the old man. You can take care of him only after you take care of yourself. The old man won''t blame you for your delay. " If you care about people, you can say it from the inside, which gives you a strong and domineering feeling. The old housekeeper''s eyes were softer and said, "don''t worry, young master. I didn''t force myself. Sir Alex has asked the doctor to do several tests for me. The doctor said that I really recovered and I started to work "It''s OK." Li beijue unscrewed the doorknob and opened the door. The president''s ward is similar to the president''s suite in the hotel. They are all suite style rooms. The only difference is that there are not vases but various advanced medical instruments near the two meter bed in the presidential ward. There was only one person in the big suite, wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform, with his back to him, playing with flowers and plants. Li beijue had seen such figures countless times, but this time, he obviously felt the strong and unshakable figures in his memory, many thin and old. It''s just that the aura hasn''t changed. It''s still oppressive. "Sir, the young master is back." The old housekeeper said. Mr. Li heard the sound of opening the door, but he didn''t look back and had been patiently pruning the branches and leaves of the orchid. Just put down the scissors, noble wipe hands, turned around. His outline can still be seen as handsome when he was young, but when he is old, what makes people pay more attention to is his eyes. Hale and hearty, sharp, as if insight heart! Chapter 1777 Li beijue had been used to getting along with him for a long time, so he didn''t feel much. He said hello to Li, "I''m coming." Master Li seemed to have been used to this way of getting along with him. He said calmly, "sit down." He took the lead in sitting on the sofa of the suite, and then told the old housekeeper beside him, "make two cups of tea." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper cooked two cups of tea, one in front of Li and the other in front of Li beijue. Then, without any orders, he quietly retreated to the obscure corner, put his hands in front of him, and looked at his nose as if he didn''t exist. He was very ceremonious. The freshly brewed tea was steaming hot. Li beijue picked up the cup, tasted it, and put it down. He took a sip of coffee and said, "you young people just don''t like tea and coffee. In fact, tea tastes better than others, but you don''t have the patience to taste it. " Li beijue was noncommittal. He prefers coffee to tea. No matter how good tea is, he doesn''t like it. Li doesn''t care about his silence at all. While tasting tea, he throws out a heavy bomb with an extremely calm expression. "Qi Yun will get married at the end of the month." Li beijue''s brow suddenly wrinkled, as if it could kill flies! Li continued, "and the next successor of the Osborne family, Osborne. The wedding news has come out, and it should not change. " He didn''t expect that the Aussie family didn''t repent of their marriage and had to hold a wedding in advance. Mr. Li lowered his head and blew the green tea. He took another sip of it calmly. It could be seen that his sharp jaw hardened when he was young. He lifted his eyelids and said carelessly, "the Aussie family is jumping up and down in this Li''s crisis. Now that I''m awake, it''s almost time to give them some color. Isn''t the Aussie family going to play with stocks? Just play stock with them. You arrange public relations and get them ready. When the time comes, they used the media before. This time, we also used the media. " Li continued to arrange indifferently, "go to Zhiyuan''s birthday party tonight. By the way, talk about cooperation with her. If you want to restrain the Aussie family, you need the help of the Jin family. They happen to have a project. The Aussies want to eat it. " The Kim family did have a big project recently, but he didn''t know that the Aussies wanted it. Li beijue glanced at the old man who drank tea calmly. He had to admit that sometimes Jiang was still spicy. He had understood what he meant, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. He didn''t like Aussie''s little action of jumping up and down at Li''s shareholders'' meeting. Also, Li Qiyun has come to this stage. He doesn''t know how much that man has been involved in it, whether he has encouraged Li Qiyun. He touched his thin lip and said, "I see." As soon as he finished, Master Li suddenly raised a question which was not related to each other. "I saw the news. Did you quarrel with Miss Chi?" He knows his grandson''s character defect. Paranoia is not a disease. He just identifies a person or thing and will not change it easily. When he let them break up, he would rather accept the family law than break up. So although the two broke up online, he still didn''t believe it. Chapter 1778 Here comes Li beijue had expected that he would ask this. His thin lips pursed for a moment, and a trace of irritability flashed through his eyes. But he''s hiding well, just saying, "there''s been a little dispute." He thought that he covered up very well, but his disguise was not enough in front of the old man. Master Li had already guessed the seriousness through his white knuckles. He narrowed his hale and hearty eyes, as if thinking about something, and said, "I still don''t think she''s suitable for you up to now..." His words had just begun, and the thin lipped man had interrupted him forcefully, "I think it''s OK! I think she''s a good fit! " The old housekeeper''s eyebrows jumped, especially afraid of another dispute between the two. To know that Sir Alex''s health has not recovered, experts have said that he needs to relax and have a good rest for a period of time. A few days ago, er Shao had hurt the old Baron''s heart for the sake of Miss Yun. If the young master quarrels with the old Baron again because of Miss Chi, the old Baron''s body will not be able to bear it. Unexpectedly, Li was not angry. Just a meaningful look at him, calmly said, "you think it''s useless, two people together to see two people''s common meaning. If you think it''s right, Miss Chi may not think it''s right for you. " "..." Li beijue''s jaw was tightened by his sharp words, and his thin lips became a straight line. Chi En en... Do you still think he is suitable? Even he did not dare to be sure that Chi En still believed him. Sizeri In Li beijue''s mind, there is a picture of two people holding hands. The gentleness of the man''s head is clearly like to the bone! Damn, he shouldn''t have let that man go for nono! He should have killed him in the first place. Without sizeri, there would be no present! When he thought of 52000 roses, and the necklace he wore around Chi En''s neck, his temple jumped wildly because of violence, and the wound on the back of his hand almost burst open because of too much force. He gathered up the storm in his eyes and said with a gloomy mouth, "that''s other people. Here I am, I can decide that it''s suitable!" He won''t give sizeri a chance! Even if Chi En breaks up with him now, he has other ways to let her stay with him! Even by all means, he will keep Chi En! Don''t even think about it! Master Li clearly saw a series of changes in his face. When he saw his possessiveness, he was a little shocked. But at the same time, it''s expected. "Is it?" He changed his previous attitude, and did not insist on the separation of the two. He just reminded them that "emotion is like a kite string, one flying, one holding. The man holding the kite is flying too loose. Sooner or later, the kite string will run out. If the person holding the kite is too tight, the kite string will break sooner or later. No matter flying a kite or feeling, the person who can keep the kite for a long time is the winner. " Li beijue took over his words and said paranoid, "so this story tells us a truth that it''s safest to hold a kite in your own hands. Don''t put it, you won''t be afraid to use the light, and you won''t be afraid of the thread being broken! " Mr. Li really wants to hit him on the head with his walking stick. Is that what he means! He is clearly saying that feelings can not be blindly strong! Chapter 1779 Originally, he wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw the face of the opposite person''s resolute look, he swallowed the words again. forget it. Children and grandchildren are blessed. He has never caught the person he likes in his whole life. How can he teach others how to catch love. He lost in love. If he had been as paranoid as beijue, he would not have died early. Sometimes being stubborn is not necessarily a good thing. Old man Li''s eyes were full of nostalgia. He spoke for a while, and his face was tired. Without further discussion, he said, "well, I''m here to ask you to go to the king''s house. You can watch the time in the evening. I''m about to have a rest. Go out first. " Li beijue stood up, 185 words such as crane independence, give people a strong sense of existence, he looked at the old man Li, en, said, "then I''ll go first, you have a good rest." "Go ahead." Mr. Li waved his hand and leaned his head on the sofa. Li beijue looked at him for the last time and turned to go out. The old housekeeper took him to the door. He stopped and asked, "where''s the doctor who sees the old man?" The old housekeeper knew that he wanted to ask. He said with a smile, "young master, the experts are all in the doctor''s office on the sixth floor." "Yes." Li beijue answered, did not say to want to go, turn head to say with him, "you go first." With that, he walked to the doctor''s office with his long legs¡ª¡ª The old housekeeper watched him walk away, and then he turned and entered the ward. Bowing respectfully to the old man who sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, he said, "Sir, the young man has gone to ask the doctor about your illness." He said with a smile, "although the young master didn''t ask a word just now, he still cares about you very much, but he doesn''t know how to express himself, just like when he was a child. But young master is different. His mouth is very sweet and his EQ is high. It should be inherited from Miss Chi. " He took the initiative to mention the pool baby, sure enough, the cold and hard outline of the old man on the sofa softer. The housekeeper continued, "Miss Chi is really good at educating children. The young master is well educated by her. And the young lady, she''s so good that she makes people''s hearts melt. " Li opened his eyes, glanced at him angrily, and said with a straight face, "OK, I know what you want to say." He sat up and said, "I said that as long as she finished my test, she would reconsider her relationship with beijue. Now that she has finished it beautifully in the time I set. I do what I say. I won''t deny her. But whether two people can be together or not is not my disagreement. If I really get to the point where I need to agree, I''ll think about it again. " The old housekeeper put his heart into his stomach. Since the old Baron said so, it means that he won''t have a bad impression on Miss Chi because of the news this time. He said with a smile, "you will like Miss Chi. Miss Chi has a really good character. Even I like Miss Chi." "But she is not the most suitable person for beijue." Mr. Li''s reply is hard. The old housekeeper didn''t help any more. He knew that the old Baron was already in the process of thinking. As long as the old Baron was willing to consider Miss Chi, there was such a clever young master and such a good young lady, and miss Chi was so nice. Sooner or later, the old Baron will completely accept Miss Chi! Chapter 1780 Li beijue goes to the doctor''s office to find a group of experts. After he has a thorough understanding of Li''s current physical condition, he arranges Huo Yi to stay in the hospital to watch the experts and get out of the hospital. The driver had been waiting outside the hospital, and immediately helped him open the door, "Mr. Li, please get on the bus." Li beijue stooped to the car. The spacious Lincoln''s sofa is soft, and the facilities are luxurious, which is worthy of being a luxury car among luxury cars. He took out his notebook from one side and said to the driver without raising his head, "go to Jiangchen Yipin." "Yes, Mr. Li." Jin Zhiyuan''s birthday party was held in Jiangchen Yipin. As the 29 year old birthday party of the top celebrities, Jin Zhiyuan''s birthday party is grand. In addition to inviting some celebrities, people from both political and business circles attended. Reporter, the paparazzi is on the move. Those who know it know it''s a birthday party, while those who don''t think it''s a summit forum. Otherwise, where come so many luxury cars and so many dignified people to participate. Li beijue''s Lincoln drove into Jiangchen Yipin in a low-key way. Since his car entered this rich area, reporters have been watching. The car drove gently to Jin Zhiyuan''s British mansion in Jiangchen Yipin and stopped. Jin Zhiyuan''s birthday party was really grand. Even the front of the mansion was covered with red carpet, and all kinds of well-dressed men and women walked in hand in hand. Li beijue stepped out of the car with his long legs. He was extremely impatient with this kind of situation. He walked in with Siberian air conditioning all over his body Just half way, suddenly, a woman who was not far away from him suddenly fell in his direction. That person''s speed is too fast. It''s more like a rush than a fall. Li beijue caught off guard and was attacked by her. A pungent perfume came to me. His brows were wrinkled together! blamed! The woman didn''t know she was disgusted. She figured out the time, leaned on today''s "target" and tried to hide the excitement and excitement in her eyes. As if she was frightened, she raised her head slightly, just showing her slender neck and her model''s good figure. She looked innocent and at a loss. "Yes, I can''t... I sprained my ankle. I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry..." With that, she tried to stand up, and looked embarrassed as if she had sprained her ankle. "Sorry... I..." Generally, when a man is faced with such a small accident, the woman is embarrassed and temporarily unstable, and most of them will save the beauty out of instinct. She has just been waiting for the target in the car. Originally, she wanted to be a big man in politics and business. When she saw a man as dazzling as the stars, she changed her mind. She recognized the identity of the man who got off the bus at a glance. It''s Li beijue! The heirs of Li''s plutocrats are 10000 times better than those old and fat politicians and businessmen in appearance, value and wealth. The key is that she saw the news and heard that the diamond man had broken up with the hubbsden family. What does that mean? It means he''s single now! At the beginning, habsden family daughter was a poor illegitimate child, he could like. She thinks that she is better than habsden in every aspect of her figure and appearance. As long as the time is right, she can become the second woman to fly to the branch! Chapter 1781 She conceals her excitement and dreams of replacing Chi En. Suddenly, she was mercilessly pushed away, a caught off guard, really fell on the ground. "Ah In order to look good, she wore ten inch high-heeled shoes, which all of a sudden fell hard enough, her whole person fell confused! She raised her head and looked at the noble proud man in disbelief. She opened her eyes wide and said, "I, I, I..." She wanted to explain that she didn''t fall into his arms on purpose just now. She also wanted to pretend that she was pathetic and innocent to arouse his pity. But when touching the eagle eyes, which are colder than ice and snow, they all become me stuttering. Li beijue''s eyes were black and cold. He gave her a condescending glance, and his eyes were full of disgust. Thin thin lips up and down a touch, only sent her a word, "roll!" As soon as the word rolled out, the little model''s dream just fell to the ground, and there was no residue left. She really fell down and twisted her foot so that she couldn''t stand up. He was afraid of offending the man, so he turned pale. However, she thought too much. Li beijue didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all. After pushing her away and giving her a rolling word, she left without looking back. Leaving her alone on the red carpet, I can''t say the embarrassment. The little model estimated that she couldn''t stand the sarcastic eyes from all sides. She didn''t care about her swollen ankles, so she got up and went back to the car. Losing such a big person at the door, she has no face to attend Jin Zhiyuan''s next birthday party, otherwise she can''t stand the scornful eyes from all sides. When she got into the car, she took a deep breath and patted her face to calm herself down. When her heart didn''t beat so fast, she called the paparazzi she had already arranged, "did you get the picture? Send it as soon as you get it. When I see the news, I''ll transfer the money to your account right away. " ¡­¡­ On the other side, Li beijue has entered the mansion. It has to be said that the Jin family''s luxury house is comparable to the five-star hotel. Splendid decoration, atmospheric pattern, and the hall is big enough. No wonder Jin Zhiyuan''s birthday party is held here. It''s really a good place to hold the party. There are many people in the hall. They are well dressed and chatting with goblets in groups. In the corner, there is a steel string band playing music on the spot, with the fragrant shadow of cloud temples, just like the upper class banquet in idol drama. Just more luxurious, more grand! Li beijue doesn''t like such occasions, and he doesn''t like being entangled. When he arrives at the meeting, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Jin Zhiyuan to come down. Unexpectedly, before he called, the person he was looking for had come down the marble revolving stairs¡ª¡ª As the absolute protagonist of today''s banquet, Jin Zhiyuan changed her evening dress. Gold evening dress is not everyone can hold, but wearing her, elegant temperament. In particular, slim waist and long legs, exquisite good figure, but also people can not move their eyes. Everyone knows that there are two Lingxiao flowers in the circle of the top rich family. One is Li Qiyun, who is heroic and beautiful, and the other is Jin Zhiyuan, who is beautiful and elegant. They are called the most beautiful rich family. It can be seen how beautiful Jin Zhiyuan herself is. It''s definitely a beautiful type that men can''t move their eyes. However, her beauty fell in Li beijue''s eyes, just as ugly. Chapter 1782 Jin Zhiyuan holding goblet, smile and a few people after greeting, straight to his side came. "Li Shao, long time no see." She stood still in front of Li beijue and raised a charming smile that turned all living beings upside down. Then he took a glass of red wine for Li beijue from the waiter and handed it to him, "Lafite of ''82, your favorite." Li beijue picked the next Heroic eyebrows, handsome face no expression of the past. Jin Zhiyuan is always lazy and poisonous. The man before the meeting took the goblet and touched him on his own initiative. After drinking a mouthful of champagne, she said what Li beijue didn''t want to hear. "I saw the news. I heard you broke up with Chi En? Hiss ~ " Li beijue frowned and looked at her impatiently. He shook the wine glass in his hand and said impatiently, "when are you gossiping?" Jin Zhiyuan is not conscious of being a rich and famous woman at all. She says, "when I''m busy, I''m in a panic." After she finished, she glanced at him and said with a smile, "anyway, you''ve broken up. Do you want to consider being with me?" "..." Li beijue''s eagle eyes looked at her impatiently, "what are you crazy about drinking? Don''t you have someone you like? Do you firmly want to be with that person?" Jin Zhiyuan''s eyes darkened, but she soon covered up. She shrugged her shoulders and joked, "I want to be with others, but they don''t like me. I don''t want to be with me. What can I do? I can''t spend it all the time. I''d like to, and the people in my family don''t want to either. " "I don''t want to either!" He doesn''t give any face. Jin Zhiyuan was not angry. She chuckled and continued, "I think we are quite suitable. You see, it''s better for sizeri to be with Chi En, and you''re with me than you''re with a little model, right? " "What do you mean?" What little model? Jin Zhiyuan looked at him and said without any guilt, "didn''t you just get jumped on by a little model at the door? The little model hired a paparazzi and squatted there trying to catch a fat sheep. It''s best if fat sheep takes a fancy to her. If fat sheep doesn''t take a fancy to her, she plans to use fat sheep to hype. Unfortunately, you are the fat sheep that has been targeted today She knows everything about her birthday party. It''s just that she didn''t expect that little model would be so brave, even this man would dare to use it, and she was not afraid that the gossip didn''t stir her up, so she was blocked by the entertainment industry first. Li beijue''s eyes passed a trace of condensation. Looking at his expression, Jin Zhiyuan knew that someone was going to have bad luck, but she didn''t sympathize with the little model at all. I can''t see the situation clearly. I''m still so ambitious. Play with fire, no wonder you burn yourself. She blinked her eyes and said half jokingly and half seriously, "it''s estimated that the news will come out now. Even if you crush her, the news will come out too. You see, the target of your ex girlfriend''s family''s affair is the second youngest member of Xize group. Your gossip object is a little model, lose face? So think about me. At least write me with you, you will not lose too miserably, I can also not be forced so hard by the family. How about a second cooperation? " The first cooperation was so pleasant, and the second time she didn''t want to change people. In case of changing people, what would she do? Therefore, this kind of cooperation, or acquaintances reliable! Chapter 1783 When the noble man heard her suggestion, he didn''t even move his eyebrows. He refused without temperature. "I''m not interested in you!" Jin Zhiyuan, with a stiff smile, showed a helpless look on her face and said, "today is my birthday at least. Do you want to be so direct? At least give me some face. I''m also a person who wants to face." She''s not holding on. Although she wants to cooperate with this man again, he doesn''t want to forget it. She straightened her face and got serious. "Come on, let''s get down to business. How does your father plan to cooperate? " Speaking of business, Li beijue was not so impatient and began to talk with her. Half an hour later, they have basically finalized the cooperation. Li beijue finished what he had to do and had no patience to stay here any longer. As soon as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He took out a small box from his body and gave it to Jin Zhiyuan, who was as beautiful as a flower, just like garbage. He said succinctly, "birthday present." "Well, I''m leaving. See you next week." Next week, Jin Zhiyuan will come to Li''s headquarters and sign another contract. It seems that his way to complete the task is very special. It''s the first time that Jin Zhiyuan has received such a insincere gift. However, she was satisfied enough to let Li beijue, always proud and cold, give gifts. So I didn''t care about someone''s attitude of giving gifts. I raised the corner of my mouth and waved, "OK. It''s almost time for me to prepare for the opening dance. I won''t take you out. " Like this kind of birthday party, as the protagonist, we have to dance an opening dance with the male guests. Most of the male guests are the future marriage partners. But Jin Zhiyuan invited her brother to be an important male guest. Li beijue comes fast and goes fast. Vigorous and resolute did not give the other party a chance to chat up. After he left, Jin Zhiyuan opened the box that Li beijue gave her and picked up the drop shaped sapphire inside. Sapphire is crystal clear and lustrous. It''s very expensive! But the diamond and agate inlaid on the side, how to see how the trench is too much. Jin Zhiyuan played with the jewels on her hands and chuckled, "sure enough, it''s a gift for straight men." However, compared with the gifts given by the men who are trying to please her, this straight male cancer and casual sapphire looks good. Jin Zhiyuan put the jewels back in the box and went to make preparations after putting them away. ¡­¡­ Li beijue just left. Lin Anxin''s car drove to Jiangchen Yipin, just passing by Li beijue. "Here we are, Miss Lin." The driver pulled out a little and told her. "I see." The man in the back seat uncomfortably lifted his skirt and opened the door¡ª¡ª She''s been on vacation recently, and she turned down all the offers. But this invitation is different from other activities and banquets. This time, Jin Zhiyuan sent an invitation to her. In a word, she knew Jin Zhiyuan through Si Shen. Later, she played several times, and her friendship was fairly good. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Jin Zhiyuan would ask someone to give her an invitation to a day banquet when she and Si Shen broke up. She''s too embarrassed not to come after all the others have sent it. She hasn''t worn evening dress for a long time, and always feels that walking is not as convenient as wearing jeans. Chapter 1784 She just got out of the car. Not out of the parking lot. Suddenly, a nanny car stopped in front of her, blocking her way. Lin Anxin frowned. Before I could react, three beautiful teenagers came down from the car. Teenagers with dimples at the corners of their mouths look very soft and cute. She blinked her big eyes and said, "good morning, sister-in-law." Lin Anxin opened his mouth in surprise, "you..." aren''t these Lu zhiang''s teammates? The other two were a little bit more reserved than Zheng, but they still warmly said hello to her, "sister-in-law, long time no see." "Good sister-in-law." "Why are you here?" Lin Anxin has found his voice, subconsciously looked inside the car. Fortunately, there''s no one else in the nanny''s car. Lin an was relieved. Annan''s sharp eyes caught her subconscious action, immediately laughed, "sister-in-law looking for big brother? Big brother didn''t come. He asked us to pick you up, and you''ll see him later. " "Pick me up? Where will you take me? " Lin an stepped back warily. Annan, they have a left and a right grasp of her arm, half forced and half pulled her to the car. "Sister in law, you''ll know when you go." "Yes, yes. Time is pressing. I''ll know when my sister-in-law arrives. Let''s get on the bus first. " Lin Anxin just got into the car and said, "wait a minute, I won''t go. I have something else to do. I..." The door of the nanny''s car closed mercilessly. Completely cut off her chance to run. Annan said with a smile to the driver in front of him, "drive." "All right." The nanny''s car started and drove away. As a popular flow idol, the nanny car provided by the brokerage company for the band is the top one. Not only is the car spacious and comfortable, but it has everything in it. Want to watch TV, want to eat can even have a small bar. Lin Anxin has no intention to enjoy it now. Her temple is jumping all the time. She has a splitting headache and asks, "how do you know I''m here?" She has been put on the car, and the car is already in motion. She didn''t think it was possible for her to get off now, so she had to admit it first. She is more curious about how they know she is here. The birthday party belongs to her private itinerary. Few people should know about it. Annan is the youngest and the most cheerful. He blinked at Lin Anxin again, his natural big eyes, his left cheek dimple pursed, and said with a smile, "of course, the boss told us that his sister-in-law is here." "... Lu zhiang?" Lin Anxin is more strange, "no, how does Lu zhiang know I''m here?" Can''t the director tell him again? It''s impossible. Today tengdao didn''t know her schedule. Even if she wanted to sell her, she didn''t have a chance. Annan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know that. But I saw the boss call your agent and say that he wants to find you to make the MV of the main song of our new album. Then... It wasn''t long before the boss asked us to look for his sister-in-law. " He said he didn''t know, but actually revealed everything to Lin Anxin. Lin An''s face is black. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with her shrewd agent. Mainly because she didn''t dare to tell Shanni that Lu zhiang was chasing her. What now? Were they really taken to see Lu zhiang? She didn''t want to do it. It was embarrassing. Chapter 1785 Lin Anxin is restless. Annan saw it and misunderstood the reason for her anxiety. He comforted her and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so nervous. We will protect you later. Right? " He asked the other two. The other two quickly said, "yes, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that we will be here later." "That is, we won''t let you be eaten." Lin an asked in dismay, "... What do you mean?" All of a sudden, outside the nanny''s car came a scream of overturning people''s eardrums¡ª¡ª "Annan!" "White weave!" ¡°nico£¡ nico£¡¡± Compared with other people, the people outside yelled the loudest and the most was Lu zhiang''s name, which nearly overturned the car window. "Lu zhiang! Lu zhiang! I love you "Zhiang! Lu zhiang There are still people slapping the windows. The driver seems to have seen nothing strange, no reaction, waiting for the security clearance. The baby sitter''s car was blinded and couldn''t see what was going on outside. But you can hear a lot of voices. Lin Anxin''s eyes changed a little, looking at the three people in the car, "what''s going on outside? Are you going to attend the event today? " They attended the event. What did Lu zhiang tie her up for? Annan puffed a smile, exaggerated cover chest, make sad appearance complain, "sister-in-law, you don''t know today is our concert day, also too don''t pay attention to us. I''m so sad. " "No, it should hurt the old man''s pure heart." "Are you going to have a concert today?" Lin an is so stupid. Annan raised a finger and stressed, "it should be half an hour before we have a concert." Half an hour Lin Anxin''s first reaction was to hold the door handle, "I want to get off!" The slightly cooler boy immediately said, "sister-in-law, I advise you not to open the door now, or you may be trampled to death by people outside." As if in response to what he said, there was a slap from the door and a scream from fans. Lin Anxin''s hand froze. She knows how popular Lu zhiang is now. Their concerts usually start selling tickets, and tens of thousands of tickets will be robbed within three seconds. The popularity is frightening! She doesn''t know what''s going on outside now. If the nanny car goes through the main entrance of the concert, there may be hundreds of fans outside. If she goes down rashly, she may be trampled to death by angry female fans. Annan took the opportunity to persuade, "yes, sister-in-law, don''t open the door. The most we can get is a few freeloadings. If you go down. If they don''t recognize who you are, they may be beaten up. " He grinned as bad as he could be. Lin Anxin gritted his teeth, stiffly forbeared, and drew back his hand. The security measures for the concert were very good. They were only surrounded outside for more than ten minutes. The car will start. In order to prevent omnipotent fans, nanny car has been driving backstage outside to stop. Lin Anxin made up his mind to get out of the car and leave immediately. But the situation is better than the people. Her front foot just got out of the car, and her back foot was pulled inside by a group of people in a hurry. There is also a president who looks like a man, sweating on one side to urge, "my young man, how did you come here. The concert is about to start. You''re going to make my legs soft. " Chapter 1786 Annan was surrounded by several people and walked inside. As he walked, he said, "isn''t there anything else to be proud of? If we are late, let him go up first and delay. We agreed early on. Let''s pick up sister Anxin. He stayed just in case. " "My darling, this is a concert for tens of thousands of people. My heart can''t bear your nonsense. What are you going to do next time? Would you please say hello to me first? At least let me be a little prepared to arrange emergency measures. " Co ordinators are more like their agents, with constipation on their face and crying. After that, he hastened to urge other people, "quick, quick, make-up artist, stylist, quickly help them change their clothes." He also took time out of his busy schedule to pay special attention to Lin Anxin, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. Time is running out. I''m sorry to trouble you. " As he said, he arranged for people to gather Lin Anxin in. "The clothes on Miss Lin are very beautiful, so don''t take out those we prepared before. It''s too late to change. You hurry to help Miss Lin make up. " "No, I..." The agent was so busy that he didn''t notice her anxiety and resistance at all, and went to arrange other things. Lin Anxin was pushed backstage by several assistants and makeup artists and sat down in front of the mirror. The make-up artist was also very anxious. He didn''t talk nonsense and picked up the foundation. He was busy and said, "Miss Lin, I''ll help you make up your makeup first. Please close your eyes "No, I don''t know anything. What''s make-up for? You''re not going to let me on stage, are you? " Their concert. What''s she up for? Giggle at tens of thousands of Lu zhiang''s fans! "Miss Lin loves to joke." Makeup artist dry smile for a while, did not waste time with her, directly began to eyebrow pen up. Lin Anxin shakes his head, avoids her pen, and is about to speak. The makeup artist winked at the assistant. Several assistants came forward immediately, half helping to massage, half pressing Lin Anxin''s advice, "sister Anxin, please don''t move, let''s massage for you." The make-up artist wiped out the wrong part of the painting and advised, "yes, Miss Lin. Time is tight. Please cooperate with us. If we don''t put on your make-up within the specified time, we will be scolded again. " "But I..." The makeup artist said, "only the director and agent can know the process of the concert, and we don''t know either. Otherwise, when you finish your make-up later, you''ll ask the agents. " Lin Anxin has been in the entertainment circle for such a long time. He also knows that there are strict levels in the circle. Like the makeup artist, if there is a mistake in a major occasion. Not only will they be scolded, but they will also be deducted money. Maybe it will stink its reputation, and other people in the circle will not cooperate. Although she has a lot to say, she doesn''t want to embarrass them. Hold on, hold on, let them work. "Come on, come on! The countdown starts outside! " "The company! Is everyone here! Hurry to the stage and get ready! " "As for them, stylists, hurry up!" Backstage busy into a group, agents and concert director all kinds of shouting. So big backstage people come and go, a lot of people busy want to trot up. Lin Anxin absently cooperates with the makeup artist to make up, and her eyes aim around, trying to find the person who brought her here. But the backstage people are in a mess. Dance beauty, lighting, staff, dance company, accompaniment, singing... Hundreds of people are busy inside. good In this case, there is no way to find someone. Chapter 1787 Suddenly, the countdown started. ¡°10£¡¡± ¡°9£¡¡± ¡°8£¡¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡°1£¡¡± There was a bang of fireworks, followed by a tidal scream. The sound of music and shouts. The most and loudest is a name¡ª¡ª "Lu zhiang!" "Lu zhiang! Lu zhiang Deafening music mixed with man''s cigarette voice penetrated the eardrum. Who was it that she didn''t see all night? Just as Lin Anxin listened attentively, the makeup artist helped her make up powder and stood away, "Miss Lin, OK." The agent just came by. "How are you, all right?" The makeup artist immediately said, "OK, OK. I''ve already made up for sister Anxin. " The agent took a look, and in a hurry, he didn''t expect much. But really see Lin Anxin after painting makeup, he or in front of a flash. Female stars are better looking than ordinary people, so Lin Anxin can be popular. Part of it is Si Shen''s support, part of it is her acting skills, and part of it is related to her appearance. She is a very standard person with long facial features, very consistent with the golden section of her face. Although it''s not the kind of popular net red face now, it''s much better to make up casually than net red face. Beautiful and charming. There is also a kind of her unique sassy temperament. Her make-up today is casual, but her clothes and hair are serious. Now after a new make-up, the whole person suddenly transformed into a shining star. The agent''s eyes lit up and pushed her to the elevator. While walking, he said anxiously, "Miss Lin, it''s almost your turn. Let''s go to the station first, or it''s too late. " He was in a hurry and had a lot of strength. Lin Anxin was pushed to the elevator by him. I didn''t care so much. I was more anxious than he said, "did you misunderstand something? What am I doing on the platform? You''re not going to let me in, are you The agent said blankly, "didn''t zhiang invite Miss Lin to be a guest of the concert?" "..." trough! She didn''t know! Lin Anxin stamped his foot, and the egg was about to break. He impatiently denied, "no! I had no idea! I was just tied up by them! I don''t even know what I''m going to do. What am I going to do? " Just then. Outside, the music stopped and fans screamed like thunder. The agent was at a loss just now. Now he is sweating. The pale hands and feet said, "it''s too late. It''s time for you to show up. Miss Lin, please. You go up first. You can interact with zhiang. Otherwise, there will be a performance accident. " "I..." Lin Anxin opened his mouth. He had been ill and rushed to the doctor''s office. He told the staff on one side, "come on, lift platform!" The staff pressed the switch of the lift table. She just had time to say a word, and the table had gone up¡ª¡ª There was a deafening scream outside. Around is that she has seen a lot of big scenes, in the face of this emergency, her mind is still blank. My ears are buzzing¡ª¡ª There are tens of thousands of spectators sitting outside. She doesn''t prepare for anything and doesn''t know anything. Isn''t she playing? All of a sudden, her eyes were dark and bright again. The lift slowly rose from the center of the stage¡ª¡ª Chapter 1788 "Let''s welcome our mysterious guest today, Lin Anxin!" Annan''s voice rang out at the same time. The magnesium lamp on the stage shines on her almost at the same time. Suddenly, her eyes are shot by the magnesium lamp. Lin Anxin is stabbed and squints. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to block her eyes. At the same time, not far away, there was also a beam of light shining down, and the piano began to sound. Lin Anxin subconsciously looked at the center of the stage, Lu zhiang, sitting on a high stool, his long legs stretching freely, lazy and evil. His hair was dyed flax, and a few strands of mischievous fell on his forehead. His narrow eyes were decorated with gold powder, which made him more rebellious. The bridge of the nose is so high that people can''t move their eyes. Rose thin lips evoke a rare radian, that pair of eyes more dazzling than the stage thousands of lights, focused on looking at her. Tens of thousands of people''s venues, the screams under the stage seem to have been blocked. Between heaven and earth, only the person sitting in the middle of the stage, through thousands of people, locked her! Lin Anxin''s heart suddenly stopped beating for a second. Annan had come bouncing to her. Lu zhiang stepped on the beat with his right foot and slightly turned his head. The gorgeous jaw line looked smooth and straight from the side face. When Annan took Lin Anxin''s hand, he opened his mouth, "what would I do without your smart mouth Without your sweet words, what should I do Drawing me in£¬ and you kicking me out Sometimes you''re hot and sometimes you''re cold Got my head spinning£¬ no kidding£¬ I can''t pin you down Let me spin, seriously, it''s hard for you to make a statement What''s going on in that beautiful mind What''s in your heart I''m on your magical mystery ride I''ve taken your mysterious journey And I''m so dizzy£¬ don''t know what hit me£¬ but I''ll be alright Although dazzled, I do not know what touched my heart, but I am still safe ¡­¡­¡± It''s a new song, which he has never sung in public before. The fans were excited and screamed his name. "Lu zhiang!" "Lu zhiang!" With the music, the smoke on the stage began to rise, which made the singing people in the middle of the stage like rebellious angels. At the top of the stage, on six large screens, 360 ¡ã The face of the singer is playing without dead angle. From the long legs in the long view to the handsome face in the close view, or the side face in the three-dimensional view. Every scene change will cause fans below a burst of crazy screams. "Lu zhiang!" "Lu zhiang!" The screams of tens of thousands of people almost overturned the top of the venue. We can see how popular he is now. ¡°My head''s under water It looks like a dilemma But I''m breathing fine But I live comfortably You''re crazy and I''m out of my mind You''re unreasonable, and I''m hitting you ¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the stage, the eyes of the brilliant people are always focused on the people who are protected by three people. A glance at ten thousand years! ¡° Cause all of me Because of everything I have Loves all of you I love everything about you Love your curves and all your edges Your outline, your curve All your perfect imperfections And the imperfections of your perfection Give your all to me I''ll take care of you I''ll give my all to you I''ll leave everything to you You''re my end and my beginning You are my destination and starting point Even when I lose I''m winning Even if I lose, I will win ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1789 In the few seconds between the music, suddenly his thin lips continued to press close to the red microphone, looked at the people coming towards her, and called out in a deep, hoarse voice, "Lin Anxin." The meeting hall of tens of thousands of people who he called was quiet. Just listening to the music, he watched the hoarse murmur of the people on the field continue, "how many times do I have to tell you How many times do I want to tell you Even when you''re crying you''re beautiful too Even if you cry, you are still beautiful The world is beating you down£¬ I''m around through every mood Even if the wind and rain, whether sad or happy, I will never leave You''re my downfall£¬ you''re my muse You are my hesitation, my inspiration My worst distraction£¬ my rhythm and blues Let me not concentrate, but also my rhythm and blues I can''t stop singing£¬ it''s ringing£¬ in my head for you I can''t stop singing. The melody is in my heart ¡­¡­¡± Backstage is a mess. The director of the concert growled and asked the agent, "what''s the situation? Why didn''t anyone tell me that there was such a link in the concert before? " "I don''t know. I didn''t sing that song in rehearsal before. " The agent is more unjust than anyone else. The director has been anxiously pacing back and forth, he suddenly stopped and asked the agent, "now what to do. Zhiang''s move is clearly an open love affair. After the concert, the reporter will ask frantically. The company is not ready for public relations at all. He... " The director doesn''t know how to say Lu zhiang''s behavior. This is death! Does he know how popular he is and how many female fans he has? What is the forwarding amount per ins? How much business value does each move mean? How could he choose to go public at the peak of his career? Crazy! And this person is Lin Anxin! Lin Anxin! Who doesn''t know who is the gold owner behind Lin Anxin? Even if two people break up now, it''s hard to guarantee that there''s no connection. Even if they really fall in love, they should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. How can you go public in front of tens of thousands of people at the concert?! Has he thought about the consequences? Are you not afraid to suffer a devastating blow to your career! Backstage agents and directors are eager to rush to the concert to tie people down. ¡°My head''s under water It looks like a dilemma But I''m breathing fine But I live comfortably You''re crazy and I''m out of my mind You''re unreasonable, and I''m hitting you Cause all of me Because of everything I have Loves all of you I love everything about you Love your curves and all your edges Your outline, your curve All your perfect imperfections And the imperfections of your perfection Give your all to me I''ll take care of you I''ll give my all to you I''ll leave everything to you You''re my end and my beginning You are my destination and starting point Even when I lose I''m winning Even if I lose, I will win ¡­¡­¡± All the voices were quiet, and only the ethereal piano and the ashy voice of Lu zhiang could be heard in the meeting hall of tens of thousands of people. Over and over again, as if pouring out the same deep feelings. ¡°Cause I give you all£¬ all of me Because I gave you my everything, everything And you give me all£¬ all of you£¬ oh And you gave me everything, everything Give me all of you Give me everything you have Cards on the table£¬ we''re both showing hearts Let''s have a showdown. Let''s be honest Risking it all£¬ though it''s hard Don''t be afraid of any danger ¡­¡­¡± Just give up and don''t be afraid of any difficulties. The thin lips of the people on the stage touched, and the shape of their lips was clearly a person''s name. Fans with sharp eyes under the stage read out the three words - Lin Anxin! From the beginning to the end, his songs are Lin Anxin! Chapter 1790 The piano pressed the last key and the music ended. Annan held the microphone in time to interact with the audience, "this is the main song of our new album" all of me. ". The translation means "pour me everything". How about it? I really like this song anyway. We also want to try whether we can sing this song in the rock version. If we can, we will sing it to you in the next concert, OK It can be seen that Lu zhiang and Lin Anxin are ambiguous. After all, there are only a few pink fans, and they are not sure. Annan was born with the ability of "all of me". In a few words, she coaxed all the female fans out of the audience and completely forgot to care about whether the song "all of me" was a confession or not. "Yes," he said "Annan!" "I heard the voice calling my name. Ha ha, I''ll give you a heart to heart. Well, let''s welcome our mysterious guest today - Lin Anxin! Where are your fluorescent sticks? " The dimples on his face are so contagious. A lot of fans waved their fluorescent sticks to face. Tens of thousands of people''s field suddenly turned into a red sea. He took back the microphone, looked at Lin Anxin with curved eyes and said, "sister Anxin, this time we have the honor to invite you to our concert, it all depends on the cooperation of our film theme song. That''s our new song. It should be the first time that Anxin heard this song. Let me interview you. What do you think of the song? " When everyone didn''t pay attention to him, he winked at Lin Anxin''s ghost horse, which was clearly intentional. Lin Anxin almost wanted to lift up his skirt and kicked him down. But in front of tens of thousands of people, she could not be so unrestrained. She only took the microphone and coughed, "this... I think it''s very good, very good." Annan immediately winked, "it''s just nice to hear? Don''t you have any other ideas? " "..." Lin Anxin really swung the microphone on his face. Facing the camera, he laughed awkwardly and said, "yes. Very nice. It''s very impressive. " Isn''t it profound? Just now, her heart was slightly trembled. Up to now, she did not dare to look directly at Lu zhiang''s face. Like backstage agents and concert directors, she wanted to rush over and ask him if he was crazy and how dare he do that. He''s not afraid to ruin his career. But on the stage, she had to restrain herself and try her best to help make the scene round. "I was really impressed by the feelings in that movie. The lyrics of this song are very appropriate, just expressing the sad love of the men and women in the movie." By the way, she made an advertisement for the movie, "remember to go to the cinema to support the new movie." She introduced the song Lu zhiang just sang to the film in such a traceless way, which not only explained the deep meaning of the lyrics, but also solved the crisis well. She really didn''t want Lu zhiang because she ruined her career, which was too expensive. It''s like a moth to the fire. Annan turned his head and winked at the rebellious man. His face said, "my sister-in-law is helping you." then he interacted with tens of thousands of audiences with a smile, "yes, we must remember to support the film. OK, next, let''s play music together. We have a surprise today Chapter 1791 He took the opportunity to whisper in her ear, "sister-in-law, it''s my turn. You should have a good look. " Then released to pull Lin Anxin''s hand, slanting head toward her, quickly blinked an electric eye. Go into the dark of the stage. In less than ten seconds, a drum beat. "Ah, ah, ah --" fans at the bottom of the stage have been agitated, and enthusiasm is about to overturn the venue. Pop¡ª¡ª The light hit the dark place behind Lu zhiang in time. I saw Bai Zhi sitting on the bench with a drumstick and drumsticks. Annan and Nico stand a little behind Lu zhiang. Nico holds an electric guitar in his arms while Annan has an electric piano in front of him. All four of them are wearing stage costumes today. They are gorgeous and dark in style. Once they start performing, they feel like they are immersed in music. Their serious side faces can make people feel their full devotion. With the rapid drumming of the prelude, the combination of electric guitar and piano, the cheerful music has been playing on the stage. Unlike the affectionate melody just now, the rhythm and melody of this time are much stronger. The screams under the stage are going to break the top of the glass. Tens of thousands of people were shouting, "heart rate!" "Heart rate!" "Lu zhiang, Lu zhiang!" "Annan!" "Ah..." As the audience screamed, the man in the absolute focus of the stage sat on the high chair, swaying his body with the music, and pulled the microphone defiantly. "It''s not really like myself Especially when with friends The quietest you in the noise But easily ignite the heart of slow heat Last second, it was raining cats and dogs This second my heart is clear because of you These words may be a little vulgar But I believe it''s love at first sight Curious about your name, your past I want to use beauty to describe your melancholy Oh, maybe it''s just your mask Hesitated but unable to stop close Your lips, your smell and your breath ¡­¡­¡± This is a song written by Lu zhiang and a famous song of the band. "Hold on, give me some alcohol Won''t you be my lady maybe Too many pictures flashed in my mind It''s all about you. It''s all about you But I''m really tryna keep it cool You have come into my heart Even though it''s just standing here The stage rises for me And I just for you... "He tilted his head, and his dark eyes were still firmly locked on Lin Anxin. The big screen just took a close-up shot, and the huge screen magnified his expression infinitely. The love on his face was obvious. Just as he didn''t care whether his emotions would be noticed by others, he reached out and pointed to Lin Anxin. "Last second, it was raining cats and dogs This second my heart is clear because of you These words may be a little vulgar But I believe it''s love at first sight Curious about your name, your past I want to use beauty to describe your melancholy Oh, maybe it''s just your mask Hesitated but unable to stop close Your lips, your smell and your breath The music City It''s our background Feeling Body Everything is like a dream Like a dream Like a dream Tell me won''t you be my lady maybe Won''t you be my lady Won''t you be my lady You have come into my heart Even though it''s just standing here The stage rises for me And I''m only for you... " Backstage finally because Lin Anxin perfect explanation to resolve a wave of crisis, and relieved agent and director''s heart again raised. Chapter 1792 The director was already in a rage. He dropped the flow chart in his hand and yelled at the agent, "what does he want to do today! Does he really want to tell Lin Anxin in front of tens of thousands of people? " Just finally relying on Lin Anxin''s explanation, he had a thrilling ride through the crisis, and this love song brought the situation back. People who like Lu zhiang don''t know. He once answered in an interview that this song is about a girl. Now he''s singing "all of me" at the concert, at this point. Don''t you want reporters to seize this point and make a crazy scandal? "Tell me, what does he want to do? Does he know what he''s doing now! In the process, it''s not this song at all. Why did he sing this song at this time? And you, don''t you know anything about such a big thing? " He was furious with his agent. "I don''t know. Zhiang only told me that he invited Lin Anxin to be the mysterious guest of the concert. I thought they were just the relationship between the former and later generations of film cooperation. I think Lin Anxin is also a first-line star, and they have cooperation. Just can create a wave of potential for the new song, how do I know he will be like this... "The agent''s forehead and back are full of sweat, he is more anxious than the director. How did he know Lu zhiang would be so bold. "You don''t know anything. How did you manage them?" The director was so angry that he closed his eyes and said, "forget it! Call the company and let the public relations department prepare the emergency plan. Also, we need to communicate with the media and cancel the media interview after the concert. Otherwise, in case the reporter sets up a suit and admits that he likes Lin Anxin, there will be no way to solve the problem. " Their voice has just dropped. In the middle of the stage, countless bubbles floated on the stage during the intermission of drums. The whole stage is like a fairy tale scene of Alice in Wonderland. Bubble in the light of the light reflects the colorful light, so beautiful that no girl can refuse. At this time, the person who has been quietly sitting on the high stool and singing takes down the microphone in front of him. Take the microphone and walk towards Lin Anxin¡ª¡ª He''s moving, and so are the lights on the stage. Tens of thousands of people looked at him. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Lu zhiang comes to Lin Anxin and stands still. It is clear that he is three years younger than Lin Anxin. But the height is a head higher than Lin Anxin, slightly lowered his head to look at the person in front of him. It''s really going to blow up the girl''s heart of fans. But next, it really blew up the hearts of the fans. "A long time ago, the girl I like said in an interview that her imaginary scene of being advertised should be filled with bubbles, rings and people singing songs. I prepared for a long time and wrote this song. But at that time, she was a star in the sky, too far away from me. I had to go all out to her. Today, I finally came to her. " He suddenly took out a box and opened it. The diamond ring inside blinded everyone. Lu zhiang''s eyes were full of her. He was smiling. His eyes were brighter than diamonds. "Lin Anxin, I like you. Can you associate with me? " Chapter 1793 ¡ª¡ªLin Anxin, I like you. Can you get along with me? Tens of thousands of people in the meeting hall are silent! All of them were so dazzled that they were not ready for the scene. What happened? Lu zhiang and Lin anxiously expressed their feelings! In the concert, in front of everyone''s face, in the global live camera, confessed to a woman! It''s not a surprise to all female fans, it''s a shock! Don''t say that the audience was bombed stupidly, even the heroine was bombed by him. She stayed in the same place, completely stupid. They seem to have known for a long time that the music is still playing. Lu zhiang looked at her eyes, took the microphone to her mouth, rose thin lips slightly raised a radian, whispered as in the same voice, "want to lead you through the concrete forest Through people''s eyes, not afraid through gossip For you, whether you lose yourself or not As long as it''s good or bad Last second, it was raining cats and dogs This second my heart is clear because of you These words may be a little vulgar But I believe it''s love at first sight Too many pictures flashed in my mind It''s all about you. It''s all about you But I''m really tryna keep it cool You have come into my heart Even though I''m just standing here... " His bright eyes were shining, more dazzling than the most dazzling stars. Finally, he lowered his head and watched her murmur, "the stage rises for me, and I only do it for you." "Lin Anxin, standing here because of you, writing songs because of you. I like you. See£¬nothing can stop love¡£ Lin Anxin, stay with me. " See, nothing can stop love, Leon This is also the classic line in the movie assassin biography starring Lin Anxin. In the movie, the man came to the woman and said this to her. Lin An''s heart was beating and pounding. She raised her head. Her face was still full of disbelief, but her pupils were really shaken. After a heart breaking failed relationship, she didn''t want to start a new one at all. At least now she doesn''t have this idea, even she doesn''t believe in love and men at all. However, the boy, who was three years younger than her, smashed a crack in her closed heart in the most shocking, boldest and desperate way. Her throat had almost lost its voice. It took her a long time to say, "Lu zhiang, are you crazy?" Is he crazy? Does he know she just broke up? If she refuses him in front of tens of thousands of people, has he considered the consequences? Even if she agrees, his actions today will trigger a chain reaction. Is he ready to take it? Does he know that he may fall from the cloud of the top traffic star because of this confession and fall to the ground mercilessly! He Lin An''s heart trembled. I really don''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. "I said if I like a woman, I''ll tell the world and give her enough security. I know what I''m doing now. Lin Anxin, just think I''m crazy. " His rebellious face drooped ¡ã Corner, glass general eyes are all her. "I like you. I will let the world know that you are my girlfriend I like you, I will let the world know that you are my girlfriend! Chapter 1794 "It won''t make you uneasy or have an affair with other women. As long as it''s your request, I''ll try my best to do it. I will report my itinerary to you all the time. When I have time, I will take you to the coffee shop where I have a cat for coffee, take you to the high-speed railway, and take you to the movies. I will make sure that you are in my life and that you are the only one in my heart. Lin Anxin, stay with me. " Will not let you uneasy, will not be ambiguous with other women... Lin Anxin heart was touched. Annan, fearing that the world would not be disorderly, came to the microphone and coaxed with rhythm, "together, together!" "Sister Anxin, our boss really likes you. He will definitely like you more than you think. When you are with him, he will never do anything that makes you sad. " He was the one who witnessed how Lu zhiang liked Lin Anxin. Just the limited edition Star Bracelet, Lu zhiang went to work on the construction site and moved the bricks for three months before buying them. How much does a man like a woman to do this? Not to mention that Lu zhiang later formed a band, wrote his own songs and entered the entertainment industry. Although he also liked music, the bigger reason was definitely because of Lin Anxin. All three of them knew how much Lu zhiang liked Lin Anxin, so when they learned that Lu zhiang was going to surprise and advertise at the concert, they didn''t object and gave their full support. Even if the cause will be hit, they are willing to complete this love! "Sister Anxin, what Annan said is true. If our boss likes one person, he will like that person wholeheartedly. He really likes you. " "Sister Anxin, no one in the world will like you more than our boss." Three people all help Lu zhiang speak. Some of the people under the stage were led by him and began to shout with one voice, "together! in harness! Together Lu zhiang only looked at the people in front of him from the beginning to the end. Although he didn''t say a word, the deep feeling in his eyes explained everything. See£¬nothing can stop love¡£ You see, this love can''t stop. In the meeting hall of tens of thousands of people, the stars slant down from the glass roof. Colorful bubbles are dancing on the stage, and people with rings are standing in place, waiting for her response. Under the attention of all the people, Lin Anxin finally moved. Her complexion reminds, "Lu zhiang, I am older than you." "So I want to give you the most security." The rebellious people said without blinking an eye. ¡ª¡ªI''m older than you. ¡ª¡ªSo I want to give you enough security. Is his last words without hesitation, completely settled the heart of Lin Anxin swing, she slowly stretched out her hand. Her movement is very slow, but Lu zhiang''s eyes suddenly ignited with ecstasy! His dark eyes were almost the quiver of his soul. He held back his excitement and stretched out his hand to take out the ring from the box. He grabbed Lin Anxin''s hand and took the ring seriously¡ª¡ª His fingertips were trembling slightly, and his side face was serious as if he was completing some ceremony. Solemnly, she could not help bending her mouth. The last hesitation in his heart was also because his trembling fingers stabilized. What is she afraid of? Lu zhiang gambles everything to give her a sense of security. To the extent that she couldn''t refuse. Since you can''t refuse, try to have a look. After Lu zhiang helped her put on the ring, he firmly held her hand and then released it. The music started again. This time, the drumbeat was more fanatical and striking. Chapter 1795 It''s still the heart rate. It''s just the end. He followed the music and the voice of the smoke penetrated the eardrum. ¡°The music City It''s our background Feeling Body Everything is like a dream Like a dream Like a dream Tell me won''t you be my lady maybe Won''t you be my lady Won''t you be my lady You have come into my heart Even though it''s just standing here The stage rises for me And I''m only for you... " The last word fell, fireworks around the stage suddenly burst out, gorgeous fireworks fixed the people on the stage, the concert entered a climax. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the video taken by the fans in the concert spread wildly on the Internet. From Lin Anxin''s appearance as a mysterious guest, to Lu zhiang''s watching Lin Anxin sing the new song "all of me", and then to the singing process of the first song "heart rate", he suddenly points to Lin Anxin, and then Snipes away the confession of fans'' heart. Public opinion on the Internet has exploded. With the continuous flow of video, gradually pieced together into a complete confession scene. Comments also show polarization. Some people bless, others collapse. Especially Lu zhiang''s girlfriends, who are almost desperate, deny and refute rumors from the beginning. And then to the advertising video, crying. Some people want to take off the powder, some people are crazy on the Internet with Lin Anxin''s negative news, diss Lin Anxin is not worthy of his love beans. AI te Lu zhiang, let Lu zhiang break up. Of course, there is more reason, especially after seeing the full video, touching the support of love. Brush your blessing. The Internet and the media have nothing to do with the people on the stage. It''s hard for backstage directors and agents. Since Lu zhiang announced his love affair, his mobile phone is about to be exploded by the media, and there are all kinds of people who want to verify the authenticity of his love affair. And the company kept calling to ask what happened. He''s all hoodwinked, and his brain is still buzzing. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He had no idea that Lu zhiang would make a public statement. They did it without him! In the face of the company''s censure, he can only be dumb to eat Coptis. On the other hand, I hung up and quickly arranged for the staff to say hello to the media. The interview at the end of tonight''s concert was cancelled. At the same time, we have to find a way to arrange to leave the meeting later. Don''t think about it. It''s going to be a mess when the concert is over. Not to mention the paparazzi reporters who are driven by Wen Feng, just the excited fans may block them inside. If two people are photographed again at this time, they will surely give fans another blow. Public romance is enough to challenge fans. He doesn''t want to see the band really burn themselves. This is his cash cow! "Come on, tell the security company to send another 100 people to take charge of the security work at the end of the concert!" "Also, let people keep the backstage well, and no irrelevant people are allowed to come in. In particular, journalists should not be allowed to mix in. Whoever lets others in will be dismissed! " Agents and directors are busy doing emergency PR, while people on stage are playing music, but they are very happy. Lu zhiang seems to be in a good mood today. He smiles all the way. All the pictures captured on the big screen are his 360 ¡ã I was so fascinated by the audience that I couldn''t stop crying. And Annan, as the second most popular person, his sweet words fully comforted the injured hearts of fans. It took two hours for the concert to come to an end. Chapter 1796 Backstage, the agent finally caught Lu zhiang, saliva splashing chant, "zhiang, why do you want to do this in the concert, do you know my mobile phone has been hit by the media?". The company is not ready for emergency measures, and the Internet is about to explode... " His face is full of headache, and his temples are swollen. He pulls the man''s sleeve and continues, "I''ve asked you low enough. Zhiang, please let me know what you think next time. Let''s talk about it. You don''t want to ruin your career just because of a love affair, do you? Even if you don''t care, think about it for them. If you tell me in advance next time, I''ll take emergency measures ahead of time. " "By the way, let''s unify the caliber first. Zhiang, when did you and Miss Lin begin to like each other? " He never thought that Lu zhiang was not sure whether Lin Anxin would agree before this romantic and bold confession. The most daring he can imagine is Lu zhiang''s choice to express himself in a concert for romance. Who would have thought that Lu zhiang was under the pressure of being rejected in front of tens of thousands of people, showing his white. "And Miss Lin... Where is Miss Lin? It''s already happened. Let''s work together to unify the caliber. " Now that they have all expressed their love in the concert, what we should do now is to try our best to make up the romantic bridge of their love, and hype it with Lu zhiang''s true temperament and the point of a man, so as to minimize the loss of fans. After the agent made up his mind, he looked around and asked him, "zhi''ang, where''s Miss Lin? Why didn''t I see her from the beginning? " "She''s gone." "Gone?" The agent was stunned. Lu zhiang has already opened his hand, took off the earphone on his ear and put it in the backstage. Then he defiantly picked up his backpack and went out. The agent recovered from his initial surprise and caught up with him. He asked anxiously, "zhi''ang, where are you going?" "Join them." Lu zhiang raised his hand without looking back and said, "the rest is up to you. Thank you." Agent see he really want to leave, anxious, "no, zhi''ang, you just left?" "Zhiang?" "Zhiang..." No matter what he said in the back, no one stopped. He watched Xinchang''s back disappear in his field of vision, and suddenly stamped his feet. Another look, backstage where there is their shadow, obviously slip first. In other words, they deliberately let Lu zhiang attract his attention, and then the three left with Lin Anxin. After that, Lu zhiang will join them again. The agent realized later that he had been cheated again. He suddenly had a headache, his heart and liver hurt, and his whole body hurt. The director, whose face was not very good after trying to appease the media, came over. Seeing him, he immediately asked, "what about zhiang? And Miss Lin? Let them prepare and go back to the company to discuss the coping strategies for online public opinion. And tomorrow, see if there''s a need for a press conference. " "... this one." The agent didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. When the director was looking for someone, he took a deep breath and said, "zhi''ang, they... Left first." "What did you say? be gone! What do you think of people! Why don''t you keep them at such a critical moment! What do they do when they''re gone? What kind of broker are you... " Sure enough, to meet the agent is a rebuke. Chapter 1797 On the other hand, the five culprits have already slipped through the heavy encirclement of fans and reporters to their destination. It''s a house by the sea. But it''s not a villa or mansion near the sea like Sishen. It''s a very ordinary, ordinary and shabby wooden house. Lu zhiang took out the key and opened the door. They pushed Lin Anxin into the house and said with a smile, "welcome to our secret base. The house is a little small, you don''t mind Lin Anxin was pushed inside by him, only to find that he said it was a little small, not modest, but the house was a little small. The whole house is about 90 square meters, divided into three rooms. In the living room, there are only sofa, tea table and a small TV. Annan pushed her to a larger room to visit, "this is where we play musical instruments and record songs. How are you, sister-in-law? " "Not bad." Anyway, compared with the simple living room, the place where the instruments are recorded is absolutely luxurious. "This is my room with Nico and Baizhi." Annan pushed her to another room. There are three one meter two beds in the room. Just putting the bed has squeezed the space tight enough, so there is nothing to put except the bed. "... well... It''s neat." It took Lin Anxin a long time to find this praise. Because there is nothing in the room but the bed. Can it be out of order! "Ha ha ha." Annan was not embarrassed at all and pushed her to the last small room. Grinning and winking, "dangdangdang, this is the boss''s" boudoir. ". He is so lonely that he has to sleep alone and refuses to squeeze with others. So the three of us have to squeeze into one room. " Lu zhiang''s room. Lin Anxin visited curiously and found that Lu zhiang''s room was much cleaner than the boy''s room in her imagination. In addition to the desk scattered with lyrics and music scores, basically tidy up. Even the quilt was like tofu, not like someone had slept. In the room, in addition to the bed, the most eye-catching is the wooden guitar on the wall. She turned her head curiously and asked Annan, "can Lu zhiang still play guitar?" She thought that as the lead singer of the band, Lu zhiang could only sing. "Yes, boss. He plays guitar very well. Wait, sister-in-law. " He picked up the guitar and dragged her out, shouting, "boss, sister-in-law wants to hear you play the guitar!" "I''ll go!" Lin Anxin almost couldn''t hold back his rude remarks. When did she say she wanted to hear about it? She''s just curious! Lu zhiang, Nico and Baizhi have changed their clothes and washed their faces while they are visiting the room. Lu zhiang changed into a dark blue sweater, probably because of his career. The sweater is not an ordinary style. The collar is a little big, just revealing the charming clavicle under his neck. Lazy and casual, sexy and a little bit rebellious. The dark eyes looked at Lin Anxin and said, "I''ll play to you later." Before Lin Anxin responded, Annan had jumped up and was more excited than her. "Lucky, I haven''t heard the boss talk about guitar for a long time. I''ll get ready. Let''s get up later. I haven''t had enough at the concert. " Chapter 1798 He ran to get ready, did not know where to move out of a box, which is full of beer, moved out. The other two went along to help. The power of the three men''s actions is simply astonishing. At this time, Lu zhiang came to her and naturally took her hand. "We often play this way in the evening. Seaside parties are very interesting. They may not be the same as those you have played before. If you''re not used to it later, please tell me I''ll take you back to the hotel. Otherwise, they will play late when they get mad. " Lin Anxin was already curious, and was even more tickled by what he said. Curiously, he ignored the awkward moment when he held hands, "do you often have seaside parties? How do four people drive? " "You''ll know when you go out." Lu zhiang grasped her hand and took her out with a little strength. "They should be ready. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." It''s dark outside, because by the sea, many stars can be seen in the sky at night. The sound of the sea is like singing. The artistic conception is much more beautiful than those so-called luxurious dinners she has attended before. When he reached the beach outside the wooden house, Lin Anxin''s eyes lit up. I saw this beach built a wooden plank road like a platform, extending to the sea. They tied two rows of small lights on the plank road, beautiful as a dream. And on the large viewing platform of the plank road, they set up a family style grill with all kinds of food beside it. Nico is cooking himself. In the center of the floor paved with a gray carpet, above put a big outside light, but around the good beer. It''s very free and unrestrained at first sight. Annan saw them coming and waved, "sister-in-law, hurry up, I''ve got a good place for you. Let me tell you, this is the most convenient place to hold the kebab. Nico''s craftsmanship is very good. If you don''t hurry up, you will be robbed by them! " "Well, don''t slander me in front of my sister-in-law. Can I compete with my sister-in-law? I will certainly give it to my sister-in-law. " "Then you''ll let your sister-in-law play the game later?" "Forget it. There are no brothers in the battlefield. I''ll have a drink at most, and my sister-in-law will have half. " Looking at their harmonious atmosphere, Lin Anxin couldn''t help but get close to them, sat down on Annan''s position, and said with a smile, "what you said, you have a drink, I have half a drink. Don''t cry later. I won''t be lenient when I cry. What do we play? Are there any dice? Compare points or guess? " She rolled up the sleeves of her high order evening dress and looked as if she could do it. Annan, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief. They were worried that she didn''t like this kind of simple party. Together, began to twitter first play. After a circle, the two looked dignified. After three laps, the two men regretted that they had just said that they wanted to make Lin feel at ease. Fortunately Nico baked the kebab and joined in. "Come on, look at me. Lu zhiang, you come too. " Lin Anxin wins. It''s her home game. Starlight, sea breeze, kebab, beer, and wanton laughter, don''t care about paparazzi, don''t care about the image of casually play, casually shout... Lin Anxin has never been so relaxed and happy, slowly she completely let go of her guard, happy smile, happy make Chapter 1799 There are more and more stars in the sky, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. The sea is beating on the wooden plank road, making a clatter sound, free and arbitrary. "Belch, come again!" Lin Anxin''s white face was flushed, and he was still clinging to the dice to play. Annan, Nico and Baizhi were all turned over by her, especially Annan, who was busy drinking and shaking his head, "no... no, sister-in-law... Can''t afford to..." As soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He ran to the side and vomited to the sea. That posture, as if to spit out bile. The other two were no better. One drinks straight down. The other one is better. Sitting there, holding a bottle of wine and giggling, he is drunk too much. Lin Anxin clapped his thighs and pointed to a few people and laughed, "well, you know my strength. Back then, my sister was an invincible player. A master of turning over a table. A few little kids dare to play wine fight with their sister. " She picked up the cup and looked back at the people beside her with hazy eyes. He poked his finger at the soft cheek of the people around him, and then yelled, "Lu Lu... Lu zhiang." "Yes?" Compared with them, Lu zhiang was the only one who didn''t change his face. Lin Anxin just called him and turned around. Then unexpectedly, he took off his high-heeled shoes, stood up and staggered to the side. All of a sudden, he put his hands in the shape of a trumpet on his mouth and cried out to the sea, "ah!" She yelled at the top of her voice, hoping to release all the pressure during this period. Then he roared at the sea, "go to the capitalism of TM!" Damn capitalism, damn rich family, damn love! Her voice was so loud that she almost choked. After vomiting, he raised his head and said to Lu zhiang, "boss, my sister-in-law seems to be drunk." "No, it''s like she''s drunk." Lu zhiang got up and held the wobbly woman, feeling disillusioned. In his memory, he has always been a perfect person like a goddess. Now he is a slovenly barefoot, with disordered hair, and is drunk like a madwoman. Although he has broken his glasses a little, he doesn''t have the slightest dislike. Annan''s stomach is burning. He can''t notice his expression at all. He waved his hand weakly and said, "take your sister-in-law back to bed first. I''ll drag them back later." "No, I''ll take her back to the hotel." Lu zhiang has already taken Lin Anxin''s hand and carried her on her back. Annan was a little surprised and advised, "it''s so late. Let my sister-in-law make do with us all night. Big deal let sister-in-law sleep in your room, you sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry, Nico and I won''t disturb my sister-in-law. " "I''ll take her back to the hotel." Lu zhiang seems to be particularly persistent, and his rebellious eyes show the incomparable treasure of Lin Anxin. Annan had another tumult in his stomach. He had no energy to persuade him any more. He said "OK." Wow, he threw up again. Lu zhiang''s white face was firm and resolute. She lifted the person on her back to make her comfortable. Then, with one deep foot and one shallow foot, he carries the drunk to the direction of the wooden house Chapter 1800 In half an hour. Lu zhiang''s car is parked outside the hotel where Lin Anxin is staying. After parking the car, he unties the seat belt for the Sweet Sleeper on the co pilot''s seat. "Well..." Lin Anxin''s face turned red and frowned in his sleep. As long as you get close to her, you can smell the strong wine on her. Lu zhiang reached out to pick up the broken hair on her face and pinned it behind her ears. Then she looked at her beautiful lips, fixed her eyes for a few seconds, and became deep. "Lin Anxin..." "Well." The drunk frowned and murmured, "Annan, come again!" His thin lips suddenly hook up, and his rebellious eyes are full of smiles. Then while the sleeping person didn''t know, he quickly bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. It''s a feather kiss. A little light, the kind of lightning away. He didn''t even touch Lin Anxin''s lips solemnly. He just gave Lin Anxin a kiss on the cheek. That pair of eyes are bursting out of the joy of light, bright people can not move the eyes, even white ears also floating out a trace of red halo. Lu zhiang took a deep breath and calmed his heart. Bend over and take off your coat, carefully put it on the drunk. Then he wrapped her up with a hat and a sweater. Then he picked up the man on the co pilot and closed the door with one foot. He just walked out of the parking lot. Several cars have been silent in front of him, and then, the car under a dozen bodyguards, surrounded him. At this time, a low-key Bugatti Veyron taxied in front of him, rolled down the window, showing an elite elegant face. Lu zhiang knows this face - Si Shen! Reassuring ex boyfriend. It''s also known as the fox in business. From the top companies, is one of the most popular diamond WANGLAOWU. In the hands of countless industries in the entertainment circle, all the female stars in the circle want to be on the list of this man! He frowned and his back tightened. I hugged the sleeping one in my arms. The bodyguard has pulled the door open. The man with a stiff suit stepped on the ground with his shiny shoes, and his long legs were full of arrogance. His domineering spirit is not the strong domineering spirit of Li beijue, but more of his noble spirit. After he got out of the car, when he saw the person in Lu zhiang''s arms, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then calmly told the people around him, "take Miss Lin back to the room." "Yes, Si Shao." A female bodyguard came up to Lu zhiang and said, "excuse me, can I have Miss Lin?" Lu zhiang clenched his thin lips. Si Shen thought he had seen through him. He narrowed his eyes and said carelessly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. The person I''m looking for is you. It''s late, and her agent is still waiting. She''s slightly allergic to alcohol, and she doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. Once you drink too much, you get a rash. Now it''s better to let her take an anti allergic drug. What do you think? " Is Lin Anxin allergic to alcohol? Lu zhiangming knew that the man opposite was crushing him psychologically, but he still pursed the corner of his mouth uncontrollably. He didn''t even know about this and asked her to drink as much as possible. Lu zhiang just considered for a short time, and gave the man in his arms to the strong female bodyguard. The female bodyguard picked up the sleeping man and was about to go up. Chapter 1801 The person on her back seemed to be very uncomfortable. She smacked her mouth and murmured, "Lu zhiang, don''t move." Lu zhiang''s three words made the air quiet. The female bodyguard didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she quickly carried the drunk to the hotel. There was a bloodthirsty smell in the air. The emotion in Si Shen''s eyes had completely sunk into the darkness, and his expression was cold as if it could freeze. He slowly took off his gloves and threw them to the bodyguard. Looking at the person opposite, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Without saying a word, he waved his fist¡ª¡ª Bang! Lu zhiang was hit straight, his head tilted and he staggered. "Stay away from Lin Anxin!" The icy warning was full of evil! Lu zhiang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his stubborn face was firm, his eyes seemed to be burning, and he hit it with a backhand, "I should have said that! Since you can''t give her what you want, stay away from her and don''t hurt her! " It''s like a winner''s tone. Si Shen tasted the smell of fishy sweet, he stopped the bodyguard who wanted to come forward, and ordered, "don''t interfere!" Then he rushed to fight with the speaker. Two people you a punch, I a punch, have no any mercy. The wind is full of fist blowing. It''s a long night. * The next day, the morning sun came in from the windowsill. People who have had a hangover all night finally open their eyes. Facing the strong light, her first reaction was to raise her hand and close her eyes. When the eyes slowly adapt to the light, they open again. "Well." Lin Anxin sat up from the bed with difficulty, and rubbed his head with a headache. Yesterday''s memory suddenly poured into my mind, she subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment. She turned out to be in a hotel room. How did she get back? Did Lu zhiang send her back last night? How can she not remember... Wipe, it must have been too forgetful to drink yesterday. Just then. There was a click in the door. Shanni came in with a glass of water. When she saw her, she said angrily, "I''m finally awake. Here, take the sobering medicine. " She put the water cup and sobering medicine into Lin Anxin''s hand, watched her drink, took the water cup, put it at the head of the bed and began to complain, "Lin Anxin, do you think you can save snacks for me every day. You can see for yourself how you drink. A female star, do not drink shoes, if the paparazzi photographed not write dead you Lin Anxin rubbed his temple. Knowing that he was wrong, he didn''t dare to answer back. He opened the quilt and said, "I''ll take a bath." And then he quickly slipped away. The water in the bathroom is clattering. After washing off the smell of wine, she changed into new clothes and went out, wiping her hair and walking out of the bathroom. She had just dried her hair and was about to go out when she saw her cell phone lying on the bed. Lin Anxin thought of yesterday''s concert, put down the towel, bent down to pick up the mobile phone, opened the machine. "Ding --". Several messages pop up on the phone. Besides the news from Chi En, there is also the news from the director. "What''s Teng Dao doing to send me a message?" She clicked on the text. Suddenly the Mou son contracted¡ª¡ª There is only one simple sentence above, that is, to ask her - peace of mind, what happened? How did the manager suddenly inform me to cancel the cooperation with sky? Chapter 1802 She took a look at the time when the text message was sent. It was at the end of the concert last night. She felt as if she had been strangled by someone, and immediately watched the news. On the news, as she thought, it was all about Lu zhiang''s confession to her at the concert last night. In addition to these reports, there are also some reports about the termination of cooperation between major brands and Lu zhiang. Among them, the news about the cancellation of cooperation for the theme song of the film is the most striking. Lin Anxin clenched his cell phone, went to the bedside and called the director. After a few beeps, the phone got through, "Hello, peace of mind?" Lin Anxin''s face was hidden in the shadow, and his voice was low. "Teng Dao, we''ve had a relationship for so many years. I know you''re in a dilemma. I''ll ask you one thing. What''s the news in the circle about Lu zhiang? " She asked suddenly. The man at that end was obviously stunned for a moment, and hesitated for a moment, "this... How can you suddenly ask me this... How can I say..." "I have to ask you, ask other people, no one will tell me." After a long pause, the man at that end sighed heavily and said, "ah! I don''t know what''s going on. Didn''t you break up with the manager? I thought you were clean. Who knows... " He took a breath and continued, "last night, I suddenly got a call from the general manager, asking me to cancel my cooperation with the sky band. I didn''t understand what happened at the beginning. I sent you a text message to ask you. You didn''t answer me. Then I saw the news and I knew what was going on. Peace of mind... You have said that we have been friends for so many years. I''ll tell you the truth. What I hear now is that the general manager of the Department is going to block Lu zhiang. " "The endorsements Lu zhiang lost because of his love affair are actually the general manager''s idea. If so, I''m afraid Lu zhiang will be very angry. " Si Shen''s influence in the entertainment industry is almost as good as covering the sky with one hand. There is no lack of other people''s pulse, wealth and status. He said that he wanted to block one person. As long as other cooperative units didn''t want to offend him, they had to stop Lu zhiang. For a long time, no matter how popular Lu zhiang is, he can''t bear it. Lin Anxin holding the phone''s hand turned white. She clenched her lower lip and said thank you to the person on the other end of the phone. Then he hung up the phone and rushed out without saying a word. In the living room, Shanni watched her rush out of the room. She was stunned and called her, "where are you going?" "Outside." She changed her shoes and rushed out like the wind. ¡­¡­ Si Shen is very early. She just calls his assistant and knows where he is. Lin Anxin went out to take a taxi and rushed to Xinghao entertainment. Along the way the car speeding, her mind flashed countless ideas, and finally turned into a speechless squeeze hands. The car quickly stopped in front of a luxury building. Lin Anxin went straight to the president''s office. Walking in the Secretariat, she was stopped, "excuse me, do you have an appointment?" "No, can I make an appointment now?" Lin Anxin asked. The Secretary hesitated for a moment and said to her, "please sit here and wait a moment. I''ll go in and ask and then answer you." Then the secretary came into the president''s office. Lin Anxin stood in the same place waiting for her. In less than three minutes, she came out. She looked at Lin Anxin strangely and said apologetically, "sorry, Miss Lin, the manager said that I can''t see you." Chapter 1803 Lin Anxin bit his teeth and said, "tell him I want to see him! If he doesn''t see me, I''ll wait outside until he has time to see me! " "This..." the Secretary said in a bit of embarrassment, "Miss Lin, the general manager said that he would not see you. Would you like to go back today? Come back tomorrow. " "I''ll see you today. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here. " Lin Anxin sat on the sofa beside him. The secretary went back to the front desk and glanced at her from time to time. Two hours passed. When she saw that Lin Anxin didn''t mean to leave, she couldn''t help it, so she made an inside call to the president''s office. After putting down the phone, she walked around the front desk and came to the person who had been waiting quietly for two hours. She said respectfully, "Miss Lin, please go in. The chief secretary said he wanted to see you. " "He wants to see me?" Lin An Xin rubbed to stand up, a little can''t believe it. She thought she was going to fight against Japan for a long time. She couldn''t stop people until 7 or 8 o''clock tonight. Unexpectedly, Si Shen changed his mind. "Yes, the chief secretary said he wanted to see you." The secretary gave her a positive answer. After Lin Anxin said thank you to her, he took a deep breath and went to the president''s office. She has been to the president''s office of Xingyao entertainment more than once, but this is her first visit after breaking up with Sishen. She pushed open the door of the president''s office. To the eye, the office is spacious, the overall decoration style is modern and simple, but simple is not simple. From sofa to ceiling lamp, to potted plants and other small details, every place is exquisite and luxurious, showing the owner''s extraordinary taste and the pursuit of perfection for details. Si Shen sat at the back of his desk with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. Without looking up, he said, "I only have ten minutes. Go ahead, what can I do for you?" Lin Anxin looked at him with complicated eyes, pursed his red lips and asked, "did you make those endorsements that Lu zhiang lost?" The pen in the hands of the elite man pauses for a moment, and suddenly raises his head with cold eyes. "You came to me in a hurry and waited for me patiently for two hours to ask me this?" "Lin Anxin, when we were dating before, you never waited for me for more than half an hour." He said it was calm, but there was a storm brewing in his eyes. Facing his accusation, Lin An said calmly, "I''ve been waiting. It''s just that you didn''t notice at that time. " When they were together for the first time, sometimes she would even wait for him one day and one night. It''s just that he doesn''t know. Even the day before she went to the hospital to have an abortion, she had to wait for a whole day. She didn''t wait for him, so she would run to him and choose not to have children. Si Shen''s sharp eyes turned into helplessness and heartache when he touched her white face. He quietly clenched the pen in his hand and didn''t know what to do with her. "I did it." "Why?" Lin Anxin didn''t understand. Si Shen put down his pen and returned to his normal appearance, "why do you say that? If he dares to tell you, he is ready to face the consequences. " Lin Anxin asked him in a tone of disbelief, "just because he confessed to me, you are going to kill him?" "Yes Si Shen gave her a positive answer, elegant face showing Su Sha, "replacing a few endorsements is just the beginning. You haven''t seen the real ban yet Chapter 1804 He wants to block a person, how can he just let that person lose a few endorsements. Lin Anxin was angry and clenched his fist. "Si Shen, what do you want to do?" "It''s very simple, unless you draw a line with him. Otherwise, I will block him step by step until he falls from the cloud! " His tone was strong and uncompromising, with a blatant threat, "you know I can do it!" This strong tone, as if to manipulate the attitude of other people''s life, let her return to the day when she was slapped in the face. It''s treated the same way. It''s just that it was his mother to her. Now it''s Si Shen''s response to Lu zhiang. Lin Anxin''s heart suddenly shrunk. She was so angry that she laughed and asked coldly, "don''t you think what you''re doing now is ridiculous?" Sishen narrowed his eyes. Her chest anger, depression, suffering, no place to vent, only in the mouth, desperate to continue, "I''m just your ex girlfriend! You have so many ex girlfriends, do you have to care whether others have a new relationship. Every time you have a new boyfriend, you have to deal with someone else''s boyfriend? Si Shen, do you think you are the emperor? emperor ''s harem. But all the women you''ve spoiled, you must be the only one in your life? " "I only care about you, you can''t have it!" The accused man''s face does not change, voice low alcohol, even with hesitation! I only care about you, you can''t have it! Lin Anxin''s blood was surging up. Under extreme anger and depression, she slapped the table fiercely, leaned over and glared into his eyes, and growled, "did I dig your ancestral grave or kill your family in my last life? Do you think I''m dead in your life! What can I do for you? Are you going to do this to me? " What did she do wrong? Just because he didn''t know people clearly at that time and liked him, so he wanted to torture her like this? She has paid the price. A child, a heart is not enough! What the hell does he want to do! When she thought of her one month old child and those miserable days, her eyes turned red. But she was stubborn and refused to cry, tears clearly have surged to the eyes, she stifled. He glared at the man who turned his hand to cloud, covered his hand to rain and fiddled with her life. He took a deep breath and said, "Si Shen, you are so cruel! I can''t get in trouble, all right! Will you stop as long as I draw a line with him? " "..." Si Shen''s eyes had shrunk to the tip of a needle when she was red, and her body had subconsciously to stand up. When she heard her next sentence, she froze there again. Does she really like Lu zhiang? It''s time to think about that person! His heart was like being crushed. He held the feeling of suffocation and touched his thin lip, "yes." Lin Anxin got the answer he wanted, clenched his lower lip and said, "OK, remember what you said!" Her eyes were still red, but she seemed to restrain her emotions, straightened up slowly, took back her hands patted on the desk, as if she calmed down quickly, "Mr. Secretary, it''s ten minutes, I won''t disturb you. I went out first Not Sishen, not you. It''s the general manager. Thank you. The alienation and indifference reached the extreme. As soon as his face changed, he almost stood up, grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall to stop her mouth. But he did nothing and watched people leave Chapter 1805 Lin Anxin rushed out of the office building in one breath, and slowly slowed down. She sat on the free seat at the bus stop on the side of the road. Took a deep breath, hesitated to take out the mobile phone, sent a micro blog. Then, close your eyes and breathe the cool air outside. "Buzz -" the mobile phone soon vibrated. Lin Anxin opened his eyes and looked down at the mobile phone in his hand. It''s Lu zhiang. She clenched her lower lip and didn''t know how to pick it up. After hesitation, I hung up. The mobile phone is buzzing again. This time it''s not Lu zhiang, it''s Shanni. She calmed down and took her cell phone to her ear. As soon as he picked it up, he heard a roar over there, "where are you! Is your microblog account stolen? Hurry up and have a look! " Her eyelids drooped, staring at the fingernails of her left hand, she said feebly, "... No, I sent that microblog." "You have a brain problem, don''t you?" Shanni opened her mouth in a hurry and scolded, "you dare to admit that you have been taken care of! Don''t you want to be in the entertainment business? Ah! You are crazy! Just to protect Lu zhiang, you are going to ruin your career? Even if you want to protect him, you can change a slightly more euphemistic way. Why do you want to post this kind of microblog? " He admitted that he was dependent on the gold owner and that he still had a boyfriend because he was jealous. Therefore, clarifying the relationship with Lu zhiang is only the relationship between the former and the later generations. The performance at the concert last night was not a confession, but a contract speculation communicated with Lu zhiang company in advance. Lu zhiang himself is not willing to cheat fans, but for the sake of the band, had to give in to the company to cooperate with the hype. But because her "boyfriend" was jealous, she had to stop her cooperation and tell the truth. As a public figure, she felt very sorry for the people who had been cheated. Shanni doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s like 365 when she sees that "clarification" micro blog ¡ã It''s all dead ends. No matter how powerful she is, she has dealt with the emergency public relations of many stars. In the face of such suicidal statements, she did not know how to save. Other stars at most play with fire, she Ya''s direct on the atomic bomb! "Originally you also know that Si Shen is blocking Lu zhiang..." Lin Anxin said in silence for a moment, his eyes were gloomy. Shanny didn''t know how to explain, "I... I know. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of your impulse." "What about Lu zhiang? If you don''t tell me, he will be completely banned and his career will be ruined! What did he do wrong? " Lin Anxin asked. "Peace of mind..." Lin Anxin pursed the corners of his mouth, calmed down and said, "I know you''re thinking about me. I don''t blame you. I just feel bad. I won''t change the things stated in the microblog. If I can''t mix with the entertainment industry, I can''t mix with it. Anyway, I want to have a rest now. " Her heart is tired. Shanni recognized the tiredness in her words, and guessed that she had a fight with Sishen. She didn''t say anything more. She just asked her to come back early and hung up. ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the office of the president of starshine entertainment, the man with a stiff suit leans on the swivel chair and covers his eyes with one hand. The exposed line of the jaw was tight. "Knock!" The door of the office knocked. Si Shen took away his hand from his eyes, sat up, put his elbow on the desk, and said in a deep voice, "come in." Chapter 1806 A secretary like man came in, put his hands in front of him, and bowed respectfully to report, "general manager, the public relations department has already taken over Miss Lin''s emergency public relations, and now it has said hello to the mainstream media. The mainstream media will not deliberately follow up on Miss Lin''s statement. On the side of public opinion, we have held an emergency meeting to lock in the plan to guide public opinion. At that time, we will try our best to direct public opinion to miss Lin''s true temperament. But... " "Say it After a pause, he said, "but this time Miss Lin caused too much sensation, I''m afraid it''s not so good to guide public opinion. Even if things are suppressed, I''m afraid it will still have a certain impact on Miss Lin''s career. " Admitting in public that he has a boyfriend, he also cooperates with the company to hype and deceive the public. After the hype, because his boyfriend is jealous, he has to "be forced" to tell the truth, tear up the cooperation unilaterally and issue a statement. With Lin Anxin''s statement, Lu zhiang''s fans quit first. There was a lot of abuse on Weibo. Now Lin Anxin''s national popularity has dropped to the bottom. No matter how good public relations are, it can''t be saved. We can only say that we can save some, some. "Mr. Secretary, we will try our best to guide public opinion to miss Lin''s side. But in the short term, Miss Lin is not suitable for high profile. Maybe we need to wait for one or two good works to come out and use them for marketing. " Then he buried his head and did not dare to speak any more. Si Shen was silent for a long time before he said, "I know. Try your best to save the public relations in the media. Can''t buy directly! I don''t care what I say on the Internet, the mainstream media must be closed! " Online is three minutes of heat, the emergence of new news will automatically divert people''s attention. He thin lips a touch, "also, arrange, through paparazzi''s marketing number timely burst out some new news, transfer heat." He looked fiercely at the people in the PR department and said, "remember! I want to minimize the impact at all costs! Do you understand what I mean by "at all costs?" The man''s reaction is very quick. The meaning of the general manager''s words should be to say that the interests of all the artists under the company can be sacrificed. As long as we can keep Miss Lin, it doesn''t matter if other people die. As soon as he was in the mood, he thought about what might be used to divert the public''s attention. He said quickly, "I understand, Mr. general." "What''s more, let''s talk about it. There''s no need to ban Lu zhiang. Let the previous advertiser talk to his agent again, and say what I said, we can continue to cooperate. " The man didn''t understand why he didn''t block Lu zhiang again, but he didn''t dare to ask, "yes, general manager." "How is she?" After the order of Si Chen, he kneaded the temple with his hands and asked suddenly. "Does the secretary always ask Miss Lin?" The man said with great insight, "Miss Lin sat at the bus stop outside the company for a while and then took a taxi back to the hotel. Our people are still following Miss Lin Si Shen''s voice was low and said, "well, they''ll follow me. If you have anything, please contact me right away!" "All right." "Get out." "Yes." After the man went out. He leaned back on the swivel chair and kept silent for a while. The quieter he was, the more the woman''s eyes became red, the more her heart became tighter and tighter. It was like being held by an invisible hand, and she was almost unable to breathe Chapter 1807 "Bang!" Si Shen smashed the desk fiercely, then stood up and picked up the mobile phone to make a call. "Hello, beijue. Where are you? Well, I''ve come to see you. " After that, I got up, picked up the coat on the chair and went out. ¡­¡­ The most luxurious clubhouse in Lincheng is now wrapped up. The whole club is very quiet. Beautiful waiters in cheongsam walk around the club with wine, and their faces are full of expectation. In the quiet corner of the club bar, Si Shen has ordered wine and occupied a corner of the sofa. After waiting for someone to come, he immediately raised his hand and said, "here." "Open the wine." "Yes." The beauty waiter gently opened a bottle of hundreds of thousands of red wine and bent down to pour two glasses. Si Shen himself reached for a cup, first looked up and took a drink, then casually swept the eager waiter and said, "you go down first." "..." the beauty waiter finally snatched the opportunity to serve. Although he was unwilling to do so, he said something and didn''t dare to stay here and walked away in silence. Just at this time, Li beijue came over. Before he sat down, Si Shen had picked up his glass of wine and handed it to him. He said in a low mood, "come on, drink." Li beijue frowned and reached for the goblet. Si Shen has been looking up to drink the glass of red wine. He always make complaints about wine, and he loves to make complaints about his efforts to drink up. It''s strange that Li beijue can''t see that he is in a bad mood. He shook the red wine glass, eagle eyes a mi asked, "what happened?" "I''m lovelorn." Si Shen poured another cup for himself, with bitter sneer in his mouth and red eyes. Put it on other people, in the face of this situation, will certainly find a way to comfort a few words. However, Li beijue is not an ordinary person. He didn''t even blink an eye and asked, "are you dumped again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again! This word is used to poke the heart! Si chenrao was in such a bad mood that he couldn''t help laughing, "when am I so easily dumped. I use this word again as if I''m often dumped. " He said, looking obscure, and sipped a sip of red wine, heart twitching said, "this time is really lovelorn. I broke up with Lin An Xin. " When Li beijue heard the word "break up", a trace of irritability flashed through his eyes, and he held the goblet tightly. blamed! Break up is popular now? Break up everywhere you go! Si Shen noticed the change of his face and said, "I know for the first time that there is karma in this world. If I had known there would be today, I would never have done that at that time. " He just began to contact with Lin An Xin, just holding the psychology of teasing the beautiful women. After getting along, he slowly found that he fell in love with her. But at that time, he didn''t want to admit that he would fall into the hands of a woman. He believed that the relationship between men and women was better than that between men and women. So he was scared. Start to deliberately alienate her, want to control their emotions. He didn''t know she was pregnant at that time. By the time he knew, Lin Anxin had already chosen to banish the child. Probably from that time on, he completely recognized his heart. Kelin Anxin also chose to close his heart at that time. Chapter 1808 After that, he just left her by his side. Hope to slowly, slowly let her down, let her see his heart. Originally, everything was going well, and he could even feel the struggle in her eyes when she occasionally looked at him. However, when he outlines their bright future with hope, his mother will kill them halfway. A slap in the face cut off his efforts for two years. Once again let that woman not easy to open a small gap in the heart of the door completely closed! Si Shen looked at him with a painful face, "I never thought that one day I would leave a woman by means, but I... Can''t watch her like other people. We''ve broken up. Now that we''ve broken up, I''m not qualified to care if she wants to start a new relationship... " His words have not finished, has been strongly interrupted, "why can''t tube!" Si Shen was stunned and said subconsciously, "breaking up is equal to two people who don''t want to do it. Of course, we can''t manage it..." Li beijue''s eyes rolled up the rough waves, and his evil look seemed to be bloodthirsty. He said coldly, "which law stipulates that we can''t? Since I didn''t write it, I can! " He and Chi En are not two people who don''t want to close! Even if it is, he will become no! He squeezed the glass tightly and took a sip. Seeing his reaction, Si Shen suddenly thought of the news he saw the day before yesterday, "by the way, I forgot to ask you. You had a fight with ENN? What happened to sizeri? You''re not going to break up with ENN, are you? " "Shut up "In your character, you should not break up with en en." After all, he was a doctor of beijue, and he knew more about his paranoia. It''s impossible for beijue and en''en to break up. "..." Li beijue didn''t want to say. He drank more quickly. Si Shen is also in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to say or ask. Let a person open a bottle of red wine again, have a cup not a cup of pour up. I don''t know how I can face her. Close to her, I''m afraid I can''t control my jealousy and hurt her. But not close to her, the heart seems to be dying. I can''t help but pay attention to her every move, just like a voyeur Si Shen gave a wry smile, "I never thought I would do this because of a woman. But I did, and I don''t regret my position until now. " "I just need a little time. Give me a little more time. I don''t want her to be hurt, so just give me a little more time to solve the problem. I... " Si Shen''s heart suddenly contracted together. He raised his head again and drank a glass full of red wine. Eyes decadent to the extreme, "I don''t know what I can do, how to do to get closer to her, to make her happy." He raised his head and gave Li beijue a bitter smile. "Can you believe it? I''ll be at a loss in front of a woman and I don''t know where to put it. Every time I face her, every sentence I say must be passed in my mind for fear of hurting her again. I like it so much that my heart hurts, but I dare not show it in front of her. Because we''ve broken up. " Li beijue thin lips ruthlessly pursed into a straight line, domineering contour cold. Si Chen was in a trance and closed his eyes in pain. After a moment, he seemed to restrain himself. He picked up his glass, touched Li beijue and said, "come and have a drink with me." Li beijue''s noble temperament poured a cup and drank it. Si Shen poured a cup again, and then touched it to him, "I wish you a happy lovelorn." Li beijue''s eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple rolled down. He drank it again! Chapter 1809 Two hours later, Shen was down. Lin Anxin''s name was whispered in his mouth. The proud and cold man took up his glass and poured another one for himself. After a drink, he picked up the cell phone left by the drunk, found out Lin Anxin''s phone and called. The first time I didn''t answer. He fought patiently for a second time. This time I did. "On the second floor of the Westin club, if you don''t want to see him die here, come and meet someone!" Simple and crude. With that, he hung up and threw his cell phone back to the drunk. After solving the whole bottle of red wine, he told the staff on one side, "watch him and order." Then he got up and walked away without looking back. Downstairs Huo Yi waited for a long time, saw him come down, immediately welcomed up, "sir." As soon as he got close to him, he smelled the strong smell of wine on the man. He couldn''t help frowning and asked anxiously, "Sir, have you drunk?" Sir Alex hasn''t eaten much these days, and his stomach is already fragile. It''s all supported by stomach medicine. At this time, drinking again is undoubtedly self abuse! Li beijue was abusing himself. The pain in his stomach completely depressed his heart. His dark eyes seemed to be sober and drunk. Eyebrows because the stomach is uncomfortable and twisted together, thin lips deep grace, is the answer. Huo Yi saw that his lips were pale and there was no more nonsense. He quickly opened the door for him. "Sir, get in the car." Li beijue stooped to the car. The car drove smoothly to the hotel. Along the way, the men in the back row were playing with their mobile phones. Several times, their fingers touched the only name in the address book and slid away. The strength of red wine is not when it is first drunk, but when it is later drunk. His temples were bulging and buzzing. blamed! Li beijue pressed the swollen temple, and the area of his stomach also began to ache. His forehead overflowed with a layer of sweat, thin lips tightly, staring at the mobile phone without saying a word, as if to stare a flower out of the name on the mobile phone. Chi En en. Chi En en. Chi En en. Damn it, his head is full of Cheyne. Her name, her face, her voice. Every cell in the body is clamoring to see her, to enter her body, to prove that she is still his! His thin lips pressed too hard, and the smell of blood spread between his lips and teeth. He holds the mobile phone tightly, as if only in this way can he control his terrible possessiveness a little. Who said that two people have no relationship after breaking up? Who said breaking up, he can''t care if she has a new love! Even if he and Chi En break up, Chi En is his! Depressed for several days of irritability, as if to find a breakthrough, he pursed tight corners of the mouth, eagle eyes are all paranoid. yes! Even if they break up, Chi En is his! He looked down at the phone number again, moved his finger, and naturally dialed out. "Du..." The alcohol of red wine has all evaporated in the blood. Li beijue''s eyes were blurred, but he pursed his thin lips tightly. He would rather taste the taste of blood than stubbornly dial the phone. "Du..." His brows tightened. So is the stomach. It''s cold and sharp. Just as the mobile phone was about to hang up, the people over there finally picked up the phone¡ª¡ª Chapter 1810 "Hello?" It''s Chi En''s voice! Only her voice is this kind of comfortable voice, other people''s voice is noisy, let him want to cut off his tongue. Maybe the people over there didn''t wait for a response for a long time. They called hesitantly, "Li beijue?" He clenched the cell phone, the whole body of blood in the countercurrent. Obviously, the stomach is extremely difficult, but the mood is not as bad as just now. Chi En en. Chi En en. He stretched out his hand, as if to see the yearning people appear in front of him, eager to firmly grasp her! But when he was about to touch, the people over there suddenly disappeared! Pupil in an instant shrink into the tip of a needle! The whole body''s blood is frozen in an instant! "Hello?" "Anybody?" "Li beijue, are you?" The man on the other end of the cell phone asked several times in a row. His Adam''s apple rolled tight, and the wound on the back of his hand cracked again. "It''s strange. Did it happen by accident?" Probably for a long time did not get his response, the other end of the people whispered, hung up the phone. The voice close at hand suddenly heard the news. The paranoia in his dark eyes suddenly turned into a bloodthirsty fierce, that look, anyone can see will be frightened. He dialed back again without thinking about it¡ª¡ª "Du --" there was only one sound this time, and the people over there immediately picked it up and said in a comfortable voice, "Li beijue, it''s you, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, the whole body''s heat was smoothed, and the blood that just wanted to kill stopped boiling. As long as he heard her voice, he seemed to be confined and unable to move. I like it. yearn. He thought that she was going crazy, her heart was numb, and then it hurt again, so much so that he doubted whether he was terminally ill. But... They broke up. Si Shen''s voice reverberates clearly in his mind word by word - breaking up is equal to two people who don''t want to do it. Of course, they are not qualified to care whether the other party wants to start a new relationship. They broke up. So Chi En can be with other men in the future, like other men in his heart, smile at another man, call another man''s name and lie in another man''s arm There was a bloody smell in my throat. He felt that he could not think about it any more. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he thought about it any more. Is the other man sizeri? Oh. Don''t even think about it! If Chi En really dares to fall in love with sizeri, he will bang the man with his gun. Then kidnap her to an uninhabited island, so that she can only see him in her eyes from now on, and there is only him in the world! "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the mobile phone interrupted his bloodthirsty thoughts. The man at the other end seemed to laugh at himself and mutter to himself, "is it really that I accidentally met him? Twice in a row? " She was silent for a moment and tried to call his name again, "hello? Li beijue ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wants her! Now? I want her! The people over there didn''t get a response for a long time and hung up again. Li beijue heard the rustle of electric current coming from the other end of his mobile phone, and was inexplicably agitated. Just at this moment, the car stopped. Huo Yi helped him open the car door, "Sir, here we are." Li beijue got out of the car and went all the way back to the presidential suite The first thing I do when I come into the room is to dial my cell phone back¡ª¡ª Chapter 1811 Chi En en received three calls from the same person in a row. Even if she was not smart, she also determined that this call was not accidentally met by Li beijue, but he deliberately called her! She clenched the mobile phone in her hand, and her heart contracted for a moment, just like tension. But soon, she let herself relax again and called, "Li beijue, it''s you, isn''t it? What can I do for you? " "..." at the other end of the receiver, only heavy breathing could be heard. She knows he''s here! I won''t say a word to her! Chi En clenched her lips and thought of the news she had seen on the Internet before. She didn''t know what else she could say. Although she didn''t believe that Li beijue had anything to do with the little model, seeing his affair on the news made her realize that they had broken up. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." Chi En said softly. The breathing on the other end of the cell phone is obviously a little heavy. She gritted her teeth and hung up. At the moment when the call disappeared on the screen, Chi En felt a sense of loss in her heart. However, before long, the mobile phone in her hand vibrated again. Caller ID or Li beijue! Before, he forcibly snatched her cell phone and changed the "paranoia" on the note to "Chi En en en''s man". Now when she saw these words flashing on it, her heart tightened. Just then. After teasing nono to sleep, Chi Baobao came out with his iPad and his unique men''s slippers. He heard the voice of the call, small face strange glance at her, said, "woman, your cell phone is ringing, you do not answer?" Chi En suddenly recovered, picked up his mobile phone in a bit of a panic, stammered and explained, "I''m calling from a small loan. I''ve said that I don''t want to borrow money. I have to call me all the time. " "Oh --" baby Chi squinted at her and sat down on the sofa. At first, she didn''t doubt anything. After listening to her explanation, she doubted, "Chi En en, isn''t your mobile phone bought by Lao Wang next door? Your number should be a hidden number. How can advertisers have your phone number? " Oh, No. Cheyne knows the truth. How can she forget that Chi Baobao is a genius in her family? If there is a loophole in her lies, Chi Baobao''s intelligence will surely catch it. How did she forget that Li beijue could get the mobile phone number for her? "Er..." Chi En''s face turned blue and red, and his head turned fast, trying to find a reasonable explanation. Before she could come up with a reasonable explanation, Chi Baobao let her go, glanced at her and said, "Uncle sizer called, right?" His face was still reluctant, but his mouth said, "you don''t have to because I don''t even answer his phone. I''ve said that. I just can''t call him dad for the time being. I don''t mind anything else. " The last few words, how to listen to how reluctant. The expression on his face was really awkward and reluctant. "Woman, hurry up." He was afraid that he would regret it. He frowned and urged impatiently. He''ll change his mind if he doesn''t pick up again. Chi En didn''t expect that he had a lot of associations with xizelie, but she managed to make it through. She didn''t dare to tell Chi Baobao that the phone call was from the "old Wang next door" in his mouth. Otherwise, with Chi Baobao''s tossing posture, she would surely have another flower like this. Chapter 1812 When Chi baby pretends not to care, but stares at her eyes firmly, Chi En can only get through the phone. He put his hand on the receiver and pretended to be on the phone with sizeri. "Hello?" As we fight, we walk to the bedroom. Her behavior makes Chi Baobao very dissatisfied, but he is afraid that Chi enen will really die alone because he resists xizelie. He endured his discontent and decided to vent his discontent to the stock market. Today he must buy the shares of that small company! They won''t be allowed to drag on any longer! Who let them hit the muzzle! ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Chi en closed the door and cut off the sight of Chi Bao in the living room. At last, he was relieved. People over there don''t talk or hang up. If she hangs up, he''ll fight back until she answers. Chi En really doesn''t know what to do. Reason told her that the best solution is to turn off the phone. But she couldn''t be so heartless. Thinking about it, she couldn''t think of a solution. She simply threw her cell phone on the bed and went to take a bath by herself. When she came out of the bath, Chi Baobao finished playing with her iPad and ran into her room with a book in her arms. Spontaneously, he threw the book to her and said, "Chi En, I''m going to take a nap." "What''s this?" With his sudden interruption, Chi En forgot the cell phone she left beside her bed. He picked up the book "the seven dwarfs and snow white" which was thrown by Chi Baobao. The corner of her mouth twitched and raised her head to ask, "don''t you think it''s naive not to read fairy tales?" Chi Baobao had already dragged her shoes and climbed to bed. She pulled up the quilt and occupied her position. Without raising her eyelids, she said lazily, "it''s naive!" "Do you want me to read it to you?" Chi En sat beside him and opened the book to amuse him. Chi Baobao didn''t mean to be angry at all. He said calmly, "it''s best to hypnotize because it''s naive. Otherwise I don''t know to give you a novel to read to me. " Recently, Chi baby has a love in the hobby of playing the dog''s blood bubbles. She doesn''t even know what romance novels he read as a 9-year-old kid! According to his normal age, he is just in his third or fourth year of primary school. In general, shouldn''t you like watching cartoons and climbing up and down with your friends? Why is his hobby so different. The key is, even if he likes novels, he is a boy, shouldn''t he like novels that boys like to read? Such as adventure, history and so on. Looking at him, Chi En could gradually see the profile of the young man''s harm to all living beings. He was inexplicably melancholy. He looks like he''s going to have a puppy love, and has rich theoretical knowledge of mother-in-law daughter-in-law struggle and dog blood love. She is really worried about what kind of girl he will find to hold him. Anyway, ordinary girls can''t hold him. Pool baby seems really sleepy, yawned, urged her, "pool en en, hurry up, you don''t read me to sleep." "That''s not right. Anyway, you listen to stories for hypnosis." She said so, but she honestly opened the story book and began to read it slowly. "A long time ago, a very beautiful princess was born. When she was born, her skin was as white as snow, so she was called snow white..." Chapter 1813 "Hiss, how can a newborn baby''s skin be as white as snow. I''ve seen pictures of Nono''s birth. It''s just like a red mouse. It''s ugly. " Chi En ignored him and continued, "Snow White''s mother died in childbirth, so the king found a new queen. The new queen is young and beautiful, very beautiful "So why didn''t the queen divorce the king earlier? There was something wrong with her eyes! Chi En en, you don''t want to learn from her. You see, this story tells us that our children are raised by themselves. If we let our stepmother raise them, they may abuse them and want their lives. " He was commenting again. Chi En couldn''t bear to stop him, "Chi baby, do you want to sleep or not?" He has heard this story many times, and he can figure out new misconceptions every time. "Yes. Don''t I have my eyes closed? " He has a lot of reason. Chi En helplessly patted the quilt for him and went on talking. It is estimated that she was dissatisfied just now, or maybe he has already expressed his opinions. After the story he finally did not interrupt, so that Chi En can complete the whole. "... the prince kisses the sleeping snow white. At this time, a miracle happens. The fainted Snow White coughs a few times and spits out the poisonous apple. The seven dwarfs wept with joy, and the prince and princess lived happily ever after She closed the book with a sigh of relief. "Well, the story is over." Chi En looked up and saw that the people around him had closed their eyes, breathing steadily and fell asleep. She put her hand on the quilt and patted it gently. I have to say that the sleeping baby is like an angel. He is not as proud as he is when he is awake. He has long eyelashes, straight nose, kitten lips inherited from Li beijue, and slightly upturned lips. He is good-looking and stubborn... The key is that he is only nine years old! Although there is a suspicion that Wang Po sells melons and boasts. But Chi En is proud to think that her baby is the best looking nine year old she has ever seen. It''s probably a long time since I coaxed him to sleep. After telling a story, Chi En gently patted the quilt for him and yawned involuntarily. His eyelids began to fight. She has completely forgotten the mobile phone that she left alone before, which is still on the phone, and has gone to sleep * When she woke up, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The pool baby sleeping next to her got up long ago. Chi En rubbed his temple, got up, put on his shoes and went to the living room. "Good morning, woman." Chi Baobao wakes up. Don''t be too energetic. Originally white and tender face, water tender can pinch water to come. See her come out, give face of raise head, say hello with her. "Kitty." Nono also woke up for a nap, big eyes cute ran to embrace her legs, drag her to the middle of the living room, "cat, building blocks." It turned out that Haas was playing with her building blocks. The building blocks that nono plays are not the ordinary building blocks that ordinary children play with. It was Quan Dongting who specially found a designer for her in foreign countries. It''s a big luxurious box, and it''s no problem to build a castle. Designers also designed a variety of matching houses, but also a large volume of detailed building methods. Chapter 1814 Now nono is playing the simple way that suits her age best. However, compared with Chi Baobao and Li beijue, Nuo is obviously a little like her. Anyway, she is not a gifted child. Up to now, every time I have been very slow, I need to ask for foreign help. And Chi Baobao has a bad character, often does not help, but also deliberately teases her. After being teased several times, she learned to be good, and knew that her brother disliked her for being stupid. She usually asks Haas for help. Now that Chi En is here, she likes to ask for her help. Chi En en was dragged to the front of the building block by her. She blinked with her big eyes and said, "cat, build the building block." While coquettishing, still don''t forget to point to build half of the building block house. Hass dutifully handed the building block box to him. Although he was still cold and expressionless, his eyes were very soft and he said, "Little Miss has been waiting for you to wake up just now. Little miss is very good and didn''t wake up." Nono understood his praise, immediately patted his small chest, especially thick skin boasted of himself, "nono good!" Sitting on the sofa, Chi Baobao inserted a sentence: "don''t shoot. After shooting again, it will be as flat as Chi En. You will cry." Like her? What''s as flat as her? Chi En lowered his head and glanced at his chest. Three black lines slipped down. Depressed to pick up the unknown little guy said, "Nuo good, don''t listen to my brother nonsense." Nono is a dog leg. He was trained by Chi Baobao to be very good. He immediately defended his brother. "Nono wants to listen to ge Guo." The next sentence betrayed himself, showing a row of small milk teeth, "listen to the elder brother pot, eat sugar." Chibaobao looked down at her, stood up from the sofa, dropped the iPad, picked up the small schoolbag, and said, "Whoa, I''m telling the truth. Woman, your own size, do you have no points in your heart? " Cheyne really wants to get him and spank him. But his attention was attracted by his action. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "baby Chi, are you going out? Where to? " "Go out and play." He didn''t want to say much. He said to Chi En, "I''ll take the driver out. Don''t worry." The drivers Quan Dongting assigned to their two brothers and sisters were all retired from the special forces, so there was no need to worry about their safety. But Chi En was still worried, "where are you going? How can I not worry if you don''t tell me?" "I''ll be back soon anyway. If you don''t mind, you can call me on the way. Even if I don''t answer, I''ll get back to you. " Chi Baobao has been very assertive since he was a child. He insists on doing one thing, but Chi En can''t stop him at all. In addition, Chi En''s education for him was originally based on freedom, and basically did not restrict him too much. So although she was worried, she agreed. "Remember to come back before half past six in the evening." Here, baby Chi has already carried her small schoolbag. She looks impatient, but she makes a good promise. "I know. I''ll be back before 6:30." He went to Lao Wang next door to talk about something. He would definitely be back before 6:30. Uncle Huo has already said that Lao Wang next door is on his way back here. He has just arrived home. Chapter 1815 Chi Baobao calculated the time, and her eyes were no longer cunning. She calmly jumped down from the sofa, waved to Chi En and said, "woman, I''m out." He warned the silly little girl, "when I''m not at home, I remember to listen to Mommy and brother Haas. If I come back to know that you''re not obedient and are running around, there won''t be any lollipops to eat tonight. Do you remember? " Nono not willing to toot small mouth, whispered retort, "nono good!" She probably felt that she didn''t have enough momentum, and then she straightened out her small chest with a look of righteousness. Chi Baobao glanced at her and took back her sight. She said dominantly, "it''s better to be good. Anyway, if you''re not good, you can''t eat sugar." Finish saying, carry a schoolbag and with housekeeper the same worry endlessly admonish Chi En en, "woman, if she is not good, you directly beat, spanking will not bleed." Nuo Nuo understood that he was going to hit her. Pink Dudu''s cheek bulged, and chubby little finger pointed to Chi Baobao, whirring and accusing, "brother pot is bad!" She looks so cute. Even pool baby can''t help but smile in the eyes, pinched her small face, pinched her back, and then contentedly took back her hand. He waved his hand regretfully and went to the porch. He changed his shoes, opened the door and went out. When I was on the road, I still wanted to pinch the little guy''s face again when I went back at night. No wonder Chi En liked to pinch him so much. It''s addictive! ¡­¡­ Li beijue didn''t live in Li''s castle, but in the mansion of country garden. The driver took Chi Baobao all the way and parked the car at the downstairs of country garden unit. As soon as he stopped, the door had been pulled away from the outside. "Young master." It turned out that Roy had been waiting for him outside. Chibaobao jumped out of the car, bent his eyes to say hello to him, "Hello uncle Huo, I haven''t seen uncle Huo for several days, and nono is missing uncle Huo." This mouth is so sweet that it can make people sweet. Huo Yi''s always serious face showed a warm smile. Although he still maintained the appearance that the Housekeeper should have, the closeness in his eyebrows was absolutely not pretended. "I''ll see the young lady another day." He said with a respectful look, "young master, the Lord has been waiting for you at home. I''ll take you up. " "Yes, thank you, uncle Huo." Chiba is polite and sensible. Huo Yi led him up with a smile. For luxury houses like country garden, the elevators are door-to-door, and each floor has an elevator leading to its own entrance, which is convenient to enter and exit, and can prevent other people from mixing in. Of course, the cost of this kind of elevator is also expensive. But for those who can afford hundreds of millions of luxury houses, who cares about the two million. Ding: the elevator door opens. It''s the living room of the spacious mansion with European modern simple style. Sure enough, it''s the old Wang''s style next door. The decoration is mainly black and white, and everything is low-key and luxurious. For example, like murals on the wall, don''t think that he doesn''t know it''s a master''s work, and the shop has noble air. Chibaobei is not stage fright, very leisurely followed Huoyi into the mansion. Huoyi led him to the sofa and said, "young master, please sit down. Please sit down for a while, and I''ll squeeze a fresh juice for you. Orange juice. " "Well." Chibao''s favorite drink is orange juice. But he was determined not to squeeze himself at home, because he was so stingy that he thought that squeezing a glass of water with four oranges was an outrageous thing. Chapter 1816 He was reluctant to buy his own oranges, but rather willing to buy the oranges of Li beijue. In Chi Baobao''s small abacus, as long as he doesn''t spend his own money to buy things, he enjoys the peace of mind. Only by spending his own money will he show his stingy side. Chi Baobao sat on the sofa waiting for the person he wanted to see. After a while, the man with wet hair and silver gray bathrobe came out of the bedroom. As a boy, Chi Baobao still appreciates the appearance of Lao Wang next door. Xinchang, proud, handsome, noble temperament full of He hit his mouth with hiss. Li beijue had already come over, while wiping his hair with a white towel, he sat on the sofa and looked at him, "what can I do for you?" His face was much better than when he had just finished drinking. Chi En didn''t hang up. He told a bedtime story and slept for the first time these days. It''s just that the stomach is still not very comfortable. Chi Baobao took back his sight, calmly put his small schoolbag on his leg, took out the things inside and handed it to him, "I want to show you this." Li beijue didn''t expect that he would hand over a contract like thing. He picked his eyebrows and took it. It was hard to see his face after just one look. He pinched the document in his hand, almost didn''t rub it up and throw it into the garbage can. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his dark eyes suppressed his anger, "who gave you this? Chi En asked you to come? " ¡ª¡ªBreak up agreement! Oh! He strangled her and shot himself to death! Huo Yi came over with juice and saw this scene. He couldn''t help worrying about Chi Baobao and raised his heart to his throat. One side stifles the scalp to insert, interrupts two people''s words. Put the juice on the tray on the side of chibao, and said with a smile, "little master, your juice." Then he turned his head and asked the handsome man, "Sir, do you drink coffee?" "..." Li beijue paid no attention to him, and his eyes were fixed on the villain on the opposite sofa. Huo Yi is sure that if it wasn''t for the young master sitting opposite, another one would have roared. Pool baby is very calm, not scared by the air conditioning. Very calm bent over and picked up the orange juice that Huo Yi squeezed for him, drank a mouthful, then fearlessly looked at the man''s domineering strong eyes, slightly raised his jaw and said, "no, it''s me. Chi En didn''t know I came to you." That woman doesn''t know? Li beijue''s flame was extinguished a lot. The next second, the flame that was not easy to extinguish had a tendency to burn again. "But I know you broke up." After dropping a heavy bomb, chibaobao continued, "you and my mom already have me and nono. Even if we break up, we can''t separate. So I made an agreement. After you sign it, Nono and I will be my mommy. " He negotiated with Li beijue completely without fear, "I saw the news, you all hold other women, which means that you don''t like my mommy very much. If you sign this, I''ll find a good one for my mom. Uncle Sizer is good. I like Uncle sizer. " He''s completely lying. If he wants to like xizelie, he will know that the rose Chi En brought back was sent by xizelie, and he has to insert it into the toilet. He clearly said it to Li beijue on purpose! Chapter 1817 Chi Baobao pulled his finger and said, "Uncle Xize is handsome, rich, good-natured, good-natured, good to my mother, can earn money, and has a skill. The key is that nono likes him very much. Let him be our new father. Nono should be able to adapt quickly, which is much better than finding a stranger again. " Li beijue''s face darkened little by little. Chi Baobao looked up at him and continued, "now the only thing that hasn''t been solved is that my mom hasn''t separated with you. It''s a big problem for her to marry uncle sizer in the future. Just in case, so I came "You don''t like my mommy any more. You''ve broken up. Just sign this agreement." He was so angry that he said, "don''t worry, although you didn''t take care of me before you were five years old. But at least you are my father in name. So when you get old, I will still support you. It''s very clear in the agreement that I will support you in the future. It''s my duty to pretend I don''t know you when you''re looking for a new girlfriend. This way, your new girlfriend doesn''t have to worry about you having two mops. How''s it going? " He asked how! Li beijue''s dark eyes were as heavy as ink. In front of him, he crumpled the breaking up contract he handed over into a paper ball, got up and threw it into the garbage can, and said fiercely, "don''t even think about it!" Chi Baobao is not angry. He didn''t want to come. It''s not because he woke up at noon today and found that his woman''s mobile phone was still talking to Lao Wang next door, so he ran to stimulate Lao Wang next door. He knows the most about the character of women in his family - obstinacy! If Chi En really doesn''t like Lao Wang next door and just breaks up with Lao Wang next door, she won''t answer Lao Wang next door. Since she took it, she didn''t tell him that it was Lao Wang next door. It shows that the woman in his family still has the old Wang next door in her heart. He said that when he grew up, he would support his women, but he wanted them to be happy. Chi Baobao blinked his eyes, didn''t feel the thunder and lightning on his head, raised his white face and said, "why can''t you think? You broke up anyway. If you sign it, you won''t lose anything. After signing, don''t worry, Chi En will bring us to ask you for money. You can also find a new girlfriend Huo Yi silently gave his young master a thumbs up in his heart. In addition to miss Chi, the young master is the only one who can face the wrong color when the Baron is angry. Sure enough, he is the son of the Lord. He is brave enough! Li beijue narrowed his eyes and swept over him without speaking. Chi Baobao was not worried at all. She jumped off the sofa, zipped up her schoolbag, carried it on her back again and said, "forget it, you can think about it again. I''ll come back to you in a few days. Uncle sizer invited my mom for dinner, and I''m almost going back. That''s it. I''ll go first. Bye. " Sizeri invited Chi En to dinner today, but Chi En refused! What he said was vague, which was obviously intended to be misunderstood! Huo Yi had already understood what he came to do. He raised his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice, "young master, I''ll take you out." Chi Baobao didn''t refuse, "OK, thank you uncle Huo." One big and one small went out. Chapter 1818 The elevator clinked shut. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and watched the elevator door close. The fire gathered in his chest made him kick over the garbage can in front of him. "Bang" Poor trash can hit the wall, inside he kneaded with pickles like rolling out, it is rolled at his feet. His eyes were full of anger, and jealousy and jealousy were about to take him out of control. Is Chi En going to have dinner with sizeri? Oh, the front foot confesses, and the back foot dates? The heart was like being torn, the temple was shrieking and beating, and the veins on his forehead were taut. Li beijue clenched his fists and stood in the same place, his thin lips clenched tightly, and the bloody smell of rust spread between his lips and teeth again "Damn it He hit the wall with one punch. A sharp stabbing pain came from the back of his hand, which suppressed the suffocating pain of his heart. Yu Guang takes aim at the contract that he crumples into pickles. He stooped to pick it up and opened the wrinkled A4 paper. Look at the "break up contract" four bold words how to see how people want to kill. He looked down one by one. Clear organization and clear definition. From the agreement that money will not contact each other after the breakup, to mutual non-interference in each other''s lives, to the two children''s ownership are clearly written. Even how many days a month he can see two children all write clearly. Li beijue held the hand of the contract and couldn''t help tightening it again. The poor contract was ruined again and crumpled into a pickle! The contract is too clear to be written by a nine year old. He doesn''t doubt Chi Baobao''s IQ, but he does many things that Chi Baobao can''t think of at his age. But it''s very clear, including the distribution of children, the time when children meet and so on. Therefore, he suspected that the contract was drawn up by Chi En! Chi En en When did she even get this ready! She can''t wait to break up with him!? In fact, he totally misunderstood Chi En this time. Chi En was just lying down and was shot. The reason why babe Chi can write such a contract is that this contract is not written by him at all! Of course, it''s not written by Chi En! But he saw it in his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law TV series. Then they printed it out one by one. So it''s a beautiful misunderstanding. However, Li beijue didn''t know this special hobby of his gifted son. After thinking about it, he could only think of Chi En en! His chest was oppressed by the feeling of suffocation, and his heart was cold. He tore up the contract and left it on the ground, gasping. At this time, Huo Yi came back after sending Chi Baobao. Seeing the mess in the living room, he breathed and lowered his head, trying not to provoke the man standing in the middle of the mess. "Sir, the young man has gone back." "Yes." Li beijue''s voice seemed to come from the iceberg, and his breath was cold. He was in a bad mood to the extreme and had nowhere to vent. He only thought of a place to vent, "spare the car, go to the company!" "Yes, sir." Hoy peeked at him and went to arrange it. The handsome and noble man stood for a few seconds, turned back to his bedroom and entered the cloakroom. Ten minutes later, Lincoln drove smoothly out of country garden and headed for Lee''s headquarters¡ª¡ª Chapter 1819 In the car. Even drivers feel the low pressure, try to reduce their sense of existence, and drive with eyes and nose in mind. Huo Yi sits in the co pilot, looking at the front, and secretly sends Li beijue''s reaction to Chi Baobao. Just now, when he was sending the young master down, the young master had confessed to him the purpose of coming today and asked him to help. Of course, he is willing to help fix up the Baron and miss chi to get together again. If they don''t make up, the president''s staff will be scared out of their wits. For all the people in Li''s headquarters who are shivering at the meeting these days, he also has to stand up! However, sir, when he heard that Miss Chi was going to have a date with lieshao, why didn''t he do anything except get angry? Does the Lord really want miss chi to go out with lie Shao? From the perspective of onlookers, he is indeed an excellent person, at least a rare one who can compete with Sir Alex. As time goes by, Miss Chi may not be heartbroken. Isn''t the Baron afraid that Miss Chi really likes other people? He was worried in his heart. How could Li beijue feel better? According to his character, he didn''t rush to fight with sizeri directly, which was already self-restraint. Although his eyes are fixed on his laptop, his heart is not at work at all. All of a sudden. The car braked forward and stopped. "What happened?" Hoyi was quick to respond. The driver was at a loss and said, "there was a rear end collision just now." "I''ll go down and have a look." Hoy immediately opened the door and got out of the car. The driver followed. A few minutes later, the window was knocked. Li beijue pressed down the window and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, it was the car in the back that accidentally collided with ours. The driver in the back said that he had called the insurance company, waiting for the insurance company to come over for an on-site inspection, and then settling the claim. Look... " Li beijue just wanted to say that he didn''t need to. He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly stopped. Hawk Mou stares at Huo Yi, and suddenly asks seriously, "so this is a traffic accident?" "Er..." Huo Yi was asked. A car accident? His accomplishment as a housekeeper soon made him react, and immediately said, "this kind of car accident is also a kind of car accident, just a relatively small car accident." The small one can''t be any smaller. It''s just a rear end collision. It''s just a little scratch. If it wasn''t for their top luxury cars, such as this kind of small wipe hang, we would get off and give each other a cigarette, even if it was. But if it''s a car accident, there''s no problem. After all, no matter how small it is, it is within the scope of claims. It''s just that the Baron asked why? Li beijue''s thin lips suddenly rose. He seemed to be in a better mood. He took a look at him and said, "call Chi En and tell her that I had an accident." Huo Yi, "..." Li North Jue coldly swept him one eye, urge a way, "return not quickly!" "... yes." Li beijue was in a good mood and added, "remember, I can only tell her that I had a car accident. I can''t say anything else! If she asks, you''ll be vague. Do you understand? " Sir, I mean to deceive Miss Chi. He nodded and said, "I see, sir." "Go He doesn''t believe it. He''s in a car accident. Chi En has to go on a date with sizeri! Chapter 1820 In the villa. Baby Chi hasn''t come back yet. Chi En received a call from Huoyi. When she saw it, she immediately picked it up and asked, "Hello, housekeeper Huo? What can I do for you Huo Yi hesitated and said, "Miss Chi, sir, there''s an accident." Chi En''s mind was blank for a moment. He held his cell phone tightly and said, "what did you say?" If she is not too nervous, she will find that Huo Yi is obviously short of breath, but when she hears such abrupt news, she is not in the mood to pay attention to those small details. "Sir, there''s been an accident." "How could he have had an accident? Serious? Did he get hurt? Where are you Chi En asked in a barrage. Huo Yi was ashamed to ask, but he had to say, "in the center of the city, I''ll send you a location." Chi En''s mind is full of news about Li beijue''s accident. He said immediately, "OK, I''ll be right here!" She hung up the phone, quickly put down the building blocks in her hand, and said to the little girl, "nono, Mommy is going out. Would you like to play with brother Haas first?" Hass was calm and calm, not like a 20-year-old should be. He had a strange look on his face and asked her, "Miss, what happened? Who had an accident? " "A... Friend." Chi En finished, did not delay, immediately went to the room. Simply changed a clothes that can go out, picked up the bag and went out. In a hurry to change shoes at the entrance, he said to Haas, "I''ll give you nono. I may come back later. When Chi Baobao comes back and asks, just tell him I have an urgent job and I''m out. " Chi Baobei is still very concerned about his father. She''d better not tell him about Li beijue''s injury until she''s sure about his injury. So that he won''t be afraid. "Yes, madam." Chi En had already put on his shoes. He looked back and said in a hurry, "please." One side had already opened the door and almost trotted out. Since the accident in Y country, Chi En has not driven more than 100 miles for a long time. But this time, she didn''t care so much. She stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. With a pale face, he rushed to the place where the accident happened. I didn''t even notice that I forgot to take my cell phone. Her lips turned white, and she raced all the way to the site of the accident. There is no tragic accident scene, no cordon, nothing. There was only one anxious man on the phone, Roy, and two undamaged cars parked there. Chi En''s heart had already been mentioned in his throat. Suddenly he saw such a scene and was stunned. Pull over, open the door and get out. Huo Yi saw her at a glance and immediately came up to greet her with guilty eyes. "Miss Chi, you''re here." Chi En en was still worried about Li beijue. Before she saw anyone, she was always worried, "where is Li beijue? Was it sent to the hospital first? " Huo Yi looked at her worried look, and felt more conscience uneasy. He bowed his head and dared not look into her eyes and said, "no, sir is in the car." "In the car?" Wasn''t there an accident? Haven''t they been sent to the hospital yet? Or... No longer need to be sent to the hospital? Her heart contracted violently and her face turned white. Just then, the door opened¡ª¡ª Chapter 1821 The man who got out of the car was wearing a cvcud jeerey suit. The smooth cut suit completely set off his elite and noble temperament. Straight and slender legs in suit pants, can be comparable with the male model! "... Li beijue?" Chi En Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked him up and down. Noble man even a hair is perfect appearance, where is like the injured person? Her face has not yet eased over, appears a little pale and asked, "you... Didn''t you have an accident?" As soon as her voice fell, the proud man had frowned. The eagle''s eyes glanced at her, and her haughty jaw was slightly raised. He asked her, "who told you that I had an accident?" He didn''t say that! Huo Yi, who was pushed out by him to carry the pot, came forward depressed and timely intervened. He said to Chi En, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. Sir Alex did have a little accident, but it was just a rear end collision between two cars. I wanted to tell Miss chi that the LORD was not hurt, but miss Chi has already hung up... Miss Chi, I''m very sorry. " Chi En looked at them in silence. She''s not an idiot. How can she not see this kind of lie that even nine year old Chi Bao can''t believe? Who is Roy? She doesn''t know? Li beijue''s right-hand man is the top housekeeper with full professional skills. It''s impossible for Roy to make such a low-level mistake! And it''s impossible to call her because of such a small thing. Therefore, there is only one truth - the previous call was made by Li beijue! Chi En''s heart, hanging in mid air, fell back heavily. Meanwhile, his heart swelled with anger. She was treated as a monkey. She didn''t look good. After a moment''s silence, she said calmly, "it''s OK. Since it''s OK, I''ll go back first. " Then she turned and left. Li beijue thought about her reaction when she saw her again. Never thought that Chi En would not even call him. He said that he was going to leave. His handsome face sank and became black. The big long leg came forward and grabbed the wrist of the person who wanted to leave. "All of you have come. Have a meal before you go!" Chi now wants to slap him in the face instead of eating! The wrist was pulled tightly, she was afraid that she could not control the anger of being cheated and teased on her chest. She tried to bear it and said, "I''m not hungry." Because I have an appointment with sizeri later, I don''t want to eat it now! Li beijue held her hand tightly, dark eyes deep as if there were fire light in the accumulation, deep strong, can''t refuse. "I''m hungry!" Chi En counterattack words have been pressed on the tip of the tongue, almost blurted out, you are hungry, mind my business! Before she could say it, the proud man had already said, "Chi En en, I have a stomachache. I''m hungry. " I have a stomachache. I''m hungry. Just six words, she burned to the top of the anger to pressure down. Chi En''s whole body was stiff, and he hated his soft love. But if you refuse, you can''t say it. But she didn''t want to agree to him so easily. Huo Yi was very clever at this time and said, "there is a restaurant not far ahead. It happens that Miss Chi''s favorite seafood porridge is seafood shrimp porridge. Their seafood shrimp porridge is unique in W country." "Just this one." She hasn''t agreed yet. The overbearing person has made sure with a big wave. Chapter 1822 Chi En en has been hard clamped all the way to the restaurant recommended by Huoyi. The decoration of the restaurant is very modern. I don''t know if it''s because they came early or Li beijue let people make a reservation. In addition to them, there are only waiters in such a big restaurant. The restaurant mainly buys seafood. A variety of high-grade seafood dishes and seafood ingredients are placed in the hall for easy selection. Chi En had no appetite at all now. She flipped through the menu casually and said to the waiting waiter, "just give me a seafood porridge." "All right." The waiter wrote it down in his notebook. The man opposite obviously and she are two extremes, she only ordered a seafood porridge, but he ordered a pile of crackling. Chi En seriously suspected that he ordered so much that he couldn''t eat a third of it. But she didn''t want to take care of it now. While he was ordering, she pulled back her chair, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Now there are waiters inside and outside the restaurant. They are still the only way out. Li beijue was not worried that she would run. She can''t run away unless she grows wings. Chi En did not exaggerate to want to escape, but she was still depressed because she was cheated. She went to the bathroom and washed her face in cold water. The cold water patted on his face, and his mind was clear for a moment. Before the heart is still residual fear, worry, fear of feeling disappeared a lot, but the heartstrings because just that scared, still slightly shaking. Chi En reached out and looked down at his hand. Her fingertips are still shaking now. Although it''s not obvious, she clearly remembers that when driving, her hands are shaking so much that she can''t hold the steering wheel. My mind has been thinking, how could he have a car accident, how about the people, whether he was injured, was he seriously injured? Huo Yi has called her. Is he seriously injured? Her mind was in a mess, with only one idea - see him! She came here in a mess, but he didn''t have a shit! From the beginning to the end, she was played as a monkey! This kind of thing, for whom, who will be angry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he bowed. Why on earth did she have to accompany him to dinner? Isn''t she funny! Just then. Huo Yi''s voice came from the corridor in front of the bathroom, "Miss Chi." Chi En quickly screwed on the faucet and hid her hand to prevent people from finding her trembling fingertips. He raised his head and looked at the people in the corridor? What can I do for you She went out and didn''t know where she was. Huo Yi bent down with guilt and suddenly bowed to her to apologize, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry, I lied just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yi raised his head. He didn''t think that the lie of the Baron had cheated Miss Chi. After weighing it, he decided to find Chi En and tell the truth, "I cheated Miss Chi about the accident of the baron. Sorry, Miss Chi "... it doesn''t matter." Chi En knew that he had been cheated, so he was not surprised to hear Huoyi admit. Huo Yi saw her reaction and knew that she was right. Miss Chi found out. He began to explain with guilt, "Miss Chi, I know you must be very angry now. Sir, in fact, he didn''t mean to cheat you. He only came up with this idea when he heard that you and leshao are going to have a date tonight. " Chapter 1823 Chi En frowned. When is she going out with sizeri? Also, where did Li beijue hear the false news? "Miss Chi, I hope you can have some with Sir later. He never cheated you again about his stomachache! Since his return from Ryukyu, Sir Alex has not had a good meal. As you know, sir, he has been suffering from stomach trouble for a long time. In addition, he hasn''t eaten on time during this period, so his stomach trouble has become more serious. This morning, he was dragged to drink wine by Si Shao, and rushed back here. His stomach and his body can hardly bear it Roy decided to play the emotional card. "I know that the Baron and miss Chi have broken up. Miss Chi doesn''t care whether the Baron is alive or dead. But it''s been a tough time for Sir Alex. Please, Miss Chi, just for the sake of the young master and the young lady. Please pity the Lord once. " He has said that. What else can Chi En say. If she wants to say that she is still angry, it seems inhuman. Chi En en came back to the dining room from the bathroom. Huo Yi had come one step ahead of her, standing behind Li beijue, as if nothing had happened. However, Chi En still felt that his eyes were full of request. She took a deep breath, pulled back her chair and sat down. There are many dishes on the table, and a bowl of exquisite seafood porridge is placed in front of her. Chi En just picked up the spoon, sitting opposite the man has habitually disliked the way, "are you a snail? It took almost half an hour to go to the bathroom. " His tone was familiar, as if they had not broken up. Chi En''s action stopped for a second. He thought of what Huo Yi had said. He pressed down the anger at the tip of his throat and said slowly, "I only used less than 10 minutes. There is an essential difference between 10 minutes and half an hour, so it''s not nearly half an hour." With that, she began to drink her own seafood porridge. Li beijue was stunned by the whole person who she supported, and then frowned, just about to refute. Eyes touch the opposite person''s calm face, and it seems to think of something. The frown is tighter. But thin lips pursed, and swallowed the words to the mouth. He picked up the tableware next to him, his handsome face was still suffocating, but his dining action was elegant and noble. Chi En looked up at him strangely. He was a little surprised that he didn''t lose his temper today. At ordinary times, she retorted to him that he had been kicking the table and bench for a long time. This time, how can you bear it? Is the sun coming out from the west, or do you feel guilty about the lie you just told? She was curious, but not stupid enough to ask. She buried her head in silence and ate her own seafood porridge. It has to be said that the restaurant recommended by Huo Yi is really delicious. The seafood porridge is just thick, and it doesn''t lose the delicious flavor that seafood should have. Shrimp and glutinous rice are just a good combination. Originally, she just wanted to eat with her, but she solved a lot in the end. Li beijue ate more than she did. As if I haven''t had enough for a long time, Fengyun''s remnant solved more than half of the dishes on the table, then put down the tableware and gracefully wiped the corners of my mouth. He said to her, "are you full? Let''s go when we''re full. " Chi En had already finished eating. He was just making a show with him. Smell speech immediately rise. Chapter 1824 Roy is checking out in the back. She and Li beijue went out of the restaurant first. When she got downstairs, she didn''t wait for Huo Yi to come down. She took the lead in saying, "I''ve had my meal, but it''s almost time for me to go back." Chi Baobao is still waiting for her at home. Most of all, she doesn''t know how to get along with him now. No matter how we get along, there is always a sense of embarrassment. Inexplicably, it reminds her of the scandal she saw on the Internet about him and the little model. Chi En''s voice just fell, and her wrist was once again strongly grasped. This time she frowned and looked at the past. Although he didn''t say a word, the meaning of the inquiry was obvious. Li beijue was annoyed by her eyes for a moment, and was embarrassed to avoid her sight. Thin lips close, but not loose hands. Suddenly, she took the initiative to look at her and asked, "Chi En en, did you go to the company to sign in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He asked this question so suddenly that people didn''t know it at all. But Li beijue seemed to have found the confidence. His handsome face said seriously, "don''t you want to resign? According to the resignation process, shouldn''t you report to the company? " "My work has been handed over." Chi En pleaded. "You know you''re done? Who told you that? " Even if your work has been handed over, should you go through a process. During the period of handover, go to the company as usual? " Chi En is absolutely sure that he did it on purpose! But this kind of intention, no matter how, makes people feel depressed and angry. In particular, he has done more irritating things before! She turned her hand away and said, "I see. I''ll go to the company to punch in. Can Li always let go of my hand? " The palm of Li beijue''s hand was so warm that he didn''t want to let go. He released his hand and pretended to be careless. "I''m going to the company, too. I can go along with you." "No need! I''m driving here! " Chi En was angry and refused even though he didn''t want to. "Your driving skills are so bad, it''s better for me to follow you." He clearly wants Chi En to be with him. From his mouth, it becomes right and wrong. Chi En''s brain was called rational string, which was severely tightened. He looked into his eyes and said, "my technology is rotten, so I just drove so fast and ran a few red lights!" She finished, realizing what she had said. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I can drive by myself. I don''t need Li to drive me. Thank you for your kindness. " She shook off Li beijue''s hand and went to the parking lot. ¡ª¡ªI''m just poor at technology, so I just drove so fast and ran several red lights! Obviously, he was accused, but I don''t know why, the heart that has been suffering these days seems to have been redeemed, and it doesn''t hurt so much. That kind of feeling, as if the incurable disease found a special medicine. Walking in the desert, I got a drink. Unspeakable pleasure. For the first time, he didn''t catch up and silently raised his hand that just grabbed the little woman''s wrist. His fingers seemed to have the smell of Chi En en, the smell of Gleditsia sinensis, as comfortable as she was. Fresh and natural. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and invisibly, just like the childish who bullied girls to win each other''s attention when he was reading. It''s like Daoming temple in meteor garden. But a closer look, he turned back to the top of the Li''s chaebol president. Chapter 1825 Chi En had been driving too fast before, and his heart was still palpitating. This time, she drove very slowly. When she moved to Li''s headquarters like a tortoise, it was almost time to get off work. She took the elevator up to the 88th floor. Although it''s near the end of work, basically everyone is still very busy. When Chi En came, no one paid special attention to her. But Xu tezhu must have noticed her. When she came, she immediately said, "Miss Chi, you''re here." "Hello." Xu tezhu laughed like a spring breeze, happy as if something good had happened, and said with great enthusiasm, "Miss Chi, the president asked you to make a cup of coffee." Chi En en, "..." Xu tezhu, afraid that she would refuse, explained, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry. I was supposed to make coffee, but something happened to me. I can only ask you to soak it for me. I''m so sorry. " As long as Miss Chi is here, Mr. Li is in a relatively good mood. If Mr. Li is in a good mood, it means that they will be more relaxed. Can he be in a bad mood? Now he would like to try his best to create opportunities for Miss Chi and Mr. Li to get along more. "Miss Chi... It''s too much trouble for you." Chi En wanted to refuse, but he could not refuse, so he only reluctantly agreed, "nothing, I''ll go to the bar." Xu tezhu immediately said with a smile, "that''s great. Please help me to send it in later, Miss Chi. I''m going down here. " She just promised to help make coffee. She didn''t want to send it in! Chi En just wanted to refuse. He was like greasing the soles of his feet. She took back half of her hand and silently took it back. forget it. Bubble on the bubble, before it is not bubble, nothing good affectation! After her psychological construction, she went to the tea room. Li beijue''s coffee beans were put in a special place, and no one dared to move them. Chi En stood on tiptoe and took down the box, poured some coffee beans into the coffee machine, pressed the switch, waiting for the coffee to be ready. "Has the president changed his mind? I saw the news about the president and a little model on the Internet yesterday. That little model doesn''t look very good. It''s cosmetic surgery. The corner of the eye is so open that it''s not as good as Miss Chi. How did the president fall in love with her? The one who chased the president before is not better than the little model? Does the president want to change his appetite after eating too much porridge Chi En had been honest in the corner waiting for coffee, but the sound of gossip was everywhere. She didn''t want to hear it. She could hear it. "It''s possible that the little model in the picture has a good figure. Protruding forward and backward, and miss Chi are just two extremes. Maybe the president really wants to change his taste. " Chi En crossed several black lines on his forehead and looked down at his figure. It doesn''t look bad either. It''s just not a very exaggerated figure. These days, big chest is good figure? Isn''t symmetry good-looking? She was also diss too small chest by Chi Baobao, and now she is slandered by people she doesn''t know. It''s hard not to be depressed. Just a few people came in laughing. Suddenly saw her in the tea room, several people immediately ate flies, embarrassed and at a loss. "Chi... Miss Chi?" Especially the two people who were just gossiping turned pale with fright. Chapter 1826 Chi En was quite calm. She didn''t mean to argue with them. She gave a sound and focused on the coffee machine. The coffee is just ready. It''s automatically in the cup. After taking a full cup, Chi En picked up the cup and said to several people who were too scared to gasp, "there is still coffee in the coffee machine. Anyone who wants coffee can take it here." Anyway, it''s all cooked. It''s too wasteful not to drink such top coffee beans. Several people thought they were finished, ready to meet her anger, did not expect that she actually understated, as if did not hear the same, after that, went out. Several people watched her figure leave, and then they dared to look at each other. "Didn''t miss Chi hear us just now?" "I should have heard it. It''s so close that I can''t hear it unless there''s something wrong with my ear." "Then why didn''t miss Chi get angry. I thought I was finished "I thought I was finished, too." No one knows why Chi En didn''t get angry, because the young ladies they met, no matter Li Qiyun or others, all belong to the type of big temper. Once offended, that anger is absolutely enough to make people eat a pot. So they subconsciously put Chi En en in it, but Chi En didn''t hold them. The woman who started to gossip looked at Chi En''s distant direction with complicated eyes and said, "I think I know why Mr. Li likes Miss Chi..." Good character is a perfect match for general manager Li! There are many beautiful people in this world, but few people with good character. Miss Chi belongs to the very few type. ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t know that her careless action just now changed many people''s views on her. She just felt that there was nothing to care about. After all, it''s normal for people to gossip. And those people in addition to the objective evaluation of her figure is not as good as the small model, and did not say anything too much. She couldn''t find her anger. As for coffee, she simply thought it would be a pity not to have it, so she let them continue to drink it. Chi En, with his coffee, knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Come in -" the tone of the people inside is cold and severe, and it is as cold as a cello string, with a low voice. Chi En opened the door and went in. The huge office is still the same as she remembered, black and white simple, strong and domineering atmosphere. The man in a stiff suit sat behind the oversized desk, looking away from his notebook. He looked up at her. Chi En went to him, put the coffee in front of him and said, "Mr. Li, your coffee. It''s OK. I''ll go out first. " She did not give Li beijue time to say something, put down the coffee cup and went out. That''s fast. It''s just like a monster in the office! She just went out on the front foot, relieved. Later someone sent a thick stack of information to her small office and said, "Secretary Chi, please make a statistics of this reception record." "What reception record?" Chi En unknowingly took over a thick stack of documents. The man didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. He quickly said, "the reception record of total Li''s schedule in the past three years." "..." this kind of thing needs to do statistics! "Please." That person finish saying, already fast of dodge a person. Chapter 1827 Chi En is also a good temper, patience to hold things back to the office, but not stupid to really honest to enter. Instead, they photographed the contents one by one and sent them back to Ryan for her secretary to help. Just send it back when it''s done. After shooting, she went to punch a card and left first. She left simply. Others thought she was going to pick up the water. In a flash, she got on the elevator and got out of the company building. Chi En drove all the way back to the villa. When she got to the intersection of the villa, she found a black Bentley in her way. "Yi --" Chi En braked and stopped. Bentley at the other end rolled down the window at the same time, showing a familiar face. "Grandfather?" Who is the old man who should not be in Linshi hospital? How did Master Li come here? She quickly unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Bentley opened the door, too. The first one to get off the bus was the old housekeeper, and then he helped Li out. Kindly standing next to Li, he said to her, "Miss Chi, long time no see. How are you doing? " "I''m fine. Long time no see, old housekeeper Chi En answered his words respectfully and politely. After returning, he apologized and said, "sorry, I should go to the hospital to see you, but I haven''t found the time these days. I''m really sorry. " She''s really guilty. She is planning to take chi Baobao to see Mr. Li and old housekeeper these two days. After watching, she will fly directly from Linshi to Linshi. As a result, before she went to visit, Li came. "Grandfather, how is your body recovering?" She carefully looked at the next Li old man, found that Li old man a lot of thin. However, he was still wearing a long British style coat and hat. Coupled with his extraordinary momentum, few people would notice the pathological changes on his face. But Chi En knew that this time Li''s body would be weak for a long time. After all, Mr. Li is already in his seventies. No matter how tough he is, he can''t be as tough as he was when he was poisoned. Mr. Li, holding the dragon''s crutch, said calmly, "fortunately, your house is nearby? Can you invite me in for a drink? " He would condescend to come forward. Chi En immediately said, "of course. Grandfather, it''s still a few minutes from here to my home. You just wake up. Otherwise, get on the bus first and drive there. " "No, I can still go this way!" Li old son don''t put on the heart, between the eyebrows still have young time of strong and overbearing. "Miss Chi, please come with me." Chi En is not stupid. Since he said so, he must have something to tell her. She took the initiative to come forward, helped his arm, quietly helped him slowly to the direction of home. Mr. Li hasn''t been out for a long time, let alone "Sports" like this. He walked a few steps, and then he opened his mouth, which was a big bomb. "I heard you broke up with beijue?" The corner of Chi En''s mouth was a little bit tight, but he reacted quickly and held him firmly to prevent him from falling. "Well." Li''s hale and hearty eyes glanced at her sharply, and continued, "are you sure you won''t be together in the future?" Chapter 1828 Chi En was not sure what he meant. How did she feel that Master Li wanted to help Li beijue speak? But in the twinkling of an eye, it''s unlikely. After all, from the beginning, Li didn''t agree with her. There was no reason to help Li beijue at this time. Sure enough "I agree with you to break up. You two are not suitable for each other." Chi En was silent, but his heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand. The old housekeeper followed him. When he heard Li''s words, he quickly looked up and looked a little surprised. Is the old Baron here to break up Miss Chi and the young master? He thought the old Baron was... Trying to help. Li doesn''t care what other people think of his behavior. He looks straight ahead and says, "I used to think that a person is like a magnet. Every magnet has a unique magnetic field. People with the same magnetic field will attract each other. If a magnet has to be with a magnet with a different magnetic field. No matter how hard they try, they can''t stick together. Going on will only break both magnets. So I always insist on only contacting people with the same magnetic field. When I find that they are not of the same kind, even if they will waver, I will still insist on ignoring the difference in my heart. " "You and me are like one person." Li suddenly turned his head and looked like Chi En en, "I like the thousand paper cranes you folded." The two words are different. Chi En was dazed by him. "From the beginning, I don''t think you are another magnet suitable for beijue. Now, I suspect I am wrong. Maybe you and beijue are the same kind of magnets. " He didn''t want to admit it until the poisoning happened. Now, he faced the problem squarely. "But there are a lot of magnets that can fit together. Maybe there will be subtle differences, but only you can feel the difference. Others can only see the two magnets that fit together." It''s like his marriage, his life. Only he will know the subtle regret of life. Whenever I think about it, I always think about what it would be like if he didn''t make that choice at that time. "I like Zhiyuan better than you. Zhiyuan is more suitable for beijue than you. " As he walked, he continued without hesitation, "but for the sake of qianzhihe and two little guys, I can ask you again, do you want to marry beijue?" His life has been regretted, and he will never have another choice in his life. When a man lives to this age, he has everything. Now he suddenly wanted to see the other two people. What would happen if they made a different choice? Of course, he would not admit that he was determined to make such a decision simply because he saw the shadow of another person from those thousand paper cranes. "Miss Chi, do you want to marry beijue?" Master Li suddenly stopped and looked at her. It doesn''t matter that Chi En''s eyes are wide open and his expression is shocked. Getting married? Mr. Li is talking about marriage? Just now, isn''t he still saying that he agrees with her to break up with Li beijue? How can you ask her if she wants to marry Li beijue? "Beijue is old enough to start a family. I can''t make him procrastinate any longer. I will announce that he will be married in half a month. As for the object, if Miss Chi doesn''t want to, I can only change to someone else. " Li doesn''t feel that what he said is so shocking. It''s like talking with her about buying vegetables on the roadside. If you can''t do it, you can change it to someone else. Chapter 1829 "Grandfather, are you kidding?" Chien''s ears are buzzing. He can''t react. Mr. Li didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said calmly, "I''m talking to you seriously. I know you can''t recover now. It''s OK. I''ll give you time to think about it." Chien''s breath hasn''t come down yet. He then said, "I''m going to your place for a drink of water. I hope I can get an answer when I get home." "..." is that time she will be given to think about it? She finally knew who inherited the tyranny of the Li family. It was definitely the father Li! It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the intersection to the villa, and they have reached the door. As soon as Chi En went in, he heard the running sound of daddada, and then Chi Bao''s random voice came over, "woman, where have you been? You don''t have your mobile phone!" In a twinkling of an eye, Chi Baobao saw the old man Li and the old housekeeper who came in with Chi En. He was stunned for a moment. He responded quickly and said, "grandfather." "Uncle Butler." In such a sudden situation, he didn''t forget the old housekeeper. He was very sensible. But Chi En didn''t have such good luck. She was swept by her baby''s inquiring eyes. She didn''t know how to respond. She didn''t know in advance that Mr. Li would come, and she didn''t bring a mobile phone, so it''s hard to tell him. Fortunately, Li didn''t seem to hear his special name for Chi En en, so he entered the villa. Nono is a little follower. Chibao follows wherever she goes. It''s that people are short legged and slow to come. Led by Haas, she also ran to the porch. Compared with Chi Baobao''s sensible and clever, she was much more excited. She immediately opened her warm hands to Li Laozi, and xiaopang ran steadily to him, and accurately grabbed Li Laozi''s leg. Looking up, her big eyes were shining to the old man Li, showing her eight teeth that she always flattered her brother, and her big smiling face. She cried out, "Zu... Zu." Her voice is crisp, bold and not afraid of life. She has not seen Li for a long time, and she can recognize people and call people cute. No adult can resist such a lovely little ball, and Li is no exception. The steel like outline softened down, and handed the leading crutch to the old housekeeper. Then he bent down and picked up the fleshy little cute baby, with a smile in his eyes for the first time, "huh? Can it be called "Call, call. Good boy The little girl was not afraid from the first time she saw Li. Master Li''s aura is so strong that most children are afraid to speak when they see him. But she is brave and has not been influenced by the strong atmosphere of Li Laozi. Also straightened up a small chest, complacent stressed, "Nuo good, especially good, will call people." She means she''s good, polite and sensible. However, she boasted of herself, and her children''s words were especially funny. Even the hale and hearty old man, who rarely saw a smile on his face, had a smile on his face and said, "well, very good." The little girl was still thinking about her brother pot''s good performance. When she heard that Li agreed that she was good, she turned her head and exclaimed excitedly, "brother pot, no good. Zuzu said, "no good!" Chapter 1830 Chi Baobao just wants to cover her eyes with her hands, and can''t bear to look directly at her without the image of a lady. Frowned and threatened her, "don''t come down soon. Grandfather just came out of the hospital, you are so fat, can''t hold you Nono often goes to the hospital, so he knows where the hospital is from childhood. She immediately turned her head and looked at him with big eyes like grapes. She asked, "Zuzu, are you sick? Are you in hospital?" "No, grandfather is fine." She still looked at him with frightened eyes. Then she bent down and breathed twice at his hand. She coaxed him with his usual Chi En en''s words, "Huhu, it doesn''t hurt." She took another two breaths, touched the old man''s hand with her own little hand, raised her head and explained in a tearful voice, "Zuzu, nono, help you cry, pain, pain, fly away ~" Master Li has been tough all his life, and no one has ever done this to him. Hard as a rock, the heart suddenly collapsed. He knew that the reason why the little girl in his arms insisted on helping him blow her hands was that every time she stayed in the hospital, she would always have injections and infusions. So in her small world, the cognition of the hospital is that when she is sick, she needs injection and infusion. The pain must be in the hands. She would not say a word to hear him in hospital, to help him blow his hand. Li old son''s heart a warm, voice all involuntarily put soft, "grandfather don''t hurt, nono help me blow away the pain." The little girl immediately smiles and says, "Nuo Nuo has gone down." She was afraid that Li could not understand her meaning. She added, "no, I don''t want to hold you." What she clearly wants to say is that she doesn''t need to be hugged by Li Laozi. She can go down to play. After all, Master Li has just been discharged from the hospital, and his recovery is not good. He bent down and let the little girl down. The old housekeeper immediately handed him the walking stick. After he held on, the pain in his back was better. He went into the villa. After Chien en helped him make a cup of hot cocoa and served it to him, Li was already asking Haas, "when will your Duke come back?" "Back to my Lord. After the meeting, my father should be back soon. " "Yes." Li master is to know the meaning of the end of the hot cocoa, began to ask about the pool baby learning. But it''s not about test scores, it''s about learning about stocks. Looking at his posture, Chi En knew that he had something to talk about when his little uncle came back. She simply opened the refrigerator, found some old people can eat fruit out, cut good put into a platter end out. "Have some fruit, grandfather." "Yes." Li''s sharp eyes swept the most bananas in the fruit plate. His eyes darkened for a moment, and he ate some for his face. What Chi En brought out for him were fruits that could be digested by the intestines and stomach of the elderly and were suitable for the newly discharged patients, so he didn''t worry about eating more. She sat quietly next to Chi Baobao, occasionally inserting a word or two in the chat between the old and the young, to activate the atmosphere. Li is strong but not stubborn. Chi Baobao is smart and has a high Eq. in addition, she looks for topics and talks from time to time, which makes her feel harmonious. After a while, Quan Dongting came back. Master Li got up and went to the study with Quan Dongting. He didn''t know what they said. Chapter 1831 An hour later, Li left the villa with his housekeeper. Chi En just coaxed two children to take a bath, and then went to the living room to have a rest. He was stopped by Quan Dongting, "en en, come here." "Well? Good Chi En followed him to the garden. There is also a reclining chair in the garden. Quan Dongting took a chair, then gently photographed the next position and said to her, "sit down." Chi En sat down. Quan Dongting said straight to the point, "just now Mr. Li talked to me about the marriage between the two families. What do you think?" In fact, he still thinks that sizeri is more suitable for en. Because the two families have a relationship with the older generation, the old lady is no big or small, half of xizelie''s elder. Later, even if they get married, they can talk when they quarrel. Li beijue is different. Therefore, from the perspective of elders, he must prefer nishizari. Chi En didn''t expect that Li''s action was so amazing, and he talked to her little uncle directly, which showed that he was really serious. Thinking that she had promised to give an answer when Li went back, she had a feeling of great psychological pressure. "Our family must respect your choice. Your grandmother and I have made an agreement for a long time. As long as you like it, we will support the boy whether he has money or not. In fact, your grandmother and I hope you find a boy who is not so good. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you be wronged. We don''t have the idea of being right, but it all depends on what you like. " The tan eyes of Quan Dongting are full of wisdom, which is the charm of mature men after years of precipitation. "I''ve been watching the news. You two should be fighting now. So, you have to think about whether to choose this person or not. Once you choose, you have to accommodate some of his shortcomings. Two people can only go far if they are tolerant of each other. Marriage is not a relationship, you can break up at will. If you choose to marry him, you should make up your mind not to divorce all your life. Otherwise, it will be bad for the growth of children. Therefore, I suggest you think clearly whether you can tolerate some of his shortcomings. Can he tolerate some of your shortcomings? " Everyone has shortcomings, no one is perfect. And marriage is two people who can tolerate each other and live together. So if you want to have a long marriage, you must be tolerant of each other. He wants en to think it over. Chi En was silent for a moment and said, "yes." Quan Dongting didn''t expect that she would make a decision so soon. She was stunned. Chi En had already pursed the corners of his mouth, looked into his eyes, and continued, "I know his shortcomings, and he has seen me in the most embarrassing time. So I think we can do what you said Yes, she just likes Li beijue. I already like it. Lianchi baby and nono have both. How can she not like Li beijue. They''re fighting now. They''re breaking up. But Mr. Li gave her a chance, and explained that if she didn''t want to, she would change for another person. She believed that Master Li could do it. She doesn''t want to miss the person she likes because she is a little bit awkward, and then spend her whole life in regret. She should have married Li beijue long ago. It should be said that they have been secretly married, but they are not recognized. This time, she wanted to marry him in the right way. As for the quarrel, we can quarrel after marriage. Chapter 1832 After chatting with Quan Dongting for a while, Chi En suddenly brightened up a lot. The original heart of some indecisive things completely figured out. After saying goodbye to Quan Dongting, she went back to her bedroom. He found out the mobile phone he didn''t bring all day, pondered for a moment, and sent a short message to Mr. Li. ¡ª¡ªGrandfather, I would. And thank you. Chi En looked down at the success of SMS sending, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. She put the cell phone back on the desk easily. Just then. Wearing tiger pajamas, Chi Baobao, holding a bear doll, kneaded her sleepy eyes and went into her room. She cried out, "woman." He had grown white tender, coupled with the height began to grow up slowly, tiger pajamas wearing on him has a kind of inexplicable lovely. Especially the little tail behind the butt, how to see how cute. This Pajama was selected by nono for him. Chi Baobao once resisted wearing it because he had grown into a man. However, nono likes this Pajama very much. Before going to bed, he always surrounds Chi Baobao with a chirping sparrow to remind him to change into tiger pajamas. Chi Baobao is often annoyed and can''t help but compromise to put it on. Chi En likes his pajamas. After all, who doesn''t like his son''s lovely side? "What''s the matter? Is nono asleep Chi En reached out to him and motioned him to come. Chibaobao stepped on his favorite slippers, consciously and spontaneously went to the bedside, climbed onto the soft big bed, and then the old man sat cross legged and tilted his head to stare at her. Chi En was puzzled by him, "what do you think I''m doing? What''s up? Why are you so weird? " Chi Baobao looked at her with her smart eyes, then slowly looked away and said, "woman, do you want to make up with Lao Wang next door?" "..." where on earth did he see it? Chi Baobao seemed to know what she was thinking. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Then she said her inference without delay, "because my grandfather came to you, and I went to find my little uncle. Grandfather never does things for no reason. Since grandfather is here, there must be something wrong. I also went to my uncle instead of just coming to see me and nono to explain that it was related to your business. What you can do now is to quarrel with Lao Wang next door. So I think you and Lao Wang next door are going to make up His inferences are progressive and reasonable. It''s difficult for Chi En to play Tai Chi. She didn''t plan to play Tai Chi with him either. After all, Chi Baobao is no longer a child of five or six years old. He is smart and precocious. Playing Tai Chi with him will only backfire. Her educational policy has always been freedom and equality. She made such a big decision. Chi Baobao is also a member of her family. Of course, she has the right to know. Chi En''s face became tense. She was worried that Chi Bao would not accept her decision. But tension is tension, and she still has to say, "I''m going to make up with your father, and we may get married soon. Baby, you... " "Will you get married soon?" Chiba looks a little surprised. He frowned and said strangely, "does grandfather agree?" With his grandfather''s tough character, he thought Chi En had to struggle for several years to move his grandfather''s heart. Unexpectedly, he let go so soon. Chapter 1833 "Agreed." Chi En looked at him nervously and asked hesitantly, "honey, if we are going to get married, what do you think?" Chi Baobao blinked his eyes first, then he fell down on the bed and looked lazily at Chi En. His little expression was like looking at a fool. He said haughtily, "isn''t it normal for my father and my mother to get married? What should I think? That''s what I think. " What he said was easy. He didn''t react at all when he resisted sizeri two days ago. It''s as natural as it should be. Pool baby turned over, rolled to her side again, supported her chin and asked, "where is the wedding? Are you going to have a traditional wedding or a western wedding? What about the wedding dress? When do you get married? It''s just a good time to get married, just when the little snot bug can be a flower boy for you. Don''t put it off too late, Chi En. It''s a long night "..." Chi En was so embarrassed by his series of questions that he stretched out his hand and pinched his feigned sophisticated face and laughed at him, "do you know what it means to have a long dream at night? It''s a long night. " Chi Baobao was ridiculed, extremely dissatisfied to avoid her hand, spring up, hands akimbo said, "of course I know. No knowledge, I have common sense, no common sense, at least I watch TV! You see in those TV dramas, many men and women have agreed to get married, and all their relatives have been informed. As a result, before the wedding, either the men or the women run away. " "I know you. You can''t run. But I can''t stand Lao Wang next door. There''s a lot to do. In case of any accident, Lao Wang next door ran away. How embarrassed are you to leave you alone at the wedding? " Chi En really couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Chi baby, can''t you think of something good? Do you have to curse me "I''m not a curse, I''m a reminder. Just in case, get married. Don''t procrastinate. You''d better have the wedding in a month What he said was right. Chi En really doesn''t know where he has so many worries all day long. He''s a kid with big farts, but he''s very worried. She said helplessly, "if there is no accident, we may have a wedding in half a month." The old man said half a month. In terms of the old man''s mobility, there should be no big change. "Half a month?" Chi Baobao was stunned for a moment, then frowned, more and more severe, he murmured in a low voice, "half a month is too fast, right? So soon, I''m not ready. " Just now, he urged her to fix the wedding date as soon as possible. Li beijue would run away when she was a little late. In the twinkling of an eye, he disliked time too fast, he was not ready. Chi En looked at his contradictory little appearance and couldn''t help his mouth rising. The one who took the initiative to find words distracted his attention and said, "today I asked Haas to buy a detective story. Do you want to listen to it? I''ll read it to you "Detective stories? What detective story? " Chi Baobao is a child no matter how talented she is. She can''t resist what she is interested in. She easily distracts her attention. Chi En took out a new book from the head of the bed, raised it in front of him and said, "that''s it. Your favorite Sherlock Holmes. What do you want to hear? " "I prefer to see for myself. But if you read it, I''ll just listen to it That''s a lot of duplicity. Chi En opened the book and began to read it to him Chapter 1834 The villa is warm. Outside the villa, however, it is about to be turned upside down by heavy bombs. Mr. Li is indeed an activist. From his youth to his present age, his power of action has never changed. Since receiving Chi En''s text message, he has ordered people to start preparing to send manuscripts. And let the old housekeeper help him arrange a video press conference. Although he was still recovering, he didn''t wear loose clothes. Before attending the press conference, I changed my suit and coat. If people who are familiar with him don''t know that he has been in hospital, they can''t see that the hale and hearty old man was still in the critically ill ward a month ago. The old housekeeper pushed the door and came in. Seeing that he was ready, he bowed his head and said respectfully, "Sir, the reporter is waiting for you outside. You can go out at any time." "Yes." Mr. Li stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at his appearance with critical eyes. After being sure, he picked up the leading crutch and walked in front of the old housekeeper. Before stepping out of the door, he seemed to ask the old housekeeper and himself, and said softly, "this is the first time I have made a decision by feeling. I hope it''s not a wrong decision. You said The old housekeeper was right next to him. Although his voice was very low, he heard it. Immediately said with a smile, "I think you made a very right decision." Yes, he may have made the right decision. But at that time, he had no chance to make such a decision. No elder would help him make such a decision. So this time, I hope he made the right decision. Mr. Li walked steadily to the conference room of the mansion¡ª¡ª * In a quiet mansion in W country. The doorbell rang again. Li Qiyun wears a suit and opens the door impatiently. Sure enough, there was an equally impatient lady standing outside. Before she came in, she began to blame her, "what are you doing in there? Why did it take so long to open the door? " As she walked inside, she looked back at Li Qiyun''s clothes and said, "are you going out again? What are you going to do? " "I''ll have a job later." Li Qiyun is extremely impatient. All the staff who are familiar with her know that what she dislikes most is being interrupted by unimportant things when she is working. If she were someone else, she would have been rude, but the person in front of her was not someone else, but the man''s mother. As soon as Mrs. Aussie heard that she said work and looked at her attitude, she became more and more dissatisfied with her. She said frankly, "our family doesn''t lack people to make money, and we don''t lack that little money. Now that you are going to marry my son, you must abide by the rules of our family. After you get married, cut off your job. You should teach your husband and children at home Li Qiyun Temple suddenly jumped for a while, don''t want to refuse, "impossible! I''m not going to give up my career because of my marriage. " She is not the kind of boring woman who only guards one man. She has a lot to do. "Career?" Mrs. OS sneered, looked down at her and said, "do you think you are still a plutocrat? What''s your career? How much money can you make in a year? Go ahead and count. I discount it to you every year. You should be honest and stay at home. As long as you don''t disgrace me, it''s better than anything Chapter 1835 Li Qiyun has never been so humiliated. She clenched her fists on both sides in humiliation. Her heroic eyes were tough, and her red lips bumped up and down and said, "even breaking the company is my hard work. Madam, if you don''t like me, you can ask your son not to marry me! " Mrs. OS looked at her with a cold smile and snorted, "do you think I want you to enter my house? I''ll tell you again, you are not miss li. Do you think you deserve my son as you are? " She flicked her gorgeous nails and looked at Li Qiyun coldly. Her contemptuous attitude seemed to be looking at the defective products. "You don''t deserve it!" Li Qiyun face a burst of green a burst of white, as if someone had been forced to throw two slaps in the face, nailed in place, retorted, "so I don''t want to match!" "Well, one thing is said and another is done. Since you don''t want to, tell OS you don''t want to get married. On the one hand, he wanted to climb up to our home, on the other hand, he pretended to be a model. I''ll tell you, I''ve seen a lot of women like you. It''s just that Osborne likes you, and I''ll help my son. " Mrs. OS said, swept her and sat down on the sofa. "Come on, make me a cup of tea." "I''m going out right now. I have a job!" Li Qiyun''s insidious emphasis. Mrs. Aussie picked up the magazine on the desk without raising her eyelids, as if she didn''t pay attention to her. She said calmly, "your job now is to make a cup of tea for your future mother-in-law. Yes, I''ll have Earl''s English tea. You used to be a miss of the Li family. Should you know tea ceremony? I don''t like too strong or too light. Do it yourself. " Li Qiyun''s temple suddenly jumps wildly. It''s hard to see the extreme in her face. She wanted to get angry and disdained to argue with a woman like Mrs. OS. He went back to the kitchen to make tea. The cup of tea was drunk until evening before OSF left. She''s gone. At this time, Li Qiyun can''t go out to work. She looked at the tea set in the living room, humiliated and angry. She rubbed her swollen temples and rested on the sofa with her eyes closed. When I felt a little better, I took out my mobile phone and called the company, "I won''t come today. I told them to have a meeting tomorrow morning. And the projects that I have people staring at, remember to keep a good eye on them for me. " With that, she hung up. Just about to get up and put the cell phone aside, the cell phone ding a sound, a text message came in. Li Qiyun points to open a text message, which is sent by the driver. ¡ª¡ªMiss, watch the video online. What video? She frowned, opened the mobile website, and immediately a front page headline appeared: "the person in power of Li family announced the wedding news in person, and the president of Li''s chaebol will get married in half a month!" Li Qiyun fiercely clenched the mobile phone, can''t believe it seems to fly quickly, opened the video, the video is live with Li Laozi''s conference. She is very familiar with the background of the press conference, which is in Li''s mansion! And the old housekeeper, standing behind the hale and hearty old man, every word of the hale and hearty old man is crisp to announce this blockbuster. There was a buzz in her head. Although she didn''t know who she was going to marry, a name came into her mind - Chi En! The old man actually admitted that Chi En wanted them to get married?! Chapter 1836 Li Qiyun saw this blockbuster news, and Li beijue also saw it. Almost at the same time, the men in Li''s headquarters saw the press conference. His face was suddenly blue and he stood up. Roy was also surprised because he had never heard from the old Baron before that he wanted him to get married. The Baron just broke up with Miss Chi, and the old man suddenly announced that the Baron was going to get married. Did he take a fancy to Jin Zhiyuan, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, and want to get married? No wonder he thought so. Even Li beijue was so suspicious. After all, everyone knows that Master Li doesn''t agree with Chi En all the time. In addition, they just quarreled and broke up this time. Anyone would think that Master Li took this opportunity to make a decision to marry directly. "Sir... Maybe it''s not what you think..." what Huo Yi said is bottomless. Li beijue''s face is hard to see. He stares at the TV. When the live broadcast is over, he immediately dials the phone to go back¡ª¡ª "Dudu..." The phone rings twice and the other end picks up. "Hello." It''s the voice of the old housekeeper. "I''ll find the old man and pass him the phone." Li beijue''s chest seemed to be suppressing the surging magma, and there was a tendency to erupt at any time. "Young master?" The other end was surprised for a moment, and immediately said, "just a moment, I''ll give the phone to the old Baron right away." With that, there came a sound of conversation. "Your call, sir." "Who''s calling?" "It''s the young master." Then, there was a rustle in the receiver, and the voice of Master Li came out, "what''s the matter?" Li beijue said bluntly, "I won''t marry!" "I have announced that in half a month, you must get married!" It seems that Master Li didn''t pay attention to his words at all. He was calm and strong. Li beijue''s mind was inexplicably agitated, and he stood up with a frown. "I said I would not marry. You can solve the things you announced yourself!" Unexpectedly, Mr. Li didn''t get angry because of his words. He said calmly, "marriage in half a month is marriage in half a month. What I decide will not change unless the sky breaks down. As for whether you want to get married or not, don''t say it too early. Maybe it''s time for you to think clearly and ask me to get married. " Li beijue''s face suddenly changed. "What do you want to do to Chi En en?" The old man had a history of this. Although he didn''t do anything in fact, he cheated him by taking advantage of Chi En''s car accident. By the old man''s means, if he really wants to fight Chi En, he is afraid that the woman will not be able to carry it. Li''s voice was tinged with a little anger, and he said as light as possible, "what I do is my business, but what I have decided will never change. You can wait for half a month to get married Finish saying, he completely does not give Li beijue the opportunity to speak, strong hang up the phone. Then he turned around and gave the phone back to the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper heard the conversation between them on the phone and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, why don''t you tell the young master that the person you ordered for him is Miss Chi?" Li''s hale and hearty eyes had the same black color as Chi Baobao''s. He flashed by, and then asked, "he didn''t ask, why do I say it?" "Well, I''m tired today. I''m almost done. Help me to my room and have a rest." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper helped him to the direction of the bedroom Chapter 1837 Li beijue was hung up by Li Laozi without saying a word. He breathed heavily. He held his cell phone tightly and stood in the same place for a few seconds. Suddenly it moved. He went back to the swivel chair, picked up the coat on the chair, and calmly told Huoyi, "prepare the car. There are also arrangements for flights! " Huo Yifei looked at him quickly, lowered his head and said, "yes, sir." He turned to arrange it. Li beijue waited for him to go out, then he called the only phone number in the mobile phone address book. This time the answer time a little longer, there just pick up, "hello?" This voice is Chi En''s voice! "Where are you?" "... home, what''s the matter?" "I''ll wait for you at your door, and you''ll shout out in ten minutes." It''s overbearing. The man at that end seemed to be in a daze. After calming down, he asked, "what can I do for you?" Li beijue was very upset since he knew that he was going to get married "Ten minutes later, remember." He hung up. ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. Chi En came out of the villa. She was wearing a coat and slippers. Sure enough, I saw a car not far away. She went over. The door opened. "Li..." before she finished her words, her wrist had been caught by the people inside and dragged her in directly. "Close the door!" "Yes, sir." Hoy closed the door. Go around to the front and get on. Almost at the same time as Roy got on the car, the man in the back of the car pressed the anti lock button. The doors and windows were locked. He touched his lips and ordered, "drive! Go to the airport "Yes." The car started smoothly. This series of changes came so fast that Chi En was not ready at all. The brain is short blank for a few seconds, only to notice the scenery outside began to move back. She was in a hurry, and her white face became angry. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "Stop! I want to get off! " She clenched her teeth and said to Huo Yi in front, "housekeeper Huo, please stop!" "Don''t stop!" Someone''s strong interruptions. Chi En was really angry. He turned his head and asked him, "what are you going to do? What are you doing at the airport? " "I''ll take you." Li beijue said without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take her? Where are you going? Okay. What''s he taking her for? She also thought that he had just called to see the news released by Li Laozi on the Internet, so she wanted to talk to her. Unexpectedly, it was such a big surprise to meet her. "Where to?" Chi En has a splitting headache. I don''t know why he did it, but since he did it, there must be a reason. She''ll have to figure out what''s going on. Li beijue did not hide her, "Lin City." "You go back to Linshi first, and I''ll send them back to chijingchen in two days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En couldn''t help asking, "why? If you want me to go back to Linshi, there must be a reason, right She is planning to visit Linshi. In her previous plan, she should go back to Linshi next week. However, after Li''s arrival, she disrupted her plan. Even if she wanted to return to Linshi, she could not go back until the end of the month at the earliest. At least she had to hold the wedding. So now she''s not going back to Linzhou. "Because..." Li North Jue stares at her eyes, intentionally way, "I want to get married!" Chapter 1838 ¡ª¡ªBecause I''m getting married! This sentence comes out. The air in the car froze for a moment. His expected surprise and sadness did not appear. The little woman in front of her just blinked in amazement and said calmly, "I know." Li beijue suddenly felt that his heart had been split in two. Suddenly grabbed her wrist, approached her, "you know?" The tone, how to listen, how the rain is coming. Chi En didn''t know what he meant, so he nodded, "yes, I know. My grandfather came to me and told me about it. " "The old man went to see you? I told you He tightened his fingers, almost controlling his emotions. "What did you say?" Chi En vaguely felt that he had misunderstood something. To tell the truth, "I said I agreed." Li beijue''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle. The next second he gritted his teeth and growled, "Chi En en, I should strangle you." "So you don''t think I should agree?" Chi enen asked him, she probably has seen what he misunderstood. Doesn''t he know he''s going to marry her? Didn''t master Li tell him? "What do you say? Should you still agree? " He held Chi En''s hand tightly and said, "don''t forget, even if we break up. I also have Chi Jingchen and their custody. If I marry someone else, aren''t you afraid I''ll fight for custody with you? " What she cares about most is Chi Baobao and Li Yinuo. He knows that she will never give up her two children. If you use them to force her, she will compromise. "I''m not afraid." This time Chi En didn''t have a big reaction. Li beijue really wants to strangle her. Angry and helpless, he only urged Huo Yi in a deep voice, "drive faster!" He didn''t want to talk to her so much. He got to the airport first. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late if the old man starts first. At least Lin City is his territory. He can protect her. Huo Yi in front of the two heard the dialogue, heard Chi En en so calm, the heart has a little doubt. But before he had a chance to talk to Li beijue about his doubts, he heard Chi En''s voice coming from behind, "Li beijue, don''t you want to know all the conversations between me and my grandfather?" "... no!" She wanted to say, OK! Chi En choked for a while, did not ask him, straight said, "grandfather asked me if I want to marry you, I thought about it, told him I agreed." My grandfather asked me if I wanted to marry you. After I thought about it, I said yes to him. Li beijue''s whole body was stiff. Every bone seemed to belong to him. It was as stiff as a stone. It took him a long time to wring his neck. He wriggled to see her. His hoarse throat could hardly find his own voice. The voice line trembled slightly, "what do you say?" Chi En didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big. He took a breath, looked into his eyes and said, "I said, Grandpa asked me if I want to marry you. I promised to "Li beijue, we are really going to get married this time. In half a month, we''ll get married. Grandfather said, "he will announce it." Li beijue, this time we really want to get married. All the languages and words in the world are not enough to describe the beauty of this sentence, which makes him in heaven instantly! Chapter 1839 Before he had enough ecstasy, he heard Chi En say, "well, Li beijue, can you send me back now?" He was a little discontented. "Are you going back? What are you doing back there? " Looking at his dissatisfaction, Chi En felt it necessary to remind him. Her white face was peaceful and her eyes were bright. She looked at him and said, "don''t you forget that we are still fighting, Li beijue?" Marriage is marriage. A quarrel is a quarrel. Two things go together. Cheyne''s calculation is very clear. Marriage, she must be married to this man. Because she likes him. And I''m sure I''ll only like him in my life! Although she didn''t know why Li suddenly changed his mind, Li finally recognized her. She wouldn''t be so pretentious that she missed the chance. However, it is also true that she broke up with Li beijue before. Now that they are ready to get married, before they get married, what she should say is that he has gone too far. Just like my little uncle said, marriage is two people''s inclusive life together. She admitted that she could tolerate some of Li beijue''s faults. But she won''t get used to it! Just like Chi Baobao, if she does something wrong, she still wants to let him know. "... I forgot." Li beijue frowned. Unexpectedly, when he was so happy, the woman would pour cold water on him. "I know you forgot, that''s why I told you. Li beijue, we are still quarreling and have not made up yet. " Chi En made up his mind and said calmly in the face of his dissatisfaction, "I don''t really want to see you during the quarrel. It''s very late now. I haven''t been back for a long time. Chi Baobao and my little uncle will be worried. Please take me back This kind of small tone that he is sure to send her back, how to listen, how to make him want to strangle her. But he could not bear to be angry. In other words, after hearing the big good news that day, he was in such a good mood that he couldn''t get angry at all. The corner of the mouth seems to be unable to control, desperately want to raise up. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue was afraid that she would see the silly look beyond her control. Don''t start with a low curse and order Huo Yi, "turn around! Go back Huo Yi completely heard the conversation between them and witnessed the appearance of the Baron from rage to ecstasy. He said with a smile in his voice, "yes, sir." It''s so good that the old man finally agreed to be with the Baron and miss Chi. Two people should have been together a long time ago. In this world, only miss Chi can match the Baron! The car drove smoothly in the night and soon drove back to the villa. He took the lead to get out of the car and helped them open the door. "Miss Chi, here we are." "Thank you." Chi En acted quickly, didn''t give the man the chance to react, and got out of the car quickly. After thanking Huo Yi with a smile, he went to the villa without looking back. There is still her breath in the car. In the twinkling of an eye, the touching figure has disappeared in the field of vision. Li beijue stretched out his hand, thin lips couldn''t help rising, and void grasped the air. It was like grabbing the hand of Chi En, and the heart was filled up. He was in a good mood and was about to go to heaven. In his forgetful mood, Yu Guang noticed that he was looking at Huo Yi with a smile. He immediately reflected what he was doing and took back his hand immediately. He regained his usual appearance, tightened his jaw, pretended to be impatient and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze! Drive back to Biguiyuan Chapter 1840 Sir, I''m sorry. Huo Yi realized this, the smile on the face was more and more unable to hide, quickly said, "yes, sir." Then he opened the door and got on. The black Bentley started immediately and disappeared smoothly into the night. Along the way, Li beijue did not control his pleasant mood. Even if he is a little unhappy, the man who always looks at him through the rearview mirror in front of him is still in a good mood out of control. Chi En is going to marry him. In half a month, they will get married! This time there will be no accident, because this time the old man agreed, and the only obstacle between them was cleared. He will never tolerate any accident! Get married Li beijue has a picture of Chi En wearing a wedding dress in his mind. It is clear that there is a faint shadow in his mind, but he can''t imagine Chi En wearing a wedding dress. Must be the most beautiful bride in the world! By the way, wedding dress! He immediately said, "Huoyi, go back and ask the old man if the wedding dress is ready? And a place to get married. Where is the old man going to hold his wedding? Has the process come out yet? What about the style? " He wants to give chi en a grand wedding, just as he promised before, to make her the envy of women all over the world! Because she deserves the best! He pondered for a moment and said, "Chi En likes stars and stars all over the sky. Tell the old man that if he wants to arrange, let the designer mix these two elements in!" He just finished, and changed his mind, "no, tell the old man, I''ll be responsible for the wedding, he doesn''t care about anything. Just invite the people he wants to invite! " After all, the old man is very old and his aesthetic level is worrying. What he likes is all the things that the old people will like. If the wedding dress he prepared for Chi En is the same old style, Chi En will have regrets. His woman, in the most beautiful day how can leave regret! It''s also that Master Li is not here, and I can''t hear his evaluation of himself. If you can hear it, you''ll be laughed at by him. Back then, when he was young, Mr. Li was also a diamond man all over the world. He was most famous for his handsome appearance and good taste. He was often praised by various magazines. Although now old, like tea, flowers and so on. But Li''s aesthetic is still very high. No matter when he appears, he is well dressed and elegant. Did not expect to him here, it has become a worrying aesthetic level! Huo Yi couldn''t hear Li beijue''s voice either, but he hadn''t seen him so happy for a long time. He was happy to see him happy and at a loss, which was better than his daily pain these days. "Yes, sir." Li beijue had never been so happy. Every cell of him was crying for joy. He wished that tomorrow would be the wedding day, and he would marry Chi En home tomorrow. He pondered for a moment, and then said, "go and find out which wedding plan is good. I want the best wedding plan!" "All right." "And the wedding dress. Contact the major brands and let them design one. I''ll choose which one to use in the end. " He said that the major brands must be top luxury brands. Let each brand design one, we can see how much money to spend. Chapter 1841 Li beijue didn''t care about the money at all. What he wanted was the most beautiful appearance of Chi En en that day! As for money, Li''s plutocrats are not short of money, neither is he. "Yes." Huo Yi witnessed Chi En''s sufferings over the years, and he didn''t think Li beijue was extravagant and wasteful. The promise was quick. After a while, the car drove to the bottom of country garden. Li beijue got off and went back to the mansion first. Such a big house, exquisite design and high quality. When he left, he still felt that the air here was not good. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. I still want to change my house. When I came back, I felt that there was nothing wrong with the furniture. Even the air is much fresher than usual. He sat on the sofa, and the servant made a cup of coffee for him in good time, then quietly stepped back to one side and did not dare to disturb him. Li beijue leaned on the sofa happily, as if he thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and called Huo Leiting. Although he has only Chi En''s phone in his mobile phone, he has excellent memory. He can remember all the numbers he used. Not to mention calls like Huo Lei ting and Si Shen. "Du..." that end just rang a, picked up. Huo Leiting''s voice came out from there, "hello? Do you know what time it is in Linshi? " "I don''t know." He just wants to ask him one question now. "..." Huo Leiting reluctantly resisted the impulse to give him a punch, turned up from the bed, helped the people around him to cover the quilt, and then walked to the balcony. The sky outside was dark, and there were few vehicles on the road. He took a breath of the cool air of the night. Then he said, "now it''s 4:30 in the morning in Linshi. You call me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" Si Shen has also called him a lot in the past two days. Today it''s beijue. So they both think he doesn''t have to rest? You can''t talk to him in another day?! "Lovers quarrel, how to make up?" Li beijue''s voice was charming, but the questions he asked were not charming in Huo Leiting''s ears. His temples suddenly jumped wildly for a while, and he felt his anger rising. But he has always been a man of forbearance and restraint. He just held back and said, "you call me in the middle of the night to ask me this question?" Li beijue was quite natural, "don''t ask you, do you ask Si Shen? He can''t solve himself "..." said as if he could solve him! Huo Leiting was dug up from the bed in the middle of the night. When he heard about this kind of quarrel between husband and wife, he was annoyed. The night wind was a little cold, so he simply poured back a cup of hot cocoa, went back to the balcony and asked, "why, did you quarrel with Miss Chi?" "No, I don''t think it''s over. Chi En doesn''t think it''s over." He had long forgotten about the quarrel, but the words of breaking up were all spoken out, and he couldn''t bear to look for her. Huo Leiting took a sip of hot cocoa and warmed his stomach. His cold face showed a thoughtful expression and said, "that''s a fight." What is the character of beijue? Their friends for so many years will not know. It must be beijue who has done something too much for Miss chi to bear. They will quarrel. "So I''m asking you, what do you usually do with Jinzhi? What do you do after a quarrel?" Damn, what''s thunder''s girlfriend''s name Jin Zhi? Chapter 1842 "... I feel like I suddenly want to hang up with you." Huo Leiting said with thin lips. Li beijue said immediately, "you know I don''t have much memory for remembering people''s names. I didn''t mean not to remember them." Li beijue''s memory is really excellent, but there is also a small drawback, that is, he can''t remember people''s names. But it''s hard for him to remember all the names. It''s a bit like facial blindness, but it''s not a big problem because it just can''t remember people''s names. And he is not completely unable to remember, in general, he can still remember each other''s last name. This is actually enough for social occasions. Huo Leiting also knew his little problem and said, "Jin Zhixuan. It''s not Jinzhi Think about that fool who secretly liked beijue before. If she knew that beijue didn''t even remember her name, that fool would be depressed to death. Huo Lei Ting is angry and funny. He is not a man who will indulge in the past. Everyone has his own past. Besides, Jin Zhixuan and beijue had never been together, and even beijue didn''t know that Jin Zhixuan liked him, so he didn''t care about the past, only about the present and the future. Now and in the future, that fool is his. "I see, Jin Zhixuan. After your quarrel, what can you do to make her not angry? " Li beijue asked impatiently. He has asked the same question no less than three times, which shows how much he cares. Huo Leiting didn''t delay any more. He said, "you always have to tell me what you and miss Chi are fighting about so that I can give you some advice?" Because of what Li beijue subconsciously frowned, and the center of his brow tightened. Though reluctant, he told me what happened that day. He said more with his own subjective consciousness, constantly looking for legitimate reasons for his behavior. But Huo Leiting still knew what happened from his words, and immediately felt that he should be killed by Chi En. In this case, Chi En en can promise the old man to marry beijue. He really likes it. "That''s it. What should I do next? " Huo Leiting stroked his forehead and didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He only had contact with Jin Zhixuan. If he had more experience, he would not be able to compare with Si Shen. He and Jin Zhixuan had never encountered such a situation. He can only share his experience with Li beijue, "generally, when we quarrel, I will give her something she likes afterwards. Zhixuan has a lot of research in oil painting. I usually give her some paintings she wants. When she received it, the quarrel was over. In this case, I suggest you think about what Miss Chi likes and take her fancy. Women receive what they like, and when they are pleasantly surprised, they take it lightly. " "What does Chi like?" Li beijue was baffled. Huo Lei Ting blew the cold wind all night, and his fingers were cold and stiff. After saying what he could say, he immediately said, "well, take your time. I have a TV interview in the morning. I''ll go to bed first. " Finish saying, don''t give Li beijue opportunity, hang up the mobile phone. Smart to turn off the phone, and then back to the warm room. ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the mansion of country garden in W country, the man who has been hung up puts his mobile phone on the desk and gets upset. Chapter 1843 What does Chi En like It seems that the woman has nothing in particular to like. If you have to say what you particularly like, it should be children. It''s impossible for him to find some children to send them, isn''t it? Li beijue is sitting on the sofa, frowning and meditating. Just as Huo Yi stops his car and comes in, he sees his appearance and guesses that he is mostly worried about what Miss Chi said before going back. After pondering for a moment, he came to him respectfully, lowered his head and said, "Sir, you haven''t taken the young master and the young lady out for a long time. Would you like to take the young master and the young lady out for a day? You may not remember that you took the young master out to play before. The young master likes amusement parks very much. " He thought Li beijue hadn''t thought of everything. In fact, he had remembered it all! As soon as Roy mentioned it, he knew immediately when he was talking about it. When he was in Linshi, he did take chibao to the amusement park. That Tianchi baby and kindergarten classmates fight, the teacher asked parents, Chi baby afraid of Chi En en know, find him to be scolded. He took the little guy to the amusement park that day. Huo Yi saw that he was meditating and continued to hint, "young lady is still young, so she should not have been to the amusement park. If you can go to the amusement park, the young lady will be very happy. " The man pondering on the sofa is suddenly enlightened. The dark eyes suddenly brightened. Yeah. Nuono is so small, Chi En won''t be at ease. Chi Baobao and he will take it with him. At that time He suddenly raised his head, and his handsome face showed a happy look. He said to Huo Yi, "help me push off the schedule for tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow." What''s the matter? It''s self-evident! Huo Yixin nodded and said, "yes, sir." "Sir, rest early." Sir Alex hasn''t had a good rest these days. Can he sleep well now? "Yes." The noble man stood up and went to the bedroom. It''s dark outside. After taking a bath and drying his hair, he threw the towel aside. The mood joyful even looks at the bedside table lamp to be agreeable incomparably. He put on his bathrobe, lifted his quilt and went to bed. Then pick up the laptop on the head of the bed and turn it on. I found the search engine directly and looked it up. If someone is nearby now, you can see that the search content he entered is - where is a good place for a family of four to travel. A peaceful night. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Li beijue let Huo Yi drive to the villa of quandongting. In the morning, he had already told Chi Baobao. Sure enough, by the time his car arrived, he had seen Chi enen in a parent-child suit, holding a child in his left hand and right hand. But the little boy on the left was obviously not happy. He turned his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking. It was the little girl who was very brave. Her big eyes looked left and right, as if everything was full of novelty in her eyes. The car taxied in front of the three people. Huo Yi stopped the car and got off immediately. He opened the car door and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, how are you, young master. Get in the car first. " "Good morning, housekeeper Huo." Nuo Nuo also said hello with milk, "good morning, uncle Huo." The warmth in Huo Yi''s eyes is about to overflow. He respectfully takes the little girl''s hand and wants to hold her on the bus. Then he turned to Chi Baobao and said, "young master, get on the bus first." Chi Baobei saw the man in the car, unwilling to look, the expression is more awkward. Chapter 1844 This morning, the old Wang next door called him and said he would take him and nono to the amusement park. He knew that the old Wang next door was the idea of his woman. He didn''t want to agree, but he agreed to what Chi En told him yesterday. It''s better for Wang next door to marry Chi En than Chi En to marry xizelie. At least he''s not that resistant. He''s called father Wang next door. Besides, if the woman in his family is really with Uncle sizer, she must have her own child. It''s not that he doesn''t believe that Cheyne will always love them. He didn''t believe that his father would be as good as his father. Isn''t stepmother always bad in TV series? Therefore, he still has to choose Lao Wang next door. Baby Chi is more and more depressed. He is happy that the old Wang next door is going to marry Chi En, but he is not happy that the old Wang next door is going to rob his wife. So he''s in a mixed mood now. Huo Yi saw that he did not move for a long time. He was afraid that he would change his mind and not go again. He called out, "young master?" "Well?" Chi Baobao finally recovered from his own thoughts, even more depressed. However, he released his hand and climbed into the car. After he got on the bus, he immediately waved to Chi En, "Mommy, come and sit next to me." Sitting next to him, Chi En can stay away from the old Wang next door, and he is in the middle, so the old Wang next door can''t do anything even if he wants to. Chi En en had never seen such a tangled person as him. On the one hand, he insisted that she accompany her to the amusement park, on the other hand, he deliberately tripped up Li beijue. She couldn''t figure out whether he liked his father or not. "... good." But Chi En didn''t want to dismantle his platform. He got on the car and sat next to him. Hoy immediately closed the door for them. Then quickly around to the front, on the car. As he started the car, he said, "Miss Chi, today the Lord has found an amusement park suitable for young ladies and young masters. There''s a merry go round in it. I''m sure the young lady likes it very much. " After a pause, he peeked through the rearview mirror at the little boy who had been sipping his mouth since he got on the bus. He continued, "besides, there are roller coasters and hamburgers that the young master likes in that amusement park." When he saw the little boy in the mirror, he was obviously stunned. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes, but he controlled it well and didn''t show his mood obviously. However, the tight profile relaxed a lot. He pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "Sir, I got up very early this morning. I went to several amusement parks to take the young lady and the young master to play." Li beijue didn''t expect that he even said this. He frowned and stopped him. "Why are you so noisy?" He said so much. If Chi En misunderstood that he asked him to say so, what would he think? He is not the kind of man who wants to take credit for doing something! "I''m sorry, sir." Roy thought of it and shut up. Li beijue went to several amusement parks early in the morning in order to help Nuo and chibao choose a place they might like to play? There was a smile in Chi En''s eyes. She sat far away, and there was Chi Bao in the middle, so no one noticed her gentle expression. The car drove all the way to the gate of the amusement park before it stopped. Chapter 1845 "Young master, young lady, let me take you out of the car." Hoy pulled open the door and squatted there with open arms. Chi Baobao felt that he was such a big man, and it was too ugly for him to hold him. He resolutely refused, "I can go down by myself." Nono is much more clever. Mengmeng rushes into Huo Yi''s arms and says thank you with a smile, "thank you uncle Huo." The soft little Tuan Zi hugs himself and comforts Huo Yi''s rejected heart. Huo Yi took her out of the car. Her straight face showed a smile and said softly, "you''re welcome, young lady. This is what I should do." Chi En and Li beijue got out of the car. As soon as I get out of the car. The handsome man came up to Huo Yi and naturally held out his hand and said, "give me the man." "Yes." Huo Yi reluctant to give up the arms of the small ball in the past. Little girl from one person''s arms transferred to another person''s arms, actually did not fear, but also chuckled, feel very funny. Chi Baobei looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help but make complaints about it, "little fool!" Li Yinuo is more stupid than Chi En. What should we do in the future? It seems that he wants to make more money and save a lot of money for his brother-in-law in the future. Otherwise, you can''t let someone take a fool home. It''s no good at all. Isn''t that fool going to be bullied to death? Although he thinks that with him, who dares to bully the little fool, he may crush the other side. But if that man is his brother-in-law and is crushed to death, won''t the little fool become a widow? Chi Baobao''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of meditation. In this case, it''s better not to crush him, until the man pinches his tail to be a man. Chi Baobao felt that he was too kind. Li Yinuo doesn''t know that her brother is already thinking about how to help her to discipline her husband. She smiles and climbs on the shoulder of a tall man. She sits on the shoulder of a man like a horse, writhing excitedly. Huo Yi held her behind her and reminded her, "young lady, don''t move. Be careful if you fall down. You must hold on to Sir Alex''s hand and don''t let it go In a time of shaking the God, the little girl has been sitting on the man''s shoulder, and her two little hands are firmly held by the man to prevent her from falling down. It''s the first time for her to see the world from such a novel height. Her face is very excited and she wants to wave her hands. Unfortunately, her hands were tightly held by Li beijue. She can''t wave it, so she can only turn her head and look at her mother to express her excitement, "cat, cat... Nono flies to the sky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he turned to the other side to find his brother, and exclaimed excitedly, "Ge Guo, Ge Guo, Nuo Fei Gao Gao." She added complacently, "higher than Ge Guo, shorter than Ge Guo!" Short word she bit the word is round, proud of almost from the nostril jet. Looking at the way she couldn''t find the north, Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes and spat out a word from her mouth, "sugar." Just now, the little girl who was about to fly into the sky was just like sun monkey who was slapped by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain and withered. "Ge Guogao... Higher than Nuo Nuo..." Mingming tooted his mouth, but he didn''t dare to fight against his brother. "I''m taller than you." Chi Baobao is calm and relaxed, which makes her feel better. Looking at their brother and sister''s loving interaction, Chi En raised his mouth and took a look at the tall and reliable man, feeling much better. Chapter 1846 She didn''t expect that the man who is always superior and tough would be willing to be a horse for nono. The reason is that nono can''t see clearly when he mentions it. Before, Li beijue could never have done this. Who can ride on the head of Li''s chaebol President? Now, however, he not only did it, but also did it naturally. There was no sign of anger or reluctance. Chi En quietly hooked the corners of his mouth, and finally spoke to him, "Li beijue, be careful, don''t let Nuo hurt." Li beijue thought that she would not speak to him all day today. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to speak to him as soon as she arrived at the gate of the amusement park. His dark eyes burst out a ray of light. He was in an indescribable good mood. When he touched his thin lips, he firmly grasped the little girl on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It won''t hurt again No matter she or nono, or chibaobao, she won''t be hurt again! "Come on, go to the amusement park." He took the lead in taking the little girl with him. Although chibaobei is still very contradictory in his heart, seeing him reciting Nuo Nuo, it seems that the contradiction is not as obvious as just now. Chi En took his hand, looked at him with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "come on, Chi baby, don''t you always want to come to the amusement park to play roller coaster? Enough for today. " The pretty little boy has delicate eyes. He thinks clearly and doesn''t want to say at the beginning, "who says I want to play, I don''t have it." "Yes, I think so. Baby, just play with me today, OK? " Stinky boy must have forgotten that he''s the one who''s coming to the amusement park this morning. Chi Baobao found the steps and immediately slid down. He glanced at her, grasped her hand and said, "it''s all coming. Of course, it''s better to have fun." He''s going to drag Lao Wang next door to roller coaster later. He''d better play five or six times at a time. He doesn''t believe Lao Wang next door can stand it! Li beijue didn''t clean up the amusement park this time. There were a lot of people in the amusement park. There were a lot of people in the family with their children. Of course, there are lovers, friends to play together. He himself is a mobile luminescent body. Everywhere he goes, he is like a standout. He can always be the focus of all people''s eyes. It''s like he was born to shine. Chi En has been used to such attention for a long time. It''s normal for Li beijue to receive such attention. It would be strange if there were not so many people. But today I don''t know if it''s the reason why Chi Baobao and nuono are here. There''s no girl who makes a blind eye or deliberately plays loudly to attract their attention. Some are full of praise and admiration. "Wow, that man is so handsome. And his son, you see, he''s really handsome. I haven''t seen such a good-looking pupil. " "Yes, I''m so handsome. I always feel cool. Emma, he looks like a 10-year-old. How could he have such a cool kid. It''s nothing like my little nephew who is still running nose. " Chi Baobao is 10 years old, only 9 years old, 9 years old. Chi En would like to tell them that the cool little guys in their eyes are actually a stingy, love watching aunt bubble family ethics drama. But think about it, she has no problem, can''t really do it. Otherwise, with her face loving personality, she will definitely jump! Chapter 1847 It''s the first time for nono to play in a place where there are so many people. It''s also the first time for nono to play in an amusement park. The whole person is crazy. Holding a tall and handsome man all the way, whoa whoa whoa, just like a little sparrow. Bai Nen''s face turned red, and he held the man''s neck in both hands. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to be nice to Li beijue. "Dad, Dad, horse, horse." "Want to ride a horse?" "Mm-hmm, on horseback, nono on horseback." Her excited little face flushed. Chi Baobao glanced at her and said, "didn''t you just play?" "But nono wants to ride a horse." The little girl looked pitiful, "brother pot ride horses together." "I''m not going." He is nine years old. He doesn''t want to play the carousel played by two or three-year-old children, and the carousel is played by girls. He is a big man, so he doesn''t want to play it! Chi En en looked at Li beijue, who had played with Nuo for several laps. He couldn''t go any further and said, "give Nuo to me. I''ll take her to play." She did not expect that a big man of Li beijue would take Nuo to play the carousel. Ordinary men can not do things, not to mention that person is Li beijue. If she says it doesn''t touch, it''s fake. As if to see what he was thinking in his heart, Chi En whispered, "Chi baby wants you to take him to roller coaster, but he hasn''t found a chance. He''s been waiting for a long time." The noble man finally gave the little girl in his arms to her. Chi En took it and said softly, "nono, Mommy, will you take you to play?" "Good." Nono is not that kind of coquettish girl doll originally, there is no noise at all, smile of see teeth not see eyes. Black grape seems to be big, eyes full of excitement, obviously all the attention is on the carousel, who take her to play without special requirements. Chi En, holding nono in her arms, said something to Chi Bao, and then walked away with ease. A long look is that father and son''s big eyes stare small eyes for a while, or Huo Yi in the middle of the circle, the two people go to the direction of the roller coaster. Although Li beijue doesn''t have a charter, it''s no different from that. There was such a long line in front of the roller coaster that the staff were just released by the two of them for a special ride. It''s not the first time for chibaobao to play. He doesn''t need to be told by the staff. He sits on it calmly and lets the staff fasten his seat belt. One side took a look at the side of the man''s domineering face, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I lied to you." "Yes?" Li beijue turned his head and looked at him. Chi Baobao didn''t know why he quickly looked away. He didn''t want to start. He looked awkward and said, "Chi En didn''t want to date uncle Xize yesterday." "..." Chi En didn''t want to date sizeri?! Chi Baobao thought about it, then turned his head and looked at him with big black and white eyes. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He said stubbornly, "it was you who bullied Chi En en, so I cheated you to help Chi En en revenge at most!" But in his heart, no one is more important than his wife. If he bullies her, he will fight with her! "Next time you bully Chi En, I''ll really persuade her to be with Uncle sizer." Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. He could see that Chi Baobao was serious. Chapter 1848 Although he felt that there was no next time, he was not happy to see that he told himself that he would help another man pursue Chi En. Chi Baobao was not afraid of him at all. Looking into his eyes, he continued, "Uncle Xize is as rich as you are, as powerful as you are, and as good-looking as you are. The most important thing is that uncle sizer has a better temper than you and will never quarrel with Chi En. And it won''t make Chi''en sad. " He said a lot, always bad tempered someone didn''t get angry, handsome face calm wait for him to finish, then asked, "then why didn''t you help xizelie this time?" "Because --" pool baby almost blurted out, but the reaction is very fast, immediately closed his mouth. This just board small face, reluctantly admit, "because Chi En en likes you." ¡ª¡ªBecause Chi En likes you! For another person, this sentence may not make him so happy, but it comes from Chi Baobao''s mouth. Li beijue doesn''t know why he has the illusion of palpitation. Chi Baobao curled her lips and didn''t want to admit, "Chi enen likes you. I can see that she just likes you." "Originally this time you quarreled, you let Chi En so sad, I don''t want to forgive you. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chi En likes you, I wouldn''t have answered your phone this morning to help you cheat Chi En out. Don''t think I don''t know. You bring me out to play just to cheat Chi En. " Chi Baobao was more and more depressed and said, "my women are stubborn. Like one person is like one person, and they won''t like another person immediately. That''s why I chose to help you this time. I made up Chi En''s appointment with Uncle sizer to see if you would react "What would you do if I didn''t respond?" Li beijue asked in a deep voice. Chi Baobao glanced at him and said mercilessly, "take my woman with me!" "Chi En has already planned to go back to Linshi in a week. But for his grandfather''s sudden arrival, he would not have changed his plan suddenly. " Chi En is going to take them back to Lin City? Or in a week? Li beijue''s heart was pinched for a moment. Chi Baobao said it to him on purpose, so that he would not bully Chi En all the time. He pursed the corners of his mouth slightly and continued, "when you get married, will you live with us?" "Yes Married, of course, they will live together. 24 hours together! Pool baby''s black and white eyes carefully observed Li beijue''s look and then said, "can you make an agreement with me?" "..." Li beijue twisted his brows and made an appointment with a nine-year-old child? Chi Baobao seemed to see what he was thinking and said directly, "next time you want to quarrel with Chi En, you should close your eyes and count to 3 silently. Then decide whether or not to continue. " He was afraid that the men around him would not agree. He immediately added, "I helped you this time. My grandfather said that I can''t owe you anything. You owe me a favor. We are in exchange this time! " Li beijue didn''t expect that his request would be this. Although he didn''t know where Chi Baobao''s words came from, he still narrowed his eyes and touched his thin lips, "OK!" Chapter 1849 He''s very frank in his promise. Chi Baobao was relieved. He was not afraid that Lao Wang next door could not do it. He knew that Lao Wang next door would do whatever Lao Wang next door promised. Since he promised to count to three silently before he quarreled, he would close his eyes and count to three silently. Last time he saw it on the Internet, it works best for people with a bad temper. Just wait for the first three seconds of impulse to pass, and it''s hard to argue later. After all, Chi En is going to marry Lao Wang next door. After marriage, it''s not like now. After a quarrel, he can still break up. To the extent that his women are stupid, they must have been wronged and swallowed by themselves. He doesn''t want women in his family to be wronged. So he came up with this idea. This is what he has planned for a long time. Even if they don''t come to the amusement park today, he will find a chance to get along with Lao Wang next door and make an agreement with Lao Wang next door. Although Chi Baobao was very relieved, he still stretched out his hand in front of Li beijue and asked stubbornly, "pull the hook." Li beijue really doubted whether his brain was pretty funny. He actually agreed to a child''s agreement, and he really stretched out his hand and hooked the little hand. Chi Baobao solemnly covered the man''s thumb with his thumb, and then said, "hang on the hook, not change for a hundred years! Who will be the dog ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put down the biggest thing in his heart, and Chi baby was much more relaxed. He let go of his hand. Just at this time, the roller coaster also started, slowly climbing up. When he reached the highest place, he clenched his hand nervously and excitedly. At this moment, a big hand caught his little thumb. There''s a sense of warmth and reliability. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t get back to his senses. The roller coaster, which had reached the top of the mountain, swished down. "Hoo -" the wind roared through his ears, making him feel more amused than ever before. No, he''ll let Lao Wang next door play with him a few times later. He''s been on the merry go round with the little fool so many times. * Played until the afternoon, the two little guys were reluctant to leave the amusement park. Chi En en didn''t know what his father and son said when they ran to the roller coaster. He always felt that after coming back from the roller coaster, Chi Bao was obviously not as uncomfortable as he was in the morning. Clever with Li beijue''s side to come back, that appearance, unexpectedly seem to make up. With Chi Baobao''s character, he can''t easily make up with a person. Did Li beijue use any special way to persuade Chi Baobao? Chi En looked at the man who didn''t show anything strangely and frowned in doubt. Huo Yi has opened the door and carried the tired little girl into the car. "Miss Chi, young master, get on the bus first." "Well, good." Don''t say that Chi baby and Nuo are tired of playing. Chi En has been playing with them all afternoon. They all feel tired. She got in the car and leaned back, closed her eyes and rested. Although she closed her eyes, she could always feel that there was a gaze that could not be ignored in her face. You don''t have to look. You know who''s looking at her. The car drove smoothly. 40 minutes later, we arrived at Chi En''s villa. Huo Yi helped to open the door. "Miss Chi, young master, young lady, here we are. The young lady is so tired that she has fallen asleep. Let me take her in "Well, thank you, housekeeper Huo." Chapter 1850 Chi En was not polite to him, because Chi Bao was sleepy. She reached out to the man in the car. "Come on, baby, go back to take a shower and go to bed." "Well." Chi Baobao was really sleepy and jumped out of the car. Li beijue got out of the car and said, "I''ll take you in." Chien just wanted to say no. Yu Guang suddenly took aim at the door of the villa and walked out of a Xinchang figure. This man is¡ª¡ª "Sizeri?" She blurted out. How did sizeri come? She almost subconsciously looked at the man beside her. Sure enough, Li beijue''s face suddenly sank down, and there seemed to be thunder and lightning in his dark eyes. As soon as she pulled her heart, she was afraid that it would be the same as last time in Ryukyu, so he started again. She just stepped forward and wanted to explain, "Li beijue, I..." she didn''t know why xizelie came. As long as Li beijue doesn''t misunderstand, he won''t do anything wrong, will he? But before she finished, the slender man had come to them. That pair of gentle eyes looked directly at her and said, "en en, I want to talk to you, can you go to the side with me?" During the whole process, xizelie didn''t look at Li beijue, just like there was no one beside Chi En. Invisible provocation! Li North Jue Huo Ran clenched the fist of the body side, in the eye already is the mountain rain is about to come, the wind full building. Chi En immediately turned his head and said, "Li beijue, can you help me take chi baby in?" We can''t let the two of them get together. Once they get together, it must be thunder and fire, not explosion. Li beijue''s heart was suddenly pinched, and he subconsciously wanted to get angry. But also aware of what, stiffly in anger before the control of their own, clenched their fists, as if from the teeth squeeze out a word, "good." Okay? Chi En suspected that his ears were wrong. He said yes? Promise to be so easy? She thought he would never leave until he made a noise. Maybe the amazement on her face was too obvious. The man''s face was a little black. He looked coldly at xizelie, took chibaobao and passed him by. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the moment of passing by, he bumped into sizeri. Fortunately, he didn''t really hit hard. Sizeri just staggered back and stabilized. Chi En watched a large and a small enter, and was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and said to the man in front of him with guilt, "I''m sorry." Xizelie didn''t know how many times she said sorry to herself. A bitter smile rose on her lips. Her peach blossom eyes looked at her quietly and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to help you?" "Chi En opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. Silence equals acquiescence. The bitterness of xizelie''s eyes became more obvious. He lowered his head, looked at the people in front of him, and continued, "because of the last time Li Shao and I did it?" Didn''t they break up? Li beijue is wrong. Why should she apologize? Sizeri already knew the answer, and his voice was hoarse. "I saw the news, so I came to see you. EN en, is it you that Master Li wants to marry Li Shao What he said was a question, but in a positive tone. Chapter 1851 Chi En stood in the same place, facing the bitter eyes. I don''t know why, she felt guilty. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and replied, "well, it''s me." "So, I don''t have a chance?" Sizeri''s eyes are full of sadness. At this moment, he is really like an angel who accidentally fell down. Chi En''s throat seemed to be stuck. He said sincerely, "sizeri, sometimes love is about fate. You will definitely meet a fate that belongs to you. " "..." but the fate he wanted was her! "I really thank you very much, whether it''s nono or myself, you have helped me more than once. If there is any other way to express my gratitude, I will do anything. " Only like, he doesn''t want to? Xizelie''s lips were pale, and he didn''t know that his mood was fluctuating too much. His heart gave a dull sound. He suddenly bent down and coughed. "You..." Chi En en see his reaction is not right, suddenly flustered, want to go forward to help him, "xizelie, are you sick of heart?" The slender man stepped back to avoid her hand. Chi En stood there awkwardly, his hands still in mid air. She didn''t mean anything else. She was just worried about his health. Xizelie also realized her embarrassment. She looked up at her and said, "no, I just have a cold recently." "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Chi En nodded, not because of the little embarrassment just now. "By the way, I''ve got some heart experts and I''ll be in country w tomorrow. If you have time, can you ask them to check it for you? These are my grandmother''s doctors. My grandmother''s heart is not good either. They are all top experts in the field of heart. Maybe they can help She didn''t know what she would do to pay off sizeri. But she can''t do nothing just because she''s not clear. She should at least do everything she can. "Yes." Xizelie looked at her attentively and suddenly asked, "what''s good about Li Shao?" "..." this question is too abrupt. Chi En looks at him in amazement. Sizeri smile, angel face showed a gentle look, as if facing her, sizeri has been very gentle. It''s like the first time I met him in front of chibaobao''s kindergarten. He was a doctor at that time. As if to see her consternation, sizeri continued, "I want to know where I lost." He gave a wry smile, "I chased you twice, and I was rejected mercilessly for the first time. The second time, he was politely rejected. If a person falls twice in the same place, he must know why he falls? Otherwise, I will not be reconciled. " He was afraid that if he was really not reconciled, it would be easy for him to do bad things. He''s a little reluctant now. Chi En en understood his meaning, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, he has nothing good to do. I just want to be with him." Xizelie thought of thousands of answers, but Chi En gave a non answer. His heart suddenly bitterness is about to die, there is no special good place, but want to be together. In other words, no matter what he did, it was impossible for him to surpass Li beijue in what she liked. Because she likes to be with Li beijue. It''s not money, it''s not wealth, it''s not status, it''s not ability, it''s not character, it''s not obstinacy. Just want to be with that person. Chapter 1852 Sizeri left in despair. Chi En''s front foot just entered the villa, his back foot put on slippers, raised his head and ran into a tall and handsome man. "Li beijue?" Although he tried to be calm, he could see his impetuousness hidden in the calm. Especially on the side of the hand, are holding tightly. She calmed down after a moment of surprise. As she passed by the man beside her, she asked, "where''s nono? Did you go back to your room? " Li beijue really wants to strangle her! Damn, this woman just saw that he was not happy, but she pretended not to see it. She never mentioned what she had just said to sizeri outside. He felt as if he had a cat''s paw in his heart. It was very painful. He could not wait to catch the little woman as if nothing had happened, press her on the wall and ask her what she had said to xizelie and why xizelie left so quickly. But he knew that if he did, he would be more angry. Before they quarrel matter, will not easily forget. When has he been so patient? He is the only one who can endure him. When is it necessary for him to endure others. What he wants, what he wants to do, just depends on his mood. This is the first time that he didn''t do things just by his own mood! Li beijuejun''s face was a little black. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and pressed down the impulse like cat''s claw. Follow Chi En to the living room, "go back to the room to sleep." "Pool baby is sleeping, too?" Chien was a little surprised. With her chibao''s personality, I met xizelie to find her, but I didn''t wait here for a result, so I went back to my room to sleep? The sun is coming out in the West. It''s not normal! "No, he went to his study to play iPad." "..." that''s not normal. Under normal circumstances, Chi Baobao will stay at home with a small hedgehog with sharp spines, wait for her to come back, and then stare at Li beijue for fear of their quarrel. After Li beijue left, he would ask around her like a little gossip woman. I''m willing to go to the study today. This is not the style of Chi baby. She had a strange look at the man sitting on the sofa. She always felt that Chi Baobao had reached an agreement with this man. That''s why baby Chi is so relieved to let the living room out and help create opportunities. But what did Li Bei Jie promise, and that could help the awesome baby pool? There was a silence in the living room. The tall and handsome man sat there and didn''t talk, and she was not easy to talk about. Chi En was a little uncomfortable. He was just about to speak. Suddenly, a piece of paper came to her. "What is this?" Chi En took it, looked down, and suddenly raised his head. Li beijue handed her an agreement. A prenuptial agreement! She gave a cursory glance, which was about the division of property. But it''s not the kind of man who asks for a clear division of the property before marriage, so that his property will not become the property after marriage. Li beijue to her "prenuptial agreement" stated that if he does not do good things lead to the breakdown of marriage, then he will be clean out of the house. Leave all the property in his name to Chi en''en and Chi Baobao. Chapter 1853 He is Li beijue! He is the successor of Li''s chaebol! Young and promising commander! The property under his name is numerous, even if Li is not included in it, the property alone is astronomical. The weight of this prenuptial agreement is self-evident! Chi En never thought of seeking benefits through marriage, but she knew that Li beijue wanted her to be at ease. He didn''t know what to do to reassure her, so he came up with such a direct and rude way. There''s nothing more secure than a man using his full worth as a guarantee. "Cheyne, sign it." Li beijue seemed to have no idea that the paper was worth tens of billions of dollars. He said it easily. Chi En looked at it clearly. It also listed what property he had under his name. She shook her head. "I..." No, I haven''t said it yet. The handsome man has been strong holding her hand, holding a pen, in the signature place signed her name. Chi En watched helplessly as he was forced to hold the pen, and his name was almost finished. Struggling to cry, "Li beijue, let go! What are you doing! " It''s too late for her to struggle now, and the proud man has finished the signature by holding her hand. Then he put away the prenuptial agreement and said, "I''ll have Roy notarize it tomorrow." As long as Chi En signs on this, he can''t go back. No matter what sizeri does, she will marry him in half a month! She has signed a prenuptial agreement. If she dares to change her mind, he will One shot banged sizeri, another shot banged her, and then buried her in the cemetery he had looked after for them before, and then he went to accompany her. All in all, Chien had to marry him. I can only marry him. He''s been waiting all day for a long time! Absolutely will not let anyone destroy! "... I didn''t sign that." Chi En couldn''t help frowning. Li beijue didn''t even look at her. He put the paper away solemnly. Then he looked up at her face and said, "as long as it''s notarized, it''s signed by you. Besides, you signed it. " "You took my hand and forced me to sign it!" Chi En retorted angrily. "I don''t care. Your fingerprints are on the pen. Even if you don''t admit it, it''s still you who signed it. As for whether I hold your hand or not, it has nothing to do with whether you sign it or not! " nonsense! His behavior is entirely bandit logic. She is the one who holds the pen. The key is, he grabbed her hand to sign, how can she sign it?! She knew that he had made this prenuptial agreement to give her a sense of security, but she didn''t need it. And this kind of prenuptial agreement is very unfavorable to him. What if someone wants to use this prenuptial agreement to punish him in the future? He is so strong in dealing with Li Qiyun. How can he not think of this? "I..." Chi En opened his mouth, just about to reach out and let him hand in the stupid prenuptial agreement. The man who has been suppressing himself suddenly pursed his thin lips tightly, and his dark eagle eyes fixed on her, as if suppressing the storm, gritted his teeth to interrupt her, "Chi En en, why don''t you sign. This prenuptial agreement has no harm. Do you regret it? " Is not regret, do not want to marry him! Li beijue thought of xizelie just now, and thought that they had been together alone for so long Chapter 1854 Suddenly he clenched his fist and tried to hide the anger. Damn it, don''t get angry! Don''t be impulsive! Last time, he was too impulsive because of sizeri''s affair. Chi En wanted to break up with him directly. Now this woman finally agreed to get married, he must not conflict with her again because of xizelie! No, it''s a sizeri. In the past, he liked Chi En en. Didn''t Chi En also explicitly refuse him? How could Chien suddenly change his mind. He''s the one Chi likes! I think so, but in my mind, I can''t help but come up with the picture that I saw on TV at that time, the man holding a rose and confessing to Chi En in the airport. The picture is like a thorn, firmly into his heart. The heart contracted. His face became more and more ugly, almost black. No, it can''t be. Chi En said that he is the one he likes! It''s impossible to be moved by a few roses of sizeri! She''s not the kind of woman who''s always around! Chi En en looked at his handsome face. He was very patient, but he just controlled himself. He didn''t yell at her. I don''t know why. The hand that has been stretched out is back. Mingmou looked into his eyes and suddenly said, "forget it, just sign it." "By the way, Li beijue. Tomorrow, I will accompany you back to Linshi for two days, and my little uncle is not at home. I will give them to you, and you can take care of them for two days. " She didn''t have a positive answer and didn''t regret it, but her behavior was telling Li beijue her answer. Originally, the heart was still tight, and the thorn disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. She mean, she didn''t regret it at all? Li beijue''s face suddenly got better and frowned, "what are you doing in Linshi?" "Last time I went to a party with you, I met Ms. Prada at the party. At the same time, Ms. Prada mentioned that she wanted to find a state representative for their brand, which made me feel at ease. I recommend it for you. Ms. Prada also expressed her interest in peace of mind and made an appointment to meet her in Linshi the day after tomorrow. I''m not at ease to go alone, so I''m going to have dinner with Mrs. Prada. " Li beijue''s brows were a little tight, and his lips were thin. He didn''t want Chi En to go so far, and he couldn''t go together. But the other party is Lin Anxin, he did not stop. After all, when Chi En was alone with Chi Bao, Lin Anxin helped her a lot. Without Lin Anxin, Chi En didn''t know how much to suffer at that time. Thinking of this, he let go, "I''ll let Roy go with you." Li Qiyun doesn''t know if he has given up. He doesn''t trust her safety! "Or I''ll go with you!" Li beijue seemed to know what she was going to say and added. Master Li has just woken up. Li''s plutocrats still have many things to do. Li beijue must be very busy recently. She knew that if she refused to let Huo Yi follow her, with Li beijue''s tough character, she would definitely leave all the work of country w and go to Linshi with her. What will master Li think of her then? So she compromised, "I''ll let housekeeper Huo accompany me." It''s better for Roy to go than for him. After all, they are still fighting now. Although she is no longer angry, she still wants to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. So he won''t be so impulsive next time. That''s why she didn''t mention what she had just said to sizeri outside. Chapter 1855 Because she wants to go to Linshi, and she wants to leave the two little guys with Li beijue. Chi En told Chi Bao a long time ago. At the beginning, Chi Baobao strongly refused. Later, she heard that she was going with Lin Anxin to help Lin Anxin win a endorsement, and then she quietly closed her mouth. Although the beautiful little face still wrote reluctant, but no strong opposition. The next morning, Chi En got up early. Chi Baobao has been dressed up, carrying his own schoolbag, carrying important things with him, holding the ignorant little girl with one hand, smelling a face and not wanting to talk. Chi En en knew that he was still angry because he couldn''t take him with him. He bent down and touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, Chi baby, I will take you next time, OK? This time you stay and take care of your sister. Nono likes you so much. If she doesn''t have you around, she will be afraid to go to a strange environment. " The little boy with a stiff face sipped the corners of his mouth and said, "Lao Wang next door is not a stranger. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, your father is not a stranger. Why don''t you want to go?" Chi En blinked and looked at him with clear eyes. Pool baby to that pair of bright eyes, suddenly don''t open the head, reluctantly murmur, "I didn''t stay alone with him." He has always been with his wife. Although he lived with Lao Wang next door for more than a year when she gave birth to Nuo Nuo, he has not been alone with Lao Wang next door for a long time since her return. Suddenly let him and next door old Wang live together, even if only for two days, he is not used to. I always feel uncomfortable. "You hate your father?" Chi En thought about it and asked him. Chi Baobao''s back was stiff, nailed in the same place, and was silent for a moment before he said, "... No." He didn''t like it because he hated Lao Wang next door, just because he wasn''t used to it. He doesn''t hate the old Wang next door. When sizeri chased Chi En, he wanted his father to be the old Wang next door. As a result, Lao Wang next door was really with Chi En, and he felt that his family''s woman was going to be robbed. After all, the old Wang next door is so overbearing and possessive of the women in her family. I''m sure I''ll grab the attention of his women with him in the future. Chi Baobao is very melancholy, and doesn''t want Chi En to misunderstand that he hates Lao Wang next door. After struggling, he frowns and says, "I don''t hate him. I''ll be with him these two days. But let''s say that you''ll call me every night for an hour. " This Chi En had thought of it for a long time, "OK, I''ll call you on time every day. You''re a little better with your father. He''s busy these days. Don''t go against him. " She was worried that Li beijue would not bring Chi Baobao. After all, Chi Baobao was too tossing. "I won''t go against him. He''s so naive." He is only nine years old, which means that others are childish. The key is his father. Chi En couldn''t help smiling, pinched his little face and said, "yes, my Chi baby is the best. I''ll give you Noro to take care of. Please, baby." Chibaobao is still a bit awkward, but he said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the little fool, and I won''t let her have an accident again. You are also outside. Let aunt Anxin take care of you and don''t be bullied. " "..." does she look so easily bullied? Chi En bent his eyes, "I know." Just at this time, the car horn sounded outside¡ª¡ª Chapter 1856 Chi En smoothly put the two little guys into the car of Li beijue driver, and then got on the car and went to the airport. She and Anxin made an appointment to meet at the airport. She just convinced Chi Baobao that she had wasted some time. It would be too late if she didn''t rush there. Fortunately, Huoyi drove very fast, and they arrived at the airport at the appointed time. W airport is a large international airport with a huge crowd of people from different countries. Chi En called Lin Anxin and found the person waiting for her at the airport coffee shop. "Peace of mind." The person sitting in the corner was wearing a cap and sunglasses, and could not recognize who she was without paying attention. Probably heard Chi En call her name, the person in the corner raised his head. Seeing her, he took off his glasses. Chi En en saw her appearance and was stunned for a moment. He opened the position in front of her and sat down. Just as the waiter came, she ordered a cup of coffee, looked at Lin Anxin and said, "Anxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Lin Anxin''s face was really ugly, pale and haggard, just like he had not slept well for a long time. It''s the first time that she saw Lin Anxin like this. She always laughs at big things and seldom has such a spiritless appearance. Lin Anxin shook his head and didn''t seem to want to say, "it''s OK." Then he digs the subject and asks, "where''s your baby? Will your little uncle take it with you? " "No, give it to Li beijue." Chi En en saw that she didn''t want to say it. She didn''t ask because of her curiosity. Lin Anxin squeezed out a smile and joked, "Li Shaodai Chi baby? There''s a lot of excitement in these two days. " Then he blinked his eyes and asked, "no, what''s the situation. How can you give chi Bao to Li Shao? Aren''t you... Coughing? " Keke means to break up. She is curious whether en en was still telling her that they broke up a few days ago. How can en entrust Chi Baobao and Nuo to Li beijue to take them? You know, the meaning of baby pool and nono to en. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said, "is it you that Master Li said he would marry Li Shao?" Before she went out this morning, Shanni told her that Li Shao seemed to be getting married. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to the gossip or the eye-catching news made up by the media. As a result, shannifei anxiously told her that the news was released by Li Laozi. She didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. She just thought that the reason why Master Li let out the news was that she didn''t like en en and wanted to arrange Li Shao''s marriage when en en and Li Shao quarreled. She didn''t worry much about Li Shaohui''s marriage. After all, she watched them go through ups and downs. She didn''t think Li beijue was the kind of man who was going to get married soon. The most important thing is that Li beijue is very persistent to en en. That kind of persistence is not the so-called liking in the upper class circle, but really recognized liking! So she is very optimistic about the two, always feel that even if they break up now, sooner or later, they will get back together. I just didn''t expect that Chi En would skip this step and go straight to marriage. But also finished the Li master, let Li master personally come forward to announce the news. Lin Anxin was both surprised and happy, and even his dull mood changed a lot during this period. He was surprised and said, "I wipe, en en, do you really want to marry Li Shao?" Chapter 1857 "Really." Chi En nodded. This time, she really wants to marry Li beijue. Lin Anxin was surprised and happy, and said with a smile, "Congratulations!" Then he immediately calculated, "I heard Shanny say that you will have a wedding in half a month, right?" "It should be." It depends on how the old man arranges it. Lin Anxin propped his chin with one hand and tangled, "so fast? I want to think of a wedding present for you "What can I give you?" Lin Anxin suddenly looked at her up and down, smiling unkindly, "en en, when you have sex with Li Shao, will you occasionally have a little fun?" Chi En didn''t quite understand her hint, "... What do you mean?" "It''s role playing. Like doctors and nurses, nurses and patients, managers and secretaries? Have you ever played? " Chi En is an adult. How can he not understand? Her earlobe burned, and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to pick it up So many people in the place, she was careless to discuss this kind of thing directly, her female star''s integrity really lost. Lin Anxin has no integrity at all. Compared with the image of a female star, she cares more about gossip. She goes up and asks, "have you ever played? Your ears are so red, haven''t you ever played? No? " Chi En en knows that if she doesn''t say it, Lin An Xin won''t let her go today. Instead of being questioned all the time, she might as well explain first, "... No." "I''ll go! How could Li Shao be so pure? " Lin Anxin a pair of completely unexpected appearance, can''t believe of murmur a way, "can''t see, can''t see completely." Chi En en, "..." she wanted to cover the mouth of the man who had no mouth to hide. After Lin Anxin finished feeling, he said obscenely, "well, I think of what wedding gift I''m going to give you. I promise Li Shaohui will like it very much. " "You don''t want to send that, do you? Don''t Chi En refused. Lin Anxin didn''t care about her refusal. He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t worry, this is not for you, it''s for Li Shao. I''ll choose a new gift for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En en can''t imagine Li beijue''s reaction when he receives the wedding gift from Lin Anxin. It''s too bold and avant-garde to send that kind of thing as a wedding gift. Just as she was about to refuse again, Lin Anxin seemed to see what she was thinking. Immediately cut off the topic, "by the way, en en, how long do you have dinner tomorrow? What is the character of Ms. Prada? My big agent told me that if I couldn''t get the endorsement this time, she would kill me and strangle me. " Because she made a statement on her micro blog this time, although the agency did not dare to trouble her, she dared to trouble Shanni. Shanni has been scolded for her business for several days in a row. Recently, she came to her aunt again. She was very angry. Before she went out, she gave her an ultimatum and told her that if she couldn''t make the endorsement this time, she would be burned. She also knows how much trouble she has caused Shanni this time. If she can handle the endorsement, she also wants to do it. "Character?" Chi En thought for a moment and said, "Ms. Prada''s personality is more rigorous and requires more details. Others, I met with her once, and I think Prada''s character is relatively easy to get along with. " Chapter 1858 She said, Lin Anxin has been lying on the table, a look of death, "finished. Rigorous. I''m most afraid to get along with rigorous people. Especially the details, I think it''s difficult to pretend to be a lady. It seems that I have to let shannelle die. " Chi En looked at her like that and gave her a smile, "where is that exaggeration? Prada people really get along well. You''ll know when you see them. " "That''s because you have a good character." Lin Anxin really seldom sees people who can''t get along with her, except for her rival. Chiyne didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only comfort her and say, "Prada people are really good, and she''s very interested in you. You don''t have to be a lady. You can do whatever you want. It''s just a meal "That''s what I think. I''ve been pretending for a while, but I can''t pretend for a lifetime. I''m such a loser. I''ll do my best. " "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you." At that time, she will try her best to win the endorsement. Lin Anxin took a warm look at her without saying thank you. She and en''en have been friends for so long. It''s too strange to say thank you. EN en helped her win such a good opportunity this time, and she will cherish it. Try your best to do it. If you don''t get it, she won''t have any regrets. * It took seven hours to fly from W airport to Linshi. Because of the time difference, it was already evening when they got off the plane. After a long journey, Chi En and Lin an are tired, and they go back to their villa. After Lin Anxin took a bath, he went to bed first. Chi En also took a bath. After returning to bed, he took out his mobile phone and made a video call to Chi Bao. Chi Baobao is very quick, almost in seconds. On the mobile phone video immediately appeared pool baby''s beautiful small face, "woman." Chi En en saw that it was still daytime on their side. She calculated the time. It''s only afternoon in W country. Looking at the background over there, she asked strangely, "honey, are you in the company now? Where''s your father? " "Lao Wang next door is in a meeting. Nuo Nuo is held by the Secretary to play. I am playing games in the office by myself." After Chi Baobao finished, he immediately asked her, "are you in Linshi?" "Just arrived." "Where''s Auntie Ann?" "She went to bed first." Chi Baobao said, "woman, you''ve been spending the past two days with aunt Anxin. Aunt Anxin is not in a good mood recently." "Well? What happened? " Chi En en also realized what happened to Lin An Xin, otherwise when she saw her at the airport, she would not be so haggard. Even if Chi Baobao doesn''t say it, she plans to check it. I didn''t expect Chi Baobao to mention it first. Chibaobao confessed Lu zhiang at the concert. After arriving at the concert, Lin Anxin made a statement and said, "that''s what happened. Anyway, take good care of aunt Anxin. Don''t ask her about it directly. Just quietly persuade her." After all, the women in his family can''t persuade him. It''s a matter for Auntie and uncle Si. It doesn''t count how to do it. It depends on what aunt Anxin thinks. Who I really like in my heart. "I see." Chi En didn''t expect that so many things happened in the short days when she went to Ryukyu for vacation. She frowned and said. She accompanied Chi Baobao to chat for more than an hour before hanging up the video phone. After a long day''s work, she got up and turned off the bedside lamp. Chi En went to sleep¡ª¡ª Chapter 1859 The panda show to be held in Lin City is absolutely a big event for Lin City and the whole fashion circle. Supermodels from all over the world are in place early. The venue and guests are in the stage of confidentiality. However, the constant release of the trial installation gags, or speculation wave after wave of heat. This kind of super luxury annual show has strict admission control. In general, it is only given to celebrities, or very good fashion talents, or the elites in the industry, or international brands that have cooperation with brands. As for the stars, they must have sharpened their heads and want to be included in such a big show invitation list. After all, as long as they are included in the invitation list, their future value will be upgraded at least one level. But since it''s hard to get in, it''s hard to get in. In particular, panda, a well-known and serious director, is extremely difficult to enter. Only a few stars got the invitation. One of them is Linnaeus. After getting the invitation letter, Lin Nai made a stir on the Internet. There are all kinds of gorgeous manuscripts she let people send on the Internet. It seems that she is very beautiful and famous. Most importantly, she also wrote that the invitation she received was sent to her by Ms. Prada. All of a sudden, the gap between her and those who got the invitation through the brand came out and attracted the attention of many people. Linnaeus also took advantage of this wave of heat, quietly received a few notices. Although it''s all small announcements, it''s better than the exposure she was completely blocked before. Because this show is too important for her, Lin naimao tried hard to turn over in this high exposure show. She had prepared the clothes she would wear that day. It''s also maintenance and hyaluronic acid. It can be said that we are well prepared. We want to take care of every hair to a perfect level. On the day of the big show, the show hasn''t started yet. She has already taken several groups of modeling photos in the hotel and brush a few waves of heat on the Internet. Just before it started, she rented a luxury car and drove to the red carpet. Because Lin City rarely has such a high standard of big show, the media from all sides early occupied the position on both sides of the red carpet. The long gun and the short gun were aimed at the red carpet, and the magnesium lamp was already clattering. As soon as Linnaeus'' car stopped outside the red carpet, the long gun and short gun immediately aimed at the nanny car which was obviously the star. Sure enough, Lin Nai showed a pair of slender legs first, and then appeared in front of everyone. The silver high slit evening dress is sexy and eye-catching, and the cross design at the back is more attractive than the straight back. The whole set of modeling is simple and generous, which is supported by her good figure. Her hair became the shape of flower bud, with a wisp of bangs hanging down on both sides, curly, lazy and decorated face. Lin Nai was not bad at all. He was so well dressed that he became more attractive. The magnesium lamp flashed on her¡ª¡ª "Look here!" "Look here, look here!" "Look here, how about a smile?" "Smile and pose. Yes, yes, look here. Smile and smile Reporters are scrambling to attract her attention. Lin Nai had not enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the magnesium lamp for a long time. He bent his mouth and was about to smile. Just then¡ª¡ª Chapter 1860 A Bentley stopped in front of the red carpet. Then there was a commotion among reporters on both sides. "It''s Lin Anxin!" "Lin Anxin attended the activity! Shoot "Fool, what little star do you still shoot? Hurry to aim at Lin Anxin. Since Lin Anxin made a statement, he has not appeared in public. This is the first time that she appeared in front of the media after the accident. Why don''t you take a picture of her? What''s the matter with the 18 lines Lin Nai heard the trainee photographer admit his mistake in a low voice, "yes, master. I''m new here, and I don''t know many people. I said, "why didn''t I see this woman on the news? She was not famous. I thought she was a big brand when I saw her dress up." "Oh, when does a big brand need to wear that Lubo eyeball? Later remember, all the women who wear clothes and stand on the street are 18 lines! Take photos of Lin Anxin as soon as possible. When she comes, I''ll hurry to ask questions. I hope she can answer me one. As long as she answers one, we''ll get the bonus. " The fat man''s words are full of contempt for linnai, as if linnai is worthless, only when there is no time to take a picture, will take a picture. The key is that their voices are not small, and Linnaeus is right beside them. It''s hard for them to pretend that they can''t hear. Her charming face flushed, her eyes flushed because of being humiliated. However, there are many things that are ridiculed by the media when an unknown star walks on the red carpet. She can''t do anything except pretend she can''t hear. Just now, the scene surrounded by the magnesium lamp was still in front of her. In a twinkling of an eye, there was nothing on her side. Also be merciless face to face ridicule. Lin Nai raised his skirt and tried his best to maintain the false smile on his face. He also seemed to walk away. When she reached the end of the red carpet, she turned her head and looked at the focus of the magnesium lamp¡ª¡ª Lin Anxin, who is wearing a simple tailored suit, is holding a person wearing a mist blue skirt. Lin Anxin has put on a different taste of the simple tailored women''s suit, which is not only feminine, but also elegant. Compared with the same dress on the red carpet, it is very different. As for the people next to her in the mist blue skirt, she is gentle and generous. Although she is wearing a skirt, it is not the evening dress that is always worn on the red carpet, but a simple skirt that can go out everyday. There is almost no redundant design in the whole skirt, just a small hollow in the waist, which can just set off the slender waist of the wearer. Linnaeus'' envious eyes were red. That dress looks simple, but it''s actually the limited edition high order of panda in the new season. She also wanted to wear the skirt at first, but the brand didn''t lend it to her at all. Clearly told her that the skirt was bought, the other side asked no one to wear the same model. She was still thinking about who bought it. Unexpectedly, it was Chi En! Chi En en Mingming Chi En used to be a poor wretch who begged for her family. She didn''t even have a mother. Why can she put on the beautiful clothes she wanted and take away her magnesium lamp now?! What''s more, she''s just a little bit short. As a result, he flew up to the branch and didn''t recognize people immediately. She is her cousin. She has been her cousin for more than 20 years. Even if they are not related by blood in the end, she can''t help outsiders! Chapter 1861 Lin An''s mind is nothing! Is her relationship with Lin Anxin more important than her cousin? Lin Anxin is just an outsider! Outsiders, irrelevant people! She''s her family! Linnaeus gritted his teeth, and his pretty face was about to be distorted by jealousy. Unfortunately, no one noticed her. She was crazy on the red carpet now, and no press conference wasted film to photograph her. Compared with her, the gossip around Lin Anxin is obviously of more commercial value. "Miss Lin, look here!" "Miss Lin, are you really just making a contract with Lu zhiang to hype the relationship? But at the concert, Lu zhiang said that his new song was written for you. Is that all of me really written for you This problem is a trap. If it is not, it is tantamount to admitting that romance is not contract hype. After all, the lyrics of that song are too obvious. "Miss Lin, there are also rumors that you broke up with your own boyfriend and took a lot of breakup fees. After your new relationship came out, your ex boyfriend was unhappy and asked you to break up. That''s why you made such a statement. Is that true? " "Miss Lin, is the boyfriend you said in the statement Si Shao?" "Ever since you made public your love affair with Si Shao on INS, it has been spread on the Internet that Si Shao''s family doesn''t agree with you very much. Do you choose to keep a low profile because your family doesn''t agree? After that, Si Shao spread rumors one after another, and you were publicly confessed by Lu zhiang at the concert. Is there a reason for revenge? " "Miss Lin, is it true that the family members of Si Shao don''t agree with you as the outside world says?" If a female star has a relationship with a rich family, the gossip is absolutely wonderful. People who write gossip like to read it. So in order to click, they should also seize this opportunity to ask. Lin Anxin was almost under siege when she stepped on the red carpet. She kept silent from beginning to end, but Chi En could see that she could not help it. Don''t let ease be irritated by reporters at this time! The reporters kept asking the cat who smelled the fish, "what''s the situation with you and Si Shao, Miss Lin? What about you and Lu zhiang? Is it contract love or forced to break up? Can you give us an answer? " Chi En suddenly stood up and blocked most of the lights. His white face was warm and alienated. He gave the reporter a cold glance and said, "no way." Can you give us an answer? may not. Strong and direct enough! This kind of merciless refusal way is exactly the same as Li beijue. The reporter was stunned for a moment, Chi En en''s eyes moved away from him, swept to other people, and said with a tough attitude, "you can take photos, I understand your work..." She pauses and turns, "but! We are here today to watch panda''s annual show. But we don''t answer anything that has nothing to do with the annual show. Besides, Miss Lin is my friend. I hope we can respect each other. " Her meaning is very clear, want to take a picture casually, who want to talk ugly, then she will not be polite. Chi En en''s attitude is too tough. She is so tough that she makes it clear that she is threatening reporters. Who will embarrass Lin and who will be disrespected by her. A reporter recognized her, and immediately whispered, but no one dared to continue to chase Lin Anxin mercilessly. Chapter 1862 "Let''s go in and be at ease." Shocked the reporter, Chi En took Lin An Xin into the meeting. Panda''s annual show is related to the new design to be released next year, which is the most important thing of a brand year. Chi En en gave the invitation to the staff at the door. The staff checked it and immediately put them in. The theme of this year''s panda show is beautiful scenery. The layout of the whole venue is gorgeous, and every place is magnificent. Prada, as a brand director, certainly did not have time to greet guests before the big show. The staff led Chi En to Prada''s pre arranged position and said, "Miss Chi, these two are your positions. Please wait a moment. The big show will start right away." "Yes, thank you." Chi En led Lin An Xin to sit down. Shortly after she sat down, she saw the lady she met at the Ryukyu banquet sitting next to them under the guidance of the staff. When the lady saw her, she brightened up and said, "Miss pool." Then she noticed Lin Anxin, who was sitting next to Chi En, and first looked at him. He asked with a smile, "is this the friend you mentioned last time? I saw your movie, assassin biography, and your performance was great. " Chi En didn''t expect that Prada would arrange her to sit next to Lin Anxin. At the same time, he immediately introduced them to each other. Lin Anxin is a kind of person with a careless personality, while the lady is a kind of person with eight facets. In addition, she often looks for topics in the middle. In less than ten minutes, they have gradually become familiar. "By the way, Miss Lin, Miss Chi said that you have won many awards. My husband just recently invested in a movie. Our idea is to use first-class actors. I think you are very suitable for one of our roles. I don''t know if you are free recently... " Before she had finished, an untimely voice came in and said, "well, I''ve finally found you." The sound is Chi En frowned. Lin Nai came quickly from behind them, with a smile of false surprise on his face, and said to Lin an, "ah, sister Ann is here, too. What a coincidence. " Lin Anxin didn''t like a person, and he never covered himself up. He was very unfriendly. "When we were on the red carpet, didn''t you see that? Now I found out that I''m here. Do you have eye problems or the reflection arc is too long? If you have eye problems, go to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be blind at a young age. It''s very pitiful. " Linnai was robbed by her and exposed her disguise. Her face was blue and white, and it was hard to show it in front of the lady. Can only skin smile meat don''t smile pull mouth corner, oneself find a step for oneself, "ease elder sister you misunderstood, just on the red carpet I didn''t notice you came." Before she finished speaking, Lin an was so angry that he said, "Oh, there''s something wrong with the ear. On the 200 meter long red carpet, hundreds of media call so loud that you can''t hear it. Your ears are basically useless, right Lin Nai was blocked. He managed to find his own ladder and was kicked by Lin Anxin. His face turned red and purple. She clenched her fists, secretly hated Chi En for not helping her speak, just squeezed out a smile, as did not hear Lin Anxin satirize her words, buttocks a squeeze, sat next to Chi En, "en en, long time no see, how are you recently?" Chapter 1863 Chien hasn''t spoken yet. She immediately said, "my mother miss you very much. Do you want to see her when you go back to Linshi?" Chi En frowned. Linnaeus looked pitifully into her eyes and said, "she''s been ill recently and had a minor operation. When I came out of the operating room, I took my hand and said that she was sorry for you before. I hope you will forgive her. Well, she''s old. She did something wrong when she was young. Don''t worry about her. Go and see her. " What a pity Lin Meiqi seems to have said. Lin Anxin was afraid that she would be cheated and was about to speak. The wrist was pulled by Chi En without any trace. "En en..." Lin Anxin called her a little worried. Who is Lin Meiqi? Doesn''t she know? At the beginning, en''en''s grandfather was ill, and Lin Meiqi forced en''en to take out five million yuan, otherwise she would not sign the operation consent. It was because of the five million yuan that Eun broke up with Jue Shao when she was pregnant with a child. En''en''s grandfather is Lin Meiqi''s biological father. The operation only needs hundreds of thousands, and Lin Meiqi can get hundreds of thousands, but she deliberately forces en''en to take it. You can see how cold-blooded and disgusting it is. Not to mention that she also collaborated with Chi ya to frame en en, who was almost forced by the former mayor. If it wasn''t for Jue Shao, even if he found out, en en didn''t know what he would be like now. Lin Meiqi did those things, she does not believe that Lin Nai does not know. Lin Nai knows her mother''s disgusting things, but it''s a good thing to say these in front of en en. It''s shameless! "I''m not free." Chi En looked at Lin Nai coldly, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her. Lin an was relieved. Linnai saw that Chi En wanted to draw a clear line with her, and his heart was not willing to bite. He didn''t continue to entangle in this issue. He looked at the lady sitting on one side, turned his eyes and said, "en en, this lady is..." Of course, she knows who this person is. Mrs. Hadley, who is famous in the investment circle, has already learned all the information about the guests who will come to the show before she comes to the show. She managed to get the admission ticket, of course, not just for a wave of online hype. She wants to turn over! If you want to turn around, you have to get resources. She got inside information that Mrs. Hadley is going to invest in a big production recently. If she can get a significant role in it, she will definitely fight a beautiful turnaround! "This lady looks familiar. Is she the lady who invested in Lolita? I''ve always loved that movie. I heard that when the script came out, the screenwriter found a lot of people and they were rejected. Finally, a lady has the foresight to take a fancy to the script. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here today. " "Hello." The lady was not sure about her relationship with Chi En, so she said hello politely. Linnaeus immediately climbed up the pole, "hello. I don''t know if my wife has made any moves recently. If so, I''d like to introduce myself. " When she gets the movie role, she wants all the spotlights to focus on her! Lin Anxin, wait. Mrs. Hadley took a look at Chi En, frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I already have the right person in mind." "How?" Lin Nai didn''t expect this, and he was surprised. She look anxious to pretend not to go on, thick skinned said, "madam, you think about it, I and Grace''s cousin." Chapter 1864 Chiyne had never seen anyone as thick skinned as Linnaeus, but she didn''t worry that Mrs. Hadley would agree to Linnaeus, because she knew very well that others wanted to choose the right person, not everyone. Peace of mind is strength, not entirely by her recommendation! "I''m sorry, I have a candidate in mind." "Mrs. Hadley, I..." At this time, a staff member came up to her, checked with her iPad, bent down and politely said to her, "sorry, this guest. The show will start in five minutes. Would you please go back to your position? " Linnaeus seemed to have been slapped, embarrassed and embarrassed, and said, "I''m invited by Ms. Prada. I want to sit here." "Sorry, the location of the show was arranged in the morning. Your position is not here. " The staff repeated without changing their face. Linnaeus gritted his teeth and stressed again, "I was personally invited by Ms. Prada, and my invitation letter was given to me by Ms. Prada What she meant was to suggest to the staff that her relationship with Prada was extraordinary and that she should be given special treatment and sit in the first row of the show. The foreign staff looked at her and said, "sorry, I don''t know who gave you your invitation, but the location of the guests has been arranged for a long time. This is not your place. Would you please go back to your place? " The show is about to start, and the guests are almost full. Because Lin Nai was so reckless, he attracted many people''s eyes and looked at her in surprise. Linnaeus heard someone say, "who is this. When did panda show of the year come in with this kind of people? Wow, look what she''s wearing. It''s last year''s. Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come to the show wearing panda''s last year''s style. This skirt is not show style yet. Ha ha, what a shame. I don''t wear this year''s model! It''s good to stay in the first row. If I were her, I would find a way to get in. " "Little star, you want to be a star. Like her this 18 line, can borrow last year''s money, all happy face smile into a flower. I think I''m pretty. Besides, with the presence of so many media today, she, a little star like herself, has finally seized the opportunity to sneak in. She certainly wants to earn enough money at one time. " "Well! Grandma Liu enters Grand View Garden! low£¡ This woman probably has not attended the top show, ha ha, also want to rely on thick skinned rub to the first row position. Funny! I said, this kind of 18 line little star is the most cheeky. Did you hear that just now? She also said that she was personally invited by Ms. Prada. Let''s pull her down. " Linnaeus listened to the sarcasm in all directions. It was like there was a needle under her buttock. She fidgeted for a while and finally couldn''t carry it. Urged by the staff, he went back to his seat in a mess. When she left, Lin Anxin frowned, reached Chi En''s ear, and said in a low voice, "en en, do you think you look a bit like each other? Strange, don''t you have no blood relationship? " But it''s not exactly the same. Chi En''s skin is whiter and looks like a college student. Lin Nai is not the same. Although the facial features are more delicate, they are very gaudy with heavy makeup. It''s just that at first glance, I feel a little like it. Chapter 1865 "Do you have one?" Chi En didn''t pay attention to this. He recalled linnai''s appearance just now and said, "you read it wrong." "I think it''s a bit like it anyway, but it doesn''t look like it when I look at it carefully." Lin Anxin frowned, tangled, and said, "in a word, you should be careful with her. How can I see her? How can I not like her. I always think she''s going to do something. " "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to her." Chi En didn''t care. She can''t talk to Linnaeus. I don''t want to go to Linnaeus on purpose. No matter how the Lin family adopted her mother, her grandfather was very kind to her. Even in the face of grandfather, as long as Lin Meiqi and Lin Nai don''t go too far, she won''t do anything to them. The last time she wanted to block Lin Nai, it was simply because Lin Nai was too much. The United reporter had to design a frame to ease her mind, so she couldn''t bear it. For the rest, she just ignored Linnaeus. "No, her face..." Lin Anxin just wanted to say that Lin Nai''s face was more and more like her, but as soon as he spoke, the big show had begun. Keeping quiet on the show is a respect for the designer. Lin Anxin closed his mouth and watched the show quietly. It has to be said that panda, as a top luxury brand, has no doubt about the quality of the annual show. Many works are leading the latest trend. In particular, the closing show design of the last finale surprised many people''s eyes. The supermodels are gone, and the designers are on. We can see the colorful ball burst on the stage and colorful ribbons falling down. In a burst of applause, prada led dozens of models on the T-stage and waved to the audience to thank them. Generally, a show can last up to one hour. After the designers and models closed, the show was over. People who watched the show got up one after another, leaving the scene, chatting in twos and threes. Sitting next to Chi En en and Lin An Xin, Mrs. Shi Shiran stood up, took her bag, and said with an elegant smile, "Miss Chi, Miss Lin, let''s go and find Prada." Without stage fright, Chi En stood up and said with a smile, "I just ordered a Thai seafood restaurant. It''s delicious. Madam can try it." "Yes? Then I must have a good taste. I like seafood very much. " Mrs. Hadley likes the appearance of Chi En, so she gives face to everything she says. He even took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. She must be hungry, too. Prada is a workaholic. She can''t even eat when she works. I''m sure she hasn''t eaten much these two days. You''ll see her gobbling up later "Ha ha, ma''am, I''m really joking." Chi En en can''t imagine the rigorous, high cold, strong woman''s wolfing down, but it''s very interesting. Mrs. Hadley called Lin Anxin together and said with a black smile, "what I said is true. You will know when you see it. When I saw it for the first time, I couldn''t believe it. I got used to it later. So when Miss Lin sees her later, she doesn''t have to be so formal. She''s not as terrible as the rumors from the outside world. " A high cold and rigorous person will only show his true side in front of the people close to him. Although Lin Anxin didn''t know why Mrs. Hadley told her this, she could feel the kindness released by the other party. She also released as much goodwill as possible in return. Chapter 1866 The Thai Seafood Restaurant Chi enen ordered is one of the most famous in Linzhou. To entertain Prada and Mrs. Hadley, she gritted her teeth and packed the restaurant. So when they went, there were only a few of them in the delicately decorated restaurant. After waiting for the waiter to lead them to sit in the reserved position, he decently distributed the menu to the four people, "Hello, this is our menu, please order." Prada also wore the suit of the curtain call show and took the lead in ordering a few dishes. Mrs. Hadley also ordered a few. After Chi En chose a few, Lin anxiously added two. Several people returned the menu to the waiter. The waiter went to get ready soon. Another waiter poured red wine into the goblet in front of several people. Rigorous high cold strong woman took a sip of wine glass, strong cold face eased a lot. Her sharp eyes fell on Lin Anxin, who was sitting next to Chi En. She seemed to be examining something. She put down her glass in half a sound and said, "Miss Lin, en recommended you to me before. I''m more interested in you, so I asked someone to check your resume. To be honest, your resume is excellent and meets the requirements of the spokesperson I''m looking for. " Lin Anxin is not stupid. She has already recognized that the other party still has the following. She is not impatient to steal words. Her black and white eyes look at the other party and wait for the following. Prada''s eyes flashed a little appreciation, and then continued, "but your personal life has been making a lot of noise recently. You should be very clear that the spokesperson of a big brand must have a positive image and no negative news. Miss Lin, you''ve had too many negative news recently. As a brand director, I need to be responsible for the whole brand, so I''m sorry, I can''t choose you to be our spokesman for this season. " Chi En didn''t expect that Prada hadn''t started eating yet, and he had said it so frankly. She was anxious for Lin An Xin and was about to speak for her. Lin Anxin had blinked his eyes, and the whole person relaxed. He stepped over his shoulder, showed a smiling face, and touched his nose. "Ha ha ha, so direct. I was just thinking about how I could make you like it. I didn''t expect that I was out before I had time to show It''s embarrassing. But this is good, later she can rest assured bold to eat, also don''t care about their image, performance is good. Prada didn''t expect this reaction. In general, if a female star is rejected by her, she will try her best to defend herself, or explain to her in a hurry, so as to fight for the opportunity of endorsement. After Lin Anxin was definitely rejected by her, she was relieved. It was the first time that she met her. Her hands staggered on the table, surprised, "Miss Lin no longer fight for it?" Lin Anxin had already eaten the fruit on the table. Wen Yan raised his head and said in surprise, "didn''t you make it very clear that you didn''t choose me because you didn''t like me or my resume was not enough, and because I had too many recent scandals and bad public image, you didn''t choose me. I can''t change the scandal, so I can''t fight for it. I tried my best to fight for everything else. It''s better to accept happily than not to be reconciled. " If she really didn''t want to fight for it, she wouldn''t be here today. It''s mainly because Prada made it very clear that she can''t go back to the time before the announcement. Chapter 1867 Even if time could go back, she would still make that statement. If not, Lu zhiang will be banned. At least Lu zhiang will not be involved by her. Anyway, the matter between her and Si Shen should not involve other people. Lu zhiang is innocent. She can''t let an innocent person bear the consequences for her. So it''s not a problem that can be solved by fighting for it again. Since it can''t be solved, at least she doesn''t have to hold her breath to pay attention to the image. Prada looked at her with a little more interest, and said, "Miss Lin is really an interesting person." She said, no longer mention the endorsement. Just at this time, the waiter also served. Although Chi En is very sorry that she didn''t win the endorsement, she still likes Prada and regards Prada as a friend. Several people put aside their endorsements and chatted happily. Mrs. Hadley didn''t know whether it was for compensation or not. She even gave Prada a white look at dinner and said that she had a crush on Lin Anxin and had decided to give Lin Anxin the role in the movie she invested in. Prada didn''t have a special reaction. The host and the guest enjoy a meal. Prada is the last one to put down his chopsticks. She wiped her mouth with a napkin and took a sip of lemonade. Suddenly looking at the happy and satisfied Lin an, she said, "Miss Lin, although I can''t give you the brand endorsement of this series. But I love your personality very much. I will introduce a series of perfume soon. I wonder if you are interested in being my spokesperson. It''s not easy to say that Lin is at ease. Chi En and Mrs. Hadley are stunned. Lin Anxin was sure that she couldn''t get the endorsement and let herself go. Unexpectedly, she suddenly came to this show. She was stunned and pointed to herself, "me?" Gao Leng nodded and gave her a positive answer, "it''s you." "Is Miss Lin interested?" Lin Anxin responded quickly, "yes!" She originally flew to Linshi for endorsement. She won the endorsement of the series designed by Prada herself. It''s a good thing. It''s a fool who doesn''t agree. Prada, with a smile on her cold face, got up first and held out her hand. "Happy cooperation." Lin Anxin also stood up, holding her hand, "happy cooperation." ¡­¡­ Prada and Mrs. Hadley went back to the hotel after dinner. In the car. Chi En congratulated her and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t expect that Ms. Prada would finally give her series to you for endorsement. That''s great." "I didn''t expect that. It''s amazing. It''s like walking on the road and being hit by a pie. Hahaha, Mengquan. " Lin An''s heart is still a little hard to recover. Suddenly, the cell phone in her bag rang. "Who is it?" She felt out the mobile phone in her bag and looked at it. It was a strange number. She hesitated for a moment and answered, "hello." "Lin Anxin, Miss Lin?" Opposite is a male voice. Lin Anxin was sure that she had never heard of it, and said in surprise, "I am. Are you "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m the Secretary of the general manager. It''s great to find your phone. Miss Lin, you are in Linshi, aren''t you? Please come to the hospital anyway. General manager, he had a car accident. He was calling your name all the time. " Chapter 1868 "Did Sishen have an accident?" Lin Anxin''s first reaction was to stand up and hit his head against the top of the car. Under the sharp pain, she calmed down a little and frowned incredulously, "isn''t he in country w? How could it be in Linshi? Besides, he''s fine. How could he have an accident? Why don''t you call me on his cell phone? " She asked several questions in a row, fast and urgent. Seemingly calm, in fact, Chi En en saw her hand involuntarily clench the mobile phone, eyes are staring out of the car, looking anxious. What happened? Did he have an accident? Is it really a car accident, or is it just like Li beijue, cheating people with a car accident? "Miss Lin, please believe me. I''m really the Secretary of the general secretary. The general manager''s mobile phone was broken in the accident. I also got Miss Lin''s phone number through special assistance. The general manager just arrived in Linshi today. After getting off the plane, the general manager was in a hurry because of something. As a result, he had an accident on the airport road. " The man''s voice was anxious and said quickly, "the general manager was seriously injured, but he refused to enter the operating room. Miss Lin, please come here quickly. Otherwise, if we just continue to let the blood flow down, the general manager may not be able to hold on. " Blood Broken cell phone Lin Anxin clenched her lower lip. Because of too much force, her lower lip almost bled. The person on the other end of the mobile phone anxiously continued, "Miss Lin, you believe me, I really didn''t cheat you. The general manager really had an accident and was in the hospital. Please, please do come to the hospital. Please Lin Anxin has tasted the smell of fishy sweetness. She made a decision and said to Chi En en, "en en, let the driver turn around and take me to the hospital." "Good." Chi En didn''t ask her anything at all. He immediately told Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, change your head." Lin Anxin clenched his cell phone and asked, "which hospital? Specific address. " "Linshi military hospital, address: XXX." The man at the other end gave us an address. Lin Anxin copied his words and repeated them to Huo Yi, who was driving in front of him. "I''ll be right here." With that, she hung up. 15 minutes later, the car drove to the hospital of Linshi military region. Lin Anxin got off the car first and followed Chi En to the operating room. There are a lot of people in the hospital, and the corridor is full of patients and medical staff. When walking to the front of the emergency operating room, I don''t know why, Lin Anxin always has a feeling of rapid heartbeat. The beating heart sounds like breaking the eardrum! It''s impossible for Si Shen to have an accident. He may have made the call just now Although she thought so, she still couldn''t control herself. Lin Anxin didn''t know why he would come here. Even if he had a car accident, he had nothing to do with her. They are no longer the supply and demand of gold owners and female stars. But the legs are not obedient! Soon, a man in suit and shoes, with a worried face, met her, "Miss Lin, here. The chief secretary is in there. " Lin Anxin''s heart thumped and his heart sank slowly. At this moment, the idea that she was still determined suddenly became shaken. Is it true that there was an accident? She quietly clenched her fist, followed the man into the operating room¡ª¡ª The white light in the operating room is dazzling. There are more than a dozen medical staff in surgical clothes standing in the operating room. They are very busy. Chapter 1869 "Well, is the patient still resistant to treatment?" "No, the patient is still not accessible." "Then how to do, always can''t let the blood flow of the wound go down, or use anesthetic?" "No family members were present, and the patient''s consciousness was clear. The patient does not agree. We have no way to have anesthesia. " Lin Anxin''s mind is blank, subconsciously looking at the crowd. I saw a man covered with blood lying quietly on the hospital bed. The bright red blood on his body and the white sheets of the hospital formed a sharp contrast, which made people feel shocking. It''s Si Shen! He wore the elegant suit that he always liked. There were dark red bloodstains on the suit. There was a scratch on his handsome chin. His eyes were closed and his face was pale It''s the first time that Lin Anxin saw this man in such a mess. She clenched her fists and didn''t even notice that her nails were trapped in the meat. Chi En didn''t expect that Si Shen really had an accident, which was so serious. Subconsciously looked at her, and then reached out, silently patted her on the shoulder. Before leading them in, the Secretary like man quickly walked to the hospital bed, bent down and whispered to the man who closed his eyes like a coma, "Chief Secretary, chief secretary, Miss Lin is coming." The man who closed his eyes all the time suddenly opened his eyes. Almost at the first glance, he looked at Lin Anxin''s direction. That pair of deep eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, he moved up, unexpectedly is forced to endure the pain, want to sit up. The medical staff nearby immediately found out and stopped him immediately, "patient, don''t move, OK? The cut on your left thigh is deep. Fiddling speeds up blood flow Si Shen never stops trying to figure it out. Lin Anxin knew what he was going to do, and went through it in three steps. Her throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and she said hoarsely, "here I am." The division sink fiercely coughed, the body curled up to one side to open, vomited a mouthful of blood. Forced to hold a breath, toward her hand, opened the palm. His palm was full of blood, and the things on his palm were scarlet with fresh blood. He could hardly see the original shape. "What?" Lin an was stunned for a moment. Si Shen''s face was pale and transparent. There was no blood on his lips. He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse and broken. "Ring." He looked at the person in front of him seriously, grasped her hand, and put the palm of his hand on her finger with all his strength. Then he grabbed Lin Anxin''s finger, with a smile on his face, looked up at her and said, "Lin Anxin, I can give it to you." ¡ª¡ªLin Anxin, I can give it to you! The ring on the ring finger still has the smell of blood. She almost cried out when it was hot. There was still a smile on his lips. His voice was as gentle as a feather skimming over the lake. "Fortunately... It''s still time..." he could put it on her in time. Later, he might not be able to hold on. Fortunately, he waited until she came. His eyes were closed as soon as he spoke. At the same time, his hand also followed the heavy down. Lin Anxin''s pupil shrinks to the tip of a needle, and her scream almost breaks through her throat. She covers her mouth hard, but she doesn''t cry out. But his eyes were red, almost desperate to seize the hand of the nurse next to him, "help him! Come on! Help him! Help him Chapter 1870 Needless to say, the medical staff are already busy. "Come on, come on! The patient lost blood and fainted! " "Surgery, prepare for surgery now!" "But the patient''s family didn''t arrive, and no one signed for the operation, so there was no way to carry out the operation." "What about the patient''s family?" The Secretary of Si Shen said in a hurry, "I''ve contacted you. I should be here soon." There was a mess in the operating room. At this time, the nurse who was held by Lin Anxin patted her hand and said, "Miss Lin, you''re going to have an operation soon. Would you please go out first?" Lin Anxin''s fingers curled up and clenched her lower lip. She gritted her teeth and looked at her and asked, "can I sign?" "What?" The nurse was stunned for a moment and responded, "what''s the relationship between you and the patient? If it''s not a lover relationship, I''m afraid you can''t sign it. " Lin Anxin''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the corners of her mouth pursed more tightly. She grabbed her sleeve and almost asked, "no, but we used to be..." Before she finished speaking, the nurse flatly refused to open her hand and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, the hospital has regulations. It must be signed by the patient''s immediate family." Immediate family members, that is to say, only Sishen''s wife is qualified to sign. Lin Anxin''s shoulder has collapsed. In his wandering eyes, he sees the bleeding fingers of the people on the bed. I don''t know why, his heart is like being cut with a blunt knife. She seems to have finally endured to the limit, take a deep breath, suddenly raised her head again, picked up the cup, raised it high, and smashed it down! "Pa!" The sound of broken glass is clear and loud. The noisy operating room suddenly quieted down, and everyone turned their heads and looked at her. Lin Anxin''s face was changeable. He pointed to the nose of the man who was the doctor in charge of the operation. He asked cleanly, "quarrel! Now, start the operation right away "Wait for Mao''s family! Can his condition be delayed? You''re blind. You can''t see the wound bleeding? His mother is a pig lying here, there is time for you to quarrel, blood also drained, let alone a big living man "Do you know who he is? The man didn''t tell you who he was? " She turned to the Secretary, frowned and said, "you didn''t tell them who your boss is?" "... me." The secretary was suddenly asked, and the whole person was stunned. Lin Anxin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned his head and swept a circle of people in the operating room with his fierce eyes. He said directly, "let me talk! He still has tens of billions to inherit in his family, and his mother has only one son. You don''t think he''s going to sign? " She just didn''t say that there was a throne waiting for him to succeed in the family. Isn''t there a throne? Otherwise, it''s time for us to fall in love and see our family background. "Don''t sign unless you get kicked in the head by a donkey! Hurry up the operation, if you have to sign it, I''ll sign it! If there''s an accident, it''s me who coerces you to have an operation. I''ll bear all the consequences! " "Peace of mind..." Chi En did not expect that she would say such words, some worried. Her surging operating room was silent, and the Secretary of Si Shen quickly said, "doctors, don''t waste your time. Our wife is on her way. She will be there soon. Let''s operate on the president." Chapter 1871 The green operation light finally turned red! Lin Anxin was also driven out of the operating room. She signed her name on the consent form from the nurse, and pressed her fingerprints. Then she sat on the chair beside her, staring at the ring on her finger, looking in a trance. Chi En accompanied her to sit beside her, don''t know how to comfort her, can only silently pat her shoulder. "Well, he''s the scum man! How could I be so unlucky to meet such a hateful man! I planed his family''s ancestral grave in my last life, and I met him in this life. Why am I so unlucky? Why did you provoke him? " Lin Anxin put his hands around his knees, buried his head between his knees, and suddenly said. Chi En''s eyes were full of worry and said softly, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know him..." In the final analysis, without her and Li beijue, I would not have met Si Shen and experienced so many things. Now looking at the pain of ease, she was not feeling well. Lin Anxin looked up at her, shook his head and said, "no, it''s none of your business. I''m a fool myself. I feel that I can live in the grass without touching my body. Knowing that he was unreliable, he contacted him with the mentality of who played and who died. And I ended up playing myself in. " "Peace of mind, you and Si Shen..." "I beat a child for him." Lin Anxin said suddenly. Chi En looks at her in shock. She never knew that there was such a story among them, and now she finally understood why she was so strange to Sishen. It''s no wonder that sometimes she can feel at ease. In fact, she likes Sishen, but at the same time she can feel at ease resistance. "At that time, you and Li Shao went to Y country. I was afraid you were worried, so I didn''t tell you." "Well, you know what? When I found out I was pregnant, I was really happy. I thought I was going to have a home, a family. I know he is unreliable, but I think he likes me at least. I can''t wait to tell him I''m pregnant. But when I found him, he was with other women. Only then did I know that during his association with me, he had contact with other women. I thought a lot about it that night and decided to beat the baby. I don''t want my child to be born without love. I can''t be as strong as you. I can raise chibao well by myself. I''m afraid that when he grows up and knows who his father is, he will often see on the news who his father is having an affair with. " "He didn''t know that I had beaten the child. Later, he didn''t know what to smoke and came to me again. You have to pester me with him. When I saw his face, I really wanted to press him in the toilet and pump him into the sewer! But it''s not realistic. I think, I must revenge him, I want to get rid of him Lin Anxin dropped his shoulders and continued, "I thought I could do nothing to show it. As a result, I could not help but have a showdown with him for less than half a month. That day, I had a big fight with him and proposed to break up. Only then did I know that he already knew about my abortion. He knows. I think we will break up this time. I don''t need to see him any more Chapter 1872 "But the next day, he showed up at my door on time, as if nothing had happened. Or occupy my bed, my sofa, everything in my home. Later, he got better and better with me. Well, even if I find fault from time to time, he tolerated it. As long as it''s my business, he helps me take care of it in an orderly way. I''m more and more used to having such a person at home... " Chi En looked into her trance eyes and knew that she had been holding on for too long and had not talked to anyone. So I didn''t interrupt. I listened to her quietly. "Until a slap woke me up, I made up my mind to break up." Lin Anxin hugged his knee tightly, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "What happened at the concert was true. I really thought at that time that maybe I could try to start a new life. But I didn''t expect that the next day he killed Lu zhiang. We''ve broken up. Even if I dig his family''s ancestral grave, I don''t have to toss me over and over again. Well, you know, I really wanted to slap him in the face at that moment. Later, Li Shao called me and said that he was drunk and left on the side of the road. He asked me to pick it up. I didn''t go, but he found the door. Ask me what I want. " "I don''t know what psychology I was out of at that time. Maybe it was anger. I told him provocatively at that time. I want a ring, a wedding ring. Did she give it to me? " Lin Anxin''s eyes finally moved for a moment, looked down at the ring finger red with blood, murmured almost to himself, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, I didn''t think he would point out the accident because he gave me the ring. I thought if I said that, he would know that I couldn''t be with him. We''ll never get married. I didn''t expect that he would really give me a wedding ring. Well, i... " She did not expect that she was just angry to the extreme, provocative words, Si Shen will seriously, really ran to buy her a wedding ring, even chase to Linshi to give the ring. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would insist on not taking anesthetics when he was so seriously injured. He had to ask his secretary to call her and let her come. Just to say a word to her when she''s awake. Lin Anxin, I can give it to you. He''s a complete jerk! Son of a bitch! Clearly know that any woman in this case can not be indifferent, clearly know her heart knot, but also do so. Motherfucker! Is it useful to give a ring? Give her a ring and they''ll get married? She was just angry at what he had done. She deliberately said that to annoy him. Who wants his ring! Give it to her, she won''t want it! Lin Anxin''s eyes are red. She sniffed and chuckled at Chi En. "I''ll go. The disinfectant in the hospital is too hot. Next time, I''ll just take some to the set. With this artifact, the director will never have to worry about my crying. " She also showed eight teeth, laughing heartlessly. But like this, in Chi En''s eyes, she might as well not smile. Chi En hugged her and let her bury her head on her shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If you want to cry, just cry. Sishen will be fine, really. " "I didn''t cry. I told you it''s disinfectant." Her body is trembling slightly, clearly trying to endure. Chi En didn''t speak. He helped her to caress her back. Lin Anxin''s body vibrated violently, but he just gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. But Chien felt his shoulders wet. She hugged Lin Anxin and comforted him in a soft voice, "Anxin, it will be OK, it will pass." Chapter 1873 Lin Anxin cried out of control for more than ten minutes, and finally felt much better. She wiped her face casually and said, "look, I''ll say that the disinfection water in the hospital is hot. Look at my eyes. It''s really... Emma, I''m good I didn''t go out with makeup. " Chi En looked much more relaxed, and then she let go, laughing and joking along her steps, "so next time, we must take some to the crew and cry about the artifact." Lin Anxin is most afraid of Chi en''en''s questioning her and Si Chen. She just can''t help but pour beans. She seems to have said so much. But now she is really not in the mood to think back. Fortunately Chi didn''t ask. As she breathed a sigh of relief, she really relaxed a lot. Looking into Chi En''s eyes, she was full of gratitude. She bent her eyes and said, "yes, I''ll buy a bottle to take back later." Just as they were talking, a noise came from the corridor. A gorgeous lady, surrounded by many bodyguards, came here in a hurry. The smile on Lin Anxin''s face disappeared slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, the lady went to the door of the operating room. The Secretary of Si Shen immediately welcomed him and bowed down to say hello respectfully, "madam." "What''s going on inside? Why is there an accident? " Mrs. Si is strong and arrogant. "The general manager is still in the operation, I don''t know the specific situation, there are doctors and nurses out." "Well, why did my son have an accident?" Mrs. Si frowned and asked sharply. The secretary was forced to ask her a layer of sweat on his forehead and explained, "the car that the general manager took was hit by an illegal truck when he turned the corner, and then the accident happened." "Accident?" Mrs. Si raised her voice and obviously refused to believe it was an accident. Her remaining light suddenly saw the corner of Lin Anxin, eyebrows suddenly high twisted up, pointing to Lin Anxin, face unhappy asked, "why is she here?" She was able to figure out why her son, who had already accepted her heart, suddenly had an affair with so many messy little stars and models, and told her that she didn''t plan to get married in her life. In the end, it''s to make her accept this woman. She went to check, Lin Anxin has not hidden marriage, also did not have a child with life. That day in the coffee shop, she was played as a monkey. Mrs. Si was very angry when she thought of it. She lived for decades and was teased for the first time. Playing with her, she is still a bad actress. Think of Si Shen to a female star even don''t want to get married, she now see Lin Anxin angry! "Tell me the truth, is the accident related to her?" The Secretary didn''t know why she was so angry. She shook her head and wanted to explain, "madam, you misunderstood. Miss Lin just came here. Or Miss Lin, the general manager hasn''t had an operation yet. This accident is really an accident. It has nothing to do with Miss Lin.... " "Well, it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. What''s she doing here? " Mrs. Si said with a thorn in her tongue, "you dare to cheat me! It''s Si Shen who asked you to say that, right? " Just as she was angry with her secretary, the door of the operating room opened¡ª¡ª A nurse with a mask and blood on her hand came out in a hurry. Sweeping the crowd outside the operating room, he raised his voice and asked, "is the patient''s family here?" Chapter 1874 Mrs. Si put down her usual arrogance, walked over quickly, looked at the nurse''s face nervously, and asked, "here it is. How''s my son? " "Just come." The nurse breathed a sigh of relief, and then said anxiously, "the patient''s condition is not very good. The blood in the veins has not stopped, and now there is massive bleeding. Since you are the family member of the patient, should your blood type match his? Hurry up, come with me to draw blood. Otherwise, the patient''s life will be in danger. " Danger of life four words out, Mrs. Si''s face pale, legs a soft, nearly paralyzed on the ground. Or the servant beside her quickly held her and asked nervously, "madam, madam, what''s the matter with you. Are you all right? " Mrs. Si''s face was as white as paper. Her first reaction was not to go with the nurse for blood transfusion. Instead, he pushed away the servant''s hand, gritted his teeth, and went to Lin''an with anger and hatred on his face. "You are a disaster!" She raised her hand high. The slap is going to go down. The people around didn''t think of the change and exclaimed. "Peace of mind!" Chi En was just about to get in the way. At this time, Lin an quickly grasped her wrist, cold face, merciless rebuke, "enough! Shut your mouth from now on She shook off Mrs. Si''s hand, walked to the nurse, calmly said to the nurse, "draw my blood." "I''m panda blood, too." She found out that Si Shen was panda blood by accident. At that time, Si Shen had a physical examination and left the physical examination report on the tea table. When she was bored, she turned around and found that Si Shen''s blood type was the same as her, which belonged to the rare panda blood. There may be only one or two out of 10000 people with this blood type. Mrs. Si should also know what kind of blood type Si Shen is, so she rushed to beat her angrily after hearing the nurse''s words. However, she has already received a slap in the face. A slap in the face is enough. Even if this person is Si Shen''s mother, he has no right to slap her again and again. She''s not a vegetarian! As long as she dares to fight, she dares to return it today! So she advised her to shut up and not be there, or she would not be saved! The nurse was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to meet two panda blood. She quickly responded and said, "OK, follow me. I''ll give you a blood test first. " "Well." Lin Anxin looked back and said to Chi En, "en en, you wait for me here, I''ll be right back." "Well, good." Chi En nodded and watched her leave. That''s right. "Mrs. Si, since she said that she was panda blood, you don''t have to worry about it. Sit down. I want to talk to my wife. " She didn''t know why Sishen''s mother had such a big opinion on ease, but just now her behavior was really too much! As a reassuring friend, she can''t stand on the sidelines. ¡­¡­ In the small ward next to the operating room. The nurse drew a tube full of blood from her wrist, and another doctor who did the blood test asked for her basic information as usual. After asking, she entered the information in the computer, and then a strange Yi. All of a sudden, he turned the swivel chair, pushed the gold glasses, looked at Lin an who was drawing blood and said, "strange, Miss Lin, haven''t you matched? Why don''t you say it? " Chapter 1875 When she finished, she told the nurse, "well, you don''t need to take blood samples for her. Their blood type is just right for use. You just draw her blood. " Lin Anxin asked her, "we''ve been matched. What''s the meaning of this sentence?" The doctor glanced at her and said, "you''ve been to the hospital before, haven''t you? There are files on the computer showing that you came to our hospital to have an abortion operation the year before last, and slight bleeding occurred three days after the operation. At that time, because you were panda blood, the hospital blood bank just did not have the stock of this blood type. It was Mr. Si who donated 200cc blood for you. The next few times, it was Mr. Si''s blood for you, don''t you know? " At that time, you came to our hospital for abortion operation. Three days later, there was bleeding. There was no blood of this type in the hospital. It was Mr. Si who donated the blood for you. Don''t you know? The words of the female doctor rang out repeatedly in her ear. Lin Anxin''s pupils contracted involuntarily and clenched her fist. She doesn''t know! I don''t know from beginning to end! Shen never told her. She always thought that Si Shen was in the back. When she couldn''t bear to have a big fight with him, she accidentally let slip. Only then did he know that they once had a child. She didn''t know that Sishen had known for a long time. Since he has known for a long time, why does he never say Lin An''s heart was in a state of confusion, his heart was sour and astringent, and he had an indescribable sense of suffocation. The nurse who helped her draw blood didn''t find her abnormality and reminded her, "Miss Lin, would you please relax? If you hold your fist like this, the needle will easily puncture the blood vessel. It''s not good for blood circulation Lin Anxin opened his palm in a trance. While holding the blood bag, the nurse said to the doctor, "doctor, the patients in the operating room lost too much blood. I''m afraid 200cc is not enough. Check the blood bank of the whole city. Do you have the same type of blood? See if you can transfer some. " "I''ve already checked, No. Beijing has it, but it''s so far away that it''s too late to transfer it. " "What about that?" The nurse asked at a loss. The doctor just wanted to say how do I know what to do, but the person who has been in a trance suddenly broke in and said calmly, "smoke mine first, and then let people go to Beijing city survey!" "Please call my friend in for me." Lin Anxin had an idea in his heart and told the nurse. "Now?" The nurse hesitated. "Don''t you say there''s not enough blood? She has a way to transfer blood from Beijing as quickly as possible. " En''en is a member of the habsden family, and Li Shao. Li Shao must have a private plane in Linshi. We have to ask en''en for help and ask Li Shao to call the helicopter and let the helicopter in Beijing send blood samples. This is the quickest way. As for her, before the blood samples from Beijing were sent, they all took her blood first! Soon, the nurse called Chi En in. Lin Anxin simply told her the situation and said, "en en, I know there is a military training base in Beijing. Li Shao is sure to be able to mobilize the helicopter there. Can you tell Li Shao for me and ask him to do me a favor?" After listening to Chi En, without saying a word, "OK, I''ll call him right away!" Lin Anxin was originally afraid of her embarrassment. Wen Yan was relieved and said to her seriously, "thank you, en en." Thanks for being with her all the time. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to survive today. Chapter 1876 Chi En looked at her haggard appearance, worried and distressed, and said, "are you stupid? There''s nothing to thank you for. If you want to say thank you to me. A few years ago, I would like to say thank you every day. Well, we don''t need to say that about our relationship. Besides, Si Shen is also a friend of Li beijue. He will certainly help. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and make a phone call right away. " With that, she hurried out to make a phone call. ¡­¡­ Li beijue''s work style is always vigorous and resolute! In less than 15 minutes, the hospital had received a call from the military region saying that it had sent helicopters to deliver Rh negative blood from the Beijing blood bank. It''ll take up to 40 minutes for the helicopter to come. With enough blood to do backup, the doctors in the operating room can finally carry out the operation without worries. But before the blood is sent over, we still need to rely on the safe blood of Lin to support. Under normal circumstances, it is best for an adult to offer only 200 cc of blood at a time. Now it''s a special situation, and Lin Anxin insists that before the blood sample is sent, she has been drawn twice as much as the normal blood donation. When she finished smoking and Chi En helped her out, her steps were shaking. I don''t know what I said to Mrs. Si before eating en. This time, Mrs. Si saw her come out and didn''t cross her eyebrows any more. She just glanced at her with a complicated look and pursed the corners of her mouth as if she didn''t exist. Si Shen''s operation lasted three hours. The lights in the operating room changed from red to green. Then, the door of the operating room, which had been closed for three hours, opened and the medical staff rushed out. Mrs. Si immediately went up and asked in a deep voice, "how''s my son?" The chief surgeon took off the mask, threw the bloody gloves into the garbage can, and said wearily, "the patient is out of danger, and the wound on his thigh has been sutured. As long as he has a period of rest, he should recover." He glanced at Lin Anxin on one side, browed a little, and said to Mrs. Si, "this time, thanks to miss Lin, we didn''t delay the best operation time. Fortunately, Miss Lin is also a panda blood, otherwise it would be too late to transfer the blood from Beijing even by helicopter." Mrs. Si faltered and knew. The nurse inside pushed out the man who had finished the operation. The man''s face was pale and elegant, and his eyes were closed tightly. However, he could see that there was still blood on his lips. It didn''t look as scary as when he first saw it, just like he was simply asleep. Chi En en went to Mrs. Si and said to her husband with a smile, "Si Shao is OK. Madam can rest assured. By the way, madam, I haven''t had dinner yet. Would you like to have dinner with me? I just want to eat something Mrs. Si knew that Chi En en was for Lin An''s sake and wanted to support her, but she was silent for a moment when she thought of Chi En en''s identity and what Chi En had just said to her. Yu Guang swept over the people who didn''t show anything. Seeing the hemostatic paste on her wrist, she agreed, "of course, my pleasure." With that, she said to the Secretary beside him, "look at your manager, take good care of him." "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Si doesn''t know if she forgot or what. She doesn''t ask Lin Anxin not to visit Si Shen. She turns and follows Chi En Chapter 1877 She came and went in a mighty way. But I kept the bodyguards. Si Shen was arranged in the VIP ward of the hospital, and there were bodyguards in the corridor and elevator entrance to prevent the paparazzi from hearing the wind. Lin Anxin haggard followed into the ward and sat in front of the bed. After the Secretary poured her a cup of jujube water, he bent down and said, "Miss Lin, I have to tell the company that I''ll go out first. Please take care of the general manager. " He sort of saw it. The secretary always really likes Miss Lin, which is different from the kind of love that comes out of the mess. The general manager always just asked those women to help take care of the golden hair in the family. He never contacted them in private. It''s different for Miss Lin. The general manager of the Department would rather stay up to the end than insist on meeting Miss Lin. you can see that the general manager of the Department is sincere to Miss Lin. My wife did not show so much opposition. As a subordinate, of course, he should know how to create opportunities for his boss. Lin Anxin nodded and said, "OK." "Miss Lin, please." The Secretary said, immediately went out, before going out, did not forget to help pull the door. In such a big ward, only Lin Anxin and Si Shen were left. The room is quiet, only the sound of the instrument beating can be heard. Again and again, as if to remind her of a series of things that happened today. Lin Anxin''s eyes fell on the man''s pale face. She hadn''t noticed before. Now she sat close to him and found that a piece of green slag came out of his chin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. You won''t find it until you get close. It''s the first time that Lin Anxin saw this man with scum. He is always elegant and elegant. Everyone has a smile in his eyes, which gives people a kind of he is watching you attentively. In fact, most of the time, the man didn''t pay attention to the opposite person at all. His smile, his seemingly considerate behavior, is just from his gentlemanly spirit. He knows that such behavior and performance will be misunderstood, or never change. When did Sishen change? Lin Anxin seriously recalled, as if from the third day after her abortion, he just ran to her door, after pestering her, he began to change. It''s changed a lot whether it''s treating her or treating other people. He almost did not provoke other women, nor would he dally to say misleading words to other women, nor would he act misunderstood. Try to keep a safe distance from the woman who may be in contact with her, and when she doesn''t pay attention, change the secretaries around her into male secretaries. Even after that, there was no news about him on the Internet. Even the woman who had had an affair with him before, he was clean. I don''t know what method he used. None of those women entangled him. ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin now recalls all kinds of things that happened before, only to find that in more than a year of getting along with each other, Si Shen made a lot of changes unconsciously. Including every night before 8 o''clock will be on time to get home, try to reduce the work of social. I accompany her to walk the dog every day, help her to bathe the dog, and let her name the dog Jinzhu. When she doesn''t have a trip, she will take time to take her on a trip Chapter 1878 Quietly took over all her public relations, to her to prop up a natural barrier, the outside world all rumors are blocked out. If it wasn''t for his mother to suddenly find the set and slap her in the face, maybe she would continue to get along with him for a long time. At least not in conflict with the attitude of the request to break up. Lin Anxin lowered his head just to have a drink of hot water. Suddenly he saw the ring on his left ring finger which was forced on by the man. After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and raised his glass to drink a little water. Warm jujube water into the throat, her dry throat finally feel better. She got up and put the cup on the head of the bed. She reached out and looked at the rare scurf on the man''s chin. She thought it would never appear on this man''s face. Unexpectedly, one day she really saw it. Because the Hu Zha on Si Shen''s chin just appeared, only a short bar, her fingers touched, pricked some hands. She only touched it and retracted her hand. She stood quietly at the head of the bed for a while and sat back in the chair * By the time he woke up, the moon had risen outside. After the effect of the anesthetic, his first feeling was the sharp pain of stitching the injured part of his left leg. In addition, his head was a little dizzy. He moved his finger first, then barely opened his eyes. It''s the ceiling of the hospital. After the initial intense vertigo, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the bedside. I saw a man lying quietly beside his bed, probably too tired. The woman sitting beside his bed lay on his bed and fell asleep quietly. Her hair was messy, and two strands of it covered her face. Her plain face, which had no makeup, was haggard. Even when she fell asleep, she frowned tightly, as if she had something on her mind. It''s ugly Si Shen stares at the face of the woman sleeping beside his hospital bed. It''s clear that this woman doesn''t have the usual fine make-up, doesn''t wear beautiful clothes, and her hair is in a mess. It''s totally different from watching in front of the TV. But I don''t know why, his heart is just like being hit by something invisible. He can hear the beating of his heart. He soon noticed that Lin Anxin fell asleep without covering anything. He frowned and moved hard, trying to pull his quilt to cover the people lying beside the bed. As soon as he moved, the person lying in sleep was like an electric shock and immediately raised his head. There is still confusion in the eyes, and the hand has been reflexively stretched out and touched in his direction. This action is totally subconscious. Only when you are extremely worried about someone, can you have this subconscious action. "Are you awake?" When Lin Anxin saw him, the drowsiness in his eyes suddenly dispersed, and the whole person immediately woke up, stood up and said, "I''ll call the doctor!" "Lin Anxin!" Si Shen didn''t know why he did it. When he reacted, his hand had grasped the wrist of the woman who was going to leave. Lin Anxin was suddenly held by someone. He turned his head and raised his eyebrows. He explained uneasily, "you just woke up. I''ll call a doctor for you to have a check." Chapter 1879 She flicked her hand, but she didn''t. Lin Anxin stopped, sipped the corners of his mouth, and shook his hand. "Si Shen, let go!" "I don''t know." He was clear and accurate, but his voice was hoarse and broken, and he could be recognized as the man who had just finished the operation. He looked at the person beside the bed and said, "if I let go, you will go." Lin Anxin didn''t open his head and didn''t look into his eyes. His voice softened and said, "I won''t. let go first. I''ll call a doctor for you." Her wrist was still firmly grasped, and she didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Lin Anxin frowned and looked back at the man who was holding her tightly. He asked angrily, "Si Shen, what do you want?" She really didn''t understand what he wanted to do! He is the one who has done too much first. He is also the one who has lost his life. What does he want to do? Just give her a good time. Don''t grind the meat with such a blunt knife. Probably infected by her emotion, the man who had been holding her for a long time and didn''t mean to speak finally said, "we get married." "..." Lin was relieved to take a breath and didn''t put it down for a long time. Si Shen grasped her finger firmly and said firmly, "we''ll get married." The nailed man finally got a response. He shook his hand like an electric shock and stared into his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "What are you smoking? Getting married? Get married! Do you think you can get married when you say you get married? Who am I? Why should I marry you? I don''t! " Does it make sense whether she''s married or not? His family won''t let him marry a female star. Besides, she is now in disrepute on the Internet. It was impossible for her to have a good image before, let alone now, even more impossible! Getting married? They can''t get married. "We can get married if you want." Si Chen said firmly this time. Just now Lin Anxin couldn''t shake off his hand. His hand still firmly grasped Lin Anxin''s hand. "I''m serious. As long as you want, we can get married. It''s just that it may take a few years to get married in seclusion. " He thought clearly. He didn''t want to wait any longer and didn''t dare to wait any longer. How long did they separate? In just three months, Lu zhiang appeared. He did not dare to imagine how many Lu zhiang would come out if he was allowed to plan slowly. He didn''t want to wait until he cleared the way. The woman didn''t want to marry him at all. "Lin Anxin, let''s get married." Si Shen''s dark eyes looked at her, eyes deep and steady, "I can give you." Whether it''s a ring or a marriage. He can give you. No need for other men! Lin Anxin''s back froze. She could feel that he was serious about it. Get married How do they get married? He''s not an ordinary man. He says he''ll get married with the Hukou book and nine yuan. He says he''ll get married when he gets married. There''s so much in his marriage. Whether he wants to marry or not, and who he wants to marry, are all matters of interest. She can''t bring him any benefits. So she couldn''t get married. Lin Anxin relaxed his back and shook his head. His attitude was firm. "I refuse." Si Shen''s eyes darkened, but he recovered immediately. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you tomorrow. It''s not like you didn''t refuse. I''ll ask more than once. " "..." when did he become such a rascal? Lin Anxin was speechless for a while and continued, "no matter how many times you ask me, I refuse." Chapter 1880 Si Shen saw that she didn''t contradict herself as much as before, though he didn''t know what happened to her that led to her small change. But he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t show it on his face. His eyes narrowed and he said calmly, "then I have to find a chance to steal your ID card and take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Lin Anxin frowned and was about to speak. Si Shen took the lead and said, "the golden hair at home is sick and has a cold. He says he wants you to see it very much." "When can a dog talk?" Lin Anxin tried his best to keep a straight face and asked him coldly. What she meant was to expose his lame lies and not save him face. I didn''t expect that the man on the bed was calm. He clenched her wrist and didn''t move his eyebrows. He said, "dogs can call golden master. Why can''t they talk?" Fuck! Lin Anxin is blocked. But Si Shen was still quietly staring into her eyes and continued, "the gold master said that he missed you. I heard that." The gold owner said it missed you. His voice was hoarse after the car accident. It was like the strings of a cello, and every word struck Lin Anxin''s heart. "It said that it missed you very much, that it was wrong, that it should not think that it could leave you, that it should not promise to leave you. It also said, "without you at home, it can''t eat and sleep well. It''s going crazy." Lin Anxin''s heart beat. She retorted, "bullshit!" "There are so many people to take care of it. I can''t eat it! I saw it gain weight a few days ago Without blinking an eye, Si Shen lied, "did you take a bath for him? How do you know it''s fat? " "Visual inspection! I''m not blind "Oh. It''s puffiness. It''s just a hairy hood. Sprinkle it with a sprinkler, and you''ll lose weight. It doesn''t want others to see that it misses you so much. " Lin Anxin has the impulse to push him into the toilet again. She didn''t know why she was led by the nose by this man. She followed him to talk about dogs. By the time she realized it, she was dominated by him. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist. This time, she didn''t talk so much nonsense to him. She said, "Si Shen, let go!" "I don''t know!" Without saying a word, she went straight to his hand! At ordinary times, she certainly can''t open the board, but now he just finished the operation, in fact, he doesn''t have much strength on his hand. Lin Anxin pulled his hand hard, and immediately stepped back to the place he couldn''t touch. Then he calmly said, "I''ll call the doctor for you." Si Shen saw that she wanted to escape. It''s not easy for her to resist herself. If she runs away He didn''t know where the strength came from. He supported the edge of the bed and rolled to sit up. The effect of the anesthetic was not completely over. His whole body was still a little weak. His arm touched the cup at the head of the bed beside him. The cup fell to the ground and smashed. People who had already reached the door heard the sound and looked back to see him struggling to get up. Face fierce a change, three steps and two steps of inverted back, the person again pressed on the bed, roared, "what the hell are you doing!" "I want to die, don''t I? If you want to die, you should have said that, I will not waste my blood! " She crudely pushed people back and covered them with a quilt. Chapter 1881 Si Chen was pressed back by her not gentleness at all. He seized her wrist, pursed her lips and looked at her, "Lin Anxin, don''t go." "What will happen to you when I leave?" "Discharged." What Si Shen said is natural. Lin Anxin couldn''t bear it. He wanted to slap him on the back of the head. But thinking that he was a patient, he stifled it, bit his teeth and said, "I won''t go! I won''t go until you get well, OK With that, she twisted her wrist impatiently and said, "can you let it go now?" She can''t provoke, she compromises, all right! As expected, Si Shen slowly released his hand. His hand was slow, and his eyes kept observing her reaction, as if he would catch her as soon as she had the meaning of repentance. Lin Anxin saw it clearly, but forced himself to take it as a small action that he couldn''t see. As soon as her wrist was free, she went outside and called the doctor. The doctor went quickly, and soon the ward became noisy. Lin Anxin walked to the door, but slowly stopped. She was silent for a moment, clenched her teeth, and was just about to turn and go. He heard the voice of a man saying, "where is she?" "Who?" Someone who doesn''t know whether it''s a doctor or a nurse answers. "I asked the man who went to call you, where is he? Why didn''t I come with you? " "Miss Lin? She was in the back. Didn''t she come in? " There was a lot of noise inside. Lin an was heartless. As soon as he made up his mind not to listen, he heard the nurse exclaim, "Mr. Si, you can''t get out of bed. You need to stay in bed now!" "Mr. Si, your wound will crack like this!" "Get out of the way!" She can''t hear! There are so many people there that they can''t die! I don''t care about her. She did everything she could. Heart meditation, legs are like nailed in place, just can''t listen to her words, no matter what left. "Damn it She still can''t leave him alone! Lin Anxin cursed and rushed into the ward. At a glance, I saw the person who was going to get out of bed. "Here I am." People who were struggling just now saw her, and the struggle stopped. Lin Anxin''s face was ugly. As he walked over, he said, "people are in three urgent situations. I just went to the bathroom. Can you stop tossing?" "There''s a bathroom in the ward." Si Shen looked at her face as if he had seen through it. Lin Anxin''s crude lies were exposed all of a sudden. He said, "I can''t see you. Can''t I?" She''s in a bad mood now. She''s upset. If he wants to run into the muzzle of a gun, it''s not her fault. The secretary came in, too. Open your eyes to see her talk with Si Shen, subconsciously peeked at Si Shen''s reaction. When he saw that the general manager didn''t mean to be angry, he had a deep understanding of Lin Anxin. It seems that the relationship between Miss Lin and general manager can''t be explained by a simple ex girlfriend. You can see the importance of Miss Lin from the general manager''s reaction. It seems that his attitude towards Miss Lin should be more enthusiastic. Lin Anxin didn''t know what he thought. He went to the side and said to the stunned medical staff, "help him check." "OK... OK." The doctor responded and quickly helped him check up. Chapter 1882 This time, Si Shen''s performance was quite cooperative, and he didn''t want to turn over like just now. The doctor helped him to do a simple postoperative routine examination and said to him with a sigh of relief, "Mr. Si, you are in good condition. It''s just that the wound has just been sutured. Please try to reduce strenuous exercise and stay in bed for a period of time. " "I see." In front of the outsider, he is still a rare and noble man. After the doctor gave some advice, he went out. The nurse who came with him went out with him. As soon as the two nurses went out, they exchanged their eyes and whispered, "Emma, it''s really Lin Anxin!" "Yes, I heard from the sisters in the operating room that they didn''t believe that Lin was relieved. I didn''t expect that it was really Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin came to our hospital. And it''s also the hospital that has been rumored that Bao 1 has been supporting her. Before that, I didn''t believe the statement on the Internet. I just saw the interaction between the two people, and it was clearly the interaction between male and female friends. So it seems that Lin Anxin really has a boyfriend. He is not happy with the hype of her contract with Lu zhiang, so he has to make a statement "She looks no different from the one on TV, and doesn''t look like a serious face lift. Before, there was a gossip that she failed. That''s ridiculous. As I saw just now, she didn''t have plastic surgery at all. Plain skin condition is very good, how possible cosmetic surgery. I also saw the gossip you said. Lu zhiang is pitiful. I like him very much. " "Well, Lu zhiang is not so miserable. Fortunately, Lin Anxin made a statement and admitted that Lu zhiang was required by the company to participate in the contract speculation. I think there are many people who sympathize with Lu zhiang on the Internet. I don''t think this storm has affected Lu zhiang very much. " "However, I don''t think Lin Anxin and Si Shao get along with each other. They don''t look like they''re being raised." Who are the female stars who are so natural. "You don''t think so. I don''t think so. It''s like the common relationship between men and women. Shaosi is really handsome. Lin Anxin''s life is very good. She can catch all the best men. " "Oh, I can''t help it. Who can make people look good. It''s a pity that I didn''t dare to take a picture just now, otherwise I can send it to my friends. " A nurse said regretfully. Another nurse immediately grabbed her and said, "No. Do you want to work in case someone comes out? Let''s gossip in private. Let''s forget about the photos. If we are found out, we will definitely be expelled from the hospital. " Two people you a I a of go far. In the ward. The two protagonists in the Eight Diagrams stare at each other for a while, and Lin Anxin is the first to lose. He went to pour him a glass of water and handed it to him. "Here, take it." One side with the Secretary said, "to buy some porridge back." "Yes, Miss Lin." The Secretary didn''t want to ask the meaning of Si Shen, quickly agreed, and then walked out as quickly as someone urged him, and pulled the door of the ward. Lin Anxin watched the man on the bed drink a full glass of water, took the glass back and asked, "do you want more?" The division sinks the voice line low and deep opening, "again small half cup." Lin Anxin went to pick up a small cup for him and handed it to him. Si Shen looked up and drank. His throat was more comfortable and he returned the cup. Leaning on the pillow, he rubbed his temple and said, "I''m sorry about Lu zhiang. I''ve gone too far." Chapter 1883 Lin Anxin put the cup action stopped for a while, Si Shen saw her little action, pursed the corners of her mouth, continued to say, "sorry, peace of mind." Lin Anxin clang put the cup in front of the bed, turned his head, twisted his brows, looked at him impatiently, and asked, "do you sleep or not? If you don''t sleep, I''ll go to sleep! " "Sleep." He raised the corner of his mouth and immediately closed his eyes. Si Chen had just finished the operation. He had exhausted all his energy just now. He just closed his eyes. Not long after that, he fell into a deep dream Lin Anxin sat on one side of the chair, watching the people on the bed breathing steady down, eyes complex, quietly watched for a while. Tired of yawn, also followed by lying on the edge of the bed, sleep in the past¡ª¡ª * Linshi is already on the treetop. W country is still in broad daylight. Chi Baobei followed Li beijue to Li''s headquarters for the first time. Facing so many people in the company, he didn''t have stage fright at all. He did what he should do. Li beijue went to the meeting. He was playing in the office. A person occupies the entire circular sofa, sitting cross legged on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. His small schoolbag was left at random, revealing a corner of the book. Xu tezhu craned his neck to peek at the cover of the exposed book and found that it was a Sherlock Holmes detective story. He thought it was an analysis book like the stock market, but he didn''t expect that the book in his schoolbag was so normal. You know, this kind of book that conforms to children''s character appears in Chi Baobao''s schoolbag, which is the biggest abnormality. After all, he has thoroughly seen what genius is today. Xu tezhu recalled that Chi Baobao asked him a few questions about stocks just now. He was embarrassed that he couldn''t answer any of them. After he turned to Baidu, Chi Baobao''s answer was very reasonable. He was so embarrassed. As an adult in his thirties, he can''t even answer the questions raised by a 9-year-old child. It''s really disgraceful. Even if his specialty is not data analysis, he still feels ashamed! The people on the sofa were probably tired of playing and changed their posture. Suddenly, he moved his eyes away from the iPad and suddenly looked at him and said, "Uncle Xu, help me to pour a glass of juice. I want to drink orange juice." "OK, OK." Xu tezhu immediately took back his sight and went out to help him pour the orange juice. Orange juice is very simple, and after a while, he returned to the office with a cup. "Xiaoxin, come and play." "Mom, I went to play." "No! Put away the toys first! Otherwise, I''ll see what I can do! " "Yehara beautiful teeth, big belly, three layers of fat, female devil!" The iPad makes a series of TV sounds, while the people on the sofa are watching it with relish. Those dark eyes are just as happy as they were before. They are just like two people! "Your juice, young master." As he put down the juice, he took the opportunity to glance at the iPad and found that it was crayon Xiaoxin in the iPad, which made him feel bad. He knows this cartoon. His son likes to watch it very much. He scolds it all the time. What he didn''t expect is that the young master, who is a genius in his mind, even likes to watch this cartoon. This kind of feeling, how to say, always feel strange. Chapter 1884 If Chi En had been here, it would have been no surprise. Compared with crayon Xiaoxin, her family''s chibaobao loves the big drama of the big family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s dog blood tearing. Crayon Xiaoxin, a cartoon that children watch, is obviously more tasteful than the big drama of a rich family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. This is because he is still in Lao Wang''s company next door. He doesn''t want to expose his hobbies too much, so he wants to be the second best. "Well, put it there." Chi Baobao didn''t look up. He couldn''t move his eyes away from the iPad. He couldn''t turn his eyes. It was as if there were only cartoons playing in his eyes, and the rest couldn''t attract his attention. "Xiaoxin! You stop for me "Fool just stop, wow, monster Meiya, come and catch me!" "You''re dead! I got you. " "Oh, mom, I''m wrong." "I''m wrong. It''s not my mother. It''s my tender and lovely young and beautiful mother. I know I''m wrong. Come on, tell me again, my tender and lovely, young and beautiful beauty mother... " "Oh, you fight. I can''t lie." "Xiaoxin" Chi Baobao is very happy. Xu tezhu''s eyes are complicated, and he can''t understand whether this type of young master is mature or naive. His son is only 6 years old, and he is not as interested in crayon as Xiaoxin. What''s more, there are some contents in crayon Xiaoxin that are not suitable for children. Doesn''t the president care? Just as he was struggling with parenting, the man who had finished the meeting pushed the door in. As soon as he came in, the atmosphere of the whole office changed, and the air was filled with domineering and fierce atmosphere, which made people involuntarily serious. The only one not affected is probably the pool baby playing on the sofa. I saw that he was not in a hurry to play on the iPad crayon Xiaoxin pause, put down the iPad, looking at the man coming in. "Have you finished the meeting?" Li beijue didn''t seem to notice that he didn''t add his own name. He threw his things on his desk, sat on the swivel chair, rubbed his temples, and gave a deep "en". "Oh." Chi Baobao lengthened his voice and bowed his head to watch his cartoon again. Xu tezhu looks at the interaction between the two people, hoping to get in and activate the atmosphere. At this time, the man rubbing his temples seemed more comfortable. He opened his eyes, got up and looked at him, and said, "spare my trip these days. I''m going to Linshi." "Er..." Xu tezhu startled and responded quickly, "how many days will Li always go? Do you need to arrange your itinerary during your stay in Linshi? " How many days? Li beijue thought for a moment and said, "at least five days." As for the itinerary "It''s up to you!" Xu tezhu has a clear idea. This means that if there is a itinerary near Linshi, we can arrange it. If it''s too cumbersome or too time-consuming, there''s no need to arrange it. Miss Chi also went to Linshi. From this point of view, the president is going to take the young master to find Miss Chi. He understood all of a sudden how to return a responsibility, show a clear facial expression, way, "is, Li always, I go to arrange immediately." "Stand by, I''m going to the airport." "All right." Xu tezhu went out. Li beijue then went to Chi Baobao and helped him pick up the littered schoolbag and said, "get ready and go to Linshi with me." Chapter 1885 Chi Baobao has been listening since he just told his secretary. He was also worried that Lao Wang next door would not take him with him. Now he was finally relieved. As he pulled out his iPad, he got up from the sofa and asked, "won''t nono go?" "Your uncle said he would take her back to T country. Grandma missed her." Chi Baobao put on his own shoes. When he heard this, he didn''t feel special, "Oh." What he thought in his heart was that it would be better if little fool didn''t go, so that he could concentrate on playing with Chi En. Li beijue''s understanding is that he was not thought of by his grandmother and lost. He is not good at taking care of children at all, and the way Li family men get along with each other is not that kind of warm type. In his childhood memory, there were only orders and orders. Consolation was something he had never experienced. He twisted his brows, thought about it, and said, "your grandfather missed you, too. When you come back, I''ll take you to him." "..." babe Chi raised his head, and his eyes were full of inexplicable. Grandfather missed him? How does Lao Wang next door know? Grandfather''s character would never have said that to Lao Wang next door. Besides, he just called his grandfather yesterday. He should not think about him so soon. That is to say, Lao Wang next door lied? The question is, he''s fine. Why do you lie like that? It''s no wonder that Chi Baobao can''t understand Li beijue''s brain circuit, because their EQ is not on the same line. If you change to pool baby to comfort a person, he can certainly think of a better, more traceless way. It''s not a dry word. So Chi Baobao didn''t realize that Li beijue was comforting him! "Well, when I get back, I''ll go and play with my grandfather." Although he didn''t recognize it, he gave a face response. Li beijue was satisfied. He felt that he had comforted Chi Baobao''s injured heart. He was in a good mood and explained, "Uncle Si is injured. We are going to Linshi to have a look at him." Does it take five days to have a look? However, he was smart enough not to expose Li beijue''s words. After all, he also wanted his wife. He was happier than anyone to go to Linshi to find her. "Uncle Si is injured? What kind of injury? " "A car accident." Chi Baobao thought of Lin Anxin, frowned, finally got a little attention, and asked, "is it serious? Does aunt Anxin know? " "Yes, she''s in the hospital." "Oh." Chi baby suddenly understood, so see, the belly black uncle Si this time is a calculation accurate aunt, no matter whether the accident is an accident, anyway, aunt ANN can''t leave in a short time. He turned his mouth and observed two minutes of silence for his aunt Anxin. He made up his mind to go to the hospital to help Lin Anxin to see if he was really hurt and whether he was pretending to cheat. In any case, when Chi En en was the poorest, she often helped him and his women. She never disliked the fact that her women brought him this oil bottle, bought him toys and took him to play around. He also helps his women find jobs... In a word, he likes aunt Anxin very much. If he really wants to choose one side, he must be on Aunt Anxin''s side. As for uncle si Just like the old Wang next door, he can only be behind Chi En. Si Chen doesn''t know that chibao, who is thousands of miles away, has already calculated him. He is still in his dream. In the dream, he has untied Lin Anshen''s heart knot and lived happily togethe Chapter 1886 Li beijue is going to Linshi, but the air ticket has been arranged in half an hour. Originally, he planned to take a private plane, but the temporary transfer of the private plane also needs to arrange the line with the airport side, which will take two hours. He didn''t want to delay those two hours, so he got a first class ticket. There are many flights and many people from W airport to Linzhou. Because of Li beijue''s identity, he went through the VIP channel and didn''t queue up with his classmates. Soon, they got on the plane. The plane is big. Although Li beijue chose to sit in the first class, he didn''t like to be crowded with too many people because of his personality. So he bought all the first-class seats on this plane. In fact, he and Chi Baobao are the only two people in the first class. Chi Baobao chose a window seat and sat in it. Li beijue sat next to him. As soon as he got on the plane, he took out his laptop and began to work. Chi Baobao plays with his own iPad, which has a lot of TV dramas that he is chasing recently. He doesn''t worry about watching TV at all. He is very polite to wear headphones to watch, and will not disturb others. Because the two of them are the last to board the plane, and the others have been on the plane for a long time. No one will pass by them and disturb them. After the early inspection, the plane took off. After the plane was smooth, the stewardess began to send drinks. As first class, there is also a special stewardess service. Because there were only two of them, the stewardess didn''t push the cart. Instead, she went directly to their seats, bent down and asked with a smile, "Sir, little friend, would you like a drink?" "Sir?" Headset can''t help what he can hear. He just sniffed a strong perfume, and looked at the direction of the smell. He just saw the picture of the air hostess throwing the eye at the next door. He couldn''t watch TV any more and took off his earphone. Eyes flashed a trace of bad, deliberately throw a small ball in his pocket, and then called out, "ah, my ball dropped!" The beautiful stewardess was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to express herself. She immediately said gently, "don''t worry, my sister will help you find it." "Really? That''s great. " Chi Baobao''s smile is a beautiful and lovely one. It looks like a little prince in a fairy tale. The stewardess peeked at the man''s noble side face, her cheeks flushed, and her voice became more gentle. "Really, children, please sit down and don''t get off the seat." She bent down and began to find pool baby. Her original intention is to show her most beautiful side, so as to attract the attention of the best man. However, she did not expect that Chi Baobao''s toy ball would fall in the seat. If she wanted to pick it up, she would have to lie on the ground to get it. She was reluctant, but she promised everything, and it was hard for her to let the plane security come to pick it up at this time. I had to lie on the ground and reach for it. She was trying to make her own pick-up look better, but with that awkward posture, how could it look better. Fortunately, she quickly picked up the ball, she was relieved at the same time, her delicate face raised a smile, deliberately went to the pool baby in front of the ball back to him, "children, is this?" Chapter 1887 The smile on her face is about to drip gently. The smile is so sweet. Of course, it''s not for Chi Baobao. It''s for the man beside her. As she wished, the man who was working hard finally heard the movement on their side, raised his head and looked over. Look at it! Her heart beat faster and her cheek became hotter. Although the face is toward the pool baby side, a heart has been inclined to fly out. Baby Chi''s eyes flashed and she didn''t like her any more. He doesn''t like any woman who wants to rob Chi En! He pursed the next pink lips, took the ball she handed over, beautiful like a little prince, said, but like a little devil, "yes. Thank you, auntie. But auntie, did you eat leeks at noon? " Auntie, did you eat leeks at noon? "Your mouth stinks. I''m allergic to leeks. Auntie, can you stand away from me and talk?" What is an angel like face, a devil like character. Chi Baobao is a typical kind of person. A man with a black stomach and a poisonous mouth can abuse the dead. As soon as his voice fell, a chuckle came from the corner. It turned out that another stewardess who was pushed aside by her in the first class did not hold back and laughed. That woman''s face brush rose red, I don''t know is embarrassed or angry. Stammering are at a loss to explain, "I... I..." Pool baby kindly said for her, "Auntie, do you want to say you didn''t eat leeks at noon?" One leek at a time, coupled with the strong aversion, the beautiful stewardess turned blue, white and red, but baby Chi was very sensible and polite. "Although you ate the leek that I hate the most, but you just helped me to pick up the ball, I still have to be polite to let you stay away from me." the whole time, I was talking to her with the appearance of resisting disgust. He didn''t do anything to cover his nose, but his tone didn''t make any difference. The pretty stewardess blushed and turned blue in embarrassment. She doesn''t know whether Chi Baobao is innocent or embarrasses her on purpose. But she can''t deny that she did eat leek at noon today. But she ate very little and gargled with famous brand mouthwash for many times. How could she still have a lot of leek flavor? In fact, the taste of the leek in her mouth was not obvious at all. She started to make an essay on her perfume, but when she approached, she smelled a little bit of the leek on her body and changed her mind temporarily. "Auntie, why don''t you brush your teeth again?" He had a face of embarrassed advice. The beautiful stewardess watched the noble man sitting beside her. After watching the whole journey, her heart had been broken to pieces. She was hit hard and apologized awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I brought you a bad experience. I''ll go to wash right away." With that, she did not dare to peep at Li beijue''s side face any more, and walked away in a panic. There''s nothing more humiliating than trying to show yourself in front of the male god, but being told that you have bad breath and can''t get off the stage. She almost ran out of first class. The next five hours, completely quiet down, at least pool baby never see that beautiful stewardess into the first class. He went on watching his TV play contentedly. Chapter 1888 Five hours later. It''s daybreak at Linshi airport. The early morning sun shines on the lawn of the airport, green grass is still residual with last night''s dew, looks vigorous. "Ding - the plane has arrived at Linshi airport. Please sit down and wait for the plane to finish taxiing. Thank you for your cooperation." In the cabin, the pilot''s voice spread all over the plane through the horn. Chi Baobao yawned and opened his eyes. He sat up to find his blanket slipping down. When did he build the blanket? Chi Baobao takes away the iPad and looks at the man beside him. He suddenly understands. It must have been Lao Wang next door who watched him watch TV and saw him fall asleep, and asked someone to cover his blanket. He quietly picked up the blanket that had fallen to the ground and put it back in place. Then he began to pack up his small schoolbag. His cell phones, headphones and iPads have to be put away. And the detective story books that his women bought for him should also be put away. In the twinkling of an eye, he tidied up his things in an orderly way. Then he turned his head and went to see Li beijue. Li beijue doesn''t bring many things, just a laptop, or the ultra-thin type, just hold it in your hand. He had already untied his seat belt. He turned his head and seemed to think of something. He leaned over and untied Chi Bao''s seat belt. He said coldly, "here we are. Get ready to get off the plane." Just at this time, the plane was also broadcasting, "Ding - the plane has stopped. Please take your belongings and get ready to get off the plane. Thank you for taking this flight. On behalf of the crew, I wish you a pleasant journey. " After that is a series of English. First class is closest to the exit of the plane, so people in first class can get off the plane first. Li beijue takes Chi Baobao out of the engine room. The stewardess stood in a row, smiling and seeing off the passengers. "Thank you for taking our flight." "Thank you for taking our flight." Chi Baobao glanced at the woman standing in the front and looked at Lao Wang next door with complicated eyes. She pursed the corners of her mouth, looked at her innocently and asked, "aunt, it''s you. Did you gargle? Why didn''t I see you after that? " Brush, more than a dozen eyes fell on the stewardess. The stewardess herself was not popular either. Relying on her beauty and good relationship with the upper class, she often bullied other people. This time everyone vaguely heard that she was shriveled and still secretly happy. I didn''t expect to see a live version. The other stewardesses immediately laughed with glee. The most beautiful stewardess was not in the mood to see the diamond Wang Laowu who had been cooked and flew away. She was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile and replied, "that... I''m not feeling well... So... So I didn''t pass." "Oh." Chi Baobao, oh, blinked at her and said, "if I eat too many leeks, I''ll have a stomachache. My aunt will eat less leeks in the future. It''s not delicious. It stinks after eating it. " "Puchi." Some of the more than a dozen stewardesses didn''t hold their breath and puffed out. Li beijue had no interest in this kind of undercurrent. He held out his hand and said coldly to the beautiful young man, "let''s go, Chi Jingchen." "Yes." Chi Baobao is very happy to see her shriveled. She follows Li beijue and goes away without looking back. Chapter 1889 "Miko, you are not feeling well today. Why don''t I know? Oh, blame me. Why don''t you have a rest first? We can see off the guests here. " "That''s it, Miko. Go back and have a rest. We''re here. By the way, there is a drugstore in the airport. Why don''t you buy some medicine first? " With that, she took a look at the stomach of the person in front of her, showing concern and sarcasm. A group of people laughed at the face rose red, hum, really left. When she left, the remaining ten stewardesses just laughed happily. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You didn''t see her face. It''s wonderful." "She deserves it. I think I look beautiful, all men will like her. She looks up to herself too much. There are more beautiful people in the world than her. Which of those stars on TV is not as good-looking as her? She is the most narcissistic. Looking at other people with their son, but also run to seduce other people''s father. Now I''ve been beaten in the face. " "I know that man, that man is Li beijue! She ran to hook up with Li beijue. How funny! What kind of beauty have you never seen before, and will you look up to her? " "Is that Li beijue?" "Yes, you don''t know? I don''t know. It''s normal. I also overheard the conversation between the captain and the vice captain, only to know that he took our plane today. His passenger information is hidden. " All of a sudden, the wind direction of gossip changed from the stewardess'' cheeky attempt to hook up with Jin Zhu to Jin Zhu''s handsome appearance and missed the opportunity of close contact. ¡­¡­ Outside the airport, Huo Yi has prepared his car and is waiting for them at the exit. As soon as they arrive. Huo Yi immediately saw them and welcomed them, "Sir, young master." This time, Li beijue''s trip was mainly low-key. Only Huo Yi came to the exit to meet him, so it seemed inconspicuous. Of course, there are still many people who look at his face. Chi Baobao has long been used to being surrounded by all kinds of eyes, raising the corner of his mouth to greet Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo." "Young master, are you tired of flying?" Huo Yi helped him pick up his schoolbag and asked with concern. Chibaobao thought of the woman he had just cleaned up, and he was in a good mood. "Fortunately, there is a disgusting mosquito, but it has been killed by me." "Mosquitoes?" Where do mosquitoes come from? Huo Yi was stunned for a moment. Chi Baobao has a profound meaning. "It''s mosquitoes. They are buzzing. They like to revolve around people. They are the most annoying. Fortunately, I only called for a while at the beginning, and then I slapped him in the back, so there was no noise. " Of course, he didn''t think Lao Wang next door would take a fancy to that stewardess. That woman''s figure is too good. She''s not the type Lao Wang next door likes. Lao Wang next door likes the washboard like figure of his family Chi En en. However, he still didn''t like the way other women around Lao Wang next door. With more mosquitoes, one or two of them would steal blood. No one can take advantage of the men in his family. Chi En is not here. Of course, he is the only one to protect Lao Wang''s "innocence" next door. Huo Yi still didn''t understand where the mosquitoes came from, but he praised him and said, "young master is really powerful." Chi Baobao''s chest is very high, raised eyebrows, complacent, "that is." "Well, sir, young master, get in the car." The party got on the bus. Chapter 1890 It''s still half an hour''s journey from the airport to the hospital. Along the way, Chi Baobao is asking about Si Shen. Roy told him what he knew. He sat in his seat and turned his smart eyes. He basically determined that Si Shen didn''t pretend to be in a car accident just to make Lin feel at ease. Waiting for the car to stop at the door of the hospital, Chi Baobao went to buy fruit noisily, and then went to the VIP ward. The ward where the Secretary stayed was on the third floor, and all kinds of security arrangements were in place. The bodyguards of the Si family all knew Li beijue, and they didn''t stop them from going in. "Kowtow." "Come in." Huo Yi pushed the door open, let Li beijue and Chi Baobao go first, then followed in. Lin Anxin is sitting on the sofa with a notebook in his hand, while Si Shen is sitting on the hospital bed with a helpless look on his face. There is a different atmosphere in the air. Pool baby blinked his eyes, first called Lin Anxin, "Anxin auntie." "Pool baby?" Lin Anxin didn''t expect that the person who came in would be him. He was surprised and surprised, "Why are you here? What about Eun "She doesn''t know we''re back yet." Chi Baobao handed Lin Anxin the fruit he paid for and said, "aunt Anxin, here you are." Si Shen''s eyes crossed a trace of helplessness. He is the patient. Even if he comes to visit the patient, he should visit him. Chi Baobao bought the fruit but gave it to Lin Anxin. He made it clear that he wanted to support Lin Anxin. But The corner of his mouth is still doting up. After giving the fruit to Lin Anxin, Chi Baobei went to the bedside to see him. After saying a few words, Lin Anxin took him out to buy things. There were only four people left in the ward. Huo Yi and Si Shen''s secretaries take care of their eyes and nose as if they don''t exist. Li beijue looked at the man on the sickbed and sat on the sofa casually. "What''s the matter? How could there be an accident? " "It was an accident. When the car was turning, it accidentally hit a illegal truck, and then there was an accident." Si Shen said calmly. Li beijue glanced at him and frowned. His handsome face was full of impatience? How can there be so many accidents in this world? " Especially their circle, but all accidents show that it is not an accident! Si Shen''s eyes slightly narrowed, shook his head and said, "I''ve asked people to check, and the driver who violated the rules has also been found. According to the confession of the police, the driver also admitted that he met a friend in the morning and had two drinks, which was an operation accident caused by drunk driving. He thinks of the brake as a throttle, and then he hits it. " "Do you believe it?" The secretary did not believe it. "So I asked someone to check it. The result of that finding was that the man did meet a high school classmate that morning. The two did go to a restaurant to drink a bottle of Baijiu. So I''m not sure it''s a coincidence Li beijue''s brow is tight. His intuition tells him that the chance of coincidence is not big. But Si Shen also checked, and the result was a coincidence. After a pause, the Secretary continued, "the mother and son over there can''t wait. They''ve been waiting for so many years. That woman can''t wait to have an open identity. Oh, she thinks too much. Does she think that just by the false feelings between her and my father, she can get on the top? That''s ridiculous. A secretary is a secretary. He will be a secretary all his life. It''s such a simple truth that she didn''t understand after so long. " Chapter 1891 Their parents'' marriage is a typical business marriage. As long as the family on his mother''s side does not collapse, his father will never be able to be a wife. Even if there has never been love between two people, it is impossible for a female secretary to take the turn. If one day his mother retired from the position of Mrs. Si, it is also his mother''s initiative to divorce. However, even if the mother divorced, that woman still can''t be on the top. Because even if you want to change people, his father''s character, will also change a person beneficial to the family! Besides, his mother is not a vegetarian, so many years, his mother is not just blind. In fact, the news he got was that his mother had seized 30% of the shares of the Si family, and had absolute evidence of his father''s infidelity in marriage. As long as there are these, once the divorce, his father''s shares will be further weakened. He will be the one who really controls the family. So, if that woman is smart, she should be more calm. Maybe she''ll be too lazy to care. If she''s not smart, she''ll be the one who''s really upset! "I don''t know whether the accident was an accident or not. Anyway, as far as we know, the accident is an accident." Si Shen narrowed his eyes and calculated, "my mother is also checking that woman. Once she finds that she has a shadow in this matter, that woman will regret it." He was not interested in his family affairs. Li beijue just looked at him and asked, "are you ok?" He is more concerned about the health of his friends. "It''s OK," he said with a bright smile he hadn''t seen for a long time. Thunder just came and asked the doctor. The doctor told him I had no big problem "Thanks to Lin Anxin this time." If it wasn''t for the woman who forced the doctor to operate immediately and took so much blood, he might have capsized in the sewer. Li beijue loosened his brow and said, "what''s your plan?" "I''m not going to let it go any more." This time his life was on the line, and she was the only one in his mind. Nothing knows what he wants in his life better than a man who almost died once. What he wants is Lin Anxin. He wants that woman. So he has to try, just like before, to keep her around no matter what dirty means he uses. Slowly to do, until she one day found his change, untie the knot so far. "Mrs. Smith won''t agree." Li beijue was telling the truth, but at this time, he said it directly and rudely, with a sense of pouring cold water. Si Shen was used to being thrown cold water for a long time. He didn''t respond much and said, "one day she will agree." Because he would let his mother know that if he didn''t marry Lin Anxin, he would never get married. No marriage, no children. He doesn''t believe it doesn''t matter. Besides, no one knows the charm of Lin Anxin better than him. As long as two people can get along with each other peacefully, her mother will like Lin Anxin''s character. "Don''t worry, I won''t let the set happen again. This time, I will protect her." He wanted them to get along well, but not in the case of Lin Anxin being wronged. If he loves her, he will give her an equal attitude. Similarly, he will let her have an equal attitude in front of his family. Chapter 1892 As for how to do it, he will think about it slowly. He changed the topic, "by the way, thunder told me today that you called him in the middle of the night and asked him how to apologize after the fight." "I wipe, how do you find him? He was in love once and knew nothing. If you want to find it, you should ask me. " Li beijue gave him a cool glance and said impolitely, "at least he succeeded." Si Chen was stabbed in the chest, almost not depressed to internal bleeding, he barely maintained the appearance of your son, skin smile meat does not smile back, "said as if you succeeded." Li North Jue glanced at him, the mood joyful raised thin lips, "I am nearly successful." "What do you mean?" Recently, because of Lin Anxin''s troubles, Si Chen has no time to watch the gossip outside. He still stays in the quarrel between Li beijue and Chi En. So suddenly see overbearing man so proud appearance, Leng for a while. Li beijue was in a good mood and didn''t bother to care with him. After all, Si Shen was the worst one in his eyes, so he showed off simply and rudely, "I''m going to get married." "What?" From breaking up to getting married, the jump was too big. Si Shen suspected that he had heard wrong. Didn''t beijue get drunk with him a few days ago and say that he broke up with Chi En? How come he''s getting married? He is extremely shocked, brain a draw, asked a silly words, "and who?" blamed! Who does he feel like talking to! Besides Chi En, would he marry another woman? Li beijue glanced at him unhappily and said, "Chi En en." Si Chen had realized that he had asked a silly question, but he was shocked to hear the answer from his mouth. He almost didn''t spring up from the hospital bed, "are you and en going to get married? What happened? Didn''t you break up? Why are you getting married all of a sudden? " "No, do you know that? You''re going to get married like before? I think it''s a bit difficult to hide your marriage from your father in W country. " "Who told you I was going to keep it from the old man?" Si Shen was surprised, "how can you get married without telling Li Laozi?" Li beijue said happily, "of course, he announced to the world that Chi En and I were married!" If we don''t let everyone know, how can we make sure that sizeri knows. So, he will hold a grand wedding. In addition to let everyone envy Chi En en, we should also let the people who pursue Chi En en see clearly that she is already a married woman. Si Shen was a little confused by his words, but he was not stupid either. His preconceived ideas made him go around in a circle, and then he reacted quickly. He was surprised and said, "did your father accept Chi En?" "The old man didn''t deny it." Si Shen wanted to refute him, saying that at the beginning, he was asked to break up by Li Laozi, which was not opposed. But seeing him happy, he was still happy for his good friend, "ha ha, are you really going to get married? when? Have you decided on the best man "Thirteen days later." The old man has been optimistic about the time. After 13 days, he is very satisfied with the time. It would be better if he could speed it up. But a little faster, wedding dress may be too late to do out. So 13 days is good. He waited 13 days. "So fast?" Si Shen obviously didn''t think so and blurted out. Li beijue cocked his legs, leaned on the sofa leisurely, and said lazily, "13 days is about the same, just can arrange the venue, roses and wedding dress." Si Shen knew that he could not wait to turn Chi En into a legal Li Tai. He laughed heartily and said, "if there is anything I can help, please tell me." Chapter 1893 "No more." He and Chi En''s wedding, of course, he must personally, how can other men help to prepare. Even if this man is Sishen. We are all men. Of course, Si Shen understood his idea and said with a clear smile, "by the way, have you chosen the best man?" "If not, I''ll rub one." If Chi En wants to get married, Lin Anxin is sure to be a bridesmaid. He has to take a place. Li beijue glanced at him and asked, "are you sure you can stand up in 13 days?" He said angrily, "I''m sure! You can relax! At that time, I will also get up to attend your wedding! So leave me a seat for the best man. " Li beijue didn''t believe him very much. After all, it wasn''t the first time that he was unreliable Si Shen took a deep breath. He felt that he couldn''t get up in one breath. He almost wanted to get up and strangle him. After taking a few deep breaths, he reluctantly calmed down and said with emotion, "seriously, I didn''t expect that you and en en were really going to get married. Baby Chi should be very happy "Not bad." "Ha ha ha, he must be very happy. I heard Lin Anxin say that he often talks about you. That''s the way you get along with the Li family. That''s how you and chibao get along now. " He didn''t know whether the Li family''s business coldness was good or not. Anyway, it was much better than his family''s happiness and harmony, but in fact, it was full of calculation. At least master Li is really for the sake of beijue. Li beijue''s second uncle never had any other thoughts, and he was determined to be a plutocrat. So, the men of the Li family are the kind who seem to be strong and indifferent on the surface, but actually get along with each other and are more enthusiastic about the people they care about. "Anyway, it''s great that you can get married. You''ve been together successfully, and I''m determined to fight for a long time." Li beijue wanted to say that their situation was different. The old man looks pedantic, but in fact he is not tough to the end. In addition, he and Chi En already have Chi Bao and nono. The old man likes chibaobao and nono very much, especially chibaobao. He often helps Chien talk with the old man tactfully. There is another point that Lin Anxin can never do. Cheyne is from the habsden family. He doesn''t care what the identity of that woman is, even if she is just an illegitimate daughter, he will definitely marry her! But others care. Especially in the family. He is close to Chi En, when many people who want to oppose shut their mouths. It can be seen that even though it''s not important for four people to be in a proper position sometimes, when they are important, they can still save a lot of trouble. Si Chen wants to be at ease with Lin. I''m afraid he still has a long way to go. Although he had a headache for Sishen, he was more fortunate. Fortunately, Chi En is not Lin Anxin. Fortunately, Chi En didn''t kill her child, but insisted on giving birth to her baby. "I''ll prepare a big red envelope for you. Ha ha, remember to pay me back with interest when I get married." Si sunken thinks so much, he has decided to be with Lin at ease. No matter how hard the road ahead is, he will go on. Seeing the firmness in his eyes, Li beijue finally said, "wait until you get married. When you get married, I''ll send Lin Anxin to an entertainment company. " He can afford to give away a small entertainment company. Chapter 1894 The division sinks in front of a bright, heartfelt thanks him, "said well, thanks." After all, he gives Lin peace of mind. The meaning of Li beijue''s giving is different. No matter his mother or other people will shut up. Li beijue took a look at him and said, "since you have decided to marry Lin Anxin, I can give you this gift first. I''ll talk to Chi En another day and hang up a company and go to Ryan. She''ll help Lin take care of it. " Lin Anxin''s acting skills have nothing to say, but he doesn''t know anything about commercial operation. Even if he gives Lin Anxin a small company, I''m afraid he will be killed by Lin Anxin in half a month. So it''s best to let Chi En help her. They''re on good terms anyway. The company is affiliated to Ryan, and Chi won''t calculate Lin Anxin. So that''s the best way. Si Chen was overjoyed, his eyes were bright, the corner of his mouth raised and said, "I remember this favor. If I need help in the future, I can say it at any time." Just for Li beijue to help him so much this time, he will not talk nonsense in the future! If Lin Anxin has a company, it''s not just a female star. There''s nothing better for him than that. Li beijue talked with him for a while. He looked tired in his eyes and didn''t go on. He got up to rest and went out by himself. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I met Chi Bao who came back from shopping. Chi Baobao has orange flavored lollipops and orange flavored soft sweets in his hand. He holds them in a mess. Needless to say, Lin Anxin bought them all for him. "Li Shao." Lin Anxin said hello, but he was still afraid of him. After all, apart from Chi En, Li beijue was famous for not having a good face. Li beijue nodded and said to Chi Baobao, "OK, almost ready to go." "Have you finished talking to Uncle Si?" "Yes." Chi Baobao asked Huo Yi to help him hold the sugar, and then put it all in his schoolbag. One side of the bag seemed to inadvertently say, "I told aunt Anxin that she would give me five million yuan, and I would help her invest. Will you help me? " Huo Yi peeks at him and wants to tell him that his father has promised Lin Anxin a company and plans to let Miss Chi manage it. However, looking at a large and a small are using their own way to miss Lin good appearance, his heart warm. Others don''t know, but he knows very well. The reason why the young master and the Baron treat Miss Lin so well is that Miss Lin helped Miss Chi a lot in the past. Miss Chi had to rely on Miss Lin to get through the most difficult five years. Therefore, young master and Sir thank Miss Lin from heart. "Again." Li beijue didn''t know how he could coax Lin Anxin to give five million yuan to a 9-year-old. His mouth said cold, in the heart already thought well, let Huo Yi look at him at that time. Chi Baobao tooted his mouth, obviously not satisfied with his answer, and was about to continue to say something. Li beijue had been caught under his arm, and went out with him. "What are you doing! Put me down "Put me down!" Chi Baobao is so big that he hasn''t lost face. He keeps struggling. However, the power gap between the two sides is so great that his struggle is useless. Huo Yi watched one big and one small walk away, helped Chi Baobao put away the sugar, and said to Lin Anxin, "Miss Lin, let''s go first. I''ll see you another day. " "Good bye." Lin Anxin waved his hand. "Goodbye." Hoy''s gone. Chapter 1895 Chi Baobao was caught by a tall man all the way out of the hospital under his arm, waiting to get on the bus. His face was red, not tired, but angry. Huo Yi keeps peeping at his reaction through the rear-view mirror. Chi Baobao has a cold face all the way. It seems that Li beijue owes him five million yuan and refuses to say anything. The atmosphere in the car was so dull that Huo Yi couldn''t help glancing in the rearview mirror and said, "young master, I''ll put away the sugar Miss Lin bought for you." "Yes." Pool baby no mood should a, is the answer. Huo Yi scratched his ears and gills, and thought out, "young master, where did you and Miss Lin just go for such a long time?" Chibaobao has never thought that Huo Yi talks so much. If Huo Yi didn''t treat him well, he wouldn''t care, "supermarket." He came back with sugar. He must have been shopping in the supermarket. He couldn''t have bought sugar from the vegetable market. Huo Yi has no words to say, "is there a supermarket near the hospital?" No matter how slow Chi Baobao''s reaction is, he can see his purpose. What''s more, Chi Baobao''s reaction is not slow. He turned his mouth and debunked Huo Yi. "Uncle Huo, you seem to talk a lot today. Don''t you know there is a supermarket near the hospital? There must be a supermarket near the hospital. There is no supermarket where to buy things. " Don''t think he doesn''t know. Uncle Huo talks so much today just to help him and Lao Wang next door create a common topic. He was really angry this time. He would never talk to Lao Wang next door! The thought of being so big, being caught under the arm like a monkey, being watched by a group of people and walking out of the hospital makes Chi Baobao feel ashamed! What a shame! Fortunately Chi En is not here, otherwise Chi En will laugh at him for a long time! He will never easily forgive the old Wang next door! Otherwise, his manly dignity would be gone! Huo Yi was torn down and said, "no, I''m usually the same. Young master, you think too much." Li beijue frowned at this time and said, "you really have a lot to say today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roy shut up completely. Chi Baobao glances at the man beside him and lights a candle for Huo Yi. That''s why he doesn''t like to make friends with people with low Eq. look, at the critical moment, a friend with low EQ is a fool. The car soon arrived at Chi En''s mansion in Linshi. Chi En''s house in Linshi is a residential mansion, similar to country garden, but not in the form of elevator. Soon, they took the elevator to the outside of the house. Hoy was the first to ring the doorbell. "Who?" Chi En''s voice came from inside. Damn it, she doesn''t even know. Take a look at the videophone! "It''s me, Miss Chi." Huo Yi glanced at his reaction and said respectfully. Chi Baobei also wanted to surprise Chi En, and he didn''t make a sound with tacit understanding. Click. The gate of the porch opened. Chi En en was still in his pajamas, and his hair was just blown dry. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a large and a small one at the door. He was surprised that the towel in his hand was about to fall off, and he exclaimed in dismay, "Li beijue? Baby? What are you doing here? " It takes at least seven hours from W country to Lin City. How did they get here? Why didn''t they tell her they were coming? She didn''t know they were coming. Chapter 1896 "Chi En, I''m hungry." As soon as chibaobei saw her, the whole person relaxed. Without answering her questions, she walked around her and went home. "Come in first." Chi En quickly made way for them to go first. Seven hours. They arrived in Linshi early in the morning, which means that they spent the night on the plane. It''s strange that they were not tired or hungry! The mansion is very large, with a total area of 500 square meters. The decoration style is different from the simple style of black, white and gray that Li beijue likes. He takes the warm route of beige. Whether it is the sofa in the living room, lamps and lanterns, or the small ornaments that can be seen everywhere, you can see the carefulness of the host and the feeling of home everywhere. This kind of warm feeling, as if the air in the house are floating fragrance. Li beijue can smell it. It''s the breath of Chi En! For the first time, he felt that the warm decoration of the bloated family he had been disdaining seemed not so ugly. Maybe their home could be decorated like this in the future. Chi En didn''t know how to decorate his house when he was thinking about moving in together. She went to the water fountain and took a glass of water for each of three people. Li beijue and Huo Yi''s is coffee, pool baby''s is hot milk, "Oh, drink something hot, warm stomach." Huo Yi gratefully took over, "thank you miss Chi." Li beijue and Chi baobab also took their cups. Chi baobab was old enough to drink milk. He just wanted to ask Chi En to change it into juice for him. Chi En had preempted, "boys have to drink more milk to grow tall, otherwise they will only be funny after one meter six." "How can it be? The old Wang next door is 183. How can I be 160?" He squinted at her like, "have you ever read a biology book?". Chi En flicked his white forehead and said with a smile, "but I only have 160, so you don''t drink more milk. It''s very likely that I will only have 160 When I grow up. I''ll be taller than you in a pair of high heels. " "No way!" Chi Baobao''s categorical denial! Chi En looked at him, blinked his eyes and said softly, "maybe, you see, you are not as tall as me now." Chi Baobao has been hit. Since he was in kindergarten, his height has not been longer than Han Xiaoruo''s. Since then, he has been particularly persistent about his height. Sure enough, after Chi En said this, he drank the milk in the glass honestly, though he didn''t want to. Chi En looked up at the man and asked, "Li beijue, why are you here?" She has asked this question twice! Although he knew that Chi En en''s reaction was normal, he was still upset. He narrowed his eagle''s eyes and said, "can''t I come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t seem to have provoked him, does she? What is he unhappy about? After Li beijue asked, he screwed up his eyebrows again. It seemed that he was not happy that he didn''t control his temper, and he put down the frown. The dark eyes reflected Chi En''s white face, and his tone calmed down again. "I heard that Si Shen had an accident. Come and have a look at him." "Have you been to the hospital?" Chi En asked in surprise. "Yes." When he finished, he thought it was too cold and added, "I''ve been there. I just went to see it. He''s OK. Lin Anxin is there, too. " Chapter 1897 He is changing his way of speaking abruptly, which can be seen by blind people. Including just now, he was obviously upset, and in a twinkling of an eye, he put up with it and became calm. It''s clear that most people like to get along with people with good character, but Chi En doesn''t know why. It''s more creepy to see this man''s calm appearance than to see his violent and domineering appearance. It''s just like a lion who suddenly starts to sell like a cat. It''s not as natural for him to show his teeth and claws as it is to disobey and disobey. However, he finally wants to change his temper, Chi En decided to encourage. She pretended not to see that he was suffering, nodded and said, "peace of mind is there. She passed yesterday "By the way, it''s said that Sishen''s mother also went yesterday, and that woman didn''t embarrass you, did she?" He didn''t look well, he asked suddenly. He knows that Mrs. Si is not satisfied with Lin Anxin, and this woman will protect Lin Anxin. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts between them. He was afraid that she would suffer. "No Chi En replied quickly, "we chatted for a while and had a supper by the way." "And you had supper with her?" Li beijue frowned and stared at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chi En nodded and said, "yes, because at that time, Si Shen finished the operation very late and was there again. So I asked my wife to have a supper together. I had a chat by the way. " I''m afraid Si Shen didn''t know that they had a chat. He looked at Chi En with deep eyes, "what did you talk about?" "Peace of mind." She and Si Chen''s mother seem to have nothing to talk about except peace of mind. After all, Si Shen''s mother is a typical lady. She likes to talk about the maintenance of jewelry and clothes, which she is not good at. So all they can talk about is peace of mind. "Mrs. Si asked me something about peace of mind, and I told her everything." "Tell her what she asks?" This is not the character of this woman. Won''t she come out for Lin Anxin? Chi En''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said, "even if I don''t tell her, I can check the news casually." Lin Anxin is a star or a first-line star. Life is basically put in front of the public with a magnifying glass. As long as Si shen wants to check, he can find everything. "Besides, there''s nothing you can''t say about peace of mind. Star is also a legitimate job. She earns money by her own efforts and spends it by herself. There''s nothing she can''t say. " She knows Lin Anxin well. Although she is careless all day, her character is very traditional. Never sell yourself for resources. So, Si Shen dares to ask, she dares to say! "She also asked me about Lu zhiang, and I told her." Li beijue''s dark eyes could not see the bottom, "what did you say?" "Tell the truth." Chi En shrugged his shoulders and said in a relaxed tone, "just tell her that Lu zhi''ang is really chasing Anxi and likes Anxi." Before, when Si Shen was still in the operation, she had a chat with Mrs. Si. What she said was very impolite. Emotion is a matter of two people, not one person''s choice. So, it''s not whether Si Shen and his family want to be together or not. They have the right to choose. Maybe I don''t want to get involved with the family! Chapter 1898 She is telling the truth. She is really annoyed by Mrs. Si''s behavior in the hospital. She may not have said it so directly before. But at that time, she was very direct. Tell her directly, ease may not choose Si Shen, ease in addition to Si Shen, there are more choices. So she doesn''t have the right to be there, and she''s picky! After that, Mrs. Si went to dinner with her and asked about Lu zhiang. She also told the truth. Yes. Looking at the conditions alone, Lu zhiang is no better than his boss. It''s not bad! Lu zhiang looks good. As a top traffic star, he makes a lot of money, at least not short of money. Most importantly, he can give more peace of mind than Shen, including a sense of security. In the same way, I feel relieved that I am also a first-line star. Frankly speaking, according to the standard of ordinary people, I am not short of money. If two people are together, it''s no worse than being with Sishen. What she said is reassuring, not necessarily choosing Sishen. What she said is the truth. Mrs. Si should have understood what she meant, but she didn''t mention reassurance any more. She looked a little complicated at that time. Li beijue knew that she could never leave Lin Anxin. Sure enough, she came out for Lin Anxin. He thin lips a hook, said, "Si Shen will take care of his mother." Chi En noncommittal, "it has nothing to do with me, I support the choice of peace of mind." In other words, no matter who Lin Anxin chooses, she will not speak for Sishen. Li North Jue Temple suddenly jumped two times, in the heart sympathized with Si Shen, his mother this God to a pen, make him now can be said to be betrayed. Originally, this woman supported him to be with Lin Anxin, but now it has become the choice to see Lin Anxin. He was sympathetic and didn''t intend to interfere. He has not completely reconciled with this woman now, so he can only say sorry to Si Shen. At this time, chibaobao finished the milk, put the cup on the tea table and put in a word, "woman, I''m so hungry. I want to eat your tomato egg noodles "Me too." It seems that I didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, I went on right away. Chi En swept through the tired eyes, stood up and said, "well, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll get it right away. I don''t know if there are any tomatoes at home "Miss Chi, I''ll go out and buy it right away." Huo Yi expresses at this time. Chi En immediately said, "don''t worry, housekeeper Huo. I''ll take a look at the refrigerator first." She opened the refrigerator to look for a circle, took out two tomatoes from the inside, looked back and said, "great, there are two left in the refrigerator I bought yesterday, just enough." "You wait for me. If you''re bored, watch TV first." Then she stepped into the kitchen in her slippers. Chi Baobao leans on the sofa, picks up the remote control board, turns on the TV, skillfully tunes to the channel of kimchi drama, and watches it with relish. Completely forget before in the hospital by Li beijue under the arm to bring out the depression. There was a strong smell coming from the kitchen. Li beijue wanted to go to the kitchen to see how she was cooking, but when he thought about their present situation, he stifled it! Damn, they are so close now, but he can''t hold her, breathe her breath, and entangle his lips and teeth! Chi Baobao, who was so happy to watch TV, glanced at him at this time and suddenly turned his head and said, "you want to go out alone with Chi En later, right?" Chapter 1899 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Baobao was still thinking about his humiliation in the hospital. He pouted and said, "would you like to go out alone with Chi En later? If you don''t go out alone with Chi En, I''ll let her sleep with me "Conditions." Li beijue glanced at him and spoke calmly. Chi Baobao likes him so straightforward, black and white clear cunning big eyes blink, directly put forward, "help me to operate the five million of ease aunt." He thought he had something to offer. Li North Jue Eagle Mou one MI, stretch out a hand, "clinch a deal!" Even though chibaobao was not willing, he reluctantly held out his hand and gave him his little finger. "Hang on the hook, and you can''t change for a hundred years!" He pulled loose his hand and stressed, "well, you promised to help me operate the money of my aunt. You can''t go back." "Five million. I''m not going to go back." He didn''t look at the small five million. Otherwise, Chi Baobao''s request, such a little money, is not worth his waste of brain cells. However, since Chi Baobao has put forward it, he also agrees, and he will do his best. Chi Baobao put her heart into her stomach and said sincerely, "I told the woman after dinner that I was sleepy and wanted to sleep, and the rest didn''t care about my business." He means, he only promised not to stir up, but whether Li beijue can ask people out is not in his business scope and so on. Li beijue''s haughty jaw raised slightly, and the knife cut his features clearly. No matter from which angle he looked, it was perfect like a masterpiece of God. "You don''t need to manage it." Don''t worry about the best. Chi Baobao took back his eyes and focused on the TV again. It seemed that he was not talking about the deal there just now, and he watched it with relish. Li beijue was idle and bored. He also looked at it. But no matter how you look at it, you can''t see it. The woman has something wrong, and she has to cry to explain. The man explains, and he covers his ears and talks noisily! That man also has a problem. If she doesn''t listen, she yells and listens to my explanation all the time. Instead, it''s him who directly presses people on the wall, seals the chattering mouth, and then explains. So, what''s so good about this kind of inexplicable TV play that he can watch here with relish? Chi Baobao doesn''t care whether Li beijue thinks it''s good-looking or not. Anyway, he''s happy to watch it himself. He likes to watch the heroine who is a vicious mother-in-law and a clever little three bullying white lotus. While watching, he also likes to ponder in his heart what he would do if it was him. It can be seen that this kind of thing abdominal black is purely cultivated from personal interests. He watched for half an hour before Chi En came out with the tomato egg noodles. "Dinner." "Don''t look, baby Chi. Go wash your hands." "Oh, good." The people on the sofa hardly looked away, jumped down from the sofa and went to the bathroom. "Housekeeper Huo, eat." Chi En continued to greet. Greeting means not greeting the person with the strongest sense of existence. Li beijue''s breathing seemed to be strangled. In a moment, the blue veins in his temples began to swell, and he suddenly jumped twice. His breathing became heavy. However, although he looked as if he had been owed five million yuan, he didn''t need to ask Chi En to get up and walked to the dining table with his long legs Chapter 1900 Chi En made a total of three tomato egg noodles, so it took so long. She pushed the two bigger bowls in front of the handsome man and Huoyi, put the smaller bowl in front of chibaobao''s exclusive seat on the other side, and said to Huoyi with a smile, "long wait." blamed! He''s been waiting for a long time! Li beijue''s face smelled a little, but he didn''t say a word. Huo Yi was flattered and waved, "Miss Chi, I don''t want to eat. I don''t need to prepare anything for me." "Did you have breakfast?" Chi En asked him in surprise. Huo Yi hesitated, "no, but it''s against the rules... I..." "Sit down and eat!" Li beijue frowned and gave a simple and rude order. His simple and rude order was more effective than what Chi En said, and the embarrassed Huo Yi sat down immediately. But he was sitting in a serious state, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Chi Baobao had already washed his hands and jumped into his position skillfully. He picked up his chopsticks and took a look at Li beijue''s bowl. Take a look at the bowl, which is obviously a little smaller. It''s a bit depressing. However, he also knew that his present appetite could not be compared with that of Li beijue. He was depressed and didn''t make as much noise as he was willful. Instead, he picked up chopsticks and said hello to Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, let''s eat together. My mom''s tomato egg noodles are the best. You''ll know when you eat it." Chi En was embarrassed by his praise, and said quickly, "no matter what happened at that time, I can only cook this, and the taste is only average. Don''t listen to him, housekeeper Huo Huo Yi picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. He thumbed up and praised, "Miss Chi, it''s delicious." Although she knew that Huo Yi was the one who supported her, Chi En felt a touch of satisfaction when she saw that her products were popular. Li''s family has never been able to eat, sleep and sit properly. Chi En also quietly did not find words, watching them finish eating, just got up to collect the bowl. "Miss Chi, I''ll do it." Huo Yi went over to help. Chi En avoided his movements with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a bowl. I''ll do it." "How can I do that?" "I used to work as a waiter abroad. I''m good at collecting and washing dishes. It''s just a few bowls. I''ll get it done in a few minutes. " She said it casually, as if she were gossiping. Li beijue thought of the day when she was bullied by the Chi family. Chi En quickly put the bowl in and came out after washing. Chi baby was just carrying a schoolbag and was going to the room. When I met her, I immediately said, "woman, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Don''t disturb me "Take a bath before you go to bed." "I see." Chi Baobao yawned and went into the bedroom. After entering, he immediately closed the door with a click. In that way, I''m afraid who will go in. Chi En frowned, just felt a little strange. In the past, Chi Baobao had to go to bed. No matter what, he had to pester her to tell a story or let her watch a TV play with him. Today, he didn''t make any noise. He went in obediently and even closed the door immediately after he went in... This is not his usual style. She''s still thinking about what''s wrong with chibo. All of a sudden, her wrist was caught by someone. The man who has been calm since she opened the door did not know when he came up to her, grabbed her wrist and said, "Chi En en, change your clothes and go to a place with me." Chapter 1901 "Where to?" Arrogant people impatiently urged, "you change clothes out to know." "Get dressed." "Or do you want me to change it for you?" This sentence successfully let the resister be pushed into the cloakroom by him. After a while, Chi En came out with a new shirt and jeans. Her curly hair was tied into a high ponytail and her makeup was light and gentle. She looked like a college student, especially the pair of white ball shoes on her feet. Li beijue was stunned for a moment. Chi En had come up to him and said, "OK, it''s changed. Where are you taking me? " "Didn''t you come by plane with baby Chi? Why don''t you go to sleep and wait until you have a good rest? " "No!" Li North Jue has already grasped her wrist, order one side of Huo Yi, "you stay here to take care of Jing Chen." "Yes, sir." He is not sure that the young master is at home alone. After all, the young master is only nine years old, and he is also a child when he is mature. "Go." Li beijue took her hand and took her outside. Chi En was dragged by him like a sandbag and had to stop him, "wait, I''ll take the bag." She picked up the satchel on the sofa and was dragged away again. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Chi En thought a lot about the places he would take him to. When she really got there, she was at a loss. But the driver did park on the side of the road, unfastened his seat belt and opened the door. "Here we are. Get out of the car." Although Chi En had 10000 whys in his mind, he untied his seat belt and got off the bus. "Right here, isn''t it?" As soon as she got out of the car, Li beijue asked her. Chi En was still in a trance, "what?" "You bought me clothes once, and you bought them at the third store on this street, didn''t you?" Li beijue looked around, the shops were almost the same. He remembered that it was the third shop, but he was not sure whether it was the third. Chi En finally came back, "clothes? You mean that sweater? " No wonder she reacted so quickly. Compared with the clothes that Li beijue bought for her, the number of clothes she bought for Li beijue was very small. Apart from the expensive shirt, there seems to be only one cheap sweater. Although 500 yuan is nothing for her now, at that time, 500 yuan was definitely an expensive expense for her. "That''s the sweater." "It seems that I bought it in a third house. What''s the matter?" Li beijue took her by the hand and took her to the third house. As he walked, he said, "let''s go back to the old dream!" To say what this woman likes, in addition to children, it should be persistent to let him restore his memory. Huo Leiting said that if you want to make up after quarreling with a woman, you have to send her favorite things. He thought about it, thought about it, and did it directly. As soon as the four words came out, Chi En''s heartstrings were plucked fiercely, as if he could hear the echo. Does he know what it means to go back to his old dream? He just said the exact location of the sweater shop. When they went to buy Sweaters, they happened to pass by. Housekeeper Huo didn''t follow them. So it is impossible that housekeeper Huo told him these details, but he said them accurately. That is to say - he remembered! Chapter 1902 Chi En''s fingertips trembled, and her black and white eyes suddenly looked at the man around her. She wanted to ask, but was afraid that the final result was not what she thought, and she would be disappointed. When she hesitated, she was already dragged into the third shop on the street. The shops in this pedestrian street sell clothes worn by nearby universities and college students. The prices are cheap, the styles are cheap, and of course, they are also goods that can''t be branded. But now the network is developed, so there are many styles of clothes in the store, and many of them are imitated famous brand styles. Although the cutting and fabric can''t match the big brands, it still looks very fashionable and good-looking. The landlady was still the old landlady. When she saw a guest coming, she immediately welcomed her with a smile, "do you want to buy clothes? Handsome or beautiful Her heavily made-up eyes aimed at Li beijue''s face and asked, "handsome, have you ever come to our store to buy things before? I think you look familiar." Although the long good-looking people look the same, but handsome into such, she is still a bit impressed. She thought she had, but she was not sure. As for Chi En... She didn''t recognize it at all. "Yes." Li beijue was in a good mood and answered her. The landlady immediately said with a smile, "I said I remember seeing a handsome guy. I really came to our store to buy clothes. Why, are you also a handsome guy buying clothes today? " "You''re here just in time. I just bought some clothes yesterday. Some of them are especially suitable for handsome guys. They''re good-looking when they wear them!" With the height and figure of Baron Li Bei, a piece of rag can make him decadent. No matter what you give him, it''s hard not to look good. Chi En thought so, but didn''t say it. Li beijue had already pulled her to the place where she was selling lovers'' clothes. He pointed to a row of T-shirts and asked her, "how about this one?" Chi En looked in the direction of his fingers and was immediately dazzled by the garish style of his T-shirt. Good white T-shirt printed with a string of English, will you marry me? The next one says yes, I do. Even if you have such a naive English conversation, there are two cartoon people printed on the key T-shirt. Although the cartoon men and women are very beautiful, how can you imagine what they look like. But Li beijue seemed to like it very much. He turned his head and said to the landlady, "take off those two T-shirts." Chi En quickly grabbed him, "you don''t buy it, why do you take it down?" "Who says I won''t buy it?" Li North Jue glanced at her one eye, the dark eye son is penetrating earnest, "I want to buy." Boom. The nerves in Chien''s head are bursting. He wants to buy it? You don''t really have to wear it, do you? Would you like to go out in a ''marry me'' T-shirt with a cartoon character printed on it? Is he not afraid of being recognized, photographed on the Internet and ridiculed by the crowd on the Internet? Before Chi En recovered from the shock, he heard a man''s strong and domineering voice over his head, "you should wear it too." "We''ll go shopping in this later." Chi En en, "..." They are willing to buy it, which is undoubtedly good news for the landlady. The landlady laughs and says, "the handsome guy has a good eye. This T-shirt sells best. Many college students will come to me to buy T-Shirts. This is the best looking one. " Chapter 1903 Chi En believed the landlady. Because compared with other lovers'' T-shirts, this set is not boastful. But let her wear this out, she still can''t do psychological construction. This kind of love T-shirt is really only worn by college students or high school students. She has Chi Baobao and nono. It''s too awkward to wear this again. And this kind of high-profile and grandiose clothes is not her style. In the twinkling of an eye, the landlady has taken off her clothes, handed the men''s money to Li beijue, and the women''s money to Chi enen. She looked at Chi enen''s clothes up and down, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the jeans that the beauty is wearing today can match this T-shirt. Do you want to try it inside?" "No... no?" Chi En was just about to refuse. The wrist has been grabbed, "where to try?" "It''s in there." The landlady has the insight to point inside. Originally, a fitting room less than two square meters was opened up in a small shop. It was said that the fitting room was actually an empty room with a row of clothes hanging on the wall. Li beijue dragged her in. How big a room of two square meters can be? When the door is closed, even the breath of the other party will be sprayed on the face. Since the last time they quarreled, Chi En had not been in close contact with him alone for a long time. The smell of Mint was all around him. She subconsciously went to pull the door and said, "you change first, I''ll wait for you outside." Instead of staying here, she would rather change into this flashy T-shirt. It''s a pity that the overbearing person had already seen her mind. Her tall figure suddenly blocked in front of her and just blocked the door. "I''ll show you." Low and sexy. The voice is provocative. Chi En had nowhere to escape. He could only watch him unbutton his shirt one by one, revealing his beautiful collarbone and Mermaid line. Li beijue is a typical figure who is thin in clothes and fleshy in clothes. When he was wearing clothes, it was hard to see that he had such a good figure. But when you open your clothes, you can see that other people''s fishing line is very beautiful. Smooth lines, not to mention, is not the kind of muscle type burst out of the appearance. But looming, compared with the pure muscle type Mermaid line, more beautiful. Coupled with the golden ratio of his wide shoulder and narrow waist, even Chi En couldn''t help admiring his beautiful waist. Li beijue really wants to know that she likes to look at her waist. She deliberately takes off very slowly, and her slender fingers shuttle on the buttons of her shirt. That kind of feeling, he has done nothing, but it makes people feel hot and dry. Chi En stretched out her hand and fanned her hot face. Sure enough, this fitting room is too small. Two people stay in it, the air is out of circulation. Li beijue saw her little action and didn''t tear it down. After taking off his shirt, he put on his T-shirt. His face value is enough to hold up any kind of clothes. Although this T-shirt is childish and boastful, it unexpectedly has a kind of youthful flavor on him. All of a sudden let him from the overbearing president, into do not know which school to come out of the cool school grass. "How''s it going?" Li beijue didn''t care what he wore. What he cared about was how the little woman looked and whether he liked it or not. "What?" "Do you look good?" I asked Chi En was a little closer to him, and his back was almost on the wall. To be honest, he said, "it''s OK. It''s different from your usual feeling." Chapter 1904 "Do you think it looks good?" He''s carrying the problem. Chi En collapsed and realized that if she didn''t answer, he would not go out today. He could only admit frankly, "good looking." He thinks it''s hard not to look good. Unless you scratch that face. "Do you like it?" So strange words, he actually said natural and smooth, like to ask delicious again. Chi En en, "..." Li North Jue Eagle Mou one MI, approached her one step again, "do you think good-looking, but don''t like?" "..." that''s not the problem, OK? Li beijue had already grasped her wrist, snatched her T-shirt, and was about to walk out. "I''ll change it!" "Wait!" Chi En quickly grabbed him. This set of good or bad can accept a little, other more exaggerated, she really did not have the courage to wear out. She took a deep breath and cheekily said, "nice. I like it. " In fact, she can''t say whether she likes it or not. It''s not suitable for her age. She always feels strange. But it looks really good on Li beijue. Clearly so naive design, wearing in his body actually has a kind of youthful feeling, also no one. She said that she felt too numb. Li beijue is in a good mood, thin lips hook up, mercifully took before the T-shirt back to her, said, "I wait for you outside." He let her go easily. She thought he would go out only after enough trouble. Chi En watched him put his T-shirt into his hand and went out, a little uncomfortable. Sure enough, the lion is the lion, suddenly turned into a cat, always feel uncomfortable. As soon as the door of the fitting room was closed, she heard people outside urging, "change quickly and come out. I''ll wait for you outside." Then there was the voice of the landlady who came to talk, "the relationship between a handsome man and a beautiful woman is very good. Is the beautiful woman a handsome man''s girlfriend? It''s beautiful. I remember the last time a handsome man came here to buy clothes, it seemed that he was also with a beautiful woman? " "Yes." "Handsome men are really nice to beautiful women!" Exclaimed the landlady. Chi En en silently Tucao in it, she should make complaints about Li Bei Jun. The last time I came here to buy clothes, she bought them for Li beijue. It''s not her turn to say that Li beijue is good to her. She felt that the kindness and exclamation in the landlady''s mouth was the exclamation that Li beijue was still with her and didn''t dump her. She was so kind to her. Sometimes, a person''s appearance is very important. At least now, this society is a face society. Handsome, as long as you don''t change your girlfriend, like changing clothes, are affectionate men. Even if changing girlfriends is the same as changing clothes, other people will also say, who makes others look handsome, those girlfriends have to get together, there is no way. If any man is handsome and rich, he can really do whatever he wants. Anyway, public opinion must be on the side of good-looking people first. She make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about her T-shirt, and take her clothes out of it. The landlady is still chatting with Li beijue, but it''s just that she talks too much and arrogant people talk to her from time to time. As soon as Chi En came out, the landlady immediately turned her eyes and went to Chi En to praise, "beauty, this T-shirt is really suitable for you. It''s the right size. It''s perfect for you. Really Chapter 1905 "Is it?" Chi En pulled his clothes, but he still thought it was strange to wear a yes, I do. She looked at herself in the mirror. It didn''t look special. The main reason is that her hairstyle and trousers today are quite young. She just changed her shirt into a white T-shirt, which is a simple match in essence. Of course, it would be better without the obvious English letters and cartoon characters. "It suits you." The tall man walked behind her at this time and said firmly. Chi En looked in the mirror at the English on his clothes, and then at the English on his clothes. He became more and more depressed. But Li beijue was very happy. His happy eyes and eyebrows couldn''t hide his happiness. He turned and asked the landlady, "how much is it?" "Look at handsome men and beautiful women who often take care of my business. Two pieces of clothes count 200 to you." In fact, she sells 20 T-shirts like this. She has been selling clothes for such a long time, but she still has the ability to see people. This man is the kind of person who is not short of money. With a girlfriend. If you don''t cut a stroke at this time, when will you? Chi En hasn''t come out to buy clothes for a long time. He still knows the basic market situation. At least these two clothes are worth less than 200 yuan. She is not short of money now, but she doesn''t like to waste it. She was just about to bargain. The person beside has already been quick eyed and quick to hand out two pieces of money to the landlady, "take it!" The landlady didn''t expect that he was really so straightforward. She thought about whether he said it was cheap, but she was glad that he didn''t even talk about the price and happily took the money. He said quickly, "thank you, handsome man. I''ll get a bag and help you with your clothes. By the way, handsome and beautiful, can I put your clothes in a bag? " "Yes." Chi En glared at the cheerful man who gave the money, sighed and said. Given all the money, she can never come back. If she asks for it, the landlady will not return it. The proprietress helped them pack the bags and handed them to Li beijue. She also joked, "I''ll give the clothes to the handsome guy. For the beauty. " Li beijue took the bag and said to Chi En in a good mood, "let''s go." Chi En really didn''t want to go out of the store, but the people around her were so greedy that she had to go if she didn''t want to. She walked out of the shop with difficulty. This is a street in Li university town. Basically, the shopping people here are all college students from nearby universities. The end of the street connects to the center of the city. At the beginning, they just walked side by side. As they walked, Chi En felt his hand was held. She looked aside, only to see the tall man''s noble side face, looking ahead, as if he had done nothing. She silently took back her eyes, acquiesced to his action, did not struggle, did not let him go. She was not angry at all. The reason why she reminded him last time that they were still fighting was to make him fully aware of his mistakes. In terms of Li beijue''s performance in recent days, he is really changing. At least his temper is better. Whether it''s the last time sizeri came to her home to find her or after he brought chibaobao to Linshi, we can see that he is restraining his temper. You may still expose your nature sometimes, but it''s better than before. Chapter 1906 In fact, even if he is the same as before, he has changed a lot from the beginning. She will not be angry if he keeps changing. She decided to get married, that is to say, she decided to marry him. If it is confirmed, it will not be changed. Chi En figured it out. Da Fangfang shook her hand and walked with him shoulder to shoulder. Because there are several universities nearby, there are often couples who wear lovers'' clothes. Although they wear lovers'' clothes, they are not conspicuous. At most, there are girls who peek because of Li beijue''s beauty, while no one else pays more attention to them because of their clothes. "I haven''t been here for a long time. Chi En, do you want to go to the cinema?" Before being interrupted by him, Chi En almost forgot to shake her heart. When she heard him ask, she immediately responded. She raised her eyebrows, looked at the man who was ready to make up, and hesitated to say, "Li beijue, you..." She wanted to ask if you remember. But he was interrupted in the middle of saying, "I''ve decided not to go to the cinema. I''ll take you somewhere else. You must remember it Revisit the old dream, of course, to the most unforgettable place. He said that the wind is the rain, just finished dragging Chi En''s hand back. Chi En en was pulled back to the original place by him and got on the car with him. As the car drove, she couldn''t hold it any longer. She asked, "Li beijue, do you think of anything?" Do you remember. Otherwise, how could he know the shop where she bought clothes for him before, and how could he say that she hadn''t been shopping together for a long time. The profile of the deep man did not seem to hear her words like, automatically ignore the past. Drive her to the suburbs. He didn''t speak, and Chi En doubted that he was right. The heart beat violently because of tension. Instinctively want to ask the answer, but feel that even if she asked now, this man will not tell her. She clenched the handle and tried to calm herself down. The car passed the mountain road and drove into a green and green place. Then along the mountain road alone, all the way up. Looking at the familiar environment, Chi En already understood where he was going to take himself. The truth of my guess is getting closer and closer. Her heart beat like a drum. Nervousness, surprise and complicated emotions came to her. She couldn''t imagine the expression on her face. This place is The car whizzed to a stop on a hillside. Li beijue untied her seat belt and opened the door first. "Here we are." Chi En opened the door and got out of the car. The location of the hillside just overlooks the scenery of the whole city. Of course, it is impossible for such a large piece of land to be empty in such a beautiful place. It was empty because the land was bought by Li beijue. Here, however, is the place where he brought himself before and will be buried together in the future. It''s a cemetery! The answer is just around the corner. Chi En held his breath. Li beijue took the lead in walking up the hillside, looking at the scenery below, and said, "I met a woman who was average and flat. We were together for a while because of an accident. Then she ran with the ball "At that time, I didn''t think I would like a person. I couldn''t think of what it was like to like a person. Later, when I met her again, she rushed to help me block the beer bottle waving towards me. I think I finally know what it''s like to like. " Chapter 1907 He said that she was almost forced by her aunt and Chi ya when she was designed? Chi En recalled the incident and felt extremely dangerous. At that time, she was cheated into the KTV box, and the door of the box was locked. There are men and women, but more than a dozen men and women are indifferent to the mayor''s behavior. At that time, she thought that she was dead, and she was determined to burn all the jade. She thought that if something really happened, would she pick up the pieces beside her and fight with the man. But then I thought that Chi Baobao was only five years old and had no father. What would she do if she didn''t have a mother? She was really scared. At the critical moment, the door was kicked open. Here comes Li beijue. He not only came, but also beat up the group. At that time, a man was in a hurry. He picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at Li beijue, who had his back to him. She didn''t think so much, she jumped on it reflexively. Li beijue continued as if in memory, "later, I found that I like that person more and more. I want to take her with me 24 hours. I will go crazy if I can''t see her for a second." "The feeling of liking is like being pinched by someone''s neck, but I still want to breathe the air. Desperate need. " What is this description. "But at the same time, what drives me crazy is that I realized that she didn''t like me at all. This feeling is driving me crazy. So I asked people to investigate her and unexpectedly found that she had a 5-year-old beside her. I had the teacher take all the children to have a picnic. She didn''t know. When she went back, she found that the child was missing. She called me and came to the military region to find me. " He was talking about the disappearance of Chi Bao. She remembers that she ran to the military compound in panic at that time. At that time, they were performing. She was arranged in the first row and saw that he was injured and finished the task excellently. After that, he forced him to attend the celebration. Chi En has a feeling that things have been going on for a long time. Now it sounds like it happened yesterday. "That time, I forced her to agree and learn to like me." "Later, we began to get along with each other. She is not perfect at all. She''s not smart. She''s average. She doesn''t like to dress up. She dresses casually. She doesn''t cook well. She can do very little. She talks a lot. She likes to reason and nag. " He listed a series of faults. Chi En is about to be called a sieve by him. Doesn''t she look that bad? The handsome and overbearing man turned his head, looked into her eyes and said, "but she is the only Chi En in the world! Since she almost left me in the Y country because of a car accident, I am very sure that I will only like her in my life! Sheng, she''s mine! Die, also want to die on my registered permanent residence book This kind of confession is really indescribable, too bad, let alone moved. But Chi En could not help clenching her fist. All her nervousness and uneasiness fell into her stomach at this moment. She was very sure now. Li beijue remembered it! He remembered it all! "When I was in s country, I had an accident when I led a raid into the controlled building. There was a smoke bomb in it, and I was separated from the army. There was an accident when the last hostage was rescued. " Chapter 1908 So far, he hasn''t found out how the accident happened or how he was hypnotized. But he can be sure that the man who hypnotized him at that time was the hostage he "rescued.". The hostage should have been mixed in in advance, and the smoke bomb was calculated by them. Now he hasn''t thought clearly. These people have done so much and calculated so accurately in order to make him forget Chi En? What are the benefits? What are the benefits? And who tipped off those people that he would go? There are still a lot of things he hasn''t figured out, but he has already let people check in private, but the check is very low-key. Because he didn''t want to alert those people. When he finds the original hostage, the truth will come out. Li beijue didn''t plan to tell Chi En the complicated things before he found out the truth. The most important thing for him now is to tell the woman, "Chi En, I remember." "The people I like, the things I''ve done with you before, all come to mind." "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Li beijue would apologize. If you let others hear you, you will break your eyes. But now, Chi En didn''t notice it at all. She covered her mouth and restrained the sour mist in her eyes. He really remembered. Think of her, think of baby pool, think of Nono. Instead of listening to people and telling them who this is. Li beijue saw her excited irrepressible appearance, his heart suddenly pulled up, pulled her into his arms, "Chi En en, I said, I must remember at the end of the month." "It''s just the end of the month." At that time, he wanted to prepare a big surprise for her, who knows that there was an accident in the middle of sizeri. Fortunately, the surprise is still a surprise. He lowered his head and finally sealed his red lips, which he had been thinking about for a long time. He pried open his lips and attacked the city The breeze on the hillside brought a fragrance of flowers. Everything was just right. However, in a corner that no one noticed, a low-key Chang''an Mazda stopped in the shade of a tree. A lens stretched out of the window and snapped at two people on the lawn. After shooting, the people in the car carefully put away the tools, rolled up the window and drove out. There''s too little traffic here. Even if it''s parked in the corner, it''s still easy to be found. He doesn''t want to be caught. The man pushed the car to the place where there were a little more people, but the only exit, and then he took out his photo taking job. I sorted out the photos and connected the computer with the data cable. Sent a few to the appointed place. When the money in the account came, he rubbed his hands and excitedly sent out the rest of the photos. After all this, he immediately took off the temporary network card inserted into his laptop and threw it into the lake. He bought the network card on the Internet. The account and address he used were all fake. He lost it when he used it. I don''t believe that someone could find it on his head. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on one side of the w country, Li Qiyun looked at the photos in the computer email one by one, and the heroic eyes showed a sharp momentum. She read it one by one. Then put the photos in the dustbin and delete them one by one. She almost smashed her laptop when she saw them kissing on the lawn in a couple''s T-shirt! Chapter 1909 Just then. The door of the room was pushed open. Li Qiyun calm face, orderly turn off the laptop, put aside, the head does not return to ask, "what''s the matter?" The beautiful girl in gorgeous clothes is blonde and looks pure and charming. She is very beautiful. With a famous brand and a box in her hand, she came up to Li Qiyun, put the box down and said, "my aunt asked me to take this to you. Well, my father bought this for me. I''ll lend it to my sister-in-law for the time being. " It''s not the Aussies. Who''s lanko? Li Qiyun frowned and looked at her putting the box in front of her dressing table. She coldly refused, "I don''t need it. Take it back." LAN Ke sat on the chair beside her without asking herself. Her arms were on the dressing table and against her chin. Her blue eyes looked like the sky. When she said it, she gave Li Qiyun a little face. "Sister in law, you''d better take it. Although you and my brother''s wedding banquet only entertained relatives and friends, they were all dignified people. Sister in law, if you can''t even bring out a decent set of jewels, you''ll disgrace my brother. " Her face full of girl''s breath seemed innocent, but Li Qiyun knew that the girl in front of her was not really spoiled innocent. The people of the Aussie family are all benefit oriented. How can there really be someone innocent. So she didn''t say it because she was innocent, she knew it would embarrass her, or she said it because she didn''t think she needed to be treated equally. Li Qiyun looks at her sarcastically, and doesn''t answer her coldly. But Lanke didn''t care if she took care of herself. She continued to hold her chin and said, "sometimes I really don''t know what you''re thinking, sister-in-law. Why do you do things that are not good to the family when you know that the people in the family are so good to you. So far no one has come to get married. Sister in law, don''t you regret it? " "There is no regret in my dictionary, only done and not done." Do is to do, there is no regret not regret. LAN Ke looked at her unexpectedly, then said slowly, "anyway, if it was me, I would regret it." A good young lady of the Li family didn''t do it, but she had to die. As a result, all the people rebelled. If her brother hadn''t insisted on fulfilling the engagement, what would li Qiyun be now? I''m afraid she won''t sit in the same room with Li Qiyun at all. After all, the lower class is not worthy to breathe the same air as her! But some people also put on a cold face, as if who owes her millions. Oh, funny! If in the past, I''m afraid she will cater to a few words, Li Qiyun is now like this, but also put forward this kind of arrogant posture for who to see? She is still the top celebrity of the Aussie family. What is her Li Qiyun? There was a hint of sarcasm on Lanke''s charming face, and the corner of her mouth rose. Suddenly she looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, what kind of woman do you think Li beijue really like? I''m not good? " She seemed to be chatting, exchanging her little secrets. "I told him that even if he had someone he liked, it doesn''t matter. I won''t interfere with his association with that woman. I''ll try to help him when we get married. As for the rest, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll turn a blind eye. " Chapter 1910 "I''ve given in enough. What''s his dissatisfaction with me? I''m not OK? What do you say, sister-in-law? " LAN Ke propped her chin, like a girl coquettishly, and said, "I''m not worthy of him. Why can''t he look at me so much?" Although Li Qiyun didn''t like Chi En, she didn''t like LAN Ke even more. Her heroic beauty glanced at the pretentious Lanke and said faintly, "eye edge." Lanko got up, turned around and said, "don''t I look good? Do you have a bad figure? Do you have a bad family background? I know that everything is better than that woman. Why didn''t he have eyes with me. It''s still like that. " She refused to be angry. Li beijue refused her twice in a row. Last time, in public, she refused without any face. Even when I saw her, I asked who she was! They''ve met twice, and he hasn''t remembered what she looks like! That night, she came back from the party and was always depressed. The more she thought about it, the more she felt unwilling and unconvinced! "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? He has to treat me so badly. I''m from the Aussies! It''s not those little stars who are pestering him. Why should he do this to me? " "What do you think he should do to you?" LANCO did not want to say, "at least you should get along with me and talk about other things!" Li Qiyun sneered and stood up. Her height is much higher than that of Lanke, and she wears high-heeled shoes, so she has an absolute advantage in height. In addition, she is the aura of the imperial sister. Although LAN Ke''s aura was not weak, he was far worse than Li Qiyun. That kind of girlish beauty, in the face of a real queen fan, suddenly looks much more immature. Li Qiyun raised her chin, looked into her eyes and said, "I can tell you clearly that the miss of the Aussie family, the little star and even the beggars on the roadside are the same in his eyes. You''re nothing special. He likes the person, even if it is a beggar, he will put that person into a princess. People he doesn''t like, even a princess, are no different from beggars in his eyes. " Li Qiyun''s beautiful eyes flow. With the pride of Li''s family, he continues, "do you think the Aussie family is very powerful? How powerful is the daughter of the Aussie family? How great is identity? No matter how great, can there be a real princess? " "What do you mean?" Li Qiyun simply said to her, anyway, she has had enough of the little girl''s tricks, "do you know Princess Scarlett? I''m taller than you. I look better than you. She likes beijue, too. Is she with beijue? " So, the Aussies are nothing! She''s still here. What''s the reason for the constant questioning. It''s very simple. She doesn''t deserve it! Even Chi En, in her eyes, is not worthy. Not to mention an oslanko. What capital does she have to question her brother repeatedly in front of her why he drags her so much and despises her. It''s just rubbish. Why does her brother look at her with new eyes? She was going to tell lanko not to be self righteous. In the eyes of beijue, she is no different from the beggars on the roadside! Li Qiyun loosened the chin of the beautiful girl and said indifferently, "since beijue has rejected you, you don''t have to waste your time. As like as two peas, he will love you more than you love him. Chapter 1911 Lanke''s face turned red instantly, and retorted immediately, "I don''t want him to like me! What''s so great about him! I don''t like him yet "That''s best. I''ll thank you for him." Li Qiyun satirizes people, not worse than Lin Anxin. Sure enough, Lanke''s face turned blue, white and purple, and finally showed her true colors. He glanced at her coldly and arrogantly. He didn''t pretend to be a cute girl. He replied coldly, "I''m afraid Li beijue doesn''t need you to thank me for him. Now you are not Li''s family. How can you help him to thank me? You''d better take care of yourself. If I were you, I would not offend my sister-in-law at this time! It''s all mixed up like this. What are you proud of? " "I think I''m the miss of the Li family that everyone is holding!" LAN Ke looked at the box on the dresser without any trace, sneered and said to Li Qiyun, "I''ve got the jewelry that my aunt asked me to lend you. Do you need to look at it. Anyway, no matter whether you use it or not, I will send the servant to the store and ask someone to help me disinfect and clean it again! Oh, I hate to use second-hand jewelry. If it wasn''t for my father''s birthday gift, I would have lost it after I lent it to you. Forget it, who asked my aunt to please me? Remember to use it well and don''t damage it for me. You can''t afford it With that, she seems to find the field, after a contemptuous glance at Li Qiyun, she turns and walks away. Li Qiyun tells herself that she doesn''t need to care about a little girl''s words, but Lanke''s words are still like a knife, inserted in the most hidden position of pain in her heart. She stood where she was and clenched her fist. Just then, the door opened again. This time it was not lanko, but the tall man who came in. Seeing that she was still standing in the same place, she was stunned for a moment. Her eyes showed an amazing look. She said sincerely, "you look very beautiful in your wedding dress." Li Qiyun took a deep breath, has recovered the usual calm, alienated back to a, "thank you." Osborne had come up to her, looked straight into her eyes, and said again, "I mean it. It''s really beautiful. I don''t praise you for being polite. This wedding dress really suits you. It''s very nice. " Li Qiyun thought he was going to say something, but it turned out to be this. She is not used to being too close to people, especially to looking at each other. She took a step back without any trace, looked at the man with bright eyes and a little different from the usual, and said, "I''m going to Linshi tomorrow." Good atmosphere, just like being suddenly splashed with a basin of ice water, instantly cold down. The astonishment and joy on Osborne''s face faded slowly. Her deep eyes looked at her as if she was angry and asked calmly, "Oh? What are you doing in Linshi? " Today, she is going to get married. She is thinking about what to do tomorrow, so she has no joy of getting married? He has done so much these days that she is not touched at all? "Work." Li Qiyun is simple. The look in Osborne''s eyes was completely frozen. The joy of marriage in Osborne''s heart disappeared completely. He was clearly angry, but also the evil spirit of the mouth, grabbed Li Qiyun''s wrist, forced her to the wall, approached and said, "tomorrow? What kind of job do you have in Linshi that you need to rush to? Get married today and work tomorrow. Don''t you honeymoon with me? " Chapter 1912 Li Qiyun looked him in the eye and asked, "do we need a honeymoon?" Aussie''s eyes had already rolled up the storm, and she pulled her wrist tightly and asked, "what do you think?" Li Qiyun or first avoided his eyes, don''t start to say calmly, "I don''t think it''s necessary, our marriage is a deal. There''s no honeymoon in the deal, so there''s no need to waste each other''s time. " "Deal? Terms? Li Qiyun, in your eyes, everything in your life is a trade? What you want to do depends on the transaction in your heart. If you don''t write this one, what you don''t write is invalid transaction. You will ignore it. Even if it''s human nature, you can ignore it as long as it''s not included in the contract terms! " Every word of Aussie is full of vicious, vicious interrogation. Li Qiyun''s face changed, but also maintained a cold and arrogant attitude, calmly counterattack, "aren''t you such a person?" Just now, the man who asked her maliciously suddenly laughed. In fact, he looks good, though not the amazing looks of Li beijue and xizelie. But the half blood face is still very handsome. When you laugh, it gives you a mature and reliable feeling, and also reveals a kind of evil temperament. He raised Li Qiyun''s chin, approached him, lowered his voice, and said like a devil, "you''re right. I''m the same person. That''s why I have to marry you, because only like can understand like, right? The same kind should live together instead of harming others. " His breath sprinkled on the neck, Li Qiyun''s neck had a layer of goose bumps, the general feeling of over electricity, let her very resistant. As if to see her resistance, Osborne came closer on purpose, almost pressed her lips on her earlobe and said, "I tell you, honeymoon is written in my trading contract. I''ve arranged a trip for tomorrow. We''ll fly to Ryukyu for our holiday. I''ve got four free days. Let''s get along with each other, Mrs. OS Mrs. Osborne''s four words are like a reminder and a threat. Li Qiyun clenched his fist and didn''t push him away. Osborne has already stepped aside and opened the distance between them. He took out another box and handed it to her. "Here you are." "What?" Li Qiyun took over. The size of this box is very similar to the size of the box sent by lanko. She lowered her head and opened the box. There was a bright diamond necklace and a set of dazzling gemstone earrings. This is Li Qiyun raised her head. Aussie put his hands in his pockets and resumed his usual outward appearance. The gentleman said, "I came here to give you this. As a result, when I heard about your arrangement for tomorrow, I had to" discuss "with you about the honeymoon schedule first. I bought this. It''s yours. Do you need me to put them on for you? " He knew that his mother asked Lanke to send her jewelry, and that Li Qiyun was taken back by Li Laozi. Her jewelry was basically in the house that Li Nantian bought for her, so he had people prepare this. Originally, I wanted to send it earlier, but I didn''t expect to let Lanke come first. However, she arranges the work on the second day of the wedding. Maybe she doesn''t care whether the jewelry she wears at the wedding is her own or borrowed by others. Chapter 1913 She never looked forward to the wedding! After realizing this, Osborne''s eyes darkened and he raised the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for Li Qiyun to reply, he immediately said, "you don''t need me to help you put it on. The wedding is about to start. As a bride, you should arrive at least half an hour in advance to welcome the guests. I''ll wait for you outside. " With that, he went out with long legs. Li Qiyun clenched the box in his hand and slowly took out the diamond necklace inside and put it on his neck. She looked at her wedding dress in the mirror, and then she went out. ¡­¡­ Their wedding this time, as LANCO said, was attended only by relatives and friends of the Aussie family. No media, no red carpet, no stars. It''s not decent to keep a low profile. But I don''t know if it''s because of face or other reasons. Although the wedding was very low-key, it was still held by the seaside she had imagined before. There are two rows of neat chairs on the beach. The priest stands in the front, solemn and solemn. The chairs on both sides were full of people, chatting with each other. It was not until the Wedding March began to ring that the smiling and friendly people calmed down and looked at her. Under normal circumstances, the bride should take her father''s hand and go to the groom. The father will give her daughter to the other party. Because Li Qiyun and Li family have fallen out, so no one attended the role of father. Under the gaze of everyone, step by step, steadily stepping on the music, she went to the man in front She''s getting married I''m really getting married Married someone she didn''t like Li Qiyun was in a trance. She had long thought that one day, she would choose a man who did not like but was suitable for her life. But when this moment really happened, she still wanted to escape. She wants to throw away the flowers in her hand and say she''s not married! However, even if the foot of a thousand pounds, she is still mechanical step forward. She can''t not get married. Even if she doesn''t care about the threat of Osborne, she needs the identity of Mrs. Osborne. With this identity, many things are easier for her. Li Qiyun, you have taken 99 steps, only one step short. Do you want to give up? What was the 99 steps you took before that?! She clenched the flowers in her hand, and her eyes gradually became firm. She pressed down the impulse that she wanted to escape at that moment in her heart, and slowly went to the man in front of her and stretched out her hand¡ª¡ª She wants this identity, with this identity, she can finish what she wants to do! Anyway, she has to finish what she wants to do! * Right now. Outside the hotel, a black Land Rover is parked quietly. Land Rover is parked in the corner, which is not conspicuous. After a while, a hotel staff dressed like a man trotted towards the car and knocked on the window twice. The window rolled down and the staff whispered to the driver. The driver nodded from time to time, then told him to wait, rolled up the window again, and said to the man in the back seat, "vice president, the staff of the hotel has just arrived, saying that the wedding of the first lady has begun." He said, holding his breath, carefully observed the reaction of the man in the back of the car. Chapter 1914 A look of disappointment flashed across the rough but manly man''s face, and he gave him a cold grace. Then he handed him a box and said, "give it to that person, and let that person give it to Li Qiyun." "Yes, vice president." The driver took the box. As soon as I was about to open the window, I heard the people behind me continue, "tell her this is her mother''s wedding gift. This is the last time." "Yes, vice president." The driver rolled down the window, transferred everything and words to the staff of the hotel, and then warned him not to use his head. After that, he watched the staff walk away. Then he turned around and asked, "vice president, we are now..." Li Nantian was silent for a moment before he said, "let''s go back!" Li Qiyun has done too much this time. No matter how much he dotes on her, he can''t attend her wedding. The reason why he came here was to do the last thing for her dead mother. After that, he would not feel guilty any more. If her mother was still in the world, she would understand what she had done. The Li family didn''t owe her any more. Even if she owed her mother a life before, the old man would return it. As for the other feelings, when she almost destroyed the Li''s plutocrats, they were all gone. "Let''s go." Li Nantian was tired. Anyway, Li Qiyun is also his daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years. Although he knows that she is not his own daughter, over the years, he has educated her as his own daughter. It''s false to say that there is no emotion. But last time Li Qiyun really went too far, and completely broke his heart. A daughter who poisoned her father, a daughter who sacrificed her family for her own purpose. He preferred not to ask the old man to take her in. "Yes, vice president." The driver also knows about the internal contradictions of the Li family. Who doesn''t know that Miss Qiyun was holding a shareholders'' meeting? He didn''t see anything. He turned the steering wheel and drove away quietly. * Li Qiyun''s wedding was held quietly. Except for some people in country w who know about it, it has hardly been announced. Compared with the previous massive engagement, it is much more shabby. Even so, many people think Li Qiyun''s fortune telling is good enough. The front foot was expelled by the Li family, and the back foot married into the Aussie family. However, even so, many people laugh at Li Qiyun''s poor and almost silent wedding, and guess how sad she will be in the Aussie family in the future. After all, as everyone knows, Mrs. OS was extremely dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law and disliked her both inside and outside. Chi En has no idea that Li Qiyun is married. She was taken by Li beijue to buy clothes in the small shop she had visited together. She was taken to the cemetery to express herself. Now she is still immersed in the surprise of Li beijue. In addition, she didn''t pay special attention to the news of Li Qiyun, let alone know about Li Qiyun''s marriage. On her way back, she was still thinking about what had happened at the cemetery. Li beijue remembered everything I really think of it She calmed down a little, then asked the driver, "when did you remember, Li beijue?" Chapter 1915 Didn''t he forget everything before? It''s impossible to remember after quarreling with her, isn''t it? Chi En recalled what had happened before, remembered that he was in a good mood before and told her that he would definitely remember at the end of the month, and suddenly responded, "did you remember it long ago and never tell me?" Li beijue admitted that he was straightforward and naturally said, "I want to surprise you. Who let you fight with me?" He''s right! Chi En always felt that after she said she had forgiven him in the cemetery just now, the lion pretended to be a cat and began to stretch out her claws lazily. She glanced across and said, "was it because of me? You don''t know what you''ve done? " "What did I do? It''s not that you care about other men first. " "So it''s time for you to hit people?" Chi En didn''t say it very well. Li beijue wanted to say that he was restrained from killing people at that time. But when he thought of the woman''s angry parting, he swallowed it. Forget it. Good men don''t fight women. He took it! At least 13 days later, they get married! He digs the subject and asks Chi En, "what would you like to eat at night?" Chi En en didn''t want to push him too hard, so he gave him face when he was good. "Wait until you go back and ask baby what he wants to eat." Li beijue''s thin lips pressed tightly for a moment, a little uncomfortable. Damn it, why didn''t this woman ask him what he wanted to eat? He''s just a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t really want to be jealous with a nine-year-old child, not to mention his son. He stepped on the gas and drove faster. After playing games at home for a while, Chi Baobao had a good sleep. He was already bored at home. So as soon as they came back, he heard the news and immediately ran to the porch, "woman, you''ve finally come back. I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight!" Chi En changed his shoes, pinched his face and said, "how can it be?" "Don''t touch my face with the hand you just touched your shoes!" He struggled for a while. Suddenly, as if he had found a new world, he frowned, looked at Chi En''s clothes like hell, and said, "what are you wearing? Woman, you go out, aesthetic back to the eighties? What''s all this? Children in kindergartens can''t wear it. You still wear a yes, I do. " "Because kindergarten children have no taste!" Li beijue, who was walking behind Chi En, also came in. After hearing his words, he stepped in strongly. Chi Baobao looked up and saw him, especially the T-shirt he was wearing, which was the same as Chi En''s, and he suddenly looked like he was eating a fly, with a toothache. How old is Wang next door? He even took his wife to buy this kind of T-shirt. This kind of T-shirt should only be worn by junior and senior high school students. College students dislike earthy things, but he wears it with relish. At this moment, chibaobao seriously doubts whether his choice is right. Do you really want to choose such a naive old Wang next door instead of the gentle and steady uncle Xize? Li beijue didn''t hear his inner voice, but he could see the expression on his face. He pulled it on his face like Chi En en. After pulling Chi Baobao''s disgusting expression into a funny face, he said happily, "it''s more pleasing to the eye." Chapter 1916 Chi Baobao pulled his hand off, his face was not happy, and he did not speak. Chi En en knew that he was frustrated by his self-esteem as a man. After staring at the culprit, he went to Chi Bao and coaxed him, "honey, let''s go out for dinner. What would you like to eat? " "No!" Pool baby is really about to explode, shake off her hand, said angrily. "Do you want to eat my tomato egg noodles at home again? I can only make tomato egg noodles. If I stay at home, I have to eat tomato egg noodles. Think about it Tomato egg noodles... He only ate tomato egg noodles at noon today. If he was asked to eat tomato egg noodles again, he couldn''t eat any more. But he has a good face, just Chi En en and Li beijue together pinched his face, let him as a man''s self-esteem was greatly frustrated. Immediately let him happily agreed to go out to dinner, he can''t save face. When Chi Baobao was struggling, Chi En saw through his careful thinking and suggested, "do you want to eat string. Don''t you like string best? It''s not easy to go back to Linshi. Let''s go and eat the string you like best. " When Chi Baobei heard her talking about the string of incense, her saliva was about to flow out, and she asked Chi En calmly, "do you want to eat?" Chi En had never seen such a good face and duplicitous little guy. He nodded and said, "yes, I want to eat it, too. Or let''s eat together. " Chi Baobao immediately agreed, or pretended to be embarrassed to think about it for a while, then "reluctantly" said, "since you want to eat, then I''m reluctant to eat with you." "Thank you, baby." Chien bent down and gave him a kiss on the face. Chi Baobao was startled. He touched his face and flipped away. He had red ears and wanted to make a look of disgust. He accused her, "woman, what are you doing? I''m not a child of four or five years old. You know the difference between men and women. Don''t kiss me next time. " "I kiss my own son. It has nothing to do with the difference between men and women. I kiss my own son because my baby is so cute that I can''t help it. Can''t I? " Chi En looked at him innocently. Chi Baobei''s earlobe was dripping blood, and make complaints about it. I said that, but I didn''t say no. Chi En en knew that he was just awkward. He got up with a smile and said, "OK, what do you want to take out? Get ready. I''m hungry." "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi. It''s not the first time that Li beijue has seen two people get along with each other, but every time he sees Chi En and Chi Baobao getting along as equal and warm as friends, he still has a different feeling in his heart. It''s just like the heart has collapsed somewhere and become warm. The way Chi En and Chi Baobao get along with each other may seem different to others. Some people may even think Chi Baobao is not big or small. But it was Chi En who gave him enough freedom. Chi Baobao didn''t develop a shrinking personality in the five years when he lost his father''s love. But cheerful and lively, high EQ, sensible and intimate. We have to say that Chi En''s educational method is right. Chapter 1917 Since having nono, Chi En and Chi Bao haven''t been out alone for a long time. Maybe chibao has the same feeling. Along the way chirp, in a good mood, constantly pointing to the scenery outside the window, where memories of the past. "Ah, Chi En, look! That street, we went to that street and bought glutinous rice balls, remember? I remember there was a supermarket over there. There was a doll grabbing machine beside the supermarket. You''re so stupid. You''ve invested ten yuan, but I didn''t catch a doll! " "... I tried my best." "That''s why I said you were stupid." "Then you didn''t catch it." Chi En couldn''t help exposing his shortcomings. Chi Baobao glanced at her leisurely and said, "I didn''t catch it because you''ve caught eight yuan, only two yuan left for me. I didn''t catch it. If you give me eight yuan, I''m sure I can catch it! " Chi En almost blurted out, not necessarily. Li beijue had been in the playground for such a long time last time. He spent thousands of yuan to catch several dolls. Maybe he inherited his father''s gene, and the eight yuan won''t catch the baby at all. Chi Baobao''s attention has shifted to other things. "There''s a supermarket over there. I don''t know what happened to Granny Wang, the third vegetable seller at the door. She gives me two onions every time. I don''t know if her grandson has come back to see her during the holiday. " At that time, he only had Chi En en. Chi En returned home first, and he had to live alone with grandma panda for a month. At that time, he wanted Chi En to come back to see him every day, just like Grandma Wang, a vegetable seller, was looking forward to her grandson''s coming back to see her. He has been waiting for his reunion with Chi En. I don''t know if Granny Wang has been waiting for her grandson? Chi En en saw him lying on the window, melancholy and melancholy, quietly comforted him and said, "I''m sure I''ll go back. Didn''t Granny Wang say that her grandson called her and said that she would go back during the festival?" "Oh. That''s good. " Chi Baobao''s melancholy comes and goes quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, she is not depressed. "I also think her grandson has gone back. She said her grandson was just starting to work, and it was hard to ask for leave in his first year. Her grandson promised her that he would apply for a transfer in the future. " "Well." "Which company?" Driving quietly all the time, the man who didn''t get into their topic suddenly opened his mouth. Pool baby Leng next, look at him, "what?" "What company do you work for, the grandson of the vegetable market vendor?" Li beijue repeated it patiently. Chi Baobao is so smart that he was immediately understood and jumped up, "do you want to help him transfer back?" "Look at his ability! If the ability is good, Li''s branch here is still short of one person, you can let him have a try. " When did Li''s lack of people? Even if there is a job to recruit, but also through a thousand troops, in order to enter the interview. He didn''t change his face when he told a lie. After all, Chi Baobao is still young and doesn''t understand the company''s process. He thinks Li Shi is really short of people and says excitedly, "I''ll ask Granny Wang where her grandson works some other day." Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes glanced at him. Seeing the excitement on his small face, he was in a better mood. He raised his thin lips and said, "no, I''ll tell Huo Yi to ask." A child ran to ask these questions. The old woman who bought vegetables he said would not believe it. It''s better to let Huo Yi go. Chapter 1918 Wait for Huo Yi to get the phone number of that person''s grandson, and then contact that person''s grandson to come to Li''s branch to have a try. Of course, he just gives the chance. Whether he can pass or not depends on the ability of that person. If the ability is too poor, he will ask Huo Yi to say hello to the company over there and transfer the person back. "Good." Chi Baobao suddenly feels that he has chosen the right one. His father is still his own father. Although it''s a little annoying occasionally, the critical moment is reliable. ¡­¡­ Chibaobabe likes to eat chuanchuanxiang, which is an ordinary chuanchuanxiang. The decoration of the shop is OK. Because it tastes good and has enough weight, many people come here to eat. They came late and only got a side position. It was the first time for Li beijue to eat this kind of chuanchuanxiang, and the taste was better than he thought. After dinner, there happened to be a cinema nearby. Chi En suggested going to the cinema together. Chi Baobao refused two times, and was dragged in front by Chi En. It happened to be the weekend, and many people came to see the film. Chi En looked up at the hot film on it, pointed to the one on the edge and asked Chi Bao, "baby, there is a crayon new theater version. Do you want to see it?" "Where?" "That''s it." Chibaobao looked in the direction of her fingers. Two people together whisper, Li beijue hands pocket, cool said, "I''ll buy drinks and popcorn, you slowly choose." "Good. I don''t have ice in my coke. Chibabe wants orange juice Chi En did not lift his head. It''s the first time that Li beijue has been instructed to do things. Generally speaking, he is the only one who instructs others. But the feeling of being instigated by Chi En was not bad. He started his long legs and went to sell coke and popcorn His height stands in the crowd, absolutely has the feeling of standing out from the crowd, not to mention his own aura and super high face value. Many young students in the cinema are secretly looking at him. Li beijue, as if he hadn''t seen it, was still wearing the silly lover''s T-shirt he had bought with Chi En in the afternoon. He was wearing such a stupid T-shirt on him. He just felt like an aristocrat. Wide shoulder narrow waist big long legs, a slip of look down, like walking on the T stage of the male model. No, Li beijue is more dazzling than the male model on the stage! But because of his refusal to talk to others thousands of miles away, no one dares to chat up. "Honey, they want to see love movies." A whiny voice sounded not far away. The male voice is much older than the whiny voice, and there is a sense of obscenity in the voice, "what kind of love movie do you want to see? I''ll play you a love movie tonight?" "I hate it." "Really?" "Oh, don''t bully people." This kind of elongated tone, how to listen to how affectation. As soon as Li beijue frowned and wanted to see who was so noisy, he heard the voice that was about to die before. He was surprised to call him, "Li Shao?" He looked impatiently and saw a woman standing not far away, staring at him in surprise. He didn''t want to talk about it, but when he saw the woman''s face, his eyes stopped a little. Linnaeus'' heart beat fast because of his pause. Chapter 1919 Her cheeks were flushed, and she could hardly control her inner excitement. She didn''t expect to meet Li beijue here, only Li beijue! Is this the chance God gave her? Lin Nai restrained his excitement, raised his head, squeezed his voice, and asked softly, "Li Shao, are you alone? Why are you here? " How can Li beijue come to such an ordinary place as cinema? She thought he watched movies at home. Lin Nai guessed well. Li beijue used to watch movies at home. His mansion basically has a special projection hall, and he has film sources for all the blockbusters that are popular in all theaters. It''s a complete accident that he came back here today. It''s just that Chi En wants to bring Chi baby to a movie. But what does it have to do with this woman whether he''s here or not? He''ll come if he wants! Li beijue frowned. At this time, the man who had not spoken to linnai all the time took linnai''s shoulder. He looked at Li beijue with his fat face and asked contemptuously, "nannai, who is he? Do you know each other? " Linnai would like to throw him out now. If she had known that she would have met Li beijue here, she would not have come out with this man. This man is nothing but a little producer. If she can get on Li beijue, what blockbuster can''t she get? She pulled away the man''s hand without any trace, stood away, and said gently with a smile, "this is Li Shao, Li Shao, this is my brother, filmmaker, producer, anda." Li beijue didn''t have any interest in people he didn''t know. He didn''t even give a look in his eyes. His eyes always fell on Lin Nai''s face. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Her introduction upset the fat man and fired directly at linnai, "linnai, what do you mean? Is he your friend? Are you in such a hurry to get rid of us from him? " The man narrowed his small eyes, looked at Li beijue contemptuously and said, "come on, where is he from?" "Can you get the part with him?" He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. He can see what looks like at a glance. On this man''s appearance temperament, must be to eat the entertainment industry this bowl of rice! As for why he didn''t know him, it was probably because the man was not famous enough. There are more people in this circle who are good-looking but not famous enough, and there are more men. It''s just straight men who don''t want to accept the rules. He thought that Linnaeus was smart enough to flatter him. He really made him happy these days. He wanted to give her a role. I didn''t expect that today she was so illiterate that she turned away from their relationship in front of others. He also has a wife in his family. He just plays with linnai and doesn''t like it much. But as a man, Linnaeus'' behavior deeply angered him. "No, you misunderstood. Andago, he is... "Linnai didn''t expect anda to tell the truth about their unusual relationship in public. He was worried and angry. She was afraid that Li beijue would hear the meaning of Anda''s words, and even more afraid that anda would continue to say more explicit words. She managed to meet Li beijue alone. She didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity of performance! "Little white face, I know! Do you like this little white face? " Anda angrily interrupted her and pointed to Li beijue. Chapter 1920 Lin Nai was surprised and pleased. First, he was stunned. He looked shy. He bowed his head. He seemed to have courage and said softly, "I''m not qualified to like him." I like it. Anda''s face was livid and sneered. She shook her hand and said, "you''re such a cheap person! Since you like him so much, don''t come to me, and don''t ask me for a role! Let him give you the role, I''ll see if you can turn red With that, he left in a huff. At ordinary times, nothing Linnaeus said would make him go away so angry, but now in her eyes, an anda is nothing. The man in front of her is her ultimate goal. As long as you can catch this man Her eyes were so bright that she clenched her lower lip and moved to Li beijue with affectation. She apologized awkwardly and wrongly, "I''m sorry, Li Shao, you''ve been misunderstood. That''s what I do as a brother. I have a bad temper. He thought you were me... " Although my boyfriend didn''t say three words, it''s no different from saying them. Even because of her pause, it sounds more ambiguous. "That''s why I''m so cruel to you. I apologize for him, Li Shao. I''m really sorry." This speech is pitiful, the voice is even more than just whine, whine people goose bumps come out. Lin Nai said, but also with the kind of desire to talk and stop looking at the past, to be more affectable, there are more affectations. If Lin Anxin was here, she would have to cut her a few words to make her unable to get off the stage. Unfortunately, Lin Anxin was not here and no one cut her. Lin Nai boldly stepped forward and asked, "do you want to see a movie? I happen to come to see the movie too. If Li Shao doesn''t mind, we can... " We haven''t finished yet. A clear child voice suddenly came in, "Dad!" It''s not pool baby. Who is it? He also had three movie tickets in his hand. He walked by step by step. He just ran into linnai and inserted himself between them. It was like he couldn''t see linnai. He shook the movie tickets in his hand. "We''ve all bought the movie tickets. Why haven''t you bought coke and popcorn yet?" Chi En also came at this time. Linnai''s smile slowly fell down, like being slapped, stiff in the face. Don''t want to let people see, just squeeze out a smile, say hello to Chi En en, "en en, good coincidence." One side squats in front of the pool baby, enthusiasm of say, "Jing Chen?"? Remember me? I''m your aunt Chi Baobao''s and Li''s faces are somewhat similar, showing the pride and coldness of Li''s family. Gao Leng sweeps her and directly retorts, "I haven''t heard that I have an aunt. Are you chi or Li Lin Nai didn''t expect that a child would be so sharp. When she met Chi Baobao in Y country, Chi Baobao was only five years old. It seemed that she had never been so sharp. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and hesitated, "my name is Lin." Looking at Chi En en, he wanted Chi En to help her out Chi Baobao interrupted her and stood in front of Chi En. She frowned and said, "what do you want me to do with Mommy? My mother''s name is not Lin! " "No, your grandmother..." Linnaeus tried to explain to him. Chibaobao has seen through her, oh, and immediately said, "Oh, you say my grandmother? My grandmother''s surname is Lin Chapter 1921 Lin Nai''s eyes immediately rippled out of joy, hurriedly Ying He, "does Jing Chen know your grandmother?" "I know. I also know that my grandfather is ill. My little aunt forced my mother to give her five million yuan, otherwise she would not treat my grandfather. I know she framed my mom for 300000 yuan. My mother has already broken up with her. Why, are you my mother''s cousin? " What he said was serious and not polite at all. But every word he said was true. Lin Nai was blocked by him so that he couldn''t say a word, embarrassed that he couldn''t find the steps, "this... Where did Jing Chen know these... You are still so young, it''s not good to know these..." She said, looking at Chi Enyi without any trace. Make it clear that in front of Li beijue, give Chi En eye drops. However, she thought too much. Li beijue''s eyes had already moved away from her face. He could finally see what was strange about this woman. Her face looked a little like Chi En. But it''s not. It''s not as good as Chi En. It''s clear that the facial features have three parts, but it looks good on Chi En''s face. It''s ugly on her face! "He''s not telling the truth?" The man who didn''t speak all the time finally opened his mouth, which made linnai''s face turn blue and white. She couldn''t believe her eyes, just like Li beijue hurt her, "Li Shao?" He was just looking at her. Keep your eyes on her! How in the twinkling of an eye, and help pool baby let her down? Is it because Chi En is here? Linnaeus clenched his hand, clenched it into a fist, clenched his lower lip, and said wrongly, "my mother used to do something wrong, but she has apologized. She''s also being punished now. She''s so old, she''s sick, she lives in a hospital and no one goes to see her. She always wanted to see en en and apologize to her face to face, but en refused to give her a chance. She has no choice... " Chi En has seen people who confuse black and white, and have never seen people like Linnaeus who describe black as white. What did Lin Meiqi do? Did they count it in their hearts? Why does Lin Meiqi want to see her, she wants to see her? She is not the virgin white lotus. She has done so many things, and she has to get together to give them a chance to hurt herself. Chi En looked calm, as if Linnaeus said the person is not her, but his eyes were disappointed and numb. No matter the Chi family or the Lin family, except her grandfather, they are all like this. Fortunately, she met Li beijue. If she had not met Li beijue, she could not imagine what she was like now. At least she can''t be calm in the face of Linnaeus'' accusations. The reason why she can stand here so calmly now is that she is not alone, she also has family. Her family is by her side! Chi Baobao is the most angry person. He has a small face and immediately sinks his face and says, "Oh, if you want to apologize, my mommy will give you a chance? For what? Face is owned by your family. If you want face, you need face. If you don''t want face, you don''t want face? " "You --" Lin Nai was scolded by a child. He trembled and raised his hand. Li beijue pulled the person in the past, blocked behind him, eagle eyes coldly swept linnai, just like looking at a garbage, cold voice said, "what do you want to do?" Lin Nai''s face was blue, white and purple. He didn''t dare to offend him. He had to bite his teeth and walked away. As soon as she left. Chi Baobao came out from behind Li beijue and asked him discontentedly, "why did you stare at her all the time just now?" "Look at your face!" Chi Baobao didn''t blow her hair. She pondered for a moment and said, "do you think her face looks like Chi En, too?" "No, Chi En is not that ugly!" Chapter 1922 "I feel ugly, too!" At this point, chibaobao stood on the united front and turned his head like an old man and told Chien, "but ugly people make trouble. Women, you have to be careful. You''d better let uncle Huo find someone to stare at her. " There is no similarity in this world for no reason. Just because that woman just wanted to pester Lao Wang next door, we can see that she is uneasy and kind-hearted. Women like this can''t make any big waves, but we still need to guard against them. Sometimes a mouse excrement may spoil a pot of soup! The old Wang next door is going to marry Chi En. There''s nothing wrong with this kind of rat dung. "Yes, housekeeper." Looking at his little old man''s appearance, Chi En couldn''t help photographing his head, diverting his attention and saying, "don''t you want to buy orange juice? Hurry up, the movie is about to start." Baby Chi opened her mouth and said. Chi En en was already in front of him and said quickly, "I know. I''ll let Hass send someone to stare at her. Don''t worry." The beautiful young man, who was "concerned about the country and the people", let go of his frown and said, "that''s about the same." He turned his head, focused on the counter, pointed to all kinds of drinks and said, "I don''t want orange juice, I want Mirinda!" Mirinda is also a kind of orange juice, but it''s soda. "No way." Chi En refused even though he didn''t want to, "orange juice and lemonade, you can only choose one." "I want to drink Mirinda today..." Chi En refused to give up on the principle, avoided his pitiful eyes and said, "you have eaten string incense tonight, so you can''t drink soda. If you want to drink it, you can drink it tomorrow. " "Cheapskate!" Chi Baobao murmured and said, "I drink orange juice." Orange juice is better than lemonade. With a smile in his eyes, Chi En gently said to the counter lady, "please give me two small cokes, one orange juice and one popcorn." "Yes, just a moment, please." The counter lady quickly installed what she wanted and put it on the counter. By the way, she peeked at the tall and handsome man next to her and said, "you have consumed 45 in total. Do you want to pay in cash or by mobile phone?" "Cash." She happens to have change. Chi En took 45 from his wallet and handed it to him. After the counter lady accepted it, she said, "thank you for your patronage. I wish you a happy viewing." Chi En served the things on the counter, gave the drinks to one big and one small, and then gave the popcorn to Chi Bao, "Hey, the movie is about to start, let''s go in." "Good." Chi Baobao holds popcorn and follows her. Li beijue walked to her left, and three people entered the cinema one by one. After the ticket inspector helped the three people cut the tickets, he watched the three people go in and whispered. "Is that a family? The man is so handsome. " "There''s that kid. He''s handsome. He''s so cool when he''s young. When he grows up, he must be a pretty boy." "You''re focusing on the wrong thing. Husband and son are so handsome, that woman is the winner in life, OK? " "It''s true that this kind of handsome man who had to save the galaxy in his last life would give birth to a son with the same excellent gene. It''s a winner in life. Ah, I can''t meet Mao. " "If you want to, you''ll have to save the galaxy all your life." Chapter 1923 Because I''m going to watch a movie with Chi baby, and I''m watching the theater version of crayon Xiaoxin, which is Chi baby''s favorite. How to say the content of the film... Mian Qiang Qiang. But it''s not suitable for two adults. Chi En is OK. Li beijue wants to smash the screen. Fortunately, the length of the animation is not long, less than two hours on the end. Only when he came out of the cinema did he get fresh air. Damn it, if you look inside again, he can''t control his emotions. "It''s so late. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Chi En walked behind him and said timely. She didn''t expect Li beijue to accompany Chi Baobao to watch the movie tonight. She thought he would excuse himself to go out if he watched half of the movie at most. She didn''t expect that he would insist on sitting and watching the whole movie. Although his face is not very good-looking now, Chi En still feels warm. "Yes." Li beijue''s ugly face softened a little and said to them, "wait for me here, I''ll drive." "Good." When he goes away. Chi En asked the little guy who had enough to eat and drink and had a good time, "honey, are you having fun tonight?" Chi Baobao, who was still playing with her mobile phone, raised her head. Her black and white eyes aimed at her and exposed her. "You want to ask me if Lao Wang next door is good to me, right?" "..." was seen through. Chi Baobao curled his mouth and said, "it''s OK. He should have been nice to me. Isn''t he my father? Have you cheated on him before, I''m not his own? " As soon as his voice fell, Chi En immediately squeezed his face, "what nonsense?" Chi Baobao is very sensitive to pinching her face now. She immediately bounces away from her and says, "it is. You didn''t cheat on me. I''m his own. He''s not good to me. Who is he good to?" "Just because he''s born doesn''t mean he''ll be nice to you." It is necessary for her to correct the logic of Xiachi baby. There are not so many should and absolute in this world. She was born to Chi Jianguo, but the man never regarded himself as a father. Li beijue is really much better than him. Chi Baobao frowned, as if he thought of something. He wanted to refute it, but suddenly he closed his mouth again. While Chi En wanted to continue talking to him, he said, "I know what you want to say. Lao Wang next door has been nice to me recently. Anyway, he''s nice to me, and I''ll be nice to him. When he''s old, I''ll support him. " "At most... To him as well as to you." He said this very reluctantly, as if someone had gouged out a lump of meat on him. He grew up to be nice to Chi En. To give chi en a lot of money, to live in the best house for her, to hire the best servant, to match the best chef, anyway, to give the best to his wife. He also wants to leave a lot of money for that little fool, so that she won''t be bullied because she is so stupid. Now we have to raise Lao Wang next door and spend a lot of money. The nine-year-old Chi Baobao''s shoulders suddenly sank. For the first time, she realized what it was called. The burden of life came down. He silently sighed in the heart, can''t help but sigh a sentence, "man ah... Is a bitter life." Chi En''s eyes widened. He didn''t know he was well, and he was sighing. Just at this time, Li beijue had already driven the car over. They tacitly ended the topic just now and got on the car¡ª¡ª Chapter 1924 It''s 9:30 p.m. when I get back to the villa. Chi En came out after taking a bath, one big and one small had already taken a bath and played on the sofa. Chi Baobao is wearing tiger pajamas and sitting on the left side playing with iPad. Li beijue is wearing a silver gray Nightgown, sitting on the right side, lowering his head and tapping on the keyboard of his laptop. Two people do not interfere with each other, and unexpected harmony. Chi Baobao first noticed that she came out after the bath, raised her head, put down her iPad, jumped off the sofa and said, "woman, you finally came out, I thought you fell in. It''s too slow. It''s like a snail. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue seems to have said such things. Sure enough, they are two father and son. In the twinkling of an eye, he had stepped on the adult''s slippers to Chi En en, took her hand, and said, "I''ve brought the detective story book you bought for me. Tell me a story tonight. I want to hear you tell a story before I can sleep." Chi En subconsciously glanced at the person on the sofa. Sure enough, the person who was still working had already raised his head. His handsome face was not happy, and his sharp eagle eyes narrowed. He looked at baby Chi and touched his thin lips. "Don''t you say you are a man?" Chi Baobao turned his head and said, "men can also listen to stories and sleep! I''m not listening to Grimm''s fairy tales, it''s Sherlock Holmes Chi En has a splitting headache. I can''t understand what they''re fighting about. But she must be more worried about baby Chi not sleeping, "OK, I''ll tell you a story. You go first. " "Yeah ~!" Baby Chi almost jumped up. Before trotting into the bedroom, he didn''t forget to look back and give the man on the sofa a provocative look. Then he ran back to the room. Wait for him to get in. The people on the sofa immediately gnashed their teeth in a low voice, "Chi En en!" How dissatisfied the voice is! Now they are getting back together, seeing each other for a long time, and a little farewell is better than a new marriage... Whatever, it''s time for her to accompany him more in the evening! Damn it, she promised to tell a story book to a child! Boys shouldn''t be so used to it! She''s too used to Chi Jingchen. She''s almost used to lawlessness! Chi En pretended not to recognize the strong dissatisfaction in his tone, pretended to be silly and said, "you go to sleep first, I''ll coax Chi baby to sleep first. It may be late. You don''t have to wait for me. " "I''ll wait for you!" resolute and decisive! Chi En had no choice but to say, "first of all, it may be very late. Chi Bao can''t sleep well. He can''t sleep easily in a different place." She was afraid to talk. She fell asleep just like chibao, and Li beijue couldn''t wait until tomorrow morning? She pondered for a moment, or said, "if I haven''t come back, you go to sleep first, really don''t have to wait for me..." "I said I''ll wait for you!" The Black Hawk eyes stare at her for a moment, almost like eating her. Chi En en knew what that look meant. He quickly turned away from his face and looked at him uneasily. He seemed to say, "OK, I''ll try my best. You go first With that, she quickly went into the pool baby''s second bed and closed the door with a click. After the coffee colored door was firmly closed, Li beijue slowly took back his sight, put down his laptop, got up and went to the Liuli desk, made a cup of coffee for himself, and then poured it back. He will wait, no matter how late! Chapter 1925 In the room. "Sherlock Holmes didn''t believe the evidence provided by the police before. He went back to the scene of the crime alone, sneaked in and checked the previous room. Finally, he found something wrong in the room... "Chi En read in a gentle voice. She secretly looked at the person next to sleeping, closed his eyes, breathing has been steady down, should be asleep. Chi En gently closed the book, got out of bed, and called softly on the bedside, "Chi baby?" The person on the bed is breathing evenly, do not wake up meaning. She breathed a sigh of relief, helped the sleeping people pull the quilt, and then went out carefully. She told the story for an hour and a half, and Chi Baobao fell asleep. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock. Li beijue hasn''t had a rest for another day and night. Should he have fallen asleep? She went out of the second bedroom and closed the door. The living room was empty. There was no one in it. She rubbed her sore shoulder, yawned and went to the bedroom¡ª¡ª After playing all day, she was sleepy. Click. The bedroom was dark and the lights were not on. She groped for the direction of the bed, just to rely on the past, suddenly, the wrist was caught, she did not have time to exclaim, people have been held on the bed, a whirl was pressed on the soft bed. The smell of men is hot and overbearing. Only one person has the smell of sandalwood mixed with mint¡ª¡ª She put her hands against the chest of the man who had been pressed up, and exclaimed, "Li beijue?" "It''s me." His ears were swept by the burning breath, and Chi En subconsciously turned his head. Before he could Dodge, his lips had been sealed. An overbearing kiss fell. It''s like a long time of forbearance, and finally broke out. This burst of power, is not Chi En en can control, her hands were forcefully clamped on both sides, bear the storm like kiss. Li beijue was just like the fire burning at the beginning, and he couldn''t control his strength. But later, Chi En snorted a few times, he began to gradually control his own strength, the movement as light as possible. Originally, it was not the first time that they were going to get married. In addition to being a little scared by him at the beginning, Chi En quickly adapted. She put her hand around the neck of the man above. Li beijue''s sweat had already slipped down the handsome outline. She could hardly control herself with such a response. He was breathing heavily from above. His breathing was burning fast. He squeezed out of his throat hoarsely and said, "is that ok? Chi En en What''s wrong? They are reasonable and legal! With his own practical actions, Chi En answered whether he could! She raised her head and bit the man''s thin lip. She finally understood why sometimes Li beijue liked to bite the corner of her mouth. It turned out that the feeling of biting people was really happy! She heard the groan of eating pain in her ear, and then she pecked like him. Her action is undoubtedly pouring oil on the fire, absolutely playing with fire! The temperature in the room suddenly rose. Li beijue turned over and imprisoned her in his arms¡ª¡ª It''s a long night Chapter 1926 The early morning sun came in from the window, and the people in the big bed didn''t open their eyes yet, so they reached out and touched it. Didn''t touch the expected touch. He suddenly opened his eyes, dark eyes than the sun outside even dazzling. Li beijue took a deeper breath and sat up. Damn it, how come there''s no one? What about Chi En? He put on his nightgown, got up, opened the door and went out. Outside in the living room, Chi Baobao is already playing with Huoyi. He looked around and found the man who had disappeared in the kitchen in the early morning. Chi En en came out with soymilk. She had a good night''s dream. She looked energetic and said hello to him, "good morning, Li beijue, are you awake? Housekeeper Huo went to buy it and came back early. Let''s have some together. " Then she passed him by and put soymilk on the table. Go back and take out the fried dough sticks and porridge, and say hello to the young man who got up early in the morning to watch TV "Oh." People on the sofa reluctantly turned off the TV and went to the kitchen. When passing by Li beijue, he murmured in a low voice, "how old are you? You''re still in bed. You''re ashamed." He murmured in a very low voice, but Li beijue still heard it with sharp ears. The eagle''s eyes glanced at him. The man who murmured in a low voice immediately closed his mouth and went inside. "Sir." Hoy helped him pull up the chair. Li beijue went to the dining table, sat down and asked, "how long has Chi En been up?" Huo Yi didn''t know what was going on, but he replied honestly, "Miss Chi has been up for more than an hour." More than an hour Li beijue eagle eyes a dark, picked up a fried dough sticks, hate to bite down! It seems that he shouldn''t let her go easily last night. He needs to work harder! Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would regret getting up so early. She also took out the jam and bread. Then she opened her chair and sat down. She said, "housekeeper Huo, if you don''t like fried dough sticks, you can also eat this." Huo Yi grew up in country W. he may be more used to eating bread and jam for breakfast. But she and Chi Baobao like to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks. She hasn''t eaten them for a long time. Please Huoyi to buy them back. Chi En looked up and looked at the man sitting opposite. He saw that he had already picked up the fried dough sticks and began to eat them. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed them back. forget it. Li beijue was eating, which showed that he still liked to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. She didn''t ask him to eat bread, so that he wouldn''t think about it again. Chi En en didn''t call him because she was afraid of his imagination, but in Li beijue''s eyes, she only cares about what Huo Yi eats, and ignores her own existence at all! blamed! He bit the fried dough sticks harder, as if he was not eating fried dough sticks, but eating Chi En fiercely. Throughout the breakfast period, he smelled a face, speechless and emitting low pressure. Chi En didn''t understand what he was depressed about in the early morning. He thought he was getting up early and ignored him decisively. He watched Chi Bao drink milk. After breakfast, it''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. Huo Yi had to rush to clean up the dishes. Chi En didn''t argue with him. He went to change a dress and came out and said, "Chi baby, you can play with your father later." Chapter 1927 "Where are you going?" One big, one small, one voice. Chi En grinned, looked at them and said, "I''m going to the company. When I come back this time, I''ll help you win the endorsement. There''s something else to deal with in the company. But there''s only one small thing. I''ll be back in the afternoon. " "I''ll go with you!" Li beijue did not want to say. Chi En immediately refused, "no, you stay at home to help me take care of the next pool baby, or pool baby alone at home I don''t worry." "What are you worried about? Huo Yi is here! He is too old to be blown away by the wind Overbearing! Chi Baobao was very dissatisfied with his father''s evaluation of him. He also asked Chi En, "I want to go too! I don''t want to stay at home alone! " Chi En was so upset by the two men''s quarrel that he simply rejected them all and said, "OK, that''s it. You two stay at home and I''ll be back soon. " In order to avoid being entangled again, she quickly said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, please. I''m out. " "Yes, Miss Chi." Huo Yi knew what she meant by trouble, but let him watch the Baron and the young master. Chi En quickly changed his shoes, opened the door and went out. The quick action didn''t give them any chance to follow. Chi Baobao watched Chi En leave without him, very depressed. Looking back, seeing the same man who was left at home, he suddenly became less depressed. He went to one side, picked up his iPad, walked to the sofa, and said, "Oh, forget it. If Chi En doesn''t take me, he won''t take me. Anyway, someone will stay with me. If there is no one to accompany me, I will definitely go to Chi En. " He meant that if Li beijue wanted to leave him, he would not stay at home. Unless Li beijue stays at home, he will stay at home. That''s what he''s doing against us! The proud man Eagle glanced at him and went to the study without saying a word. Huo Yi was afraid of the conflict between them. He found that the Baron didn''t mean to argue with the young master, so he was relieved. In fact, the Baron is very fond of the young master. If someone else had threatened the Lord just now, next year''s grave grass might have grown as tall as a man. But the young master clearly threatened the Lord, or threatened the Lord on Miss Chi''s business. The Lord even gave in without saying anything. He couldn''t help but smile In any case, this kind of Sir Alex is much better than a pure domineering, strong and self-centered Sir Alex. At least such a Baron is more human and more considerate of others. He understood why Miss Chi had to keep the Baron with her just now. Miss Chi must want to give more opportunities for the Baron and the young master to get along with each other. The Baron and the young master get along with each other several times, which can not only enhance their feelings, but also change the personality of the Baron through the young master. Young master can also learn a lot from Sir Alex, so that he will not be overconfident because he is a genius among his peers. After all, there are people out there and mountains out there. Sure enough, both Sir and young master should get along with each other more. Chapter 1928 Chi En didn''t know that Huoyi saw her little plan. She really wanted to create more opportunities for Li beijue and Chi Baobao to get along with each other and cultivate the feelings between them, so she left them at home. Of course, another reason is that she is going to work in the company and take Li beijue with her. Let alone that she can''t work seriously, I''m afraid other people can''t work seriously. Chi En drove to Ryan and took the elevator all the way up. Her secretary and assistant were waiting at the entrance of the elevator early. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she immediately followed her with a document. "Representative, the planning department has made a plan for the project you mentioned last time. Please have a look." "Representative, President Lin of Chengjie group wants to have dinner with you. Do you have time?" "Chengjie group?" Chi En took the folder handed by the Secretary and asked the assistant. "On behalf of you forget that there is something wrong with the fund chain of the supplier we cooperated with in the previous shopping mall project. But the project is about to start, we temporarily replaced by a group, Chengjie group. Before you were in W country, this matter was reported to you by email. You agreed at that time. " Chi En remembers such a thing. At that time, she seemed to be breaking up with Li beijue because of the Ryukyu incident. She did see the email and approved it after simply checking the qualification and material identification provided by the other party. "Yes, he did. Why did he invite me to dinner?" Chi En remembered and asked in doubt. The assistant said, "it''s probably because the project has been completed. I''m having a ribbon cutting activity today. I want to celebrate the cooperation with the representatives. By the way, let''s see if we can finalize the following cooperation. " The front office project of the mall is just a small project of Ryan. It''s a second renovation project for the decoration of the front hall of a shopping mall built by Ryan in Linzhou. It''s such a small project that we can''t even talk about cooperation. The people over there are very happy to invite representatives to dinner. To put it bluntly, they just want to climb up to Ryan to see if they can get some big projects from the representatives. But Chengjie''s strength is average, and its wind rating in the industry is not so good. At that time, the reason why they decided to report the company to the representative was that several other companies could not provide so many raw materials for a while. Only Chengjie group had so many materials that they sent people to do quality inspection before reporting them. If there is a change of partners in the future, Ryan will hold a bidding conference to let powerful companies compete and select new and suitable partners. After a small cooperation like this, I just want to go through the back door, but I''m sure it''s not good to pull the relationship. First of all, on behalf of this pass can not pass! Sure enough, Chi En frowned and said, "take it back. Just say I don''t have time recently. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance." The assistant nodded and said, "OK, representative." "Arrange for a meeting in half an hour. The Secretary will come back to the office with me. I''ll look at this document and get back to you. " Chi En came back with difficulty. She still has a lot of things to do. The most important thing is that since she is back, she must hold a meeting to learn about the recent situation of the company. After all, face-to-face understanding is more intuitive than understanding from email! "Yes." The Secretary and the assistant each perform their own duties. They should go to inform the meeting and follow Chi En to continue to follow Chi En. Chapter 1929 Chi En''s meeting was only halfway through when something happened. First, the secretary came in in a hurry and said something in her ear. Chi En''s face changed and stopped the meeting. Let everyone out, and then ask the Secretary, "what''s going on?" The Secretary cried out anxiously and said anxiously, "I don''t know. It''s only when the reporters outside called that I knew about it." The reporter outside called to know... Chi En took a deep breath and looked serious, "where are the families of the victims? Has anyone been arranged to go to the hospital? " "Not yet... Not yet." When the Secretary got the news, he had already lost his mind. Where else would he want. I came straight to her. Who would have thought that half an hour ago, they were still saying that the people in Chengjie group wanted to make an appointment with a representative for dinner, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was something wrong with the renovation project of the shopping mall. When the shopping mall opened again, the decoration outside the repair fell down and killed people. This kind of accident with human life is absolutely a big accident! So she came to the representative in a hurry and said it. Without saying a word, Chi enen directly ordered, "arrange the logistics personnel to go to the hospital, first go to appease the family members, and the wounded, how much medical expenses they need, all of them!" "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." With Chi En in charge, the Secretary calmed down a lot and ran out to arrange it. The assistant came in at this time with the same anxious look and said to Chi En, "representative, there are many reporters outside the company, asking you to go out and give an explanation. Look... " Chi En has a splitting headache. She didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when she just returned to Linshi. It happened at this time. But now is not the time to doubt. The most important thing now is to solve the problem first. She calmed down and arranged calmly, "let the people from the public relations department come to my office." "Yes, I''ll call them." The assistant called the public relations department from the inside line. After hanging up, he looked up and said to Chi En, "the people from the public relations department will come right away." Chi En calm down a lot, quickly said, "you tell me the business from the beginning to the end again, say more carefully." "Good." The assistant told me about the mall from the beginning to the end. Ryan is an oil company. Apart from oil, there are also investment projects. The shopping mall that happened in Linshi is Ryan''s investment project. The shopping mall itself is the second largest shopping mall in Linzhou city. It covers a large area and has many shops. It is also located in the city center, so it usually has a large flow of people. Some time ago, the decoration buildings of the square outside the shopping mall were old and needed to be demolished and rebuilt. The mall management submitted the application with Ryan, and the company should go through the process. But when it came to the last step, the construction company that had cooperated with Ryan to build the mall suddenly had financial problems and was put on file for inspection. There is no way to take over the repair project in a short period of time, and it is impossible for the shopping mall to close all the time until it is checked over there. So the project department found several new companies. Because this is a temporary project, only Chengjie had enough manpower and materials in several companies at that time. After Ryan''s people checked it, they chose to cooperate with Chengjie. Chapter 1930 Because it''s just a decorative building at the entrance of the shopping mall, the completion speed is also very fast. Before the appointed time, the work was handed over a week in advance. After they sent people to check, they didn''t see any problems, so they are going to reopen today. Who knows, at the opening ceremony, when many citizens were present, the beam of the newly built decorative building suddenly fell down, killing people. The shopping mall is located in the center of the city. It opened again. At that time, it caused a lot of panic and stampede. All of a sudden, the reporters and the media came here and asked Ryan to give an account. After listening to what happened, Chi En frowned more and more tightly. She asked a key question, "who is doing these two quality checks?" "Vice Minister of quality inspection." "Where is he now?" "I don''t know. Just now the quality inspection department said that he didn''t come to work today." Didn''t come to work, that is to say, the man knew that something would happen today, so he ran away early. Chi En only felt that there was an invisible net, which was closed to her in all directions. She saw the net clearly, but she couldn''t find a way to get out. It''s impossible for her to go out now and tell the reporters outside that someone may have framed Ryan. The people in the quality inspection department may have been bribed. Their company didn''t know about it in advance. The bribed people have run away. Even if she said that, no one would believe it. She would only think that she pushed out a scapegoat and deliberately evaded responsibility. And the most difficult thing is that the shopping mall is in the city center. This accident not only caused casualties, but also caused bad stampedes. It''s too late for the public relations department to suppress such a big disturbance. The people behind the scenes just want to take her by surprise. However, no matter who is behind the plot of this matter, should not take human life to joke, it is a living life ah! And an innocent life! How insane is it that someone can do such a thing? Chi En breathed heavily, and she could not help holding her hand on the desk. The assistant looked down and apologized to her, "representative, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. If I had known that, I should have sent more people to the quality inspection department. Maybe such an accident would not have happened. " "It''s none of your business." This "accident" was obviously designed by others. Even if they knew about it, they couldn''t prevent it. Just then. The Secretary burst in suddenly, his face was extremely ugly and said, "representative, the police came to the door and said that the representative would go to the police station to have a talk." "Now what?" The assistant panicked. Chi En did not expect that things would happen so suddenly, so fast. But things have happened, this time she is the representative of Ryan, Li beijue can no longer stand in front of her. So she has to stand up. If she can''t, others will be in a panic. She remembered how the man had done when the Li''s plutocrats had an accident last time, and now she was more calm. Compared with the crisis that Li beijue met at that time, she is nothing now. She can take it! Chi En made a quick decision, "OK! What to do, what to do! The police are just investigating. As the representative of the company, I''m just under investigation! " "Remember, arrange the people from the public relations department to go to the hospital with the logistics department immediately. But for all the injured, Ryan will bear all the medical expenses, and tell their families that Ryan will not shirk his responsibility. When we find out what happened, we will compensate the injured one by one. " Chapter 1931 Now she can''t mess. She''s messed up. The whole company is messed up. If the company is in a mess, it will fall into the trap of the other party. Now what she needs to do is to solve the problem as much as possible, and don''t let the contradiction intensify any more. And her intuition is that the man has a back hand. Although she didn''t know what the man wanted to do, she really couldn''t let the contradiction intensify any more! Chi En took a deep breath, arranged several emergency measures, got up and asked, "where are the police?" "Just wait outside." She walked out calmly There are really two people in uniform outside the office. Seeing her, she said, "is Chi representative right? Come with us "Good." Chi En was calm and indifferent. He didn''t want to fight or make up at all. Two policemen were a little surprised, but they didn''t say much and took her away. * On the other side of the mansion, when Li beijue got the news, Chi En had been taken away for half an hour. He learned the news from Huo Yi, kicked the garbage can beside him, looked at the man in front of him fiercely, and said angrily, "shi-t! Such a big thing happened, you just got the news now! It seems that you have been living a comfortable life for a long time recently. It''s time to go to T country for exercise! " Huo Yi lowers his head with guilt. This time, it''s really his fault. Miss Chi has had such a big thing. He just got the news. Sir Alex should be angry. "I''m sorry, sir." Li beijue really wanted to deal with him, but he thought that the woman was still in the police station, and her feet were like nails, so he wanted to fly right away. He gave the guilty man a hard look and said, "come back! Help me arrange the car, I want to go out! " "Yes, sir." Before Huo Yi went out, he heard him say, "also, call thunder and ask him to go to the police station with me." "OK, I''ll contact master thunder right away." Huo Yi also thinks of Huo Leiting. With Huo Leiting, the Baron is sure to bring Miss Chi out of the police station! Li beijue picked up the coat on the chair and stepped out. Just as he was about to go out, he seemed to think of something. He ordered, "don''t tell Chi Jingchen about this time!" Chi Baobao always loses her mind when she meets Chi enen. That woman is upset now. At least she can''t worry about Chi Baobao any more! "Yes." But young master, what if you see it on the Internet? Li beijue seemed to see what he was thinking and added, "cut off all the network cables at home. If he asked, he would tell him that the network in the community is broken." The reason is simple and crude. But it can solve the problem directly, and it is not easy to be doubted. Roy knew it and said respectfully, "yes, sir, I see." "I''m out of the door. Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him find out about Chi En. If he asks me where I''ve been, tell him I''ve been to the hospital. " "All right." I''m afraid the young master won''t believe that the Baron has gone to the hospital, but if the young master doesn''t know that there is an accident in Miss Chi''s company, he just thinks that the Baron won''t take him to go to miss Chi. Huo Yi watched the back of the man walking away quickly, and a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. Why does this happen at this time? Sir and miss Chi are only 12 days away from getting married. If the old man knows He couldn''t imagine the old man''s reaction. I hope things don''t go in the worst direction. Chapter 1932 Things are worse than Hoy thought. Chi En rode in the police car to the nearby police station. "Here we are. Let Miss Chi get out of the car." "Good." Chien unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. This is her second time to come to the police station, the first time is to help ease the heart of the man, she began to beat, into the police station. She did not expect that one day she would come to this place, this time not because of others, but because of herself. The policewoman took a look at her and said, "representative, come in with me." "Well." Chi En gathered her mind and followed her in. This police station is much bigger than the one she entered before. It should be the headquarters or something. With her, the policewoman led her to a separate room and poured her a glass of water. Holding a book, he sat opposite her and began to ask with no expression, "does Miss Chi know why she came here?" Is this interrogation? Chi En took a cool drink and said, "I don''t know." "Do you know what happened to the store under the company?" The policewoman looked into her eyes as if to increase her sense of oppression. Who is Chi En? She has been staying with Li beijue, Li Laozi and other people for a long time. She doesn''t feel the pressure of the policewoman''s bravado. "I know." "Miss Chi just said she didn''t know why she came here?" The policewoman was a little dissatisfied and said, "Miss Chi, would you please cooperate with me?" "I''m very cooperative." In the face of her dissatisfaction, Chi En kept calm all the time and said calmly, "I just knew what happened in the shopping mall. As for why the police found me, I don''t know." The policewoman thought that she was the kind of person who had no opinion. As long as she asked herself, she would have no idea and explain everything. She didn''t expect that Chi En was a hard bone. She always had that attitude. She screwed up her eyebrows, and her dissatisfaction became more and more obvious. She put the pen in her hand and leaned on the chair, and asked, "Miss Chi, I don''t know why we police find you? Don''t know why our police will find you, or didn''t expect that our police will find you? " "What do you mean?" Chi En recognized her words and asked her. "It doesn''t matter to tell you." Policewoman looked at her face, as if to see something from her face, word by word said, "Customs detained a person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man was detained by customs? what do you mean? The policewoman didn''t see what she wanted to see. She came closer and said, "the Customs has detained a person miss Chi knows." "..." Chi En still looked at her. The policewoman can''t see whether she really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. If she pretends not to know, she''s really powerful. "Is there nothing Miss Chi wants to tell me? Now it''s still time. For such things, leniency should be given to those who confess and strictness should be given to those who resist. If Miss Chi refuses to say it before I say it, it will not belong to the type of leniency. " "What are you trying to say? You just say it. " Chi En looked directly into her eyes with a broad look and clear pupils. There was no fear in her eyes. Chapter 1933 The policewoman was stunned for a moment. She looked at each other so that she was not sure. A doubt flashed in her eyes, staring at Chi En''s face, trying to see something from her face. But on that plain and gentle face, in addition to magnanimous, there was only magnanimous, as if the whole thing really had nothing to do with her! The policewoman frowned and stopped. Suddenly he stood up, slapped the table fiercely, put his hands on the table, and approached Chi En with his face. He asked sternly, "Miss Chi, please don''t take chances! Since our police have found you, they can''t find you for no reason! You can say it now! Please cooperate with me "I said, I''m very cooperative with your work." In the face of her voice of severe criticism, Chi En was calm and calm, "what do you want me to cooperate with you? I can''t understand what you said. Or, you don''t need me to understand, you just need me to admit that I did wrong? " "Didn''t you do anything wrong?" The policewoman asked with disdain. "If you say I did something wrong, you should let me know what I did wrong. Even the death penalty has to have a reason. You''ve been yelling at me and threatening me since just now. Is this the normal procedure of the police? If not, I have the right to sue. " Chi En en was calm but more powerful than the aggressive policewoman who stood up. "If you want to continue to ask, please sit down from now on and say it calmly. If you don''t want to ask, well, from now on, I''ll keep silent. Also, please help me to contact our company''s lawyer, I ask for bail She is not law blind. She knows the basic knowledge of law. She is just out of the mind of the ordinary citizen and has a natural respect for the police. But if the other party does not respect her, sorry, she will not continue to respect. Respect is mutual, not one side''s unilateral respect for the other. She came because she had a clear conscience and wanted to cooperate with their investigation, not because she was a prisoner! Even if she is a prisoner, she doesn''t need to be questioned before there is absolute evidence! Chi En''s attitude is very tough. The policewoman didn''t expect to kick a nail. Her face was stiff and her face changed. Chi En looked at her calmly, waiting for her to make a choice. The policewoman is just like what she infers before, but she is strong in the outside and wants to scare her with strong words. Was pressed back by her harder, immediately wilted down. Although her face was still reluctant, the policewoman sat down and apologized, "sorry, Miss Chi, I was just too excited." "Never mind, go on." Chi En was unreasonable. Holding the water cup in his hand, he answered. The policewoman was afraid that she would not give face. Fortunately, Chi En did not want to ask for a lawyer as she thought. At the same time, she did not dare to be as tough as before. No matter what she thought in her heart, at least on the face, she behaved more normally and her voice softened a lot, but her eyes were still staring at Chi En en, hoping to find out the flaw, "it''s like this, Miss Chi. Customs detained a suspicious looking man at the airport. This man represents that you know him. He''s from your company. " Chapter 1934 Chi En''s heart thumped and he had already guessed who it was. Instead of showing it, she asked, "who is it?" The policewoman seemed to smell a fishy cat, her eyes lit up again, and her tone became stronger unconsciously. "It''s the Vice Minister of quality inspection department of your company. He didn''t come to work today. Don''t you know Miss Chi?" "Should I know?" "You''re the representative of the company. Shouldn''t you know that?" Asked the policewoman. Chi En said calmly, "you have said that I am the representative of the company. The company is so big and has more than 200 employees. As a representative, do I have to know everyone, who has come to work and who hasn''t?" "But that''s not an ordinary clerk!" The policewoman was unconvinced. Chi En looked at her and said, "is it an ordinary employee, but it''s not a big one! And I just came back from W country, today is my first day to go to the company, except for the Secretary and assistant, other people come to the company, I have no time to care Chi En just flew from the w country to Lin City, which she also knows. Chi En''s statement is well founded, and she has nothing to say. But she was not willing to let Chi En get rid of the suspicion and continued, "but don''t miss Chi think everything is too coincidental? As soon as you came back today, your vice minister of quality inspection department bought a ticket and prepared to fly abroad. The timing card is so good that it''s hard for people to think about it. " "I also want to know why he bought a ticket to fly abroad." Chi En said calmly, "I want to know more about this than the police." She had figured out what the policewoman wanted to ask her. There was such a big accident in the center of the city, but the Vice Minister of the quality inspection department wanted to fly abroad, which only showed that there might be something wrong with the materials they used! Once there is a problem with the materials involved, it leads to this accident. If she participates in it, such as a major accident, which leads to serious consequences, she may be investigated for criminal responsibility. So whether she is involved or not becomes the key point. The policewoman didn''t expect her to be so tough. After asking for a long time, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, she asked a lot of questions, and she was sent to the army to apologize to her. She looks anxious, eager to pry open Chi En''s mouth, set out what she wants to do meritorious service. But in the face of that calm face, she did not know where to start. Just when they were in a stalemate. Just listen to "bang!" A sound, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open from the outside! The policewoman was stunned. The handsome man with a black face, like the devil coming out of hell, came to her like a whirlwind, grabbed the wrist of the little woman sitting opposite her, just like the Falcon grabbed the weak chicken, lifted the man up and roared, "are you a fool! They want you to come, you come! You don''t know how to call me after such a big accident? " Chi En''s original performance was quite calm, but he was so strong to drag and pull, and his good rational image was destroyed. In the face of angry people, she can only reluctantly bite the lip opening, "at that time the situation was urgent, I did not expect to call you." "You didn''t expect to call me, you also thought of sending people to the hospital to appease the families of the wounded?" Li North Jue doesn''t accept this reason, drags her wrist a tight, the eagle Mou wants to eat her to seem to get! Chapter 1935 lamed! Is she a woman! Do you know how to write with two words! When a woman has an accident, her first reaction is to call her man for help? She thought she was a female soldier wearing underpants. When the police came to her, she followed the police directly. Where does she think the police station is? It''s the 21st century, but what if someone tortures her? Li beijue''s breath increased, and he grasped her hand harder. "Are you a fool?" This roar made Chi En''s ears tingle. Chi En struggled depressed, didn''t break his hand, helplessly said, "of course not, I just don''t think there''s anything wrong, I want to tell you later." "It''s nothing. What''s something? When you get into the police station, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine if you''re tied to a cross and shot? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The criminal law tied to the cross is burning, OK? Everyone is going to shoot people. It takes so much effort to tie people to the cross. Chi En really admires himself. Now he can still think about it. However, with his interruption, she had been depressed much better. She pulled the man''s wrist with her other hand, looked him in the eye and said, "no, isn''t it not that serious?" "You mean, you don''t remember to call me until it''s serious enough for me to collect your body?" Li beijue was very dissatisfied that she didn''t call her at the first time, and he was always worried. Chi En was blocked up and had a splitting headache. Fortunately, the policewoman, who had been ignored, responded and frowned and asked her, "Miss Chi, is he "My boyfriend." Her three words of "boyfriend" are very natural. As soon as these three words came out, the air in the room became more relaxed. Although the tall and handsome man still had a black face, his jaw was not as tough as before, but he was still holding her hand. After the policewoman said, "would you please let your boyfriend go out first? Our trial is not over yet. " "I can''t get him out, or... You can get him out?" Chi En looked at her and said. She is telling the truth. Now that Li beijue knows it, she can''t let people out. If the policewoman has a way, she doesn''t mind staying here. The policewoman didn''t know what she meant. She frowned and walked up to Li beijue. She tried to keep a straight face and said, "well, sir, Miss Chi and I have something to finish. Could you please go out first?" "Go away!" One word, crisp! The policewoman had just suffered setbacks in Chi En en. She met him again. Her face was very ugly. She was green and white. She pursed her lips tightly and said coldly, "sorry, this is the police station! Miss Chi and I have something to talk about. Please go out! " Not every woman is called Chi En en. There is only one Chi En in the world! So Li beijue will only give face to one person. As for other women... Since she is not smart, he is not interested in giving face. Black eagle eyes a MI, fell on the policewoman''s body, stretched out a hand, "take." The policewoman was stunned by his actions, and asked a silly question, "what?" Li beijue glanced at her impatiently and touched her thin lips. "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to her? What about the papers? " Chapter 1936 He was born in the military region. He knows better than anyone about the legal process! At the beginning, he was able to recite a whole thick legal book, which convinced people in the military region. Now the little policewoman told him to chat with Chi En in front of him, and he told her what it was called chatting! The policewoman, with a stiff back, said awkwardly, "that... Is still being done." "That is to say, you don''t have the procedure to detain this woman, do you?" Li beijue took back his hand, and his cold face was as beautiful as Archimedes'' most perfect sculpture. Policewoman seems to be pinched seven inches, embarrassed faltering way, "we will do it soon." "You can''t do it!" The tall and noble man interrupted her, and said, "because I won''t let you do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It would sound like a joke to someone else. But this sentence came out of his mouth, and no one wanted to laugh. What he said was a declarative sentence, as if he were merely stating a fact. The fact is, policewomen will never try Chi En. Because he won''t give it a chance. "Since you have no detention procedures, tell me why you let me go out and why you let her stay to talk with you. What are you?" Who is she? He doesn''t have enough time. She dares to rob! The policewoman''s face is going to turn into a pig''s liver color. Compared with Chi En''s euphemistic strength, Li beijue''s positive and tough attitude really doesn''t give people any face. After the comparison, the policewoman suddenly felt that Chi En really gave her face and cooperated with her work, and her sense of Chi En was much better. Even in the case of her embarrassment, she subconsciously asked for help and looked in the direction of Chi En en. Chi En en was puzzled by her. Although she didn''t know why she suddenly asked for help again, she seemed to have to look at herself, but she didn''t want Li beijue to make trouble in the police station. She pulled the sleeve of the man who was strong in protecting his shorts and said, "well, Li beijue, I promised to stay and have a chat with her..." Before she finished, she was glared by the people around her. Chi En said, "because I have a clear conscience, I don''t want to be misunderstood. I want to prove my innocence. Besides, I want to find out what''s going on." In the first half of her sentence, Li beijue wanted to talk about her again. But when he heard the last sentence, he swallowed it again. Come on, that''s what this woman is. Personality is like this. You have to make sure everything. The last thing you care about is your personal safety. "And she didn''t do anything to me. We just exchanged what we knew so that we could know more about what happened." The policewoman saw the steps and went down immediately, "yes, yes, I just told Miss chi that our police detained a person who broke into the customs." Li beijue''s eyebrows were pinched, as if he could kill flies. He was just about to ask the person who broke into the customs. Huo Leiting had already brought the police chief over. "Director." The policewoman didn''t expect such a big figure to come. She didn''t know how to let go of her nervous hands and feet. "Miss Chi." The police chief came with Huo Leiting. As soon as he came in, he said hello to her first. Chapter 1937 Chi En hasn''t seen him for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at him more and said, "hello." She just politely reply, don''t know where to get hold of her hand man, he unexpectedly imperceptibly blocked in front of her, blocked her sight. "Why is it so slow?" Li beijue glanced at the equally outstanding man discontentedly. Huo Leiting pressed the temple with his finger and said helplessly, "I always have to go to talk to Cai Ju first." He was dressed in a suit, straight and handsome. He turned his head, looked at the police chief and said, "the CAI bureau already knows what''s going on. It''s a misunderstanding. They asked Miss chi to come back here just to ask if Miss Chi knew anything about the downtown in the afternoon. Since you want to take Miss Chi, you can take her away at any time. " Of course, in the beginning, it doesn''t matter whether the police want to detain Chi En or not. The important thing is that Li beijue comes to take over the person himself and Huo Leiting. Chi En can''t stay. "Yes." Li beijue''s face was light. He knew it. Holding Chi En''s wrist, he went outside and said, "let''s go." Chi En was pulled out by him, and he could only keep up with him. Before going out, he stopped for a moment and said to the cold man like an ice sculpture, "I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up." This forced Chi En away. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Huo Leiting came out. He opened the door of Lexus, got into the car and said hello to Chi En, "Miss Chi, long time no see." Compared with Si Shen, Huo Leiting definitely belongs to the kind of man with cold face and air-conditioning. Just looking at him, you can feel the air-conditioning coming out of him. Chi En was very curious about how the three people with completely different personalities made friends. Especially Huo Leiting, how to get along with Li beijue when he didn''t have Sishen as lubricant. "Long time no see." She was curious to return to curiosity, basic politeness or know, smile said hello. Huo Leiting felt that an unhappy look fell on him. He was a little puzzled, but he still said to Chi En, "I just talked with Director Cai about what happened in the downtown. Their police station has detained the Vice Minister of the quality inspection department of your company. Now the vice minister is going to tell us that there is something wrong with the materials you used to build the shopping mall. I have another piece of bad news for you "What?" Chien was calm. When she talked with the policewoman before, she had already got a lot out of what he said. She probably knew what he said. Huo Leiting looked at her calmly and said, "director Cai said that the Vice Minister of your company may want to bite you about this." "You don''t have to check it. The materials you used must be problematic. There''s something wrong with the original material. It''s OK. The point is that there was such a big accident. If at this time, he is biting you, saying that the batch of problematic materials you know are problematic, but you have to use them for the sake of being cheap. At that time, you may really get into the police station again. " If there are no dead people in an accident like this, the company''s reputation will be damaged at most. Once dead, it''s a matter of criminal responsibility. Out of such a big thing, Chi En en, as the first responsible person, will certainly bear the brunt of the storm! This can not be changed even if beijue is here. Chapter 1938 Li beijue frowned for the first time, as if to kill a fly. "Can''t that man shut up?" On this point, Huo Leiting was also very helpless. He shook his head and said, "the situation is more complicated than I knew when I came here. Now the reporter has heated up the incident, and the stampede happened in the city center, which has had a very bad impact on the society. In the current situation of public opinion, people everywhere are staring at this matter. Even if I have a relationship with the police station, no one dares to bring the man out alone at this time and let him shut up. " I''m kidding. It''s such a big deal. Who dares to help openly at this time is playing games with his political career. Even the chief of the police just gave some information to Huo Leiting. I don''t dare to say too much. I''m also worried that I''ll be found out. Once I get out of trouble, I''ll be the head of the police station. Huo Leiting took a look at Chi en''en and continued, "it''s not going to be so big. But the reporter didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He mentioned en''en''s background in the report. You know, some things, in fact, can be minor. But once it comes to sensitive points, it''s not easy to think about reducing the big things to the small ones. There is a group of people on the Internet who like to cling to the so-called background. Even if en en didn''t participate, they would feel that it was a cover up for en and they would bite en and never let go. " Of course, Li beijue knew this. There is a group of people on the Internet who are idle and cynical all day. With deep malice towards the rich, no matter what is right or wrong, we should first bite the one with good conditions to sympathize with the so-called "weak.". While shouting for equality, law and freedom. In fact, it is a typical mentality of hating the rich! They don''t think that nothing in the world comes in vain. Even if they were born well, they were born rich and powerful. That''s what other people''s parents and grandparents fought for. What were their parents and grandparents doing at that time? I''m doing the same thing as they are doing now, and I''m so ignorant that I can complain day by day about why I was not born in a rich family and why my fate is so unfair So, poverty is a vicious circle! So is folly! Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, said irritably, "can''t have nothing to do with Chi En en, let Chi En bear the consequences!" Damn it, if that''s the case, don''t blame him for sticking in! Seeing that he was beginning to get upset, Chi En seized his hand and said calmly, "Li beijue, believe me. I can solve it. " "If you can solve it, go to the police station to solve it?" Obviously don''t believe her. Chi En really wants to block his mouth, his EQ! If Chi Baobao was by her side now, she would say something like believe her and encourage her. That''s not how it hit her. Chi En didn''t know how to tell him, but stressed, "I can solve it, just need some time, you believe me!" Li beijue looked into her eyes. He was even more agitated, but he still chose to believe her. Don''t start, he said to Huo Leiting, "do you think anyone is making trouble behind this?" "I think so." Yes. Li beijue narrowed his eyes, and a chill flashed through his eyes. Chapter 1939 He doesn''t know who it is now, but he will check. When he finds out, the man will be finished! Huo Leiting saw his expression again. He knew that beijue was completely angered. I hope that the person behind the plan is deep enough, otherwise he will die miserably if he is found by beijue! "Where are we going next?" Chi En doesn''t want them to continue to discuss her in the car. She will solve it. If she doesn''t solve it, she will throw it to Li beijue, and master Li won''t be able to pass. She just opened her mouth, and her wrist was clamped down. The eagle''s eyes glanced at her unhappily and said, "eat!" "I..." she also wanted to go to the hospital. Li beijue seemed to see through what she wanted to say, and interrupted her directly, "if you have something to eat, eat first!" "But I..." "Thunder has not eaten yet for your business. You are troubling others. At least you should invite others to dinner!" It has to be said that Chi En was successfully blocked by him for all he wanted to say. Huo Lei Ting can''t laugh or cry, but he is used to face others with ice face. Unless he knows him very well, he can see that his current expression is in the eyes of people who are not very familiar with him. For example, in Chi En''s eyes, he looks like he''s sitting upright and serious. Chi En hesitated and compromised, "... OK, let''s go to dinner first." In any case, Huo Leiting did have a trip because of her love and reason. She should invite people to dinner. "That''s about the same." Li beijue achieved his goal. He was in a good mood and raised thin lips. The hand that grasped her wrist relaxed a little. Chien didn''t know what to say about him. It''s childish and domineering. He looks like a bully boy in school. If you follow him, the sun will shine. If you don''t follow him, the sky will fall apart. Chi En didn''t understand how she fell in love with such a man. The car drove all the way to a restaurant nearby. Huo Leiting liked Chinese food, so he chose a Chinese restaurant. The waiter respectfully led them to his exclusive room and presented them with the menu. Huo Leiting took the menu and handed it to Chi En directly. "The food in their house is good. Whatever Miss Chi wants to eat, just order." "I can do anything." Chi En just finished. The men around have ordered several dishes. After ordering, he helped her close the menu in her hand, handed it to the waiter overbearing and said, "that''s all, and what he usually likes to eat, just look at it." The waiter immediately took the menu in his hand and said, "OK, just a moment, please." He opened the sliding door and went out. There was no one in the elegant room, and the atmosphere was quiet all of a sudden. Chi En gets along more with Si Shen and less with Huo Leiting. She seldom saw Huo except at several big parties. Even if I met him at several big parties, Huo Lei Ting was a kind of person who spoke little. On unnecessary occasions, he basically didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to get along with him or what to talk about. She is still pondering, the people around her have carelessly opened her mouth, "Jin Zhi..." Damn it, Jin Zhiyuan or Jin Zhi or something. As soon as he frowned, Huo Leiting saw what he wanted to say and said helplessly, "Jin Zhixuan." Chapter 1940 It doesn''t matter if Li beijue is seen. In his world view, a friend''s wife can''t be deceived. It''s normal that he can''t remember Jin Zhixuan''s name. It''s abnormal if he pays attention to Jin Zhixuan every day. He frowned and said, "Jin Zhixuan, she''s not in Linshi?" Thunder usually takes her with her when she''s around. Huo Leiting leaned back on the chair, and his eyebrows stretched out. He seemed to be more relaxed. He pulled his shirt tie and replied, "well, I went to country y to participate in the art exhibition. Her favorite painting master is holding an exhibition there. She went there two days in advance. " "The man?" "Yes?" "I said the master painter was a man?" Chi En really wanted to cover his mouth. He asked this kind of question, does not mean that if it is a man, it should not let his girlfriend go to see it? Huo Leiting is very casual, "it''s a man, but it''s said that he is over fifty years old. So it doesn''t matter. Let her go if she likes. " A man in his fifties? Li beijue replaces Jin Zhixuan with Chi En en. He imagines that Chi En likes a man in his fifties, but he still feels uncomfortable. Even if he just likes the man''s painting, not the person, he still has a sense of depression. He frowned, as if trying to control the discomfort. But it didn''t work at all. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. At this time, Chi En digs off the topic, "what kind of painting masters does Miss Jin like?" "I''m not sure about the details of oil painting. I''m not interested in it." What Huo Leiting said was magnanimous, and there was no cover up. He and Jin Zhixuan really have no common interests. Jin Zhixuan likes painting. He likes politics. Jin Zhixuan likes music. He likes riding and shooting. So, in Jin Zhixuan''s words, the two of them just used a diamond to insert a bunch of artistic flowers. One is hard and the other is soft. One is indestructible, the other is fragile and beautiful. One is unimportant, the other is colorful. It''s out of tune. But whatever she says, he doesn''t care about those. He only knows that he likes her. As for the match or not, others are neither the diamond nor the artistic flower, so they are not qualified to evaluate whether the two different types fit together. Chi En''s eyes blinked and he had a new understanding of him. At this time, the waiter brought the dishes in. She smelled the smell of the food, suddenly felt the stomach grunt twice, no longer affectation, picked up chopsticks to eat. The taste of the Chinese restaurant recommended by Huo Leiting is really good. Compared with the dishes of this restaurant, the dishes she cooked for Chi baobab before are just like pig feed. It''s hard for Chi baobab to make such a delicious snack and grow so smart and lovely. By the way, speaking of baby Chi Chi En''s appetite subsided. Intentionally want to ask people around, but because Huo Leiting is also there, it''s hard to speak at this time. Just as she was fidgeting, Huo Leiting went out to answer a phone call in the middle of the way, then came in to show a embarrassed look to her and said, "sorry, beijue, Miss Chi, I have something to do, maybe I have to go first. You can eat first. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite Miss chi to dinner. " "Go ahead." Li beijue let people go. Chapter 1941 Huo Lei Ting is not the kind of unstable person of Si Shen. Since he has to leave half of his meal, it must be an urgent matter. It''s just a meal. There''s no need to ask people to stay. The reason why he let people go so simply is that from just now on, this woman seems to be very curious about thunder. When thunder said that Jin Zhixuan learned oil painting, she also showed a thoughtful expression. Although he didn''t feel that this woman had a crush on thunder, he was still upset that she paid attention to other people. Especially when he is also present, the focus is not on him! "Sorry." Huo Leiting apologized again, then picked up his coat and went out. As soon as he left, Chi En immediately put down his chopsticks, turned his head and asked, "Li beijue, Chi Baobao, he..." The proud man put a big pepper and salt spareribs in her bowl. Without raising his eyebrows, he said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t know anything. I asked Huo Yi to cut the net at home. He can''t get on the net. Now it''s time to watch cartoons in the living room. " Chi En put his heart back in his stomach, "... That''s good." She was worried that Chi Baobao would be worried if she saw what happened to Ryan on the Internet. Li beijue is not here again. She doesn''t trust that he is at home alone. If he is too worried, he will run out to find her alone. It''s too unsafe. Especially now, she hasn''t found out who it is. Before the whole thing happened to her, she was most worried about the safety of Chi Baobao. It doesn''t matter how she does. If Chi Baobao has an accident at this time, she can''t bear it. Li beijue took a look at her and put a pig''s hoof in her bowl. Overbearing grab her hand, put chopsticks into her hand, said, "everything has me! Eat first! Look at you. You haven''t had a meal. What''s your face like. Lin Anxin smoked so much blood, his face looks better than you! Eat more! You have to eat me up. " In the twinkling of an eye, he put a lot of dishes into Chi En en''s bowl. The dishes he put on the top of Chi En''s bowl almost didn''t fall down. Chi En en took chopsticks and ate a little without any flavor, but he couldn''t eat any more. "Li beijue, I''m full." She was threatened before she put down her chopsticks. "If you go home at night and want Chi Jingchen to see your pale face, you will put down your chopsticks now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you go back like this, even if he doesn''t see the news on the Internet, he can''t see anything from you like this?" Chi En was choked by what he said. He almost doubted whether he would lose a sharp chin without a meal, but he thought it was impossible. It''s not that she didn''t have a meal either. She just went to the police station today and had a late lunch. If you eat a little late, you will lose a sharp chin, and there won''t be so many people trying to lose weight, "I..." "If you don''t eat, I''ll tell Chi Jingchen what happened." Overbearing man, the threat of chiguoguo! This threat is more effective than what he said just now. Chi En saw the seriousness in his eyes and didn''t dare to gamble whether he would tell Chi Baobao. He could only pick up chopsticks and said sadly, "I can''t finish so much, I''ll try to eat more. If I eat too much hard, I''ll get stomach trouble easily. Anyway, I''ll try my best. " Chapter 1942 Li beijue stepped back and said, "you should at least eat the ribs and pig''s feet in the bowl." "..." who told him that eating more meat must be good for his health? This is a fallacy. However, Chi En also knew that he was worried about himself, so he forced her to eat. As soon as her heart warmed, she buried herself in eating. After she ate the pig''s hooves and ribs that Li beijue said, she couldn''t eat them at all. After a sip of hot tea and a rest, he calmed down and said, "Li beijue, I''m going to the hospital." "Didn''t you send someone to the hospital? What are you going to do? " He wanted her to go back to rest more than to go to the hospital. She is tired enough with so many accidents today. "I don''t trust them. I''ll go and have a look myself." Chi En seemed to know what he was going to say. He said solemnly, "Li beijue, I''m Ryan''s representative. If I don''t care about such a big thing in the company, no one will take care of it. And so many people in the company are looking at me and waiting for me to deal with it. I can''t just focus on myself. " If Ryan goes down, it doesn''t matter whether she or the habsden family, but what about the people who work in the company? She had a hard time raising chibao by herself before. She knew how important a job was for a family supporter. Since she is the representative of Ryan and enjoys the benefits created by the company, she is responsible for the employees of the company. It''s a person''s sense of responsibility. Just like when Li''s plutocrats had problems, he didn''t give up. He didn''t have a good rest for several days and nights, just to protect Li''s plutocrats? That''s the same thing. Li beijue looked at her bright eyes. He didn''t know why he was breathing. The eagle''s eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand and pulled people to his arms. When the normal person suddenly fell towards him, one hand clasped her chin, the other hand pressed on the back of her head, bent over and sealed her thin lips¡ª¡ª This kiss, warm, strong. First of all, she pried open Chi En''s lips and teeth, then went in and absorbed every sweet in her mouth. There''s an electric shock on the lips. His thin lips are very soft, but with a burning smell, as if to pull her into the abyss. Chi En involuntarily closed his eyes and responded All kinds of things that happened today are flying in my mind. All the uneasiness, worry and tension in my heart seem to be blown up into fireworks at this moment, and the gorgeous disappeared. Breath and breath blend. Chien can feel the itching of his eyelash brush on his face. Her cheeks flushed, and her breathing became heavy with his guidance. While breathing heavily, she quietly opened her eyes. As a result, a pair of bright eyes happened to appear. Those eyes are beautiful, just like the most perfect masterpiece of God, as if the most dazzling light in the world is hidden in those eyes. She couldn''t help holding her breath. The next second, the corner of her mouth was suddenly bitten, numb and painful. She snorted and struggled. "Concentrate The arrogant man''s overbearing demand. I didn''t give her the chance to struggle at all. I held the back of her head and deepened the kiss He didn''t let go until the air in her chest was about to be drained. Chi En immediately took a big breath. "Chi En, I remember I said, don''t breathe in front of me, I can''t control myself." Chapter 1943 His voice was hoarse and deep, with deadly sexuality. Chi En''s back was stiff and he held his breath. Don''t be kidding. This is a private room in the restaurant, not at home. Her stiff appearance how to see how lovely, Li beijue Mou color is deep, wish now immediately take her back, throw to bed. But he held back. Take the lead to stand up, hands inserted pocket, casual mouth, "let''s go. Aren''t you going to the hospital? If you linger on like this, the hospital will be closed! " Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, he said, "it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and the hospital is open 24 hours a day. It won''t be closed!" Does he have common sense! Li beijue glanced at her and said, "private hospitals close at three in the afternoon. In the past, when the hospital was opened, it was only open from 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En''s silent struggle, "that''s a special case." It''s more appropriate to call a hospital that has been open for five or six hours a day as a clinic. But I want to know that with his wealth, even if it''s just for fun, the scale of a hospital is definitely not comparable to that of a small clinic. As far as the building area and equipment are concerned, maybe it''s no different from ordinary hospitals, maybe even bigger. "So, are you going to the hospital or not? If not, we''ll go back now. I want you to go back to bed more than the hospital Chi En suddenly closed his mouth, "I''m going to the hospital." Li beijue took a look at her, turned his head, and took the lead in walking in front of her She knew that Li beijue would understand her! Chi En immediately trotted up. ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s because of lunch. Chi En always feels that her spirit is much better than that in the morning. Even the mood is not so depressed. Li beijue drove all the way to the hospital. Coincidentally, the injured in the accident happened to be sent to the hospital where the Secretary stayed. After seeing the news, Lin Anxin called her for the first time. When she heard that she was coming, she waited at the door of the clinic early. As soon as their car stopped, she quickly came over. Without waiting for Chi En to speak, she had to say, "en en, I just couldn''t ask you in my mobile phone. What''s going on? Well, how could such a big accident happen? are you all right? What about the rest of the company, isn''t it? And Chi Bao, don''t let him know, or I''m afraid he''ll run around. " She asked so many questions at a time that Chi En didn''t know which one to answer first. She could only comfort her and say, "I''m ok. The specific situation is too complicated. I have to tell you later. Chi Baobao is at home now and doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so don''t worry about him. " "That''s good." Lin Anxin breathed a sigh of relief. She still pulled her anxiously and said, "I heard the nurse talking. There are a lot of reporters in the emergency department, and the families of the wounded are also very excited. There are still a lot of people around to watch the scene. The police have just passed by. You''d better not go. It''s too dangerous. " She read the news, which said that the accident was all caused by Ryan''s greedy use of substandard materials. As Ryan''s representative, what if he was surrounded by excited family members? There were police at the scene, but they couldn''t stop so many people. Chapter 1944 What''s more, besides the emotional people and their families, there are so many journalists there. If en''en appeared in front of them, they would jump on him just like the cat who saw the fish, and try their best to set up a set of words from en''en. She knows the reporters best. They can do anything to attract attention. At that time, they will certainly try every means to make en admit that Ryan used substandard materials to cause the accident. It''s not the first day she met Chi En. She knows who Chi En is better than anyone else. She believes that en en can''t use substandard materials in order to save a little cost, regardless of the safety of other people''s lives. En is not such a person. If Chi En was such a person, he would not have been forced to give in step by step by Chi Jianguo. I won''t be bullied by Chi Ya and Lin Meiqi. So I can''t do that with my kindness! "Listen to me, but don''t go there. Didn''t you let your company deal with it? Let them handle it first. If they can''t handle it well, it''s not too late for you to go again. " Lin Anxin said firmly. Chi En said that it was false not to be moved, but she still opened Lin An Xin''s hand, shook her head, and said firmly, "don''t worry, I want to go. I have to go there ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As you have said, the families of the wounded are very excited. If I don''t go, they will be more excited and things will get worse." Lin Anxin''s expression loosened a little, but she still hesitated on her face and said, "the reporter is there, too. I''m afraid you''re alone..." she was afraid Chi En couldn''t bear the pressure alone. Li beijue said suddenly, "I''ll go with her." Lin Anxin quickly raised his head and looked at him, as if he had made up his mind and said to Chi En, "then I''ll go with him, too!" "Peace of mind?" This change pool en en urgent, "you go to do what, you stay to take care of Si Shen, don''t go." She''s not ordinary. She''s a star. Most importantly, she is now at the forefront of public opinion. Statement that the incident is not over, if she is involved in this matter, do not want to know how much damage to her image. She can''t go! "You stay and take care of the secretary." Chi En made a quick decision. Lin Anxin had already decided. He was much more relaxed. At the same time, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "why, it''s not going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m a broken pot now. How do you like it! I''m going with you! Otherwise I don''t trust you! " It''s not her style to let a good friend face the public pressure alone. "There''s always one more person with me, and I''m more experienced with reporters than you are. I''m next to you. At least I can help you stop some reporters. " Those reporters like to set up a set of questions, and those who answer questions will fall into the trap if they are not careful. Once they answer the question, the news doesn''t know what it''s going to look like. Lin Anxin didn''t give her a chance to talk, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s a happy decision. Li Shao and I will go with you." "If you don''t let me go with you, I''ll go by myself. The effect is the same." Chi En''s words were blocked by her, so she could only frown and say, "you have to promise me to stand behind me later." At least that way, she can help to block most people''s attention. No one would recognize her. Chapter 1945 "Well, don''t worry. I''ll stand behind you for sure." Lin an vowed that Chi En didn''t believe her very much. I can''t believe it. She looked at the time on her watch, adjusted her mood, and went to the emergency department¡ª¡ª The emergency department of the hospital, as Lin Anxin said before, was full of people, and there were police at the scene to maintain order. But I can''t stop the reporters who want to rush inside. "Let''s go in!" "Yes, let''s go in! We''re going in and shooting the truth! " "We''re going to interview the injured and get to know the situation!" The police formed a wall of people and stopped all the reporters who kept rushing inside. They took the trumpet seriously and said in a loud voice, "please calm down and cooperate with our police work. Do not make a loud noise in the hospital, which will affect the work of medical staff. If there is any more noise, we will detain the troublemakers according to law! " "We just want to know the truth. Why can''t we interview the injured and their families? Is there anything in it that can''t be said? " Reporter yiyiburao grabbed the police with the horn. The police gave her a white look and said, "it''s not that we won''t let you in for an interview, it''s that so many of you will make medical staff treat patients." "We don''t want to disturb other people. We just want to interview the wounded and their families." "I don''t care what you are going to do. I only know that my job is to maintain the order of the scene and ensure that the doctors inside can treat the patients with peace of mind. Don''t keep arguing here, or I''ll have to act according to the law. " The female reporter was not afraid at all. She surrounded the police with long guns and short cannons and immediately said, "are you threatening the reporter? Just because we asked to interview the families of the wounded, the police openly threatened the reporters? " The policeman was half angry with her. He held out his hand to block the camera and said patiently, "I mean, please cooperate with our police work and don''t disturb the doctors inside. If you make a lot of noise in the hospital again, we will have to act according to the law. This is also for the sake of the wounded and their families. If you go on pestering like this, it will affect the doctors inside. What should we do? " "We just asked to interview the families of the wounded. How could it affect the doctors? You threatened me just now, saying that if I continued to ask for an interview, you would take me to the police station. Didn''t you say something like that? " "..." the policeman was dizzy around her, he subconsciously retorted, "I didn''t have it." The female reporter deliberately angered him and said, "that''s it. We have cameras. As a policeman, don''t you dare to admit what you said? You said something like that The policeman was pulled and pulled by her, and poked her face with the microphone. He couldn''t help blocking her microphone and said with a bad face, "I said it, but I said it..." The female reporter showed a successful smile and immediately interrupted him. She turned to the photographer and said, "did you record that part just now? Send it back to the company "Don''t worry, it''s recorded. OK, I''ll send it back right away. " The photographer also smiles, takes the camera, makes an OK gesture, and walks aside. No matter how unresponsive the police are, they will come back. What are they going to do? They immediately shout out, "come back! What are you doing! This is fake news Chapter 1946 How can they make false news so blatantly? He didn''t mean that just now. He was photographed out of context, as if the police were deliberately hiding something. The young policeman was furious and wanted to rush into the crowd. The female reporter immediately screamed out and caught the police who were going to rush into the crowd. She screamed, "hit someone, the police hit someone! The police beat the reporters! The police beat the woman! " One sentence is more eye-catching than the other. Outside the hospital, there were many people around. They heard the noise and looked at it one after another. I saw the female reporter with messy hair hanging the arms of the police in her hands. Her clothes were in a mess and her face turned red. She looked like she had been bullied. The police are angry, shocked eyes, really like to hit like, very angry. "Let go!" The female reporter firmly grasped his hand and cried out, "the police beat someone. Just because I asked to interview the family members of the injured, he threatened me to arrest me. Just as our camera captured this scene, he found it and wanted to rob our camera. I hold him. He wants to hit me. Such a big thing happened in the city center. The police not only did not help the wounded, but also did not let our reporters interview or even beat people. Who are they defending? " "As a journalist, I have the obligation to restore the truth to you. Today, even if I am beaten and arrested, there are still thousands of my colleagues standing up! " She said righteous words, embarrassed look, looks sonorous and powerful, compared with angry pointed at her, angry speechless police, looks much more reliable. Sure enough, many people were agitated by her words, and their emotions were excited one after another. "That''s why no one is allowed in! Why don''t you let people interview you? Why don''t you let people interview you! Did the police take the money? " "Why threaten journalists?" "Why are you afraid of reporters interviewing the families of the injured? We need to see the families of the injured! Ask to see the family of the injured! " "A big man beats a little girl. This kind of person can be a policeman, a scum! Take a picture and we''ll expose him! " "Yes, expose him!" Faced with so many angry eyes, the young policeman was speechless. He just kept waving his hand to block his face and explained, "this is not the case. Listen to me. I didn''t hit people. No, I didn''t. She lied The voice of his explanation was too small compared with the excited voice of the crowd, and he was completely suppressed by the excited voice. Journalists, in particular, take this opportunity to fan the flames. After this episode, the order that the police managed to maintain became chaotic again. "Don''t get excited, don''t move!" "Please cooperate with our police work!" It was at this time that Chi En went through the crowd and came to the police chief in charge of maintaining order. "Excuse me, I want to go in." The police chief was sweating and directing the work at the scene. Hearing the speech, he refused even though he didn''t want to, "please cooperate with our work. Now people who are not related to the incident can''t go in!" Chi En said calmly, "I''m the relevant personnel. I''m the representative of lane company. I''m going in." "You''re Ryan''s representative?" Busy did not look at her man stopped, surprised to see her. Chapter 1947 Chi showed him his identification. After checking it carefully, he pursed the corner of his mouth, gave it back to Chi En en and said, "go in." There has been a reporter watching their side of the movement, saw the police gave way to a road, let Chi En en they went in, immediately exclaimed, "it''s representative Ryan! Representative Ryan is here! " Suddenly, the eyes of the scene brush focused on Chi En. The reporter is with the smell of the cat, immediately rushed up, "representative, please explain to us today''s shopping mall incident?" "It''s said that your company used unqualified materials to cause this accident. Is that true? Did you know in advance? Is it really for the sake of cost saving that they are allowed to use unqualified materials? " "What do you have to say about this accident?" "Please answer our questions." "Would you please answer our question?" Lin Anxin secretly grasped her hand and said in a low voice, "en en, ignore them. When you don''t hear them, let''s go." These reporters don''t want to know the truth at all. They just want the truth to be what they want. So, don''t pay attention to these people at this time. Because once a person is ignored, others will hold on until the goal is achieved. Li beijue didn''t speak so much, and helped her block most of the shots without any trace. Chi En en didn''t plan to talk to the reporters outside. What she needs to do now is to see the families of the injured and pacify them. She nodded with Lin An Xin and quickly walked inside When the reporter at the back saw that she was going to leave, he cried out excitedly, "don''t go! Representative Ryan, please answer our question head on! " "Please answer our question, don''t shirk responsibility!" Police are trying to maintain the wall, do not let people rush in, "quiet, do not rush.". The doctor is treating the wounded. Please keep quiet "We''re going in! We ask for an interview with the family members of the injured! " The reporter saw pool en en went in, how can easily let her go, loud request. The police were so annoyed that they could not, but they also saw the end of their company just now. These reporters are like flies. They can''t beat, scold, speak or reason. Or they''ll throw you all over the place and make a mess. There are so many people at the scene. If they are allowed to create chaos again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Rao is the police have been bored to no good, or can only as can''t hear, keep repeating that sentence, "please cooperate with our work, keep quiet." There was constant conflict outside the emergency room. In the emergency room, it was much quieter than before. Besides the medical staff, they were the family members of the patients and the people from Ryan''s public relations department and logistics department who she had asked to come to. As soon as she arrived, the people from the public relations department and the logistics department, who were surrounded by their families, immediately welcomed her as if they saw a straw. "Our representatives are here." "On behalf of." Chi En nodded and went to the emotional and excited family members. Without saying a word, he bowed deeply and said sincerely, "I''m sorry. This accident is really related to our company. I''d like to apologize to you first. I''m very sorry. " Her sincere attitude and sincere tone shocked the excited family members and looked at the young person in charge one after another. Chapter 1948 One of the older middle-aged women stood up, looked at Chi En with suspicious eyes, and asked her, "is it useful to apologize? Our family is still in the hospital, you say I''m sorry? " As soon as her voice fell, she felt a cold look falling on her. She was cold all over and subconsciously looked in the direction of her eyes. I saw that the man who came with me was proud and noble. Just now, the look that made her scared was the man''s look at her. It was vicious and fierce! Her arrogance was cut down by more than half, but in the face of so many people, it was hard for her to show that she had been counselled, so she had to stand in front. Other people have her this sentence, also followed one after another way, "yes, I''m sorry, useful?"? Excuse me, can my husband leave the hospital? I''m sorry, but can you think that nothing has happened? " "I''m sorry for such a big accident in your shopping mall? We don''t accept your apology. Unless you can make my daughter come home with me as if she''s okay. " shi-t£¡ Li beijue frowned. Just about to step forward. His action has been found by Chi En en. He quickly grasped his hand, shook his head at him, and gave him a look of please. Li beijue''s back was stiff, and his movement stopped. His face was blue, but he didn''t rush forward any more. Chi En en waited until they had finished, and no one would continue to blame her. She looked at the people calmly and said, "listen to me. Now that things have happened, I can''t turn back the time, and I don''t have the ability to turn back the time. So, I can''t get your family out of the hospital right now just like everyone else. But since I''m here today, I''m sure I''ll be responsible for the accident. " "How are you going to be responsible?" Someone came forward and asked sharp questions. Chi En was not timid because of being surrounded by so many people. He said with great sincerity, "first of all, the medical expenses of each injured person must be paid by our company. After everyone recovers, we will make compensation according to the situation. Including the cost of work delay, nutrition, mental loss, etc. In the future, we will provide free psychological treatment to ensure that the impact of the accident on each injured person is minimized. I know what I promise now still can''t change the fact that they are all injured because of our company''s mistakes, but I will try my best to give you a satisfactory reply. " In fact, except for the one who was killed in an engineering accident, the others were injured in a stampede. At that time, although many people were injured in the city center, most of them were actually small injuries such as fractures. Chi En''s attitude is sincere, and he also said that he would give follow-up compensation. Most of the people around her accepted the result. Although the people in Ryan''s public relations department have also said these words to them just now, it is obvious that the company representative Chi En made them believe more. Rao is so, they are still around the pool en en, did not want to release people, or a little hesitant. Seeing that their mood gradually stabilized, Chi En continued, "who''s got a cell phone? Can I borrow it? " The middle-aged woman who first questioned Chi En said, "I have." She found out the cell phone and handed it to Chi En. Chapter 1949 "Thank you." Chi En en took her mobile phone, turned on the recording function in the mobile phone, and said what she had just promised in front of everyone. After pressing the radio, she relaxed her brows, pressed the play button, and played the recording to everyone. After they had confirmed the recording, they returned the phone to the middle-aged woman and said, "OK, thank you. With this recording, if Ryan and I put it down afterwards, you can take it and send me a lawyer''s letter. I sincerely want to solve the problem. Ryan and I have no intention of shirking responsibility. Please believe me No one thought that Cheyne would do that. But since she borrowed her mobile phone and recorded what she had said to her mobile phone recording, she played the recording in her mobile phone for everyone to listen to clearly, and returned her mobile phone, all kinds of actions were seen by the families of the injured. Originally still hold a little distrust to her, after seeing her action, all put down their hearts. As Chi En said, with the recording in hand, they are not afraid of Ryan shirking responsibility. "Come on, let''s go. I believe her anyway. " Someone took the lead to walk away, no longer around Chi En. Other people around Chi En also gradually dispersed, the atmosphere also did not have the initial tension, it was so easy for her to resolve. Lin Anxin was stunned, as if he had known Chi En for the first time, and looked at her with new eyes. Chi En did not relax at all. He immediately asked the people in the public relations department next to him, "where is the family of the person who died?" "In the front." The people in the public relations department led her and told her the latest information as she walked. "The man who died accidentally was one of the construction workers at the scene. There was a ceremony to open the curtain at the opening ceremony. He was the one who stayed below to cooperate. No one thought that when the curtain was opened, the crossbeam fell down and hit him. When the ambulance staff arrived at the scene, he was out of breath. The ambulance staff could only announce that he was dead on the spot. " "Representative, the people in their family are quite emotional. You''d better not go there." When she finished, she reminded Chi En in a low voice. Just now, some of them were all scratched in the past. She was worried that the same situation would happen to them on behalf of the past. That would be bad. Chi En looked at her coldly. The people in the public relations department were worried by her. They realized that what they had just said disappointed the representative. "Representative, I..." she subconsciously wanted to explain. Originally, this incident had little to do with their company. It was all because of the collusion between Chengjie group and the Vice Minister of the quality inspection department. Their company was carrying the black pot, and she was also worried about the representatives, so she asked them not to go there and did nothing wrong. Why does the representative look at her with that disappointed look? Chi En ignored her and walked in the direction she said. As soon as she came near the place she said, Chi En heard the cry of Zhentian. Compared with the atmosphere of being surrounded by a group of people, the atmosphere of depression and despair made her feel worse. As soon as she was about to walk past, her left hand was held and pinched. Chapter 1950 She looked back and saw the thin lips of the proud man. Although Li beijue''s lips were pursed into a straight line, he gave her a hard squeeze. He let go and said in a low voice, "go, if you don''t go again, I''ll regret it!" When she was questioned by so many people just now, he already regretted that he let her come. But this woman has a stubborn character. If he takes her away by force now, she will certainly come over. Instead of letting her come quietly without telling her, it''s better to let her solve the problem once today, so that she won''t be absent-minded. That''s what he said, but looking at Chi En walking forward, he could not help clenching his fists and trying to restrain his impulse. The people in the public relations department have already stepped into the weeping group and said something. The man who had been crying stopped, and his crimson eyes looked in the direction of Chi En en full of hatred¡ª¡ª She suddenly stood up and pounced on Chi En. "Yes Lin Anxin yelled nervously, subconsciously trying to block in front of Chi En. Chi En had already taken the first step and walked towards the man. Bang. The two almost bumped into each other, and Chien was almost knocked and staggered. The man had seized her collar excitedly, crimson eyes and cried, "you give me back my son! Give it back to me! " When she finished crying, her tears fell down and she burst into tears. "You give my son back to me... Give my son back to me, please, give my son back to me." Chi En clenched her lower lip, and the whole person was pulled and shaken by her, which was not as uncomfortable as her heart. She could only apologize in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She doesn''t know who designed her behind her back, but the people who designed her behind her must have come for her. For some reason, if it hadn''t been for her, this accident would not have happened. "Wuwu... People are dead. What''s the use of saying sorry to me. Excuse me, can you give me back my son? If you can, I''m sorry. I can kneel down for you. " The old woman''s tears ran down her face, out of breath. Chi En''s heart seems to be pulled by a thread, more uncomfortable apology, "sorry." The old woman wanted to hit her, so her hands went up. When she saw Chi En''s eyes, she stopped again. That''s it. Another younger woman grabbed her and helped her away. "Mom, don''t do this." "But Zhang Qiang is dead. He is dead." The whole body of the old woman who was crying was paralyzed. Young women also have red eyes, but they are more calm than old people who are out of control. She looked at Chi En en, nodded at her and said, "I know it was an accident this time, but my mother-in-law''s mood was a little out of control when she sent the brunette. She beat your staff before. I''m sorry." Chi En en had already learned about their family. She bit her lower lip and said, "no, it''s me who should say I''m sorry." She told the young woman the solution she had worked out before. The despair in the man''s eyes was much better when he heard that Ryan would help her children read and find a job. Just still can''t hide sad said, "thank you." Chapter 1951 She is a young person. She knows more about Chi En than the old people. She really wants to make up for their family. Compared with losing money, what better promise can be made than subsidizing her children to go to school or even to work in a big company in the future. What''s more, Ryan also said that she would lose money. What else can she say. But even if it''s thanks, it has a bitter taste. After Chi En left the gloomy family, her heart was heavy all the time. Even Lin An Xin didn''t listen to her. There was a trace of worry in Li beijue''s dark eyes. He wanted to press her on the wall, pry her lips and teeth, and let her come back to her. But this is a hospital, and there are many families of the injured here. He can''t do whatever he wants, otherwise the efforts just made by this woman will be in vain. He forbeared the impulse and depressed irritable mood, Jun face dark accompany Chi En step by step out of the hospital. There was still a lot of noise outside the hospital, and the police tried to keep order. As soon as Chi En appeared, it was like dropping a drop of water into the boiling hot oil, and the whole oil pan burst open¡ª¡ª Countless magnesium lamps aimed at her, long guns and short cannons stretched out in her direction, and reporters scrambled to throw out questions with traps. "Miss Chi, did you see the family members of the injured? Did you negotiate with the families of the injured on the issue of compensation? Are you asking for the families of the injured to keep silent if you want to get high compensation? " "Representative Chi, are the families of the injured stable? What does Ryan have to say about this incident? Can he give the public an explanation? " "It''s said that this incident was caused by Ryan''s use of substandard materials in order to save costs, isn''t it?" "Representative Chi, you and the company have caused so many injuries and broken families. Don''t you have a word to explain to the public?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more acute problems have been thrown out. Chi En''s silent one didn''t answer and was ready to leave. Just at this time, the unexpected happened. The crowd did not know from what direction a nameless object flew towards her¡ª¡ª "Be careful!" Chi En didn''t know what was going on. Her wrist was caught by the people around her. She fell into a familiar embrace. Then there was silence. With a bang, an egg fell on Li beijue''s suit. The yellow yolk was like a dazzling flower on the suit, which made the whole audience quiet¡ª¡ª A reporter recognized Li beijue''s identity and opened his mouth wide. Chi En en also saw the flowers blooming on his clothes and immediately pushed him away, "Li beijue, I''ll take you to change..." The clothes are not finished. The back of her head was forcefully held down and pressed into her chest. It was dark all around, but Chi En heard someone in the crowd shouting excitedly, "hit her! For the sake of money, so many people have been hurt. Kill her! " Then there was a chaotic commotion. What as like as two peas, she could hear nothing but the sound of flop, which was just like the voice of her egg thrown just now. And she smelled the smell of raw eggs, which is not the strong smell of one or two eggs. She flustered up and tried to push away the person holding her, "Li beijue, let me go." Chapter 1952 Is he a fool? When doing something in front of her, it''s just an egg. She doesn''t like his cleanliness habit. He doesn''t care about her! Chi En was so flustered that he wanted to push away the person holding her, "Li beijue, you let me go, don''t care about me..." "Don''t move!" Her back of the head and waist were tightly buttoned, unable to move, the whole person was tightly held in his arms, nothing hit her. "Ah..." there was another noise outside. Chi En only heard someone exclaim, and then a bucket of something fell down towards them. She was jerked back, her body was hugged more tightly, and her whole body fell back. Then she heard Lin Anxin''s angry voice, "what are you doing! You''re crazy! Who did it There was another commotion. It''s like recognizing Lin Anxin and whispering. "Isn''t that Lin Anxin? Didn''t she make a statement on the Internet before, get rid of the contract and hype love? Why did she come here again? " "Oh, I haven''t washed all the black materials on myself. I dare to be involved in this kind of thing." "Who the hell did it, stand up!" Lin Anxin heard her anger in her voice. Chi En''s heart was completely pulled up. She couldn''t see anything and didn''t know anything, so she was protected. I don''t even know what happened to Li beijue. She couldn''t help it any more. She reached out and quickly pinched the meat on the man''s waist. This place is his sensitive spot, or she found it by accident before. He is very ticklish here. Sure enough, a muffled hum came from the chest. Chi En took advantage of this opportunity to push him away. The dazzling light returned to her eyes again, and she saw the proud man in front of her because of what she had become. His expensive suit was a mixture of tomatoes, eggs and flour, red, yellow and white, and looked embarrassed. Compared with him, she was so protected that she had nothing but a little flour floating in her hair. Li beijue had never been so embarrassed in front of her. He twisted his eyebrows, looked at Chi En en with eagle eyes, touched his thin lips, and stretched out his hand to block her eyes Damn, the sticky feeling on his body makes him want to kill, but now he must endure, for Chi En, he must endure! Li beijue has a habit of cleanliness. People who have a habit of cleanliness all know how much they hate dirt. Not to mention that he has lost so many messy things. In the past, even if he accidentally spilled the water in the cup on his clothes, he would lose his temper and change one immediately. This time, he really held back. It didn''t even show how cranky I was. It''s too late for him to block again. Chi En has seen it. Seeing how embarrassed he is now, she clenched her fists as if there was a raging fire burning in her chest, and her eyes lit up a fire of anger for the first time! She fended off Li beijue''s hand, regardless of Lin Anxin''s obstruction, went to the front of the wall surrounded by the police, coldly swept the people in front of each other, and said, "who did it?" At the moment, the police stood up and whispered to her, "Miss Chi, the scene is too chaotic, you go first." The person in charge, soft and weak, in case of injury is not good. Chapter 1953 Chi En didn''t go. Originally, she wanted to leave. She didn''t want to make trouble, especially before the matter was clear, she didn''t want to make it big. But now it''s not whether she wants to make a big deal, it''s someone touching her bottom line! Her bottom line is Li beijue and Chi Baobao. If they don''t meet her bottom line, they can say anything. But I met her bottom line. Sorry, she is not a steamed bun. "Who did it, don''t you say?" Chi En en, like an angry lioness, swept the crowd and said, "this is the hospital. There are surveillance cameras at the entrance of the hospital, and there are surveillance cameras at the intersection and in front of the nearby shops. Don''t think that if you mingle in the crowd, I can''t find you. I''ll ask people to check. Don''t think that you can muddle through! " The female reporter who had contacted the police immediately followed the cat who smelled the fishy smell, holding a long gun and a short gun, pointed at Chi En en, and asked sharply, "representative, are you threatening the masses?" Lin Anxin is just about to step forward. He heard Chi enen coldly ask her, "in your eyes, this is called threatening the masses? Do you learn Chinese from a PE teacher This sentence, Chi En en, before Tucao, make complaints about the female reporter. The female reporter was shocked by her counterattack in public. Her face was a little ugly and she said, "what do you mean?" "Literally! The masses refer to all the people present, not one or two people who take money and deliberately make trouble here. According to your standards, if I pick up a stone and hit you on the head now, can it be regarded as the masses beating you? If you care about me, I can say that you are bullying the masses? " Isn''t that just wrong? Every day, she is pulled a hundred times by her family''s baby, and she will also confuse black and white and say that people have nothing to say! "But they are because of the downtown..." the female reporter was unconvinced. Chi En interrupts her domineering and confronts her positively. "The matter in the city center is still under investigation. Do you have any evidence to prove that I knew in advance?" When the female reporter just faced the police, she had nothing to lose. Now she was almost overwhelmed by Chi En. She was angry and angry and blurted out, "you are the representative of Ryan. How can you not know?" Chi En looked at her coldly, "according to your meaning, your leaders also know that you have collected other people''s money today, and you are deliberately trying to embarrass me here? Want to make things big, want to take pictures of my angry and angry side? " As soon as the female reporter''s face changed, she immediately retorted, "what are you talking about? I didn''t collect money. I just do normal interviews!" She''s not so excited to fight back. It''s OK that she''s so excited to fight back. In other people''s eyes, it''s like she''s been torn down by Chi en face to face, so she can''t control her emotion. The long guns and short guns all around unknowingly point the camera at them one after another. Representative Ryan was angry and responded! Even had the conflict with the female reporter, the positive rigid female reporter! The extent to which this news catches the eye is much more valuable than Chi En''s simple response. They certainly don''t want to miss such a wonderful scene. The female reporter also found that the camera was aimed at her. She was anxious and angry, and she could only bear it. Her face was changeable, and she looked a little twisted. It''s more like being hit by Chi En. Chapter 1954 "When it comes to money, it should mean that you use unqualified materials for money, causing this accident?" As Lin an expected, the female reporter bit Chi En and wanted to drag him into the water. Chi En en coldly glanced at her. Compared with the excited reporter, although she had anger on her face, she seemed more calm and said, "did you know me before you said this sentence?" "Why should I..." you almost blurted out. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and closed her mouth. I didn''t even know the interviewee before I came to interview. It''s like that she took money and deliberately made trouble. In fact, she didn''t charge anyone. She just wanted to report a hot news. The more interesting the news, the better. Who knows that in front of so many people, Ryan''s representative would not give her face and face her so hard. Now she has regretted being an outsider just now. She knew earlier that she would not stand up so quickly. Now she has offended people to death. Even if she retreats now, it''s useless. Offended Ryan''s representative She was so regretful that now she had to confront Chi En. "You don''t understand, do you? I''ll tell you, I''m not only the representative of Ryan, but also the habsden family. When you say that I deliberately use unqualified materials for hundreds of thousands of profits, you''d better straighten out the logic first. Why should I do this for money I can''t afford to buy a watch? " The female reporter stammered and couldn''t find her own voice. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not that if you have more money, you won''t make a hole for it. Isn''t that how the rich earn their money?" "What about the evidence? Is it all up to you to guess? Do you think, do you think, so you can stand here and talk nonsense Cheyne is aggressive. She seldom treats a person with such an aggressive attitude, only when she was completely disappointed when she was forced by Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo. In the past two years, because of Chi Baobao and Li beijue, her temper is much more gentle than before. But it is the gentle people who are really angry that are terrible! Chi En looked at her embarrassed face and said, "I just said you took other people''s money and deliberately embarrassed me. Are you angry?" "I didn''t!" The female reporter immediately retorted. Chi En looked at her calmly and said, "yes, you don''t. That''s my guess. Similarly, I don''t either. Don''t you just rely on guessing and talk nonsense there, deliberately deflecting public opinion? " The female reporter can''t say a word that she was blocked. She can''t say that she guessed, but she thinks that Chi En let people use unqualified materials to cause the accident. If she said that, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting that she was just talking nonsense, and that she didn''t do anything for the sake of news? Chi En looked at her red face. Her face was blue, white and purple. She couldn''t speak. He stepped back, pointed at all the long guns and short guns aimed at her, and said forcefully, "I know that the public is very concerned about this downtown incident, and Ryan, as the owner of the mall, really has an unshirkable responsibility for this incident. But Chapter 1955 Her voice changed, serious and tough, "Ryan and I accept public questions, but do not accept some personal or media malicious slander! I''ll ask the lawyer to find out what happened to the egg just now! As for the reports on the Internet and paper media during this period, I will ask lawyers to check them one by one. If there is any news of slander and rumor, please delete it consciously. " "This time, both Ryan and I have been kept in the dark. Now that we have found out, someone bribed a senior member of our quality inspection department to release water in the process of inspection, which led to the accident. I know that when I say this now, some people will still not believe it. It doesn''t matter. We have handed over the situation to the police. They will investigate the matter openly and transparently! " Chi En narrowed his eyes, "and, while the media are here today, I have another word to say to someone." "What''s that?" A reporter boldly put the microphone in front of her, Chi En en in front of all the cameras, word by word way, "I know you are watching this news, I just want to ask you, in order to achieve your goal, killed people, you will not have nightmares when you sleep at night?" Because of her words, the reporter was in an uproar. They didn''t expect Chi En to be so tough that they yelled in public. "And I''ll find you! You can rest assured that you will take the responsibility for your actions! " * Right now. As far away as Ryukyu Island. The scenery of the island is pleasant, and the sea breeze is blowing gently on the sea. In the presidential suite of Ryukyu''s most famous Seven Star Hotel. People in nightgowns are a bit lazy when they just wake up, holding mobile phones, and they don''t know what they are looking at. Looking at, her lazy and leisurely atmosphere gradually changed, she also slowly frowned. Just then. The blonde man walked towards her, hugged her from behind, approached her and whispered, "what are you looking at?" Li Qiyun quickly put away the mobile phone, the face is still a little unhappy, said, "did not see anything." "Whoa. You''re looking at Lane in lincity again? I find that you seem to pay special attention to it. What, it''s about you? " Aussie said casually, as if he really just said it unintentionally. Li Qiyun didn''t like his exploration. He opened his hand indifferently and said, "no, I''m just curious and pay attention to it." The gentlemanly man was lying on the sofa with a hand on her waist, pulling the belt of her nightgown intentionally or unintentionally and saying, "is that right?" Li Qiyun brushed away his hand. At this time, Aussie suddenly looked at her, sharp eyes as if to see through her, abruptly said, "I found out from a long time ago that you are particularly concerned about Li beijue. Aren''t you and he just cousins? Even if they are brothers and sisters, they seldom care so much about their younger brother. " Li Qiyun''s heart leaped. He couldn''t see anything on his face. There was no emotion in his heroic eyes. "I grew up with beijue, and he was my brother." Osborne knew her experience and knew that she had no mother since childhood and grew up in the education of Li Laozi. Li Nantian is usually very busy. She does live in Li''s castle with Li beijue and Li Laozi. Therefore, it''s normal that the feelings are better than those of other siblings. Chapter 1956 Although Osborne felt that he was in the past in theory, he always had a feeling that he could not explain the truth clearly. He always felt that Li Qiyun''s feelings for Li beijue were not like pure brotherhood. "So why don''t you like Miss chi so much? As far as character is concerned, isn''t miss Chi a good match for Li beijue? " He also firmly looked at Li Qiyun''s eyes, want to see what, continue to say, "this time Li master also announced Li beijue''s wedding news, he all agreed with Chi En en, why do you so exclude two people together?" Li Nantian also asked her this question at the beginning. What she said was that two people were not suitable. Li Qiyun was in a trance for a moment, but soon recovered and said, "they are not suitable." "Because of the habsden property?" Osborne couldn''t understand what she was thinking. She frowned, and her blue eyes were full of disapproval. "Even if Quan Dongting has no fertility, he doesn''t lack means, but who has come to a good end for those who have provoked him? Chi En''s little uncle is not a vegetarian. He is now in his thirties. At his age, he has no problem protecting the next generation. I don''t think what you call inappropriate is really inappropriate. " He is seeking truth from facts. He is telling Li Qiyun about it. His starting point is good. His original intention is not to let Li Qiyun continue to stick to it. The outsider could see that Li beijue was very concerned about Chi En. Since Li Qiyun and Li beijue care about each other, and they also care about their sister and brother, they should not continue to oppose their being together. Who knows Li Qiyun after listening to his words, suddenly turned his face, opened his hand, fiercely stood up, his face ugly staring at him, retorted, "why not the problem? There are so many plutocrats in the world and so many people suitable for beijue. Why should he choose Chi En who may bring him danger? Where do they fit? Do you think Quan Dongting can protect Chi En''s secret? Oh, you underestimate the ability of those people! Two years ago, in country y, why did Chi En have a car accident. Why did the car almost rush into the sea? " OS squinted and looked at her. But Li Qiyun said excitedly, "someone has done something in the car of beijue! If the driver at that time was not Chi En en, but beijue, the one who rushed into the sea at that time was beijue! So why should I agree with the two of them together! They are not suitable at all! I don''t know why the old man would agree with them together. Anyway, I won''t agree with them! " It''s the first time for Aussie to see her so emotional. No matter what happened before, Li Qiyun is a calm and strong woman style. It seems that big things are not a matter in front of her. But this time, he just mentioned Li beijue casually, and her reaction exceeded his imagination. Before that kind of inexplicable feeling came up again. He is not a person who can bear himself. He also stands up and grabs Li Qiyun''s evasive wrist. The gentleman grabs her and says, "it''s useless if you don''t agree! As long as they like, Mr. Li will agree! " "..." Li Qiyun pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. She doesn''t agree. She won''t let beijue continue to be wrong. So even if the old man agrees, he can''t. Chapter 1957 Chien doesn''t know about the dispute in the hotel on Ryukyu Island. After confronting all the reporters, she turned around and took the man''s hand behind her. In front of everyone, she took the man away. She walked in an open and aboveboard manner, not in the least like other people think. Today will be like a street mouse to be besieged and run away. On the contrary, after her tough expression of her attitude, the people who had been throwing eggs with rhythm in the crowd turned pale and at a loss. Chi En is fast and steady. She firmly grasped the man''s vigorous wrist and passed through the crowd without expression. Under her powerful atmosphere, the crowd gave way automatically. In this way, holding the proud man''s hand, she went through the crowd, surrounded by a crowd of magnesium lights and reporters, and walked away¡ª¡ª Lin Anxin took them to the parking lot. He was relieved. His shoulder relaxed and he punched Chi En''s shoulder with a fist. He said with a smile, "Emma, yes. You just made me feel like I was making a movie. " The first time I didn''t play the leading role, it was so good! The key is that she saw the growth of her good friend! EN en has really grown up much better than before. If it had been en en before, I would have been at a loss in the face of this situation. But just now, she really shocked the audience. The as like as two peas, and the same as the one when Li Wei was short. Strong enough! That''s rough! Without saying a word, the woman reporter turned purple. Lin Anxin peeked at the handsome man on one side. He didn''t stay here as a light bulb and said, "I''ll go back to the hospital first. You''ll go back to take a bath and change your clothes first." "Remember to call me if you have anything. I''ll be on call 24 hours a day." "Don''t worry, thank you today." The reason why she was so brave just now was that those people really stepped on her bottom line, and the second reason was that Li beijue and Lin Anxin were all around her. She knew that she was not alone. Different from the confrontation with Chi Ya and Chi Jianguo, she is no longer a person. Thinking of Lin Anxin''s angry questioning voice at that time, she was still warm in her heart. Lin Anxin waved his hand handsomely and said carelessly, "an, what a big deal. All right, I''ll go first, so that some people won''t have to clap the table and look for the bench She was talking about Sishen. Chi En en imagined the picture of the lower division patting the table to find the bench. She didn''t know why she felt very happy. She held back her smile and waved to her. Lin Anxin turned and left. When she''s gone. Chi En''s smile in his eyes just converged, clenched his lower lip, looked at the embarrassed man around him, and held back his anger. Turning to open the door, he simply said, "get in the car." Always bad tempered people, but this time with the special, even really no nonsense on the car. Chi En consciously sat in the driver''s seat, inserted the key and stepped on the accelerator. The car immediately went to the center of the city like an arrow¡ª¡ª In the present situation of Li beijue, he must not be able to go home. Otherwise pool baby see him like this, before the network cable cut in vain. If it wasn''t for something particularly serious, who could have smashed Li Shao''s eggs and tomatoes? Chapter 1958 Chi Baobao is to think with his toes, will immediately find a way to go online to find out what happened. Chi En took a deep breath, calmed himself down, stepped on the accelerator, held the steering wheel and drove the car to a nearby hotel. Li beijue''s situation is too bad, although this man is in such a embarrassing situation, still dazzling too much! However, Chi En''s heart still seems to be pinched in, unspeakably low and uncomfortable. She quickly opened a room at the front desk, took the room card, returned to the door, and said to the man who gave extra face, "Li beijue, follow me up." Li beijue really gave face today. He actually followed her to the elevator. It''s just a shower and a change of clothes, so Chi En''s room is ordinary. It''s on the sixth floor. The number of rooms looks very good, 606. She took the room card, found Room 606, swiped the card and opened the door of the room. This hotel is a standard four-star hotel. Although it is not as luxurious as a five-star hotel, the decoration and rooms are almost the same. Although Chien only has a normal room, it looks good. The bathroom is that big. The only bad thing is that its bathroom is made of transparent glass. Although she knows that this kind of glass can''t see the inside, she always feels that bathing in the transparent glass has no sense of security, just like people outside can see the inside. Chi En put the room card on the table, picked up the instant coffee in the room and said, "Li beijue, go to take a bath first. I''ll call immediately and ask someone to send me a suit." She said as she turned on the water dispenser and started the hot water, ready to help him make coffee. Her imagination is good. However, the person who has been cooperating all the time suddenly doesn''t cooperate. Instead of listening to her go into the bathroom to take a bath, he goes straight to her, approaches her, lowers his head and asks, "are you angry?" There is a natural difference in their height. Compared with his height, Chi en''en is much smaller. His head is just to his chest. He is so close that Chi en''en can''t retreat. The whole person is almost not attached to the water dispenser, and his breath is full of his smell. That kind of eggs with tomatoes, but also with mint and sandalwood flavor. The unexpected doesn''t smell bad. It''s just that it''s weird to mix up. Chi En put his hand on his chest. He didn''t open his head. He didn''t look into his eyes. He denied that he didn''t have it Li beijue grabbed her wrist and said, "no, why did you ignore me from just now on?" Chi En took a deep breath and flatly denied, "I didn''t." "You didn''t ignore me, you just didn''t talk to me, did you?" Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, sharp and sharp. Chi En en was very clever when she faced the female reporter. When she faced him, she couldn''t find any excuse. She opened her mouth, and finally fell down under his pressure, raised her head and admitted. The glaring look in the eyes said, "why didn''t you let me go just now?" Li beijue thought that she was angry all the way, but it turned out that she was angry. He did not care to stare at her, said, "I let you go, let you be thrown eggs in front of me?"? If I really let my woman be beaten in front of me, you might as well give me a gun! " Chapter 1959 A man like that is too weak! As a matter of fact, he is also very weak today! At least in his opinion, it''s very weak! If he had been in this situation before, he would have rushed into the crowd and found out those who were stirring up the flames. But today''s situation is different. He wants to do that, but if he does, more dirty water will be poured on this woman. So he chose to endure. He just didn''t expect that Chi En would break out in the end. He broke out so hard that he directly suppressed the chaotic scene and took him away with great momentum. How to say this feeling... Although it''s a bit dependent on women''s feeling, it''s not bad! The feeling of being protected by Chi En, damn it, makes him happy! Chi En didn''t agree with his words and retorted angrily, "then I can watch you being thrown eggs?" Li beijue glanced at her, almost raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and pressed her forehead, and naturally said, "I''m a man, you''re a woman. Men protect their own women of course, don''t say today is just an egg, even if it is a bullet, I should help you block it! " This kind of straight male cancer words from his mouth, actually have a kind of overbearing romance! Chi En didn''t know what to say. He gritted his teeth, angry and helpless. "I''m just afraid that one day you will really help me block bullets. If you help me block bullets, what will you do?" "I won''t die anyway!" He died, this woman has no husband, when the time comes, with Chi Jingchen''s personality, she will definitely make an object for the rest of her life, so he will never die! Chi En was about to laugh at him. Where did he get the confidence to say that? He is very powerful, but he is not immortal. The immortals dare not say that they did not fly ash annihilation, he actually said he would not die, said of course. At first, the serious atmosphere was too serious for Chi En, but when she thought of what had just happened, her heart was still as deep as an invisible hand. She bit her lower lip, stopped for a moment, seized his hand, raised her head, looked into his eyes and stressed, "Li beijue, anyway, let''s talk first. Next time you can''t do this, I''m really sorry for you. You replace me with you. Do you feel uncomfortable when I help you block eggs, but you can''t do anything? " She would rather have eggs on both of them at that time than that he would hold her alone and block all the abuse. The proud man took a deep look at her. When Chi En thought he would agree with his words, he suddenly released his hand, let her go, and perfunctorily said, "I''m not uncomfortable!" He just wanted to kill! Chi En en see him to dodge, immediately called him, "Li beijue, I haven''t finished." "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Didn''t you say let me take a bath first? I went to take a bath. I was sticky and irritable. " He waved impatiently and didn''t give chi en a chance to speak. Anyway, the woman said that, let him not protect her when she is in danger. He can promise her anything but this one! If a man can''t protect his own woman, what kind of man can he be! Chapter 1960 He is a woman of Li beijue. Even if she goes up to Dao mountain and down to volcano, he will protect her! So, he won''t agree. Instead of listening to her reason, it''s better to find a reason to take a bath, so as not to make him uncomfortable with the smell of eggs and tomatoes. But think of Chi En just now desperate to stand up, standing in front of him, for him, angry confrontation with everyone, his mood can not be described happy. That picture, like a long time ago, this woman is desperate to jump at him, help him block the beer bottle. It was that time, heart beating! Until now, more and more like, more and more care, completely become the most important part of his life. ¡­¡­ Chi En couldn''t stop him. He watched helplessly as he entered the bathroom and closed the door. She had to make him a cup of hot coffee and put it there until he came out. I called the assistant again and asked the assistant to send me a suit of clothes. By the way, I reported Li beijue''s size and told her to buy the simplest basic style. It''s better to be dark. After all this, she sat by the bed and patted the flour on her hair in the mirror. There was a lot of flour in her hair in the mirror. She looked very embarrassed. However, compared with Li beijue''s embarrassment, she was really nothing. As she patted the extra flour on her hair and clothes, she wondered who did it. From the time when the partners could not take over the maintenance work due to financial problems, to the time when only Chengjie had materials, they had to choose to cooperate with Chengjie. These things that seemed to have nothing to do with each other before are now linked together and become premeditated. Now it''s very clear that the people behind the scenes just want to make a bad social impact on Ryan through this "accident" in the shopping mall. Under the attention of public opinion, it is revealed that the materials used by Ryan are unqualified at this time. Then, Ryan is almost finished, not to mention completely. It''s just that she doesn''t know, does the person behind the scenes know that her plan will kill an innocent person. Did you expect to cause a serious stampede, so many people were injured and went to the hospital. But she knew that person would definitely pay attention to it, so she said that in front of reporters and with the help of the media. She''s just trying to upset that man''s conscience. Of course, maybe that person has no conscience at all, otherwise he would not have planned such a bad thing. Now I don''t know if the old man knows. If the old man knew that Ryan and she had such a big accident, would the wedding Chi En has a terrible headache. What''s more, I don''t know if the old man believes it or not. She doesn''t know in advance. If the old man doesn''t believe it, then the whole thing seems to be caused by her "insatiable greed" and "stupid arrogance". With the old man''s character, I''m sure I don''t like her very much. At this time, her cell phone rang. Chi En en''s thoughts were interrupted. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. after that, her temple suddenly jumped twice, adjusted her mood and connected the phone¡ª¡ª "Hello?" After the current on the other end of the mobile phone rings twice, Chi Baobao''s dissatisfied voice comes out, "woman, didn''t you say you would come back early? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Chapter 1961 "I have something to do outside. I''ll be back later. You and uncle Huo have dinner first. Don''t wait for me "Liar, he said he would come back early, but he left me at home again!" Chi Baobao''s voice was even more discontented and murmured, "is Lao Wang next door with you?" There was a clatter of water coming from the bathroom. Fearing that he might hear it, Chi En covered the receiver of his mobile phone with his hand, got up and walked to the window, "... No, no, No." "Are you sure Lao Wang next door is not with you?" Chi Baobao obviously didn''t believe it, "he ran away while I was playing with my mobile phone in my study, and he hasn''t come back yet. He''s not with you. Where''s he? " Chi En calmed down and said, "maybe something''s wrong." "I still think he''s with you." "No... really not..." Chi En flashed and said, "he may have gone to the hospital." Chi Baobao was taken by her as expected, "did you say he went to Uncle Si Shen?" "Maybe." Chi En en doesn''t know why she cheated Chi Bao that Li beijue wasn''t with her. At that time, Chi Bao suddenly asked her. She lied when she was nervous. Then a lie begins, and it has to be solved with innumerable lies. "What did he do with Uncle Shen? Why don''t you take me with you and leave me at home alone? You''re not at home. It''s boring. " Chi Baobao complained discontentedly, "you two don''t care about me." "Isn''t there housekeeper Huo with you?" Chi En felt guilty for what he said. Chi Baobao seemed to have tooted his mouth before he said, "Uncle Huo and I are bored at home. It takes three people to fight the landlord. What can we do at home?" Originally there was a net, he could also find Huo Yi to play online games together. The key is that the family doesn''t know what the reason is and the network is disconnected. Two men at home, and no net, he was bored to explosion. "You can watch cartoons." "I''m tired of it." "Then watch your favorite TV series?" Chi suggested. Chi Baobao seemed upset and called her, "Chi En en, you come back quickly. If you don''t come back, your son will become a fool. " "..." people who say such things don''t have to change. They are idiots. "That''s settled. You''ll come back early. I''ll buy a deck of cards when I come back. There''s no net at home tonight. Let''s play cards. " Chi En had no choice but to tell him a lie. He was not confident enough. He was very talkative and agreed, "well, I know." Chi Baobao got a satisfactory answer. There was not so much dissatisfaction in his clear voice. He said quickly, "that''s it. I will wait for you to come back. You remember to call Lao Wang next door and ask him to come back early. The three of us play cards together in the evening Chi En listened to the clattering sound of water in his ear and promised with a guilty heart, "OK." Chi Baobei didn''t think so much and hung up with satisfaction. Chi En heard the current sound of the phone, put down the phone, shoulders relaxed. Go back to the bed. She was scared to death. Just now, she was afraid that Chi Baobao found that she had lied. If Chi Baobao found that she had lied, she would be suspicious and couldn''t hide it from him. Fortunately, Chi Baobao didn''t notice the flaw in her words today, otherwise Chapter 1962 Chi En put his cell phone back in his bag and sat on the bed, thinking about the half of the problem he had just thought about. Who set up the game? What do you want to do? Trying to bring Ryan down? If you just want to bring down Ryan, many people will do so. After all, lane is a big company, and some competitors want to replace Lane''s market share. There is also a possibility, and the worst possibility - that the other party not only wants to bring down Ryan, but also wants to stink her reputation. If this is the case, she thinks about it and has the ability to do it only by one person - Li Qiyun! Although she has no evidence, her intuition tells her that if it is the latter, the only one who can do it is Li Qiyun. Since the last Li''s chaebol crisis, she has seen that Li Qiyun does not agree with her and Li beijue together. That time, in order not to let them be together, she even used the safety of Li''s plutocrat as a bargaining chip. We can see where we are. She still remembers that when she first met Li Qiyun, Li Qiyun didn''t show so strong antipathy to her. At that time, they didn''t say how happy they were, at least they didn''t want her to die. Later, Li beijue asked her to stay away from Li Qiyun and be careful. She didn''t understand why. Since last time, she probably understood why. Li Qiyun seems to have a kind of paranoid obsession about not letting her and Li beijue together. That kind of obsession, as if she and Li beijue together, will kill Li beijue. In order to separate them, Li Qiyun can even ignore the safety of Li''s plutocrats. It''s not impossible to design these. However, Chi En still has no way to connect her with the person behind the scenes who can even ignore human life. If the person behind the scenes is Li Qiyun, what should she do? Li Qiyun is Li beijue''s sister. Huo Yi also said that Li Qiyun helped Li beijue block bullets before. If it''s really Li Qiyun who plans all this, can she deal with Li Qiyun just like other people, regardless of the feelings of Li''s family? Chi En is not sure if she will let Li Qiyun off because of Li beijue. But this idea just came out, and she remembered the old woman who was pulling her collar in the afternoon and crying to let her return her son. Her heart was pulled up by her despair and despair. If Chi Baobao was injured in an accident, would she let that person go? If she really let that person go, what''s the difference between her and her accomplice? Chi En en is still in a wild imagination, did not notice that the bathroom door had been opened when she was in a daze, a tall figure with the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis has come to her. Found that she was in a daze, did not notice himself out. The handsome man eyebrows pick, suddenly overbearing pressure up, a fierce grasp of her wrist, put her down on the bed. "Well, Li beijue!" Chi En was startled and suddenly recovered. Just as he wanted to move, he found that his wrists had been firmly buckled on both sides and could not move. She twisted her head. The breath of this man is everywhere. I don''t know whether it''s the heat of his bath or the air conditioning in the room. Chi En always feels that the atmosphere is ambiguous. Chapter 1963 "What are you thinking?" Li beijue doesn''t feel ambiguous. He squints his eagle''s eyes and deliberately keeps this posture. He asks her. "No, nothing." She always can''t tell him that she suspects that Li Qiyun did this accident. Don''t say now she has no evidence, just pure doubt, even if later she found the evidence, if it is really Li Qiyun, she still don''t know how to face Li beijue. "Nothing. You don''t know I''m out?" A leisurely person is really like a lazy lion, who humbly exposes her lame lie, "go ahead, what are you thinking? Did you think of something? " Chi En decided not to say it! "No, just now chibao called to ask me why I didn''t go back, and asked me if you were with me. At that time, I was nervous and said that you were not with me. Maybe I went to the hospital to see Sishen. I''m afraid he''s suspicious, so I''ve been thinking about how we can get back later? Do you want to go back and forth. You go back first, and I''ll go back. " "I went to the hospital to see Sishen, and I can go to see you after watching, and then go home together!" What she said was true and false. Sure enough, Li beijue believed it. It didn''t matter. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that just now?" Li beijue narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. From this point of view, the woman''s eyelashes are really soft and long, and the upward curvature is more perfect than the parabola. He released his hand in a good mood and said carelessly, "because snail''s brain is small and normal." Because snails have small brains Chi En was not at ease when he was staring at him. As a result, he said something like this. All the beautiful atmosphere around him disappeared. She wanted to hold the pillow of her head and give him a pillow. She said, "who said that the brain of a snail is small? In terms of proportion, the brain of a snail is not small." "The shell on its back is so big. How big is the brain?" Li beijue had let go of her, stood up, took a brand new towel from the side, threw it to Chi En en, and said, "help me wipe my hair." Chi En was forced to fill a towel by him, and said, "come here, you stand so high, how can I help you wipe it?" Li beijue came to face and sat on the bed. Chi En put on his slippers, stood up, found out the hair dryer and plugged in the electricity. First, he wiped the excess water on his hair with a towel. Then he said, "the shell of a snail is equivalent to a human house. According to you, the bigger the house, the smaller the brain?" He has so many properties in the world, how small is his brain? I guess the eye of the needle is bigger than his brain. Li beijue was dissatisfied with her reply everywhere. He was just about to wring his brow to ask if she had taken dynamite. Chi En has turned on the hair dryer, fingers in his hair shuttle began to blow up the hair. The sound of the hair dryer was buzzing, and the warm wind was blowing on his hair. Li beijue''s dissatisfaction was gradually dispersed with the wind. In fact, as long as this woman does not contradict him, she is still very lovely. Forget it. Good men don''t fight women. He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Chi En''s service. Chi En wanted him to be quiet and help him blow his hair more seriously Chapter 1964 Li beijue''s hair is hard, but his hair is not that kind of thick and hard type, plus the glossiness is very good, so the whole looks black and bright, the whole hair quality is good. Chi En helped him blow his hair, and enviously compared his hair with his own. No, it''s better. Really, her hair is not too bad. Compared with Li beijue''s enviable hair quality, her hair looks much softer. At the same time, the color of the tail part of her hair is too light, just like dark brown. She looks a bit malnourished. Compared with Li beijue''s thick hair, although she had more hair, it was not as thick and black as he was. Chi En didn''t want to compete any more. She was afraid that she would be more envious. She shuttled her fingers through his enviable hair and tried to keep the hair dryer away from him so that the heat would not burn him. Li beijue''s hair was not long, and his short hair was blown dry in a few seconds. Chi En''s blowing was slow. He helped him blow in less than ten minutes. She turned off the blow switch and said, "all right, all right. I went to take a bath, too. " The flour on her hair can''t be patted clean. If she doesn''t take a bath, she will find out when she goes back at night. Moreover, she still has the smell of eggs, which must be washed away to avoid being found. Chi En unplugged the blow switch and was ready to take a bath. As a result, as soon as he bent down, his wrist was caught and pulled into a hard chest. "Well They snorted at the same time. Chi En en is hit, Li beijue is painful! Because when she was pulled over, the hair dryer on the handle was blocked in front of her. He pulled hard, soft jade and warm fragrance didn''t rush into his arms first, and the damned hair dryer bumped in first. With a black face, he grabbed the hair dryer in her hand. Without waiting for Chi En''s reaction, he leaned over and pressed down his thin lips with mint flavor. Lingering around. Chi En en was almost squeezed out of the air in his lungs by the kiss. He ended the kiss and mercifully let go of her saying, "OK, go." Chi En en was deeply breathed by her parents before she recovered. She ran away quickly and seemed to enter the bathroom. "I went to take a bath." By the way, I locked the bathroom door. Li beijue heard the sound of the door locked, and his handsome face almost turned black again. But there was still a sweet smell on his thin lips. He reached out and touched the lip, and he felt better again. Just then there was a knock on the door. He got up, went over and opened the door. He had seen Chi En''s assistant several times before. He was looking at him with something in his arms and sweating. "Li, Mr. Li... We represent..." Before she finished speaking, Li beijue had simply said, "in the bath." Then he reached out and said, "where are the clothes?" The assistant quickly handed over the things he was holding in his arms. Li beijue took them and said calmly, "well, your task is finished. You can go." "Oh, yes, yes." The door snapped shut. The female assistant was embarrassed for a moment. She went back and took out her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she sent a text message to Chi En. In the room. As soon as the overbearing man left his clothes on the bed, he heard Chi En''s mobile phone ring. He took a look and saw the news from the assistant. He glanced at it and threw it back. Just then, all of a sudden, his cell phone rang¡ª¡ª Chapter 1965 Li beijue picked up the mobile phone from the head of the bed and glanced at the short message on the mobile phone. It''s a strange mobile phone number, but he has seen it. It''s the mobile phone number of Quan Dongting, Chi En''s uncle. Why does Quan Dongting text him? Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and nodded to open the message. ¡ª¡ªEN en''s grandmother wants to see you. We have arrived in Linshi. I''ll see you at Hatton hall at nine tomorrow morning. Besides, don''t tell en en about it. Short content and clear information are the consistent style of Quan Dongting. Li beijue''s black eyes are deep. He stares at the text messages on his mobile phone firmly, and his thin lips become a straight line. This is the legendary meeting parents? He had heard the woman mention the old lady of the habsden family, and every time she mentioned it, she said it in a respectful and intimate tone. It can be seen that she regarded the old lady of the habsden family as her own relative from her heart. If old lady habsden was strongly against their marriage, she might be shaken Li beijue can''t help but hold the mobile phone in his hand. He has a three-dimensional profile like a knife. He squints his eagle''s eyes, and there is a trace of anxiety and irritability in his eyes. He has never done such a thing as meeting parents. He only met his partner. If old lady habsden was his partner, he would not be so anxious, because he knew how to get along with this old lady. But old lady habsden is not his partner, but as Chi En''s grandmother, she asks to see him, and she also asks to see him alone. He does not tell Chi En. He is acutely aware that old lady habsden means to investigate him. He is irritable to irritable, or quickly delete the message, leaving no trace, lest Chi En accidentally see. Right east court all told him not to let Chi En know, if he also let Chi En know, the first level, he is not qualified. Even Quan Dongting may think that he deliberately let Chi En know. Because once Chi En knew that Chi En was present, even if old lady habsden didn''t like him any more, she would give chi en face. At the beginning, this woman had faced the old man alone for him. He was a big man. How could he have to tell her to face her relatives? Li beijue made up his mind and looked as usual. He put his cell phone back on the desk and took a look at the clothes bought by his assistant when he got up. What''s the combination of dark blue sweater and black trousers? And what''s that lightning like pattern on the sweater? Ugly! What assistant did Chi En look for? She even asked this assistant to buy clothes because of her bad taste? If the assistant is here, he will be wronged to death. Before she bought it, she went to several special counters. The sweater is the most popular style this year, and the lightning sign on it is the trendy style that boys like this year. She also specially according to Chi En en said, selected the most basic dark Department, let the clerk match a set. In this case, her hands are shaking when she swipes the card. One set comes down to more than 10000, which is considered to be the clothes of the upper class in her standard. She didn''t know that Li beijue had several brands that she bought regularly. What she liked was the most basic model with more concise and indirect styles, or the basic model with tens of thousands of sweaters and hundreds of thousands of sweaters. Chapter 1966 She was thinking that, after spending more than 10000 yuan, if she bought a dress without any style, how could it reflect the value of the dress? She just chose a lightning sweater that she thought was the best. Li beijue disgusted with two fingers picked up the clothes, eager to put in front of the rags directly into the garbage can. But now it is impossible for people to buy, buy again, and wait to buy back, which will waste dozens of minutes. He doesn''t want to stay alone with Chi En in the hotel room any more, otherwise he''s afraid Chi En won''t be able to go back tonight. Although he was extremely disgusted with the clothes selected by the female assistant, he reluctantly changed them. He just changed, and Chi En came out after taking a bath and washing his hair. When she opened the bathroom door, she saw the man standing in front of the mirror. She was stunned, and then she remembered that she had asked her assistant to buy clothes. So carefully looked at the front of a person''s clothes. Well... How to say... Compared with the cartoon couple T-shirt, the sweater is really young. And it''s cool. When chibabe grows up, he must like clothes like sanitary clothes, which is more in line with chibabe''s temperament. As for Li beijue. How to say, can''t say not good-looking. It just feels like a black sweater is more suitable for him. It would be a little childish to wear such a kind of personal clothes on him, which can''t restrain his aura. In particular, his face is even darker than the bottom of the pot. However, occasionally seeing that he was wearing something different, Chi En still felt fresh and fresh. He said with a smile, "did the assistant bring the clothes? When was it delivered? What about her "Go away!" The anger shows how unsatisfied the dress is. Chi En coughed for a while, and decided to help the female assistant with a smile, saying, "this dress looks good on you." Has been frowning, not satisfied with the effect of wearing a man brush look at her, eagle eyes are full of doubt. Chi En was very difficult to ride a tiger, so he could only continue, "really, it''s different from your usual feeling. Sometimes you look so young. It''s quite different. If you go outside the university town like this, some people will think you are from the school. " She didn''t say anything about it. She didn''t say anything about it. As far as his appearance is concerned, when he goes to the University, maybe there are some girls who think he is a senior, a rare bully. And she was also the first time to see him in a sweater, very young. When she said this, she didn''t notice that she was more like a college student. Especially just after the bath, after the hair, the light make-up on the face has been washed off, so the plain little face is really no different from that of college students. White and tender, I can''t see that she is a mother of two children. But when she gave birth to Chi Baobao, she was very young, and now she is very young. In addition, her skin is white and thin, so she can''t see that her real age is normal. She didn''t notice, but Li beijue did. Eagle eyes reflected her youth invincible appearance, mood suddenly changed for the better, "how to prove?" "Ah? What? " Chi En was asked in a daze. "How can you prove that you really think this dress looks good on me? If you say so much, you have to prove it before people can believe it? " Chapter 1967 Chi En almost blurted out, believe it or not. But seeing his deep eyes, that kind of dim vision, he made it clear that if she didn''t "prove it" today, he would end up with her because of this problem. Chi En hesitated for a moment and walked towards him. Stretch out an arm, big square of hook his neck, fiercely pull him down, kiss up. Her skills are all learned from Li beijue, but she can''t learn the essence. Compared with Li beijue, she is much more green and astringent. But she finally took the initiative, even if again green, Li beijue think her technology is perfect! A burst of heat flowed through his belly, and he grunted and clenched his hand on his side. blamed! Chi En took it as soon as he saw what was good, gave it up immediately, retreated to a safe distance, and then looked at him with his black and white eyes. Honestly, "it''s really pretty." Li beijueming knew that it might not look good on him, but when he saw the bright eyes, he almost believed her without any doubt. Sure enough, even if this woman said lies, he would believe it! Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. After that, he turned to find his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "Li beijue, what else do you want to do? If not, it''s almost time for us to go back, or baby Chi will be in a hurry. " "He wasn''t very happy when he just called." It has been an hour and a half since Chi Baobao called to urge her to go home. Plus the time it takes to go back, it will take at least two and a half hours. She has to go back. According to her understanding of Chi Baobao, three hours is the limit of Chi Baobao. If she doesn''t go back in three hours, he will have a cold war with her when she goes back. "I see. Just blow dry your hair and go." "OK, I''ll blow my hair." Chi En hurried into the bathroom. * In an hour. The car arrived at the bottom of the community on time. Chi En got on the elevator, took out the magnetic card and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man squatting at the entrance. "Pool baby?" Who is not chibao squatting at the entrance of the entrance? Seeing her coming back, the squatter stood up, stepped on the men''s slippers, calm and not happy, "Chi En, you still know how to come back. You agreed to come back early in the afternoon. Is it the afternoon? It''s dark outside! " As for Li beijue, he never mentioned it. I don''t even care. Hehe, the old Wang next door took advantage of his inattention and left him alone to find his wife secretly. How could he deal with such a big hatred? He wants a silent protest! Chi Baobao thinks so in her heart. Her eyes are still unconsciously aiming at Li beijue. When she sees him changing a new dress, she is stunned. I''m more sure Chi En lied on the phone before, and Lao Wang next door must have been with her before. Otherwise, well, why did Lao Wang next door change a new dress. He didn''t go out in that dress before he went out. In addition, this dress is not the style of Lao Wang next door. They must have left him and went shopping to buy it. Chi Baobao was even more unhappy when she thought of it. He didn''t have Internet and toys at home for a whole afternoon, and it was almost as boring as flour. The two of them left him and went to have fun and bought new clothes. Chapter 1968 Chi Baobao''s mouth is about to hang a soy sauce bottle, "look, it''s almost three hours since I called you. What did you do? " As he changed his shoes, he said, "I went to see your father after I finished my work." Chi Baobei takes another look at Li beijue, obviously still doesn''t believe what she said. Puckered up and said, "what about him? Did he go shopping with Uncle Shen?" Si Shen is still lying on the hospital bed and can''t get up. How can he go shopping with Li beijue? He obviously doubts it. Chi En didn''t know how to make it. Li beijue said naturally, "I''ll go shopping with your mom. The smell of the disinfectant in the hospital is too strong. My clothes are uncomfortable. I changed a suit. " What he said is reasonable and reasonable. It''s as if there''s no problem with the logic between the two. In fact, if this logic is applied to other people, there must be a problem. But when it comes to him, there is no problem at all. This is his behavior pattern. Sure enough, as soon as his reason came out, Chi Baobao was about to find that Chi En had lied and became uncertain again. "This dress was chosen by Chi En?" Isn''t the taste of women in his family always good? How could you choose such a "young" dress for Lao Wang next door? He still thinks it''s strange, not like the style his women choose. "New style, don''t you think it looks good?" Li beijue glanced at him. Chi Baobao almost didn''t roll his eyes to him. Is this dress good-looking? His high EQ didn''t allow him to speak so directly. He could only hold his breath and say, "er... OK." Chi En en watched the conversation between the big and the small, and watched her gifted son walk away by the nose in a few words. She didn''t know whether to be depressed or to laugh. Li beijue had already changed his slippers and went in. He calmly stepped on the slippers and asked Huo Yi, "did you have dinner?" Huo Yi is next to Chi Baobao, just standing in the corner all the time, reducing his sense of existence. Li beijue asked him, and he said respectfully, "the young master is not willing to eat. He has to wait until Miss Chi comes back, so the young master hasn''t eaten yet." Chibaobao didn''t eat, and of course he didn''t either. Li beijue understood and said, "go and get ready. I''ll have barbecue on the rooftop tonight." "Yes." Li beijue Yu Guang saw the man who heard the barbecue. He pondered for a moment and said, "let the cook prepare more spicy beef and make it with Matsuzaka beef. And some seafood. I''ll have scallops. Be more prepared. " Chi Baobao has an obsession with beef. She likes Beef Kebabs best when she eats chuanchuanxiang. She likes beef rice noodles when she eats rice noodles. She even likes boiled beef when she eats Chinese food. Although Li beijue didn''t pay attention to it deliberately, he still remembered it unconsciously, so he told Huo Yi to prepare more beef. As for scallops, they are his favorite. Chi En is not picky, seafood and beef are OK, so he didn''t ask for anything in particular. Huo Yi smiles, lowers his head and says, "yes, sir. I''ll call right away and have someone ready. " "Yes." He, um, knew it. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. He called Chi En en, "I want to have coffee." When Chi Baobao heard that he wanted to eat barbecue and his favorite spicy beef in the evening, the most important thing was to use Matsuzaka beef, which he always wanted to eat but was reluctant to buy with his own money. His resentment for the late arrival of the two men was much less. Chapter 1969 Hearing this, he said uneasily, "there is no coffee at home. I learned to make coffee with Uncle Huo this afternoon and used up all the coffee beans." He had been waiting for Chi En in the afternoon, but no one came back. In addition, Li beijue left him on the way. He''s bored at home alone, and he''s always thinking about how to get back at them. After thinking about it, he thought that Li beijue liked coffee, so he deliberately asked Huo Yi to learn how to make coffee, and then wasted all the coffee beans at home. He just wanted to see the old Wang next door who wanted to drink coffee and couldn''t get it. Who knew that old Wang next door would say he would eat barbecue before, and he still remembered that he liked beef. Now when he said this, he didn''t have the pleasure of pranking success, but had the feeling of doing something wrong. Fortunately, Li beijue just looked at him and didn''t say anything. He said to Huo Yi who was on the phone, "let them prepare some more coffee beans to deliver." "Yes, sir." Roy went to one side and called. Chi En en went to the kitchen and said, "if you want to barbecue on the rooftop, I don''t know if there are any clips at home. If not, you have to go downstairs to buy them." Because Li beijue wants to eat seafood, the only way to roast scallops is to put a clip on the baking plate. She doesn''t know if there are any such kitchen tools in the kitchen. "Don''t worry about it. They''ll bring it by themselves." As soon as Li beijue''s voice dropped, Huo Yi, who came over after the call, said, "Miss Chi, you don''t need to prepare anything. This is Michelin''s delivery service. They will send a special person to take charge of the preparation. You just need to have a rest with the young master here. When they come, they will prepare themselves. " "When did Michelin switch to barbecue?" She remembers that Michelin is a traditional dish. Huo Yi helplessly aimed at the proud and noble man on the sofa, smart did not speak. Michelin, of course, did not switch to barbecue. It was the baron who wanted to eat it. They could only switch to barbecue. Besides, there are many ways to roast seafood, so barbecue is not difficult for Michelin chef. ¡­¡­ Michelin''s speed is very fast. Chi En thought it would be a long time before they were ready to come. I didn''t expect Michelin''s men to come in less than 20 minutes. Every household in this community is equipped with a super large Tiantai garden. Chi En has not eaten in the garden yet. Michelin''s cooks and assistants are quick. As Huo Yi said, without her help, she laid the table, set up the oven, put the charcoal in, and prepared the barbecue. The smell of barbecue permeated the living room. Chi En''s stomach gave a grumbling cry, and Chi Bao beside her also touched her stomach. Ten minutes later, Huo Yi came in and said respectfully, "Sir, Miss Chi, young master, the first beef has been roasted and ready to eat." "I''ll wash my hands." Baby Chi ran away and disappeared. Chi En was really hungry, especially her favorite barbecue. She sat down and tried chopsticks. "How''s it going?" Li beijue sat down behind her, opened his chair and asked her. Michelin''s chef nervously looked at her for fear that she said it was not delicious. Under the gaze of several people, Chi En bent his eyes and said, "delicious!" Chapter 1970 Li beijue was afraid that she had no appetite. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he relaxed his frown and gave her another piece, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more, and you can eat as little as a snail." Snails seem to be vegetarian. Chi En didn''t care with him about whether the snail ate beef or not, so he ate it. She was not in a good mood before. After such a big event, no one would be in a good mood. But from the accident to now, Li beijue, Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao are all around her. When you think about it, her psychological pressure is much less. Anyway, she has to eat well and have a good rest to solve the problem. If she can''t eat well, have a bad rest, and have a bad mental state, how can she have the energy to solve this difficult problem? Especially Chi Bao is still in the dark. If she shows a loss of appetite, Chi Bao can see something more or less. So she needs to eat more. Everyone was full of a meal. Even Li beijue could not help eating more when he saw that they both ate so well. They basically ate most of the ingredients Michelin brought. After dinner, Chi En was dragged away by Chi Baobao. It''s said that he was dragged to watch cartoons. After Chi Baobao walked away, Huo Yi dared to show his worried expression, walked to the man who was leaning on the chair and whispered, "Sir, are you ok?" Although he has been at home, he keeps a close eye on the news outside. He saw the hospital live on the Internet. The LORD helped Miss Chi block the eggs and tomatoes thrown out of the crowd, and even some people poured the flour in disorder. With his character, he could not get angry in that situation. It can be seen how much the Lord has done for Miss Chi. "It''s OK. It''s just a few eggs. I can''t stand it." Li beijue didn''t care, because he took advantage of the opportunity to see Chi En en''s appearance for him. That kind of feeling of being protected, it''s damned good! Huo Yi has been with him for so many years. He knows his mood changes best. He could feel that Li beijue was really OK, and he didn''t care about the eggs. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. Although he could not understand why Li beijue was in a good mood, he put down his heart and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want me to check this time?" Li North Jue swept him one eye, the eagle eye deep and deep counter question, "do you say?" Chi En had such a big accident. Did he want to check it? Of course! Huo Yi understood his meaning and immediately said, "I know. I''ll have someone check it right away." "Wait a minute." Li beijue stopped him suddenly, his handsome face was a little unnatural, and asked him, "how can I make a good impression when I see my parents for the first time?" "Ah?" Hoyi was stunned. What to see parents, what to leave a good impression on each other? Who is the Lord going to see? His silly look fell into Li beijue''s eyes, which was like laughing. He sipped his thin lips and gritted his teeth and asked again, "I ask you how I can make a good impression on Chi En''s parents when I see them for the first time?" "Sir wants to see Miss Chi''s parents?" Huo Yi said unexpectedly. Li beijue looked at him dissatisfied and said, "I can''t see her parents?" Chapter 1971 "Of course not." "Then what are you sure about?" "This..." Huo Yi wanted to tell the truth very much. He thought it was too sudden and surprised, so he would confirm it again and again. After all, the Baron and miss Chi haven''t talked about meeting their parents for such a long time. All of a sudden, the Baron wanted to see Miss Chi''s parents. He was a little surprised. Li beijue didn''t want to know what he was thinking. He asked impatiently, "what can I do to make a good impression?" This is what he wants to know most now, and he doesn''t care about anything else. Huo Yi pondered for a moment and said, "well, we should prepare suitable gifts for each other in advance, and then be polite and respect each other when we meet. And then there is... " "What?" Huo Yi took a look at him and said, "Miss Chi''s family should be Miss Chi''s elders. In the face of elders, even if they say something bad, they should try their best to follow the elder''s meaning and not conflict with them." After a pause, he observed Li beijue''s reaction, and then continued, "I remember Miss Chi''s closest friend is the old lady of habsden''s family, besides her uncle, who has a bad heart. Like this kind of heart is not good old people generally can not withstand stimulation, once stimulated, is likely to have heart disease Li beijue frowned as if he could kill a fly. With a touch of his thin lip, he said, "she can''t let me break up, so I''ll leave Chi En, right?" Of course, he knows that to follow the old man, the key is to see what the other party wants. If the other party wants him to go away, does he really want to roll up his bedding and go away? So this is not realistic at all! Besides, what he knows is that the old lady of the habsden family likes sizeri better than him. If she asks him to give up Chi En to sizeri, he can''t really follow her wishes because she has heart disease? However, as Huo Yi said, if the old lady is angry by him, I''m afraid Chi En and Quan Dongting will be angry first. For the first time, he found the situation so complicated and difficult to solve. Compared with the last time Li Qiyun designed Li''s plutocrats, he had to be upset. If there are other things, he can think of solutions. He has a feeling that he can''t start this kind of thing. Huo Yi also saw his irritability and comforted him, "Sir, it won''t be. Old lady habsden loves Miss Chi the most. She certainly doesn''t want to see you to break up with Miss Chi. If she really wanted to do that, she wouldn''t have never seen you before. " Indeed, if the old lady really wants to let Chi En break up with him, she won''t let Chi En stay with him before. But he always cared that old lady habsden preferred sizeri. Damn it, for the first time, he had a feeling of uncertainty! "What''s more, Duke Quan is also here. Since the old man has met the Duke and talked about your marriage with Miss Chi, it should not change. Sir, you don''t have to be so anxious. Just take it as a simple way to meet the familiar elders It was strange that Li beijue was not anxious. He frowned and asked, "what does old lady habsden like? You know what? " "Well, I don''t know much about that." "Go and find out!" He must give a present to satisfy the old lady tomorrow morning. As for the rest, it''s just patience and politeness. He can do it! Chapter 1972 As long as we don''t want him to leave Chi En, everything else is easy to say. "Yes, sir." Huo Yi stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "Sir, do you want to ask Miss Xia Chi. Miss Chi should know what old lady habsden likes. " As soon as his voice fell, Li beijue had already cast a warning look at him, "don''t tell Chi En! She doesn''t know about it. " what do you mean? Does the Baron want miss chi to know, or does old lady habsden want miss chi to know? If it was the former, it would be better. If it was the latter, he didn''t quite understand old lady habsden. Is it really to let Sir Alex go alone, talk to him, and not let them be together? It''s not impossible. Didn''t the old man do this to miss chi before? "Yes." Huo Yi thought so in his heart. He didn''t dare to show it on his face. He racked his brain to think about it and said, "old people usually like gems. Otherwise, sir, you can give them. Gems are the most versatile and error free gifts. " You can do it. Secondly, women like it. This preference has nothing to do with age. "Gem?" Li beijue narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about the feasibility, "in addition to this, what else?" "Well, it depends on the old lady''s hobby. The best way to give a gift is to give something you like. " But it''s not so easy to know what they like. Especially if you can''t ask Miss Chi, it''s even harder to know what the other person likes. Li beijue was also aware of this, so he became irritable again. "Forget it, just send the gem. Make a phone call and send the old man''s Ruby by air overnight. I''ll take it tomorrow morning Huo Yi imagined the expression of Master Li after he knew that Louis XIII''s ruby was sent away by the Lord. He shivered silently and said, "yes." Li beijue decided to go back to his room and search it with his mobile phone to see what his parents should do. He looked at him and stressed again, "remember, you can''t tell Chi En about this! And Chi Jingchen, don''t let it slip! If you slip your tongue, go to T country to dig coal. There''s a place for you! " "Don''t worry, sir. I will never let Miss Chi and the young master know!" In order not to dig coal, he would help the Lord hide everything from Miss Chi. "Chi en''en should go to the company very early tomorrow. Take chi Jingchen with her. At that time, it will be said that I have an old man who told me that the conference call must be present. Although I really want to go, I can''t leave. " Li beijue thought of everything, including how he would go to see the old lady without telling Chi En tomorrow. Huo Yi knew that he meant to emphasize the sentence "he wants to go, but he can''t leave." he knew it. "Yes, sir." If you don''t say that, I''m afraid the young master will be the first to doubt Sir Alex. "Sir, will you go alone tomorrow?" "Yes." Quan Dongting''s text message said, let him not let Chi En know, which means let him go alone. Li beijue looked at the time, stood up and went inside. It''s still early now. He wants to find strategies on the Internet before Chi En returns to his room. Also, by the way, how did Huo Leiting do when he met Jin Zhixuan''s parents Chapter 1973 Chi En has been watching TV with Chi Bao. It''s almost 11 o''clock when Chi Bao falls asleep. When she went back to the bedroom, she found that the people in the room had not slept. She looked at the man who was still playing with the mobile phone and said, "Li beijue, why don''t you sleep?" "Waiting for you!" In front of Chi En en, he slowly put away his mobile phone and said. Chi En rubbed his sour neck, went over, lifted the quilt, went to bed and said, "go to sleep. It''s very late. I''m very tired today." "Yes." The light in the bedroom is off. Chi En lay down, neck just touched pillow, can''t say comfortable, let her can''t help but issued a sigh. As soon as she was comfortable, suddenly she felt her wrist caught. The next second, she was pulled into a burning embrace. "Well, Li beijue." She reached for a push, did not push, but her hand was caught. The man''s hot breathing voice came from his ear, "don''t move, sleep!" But this posture Chi En wanted to change her posture. Before she moved, she felt something burning against her thigh. Her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move any more. The breath of the person in her ear is getting heavier and heavier. She can feel the person holding her in forbearance and adjustment. She thought that she would not be able to sleep under such circumstances. As a result, she thought too much. I don''t know if it''s too tired today. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep The stiff body in my arms gradually relaxed, accompanied by even breathing. Li beijue couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes in the dark and stared at the person in his arms. His eyes seemed to want to wake him up. But his body did not move, and he always kept the initial position, so that the people in his arms could sleep more comfortably. He has searched the Internet for how to show himself when he meets his parents for the first time, and he has also called Huo Leiting to ask how he met Jin Zhixuan''s parents. He probably knows what to do tomorrow. In addition to the gift from old lady habsden, he will prepare a gift for quandongting tomorrow. In addition, he will prepare some practical nutriments. The others are politeness and smile! In other words, I don''t know why, he still has an invisible sense of tension. No matter how difficult things he has encountered before, he hasn''t been as nervous as he is now. This time, I just went to see an old man. He was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep It''s getting dark. It''s still a long night ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chi En got up with a clear mind. She had a good sleep last night, so when she got up this morning, she was very energetic. By the time she got up, there was no one in bed. She got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes and went out of the room. In the living room, the person who should have been sleeping next to her got up early and had breakfast at the dining table in the living room. However, he looked as if he had not slept all night, and his eyes and eyebrows were tired. Didn''t he sleep with her last night? Chi En went over a little strangely. He opened the chair beside him and sat down. He said hello to him with a smile. "Good morning, Li beijue." "Good morning, Miss Chi. Would you like soybean milk and fried dough sticks for breakfast?" Huo Yi, beside Li beijue, greets her with sunshine. Chapter 1974 "Well, I''ll have fried dough sticks and soybean milk." "All right." Huo Yi put the fried dough sticks and soymilk in front of her. Chi En picked up the fried dough sticks and ate them. When eating, Chi En didn''t want to talk. Chi En learned very well. He kept quiet during the whole process of eating. He just glanced at the man sitting next to him from time to time. Oh, my God, there are black and blue marks on Li beijue''s eyes. What did he do last night? Did he get up to work and stay up all night after she fell asleep? The idea came out, and Chi En immediately denied it. impossible. She remembers waking up in the middle of the night when she was half asleep. When she woke up, Li beijue was still sleeping beside her, and his arm was still on her waist, which made her dream of being chased by a lion all night. At that time, it was at least two or three o''clock in the morning. He was there at that time. There was no reason to get up behind him. But... Chi En glanced at him again and noticed that his eyes didn''t sleep well. His eyes became uncertain again. Li beijue lost sleep last night? OK, how can he have insomnia? Was it because he was worried about her during the day yesterday that he didn''t fall asleep all night? Chi En was not sure why he didn''t sleep well. He took a bite of fried dough sticks and drank soybean milk silently. After she had finished eating her portion of soybean milk and fried dough sticks, she put down her spoon, wiped her mouth and said, "Li beijue, I''m going to the company next time. Do you want to rest at home? " Otherwise, she would be worried if he followed her out with a pair of panda eyes. She thought it would take some effort to persuade the man to stay. Unexpectedly, the man who put down the knife and fork with her raised his chin and said in a low voice, "yes." He said yes? Promise so fast? Chi En couldn''t help frowning strangely and looked at him in surprise. On one side, Huo Yi saw Chi En''s suspicious expression and quickly cut in, "the Baron has to stay at home this morning, because the old Baron has a board meeting to attend, so the Baron has to stay for a video conference." Chi En suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is." She said, how did Li beijue agree so readily today. "Miss Chi, young master, are you going to the company today?" Yesterday, Chi Baobao solemnly declared that he would never stay at home today. Chi En was also worried that if he continued to stay, he would doubt it. She thought for a moment and said, "I want to send him to peace of mind." She certainly dare not take chibaobao to Ryan. Chibaobao must know everything immediately when she comes to Ryan. So it''s better to send him to Anxin. "I''ll call Anxin later and tell her to take care of me. Housekeeper Huo, you also stay in the hospital, help me to watch him "Yes, Miss Chi." Huo Yi saw that she shifted her attention and did not pay attention to the anxious man any more. With a sigh of relief, she solemnly said, "Miss Chi, don''t worry. I will take good care of the young master and try not to let him play with his mobile phone." Because once Chi baby plays with his mobile phone, he will see the news on the Internet. So, it''s the best way to hide from Chi baby that he doesn''t touch his mobile phone. Chi En gave a relaxed smile and said sincerely, "thank you." "That''s what I should do." Chapter 1975 What happened to Ryan is that he hasn''t cleaned up yet. As Ryan''s representative, Chi En certainly can''t arrive at the company very late. After breakfast, she dug up the boy who was sleeping in and urged him to wash his teeth. After breakfast, she hurried out with people. They all went to the door to change their shoes. The sleepy chibao noticed that Li beijue didn''t change his clothes and said, "woman, won''t the old Wang next door come with us?" He didn''t wake up much, so the title of Lao Wang next door came out. When he realized that he had let slip, he was so sleepy that he scared away a lot. He quickly changed his shoes and tried to be a fool. People he thought would be angry were absent-minded and didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying. People are still here, the heart does not know where to go. Chi En looked at him strangely. He always felt that his performance today was strange. He couldn''t say anything strange. He replied, "your father won''t go with us. He''s going to stay at home and have a video conference." Chi Baobao just blurted out and called Lao Wang next door. He felt guilty and whispered. Then reaction came over, and someone''s eyes showed a surprise look. So Lao Wang next door won''t go to the company with them today? So Chi En has been his all day? He was elated. He didn''t know that Chi En didn''t plan to take him to the company. Later, he was going to send him to Lin Anxin. He went out with Chi En happily. Before going out, he did not forget to smile defiantly at the tall and handsome man with the winner''s expression, and then ran out. Li beijue watched the three people leave, and the spacious house became quiet. He walked back to his room in his slippers and called, "I want to see you in ten minutes!" Then he hung up and walked into the cloakroom. Chi En''s clothes are almost all in the cloakroom of the mansion. His clothes only account for a small part, except for the T-shirt he bought with Chi En before. There was only one sweater and a few shirts, none of which he was satisfied with. He read it on the Internet last night. It says that it''s better to dress formally when meeting parents for the first time, but it''s not too formal. It should be separated from the formal work. Damn, it''s all formal, and it''s not the same as formal work. What is that? He took a deep breath and turned over all the clothes in the cloakroom. He left the last shirt on the ground and kicked it open. Turned back to the bedroom. Forget it. Take a bath first. By the time he came out of the shower, the sculptors were waiting outside. Because it''s for him, the people who do modeling bring clothes intelligently. Li beijue finally chose a relatively satisfied dress from the latest models of a number of top luxury brands, and then the stylist helped him match his tie, watch and hair style. The outline of Li beijue''s facial features is beautiful and three-dimensional. The deep outline looks like Apollo, the sun god. It''s so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes. The stylist hardly touched his face. He just fixed the hair on his forehead to reveal his full and smooth forehead, which has made his face a step higher. Chapter 1976 Because his foundation is perfect, it doesn''t take much time to make the shape. Li beijue looked at his watch. Just at this time, the driver also came. As soon as I saw him, I immediately said, "Sir, what you have prepared is ready." "Show it to me." The driver handed over an exquisite gift box. Li beijue opened the box and had a look. There was a expensive watch in it. He closed the box and gave it to the driver, "yes." Although he didn''t know what old lady habsden liked, it was very easy to find out what Dongting liked. You can find the list of Quan Dongting''s hobby collection at any time. So it''s better to give the watch to Quan Dongting. He looked in the mirror. Although he didn''t know what the hell had been smeared by these people under his eyes, from the mirror, his face was much better than just now. At least it doesn''t look like he''s been up all night. Li beijue was satisfied and told the driver, "get ready, get ready to go." "Yes, sir." Five minutes later, Li beijue sat in the Lincoln car. The driver drove in the direction of the manor * In the car, the man who was satisfied with his image just now began to get upset again. He frowned at the projector and asked the driver, "is my hair natural and better?" The driver looked in the rearview mirror and said, "no, sir, it''s fine now." "But it would be better to be natural!" shi-t£¡ What did he think just now? Why did he let them spray some hair gel on his hair? "Back the car! I''m going to do my hair again! " Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and touched his thin lips. The driver suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and didn''t respond. Sitting in the back of the people have irritable urged him, "I asked you to put the car back, do not understand people?" The driver finally responded and said with a cautious smile, "Sir, it''s 8:30 now. If you go back, I''m afraid it won''t catch up with you." They are more than ten minutes away from the manor. Now go back. It''s not even half past nine. The angry man was stiff. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Sure enough, it''s half past eight. This time back, really like the driver said, it''s too late to do anything. But He remembered that when he first got on the bus, he was going to review the etiquette of meeting his parents for the first time. Another answer he accidentally saw said that it was better to be natural to see the parents'' dress, and not to be too deliberate and formal. If there was no intimacy, he was anxious. Li beijue seems to have nails under his buttocks. He wants to turn back the time for an hour! In this extremely anxious and tense atmosphere, the driver breathed carefully, fearing that the fire might burn him accidentally. However, no matter how careful he is, no matter how much he reduces his sense of existence, it is time for him to come. "Have you met the parents?" "Well, sir, what did you say?" The driver was stunned. Li beijue''s eyebrows were all agitated. "Have you ever seen her parents?" "See... See." Of course, he met his wife''s parents. How else would he get married? Li beijue seemed to see the walking answering machine. He suddenly looked at him and asked seriously, "how can you see that? What were you wearing? Is it formal or natural? " Chapter 1977 At that time? The driver was dumbfounded by him. The first time he met his father-in-law was ten years ago, where he still remembered what he was wearing. However, the Baron asked, and he could not answer without knowing. I can only harden my head and say, "it should be more formal. I remember I was wearing a suit." Suit. Li beijue''s tight jaw relaxed a little, and the anxiety in the eagle''s eyes faded a lot. By contrast, his dress today is formal and not so formal. All of a sudden, he was satisfied with his style again. God knows that he was anxious one second ago, and he wanted to change it. The driver felt his nervousness, thought about it, and said, "Sir, you don''t have to be so nervous. I remember when I first met my daughter-in-law''s parents, I was also very nervous. As a result, I almost made a joke because I was too nervous. So it''s better to take it easy. It''s better to take it easy. If you''re not so nervous, you''ll perform better. " "Nonsense!" He also knew that he should relax, but if he could relax, he would not have been awake all night. "Is there any other way to relax?" The driver was so dazzled by his burning eyes that he couldn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. He thought about it carefully and said, "I remember my daughter-in-law told me at that time that my mouth should be sweet. Be quick in your movements. " "How sweet, how sharp?" "This..." the driver realized that his situation was different from that of Li beijue. He explained, "it''s like this, sir. When I was the parent of my daughter-in-law, besides her parents, I also had her family''s relatives and friends. So my daughter-in-law let me have a sweet mouth and call more people. They will be more polite when they pay attention to this. " "Quick action?" "Quick action means that when I eat at home, let me go into the kitchen to help her mother wash dishes or take down the dishes. Sir, your situation is different from mine. Miss Chi''s family doesn''t need you to carry dishes and chopsticks. So my experience has no reference value for you. " Li beijue is just anxious, not stupid. After listening to what the driver said, he knew there was no reference value. The habsden family is a noble family, and the old lady of habsden is also a noble family, so she should pay more attention to etiquette. If he really ran into the kitchen to "show off" himself, I''m afraid old lady habsden would dislike him even more. For the first time, he wanted to please someone who didn''t like him. In the past, he didn''t care whether others liked him or didn''t like him at all. Anyway, no matter what happened to him, love and dislike couldn''t hinder him. But now this man has become Chi En''s grandmother, and he has to care. The driver felt the atmosphere changed again. He really didn''t know what to say. He could only comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, sir. You are so excellent that old lady habsden will like you Li beijue glanced at him, and his brows were even tighter. Old lady habsden likes sizeri. Even if he doesn''t like that man, he has to admit that he is excellent. Therefore, this excellence does not make old lady habsden treat him differently. In his anxiety, the car drove into the manor¡ª¡ª Hatton manor is a villa manor in the rich area of Linshi, but it is bigger and more luxurious than villa. Before the outside world did not know who the owner of the manor was, now he knew that it was the habsden''s house. Chapter 1978 The manor is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. A gust of wind brings a fragrance of flowers. From the car stopped, there was a servant waiting in place to help him open the door, "Li Shao." Li beijue got out of the car. The servant immediately led him to go inside. As he walked, he said, "Li Shao, please come with me. The old lady is waiting for you inside." "Yes." Li beijue took a deep breath, depressed his anxious mood, and followed her to the inside. Hatton manor covers a large area, through the gravel road in the garden, to the beautiful villa. The servant led him to a place like a teahouse where he met the guests. He bowed respectfully and said, "nine o''clock in the morning is the time for the old lady to do yoga. The old lady should go to the morning class. Li Shao, please wait here for a moment." Li beijue narrowed his eagle''s eyes, didn''t show an unpleasant expression, and said calmly, "OK." The servant retired quietly and left him alone in the reception hall. Li beijue sweeps around the decoration of the living room. Unexpectedly, he sees Sonny garbus''s works on the wall. He walks over and just wants to have a closer look. Suddenly, a delicate voice came from behind him, "Li Shao, would you like tea or coffee?" Li beijue looked back. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or deliberate. When he turned around, the man just came forward and just ran into his arms. Soft touch and pleasant perfume immediately linger around the nose. "Ah --" To the eye, it was the panicked maid dressed up. The beautiful and indescribable face was even more pitiful because of the confusion, especially the eyes, misty, any man would be moved. "Yes, I''m sorry. Sorry, I didn''t mean to The beautiful maid kept shaking, as if frightened, more people want to love her. Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes were staring at her. The maid bowed her head, frightened and pitiful. From time to time, she bit the pink lips with her scallop teeth, which made her more pitiful. After apologizing, she said, "Li Shao, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would suddenly turn around. I didn''t mean to. Please don''t tell the housekeeper Li beijue narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I want coffee." The man was stunned, but soon covered up his momentary stupidity. He immediately raised his head and showed a shy smile. His big eyes were full of surprise and gratitude, and said, "OK, just a moment, I''ll bubble for you right away." Li beijue ignored her. The maid said immediately, it was really fast. She came here in less than five minutes. I don''t know whether she is really unlucky or too many coincidence. When she brought the coffee to Li beijue, she staggered and spilled some coffee on Li beijue''s hand. This time, her face suddenly pale as paper, while apologizing, quickly took out the paper, reached out to wipe the man''s hand, "Li Shao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry She had a soft voice and said sorry several times in a row. Just when her hand was about to touch the back of the man''s hand, suddenly, an accident happened, and the man who had never spoken suddenly grabbed her wrist with his backhand¡ª¡ª The maid stared round her beautiful eyes in amazement. Her big foggy eyes looked at him, and his appearance was reflected in her clear eyes. Stammered, "Li, Li, Li Shao?" Chapter 1979 From the wrist came the man''s characteristic hot body temperature, and the strong smell of male hormones. The tip of the maid''s ear turned red involuntarily, and her heart beat wildly. Just when she was full of expectation, a man''s heartless voice suddenly came from her head, "can''t habsden find anyone? Find such an ugly woman to trick the beauties? " No one was found. Such an ugly woman. The sharp evaluation made the maid''s face turn blue and white. She is also a well-known socialite in the social circle. With her pure appearance and devil''s figure, what second generation and rich people have never won? For the first time in her life, she was mercilessly evaluated as ugly by a man! And she could hear that the other party really thought she was ugly! I didn''t mean to insult her by saying she was ugly. But this kind of humiliation is more humiliating than deliberately saying that she is ugly! "Li... Li Shao? What are you talking about, I don''t understand? " She is not reconciled, deliberately with their most beautiful angle, pathetically pretending innocent way, by the way without trace of blink eyes, so that the other party''s attention on her most attractive eyes. However, her imagination is beautiful, but the effect is embarrassing. The hand holding her wrist suddenly let go. The proud man took out a piece of paper and wiped the coffee on the back of his hand, as if he touched some rubbish. Then he narrowed his eyes, glanced at her impatiently and said, "I thought I just found an ugly woman, but I didn''t expect to find a woman with IQ problems." Even if she''s ugly, she still says she has IQ problems! The beautiful innocent face of the maid''s disguise was completely distorted, and she was about to retort. At this time, the voice of Quan Dongting came out, "OK, you go down." As soon as he spoke, people came in from the back of the meeting room. When the maid saw him coming, she endured her anger and went out quietly. Right east court and Li beijue were left in the reception hall. Quan Dongting is still the same as before. At first glance, it will give people a kind of approachable feeling, but if you look carefully, you will find that he is not provoked under the appearance of approachable. He looks like Chi En, but his brown eyes are much different from Chi En, and more mixed. It seemed that he didn''t feel embarrassed by what happened just now. He just sat opposite Li beijue and let the servant come in. He cleaned up the mess on the table and made two cups of coffee again. When the coffee came over, he said, "my mother asked me to arrange that just now. I don''t think it''s meaningful, but she insisted on having a try. Can Li Shao understand an old man''s worries? " Li beijue knew that the woman was a temptation just now. He had already found out when the man "coincidentally" bumped into his arms. He wanted to show himself in front of old lady habsden. As a result, he overestimated himself too much. When the man took out the paper and wanted to touch his hand, he still couldn''t resist the feeling of disgust and broke through the trick. Now Quan Dongting told him plainly that this was a test of old lady habsden. Although he was impatient, he still gathered his eyes and said, "yes!" As long as he doesn''t break up with Chi En, it''s easy to say anything! Chapter 1980 Quan Dongting took a deep look at him with mature and wise eyes, as if seeing through his inner thoughts. Slowly, "I hope you can understand that my mother''s feelings for en are extraordinary. You should know something about Eun''s mother. Over the years, her grandmother and I have been searching for the whereabouts of her and her mother. She was finally found, and her grandmother wanted to hold the best in front of her, so as to make up for the hardships she had suffered for so many years. " Quan Dongting said bluntly, "in my heart and her grandmother''s heart, you are not the right person to be gracious. From the beginning, I didn''t think much of you. But from the beginning, ENN identified you. She had a very good character, and since coming back with me to habsden''s, she had followed my grandmother''s and mine in almost everything. Only when it comes to you did she show great persistence from the beginning. Even before he came back with me, he made an agreement with me to let her come back to you in a year and a half. " How could that woman have insisted? No wonder Li beijue was so touched. The main reason is that Chi En''s personality is introverted and seldom expresses his feelings. Once in a while, he forced me to reveal my inner thoughts. He suddenly knows from the third population how much Chi En cares about him. That kind of mood is really like riding a roller coaster. It''s good beyond description. The unhappiness caused by the little "test" just now has become irrelevant. "I didn''t agree with you at the beginning, just because she insisted on her request for the first time. As an uncle, I compromised. For more than a year after that, I had you investigated. I''ve already thought about it. If you find another woman in more than a year after she left, I''ll persuade her to break up with you. But you did a good job. You didn''t have an affair during that time Li beijue didn''t know that Quan Dongting was investigating him at that time. Now he is very glad that he arranged his work very full and didn''t give any women the chance to post gossip. "But even so, I''m not particularly satisfied with you. Because your family has always had a negative attitude towards Eun. " Right east court hands staggered on the table, elegant mouth, "you should be able to understand that every parents and elders think their children are the best, right?" Li beijue thought of Nuo Nuo and Chi Baobao, narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "understand." "I think I''m the best child, but I''m being choosed by others. Can you understand my dissatisfaction with you?" Quan Dongting speaks step by step. He is not too strong, and he can express what he wants to express clearly when he makes the other party feel comfortable. Li beijue heard him speak out his dissatisfaction, pursed his thin lips and said, "understand." If it''s a different person, he will never have such a good attitude to talk to him here, or even listen to him patiently. But this man is Quan Dongting, Chi En''s uncle. He is the first time to formally meet Chi En''s relatives. He must control his temper and show his best. Li beijue thinks so, let his shoulder loosen down as far as possible, the eye looks right east court, show respect. Chapter 1981 Quan Dongting thought that he would be unhappy, or he would just get up and leave. After all, he had heard of Li beijue''s temper, and knew that his character was not of the type who would listen to people patiently. What''s more, he was so rude. But he didn''t expect that the man sitting opposite not only listened, but also didn''t show any dissatisfaction or impatience. Quan Dongting raised his eyebrows, his eyes slipped a ray of light, and then he said, "of course, I''m not satisfied with you. As long as en''en likes you, I support her choice." "But my mother was very upset. What''s more, you are going to get married soon, but you haven''t visited us all the time, which makes my mother dissatisfied. " Li beijue looked at him in surprise. Is Quan Dongting suggesting how he should talk when he is facing old lady habsden? He feels like it, but he''s not sure. After all, what Quan Dongting said was light, just like what he said inadvertently. Li beijue pursed his thin lips, and he already knew. No matter whether Quan Dongting''s words remind him or not, he will perform well later. ¡­¡­ After chatting with him, Quan Dongting took him to the garden. In the garden is placed a group of beautiful circular fabric sofa, in the middle is also placed tea, looks particularly artistic. Right now. A gray haired, energetic old man is holding a round, lovely little girl playing there. The little girl''s face is white and tender and red. It can be seen that she has been taken good care of these days. She seems to have heard the news here. Suddenly she turns around and sees Li beijue coming with Quan Dongting. Her eyes suddenly brighten and she shouts excitedly, "Dad... Dad..." The loving old man''s eyes were full of love. He held her tightly to prevent her from falling because she was too excited. He whispered, "my little ancestor, be careful, sit well, sit well first." "Zuzu." The little girl was more excited than anyone else. She pointed to Li beijue and said, "Dad, nono''s dad." Old lady habsden originally wanted to give Li beijue a bad influence, but she was so agitated that she could only follow her helplessly and said, "yes, yes, I know." Nono looked around and looked for his brother after Li beijue for a long time, but he didn''t find his brother. He puffed up his mouth, and his big black and white eyes were very bent, "brother pot, no brother pot." "Your brother went to buy you sugar, so he didn''t come." Li beijue''s face did not change his nonsense. The little girl blinked her eyes. Her aggrieved expression suddenly turned into a greedy cat with saliva. She asked uncertainly, "brother pot, buy sugar?" In her small world view, Chi Baobao is her favorite person and the most stingy person she has ever met. Although she is still young and can''t express the meaning of the word "stingy", she just thinks her brother is good at everything, but she is too stingy. Especially for her, every time she threatened her with her sugar, she could only look at the sugar and drool. So when Li beijue said that Chi Baobao had gone to buy sugar for her, her first reaction was happy, and her second reaction was doubt. Li beijue said to her suspiciously, "en." Nono is only two years old, just like a piece of white paper. She felt that with her brother''s stingy character, it was impossible to buy her sugar, but Li beijue said that she was still very happy and wanted to jump up. Chapter 1982 "Tangtang, Ge Guo is the best. I like GE Guo best! Nono should be the most obedient and obedient. " Old lady habsden looked at her little granddaughter being coaxed out of the north by a few sugars. When she was depressed, she discussed with her, "nono, how about playing next to my aunt first?" Nono blinked his big eyes, looked at her, looked at his father, nodded obediently, "OK." Old lady habsden winked at the maid next to her. She immediately picked up Li eno and went to play. When nono walks away. She just put away the loving smile on her face, looked at Li beijue seriously and said, "sit down." Li beijue sat down and gave her the present he had prepared in advance. "I should have visited you early in the morning, but I haven''t found the right time. I''m very sorry. Old lady. This is a little token of my care. Please accept it. " Old lady habsden took a sip of tea and asked the people nearby to accept the present and look at him. When she gets along with her family, she is an old lady who doesn''t like to eat vegetables. Sometimes she is as childish as a child. But on a formal occasion, when she doesn''t smile, it''s the old lady of the habsden family, who has the air. Her eyes have been covered with wrinkles, in the erosion of the years precipitated a young people do not have the sharpness. She didn''t say a word. First she looked Li beijue up and down. If there was substance in her eyes, she seemed to want to see through his soul. Then she said, "the most sorry thing in my life is en en''s mother. Now it''s hard to find her. I want to give her the best. But my age is here, and my heart has been bad. I can''t guarantee how long I can protect her. I''ve heard that en en said something about you. In fact, before you, I ordered a baby kiss for en. You know that man, too. It''s sizeri. I like him very much. In addition to the relationship between me and his sister, I think it''s more reassuring to give en to him than to you... " Chi En and xizelie had a baby kiss?! He never knew about it! Li beijue''s face was livid for a moment. If he hadn''t tried his best to control himself, he almost stood up out of control. Chi En en and xizelie have been engaged in a baby marriage. If they hadn''t met him, Chi En might have been with xizelie after he was found by quandongting. Coincidentally, the people xizelie has always liked are Chi En en! Does sizeri know about their engagement? He clenched his fist quietly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. What if Chi En and sizeri had a baby kiss? Chi En likes him now, and he is the one who wants to get married. He will never let that woman out. It''s useless to say anything! His face was changeable, and he sat there well only by self-control. He didn''t want to listen any more. The anxiety that he didn''t sleep last night seemed to come true at this time. Old lady habsden really meant to separate him from Cheyne. A haze flashed through Li beijue''s eyes. He wants to wait in the end is straightforward to tell each other, no matter what the other party said, he will not let go. Or for the sake of the other party''s heart disease and Chi En''s grandmother, tell her politely that he won''t let go. Chapter 1983 Anyway, no matter what, he won''t let go! Never let go! Even if sizeri is engaged to Chi En first, Chi En likes him first, that''s him! Old lady habsden said, "at first I was biased against you, and en en saw it. So she told me about you. She can''t help laughing when she tells me about you. She said that your idiom is very bad. She doesn''t like children and wants to have her own children. You said that you had told her that you would take your children to the amusement park before. Later, after you really knew that there was pool baby, you took pool baby to the amusement park to play alone. He said that you have a bad temper, but you are very good to her and baby Chi. She said you are very overbearing, but whenever she shows a low expression, you always compromise the first one. She said that you don''t know romance, but every time you make a different romance for her. And at the most romantic time, I say the most beautiful things. " "She said she was in the darkest and most miserable time of her life, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Is you tell her, in this world, even if all people do not want her, you want! Even if everyone doesn''t recognize her, you do! She said that you are a paranoid. The most romantic thing you think of is to take her to the cemetery. Tell her that you bought that mountain top and you will bury it with her. And because she talked about her mother, she secretly took her to see the meteor shower without telling her. After watching the meteor shower, she was given a meteorite necklace. Tell her that everyone will become a star after death, and her mother will always be with her, because you will help her pick the stars from the sky... " Quan Dongting had never heard Chi En speak of these words, and he did not know that Chi En had said these things to old lady habsden before. For the first time, as a bystander, his heart was touched inexplicably. Maybe he can understand why ENN insists on choosing the man in front of him. If it''s really like what en en said, a man can do this for a woman, no one can refuse. Besides, that man is Li beijue! Old lady habsden looked at him calmly and said, "a smile can''t deceive anyone. I didn''t approve of you at the beginning, but after listening to these words and seeing the expression on her face, I know she is really happy with you. Therefore, I am not optimistic about you. I still respect her choice. As for just now, why did I find someone to test you... " She picked up the tea. Suddenly, the old child blinked and said, "I just want to have a try and see if you are as beautiful as en en said. I think everyone except her is ugly." "What happened?" "It turns out that there is something wrong with your eyes!" As a woman, when she saw the little girl she arranged, she had a desire to protect herself. I didn''t expect that he could say that other people were ugly. She has lived for a long time. She can see whether a person is sincere or pretending. When Li beijue despised the ugliness of others, his eyes were clearly serious. It shows that he really thinks the other party is ugly from the heart. She also knew that her "beauty trick" was naive, but she just wanted to have a try. Her granddaughter, whom she managed to find back, is about to get married before she has spoiled enough. She took care of the man. Chapter 1984 "But the habsden family needs nothing, just a grandson-in-law who has a problem with his eyes." Old lady habsden suddenly said, "well, today I''ll ask Dongting to send you a message and ask you to come here. In fact, it''s just one thing. I''ll talk to you about the wedding first. " "It''s hard for me to get en back. I want to do my best for her wedding. I had someone design a wedding dress for her mother before, and I kept it. Her mother... "Her eyes were pale, and she continued," her mother can''t use it. I hope she can get married in that wedding dress. " "Good." Li beijue met the Chi family. Compared with the Chi family, both old lady habsden and Quan Dongting can make people feel a strong sense of family. He suddenly understood why Chi En respected old lady habsden so much. He had only spent a little time with old lady, and could feel the old lady''s heartfelt concern for Chi En. Chi En and old lady habsden must have been able to feel this warmth even more after they had been together for so long. She must be very fond of the habsden family and cherish their hard won relatives. That''s why she said so much to old lady habsden. As early as he didn''t know, he had already realized that old lady habsden might not like him. He quietly found old lady habsden and used her own method to persuade the other party. "And besides that, I will transfer all the property in my name to en en. I hope you understand that en en is not what she used to be. She is no worse than anyone else. If one day you live up to her trust in you, her little uncle and I will take her home! Once she''s really home, it''s too late for you to come and pick someone up again! I can afford her in the habsden family. I hope you understand that, whether she is Mrs. Lee or not, she will always be the first lady of the habsden family Whether he is Mrs. Li or not, she will always be the first lady of the habsden family! This is a warning, but also an elder''s love for his beloved granddaughter! Quan Dongting didn''t expect that the old lady would be so serious when she came. She had a headache. At this time, she broke in and said, "Mom, don''t you see what gift the North Baron has brought you?" Old lady habsden had put away her sharp eyes, gave him a white look, and said, "I''d like to see what your daughter-in-law brings me. When will you let me have a look? " Quan Dongting was scolded by her in public. She touched the bridge of her nose and said, "Mom, don''t you agree not to talk about it for the time being?" Old lady habsden''s eyebrows jumped up and gave him a hard look before she said, "well, you really think I''m too much in charge, don''t you? You just don''t want to see me now, do you? Oh, my heart... " Right east court don''t know where to offend her today, incomparably regret just many words, helpless can''t again helpless explanation, "I don''t have." "When will you meet the girl I told you about?" Old lady habsden was holding her heart. She had just called her heart, and now she was just like an old child playing a rascal for her own purpose. As she said this, she suddenly looked at Li beijue and said, "I remember when you first met en en, you didn''t like en en very much. It was later that you got along with en that you fell in love with my family, right?" Chapter 1985 Although Li beijue didn''t know why she suddenly mentioned this, he still adhered to the principle of meeting her parents for the first time. He would answer whatever he asked, "yes, I like her more and more in the later life. I like her so much that I have to do with her." His voice was low and serious, as if he had promised something. Old lady habsden looked at him with satisfaction, turned her head and immediately showed a proud look. She said to Quan Dongting, "see, no one likes a person very much at the beginning. They all need to get along with each other slowly to get to know each other. How do you know you don''t like people when you haven''t seen them before? " "Mom..." Quan Dongting has more than a headache. Now his whole body is going to hurt, "I''m not interested..." "You have no one you like. Why not? You''re not interested in women. Are you interested in men? " Said old lady habsden, without any hesitation. "That''s not what I mean." "Well, what do you mean? You have to give me a reason if you can''t see others. I don''t accept your senseless reasons now, unless you tell me that you like men! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say, for what reason?" Quan Dongting really wants to cry without tears. How old is he? He has to be scolded like this. But this person is his mother, he has to endure, "I like men." Habsden''s housekeeper stood by and lit two candles for him in silence. My Lord, how far have you been forced by me to admit this non-existent thing in front of Li Shao. However, he understood the old lady better. The old lady was too old to let him drag on. If he drags on, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold her grandson. He thought that the old lady would let him off this time when he admitted that he "liked men" in front of Li Shao. However, unexpectedly, the old lady did not move her eyebrows and said, "OK, who do you like? Bring it back. The same sex in T country can get married anyway. You bring it back and I recognize it. " Quan Dongting is really going to be driven to a dead end by her. If it wasn''t for Li beijue''s presence, he would have run away, "Ma..." Old lady habsden, looking at him like that, was angry at first. Don''t start as if she didn''t hear him. Then she turned her head and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but you''re old. In this circle, people of the same age as you are basically married, and their children can have soy sauce. I don''t ask much of you. At least you should get married. You can''t go on alone all the time. " Right east court can feel her helpless, lowered a head, "I know." Old lady habsden didn''t know whether to believe him or not, so she let him go. "Well, anyway, you remember to meet someone else. I made an appointment for you." "... I''ll try to find the time to come out." Quan Dongting also gave way, which was a compromise. "What day of the week, as far as possible? This time I come to Linshi, besides meeting my granddaughter and son-in-law, the second thing I do is to stare at you and have a good blind date! You don''t want to talk to me again, I won''t be fooled by you again. I''m going to follow you this time. I''ll go back after seeing you have a good blind date with others! " "Mom..." Quan Dongting was completely oppressed and had no room to fight back, especially the old lady''s position of covering her heart at any time. If he didn''t say one, two, three, four, five, he would immediately fall to the ground. He rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll spare noon." Chapter 1986 Old lady habsden immediately showed a successful smile. "That''s about the same. Let''s just say that. I''ll tell someone else." "Yes. I''ll say first, I''m just going to have a look. Don''t talk at that time, so as not to embarrass the other party. " He was afraid that his mother would get excited and had to call her future daughter-in-law or something. After all, the old lady had a criminal record for forced marriage before. It took him a lot of energy to get rid of that woman. If he had another one, he would not have much time to deal with it. The old lady gave him a white look, like an old child, "I know. Don''t worry. This time, I chose a girl who looks like Haas according to your taste. I''m sure you like it. " Quan Dongting, "..." His temples are going to explode! Old lady habsden was easy-going and easy to get along with, except for being serious at the beginning. There was no warning at all that he would take Chi En away if he was not good to him. On the contrary, I''m really like a child, and sometimes I burst some interesting materials about Quan Dongting when he was a child. In such an atmosphere, Li beijue could not help relaxing. Before that, he was still worried about what to do when he saw his parents for the first time. When he really met Chi En''s family, he found that what he had seen on the Internet and what he had heard from Huo Leiting were all unreliable. Only when he really got along with Chi En''s family did he know that it was easy to see his parents. Old lady habsden was not very well, and after talking for a while, her face looked tired. The housekeeper said immediately, "old lady, it''s time for you to take medicine. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Quan Dongting immediately stood up and said, "Mom, you go back first. I''ll stay here with Li Shao." Old lady habsden hesitated for a moment. She really couldn''t keep up with her energy, so she said reluctantly, "well, I''ll take the medicine first, and you can talk." She left with the help of the housekeeper. When she went away, Quan Dongting took back her worried eyes, rubbed her swollen temple and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out. You should have other things to do." Li beijue stood up and followed him. Quan Dongting led him out, and suddenly said, "my mother doesn''t know about en''en company. I''ll leave Nuo here for a few days and let Nuo accompany her, so that she won''t pay attention to other things. I''ll give nono back to you before she goes back. " Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and touched his thin lips "What do you think about Ryan?" Quan Dongting stopped and took a look at him. His dark brown eyes were deep and steady. "I''ve asked people to check. The news I got here is that the batch of materials are really unqualified. Maybe it will be published on the Internet tomorrow. Once this news is published, ENN will be subject to greater public opinion impact. How can you protect her? " "I''ll have it delayed for another two days." Li beijue was determined. It''s not a small matter that the government has to face two days of public opinion pressure if such a big thing is delayed for two days, but it has convincing charm. Quan Dongting finally showed a satisfied look at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I will also help to check this matter these two days. You should protect en en''s safety." "I know." Chi En en is his woman, even if Quan Dongting does not say, he will protect her! Chapter 1987 After leaving Hatton hall. Li beijue got into the car. As soon as he got on the bus, the driver asked, "Sir, are you going to Ryan now?" Li beijue twisted his brow, leaned on the sofa and said, "where''s Chi Jingchen?" Young master? The driver immediately responded, "it seems that the young master has gone to shoot an advertisement with Miss Lin." "Where to shoot?" "This..." he didn''t know exactly where to shoot. He just heard housekeeper Huo say that Miss Lin had an advertisement to shoot today. The young master went to the hospital with Miss Lin soon. But it should also be near Linshi. Otherwise miss Lin would not take the young master to play. Li beijue pursed his thin lips. After his nerves were completely relaxed, he leaned comfortably on the soft sofa to have a rest. His anxiety of not sleeping all night was completely relieved. He ordered, in a good mood, "to find out where they are, and then drive over to pick them up and go to Ryan." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chi Baobao doesn''t know that Li beijue is coming to meet him. He followed Lin Anxin to the shooting site of today''s advertisement in a nanny car. Just in the car for a short time, he used his high EQ and high appearance to coax Lin Anxin''s agent Shanni into liking him. As soon as she got off the bus, Shanny took him to buy electric toys nearby. Lin Anxin went to the scene and changed his clothes first. The staff at the scene basically arrived. When they saw her coming, they politely said hello to her, "Miss Lin." Good morning, Miss Lin Good morning, Miss Lin Lin Anxin doesn''t have the airs of a big star. She goes back to everyone who greets her. When it comes to the dressing room, the makeup artist and stylist are already waiting inside. After Lin Anxin changed her clothes, the stylist went out first, leaving only the makeup artist to help her with the final make-up. When drawing eyebrows, the makeup artist looked at her through the mirror. Hesitated to say, "Anxin elder sister, I don''t know if you remember me. I''ve helped you make up before." Lin Anxin opened his eyes, looked at her and asked curiously, "which play?" "When the assassin biography came, I was still a makeup assistant, learning from the master. Once, my master went to the bathroom with an upset stomach. You need to make up temporarily. I helped you make up. At that time, my technique was not good, and I painted your face a little white. " At that time, she was a newcomer. She made up for a famous female star for the first time, but her master was not there, so she had to stick to her head. As a result, because of too much tension, the foundation was painted two times, resulting in the last makeup too white. When the deputy director was scolding her, it was Lin Anxin who stood up and said with a smile that there was a scene of excessive blood loss in her script. She had already brewed a good feeling. Just now, she deliberately let herself help her turn so white, just wanted to shoot that scene first. So he helped himself to solve the crisis with a smile. She always remembers it. She had just been thinking about which star she was coming to today. She didn''t expect that Lin Anxin was the one who was coming. She couldn''t help but remind her that "sister Anxin, how did you think of accepting this advertisement? In fact, this advertisement..." Lin Anxin is turning his head to listen to her, at this time, the director of advertising came in and urged, "OK?" The makeup artist seemed to be startled, shaking his hands, and immediately said, "OK, OK, it''s just the final make-up." Chapter 1988 The director kept watching until she put on her make-up powder, but she didn''t mean to leave. The makeup artist was anxious, but he couldn''t find a chance to finish what she had just said. He was afraid that Lin Anxin would ask her what she wanted to say in front of the director. In her anxiety and worry, the makeup was finished. "Finally, Miss Lin, it''s all ready outside, just waiting for you. I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up The director walked to the door and waited. Lin Anxin stood up and looked at the makeup artist who was obviously upset. He opened his mouth and whispered, "what did you want to say to me just now? What''s wrong with this advertisement? " The make-up artist looked at her and secretly glanced at the director at the door. He bit his lower lip. After hesitation, he shook his head and said, "no... nothing." She did not dare to say, she now told Lin Anxin, the director must immediately know that she said it. She can''t afford to offend these people. Lin Anxin looks at her strangely, and always feels that the makeup artist is hiding something from her. But the director was out again. She had to go out first. This time, she received a chocolate advertisement. This chocolate brand is regarded as the high-end brand of the same kind of chocolate, and the brand side invested a lot of publicity. Their chocolate ads can often be seen on TV, which is a kind of exposure for stars. Therefore, the endorsement of this brand in the entertainment industry is also a must for female stars. Lin Anxin doesn''t know how Shanni helped her win the advertisement under her circumstances, but she is willing to work if she has a job to do. If you don''t work, where do you get the money to eat? You can''t really use the money from the secretary? She thought about his mother, silently patted the idea away. Let''s just forget it. It''s better to rely on man than on yourself! "Miss Lin, you should have read the script, right? This advertisement is about a girl who is lovelorn. In the process of lovelorn, she meets the hero by a coincidence. The hero gives her a box of chocolates. After she eats the chocolates, she looks at each other and laughs and holds hands with the hero The director sat behind the camera and said, "what you want to shoot is the part of lovelorn. There is a scene where a basin of water drips down from the heroine''s head to highlight the tragedy of the heroine''s lovelorn... Does Miss Lin understand?" What does it mean that she''s going to shoot this part of lovelorn? Lin Anxin frowned. He always thought this sentence sounded strange. But in terms of professionalism, she said, "I don''t remember that in the script." "Oh, maybe it''s not clearly written in the script. There is a scene in the advertisement." The director said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, as if he really forgot it. He looked at her impatiently and asked her, "can miss Lin shoot? We''ve been waiting for so long. Hurry up, or we won''t be able to shoot today." Lin an forbeared and said, "I can shoot!" "Well, you stand in that position." He turned around and immediately told the staff at the scene, "OK, get ready and get ready." "Light, hit it --" Lin An Xin stood there. The director filmed from the side, looking at the lens with his eyes, stretched out his fingers and counted down, "3, 2, 1!" Chapter 1989 A basin of water Doutou poured down from the top of Lin An''s heart! The chilling cold water is not the warm water used in shooting, but the real cold water! In addition to the water is really cold water, there are other things in the water. The hard ice came down, which made Lin Anxi unable to open his eyes. It''s autumn now. It''s cold in the morning of autumn. Suddenly, a basin of water with ice comes down. It''s cold, as if there is wind in the cracks of bones. She bit her teeth and stood in the ice water until the director called. "What are you doing! Why don''t you cry when you want to show the lovelorn side of the woman The director''s angry roar. "Stop! Another one The ice water in my pocket finally stopped. Lin Anxin''s lips were cold and purple. She looked at the director, trembling all over and said calmly, "how do you know I didn''t cry? Can you see that? " Nima''s, such a big bucket of ice water pouring down from her head, he could tell whether she was crying or not in that situation. If she could not see that the director was looking for trouble, she would be a fool! "I don''t think your expression is sad enough, that is, you don''t cry seriously enough. OK, another one!" The director is tough. Lin Anxin is biting her teeth and is about to get angry. A charming voice came from behind, "Oh, director Li, why are you so angry in the early morning?" "Now the actors are too unprofessional, I just said a few words to her, and she is not happy." As soon as the director changed his attitude towards her, he was much more genial to another one. As soon as Lin Anxin looked at people, he was as sick as eating flies. What happened to this woman? Lisa caught a glimpse of her embarrassment. She was very happy. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s just a double shot anyway. Anxin and I are old friends too. You can forget it in my face, and let her pass this one. " "What double shot?" Lin Anxin heard them and asked calmly. Before the director spoke, the charming woman said, "Oh, don''t you know? I took this advertisement. But I don''t want to shoot this kind of water drenching shot on a cold day. I want to find a suitable person to take this shot instead of me, and then I can edit it. I can''t think of the right person, so I think of you. I want to find you to be my stand in and help me take this shot. The effect must be very good. I told the boss of the brand, but I didn''t expect you to take over the job. I''m so happy. I thought you wouldn''t promise to be my stand in and help me shoot this At the beginning, she managed to get through the relationship, thinking that she could get the heavyweight actress, but she didn''t expect to kill Lin Anxin on the way. She robbed her actress, and the whole manuscript was full of news about her lack of professionalism. Ha ha, now that Lin Anxin has no support from the gold owner, she still doesn''t believe that she can''t clean up this little hoof! "I just looked at it, and it was really good. It''s the queen of the film to insist on shooting in such cold water. " what the fuck! Lin Anxin almost wanted to pull her over and slapped her twice. She said that when shooting this kind of rain or water, we usually use warm water. Why did you just fall down with your head towards her with ice water? It turns out that this woman designed all this! Just to humiliate her at this moment! Chapter 1990 Lin Anxin trembled all over. He didn''t know whether he was angry or cold. He took off his wig and threw it on the ground. He sneered and said, "for your sister! I don''t want to shoot any more! " The director immediately stood up and said, "Miss Lin, what are you doing?" "I don''t do anything, I don''t shoot!" Lin Anxin looked at him coldly, and his momentum was not weak at all. The director immediately sneered, "if you say you don''t shoot, you won''t shoot. So many of our staff have been waiting for you for another day. If you don''t shoot, I will let the media expose you! Are you sure you''re going to make a scandal at this time? " Because of the announcement, Lin Anxin''s reputation is not as good as before. Her reputation will only be worse if she makes big news at this time. What''s mixed in the entertainment circle? What''s mixed is fame! Fame is fatal to every artist. He doesn''t believe Lin Anxin doesn''t care! "I''m sure!" I didn''t expect that Lin Anxin didn''t have any fear at all. He forced her to go back. Then he stepped forward and saw Lisa, who was charming and enchanting. He suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, I forgot one thing." She turns around, grabs the prop group''s ice water on the ground without any star image, and suddenly comes to Lisa and the director. In their surprise, she raises the bucket and pours a bucket of water on them. "Ah, what are you doing?" "Ah..." The two of them started to play like clowns, screaming all the time. Lin Anxin puts down the bucket and looks at Lisa''s wet hair and face with regret. The water in the bucket is too little. He showed eight neat teeth and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll wash your face for you. Lest the powder on your face keep falling down, I look at all the skin care products for you. The skin is so bad, make-up is off powder, if let the outside people see, how to buy your endorsement products. But don''t worry, just pour some ice water. I remember you didn''t endorse a skin care product, what is it called "freezing skin"? Ice water is anti aging, just to help you resist wrinkles in your eyes. "As for director Li, I just want to help you experience the feeling of crying in the ice water. As a director, of course, you have to empathize with the characters in order to make good works." "You -" the director''s angry face turned green. Lin Anxin wiped the water on her face and laughed, which made people ignore her shivering appearance. She snapped, "director Li, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. I know you are very moved, but thank you. Anyway, we won''t cooperate in the future! " Lisa''s assistant finally wiped the ice water on Lisa''s face. The woman, who was completely coquettish and angry, gave a cold hum. She changed her sister''s good appearance just now and showed her true colors. "Lin Anxin, do you think you don''t want to do it or not?" "Otherwise, I''m not you. I can''t go out without makeup." She''s really stepping on where it hurts. Lisa is most concerned about the skin, but naturally the skin is not good, dark and old, do not make up simply can not go out. And it''s easy to expose her too much hyaluronic acid without makeup. Everyone in the circle knew the public secret, but no one said it directly like Lin Anxin, and everyone was holding a smile. Lisa''s face was changed and her nose was almost crooked. She gave a cold hum and said with pride, "your agent has signed a contract for you. If you don''t shoot, you''ll have to pay 3 million. Are you going to pay for it, or do you want your agent to pay for it? " Chapter 1991 "What three million? Aren''t you looking for a double? The penalty for a stand in is three million yuan? " Lin Anxin stopped. "Of course." Lisa put her hands on her shoulders and said with pride, "anyway, your agent has signed the contract, and it''s written clearly in black and white. If you don''t finish the scene, you''ll have to pay the brand three million yuan. Think about it for yourself. Anyway, I''m you, I''ll finish this scene obediently. In order to make that movie, you have made the last half year''s schedule free, but the movie has not been made. Have you no job in the past half year? Three million is not a small amount. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you are a big star, otherwise you will pay for your agent. " Lin Anxin clenched her fist, hoping to bury her proud face in the ice bucket just now. But no! She knew Lisa was so unscrupulous. It must have been sunny who signed the contract. Because of the announcement, her image was frustrated. Shanni was more anxious than anyone else. She knew that Shanni was helping her find all kinds of relationships during this period. This time, I must have been cheated. I signed the contract without looking at it clearly. Now she remembers that it has been said in the circle that the boss of this chocolate brand has an unusual relationship with Lisa and is one of the gold owners behind Lisa. Now it seems that there is no fire without wind. I''m afraid the boss of this chocolate brand really has an unusual relationship with this woman. If it''s really noisy, maybe the other party will sue for money in order to give this woman a head start. Three million Half of her bank card is still with Sishen. In addition, she gave Chi Baobao 5 million yuan to help invest, and the rest is about 3 million yuan. If she loses, she''ll be out of cash. She doesn''t know how long the storm will last and how long she can start. But if she doesn''t, sunny will. Shanni has been following her for several years, and she has made millions at most. Now she is just married, and she still has children to support. If Shanni really wants to give this money, Shanni can''t bear it more than she can. "Well, have you thought about it? Do you want to keep shooting or lose money? If you lose money, do you pay for it yourself, or do you let your agent give it to you? " Lisa looks at the embarrassed woman in the middle of the scene. She is in a very good mood, and her mouth is about to go up to the sky. In recent years, she has been under the pressure of Lin''an. She clearly pays more than Lin Anxin, but the best resource is always Lin Anxin''s choice. She endured for so long, finally endure to Lin Anxin''s gold master tired of her. Now everyone in the circle knows that Si Shao is relieved to dump Lin. when will she wait if she doesn''t find a place at this time? She''s had enough! "Think about it? Who lost money? " She knows Lin Anxin''s situation and that she doesn''t have much money. Whether Lin Anxin chooses to continue shooting or lose money, she has achieved her goal. Lin Anxin gritted his teeth and looked at her. He just wanted to say that he gave it to her. All of a sudden, a tender but full of voice came in, "I compensate!" Lisa and the people on the set looked at it. An eight or nine year old noble boy accompanied by Lin Anxin''s agent came over. His face was still a little childish. But from his facial features and aura, we can see his charming future. Chapter 1992 "Pool baby?" Lin Anxin lost his voice in silence. Chi Jingchen saw her embarrassed appearance one eye, fundus floated a trace of anger, face to Lisa said, "how much money, I help ease aunt give!" Damned woman, actually bullied his aunt. Isn''t it money? Lao Wang next door has nothing but more money! Lisa was stunned when he asked her, and then she responded with a chuckle, "where''s the kid coming out? Do you know what I''m talking about? What do you give me? It''s not three yuan and thirty cents. It''s not something you can solve with your pocket money. OK, let''s play. " It''s the first time that chibaobao has been looked down upon so blatantly. Just as he was about to get angry, Lin Anxin had let Shanni hold him and said, "honey, thank you. I love you so much. Don''t worry about it. You are still young. I will solve it. Why don''t you go and play with Auntie sunny? " Shanni has always been a bright and clean style of strong woman, but this time her face turned white. She looked at Lin Anxin with guilt and moved her mouth, "I''m relieved..." She just heard it. She did not expect that she was too anxious to return to work, will be pit, also hurt Lin Anxin in a dilemma. She was in a bad mood, gritting her teeth and saying, "or I''ll lose money." Three million, this amount is all her savings in recent years, but as a broker, she can''t let her artists be wronged because of her own mistakes. "Come on, where are you going to get three million? Don''t you still send your children to study abroad? You''ve lost all your money. Your children are going to study in Java. " Shanni gritted her teeth and was heartbroken, but she insisted, "it''s a big deal not to let him study abroad. It''s the same when he''s older. Peace of mind, you don''t want to continue to shoot because of me. She usually has a problem with you. This time, she deliberately wants to humiliate you. Even if you promise to continue to shoot, she will only keep you remake, will not easily let you go Of course, Lin Anxin also knows, so she chooses to lose money. Just as she was about to tell Shanni that she didn''t plan to continue shooting, she heard a commotion in front of her. A voice that she hadn''t heard for a long time came over, "I''ll give you three million." The sound is She suddenly raised her head and saw a tall and thin man surrounded by the crowd, whose appearance was between that of a teenager and a man. Qingjun''s facial features give people a kind of rebellious feeling, he seems to be thin again, simple black T-shirt wearing on him has a kind of empty feeling. Lu zhiang! Lin Anxin was shocked. Suddenly there was a feeling of nowhere to hide. The whole body is as stiff as a stone and can''t move. How did Lu zhiang come to Linshi? Will appear in this advertising set, he also received the advertisement, he is the hero of the advertisement? Lin an clenched her teeth. Is Lisa on purpose? Deliberately pit her, and then invite Lu zhiang, is to let Lu zhiang humiliate her in front of her, in order to achieve the purpose of trampling on her. She didn''t remember how she had offended this woman. For what reason did this woman hate her so much that she had to do so much to embarrass her. Lisa''s eyes lit up when she saw Lu zhiang coming. Before she went to say hello to Lu zhiang, she heard Lu zhiang say so. Her face froze and twisted. Chapter 1993 "Lu zhiang, you want to help her pay three million?" She tried to control her facial expression and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t pull the muscles on her face. It makes her whole face look very difficult. Are you kidding? How can Lu zhiang help Lin Anxin lose money? Isn''t he just stood up by Lin Anxin unilaterally, and without his knowledge, he made that ridiculous statement, which caused a group of men on the Internet to sneer at him? He should hate Lin Anxin. Shouldn''t we watch Lin Anxin''s excitement with her? Why does he want to help Lin Anxin lose money without saying a word? Is it true that his confession at the concert before is not to cooperate with the hype of the brokerage company, but that he really likes Lin Anxin? This idea just came out, Lisa just denied it. impossible. Lu zhiang can''t like Lin Anxin. If you want to like her sister, you should also like her! She wanted to have a good relationship with him through this advertisement shooting, and then invited him to further develop. Of course, in return, she will introduce to him the network resources she has accumulated in the entertainment industry for so long. God knows, the first time she accidentally saw this man singing on the stage, she fell in love with him. She has never been so infatuated with a person, but Lu zhiang makes her realize the feeling that female fans like their idols. She hasn''t taken this man yet. Why does Lin Anxin take this man? Her eyes were all burning with jealousy, and she glared at Lin Anxin, who knew nothing about it. Then she pulled the corners of her mouth and said to Lu zhiang, "I know you like Anxin''s assassin biography very much. This film has been to me, but I didn''t have a schedule at that time. Ah. I mean, I know you appreciate peace of mind, but do you really want to help her compensate the brand for three million? No need. In fact, as long as the peace of mind to take a good shot can be. It''s just a shot. We are all in the entertainment industry. If we are at ease and have a little professionalism, the director will not be so angry and ask her to pay for the liquidated damages. " Lu zhiang didn''t listen to her seriously at all. He kept looking at Lin Anxin''s direction and said, "it has nothing to do with appreciation. I will help her pay for it." "Just ask my company for the money." With that, he went over, pulled Lin Anxin''s wrist, and walked aside, "follow me." "Hello, Lu zhiang!" Lin an is anxious to remind him that they are on the set now, and there are many staff on the scene. He can''t pull her that way. But the man holding her wrist was very strong. He pulled her to the other corner of the set. Lin Anxin was so staggered by him that he had to follow him. Lu zhiang let go of her hand until she reached the corner where there was no one. The defiant face was much less, and his outline became clearer. He Qingjun''s Phoenix Mou stares at her face, without saying a word of pursed tight corners of mouth. Lin Anxin was looked down by him. He didn''t know what to say. Damn, in this case, what should she say so as not to make the atmosphere look so awkward? She''s not ready yet. The person standing opposite her had already said, "why did you make that statement?" His tone is painful and uncomfortable, and he insists on an answer! Chapter 1994 At the same time, half an hour ago, in the hospital of the military region, Si Shen had heard what happened on the advertising set. He looked cold and got up from the hospital bed despite the obstruction of doctors and nurses. "Stand by." "Yes, chief secretary." The Secretary didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so he had to obey his orders. After a while, he arranged the car and knocked on the door with the suit required by Si Shen. "Come in." The man on the bed had already got up. After a few days'' rest, he could at least barely stand up. It''s just that the price of standing up like this is the sharp pain of the injured left leg. Si Shen''s face was pale, but his thin lips were tight, with a strong sense of oppression. The secretary handed the suit over and said in a low voice, "general manager, otherwise I''ll go to miss Lin''s side instead of you. The doctor said..." "Never mind what the doctor says." Si Shen interrupted, "is the car I asked you to prepare ready?" The Secretary didn''t dare to say any more. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "it''s ready as you ordered." "Well, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go." "Yes." In less than ten minutes, the man who should have been lying on the bed had changed into a suit and shoes. With the help of the Secretary, he took the elevator out of the hospital. Every step for him is to walk on the tip of the knife, but every step he takes is very steady and firm¡ª¡ª * Lin Anxin didn''t know that Si Shen had heard what happened on the set. Now she was blocked in the corner by Lu zhiang. Facing that rebellious and painful face, she made up her mind and said, "I''m sorry, Lu zhiang. I don''t know how I should tell you to finish my story. I can''t stand it." At the concert, she was really moved at that moment. That kind of move, maybe not to say like him all of a sudden, but at least at that time, his action really let her change her mind. At that moment, she really wanted to try again bravely and try to like someone again. But she has not had time to do so, it has become impossible. She didn''t know what to do to protect him. In that case, she just wanted not to involve him. After all, Lu zhiang was the most innocent person in the war between her and Sishen. If Lu zhiang is really blocked because of her, which affects her career, she will be drowned by guilt. So she chose the most stupid, but also a way to protect him to the greatest extent, and made that statement. Lin an bowed her head and hardly dared to look into his eyes. She had never owed anyone, but this time, she always felt that she owed the big boy in front of her. "I shouldn''t have promised you at first. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be banned. Lu zhiang, you can take it as if it didn''t happen before. I''ll call your agent for the three million just now. I''ll... " Before she finished her words, her wrist had been caught. Lu zhiang approached her and said, "do you think I came to ask you about your statement today because you almost blocked me?" Lin Anxin clenched his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer, "... I''m sorry." Lu zhiang''s rebellious face flashed the pain, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t ask you about it because I was almost banned. I know about you and him, and I never blame you." He just hated that he was too weak! Hate in that case, can only watch her destroy their career, issued that statement, is to save him from the vortex of public opinion. Chapter 1995 What''s wrong with her? At the end of the day, he lost nothing. All the endorsements that had been lost before also came to us to sign a new contract with him. With her self sacrifice and the devastating statement, his image was not damaged at all. On the contrary, because of this incident, his popularity went forward again. Therefore, she doesn''t need to say sorry to him at all. Even if she chose to give him up at that time, it was for him. She even paid the price of her career and protected him. What''s wrong with her? Lu zhiang took a deep breath, looked at her white face, and suddenly said, "I decided not to be a star." "What do you mean?" Lin Anxin raised his head in shock. What does he mean by that? He is now a top traffic star, with an annual income of 100 million yuan. Moreover, he is so young and popular that his future is limitless. Doesn''t he like playing music, too? He''s not a star anymore. What about the band? What about the rest of the band? And what about their music? "I''ve decided not to be a star. Being a star can never have what I want to have. I was wrong before. I thought that when I was a star, I could get close to the stars in my heart, but I found that it was useless to get close to them. " Light is close or not together. At that time, he was about to have stars. But not enough, not enough. Lin Anxin probably understood what he said. She took a deep breath, suddenly looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Lu zhiang, you don''t have to do this. Really? I see my heart clearly. What I like is others. I''m sorry. " Before the accident, she was not sure about her heart. However, when the man''s life was on the line, and he insisted on such a situation, when she came, put the red ring on her finger and told her that she would faint only after he could give it, she had already seen her heart clearly. She wants to break up with that man, want to get rid of that man, always can''t let go of the child, these, have nothing to do with her like this man. She likes Sishen. Even if she wants to break up with him, it doesn''t change the fact that she likes that man. Even now, she still likes Sishen. Like without reason, like her own want not to like, but the heart is not deceive people. She has been unwilling to face this point, has been trying to escape their feelings. But this time, when Ryan had an accident, in the hospital, she saw the change and growth of en. That day she thought a lot, she thought, she should face her heart. There is no way to change the fact that she likes Shen. Before she did not want to face her heart, because of the early loss of the child. Now, after the blood transfusion when the doctor said those words, and Si Shen this time because of her car accident, that resentment has been completely polished. The reason why she is not willing to face this feeling is because of his family. But en en en gave her a big shock that day. Even en en en was growing up. She couldn''t be so stagnant all the time. So she''s been thinking about it for two days, and she''s going to try again. Honest face their heart again, if still failed, then she will completely let go. No matter what measures Si Shen takes, she will never look back. Chapter 1996 Lu zhiang looked at her stubbornly and said, "I can see my heart clearly too. I want the star! No matter how hard I try, I want that star! I want that when I get closer to that star, no one will be able to take that star away from my eyes. " Lin Anxin said helplessly, "Lu zhiang, listen to me. It''s more complicated than you think. What I just told you is true, not because of anything else. I mean it He doesn''t believe it! Lu zhiang released her wrist, stood in the same place, looked down at her and said, "I''ll be flying in an hour. I just want to tell you that I''m leaving." "Where are you going? What about them? " Lin Anxin felt his unusual and asked immediately. "You don''t have to know, but I''ll be back. Give me a little time and I''ll come back to you. " Lu zhiang''s stubborn face suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he gathered the sadness in his eyes, turned around and walked away without looking back. Lin Anxin was stunned by his sudden action, then reacted and chased him out, "Lu zhiang, you wait!" She always felt that Lu zhiang was going to a place he didn''t want to go before, and this time he was determined to go there because of her! She can''t let him go! "Lu zhiang, please wait for me!" As she chased outside, she took out her cell phone and called him. But he didn''t pick up, and the people on the bus didn''t stop. By the time she chased out, the black car had disappeared before her eyes¡ª¡ª "Damn it Lin Anxin scratched his hair impatiently. What now? Lu zhiang misunderstood, and even wanted to give up his favorite music for this misunderstanding. She took out her cell phone, edited a message and sent it. Detailed written her and Si Shen what happened before, and why she broke up with Si Shen, and why said to see his heart. She wrote sincerely and carefully. I analyzed my heart inside and outside, and she didn''t even tell Chi En some words. She edited a long paragraph and apologized for what happened at the concert. Finally, let him not be impulsive, do not give up the life he originally liked for nothing. She edited a whole article and sent three messages. She just sent a text message and went back to the set worried. The hindfoot is here. A few black Bentleys drive into the set around the lengthened Lincoln in the middle. The sensation is no doubt that the atomic bomb explosion has attracted 100% of the attention of the set. At all the stops, the driver trotted out of the car and opened the door. Then, a long leg was printed into everyone''s field of vision. The owner of the long leg was dressed in a suit, and the noble got off the car with great momentum. "Chief Secretary, here we are." As soon as he got out of the car. The people on the set looked at each other in a daze. It''s not that they don''t know people. They are stupid because they know who they are. It''s Si Shao! The super gold master who dumped Lin Anxin in the legend, Si Shao! How did Si Shao come to the set? For whom? It''s not for Lin Anshen, is it? A discerning assistant rushed to the lounge¡ª¡ª Chapter 1997 In the actor''s dressing room, Lisa is still furious that Lu zhiang ignored her in front of her and took Lin Anxin away. "I don''t care! I don''t want the three million yuan liquidated damages. Today I want her to be my substitute The director reluctantly advised her, "Lu zhiang said that she would help pay three million yuan. According to the law, she really can not shoot any more." "I don''t want the three million, I want her to shoot!" Lisa stressed angrily, "as she is now, it''s good to have a stand in job for her. Why are you so choosy? She thought she was the movie queen who was held by someone. She said that wind is rain in the entertainment circle? If she won''t shoot later, tell her you''re going to kill her! " The director quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just a little director. That''s what I said. People are not afraid." "She''ll be afraid, because I''m going to kill her! Wasn''t she just a gold owner behind her back to get along in the entertainment industry? Now I want to tell her that this circle is not as easy as she thinks! If you want to stay in this circle, you must first learn how to kneel down! " Why is Lin Anxin. She''s going to be the queen of the movie. If there is a gold owner behind them, Lin Anxin can have only one gold owner. But in order to develop in the circle, she has to face different men every day. Moreover, they are all gold owners. Lin Anxin''s gold owner is the young and promising diamond Wang Laowu, and her gold owner is the kind of old man with a lot of brains. For what? They are all gold owners. Why is the gap so big! She''s not convinced! And Lu zhiang. Lu zhiang is clearly her first choice. She has already figured out how to find Lu zhiang for mutual benefit and common "progress". For this reason, she also went to the boss of the brand for a month before persuading him to invite Lu zhiang to make the advertisement. She thought that Lu zhiang should not like Lin Anxin either. Before that, she tried her best to design it. She wanted him to watch Lin Anxin make a fool of himself and help him vent his anger. In the end, however, it wasn''t exactly what she thought. Lu zhiang is not happy, but also helps Lin to come out. That''s all. He didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end. Lisa thought of just now, she was so hard to chat up, but the other party even Yu Guang is stingy to give her one, she is angry. "In a word, just threaten her! Even if she doesn''t take your threat seriously now, she will know that she is wrong when she suffers losses later. " Lisa''s eyes flashed with jealousy and said, "at that time, she will wash herself and send it to you." That''s not what entertainment is all about. When many new people first entered this circle, they thought that they could make a breakthrough in this circle with their own strength. Most disdain the "rules" of the older generation. When you''re in the circle, you''ll know the rules. In the past, Lin Anxin was held by some people, and no one dared to tell her "rules", so she could only play her own role wholeheartedly. Now Without the gold master behind her, she would not believe it. When Lin Anxin had touched the wall enough, she would not learn well. They two people are discussing how to continue to humiliate Lin Anxin, just at this time, the little assistant broke in. Panting, she said, "sister Lisa, director, it''s not good." Chapter 1998 "What''s wrong? What are you doing in a hurry? Say it well. " Lisa looks at her assistant impatiently with disgust on her face. Lin Anxin began to pour cold water on her make-up. She had just entered the make-up room and asked the make-up artist to help her make up and blow dry her hair. Now her whole face is delicate and difficult to get along with. The assistant gasped for breath, and then said, "Si Shao, Si Shao is here!" "Si Shao? Which department is less Lisa didn''t react, but she felt uneasy with a subconscious thump. The director''s reaction was more direct. His face turned white. He looked at her and said, "can''t it be the secretary?" In this circle, there is only one person who can be called Si Shao - Si Shen who controls half of the entertainment circle! But how did Sishen come here? Is it for A figure appeared in their mind, and they looked at each other at the same time. The little assistant gave them a positive answer at this time, "that''s the little Si who had an affair with Miss Lin before. He''s here." It''s Si Shao who had an affair with Miss Lin before! The director''s look flustered up, nervously said, "how can Si Shao come?" "I don''t know. I just saw the major coming. I''ll come and tell the director." The little assistant said blankly when asked. The director fidgeted and stood up. Without the complacency he had just had, he turned around like an ant on the hot pot. He looked at Lisa and asked, "how did Si Shao come? It''s not about Lin Anxin, is it? " He just embarrassed Lin Anxin, and cooperated with Lisa to let someone put an ice water bag in the bucket and pour it down to Lin Anxin. In the twinkling of an eye, Si Shao came. It''s hard for him to think about it. Si Shen is not an ordinary person. He can''t come here to hang out. Lisa is no better than him. She panics when she hears that Si Shen is coming. However, she is the main planner of this event. In front of the director, she is not good to show timidity. Can only harden the scalp, mouth hard to say, "impossible, division less already broke up with Lin Anxin, how possible because she came here." "Then why did Si Shao come to our studio?" "Maybe..." Lisa thought about it and couldn''t think of a good reason. She suddenly said, "ah, maybe she came to see the advertisement. The relationship between Si Shao and the boss of the brand is good. I heard that Si Shao wanted to enter the food industry. Maybe he just came to see the advertising operation. " Lisa said it herself, but she didn''t believe it. But she could only persuade herself to believe it, otherwise she was afraid that she would be embarrassed. "Really?" The director is also scared to death now, for fear that Si Shen is coming to settle the accounts with him. Although he knew what Lisa said was unreliable, he would rather believe the lame reason Lisa found. "Yes, really!" Lisa took a deep breath, convinced herself, clenched her fist, calmed herself and said, "come on, let''s go out. It''s OK. They all broke up. Si Shao certainly didn''t come because of Lin Anxin, absolutely not! " The director followed her and went out in a panic. This kind of big man came to the set, he is the director, can''t be absent, otherwise he would like to slip away. His intuition told him that he was going to have bad luck this time. Chapter 1999 The director swallowed his saliva nervously. He regretted listening to Lisa''s words before and doing things with her to humiliate Lin Anxin. When they went out, the man in a stiff suit was already sitting in the seat of the director, and there were more than a dozen bodyguards standing around him. The Secretary helped him make a cup of coffee. He was holding the coffee to drink in his spare time. When he saw them coming out, he didn''t lift his eyelids. The director saw that the battle legs had softened, and he moved over with a stiff head and called, "Chief Secretary, how can you come?" "I''m suddenly interested in advertising. It happens that you''re shooting here, so come and have a try." Si Shen looks as usual, not angry. At the same time, the director was relieved, and immediately enthusiastically gathered in the past, "Si Shao, just try, just try. What kind of advertisement does Si Shao want to shoot? I can arrange it for you. " "What kind of ads?" Si Shen looked at him and Lisa next to him. He flashed a little fierce. He did not finish, Lin Anxin just came over, saw him, very surprised, "how are you here?" Isn''t he supposed to lie down in a hospital bed? How did you get here? Lin Anxin walked quickly and just wanted to talk. Si Shen''s secretary has cleverly stopped her, quietly don''t know what to say with her, diverged from the topic. While Si Shen took advantage of this time, indifferently swept the director and Lisa, two people who were in a panic, and said directly, "I just read your advertisement script, and it''s very good. I''ll take this. " Lisa was thrilled. The next second, I heard the man''s heartless voice, "I think there is a scene that happens to be the scene of the heroine''s lovelorn. In order to show the heroine''s lovelorn, there is a scene of rain. Let the heroine of your advertisement get ready and shoot this later. " After a pause, he continued, "just in time, there is a passer-by missing in the scene of the woman walking on the street in the rain. The director doesn''t have to arrange other people any more. It''s just right for you to be the passer-by." What he said was light, but everyone could hear the unquestionable meaning of the order in his words. The people on the set were silent. They''re not stupid. They have eyes. Si Shao now makes it clear that he wants to help Miss Lin find the place, but he doesn''t really want to make an advertisement. It seems that this time, sister Lisa is kicking on the iron plate. Clearly want to humiliate Miss Lin, this time it seems that they can only break their teeth, swallow into the stomach. People on the set were gloating. Some of them are not familiar with Lin Anxin, but they are familiar with Lisa. Lisa is a big star, so she puts on airs. Now it''s bad luck. They''re happy to watch. All the scenes were so quiet that no one stood up to intercede with Lisa for the director. Both of them were watching the reaction of the two people with a pair of eyes open. The director''s face was white. Lisa''s face was more wonderful than before. First she was white, then she was red and blue, and finally she was blue and blue. He clenched his fist and tried to endure. "What are you still standing for, propman? Get ready." Si Chen didn''t care about her reaction at all. He didn''t even look at her directly. He turned his head, looked at the Secretary and said, "you go with me too!" The Secretary said immediately, "yes, chief secretary." Chapter 2000 A secretary followed, and in a short time, the propman brought two buckets full of water. Lisa''s face was even worse. Although she didn''t see what water was in the bucket, her intuition told her that it couldn''t be warm water for filming. Her face was blue and white, and she wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to offend the man in front of her. Who doesn''t know that the man in front of him looks gentle and gentle, and it''s absolutely different to make a fire with him. If he wants to block a person, he will never simply give an order to block him. It''s 360 ¡ã Let that person have no way to go. She dare not offend the man. Compared with this man, her "backstage" is not even a balcony. Relying on those people, she only falls to pieces. But she was not reconciled to her fate. Clearly Mingming Si Shao has broken up with Lin Anxin, hasn''t he? It''s said that they have broken up outside and that they have broken up in the circle. Why does Si Shao still come here and even want to help Lin Anxin vent his anger? Why? She couldn''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. Is it that after breaking up, as an ex boyfriend, Si Shao has to take care of his ex girlfriend? It''s ridiculous to say that. If the man in front of him really wants to take care of his ex girlfriend, he should at least take care of the woman in the platoon. He only takes care of his ex girlfriend all day long and doesn''t have to work. But if not, why is Si Shen here again? Lisa clenched her lower lip and wanted to break her teeth. Lin Anxin, it''s Lin Anxin again. She clearly watched the woman fall from the cloud to the mud, why is it good? Si Shao has to support her again. She didn''t understand what Lin Anxin had in mind. Before that, he was an unknown 18 line, and he was not "sensible enough". He was famous in the circle for being clever. Every time I attend a dinner, I turn over the boss who wants to drink, and then I think I''m smart enough to get away. In fact, when I talk about good resources, I''m cut off by really smart people who know how to give. Why did Si Shao take a fancy to Lin Anxin just because he was not smart and tactful? Lisa only feels sour in her heart, and more sour in her stomach. She just pressed down her heart, and squeezed out a smile. She walked up to Si Shen and said, "Si Shao, do you remember general manager of crepe? Crepe and I met you at dinner before. I didn''t expect to meet you again. Mr. crepe told me a while ago that he wanted to ask Mr. Si to eat less recently. If he knew that Mr. Si was coming to our studio, he would come right away. " Good or bad is a big star, even if the skin is not very good, but put on makeup, or shine. In addition to her eyes and hints, a man knows what she means. She is saying that she has a special relationship with the general manager of crepe, so let Si Shen not embarrass her in the face of the general manager of crepe. As for flattery, it''s a blatant collusion. Lin an took a deep breath and almost didn''t kick her. But she held back. Turn around and look at the reaction of the man around you. If Si Shen responds to Lisa She clenched her fist, and there was a flash of impatience in her eyes. Lisa is so charming that she has a hook in her eyes. However, the man who was constantly flattered by her didn''t even move his eyebrows. With an unidentified smile on his gentle face, he suddenly said, "who is the general manager of crepe?" Chapter 2001 Who is the general manager of crepe? Four words, like four loud slaps on the face of Lisa. Lisa''s smile suddenly froze. She could feel the laughing eyes from all over the world. It was like she was naked and standing in the same place. She was trembling, but she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. And forced a smile to say, "it''s the boss of velvet chocolate. I''ve never seen him before. He had a drink with him at that time. " "You mean at the party?" The division sink suddenly way. Lisa''s eyes lit up, nodded immediately and said, "it''s at the banquet. Does Si Shao remember?" She just ignited the hope, the Department sink a word and put her into the ice cellar again, "no!" "At the party, I will be polite to anyone who gives me a toast. As for the crepe you said, I don''t have an impression. I don''t need to have an impression. " There should be no need to have an impression Now it''s really a slap in the face! Lisa is implying that crepe is always the gold owner behind him. But Si Shen told her directly that he was just a little person. He didn''t even need to remember! It would be too arrogant for others to say that. But from the mouth of Si Shen, it makes people take it for granted. After all, Sijia''s industry involves finance, manufacturing, entertainment and real estate. Rather than just making a chocolate, Shen has the right to say that. Lisa takes a breath and wants to tell her other gold owners to take a chance to see if anyone has anything to do with Sishen. However, Si Shen didn''t give her a chance at all and said, "how long do you want me to wait? As an actor, don''t you even have this professional quality? The staff are ready and the background is ready. Are you an actor, or did you come out for a chat? " Lisa''s face was paler than his sarcastic words. She was still red in the white and stood in the same place rigidly. Si Shen was too lazy to talk to her. He raised his eyelids, looked at her calmly and asked, "do you want to shoot this advertisement or not? If I don''t want to shoot, I can replace you with someone else. " Lisa shivered when she said that! Blurted out, "I want it!" This advertisement was bought by her for a year. She should never give it to others! "Then prepare!" Lisa looked up at him, then looked at Lin Anxin, gritted her teeth, and stood in the position where Lin Anxin had stood before. "You." Si Chen pointed to the rooster who had been defeated from one side to the other. He felt like the director, and his thin lips touched him, "stand with her." The director was in front of so many people to command, command, face white, and dare not offend him, can only mouth bitter stand in the past. Si Shen raised his hand and spoke indifferently. I''ll count down to three. " ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1¡­¡­¡± Just listen to a brush, Lisa and director head of the bucket full of water from their heads fell down¡ª¡ª The ice is mixed with ice water, so cold that the crevices of human bones are frozen. At that moment, their blood was almost frozen. Lisa shrunk her neck, shivering with cold. What makes her more uncomfortable than the icy water poured down from her pocket is that she used to be a theatre goer, but now she is a theatre goer. This kind of intense fall feeling, tormented her to suffer extremely. Chapter 2002 "Come here." In front of the green cloth, the two people in the middle of the field were poured like a drowned chicken. They were in a mess. But Si Shen didn''t even look at them. He told Lin an. Lin Anxin walked over and saw that he didn''t know where to conjure. He seemed to take out a blanket, stood up and surrounded her with the blanket. Then he looked at her with his dark eyes and asked, "how are you doing? Are you better?" If not for her safety, he let people secretly follow her out, do not know what she met in the set. Oh, don''t these people like ice water? He let them enjoy enough! Lin Anxin''s lips were blue white and purple with cold. Just now Lu zhiang pulled her to the corner, and there was another gust of wind. Her whole body was numb with cold. If Si Shen hadn''t taken out a blanket to wrap it up for her, she would have been numb to forget her cold shivering. The warm feeling of blanket came from her body. She was wrapped tightly, three layers inside and three layers outside. She was almost wrapped into zongzi, but the warm feeling came from the bottom of her heart. It''s warm, it''s warm Warm for the first time, she admitted, "well, much better." Si Shen looked at her uneasily, reached out his hand and touched her face, and told the Secretary beside him, "go and pour a cup of hot water." "Good, chief secretary." The Secretary trotted away. After a while poured a cup of hot water to come over, the division sink to her, low coax, "hold, wait for the water temperature some to drink." With that, he turned his head and changed his gentle face to Lin Anxin just now. His eyes swept the shivering two people in the middle of the scene. He opened his thin lips and said, "Oh, sorry, I forgot to turn on the power just now. One more time. " A warm voice. But the belly black lets the human cry not to come out! One more time Lisa''s legs are shaking. But she couldn''t help saying no, the second bucket of ice water had fallen from her head! Her eyes couldn''t be opened because of the strong water. Her false eyelashes were washed down and blocked in front of her eyes. Her eyes were hard to tear. She was embarrassed with the clown who was forced to the stage, cold and embarrassed. "Why doesn''t the director cry? You don''t cry, how can you show the atmosphere of being lovelorn? One more time, remember to cry. If you can''t cry, just take pictures until you cry! " Si Shen looked at it coldly and said coldly. The director who was named is really sorry now, and he wants to cry. If he had known that he should not have listened to Lisa''s words, he would have gone to take care of Lin. He''s been in the entertainment business for a long time, but he hasn''t seen any big waves. I''ve been out of breath before, and there are many people who turn red in the twinkling of an eye. What''s kicking him in the brain? How can he listen to Lisa''s words and feel that Lin Anxin can''t get up any more. I want to do Lisa a little favor and have a lot of relationships in the future. Who knows Lin Anxin and Si Shao didn''t break clean at all! With this man holding half of the entertainment industry in his hand, Lin Anxin now even if he is haunted by black materials, turning red is not a matter of minutes. The most important thing is that he offended Si Shao this time, and I don''t know what the end will be. If this man really blocks him The director''s eyes are tight. His mind is in a mess. He hasn''t thought clearly yet. Another bucket of ice water pours down from his head¡ª¡ª He shivered with cold and forced himself to cry Results tears did not squeeze out, cold out the nose, embarrassed. Chapter 2003 Bucket after bucket of water, keep pouring down. Lisa and the director, standing in the middle of the scene, are in a dilemma. The staff at the scene only saw that two people were washed into a remnant in the ice water rain curtain. The miserable look was completely different from the arrogant look just now. The director finally took the lead to hold on, embarrassed in the ice water to admit his mistake, "Si Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have just said that to Miss Lin." "Si Shao, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please let me go. I can''t stand it." He really can''t stand it any more. Standing here in the shower, he suspects that his muscles are going to die. "I''m wrong, Si Shao. I didn''t mean to. It''s Lisa. She''s always threatening me with crepe and asking me to help her. I was forced. " "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. I''ll never dare again." "Si Shao, Si Shao..." every time the director said a word, ice water poured into his mouth. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of ice water in embarrassment, and his face was bruised by the ice. Si Shen finally took care of him. With a pause sign, the ice water stopped. Director legs weak, almost did not sit on the ground, his face pale muttered to himself, "Si Shao, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Please, let me go this time. I don''t know. It''s this woman. She said it. You''re tired of Miss Lin. He always threatened me with crepe, saying that if I didn''t help, I couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry. I can''t help it. I''m just a cutting-edge director. It''s hard for me to get the chance to shoot this advertisement. I dare not offend her. She is the lover of general manager of crepe. If she really tells general manager of crepe that she wants to replace me, I will lose the chance to shoot this advertisement. In order not to lose this opportunity, I agreed to help her design Miss Lin "I didn''t know at first that she would put ice in the bucket. I thought she just wanted to get some cold water from Miss Lin. Then she called me and asked me to add ice. I did In order to protect himself, the director now puts everything on Lisa''s head and thinks, "that''s right. Si Shao, she just told me in the dressing room that she wanted to ban Miss Lin "Why don''t you say that you still want to relax?" Lisa is not a vegetarian either. Fight back immediately. The director obviously feels a chill in his neck when the hidden rules are written in three words. He immediately jumped on Lisa, slapped her and said, "you framed me! I didn''t say it! You said it! If you want to force Miss Lin to have no way to go, you have to choose the road of hidden rules. I didn''t say anything "I have nothing to do with Miss Lin, and unlike you, I always think that the awards Miss Lin won before are for you. Or Miss Lin, the award for the actress is yours. You said it yourself. Did you say that? " "I didn''t say that. I mean, I was also shortlisted for the award of the film queen at that time." "You think Miss Lin has robbed you of the prize, so you have a grudge. I think Miss Lin and Si Shao have broken up. I''ll find a chance to deal with Miss Lin Director and Lisa, you and I, who do not want to let each other put the mistake on their own head. Once a man breaks his mouth, it''s more than a woman. One sentence at a time, she said what Lisa couldn''t say. For example, Lisa how to get to the top step by step, and who has something to do with her back, all shaking out! Chapter 2004 This is the set! In addition to Si Shen and Lin Anxin, there are many staff on the scene. The director shakes Lisa''s privacy so freely. Needless to think, these words will soon spread to major websites, marketing numbers and we media. Lisa trembled with anger. She was embarrassed, embarrassed and scared. Finally, when the director said more about her relationship with crepe, she jumped up and said, "I''ll tear your mouth!" Now the director has already torn the skin with her, completely does not give her face, ruthlessly grasped her wrist, slapped her in the face, "I also want to tear your mouth, is not you harm me, I will be so unlucky?" Lisa has never been so embarrassed. She has spent her make-up, lost her false eyelashes, and her whole body is so cool that she was pushed away by the director in public. She fell to the ground and even lost one of her shoes. She shivered with cold, and her face turned blue and twisted with anger. How embarrassed she looked. "It''s you. You''ve been saying that Miss Lin was dumped by Si Shao and that they broke up. I''ve said I won''t do it. You always tell me that! " "I said that, but..." but in the circle, it''s said that two people broke up, and it''s not her alone. Who knows they didn''t break up! Is she better depressed than anyone else? Lisa shivered with cold, her upper lip touching her lower lip. She kept shaking and staring at the director, but she couldn''t find a chance. Every time she was blocked by the director. "You see, you admit it. It''s you who make rumors there. If you don''t, even if you always threaten me with crepe. I won''t help you, either! " Lisa was so angry that she had never felt so annoying. She shivered all over, could not tell whether it was cold or angry, gritted her teeth, pointed to the director''s nose and said, "it is! I''m not lying! They broke up already! " Break up words blurt out! Just as the two people were fighting to death, the man who had been watching them coldly suddenly stood up and grabbed Lin Anxin''s wrist. In front of everyone, he came to the director and Lisa and said, "who said we broke up?" The director looks at Lisa. The meaning is obvious. It''s Lisa! Lisa wants to jump on him and kill him! But because Si Shen is still here, she dare not move. But she hated the director in her heart. Now Lin Anxin is not the first person to hate in her eyes. The director has become the person she hates the most! She has already thought that when she gets through this crisis, she will be with the director forever! Lisa can''t be in a mess any more. She is still in a mess in front of Lin Anxin, which makes her feel worse. She can only try to ignore Lin Anxin''s sense of existence and force herself to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying. She says with a smile, "it''s all in the circle, so I thought..." I haven''t said it yet. Si Shen had already taken Lin Anxin''s hand, and his fierce eyes swept all the people on the set, saying word by word, "it seems that I need to introduce it to you again." "Lin Anxin, my girlfriend! I''ll look for her to advertise in the future. Please tell me Three words of advertising, he bite particularly clear. Chapter 2005 The director shivered and looked bitter. He wanted to bury his head in the ground. He really regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t have listened to Lisa. He believed what she said. Si Shen and Lin Anxin had already broken up. Is that a break-up? I''m fed up with it. Is Si Shao tired of playing like this? As a man, standing in the man''s eyes, he only saw that Si Shao really played. This kind of real, not casual kind. It''s about getting married. Director now wish there were regret medicine sold in the world, so as to buy two to eat. But there is no regret medicine in the world, and he can''t buy it. He can only keep begging for mercy, "Si Shao, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong. In the future, I will pay attention, I will pay attention, and the same thing will never happen again. " "It can''t have happened!" He won''t let it happen again! Once is enough! The director didn''t dare to answer at all, but apologized with a smile, "yes, it can''t happen again. It''s my blindness. It''s my fault. Mr. Si Shao doesn''t remember the villains... " "Since you don''t have good eyes, you can''t make any good movies. What do you think?" Si Shen gave him a light look. The director''s face froze. What''s the future of a director who can''t make a film? You know, but all the big directors who have strong qualifications are directors who have made award-winning films in the world. The director of a TV play can never reach the level of a film director. Si Shen is telling him that he has only been like this in his life and will never be able to make a movie. Because he won''t give himself any chance to make a movie! The director is not only regret, after a short period of vertigo, resentment looked to the side of Lisa, the eyes, as if to tear Lisa. Lisa also hated him for pushing everything on her head just now. She was not afraid of him at all. She raised her chin and said, "look what I''m doing!" The director opened his mouth to scold her. After thinking about it, I found that even if he scolded this woman to death today, it was useless. His face suddenly decayed down, stiff look at the noble man, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, sir is right, I also think I''m not suitable for making movies. I''d better not make movies in the future. " It''s a surprise that he is so "witty". At the same time, there is a kind of unexpected feeling. The director will cooperate with Lisa for the sake of a threat from Lisa, and design the whole forest to be at ease. He is a person with bad intentions. Such a person, you talk to him about what pursuit and ambition. He has no so-called pursuit of director at all. Maybe in his heart, I''m still glad that I can''t make a movie. That''s why I agreed to be so straightforward and showed so sensible. If he resists fiercely, Si Shen may look up at him, but he compromises without resistance. Si Shen only disdains him. "You can''t be better off thinking that way." He took another look at Lisa standing by. Lisa is in a mess now. She is no longer as charming and spirited as before. She is drenched by so many buckets of ice water. There are blue marks on her forehead. It seems that she is really miserable. Even if her fans are here, they won''t recognize her. Lisa shivered when she was swept by Si Shen. She tried to squeeze out a smile by pulling the muscles at the corner of her mouth, but it was too cold. The muscles on her face were frozen and could not move at all. Chapter 2006 Forced to pull, but pull like hyaluronic acid hit more, like convulsions. "Si, Si Shao..." She felt uneasy, for fear that Si Shen would say something like blocking her. After all, the director is so miserable. She just got so much shit from the director. It will only be worse. She nervously looked at Si Shen and subconsciously looked at Lin Anxin, who was standing next to Si Shen and wrapped in blankets. She was both envious and envious. They are all gold masters. Her gold masters will never help her to stand out like this. Why! Why is Lin an so happy! She was jealous, but more afraid and uneasy. She even wants to ask Lin Anxin to help her. But reason didn''t let her. She hates Lin Anxin for so long. Knowing this woman, Lin Anxin is definitely not the type of steamed bun. This woman will never plead for her in order to show kindness in front of a man. At this time, Lin Anxin didn''t rush up to step on her feet. It''s impossible to intercede for her! She can''t think of a way to get rid of herself. She''s waiting for the following. However, to her surprise, Si Shen just glanced at her and left without saying anything. I really left I didn''t even pay attention to her and left Lisa''s legs were so weak that she almost didn''t sit on the ground. What''s the meaning of Si Shao''s leaving so directly? Are you going to let her go, or do you think you don''t want to talk so much nonsense with her, and plan to deal with her directly? Lisa doesn''t know why, but thinks that Si Shen belongs to the latter. I''m too lazy to tell her so much. We should show it to others directly and make a warning to others. Let those who are ready to move in other circles be honest! Otherwise, he would not come to the set in person and help Lin to come out in front of so many people. Even publicly admitted that Lin Anxin was his girlfriend, and blocked the director''s Qingyun road... In this way, but did not say a word to her, directly ignored. This kind of neglect is definitely worse than the end of the director. "Go, don''t worry. I won''t let her go easily." As he walked, Si Shen talked to Lin Anxin again, and his eyes flashed cold. Lin Anxin doesn''t care about this, she is more concerned about others, "how did you come here, your injury..." There are so many people here. Does he want to make the front page headlines of tomorrow to become Shaodong of Si''s group seriously injured? Don''t think she doesn''t know. The bodyguards of their family are close to the VIP ward these days. They just don''t want to expose his accident. If he is seen to be injured at this time, he will give the news. His mother will definitely come to her door and trouble her. Lin Anxin''s chest aches at the thought of the lady above. Now that she has thought about trying again with this man, she can''t face Mrs. Si as indifferent as before. After all, it was the man''s mother. But she and Mrs. Si were born with an air of discord. The two of them, one is a lady born in a famous family, the other is a little star who is used to playing wild in the entertainment industry. Their pace of life is not the same. How can they get along with each other. Lin an was very distressed. He took his arm and helped him bear most of the weight of his body without any trace. He said, "you can do it. When you get old, you will have a sequela." Chapter 2007 It''s the first time that Si Shen has been treated so kindly by her, although she is still picking him up. However, compared with the past, he always wanted to break up with him. He only felt that Lin Anxin''s attitude towards him was so good that he was about to go to heaven. He''s almost flattered. Clearly excited eyes are bright, face and dare not show. Fearing that she was too happy, the woman drew back into the shell and refused to touch him. He pursed his thin lips and tried to calm himself and said, "isn''t there still you?" "Me?" Lin an glanced at him and said, "yes. After that, I will feed enough dog food to Jin Zhu and tie him to your wheelchair. How about pushing you to the square and watching me square dance with other old men? " Si Shen is really flattered. It should be said that he is ecstatic! Lin Anxin said that he wanted to dance square dance with other old men. Although it made him angry, it was more than what he meant on the surface. Her words revealed that she would be with him in the future, which was even more surprising. He looked deeply at the people around him, eager to ask if she was what he understood. But he held back, clenched his fist, and restrained himself. He must go step by step. Don''t scare her. He can''t fool around like before, he should give her enough sense of security. "Yes, as long as you like." The voice is incomparably gentle. Lin Anxin looked at him seriously, "really, as long as I''m happy?" "Yes, as long as you are happy, I will support you whatever you want to do." What Si Shen said is firm. In such an ambiguous and warm atmosphere, Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and said, "I want to press your head into the toilet. Do you also support me?" Trying to put his head in the toilet! Si Shen almost didn''t come up in one breath. She blocked his chest and almost broke his skill. But he held back and said, "as long as you are happy, I will support you." Lin Anxin was uncomfortable with his attentive eyes. He said in a relaxed tone, "forget it, you support my family, and the gold owner doesn''t support me. What if the gold owner thinks you''re going to rob it of shit? For the sake of the gold owner, you''d better not rob him of his job. Didn''t you say that dogs get depression, too. You grab its toilet every day. It''s depressed. I have to pay for it to see a doctor. It''s too much trouble. " She said of course, of course, as if her golden hair was really depressed because of the fact that Si Shen buried his head in the toilet every day. Shanni, who was following them, had a heavy heart. When she heard Lin Anxin talking, she couldn''t help laughing. I can''t help it. The picture of Si Shao grabbing the toilet with the dog is too funny. She can''t control herself when she thinks of that picture. Si Shen heard Shanni''s forced laughter behind him, completely speechless. He doesn''t know whether he should be angry or whether he is going to be abused by Lin Anxin and become a shaking M. he can''t get angry. But at this time, Chi Baobao came to stab him and said, "it doesn''t have to be for Jinmao to see a doctor first. Why don''t you worry, Auntie? In case your Jinmao thinks uncle Sishen is going to fight for a job with him, he breaks out before depression, bites uncle Sishen, and uncle Sishen goes to get a rabies injection first?" Chapter 2008 Si Shen''s mouth twitched. The woman around him didn''t care about his face at all. She thought about it seriously and said, "it''s possible." "What do you say, baby?" Chi Baobao looked at Si Shen with a black belly, blinked his eyes, and said naively, "aunt ANN can make two toilets at home, and then stick a sign in the bathroom. Uncle Si Shen and Jin Mao, they don''t have to go to the doctor. So everyone has a toilet... " He said that they all have toilets, but it''s like they don''t have to rob the shit anymore. Lin Anxin didn''t expect Chi Baobao to cooperate with her so well. She chuckled and praised him and said, "Emma Chi Baobao, your mother told me that you have high EQ, which I didn''t think before. Now I find that your EQ is too high. It''s totally different from your father. " "Blue is better than blue." Pool baby good time to drag the following. Lin Anxin was really amused by the appearance of his little adult, and clapped his hand, "yes, it''s better than blue." EN en is so lucky to have such a good son as Chi Baobao. She wants to have a baby. Si Chen didn''t see her smile for a long time. Although he was the object of ridicule, he couldn''t help but feel relaxed after his short depression. He likes to be with this woman, largely because he can relax with this woman. That kind of relaxation is that he has never been with any woman before. Because of this relaxed, he gradually opened his heart, involuntarily moved his heart. I fell in love with this woman. Then to the back, slowly get along, he identified the woman. Si Shen was in a good mood. Instead of jumping with anger, he raised the corner of his mouth and chimed in, "if you like Chi Bao, you can give him a younger brother." Lin Anxin glanced at him and touched the baby''s head. Then he casually said, "let''s talk about it." She wants to have a child, but she has to go along with the fate of the child. She is not so brave as en en. She dares to give birth to Chi Baobao at the age of 18. Or in the case that Li Shao didn''t know. She can''t do it. She is more traditional. She still hopes to have another child after marriage. Si Shen didn''t get discouraged. She didn''t deny it. Instead, she said that there was a lot of hope. Just then, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, took a look at the caller ID and answered the phone, "Hey, well, she''s there. What''s the matter. Are you here? Where? Well, you wait for me, and I''ll send them out right away. " He hung up in the twinkling of an eye. "Who is it?" Lin Anxin asked. Si Shen looked at Chi Baobao and said, "beijue. He came to pick up baby Chi, and now he''s outside the set. " Lin Anxin was a little sorry and said, "I also said that I would have barbecue with my baby at noon later. Why did he come to pick up so soon. Isn''t en saying that today''s babies are playing with me? " "I don''t know. I guess I''m done." Lin Anxin was depressed, so he took chibao''s hand and said, "forget it, next time we''ll have barbecue together, I''ll make an appointment with you." Pool baby to face readily agreed, "good." Chapter 2009 Lin Anxin and his party are all in a good mood. Lisa and the director are not in such a good mood. Lisa sat on the floor with her legs almost soft, and the director didn''t get any better. She was pale and embarrassed. Lisa''s assistant responded quickly. He took a towel and found a blanket for her. He put it on her and asked, "sister Lisa, are you ok?" Lisa was still buzzing in her head, unable to speak at all. But at this time, the director said sarcastically, "Oh, I''m afraid she won''t be any better. you deserves it! Before you are not still there to swear that others were abandoned by the gold Lord, now you can only bully casually. As a result, I think you are the one who is humiliated casually. Do you want to get a movie queen with your IQ? Even if there was no black curtain, you can''t get it. They just rely on the gold owner to get a fair chance of competition. You want to rely on the gold owner to make a shady scene! I''ve wanted to say for a long time that your strength can''t be compared with Lin Anxin. As an actor, they are more dedicated than you, much better than you! " Lisa turned blue with anger, pushed the assistant away, stood up, pointed to his nose and warned him, "say it again!" "I don''t think you are as good as Lin Anxin. As an actor, they can beat you two blocks!" The director was full of resentment and put all the hatred that he couldn''t make a movie on her head. He said without mercy. Lisa didn''t expect that he really dared to say that he was so angry that his nose was crooked. At the same time, he gave a cold hum, "I can''t provoke Lin An Xin, but I have more than enough to deal with you! You wait for me, even if I''m going to have bad luck, I''ll let you not get along in this circle first! " The director was stunned for a moment and wanted to put the cruel words back, but thinking about Lisa''s contacts in the circle and so many gold owners behind her, her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t speak. It''s true that Lisa can''t stir up Lin Anxin, but with her status in the entertainment industry, she can absolutely make herself unable to get along in the entertainment industry. His face was blue, white and purple. He regretted that he was too angry just now. She said with a smile, "don''t do that. I helped you before. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be unable to make a movie in the future." Lisa ignored him completely, wrapped up in a blanket and said to the assistant, "come on, go back to the hotel." "OK, sister Lisa, I''ll call the driver and ask him to drive in the nanny car." "Good." Lisa''s face softened a little. Without looking at the director, she stepped out. The director didn''t expect that she said she would leave. She really didn''t want to save her face. It seemed that she wanted to come for real. All of a sudden, I was embarrassed. ¡°lisa£¡¡± He yelled anxiously in the back. But the embarrassed people ignored him, as if they could not hear his cry and left without looking back¡ª¡ª The people on the set watched the whole process, and they all saw that he had no backbone, and they cast disdainful eyes on him one after another. There were so many staff at the scene, but none of them said they would give him a towel or something. They just watched him standing there shivering. The director watched people disappear and yelled at others angrily, "you don''t have to work to see what you''re looking at, right! I can''t do it today. Clean up! " The staff had enough of the excitement and they all dispersed¡ª¡ª Chapter 2010 On the other hand, Li beijue has been waiting outside the set. As soon as they came out, they saw people. When the driver saw Chi Baobao, he immediately opened the door respectfully, "young master, please get on the bus." Li beijue doesn''t know what happened on the set, but when he sees that Si Shen and Lin Anxin are together, he frowns in surprise. Seeing Lin Anxin''s blanket and wet, he can guess what happened. Thin lips touched and said, "do you want help?" Si Shen raised the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "no, it has been solved." Li North Jue ordered a mandible, is to know, way, "that I left first, you also early return to the hospital." "Well, go ahead." He knew that Li beijue must be very busy these two days. After all, something happened to Chi En''s company. Beijue can''t let Chi en face the pressure of public opinion alone. Bugatti Veyron is gone¡ª¡ª Si Shen also turned around. The driver helped to open the door and said, "Mr. Si, get on the bus. The doctor is waiting in the ward "Well, good." He turned and waited for Lin to settle down. Lin Anxin is still talking to Shanni. Shanni bit her lower lip with guilt and said, "I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect that there was a loophole in the contract. I thought they said signing the contract was signing the advertisement. At that time, their people were urgent, and I was anxious again, so I didn''t read the terms of the contract carefully. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in a cold shower today for no reason. " What moved her most was that it was clearly her mistake, but when Lisa threatened Lin Anxin, Lin Anxin never said that she would give her the three million yuan. I always said that I would pay the three million yuan liquidated damages. It really moved her. In this circle, the coldest is the feelings between people. As an agent, she made such a big mistake. Lin Anxin didn''t blame her from the beginning to the end, which really moved her. Moved at the same time, she is also particularly guilty. Had it not been for her, Lisa would not have had a chance to humiliate herself today. If it hadn''t been for Si Shao''s coming in time, she didn''t know how to end today. Lin Anxin didn''t care. She punched her with a smile and said, "my big agent, sister Shanni, don''t do that. Ann, if you really feel embarrassed, the next time I make a mistake, just don''t scold me "Just a little ice water? It''s like taking a bath. It also saves water resources. You know who, that big man who is very powerful, often goes to the river to take a bath in winter. What does it mean. It shows that ice water is beneficial to anti-aging. Just recently, my skin began to get fine lines, just to help me freeze Shanni laughed at what she said. "How can I not know that ice water can also resist aging? After that, I''ll take you to the indoor swimming pool for skin care in winter. " Lin Anxin immediately admitted, "no, sister Shanni, you think I was farting just now." "Well, I''m kidding." Shanni said, "don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. It won''t happen again. And today, thank you and be at ease." "What are you talking about? We are comrades in arms who have come all the way. Don''t say that." Lin Anxin interrupts her with disapproval. Shanni showed a relaxed smile. Indeed, she and Lin Anxin went all the way together. From Lin Anxin to line 18, she took over and led Lin Anxin. Facts have proved that her vision at that time was right. Lin Anxin is worthy of her hard work! Chapter 2011 At the moment, in Bugatti Weilong''s car, Chi Baobao is also spattering with Li beijue about what just happened on the set. After he finished what happened on the set, he leaned on the back seat of the car and made a sigh like a little adult, saying, "in this way, I think it''s good for uncle Shen and aunt Anshen to be together. At least I don''t think so much about them as before." Li beijue really didn''t know why he was so gossipy, but looking at his high spirited appearance, he said to the face, "you didn''t value them before?" Chi Baobao immediately looked at him with a kind of "nonsense" eyes, and said, "aunt Anshen and uncle Sishen are just like the male and female protagonists in the TV play I''m watching. Bossy president and female star, and a strong mother. In this case, it''s hard to be together. Aunt Ann will certainly suffer a lot of grievances. " "But why should aunt Anxin be wronged? Aunt Anxin can live well without uncle Shen. The female star''s annual income is quite many, the ease aunt looks beautiful again, does not lack the person to pursue. Aunt Anxin is not the kind of person who wants to marry into a rich family. Aunt Anxin''s character is not suitable for marrying into a rich family. If she really married into a rich family, she would have to give up her favorite career if she had no freedom. Is it interesting? Anyway, I''m a reassuring aunt. I''m sure I won''t choose uncle Sishen. It''s a loss. " He''s right in his analysis. Li beijue''s temple suddenly jumped twice, and finally understood why Chi En didn''t allow him to watch so many messy TV dramas. He pursed his thin lips and suddenly said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll let Roy stare at you. You can watch TV for an hour at most every day, and only once in three days. You have to watch normal cartoons at other times! " Chi Baobao''s interest just now was high. In a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned by a series of demands. He immediately protested, "why? I won''t do it Li beijue didn''t pay attention to his protest at all. He suppressed strongly and said, "yes, I''ll eat all the stocks you hold now!" Eat is a saying of the stock market, which means all short! Chi Baobao is a miser. He cares more about his small fortune than TV series. Sure enough, his little face turned red, and he felt as if he was about to explode. And stiffly endure down, gnash teeth to accuse Li beijue, "you with big bully small, don''t man!" "You''re not a man yet!" With a calm word, he patted Chi Baobao back, "have you ever seen a man of one meter four?" Chi Baobao was shocked and withered in an instant. She said, "I will grow tall. I haven''t grown up yet." "Wait until you get tall." Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed, and he paid attention to the documents in his hand. He didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Chibao is so angry, but there is no way to take him. Theoretically speaking, Chi en''en and Li beijue are two people. Chi Baobao still has to be afraid of Li beijue. After all, he likes to play coquetry with Chi En and is embarrassed to play coquetry in front of Li beijue. But let him face hard just up Li beijue, he is too small now, from the strength, completely by Li beijue suppressed in. Therefore, the final result often ends with his tragedy. It can be seen that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how dark the belly is, no matter how high the EQ is! Chapter 2012 Because of Li beijue''s strong restriction of his personal hobbies, Chi Baobao can''t win Li beijue in the front, so he can only use sullen methods to fight each other. Along the way, he puffed his cheeks and didn''t say a word. This set is useful to Chi En en, but not to Li beijue. The man sitting there did not pay attention to his meaning. He looked down at the documents in his hand and did not notice his cold war strategy. Chi Baobao felt that his manly dignity was deeply humiliated and even more depressed. He decided to carry out the cold war in the end. Soon, the car arrived at the downstairs of lane company. The driver helped them open the door. "Sir, young master, here we are." Chi Baobao was the first to jump out of the car. Li beijue followed. They entered Lane one by one and took the elevator to the floor of the representative office. Both of them are luminescent bodies. Since they appeared in the company, they have attracted many people''s attention. In particular, the front desk, is excited with a mobile phone secretly photographed two people''s back. Li beijue and Chi Baobao both got on the elevator. Several receptionists were still there and asked each other excitedly, "did you get the picture? Did you get it? " Before the fastest reaction, the person who took out the mobile phone complacently said, "I got it." "Show me." "I want to see it, too." Several people crowded together, snatched the mobile phone and commented. "Emma, the representative''s son is so handsome." "That''s right, but only the side was taken." "Li Shao is also very handsome, OK? I read the news. If there is a man in front of so many reporters, a hug me, help me block the lost eggs, I would marry! It''s like an idol drama. " "Ha ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. It''s better to throw stones than eggs The front desk was chattering around the photos. On the floor of the representative''s office, the people in the Secretariat were in a turmoil because of the appearance of Li beijue and Chi Baobao. However, they are much more reserved than the front desk. Basically, they just stop their work, you touch me, I take pictures of you, and signal the other party to have a quick look. Chi Baobao has been used to being surrounded by people, and follows Li beijue''s steps without strabismus. Li beijue is more used to being noticed. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all and goes straight to Chi En''s office¡ª¡ª Pushing the door open, the office was empty. The assistant rushed by at this time and said, "Li Shao, I''m sorry. The representative is answering the phone. He will come right after answering the phone. Could you wait here for a moment? What would you like, coffee or tea? " "Coffee." Li beijue sat on the sofa in the office. But Chi Baobao took the opportunity to slip away like a fish and said, "I''ll go to find Chi En." Finish saying, a slip of smoke disappeared, let a person want to call all can''t stop. Chi En called in the conference room next door. She didn''t notice Chi Baobao coming in at all. Still by the window, listening to the phone with a serious look. After waiting for a long time, she said, "I know. Don''t move. Keep an eye on the witness. Wait for me to tell you the rest." "Well, that''s it." She hung up the phone, just turned around and saw the pool baby behind her. Chi En was startled. Reflexively, he hid his mobile phone behind him and asked, "Bao, honey, how are you here?" When did Chiba come? How much did you hear? Chapter 2013 Chi Baobao walked up to her, glanced at her leisurely and said, "can''t I be here?" "No... I''m just a little surprised that you suddenly show up behind me." Chi Baobao squinted, raised her chin toward the direction behind her, and suddenly said, "then why do you hide your mobile phone? What''s on your mobile phone that I can''t know?" "..." do you want his eyes that sharp? Chi Baobao is not only sharp eyed, but also smart. He almost approaches Chi En at the same time and asks, "woman, are you hiding something from me?" Chi En took a step back and swam his eyes for the first time Then she took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "no, how do you think so much all day long. I was just startled by your sudden appearance just now. As for the mobile phone, I was nervous and unconsciously put it in the back. Don''t think too much. Where can I hide so much from you? " She pretended to be relaxed and didn''t escape the eyes of Chi Baobao. He had a pretty face and said, "you didn''t tell me about Ryan?" Chi En en, "..." "I see. Your company has had a major accident. " Chi En blurted out, "baby, how do you know?" What did Li beijue tell him? impossible. Li beijue can''t tell him. Is that housekeeper Huo''s slip? It''s impossible. Housekeeper Huo can''t leak twice in front of Chi Baobao. Since it''s impossible to say, how did chibao know? Chi baby slightly raised his chin, has begun to take shape in the face of young people can be seen after growing up like a disaster. What he looks best is not his delicate facial features. But that pair of eyes, inherited Li family''s profundity, looked very clever. At this moment, that pair of sharp eyes narrowed up, slightly proud to say, "I check the Internet." "There was no net at home all day yesterday. At the beginning, uncle Huo said it was a problem with the network cable. Someone would come to repair it. As a result, when you come back in the evening, they haven''t been repaired. " "So you doubted it then?" Chi En asked in surprise. Chi Baobao glanced at her, "No." Then he looked at her and said, "it''s the back. You and the old Wang next door are back. There is no net in Mingming''s house, but you and the old Wang next door don''t seem to care at all. " Chi En frowned and didn''t understand the connection between them. Chi Baobao broke a little bit more, "so to speak. Lao Wang next door to eat a barbecue, are not afraid of trouble to let uncle Huo call to arrange Michelin chef to come to the scene to roast. But last night there was no net at home, and he didn''t let people solve it from the beginning to the end. Even if there is something wrong with the network cable at home, he can ask people to prepare a wireless signal. But he didn''t. last night, he preferred not to use the Internet or work. He didn''t let anyone solve the problem of offline. This is not the style of Lao Wang next door. It''s abnormal. I''ve been suspicious since then. " Chi En en understood, "so when I sent you to the hospital this morning, you were so obedient and didn''t make any noise at all?" Chi baby naturally admitted, "yes, follow you, you must prevent me from playing with my mobile phone. Aunt Anxin is not the same. Aunt Anxin is careless and always fails to notice me. I took advantage of the time to buy sugar, looking for a chance to see the mobile phone Chapter 2014 He didn''t look at his cell phone and didn''t know that such a big thing had happened to his woman. When he knew it, his first reaction was anger. Angry Chi En hid it from him and cheated him that there was no signal at home and he couldn''t afford to use the Internet. As a result, he had nothing to do at home all day and was almost moldy. But after a short period of anger, he began to worry. He saw the comments on the Internet, which were all about Chien. Those people don''t know anything. They just read the nonsense on the news and scold Chi En casually. He is really angry. Angry to casually black out two scold pool en scold the most fierce forum. However, he was still worried. There are so many people outside who say Chi En is not good. There must be a lot of pressure on the women in his family. Chi Baobao especially hates that he is too young now. If he is as big as Lao Wang next door, he can help his women out of the wind and rain, instead of only hacking online forums. He didn''t get angry at the thought. Because he knew that the reason why Chi En kept a secret from him was for him. Is afraid of him, will try to hide from him. Chi Baobao thought of this, took a deep breath, looked up at Chi En en and said, "woman, did you find out who did it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s really smarter than anyone else, and he''s also good at paying attention to details. He opened his mouth and said, "I just heard that. You told the people on the phone that they should pay attention to the certification. You find out who did you harm, don''t you? " "When you find out, why don''t you solve it directly? What are you dragging on?" It''s not good for her to drag on like this. She''s going to marry Lao Wang next door. There''s still a lot of noise outside. If grandfather knows, he doesn''t know what will happen. Is she stupid? What are you dragging? Just because he was worried about her, he didn''t let Lao Wang next door know that he already knew the whole thing. While Lao Wang next door didn''t pay attention, he slipped over to find her first. As a result, she was stupid. Chi Baobao was as anxious as the little Eunuch in front of the emperor, and asked anxiously, "woman, what are you thinking? Don''t learn Dong Cunrui or Huang Jiguang at this time. You don''t have underwear. Don''t be a superman. What''s more, you''ve helped people with guns. What about me and nono? That little fool, you don''t know. You''re so stupid. If you really help others to go to prison, that little fool will be more and more stupid. When I grow up, I can''t get married. Are you in no hurry? Don''t worry? " Chi En''s originally depressed mood was so disturbed by him that he couldn''t get up. She couldn''t help being white, impatient and eager to stamp, and said, "where does anyone say that about her sister?" "I''m telling the truth! She was stupid, so you must not learn from those TV heroines, silly to help others top bag, bad people will appreciate you, or will help you burn incense. They don''t think so. At most, they think you''re stupid and have your head kicked by a donkey. Or you''re out of your mind. " Chi En looked at his excited little face red, and could not get angry. In that way, he was afraid that she would do something stupid. He had to be so duplicative and angry. She couldn''t help trying to tease him. But seeing the look of fear in his eyes, she quietly put away the idea of teasing him. Chapter 2015 He squatted down, stretched out his hand, pinched his angry face, and said, "I didn''t plan to hold the bag or the gun. I just wanted to think about how to deal with this best." Chi Baobei acutely caught the loophole in her words and immediately said, "did you find the person behind the funny?" This time, Chi En admitted that he had "found it." "Who?" "This... I won''t tell you for the time being." She has sent a text message to that person. When that person sees her text message, he should know what she means. "You..." Chi Baobao held his breath. As a result, Chi enen gave him such a sentence. Suddenly, he was all bad. He jumped up and asked, "who is it? Tell me, tell me Chi En has already stood up, he pounced on an empty, "no, I said not to say for the time being, that is not to say." "Chi En en!" Every time Chi Baobao is angry, she will call her name directly. It''s the same this time. Unfortunately, this time Chi En didn''t buy it. If he didn''t tell him, he didn''t tell him. She jumped up and down to want to know the answer, seriously also called a, "Chi Jingchen!" The person who jumped eight feet high just now was just like the monkey king who was crushed down by the Buddha, and suddenly withered. Doodle doodle mouth, pitifully said, "I just want to know who, I''m worried about you..." "But you don''t have a tight mouth and think carefully. I told you. You''re going to make your own decisions. I haven''t figured out what to do. I won''t tell you until I do. " With her baby''s character, if you know who that person is, you will try to find trouble for that person. She decided to give the man a chance to turn himself in. Before that, she won''t say it. If she told chibaobao, chibaobao would tell her uncle or go to his grandfather directly. When these two people know, things will not develop as she hopes. So she can''t say. Chi Baobao was mercilessly exposed by her heart dark little ideas, face a stiff, just dissatisfied with the accusation, "Chi En en en, do you say that about your son?" "Didn''t you just say that nono couldn''t get married? You said that about your sister. I just learned from you. " Chi En calmly pinched his stiff little face and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go. I have another meeting later. You have to play with your father for a while "I''m telling the truth. Don''t you admit that the little fool is like you, stupid to death!" Chi Baobao''s angry retort. Chi En took his hand and said without face, "where''s nono stupid? She''s very good. She listens to you most every time. If she knows what you say about her, she won''t play with you any more. " "No way!" That little slug is sure to follow him around. Call him brother. "Seriously, now nono is still young, I don''t know what you mean by her stupid. When she grows up and you say that to her, she will take it seriously. I think you really dislike her and don''t like her. She will be very self abased, very sad, dare not play with you. In the future, I will become silent. " At this point, Chi En felt it was necessary to wake him up, so that Chi Bao would not say that he was used to it and would like to say that he was not stupid in the future. After all, when Nuo Nuo is bigger and more sensible, he will be sad if he is always told by his brother that he is stupid. Chapter 2016 Although she felt that eno''s carelessness and heartlessness from childhood might not be sad at all, she still wanted to talk to Chi Baobao just in case. Chi Baobao frowned. His face was impatient and preached, but his mouth let the footpath say, "I know. When she gets older, I won''t talk about her. Woman, do you know Lao Wang next door is so noisy? " "Stupid does not let people say, do not say stupid..." the following words, he is completely to himself. Chi En didn''t hear that. With a smile, he took his hand and went to the office * It''s dusk on Ryukyu. On the big bed of the presidential suite, people in their sleep seem to have had a nightmare, shaking their heads ceaselessly, and the forehead is full of sweat. "No, it''s not me... Don''t come here..." "No, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know... I don''t know... " "Don''t come here, don''t come near me... Don''t..." She didn''t know what she was dreaming about. She was extremely upset. She even put out her hand and waved it, as if she wanted to scatter something. She cried out, "don''t... ah!" The person on the bed opens an eye at the same time, fiercely sat up from the bed. The feeling of waking up from a nightmare is worse than anything else, especially sitting up so violently when waking up. Li Qiyun''s brain seems to have a thousand mosquitoes buzzing incessantly, and the peripheral nerves in his brain are twitching with pain. She bent down and covered her face with her hand, waiting for the deadly sensation to pass. The silk pajamas she was wearing had been wet with sweat, and the pictures from the previous nightmares were still vivid, as if it was not a dream, but a scene of her real experience. She closed her eyes and buried her head in the quilt. It can''t be true. It was a dream. It''s just a dream. She convinced herself in her heart that it was just a dream, but the bloody picture kept appearing in her mind. No matter what she did, the picture would never go away. Li Qiyun was breathing fast. At this time, her cell phone rang. She raised her head, reached for the mobile phone beside the bed, and looked at the new message. Suddenly, her pupils shrank into the tip of a needle¡ª¡ª The text message sent to her is simple and clear, with only one simple sentence. However, it is like a knife, and it is hard to insert into her heart - "I have found the evidence.". In a word, I didn''t even sign my name. She knows who sent her the message. Chi En en! This is her private mobile phone number, most people don''t know. The only time she used this number was to send a text message to Chi En, telling her that since she had broken up with beijue, she would stop pestering beijue. At that time, she did not expect that Chi En would take the initiative to send her a message to this number one day. Because at that time, Chi didn''t reply to her message, and she was not sure if Chi didn''t see the message and knew who sent it. Now it seems that Chi En saw it and knew it was her. Li Qiyun stares at her mobile phone and slides the message down. Chi En sent her a text message, in addition to the short words, there is a photo. The photo is a gray haired old man, the background should be in the hospital. Chapter 2017 The old man''s eyes were red and swollen, and he was paralyzed on the ground, crying bitterly. Anyone can feel the sadness and despair of the people in the photo. It''s just a simple photo, but the deep despair in the photo is very depressing. Li Qiyun stares at the photo, her beautiful jaw line is tight. She wants to move her eyes away and don''t care. But I can''t. No matter what she did, she couldn''t get away from the picture. The chest was even more like being pressed by a big stone, and it became difficult to breathe All of a sudden. The phone vibrated. This time, it''s not a text message, but a call from Li Nantian. Li Qiyun hesitated for a moment, put the mobile phone to his ear, red lips gently, "hello..." There was a rustle of electric current from the other end of the mobile phone, and each sound hit her heart. She could not help holding the mobile phone tightly, and her heart beat missed two beats. "Hello, dad?" The first time Li Qiyun was so upset, he called again. This time, the person on the other end of the cell phone finally said, "where are you now?" It''s Li Nantian''s voice! Li Qiyun didn''t know why he asked, or said, "I''m in Ryukyu." "When are you going to be back?" Li Qiyun frowned strangely and asked him, "what happened, dad?" Why did he suddenly care when she would come back? The man on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time, then he spoke slowly, his voice was full of tiredness, "do you know what happened to Ryan this time?" What happened to Ryan this time! Li Qiyun''s heart was pounded heavily by the big pendulum! Holding his breath, he pretended not to know and said, "what''s the matter with Ryan?" "You don''t know?" Li Qiyun replied quickly, "I don''t know. I''m still on holiday in Ryukyu. Where can I know about Ryan? Dad, what''s wrong with Ryan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another stifling silence. Every second of silence is a torment to her heart. At last, when she is about to lose her breath and take the initiative to explain, the person at that end finally says, "Qi Yun, how disappointed do you want me to be?" How much more do you want to disappoint me? A simple sentence, as if a hard slap in the face, left in her face. Li Qiyun gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know what you mean. What did I do?" "Don''t you know what you''ve done? You said you didn''t know about Ryan, you really didn''t? With your concern for beijue, you don''t know that Ryan had such a big accident? But what did you just tell me? You''re on holiday, so you don''t know. If you tell a three-year-old that you won''t believe it, why don''t you tell me? " If she admitted that she knew, he might not be so disappointed. Li Qiyun subconsciously get rid of the relationship, is to admit that he and this matter. "I''ll give you the wedding jewelry your mother left for you, just to make you sober and stop clinging to it. As a result, you are still stubborn. Even crazier than before. Qiyun, think for yourself what you have done. Before you did this, didn''t you think that there would be an accident? Or do you think there might be an accident in the beginning, but you don''t care at all. Would you like to have an accident to make things bigger? " Chapter 2018 "I didn''t..." "Yes, you can even poison your grandfather. What else can''t you do now?" You can even poison your grandfather. What else can''t you do now?! Li Nantian never said it openly, but this time, in a very disappointed tone on the phone, he directly said what we all know, but he never said it openly. "I really didn''t..." Li Qiyun clenched her lower lip and said difficultly. The person on the other end of the mobile phone seems to have been extremely disappointed with her, and slowly said, "the reason why I called you today is that I still had a little luck. I think you are your mother''s child, your mother''s character is so kind, no matter how you change, you will not change to this degree. I think that over the years, I have been educating you in a better way. Now it seems that I''m sorry for your mother''s education. Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn''t insist on bringing you up in the Li family. At the beginning, I should listen to other people''s suggestions, find you a happy family to support you, and let you grow up in a healthy family. Maybe you won''t be like this now. " "It''s the most wrong decision I''ve ever made to keep you in the Li family." He actually said that it was the most wrong decision in his life to leave her in Li''s family to grow up! Li Qiyun was shocked all over. His heart seemed to be crushed to the extreme. He was about to be broken. "Qi Yun, this time I can''t beg for you any more. Take care of yourself. " Li Nantian said, voice extremely tired hung up the phone. After Li Qiyun hung up the phone, he sat on the bed in a dazed state, and didn''t come back to himself. The voice of Li Nantian''s disappointment kept repeating in her ears. Over and over again, it''s like Li Nantian standing in front of her questioning her, asking how disappointed she can make him. Her heart is like being held by an invisible hand, holding her almost out of breath. Li Qiyun grabs the collar, puts one hand on the bed and gasps. Her face was as white as paper, and she was in a trance. At this time. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Then, with a click, the bathroom door opened. The man in the silver silk robe came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair, and his blue eyes saw her. When he saw that Li Qiyun was not the same as usual, he put down the towel, opened his long legs and walked quickly. She grabbed her hand. "What are you doing?" Li Qiyun was suddenly forced to pull up by him, the whole person shook for a while, the beauty of absence fell on his face, like looking at him, and thought that he didn''t look at him at all! The eye son of Ao Si Zhan blue evil cunning gazed at her a few seconds, Yu Guang suddenly swept the mobile phone that she put aside. He suddenly bent down and picked up the cell phone on the bed. Li Qiyun this just seems to have come back to the same, subconsciously rushed to grab, "don''t look! Give it back to me! " She said it was too late. OS has seen the text messages sent to her by Chi En and the photos above. He took the mobile phone, turned over and said to Li Qiyun, "I have found the evidence. What does that mean? Shouldn''t you explain it to me? My dear Mrs. OS? " Chapter 2019 Li Qiyun don''t start, don''t look at the mobile phone. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s none of your business!" There was a flash of anger in Osborne''s eyes. She clamped her chin with one hand, raised her head, looked her in the eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with me that you are doing things I don''t know outside under the name of Osborne''s family? Are you sure? " Li Qiyun was shocked and suddenly looked at him. Then relaxed again, suddenly raised the corner of the mouth, laughed, "you all know, still ask me to do what?" Aussie thin lips pursed into a line, blue eyes reflected her appearance, calm said, "I only know this morning, before I didn''t know what you did. I didn''t expect my dear Mrs. OS to be so busy that she didn''t even have time to get married and go to Ryan for trouble. " He really didn''t expect that Li Qiyun would make so much noise. It was not until Chengjie was scared that he came to tell him that Li Qiyun was behind his back and used his name to instruct Chengjie to do something. She actually used the contacts of the Aussie family to deliberately tamper with the accounts of the company that Ryan has been cooperating with, and then let people report anonymously. Then the government went to check the company''s finance, and the company''s projects had to be shut down. At this time, she arranged for the people of Chengjie group to contact with the people of Ryan, and won the shopping mall project. He bribed lain''s vice minister of quality inspection department, deliberately used unqualified materials for lain, and then concealed lain''s people through the Vice Minister of quality inspection department. Until the mall opened again, there was an accident. In this case, as long as there is a commotion, it is bound to attract the attention of the media and the public. Later, it was found out that Ryan had used unqualified materials, and everything would come naturally. Ryan''s dead. Even as the representative of Ryan, Chi En will have a stain on his back. In the future, no matter what Chi En does, someone will mention his accident. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with all these. He even appreciated Li Qiyun''s means, which were tough and comprehensive enough. It''s not a plan that ordinary women can think of and implement. However, he didn''t expect that Li Qiyun''s "commotion" of public opinion was actually a human life. This is beyond his imagination. Knowing this, he even doubted whether the women he thought he knew well were the same person. He knows Li Qiyun, strong enough, cold enough, stubborn enough, but not really without feelings. She has her own bottom line of principles. In order to win a project, she will spare no effort to sleep for several days and nights. She will also give up her efforts for a month or even several months for the other party''s requirements beyond her principles Such a person is called Li Qiyun. It''s not a woman who doesn''t care about people''s lives behind his back in order to achieve his own goal. This morning, he received a phone call from Chengjie group. He asked her fiercely, just to prove that he didn''t see the wrong person. He doesn''t believe that a person can disguise his nature for years without knowing that someone is paying attention to him. Osborne squeezed her chin, lifted her chin up, approached her and said, "I''ve always wanted to ask you why you care so much about Li beijue. More than a sister should care. Now, I think I know. " "You like him." Chapter 2020 Aosi blue eyes staring at her, do not let her face the slightest emotional fluctuations, "Li Qiyun, you like your own brother." "You grew up together, but you like Li beijue as a woman and a man, huh?" "So you are so opposed to Li beijue and miss Chi of habsden''s family. It''s not just because of the hidden danger behind habsden''s house, there''s another reason... " Li Qiyun white face, but silent, let him say. Although she tried to keep her face expressionless, Osborne could see her different emotional fluctuations. This is the experience of observing a person for a long time. A subconscious understanding. He really said it! So the tail finger of her left hand moved for a while, which was her subconscious little action under the condition of extreme emotional fluctuation. This small action, Li Qiyun himself may not have noticed! Osjun face revealed the haze, evil eyes staring at her, word by word, "because you are jealous! Anyone can, only Chi En can''t, because you know that Li beijue only loves that person. If you were someone else, it would be a simple marriage for Li beijue. He doesn''t care who he marries. But Chi En is different. He really likes Chi En. You can see that. I love you so much that you are jealous "You don''t want them together. As long as the last Mrs. Li is not Chi En, Li beijue will always be the man who doesn''t know what it''s like to like someone." "You know who you are. You can''t be with him. So you don''t get it, and you don''t want it. " "You think you are the most unique woman in his life." I have to say that Osborne really knows Li Qiyun well. Every word he said was the darkest and least wanted to be known true thought in Li Qiyun''s heart. These ideas, even if Li Nantian gave her a slap in the face, heartbroken asked her, she did not say it. Now it''s suddenly ripped open. Li Qiyun fiercely raised his head and looked into his eyes. The corners of his eyes showed stubborn pride. "Yes, I think so, so what!" "It doesn''t matter if you know. I never thought about being with him or telling him that I like him. I will never say in my life that I like him more than a sister. I didn''t want to destroy his life! I just wish him a better life than a pure sister! I don''t want them to be together because they are selfish, but which of the reasons I oppose is my nonsense? Chi En is not suitable for him, just not for him! " "He doesn''t need weakness, let alone a person who can affect his mood at any time. Was he bad before? His previous life was perfect! He won''t make any wrong judgment. He knows what he wants. He lives a glorious life "But you see, what did he look like when he was with him? At that time, when he was not a member of the hebus family, he was willing to accept the law of the family and to be with Chi En for the sake of Chi En, disobeying the orders of the old man. Li Qiyun doesn''t know what she wants to express. She has too many words to say, but she can''t find anyone to say them. Chapter 2021 "Do you know what Li''s family law is? That whip can kill people alive! When the old man was angry, he didn''t let go. He was whipped three times. After being beaten, I didn''t even go to the hospital. After I bought the medicine for labor pain, I had to go back to eat with the woman. You said, "what''s good for him if they''re together?" "Chi En en is not a woman who can help him. I know that the wealth of the habsden family can help beijue. However, everything pays attention to balance. Compared with what he needs to pay, Chi En can give him little help. That''s why I said, they''re not suitable. He is Li beijue. He is a man who has placed all his hopes on me and the old man. He should not be hindered by anyone. I want him to look back and understand that. Is that wrong? " Li Qiyun emotional, as if it is not easy to find a vent outlet, she vent the mood of this period of time. "I just want him to live a better life. I do it for him. Including cooperation with you and everything I do now, it''s for his good "I like beijue. I''m selfish. But I am a person, not I want to like, I can''t control my own feelings. We grew up together. I don''t know why I like my brother. If that''s wrong, in the beginning, why don''t you send me away? No, I shouldn''t have been born in the first place, should I? When one day, you know that everything you have is a lie, a white lie. Your pride, your everything collapsed. Do you want to catch the last thing that belongs to you and make him better? " Li Qiyun''s eyes are shining with water. The veins of her emotional forehead came out, and she looked directly at OS. Every question is like asking Aussie, or asking other people, Li Nantian, Master Li and herself through Aussie. Rao is like this, the water light in her eyes still does not fall down. She raised her chin slightly from the beginning to the end, and her beautiful face maintained the dignity that a young lady of the Li family should have. "I''m not from the Li family, so you don''t have to look at me like that." Her mood seems to be calm a lot, but she will tell the secret, itself can see that her mood is not as calm as she appears. Aussie didn''t know the secret. After hearing it, she was obviously stunned. When he looked at her again, his eyes became more complicated, and he said, "do you know that there will be human death?" Li Qiyun sneered, looked into his eyes and said, "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?" At the beginning, she just wanted to make a commotion, let Liang Zi fall from the top, frighten the people coming to the mall, make a noise, and then let the reporter get the news that Ryan''s batch of materials were unqualified. After the report came out, she let people guide the public opinion and discredit Chi En. Make things big. There is no way to hold the wedding more than ten days later. As a result, she let the person who did the work didn''t notice that there was someone below. Liang Zi fell down and killed someone. Li Qiyun took a deep breath, before the nightmare and Chi En en sent text messages on the photo still vividly. She closed her eyes and was about to say that she didn''t need to be believed. I heard the man''s calm voice, "I believe it." Chapter 2022 Li Qiyun pauses and looks at him. "I believe you," said Osborne, as she gazed Li Qiyun tugged at the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, as if he wanted to satirize, and his expression looked strange. Knowing she didn''t believe her words, Osborne continued, "I don''t think you''re going to risk your life just to discredit Ryan." If Li Qiyun is really cruel to this extent, he would have done something to Chi En. Even if you don''t start with Chi En, you can start with Chi En''s two children. But she never did anything bad to the two children. This is Li Qiyun! She doesn''t like Chi En, but she disdains to write about her children. So, he believed that she was not bad to the end. She has her principles and bottom line! Since she has never touched Chi En''s two children, she will not touch an innocent life. "So, just tell me what''s going on, and I''ll know how to help you." Osborne pressed her shoulder. Li Qiyun defensive looking at him, "why do you want to help me?" Osborne was asked a Zheng, then the evil cunning raised the corner of his mouth, "you can take it as because you are now Mrs. Osborne, your accident, has an impact on the reputation of the family." This reason Li Qiyun is not stupid. She can hear what he said is ironic. But she didn''t know what the man was satirizing, the question she asked? But there was nothing wrong with the question she asked. Isn''t it strange that he suddenly said he would help her? Is it hard for him to help her because he really likes her? Li Qiyun thought of this man''s various behaviors, consciously shielded this possibility. Does Osborne like her? impossible! I''m afraid this man doesn''t know what he likes. Everything he does is for calculation. He never does anything that is not good. She believed that he was talking about the reputation of the family more than the absurd reason that he only helped her because he liked her. Li Qiyun took a deep breath, the mood has been more stable, "this time you can''t help me, I don''t need you to help me." She can afford to lose if she succeeds! "I have guessed this day since I did it. Now that you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal. I''ll wait for her to find me She didn''t do anything wrong. Even now Chi En stands in front of her and asks her why, she can tell Chi En without guilt that she is for the sake of beijue. Even if everyone does not understand her, she knows she is not wrong! She doesn''t need sympathy, let alone this man! However, Li Nantian''s questioning voice seems to be playing back and forth in her chest. Qiyun, how disappointed do you want me to be? She quietly clenched her fist, pursed the corners of her mouth, and lowered her eyes to prevent people from seeing the pain in her eyes. She''s not wrong! She didn''t do anything wrong! Even if all of them don''t understand, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was just doing something to make beijue excellent. She just wanted beijue to be a perfect person! OS''s heart contracted as she watched the woman curled up in bed in pain. He is deeply staring at the woman in front of him. What she admits today is unforgivable for any normal man! No husband can tolerate his wife, and there is another man in his heart. Chapter 2023 Even after getting married, he was totally devoted to the man. However, seeing that the proud woman tortured herself like this, his impulse to strangle her turned into deep weakness. His blue eyes were staring at Li Qiyun. Suddenly he rushed up and pressed the man on the bed. The evil sycophant''s eyes caught her sight and said, "Li Qiyun, turn yourself in! Listen to me, turn yourself in first! I''ll find a way to get you out. It''s usually a probation. You don''t need to go to jail! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for the next person to speak, he continued bloodthirsty, "you''d better listen to me, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to the Li family or Li beijue." The person under the body fiercely struggled, "you dare!" Osborne clamped her chin, squinted and said coldly, "do you think I dare? Mrs. OS! You are still my wife now. I don''t care whether you like it or not. You are my Mrs. OS now! You just told me that you like another man directly. What kind of normal reaction do you think I should have as a normal man "Don''t forget, we''re just a deal!" Li Qiyun frowned, Meimu stared at him and growled. Aussie calm without any mood fluctuations, "even if it''s a transaction, I use the four subsidiaries of Richter''s chaebol to do the transaction with you. Since you have agreed to trade, you should abide by the basic trading rules, right Li Qiyun in his forced under don''t open the head, stubborn said, "I didn''t do sorry your thing!" Then she said, "you''re Mrs. OS. You''re still thinking about other men. Are you worthy of me?" "I''m not short of women to sleep with a woman who thinks about other men! So, you''d better listen to me and do as I say. Not this time. " Li Qiyun is very angry and shouts his name, "auspicious!" Instead of making the man who was holding him angry, she laughed, reached for her face and said, "you know who I am. I thought you only had that person in your mind now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said he did not give Li Qiyun the opportunity to speak, suddenly lowered his head, sealed Li Qiyun dodge lips. He kisses strongly, does not give Li Qiyun the chance to dodge at all, presses her, even if her obvious resistance, he also does not care. He just wanted to make a mark on her. It''s just like this. Li Qiyun can''t resist, simply closed his eyes, casually he. She was the same before, but this time she did it, it seemed to infuriate the man, the dusk became very long, very long ¡­¡­ After dusk, the plane set off from Ryukyu. Flew back to country w overnight. After the plane stopped, a black Bentley drove low-key to the police station. At the same time, Mr. Li got the news from the police station. After he hung up the phone, he leaned on the sofa, with his back bent a lot, as if he was tired and old for several years. He closed his eyes and said to the old housekeeper standing behind him, "Qi Yun went to the police station to turn himself in. The one from the Aussie family went with her. She admitted that she did it. " "Am I old and too soft hearted?" He also found Li Qiyun''s head, but he chose to wait. Chapter 2024 The old housekeeper looked at him anxiously, bowed his head and said respectfully, "no, sir, Miss Chi also chose to give Miss Qiyun another chance, didn''t she?" "She''s not giving Yun a chance, she''s giving me and Nantian a chance." Master Li closed his eyes, but he knew better than anyone. The old housekeeper also sighed, "I didn''t expect that Miss Chi didn''t expose to the media at the first time when she found Miss Qiyun. After all, this time miss Chi was under a lot of pressure because of Miss Qiyun''s set-up. At that time, I was besieged by reporters and threw eggs. If it wasn''t for the young master at the scene, Miss Chi was a girl, I really couldn''t imagine how miserable she would have been at that time. " He watched the video with the old Baron. As soon as Ryan''s case broke out, Sir Alex has got the news. At that time, although the old Baron didn''t say anything, he was actually dissatisfied with Miss Chi''s making such a big deal at this time. At that time, he was afraid that the old Baron would cancel the wedding of the young master and miss Chi. But surprisingly, Sir Alex didn''t make any special remarks after he knew about it. He just kept paying attention to it. After that, the video of the hospital came out on the Internet. Miss Chi''s performance impressed the old Baron. He was also the first time to see such a powerful Miss Chi. In the past, Miss Chi was calm and smart, but she was a little weaker than the way she stood up for the young master in the video. Now miss Chi has really grown up. Enough to match the young master. Compared with Sir Alex, I think so. After watching the video, I asked people to check on Ryan. And from the beginning to the end did not say to call Miss Chi pressure to let her quickly solve the accident. "Miss Chi has been under so much pressure these days. After finding out Miss Qiyun. Can also think of the old Sir and two little mood, chose to give Miss Yun a chance. Miss Chi is a very nice person. She is a child with good character. Of course, the old Baron has a good eye and can see the advantages of Miss Chi. " Li opened his eyes and glanced at him with a smile. "If you want to praise her, praise her. Don''t take me with you." The old housekeeper was exposed to his careful thinking. He didn''t blush at all. He said calmly and respectfully, "no, I think you have the vision from the bottom of my heart. At last, I can agree with Miss Chi and the young master together." Li took his eyes back, returned to his usual serious and tough manner, and explained, "I agree that they are together, just because she passed my test before. I said I would give her a chance, that''s all. I don''t like her much. I still don''t think she''s suitable for beijue! " The old housekeeper just didn''t hear his tough explanation. Who is the old Baron? If he really doesn''t like Miss Chi, he will find Miss chi to talk about marriage when she quarrels with the young master? He had never heard of the old Baron before. He was worried that the young master''s age was suitable for marriage. He wanted to announce his wedding news within half a month. In addition, in the previous test, the old Baron only promised Miss Chi, just as if he had passed the test, he would give Miss Chi a chance to re-examine her. I didn''t even say anything about it, let alone promise Miss chi to marry the young master. He clearly did everything, but in the end he didn''t admit that he liked Miss Chi. The old housekeeper said helplessly, "yes." Li Laozi was satisfied with his knowledge and interest. He relaxed a little. Leaning on the sofa, he suddenly blurted out, "I haven''t eaten noodles for a long time." Chapter 2025 The old housekeeper said immediately, "would you like some noodles? I''ll tell the kitchen to do it at once "No Mr. Li stopped him and said casually, "I suddenly want to eat tomato egg noodles. There will be a wedding in seven or eight days. You can almost let them come back to prepare." He wants to eat tomato and egg noodles, and never mentions Chi En, which makes people feel his real sense of Chi En. The old housekeeper bent down and said, "yes. I''ll call the young master later. " Li Laozi en a, picked up the tea table to brew good tea, way, "by the way, tell her from Yun thing, also, help me with Nantian say thank you for her." It''s obvious who she is. The old housekeeper agreed with a smile and went to make a phone call. * Linlin city. Chi En connected to two calls, one from the old housekeeper, the other from Li Nantian. Li Nantian is not the kind of person who is good at chatting. After getting through the phone, he directly told her about Li Qiyun, and then said thank you to her. He didn''t say anything else, but Chien felt that his attitude towards himself had changed a lot. She didn''t give Li Qiyun another chance just to make Li Nantian appreciate her. She is just simple because Li Qiyun is a member of the Li family. Even if Li Laozi has expelled Li Qiyun from the Li family, she knows. All the men in the Li family are affectionate. In fact, Li Qiyun is still concerned about him. Not to mention Li Nantian. Li Qiyun is his daughter. He brought up a child by himself. How can he say that he was expelled from his family. People have feelings. If Chi Baobao or nono do something bad in the future, she also hopes that the other party can give chi Baobao and nono a chance. But she just gave Li Qiyun a chance to turn herself in. Just like the photo on the text message she sent to Li Qiyun, Li Qiyun was really wrong this time. It was too wrong. Even if she looks at the face of Li beijue and Li Laozi, she can not care about Li Qiyun and her affairs, but she can not but care about the innocent life with Li Qiyun. So, she sent a text message to Li Qiyun, telling Li Qiyun that she already had evidence in her hand. At the same time, not giving the evidence to the police is a chance for Li Qiyun to think clearly. After Chi En hung up, he took his cell phone and prepared to go back to the living room. As a result, just turned around, he found himself blocked in the balcony. The overbearing and noble man didn''t know when he came into the room and stood by the balcony, staring at her with eagle eyes. Chi En was inexplicably guilty when he looked at him. His eyes wandered and he took the lead in saying, "Li beijue, how did you come back? Where''s nono? Did you get it back? " "In the living room." He firmly locked in front of the woman''s small face, eyes deep as if rolling storm. Chi En was thrilled by him. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He said, "Oh..." No sooner had she spoken than she was caught in the wrist! Li beijue took a long step and pressed her on the balcony railing. He tried to keep calm, but his voice was gnashing his teeth. "I just received a call from country W." "Chi En, shouldn''t you explain it to me? "Yes?" Chapter 2026 He was too close, their distance was only 0.01mm, his hot breath spilled on her face, Chi En subconsciously stuck a little back, looked left and right, opened his mouth and said, "explain... What?" Li beijue suddenly narrowed his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was so dark that he seemed to swallow her down! "What do you say?" Chi En''s neck was pushed back by him and stammered, "no, I don''t know." ¡°shi-t£¡¡± The irascible person kicked the balustrade of next balcony, the pool en that balustrade vibrates also follows an earthquake. Before she was ready, the stormy voice of questioning came one after another, "don''t you know? You don''t know that after you find out Li Qiyun, you still run to send a message to Li Qiyun saying that you found her? You don''t know. The old man knows that you gave Li Qiyun a chance? " "From beginning to end, only I don''t know!" He''s still worried about her. I''m afraid that she will feel great psychological pressure when she sees those nonsense people on the Internet. I''m also worried that she can''t solve the problem. Let someone check it for her. As a result, the woman quietly and quickly found Li Qiyun under his eyes, and then had the ability not to reveal a word, and dealt with it by herself. The key is that she really has the ability to shut her mouth like an iron gourd, without revealing a word. If Li Qiyun hadn''t turned himself in, he probably didn''t know what this woman had done. When Li beijue thought of this, his temple would jump all the time, and the veins on his forehead would also stretch. He held her shoulder and said, "do you know what kind of person li Qiyun is? Do you dare to give her a chance? Are you not afraid that she will come directly to the door with a gun and shoot you first, so that you will never shut up? " Chi En thought he was angry. As a result, he gave him such a word as to scare a child. Originally, the atmosphere was so serious that she shouldn''t laugh, but she still couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not a police movie. How can it be like what you said?" Li beijue glared at her fiercely, "do you think Li Qiyun hasn''t done it? She used to scoop the gun to the door, and found the person who wanted to design her, and she banged the gun on the man''s thigh. Then he turned around and hit 120 calmly. It''s normal for you to threaten her with evidence and shoot you in the head! " Chi En en, "..." Li beijue looked at the little woman in front of him with satisfaction. She couldn''t laugh any more and was in a better mood. That''s what he said. Since Ryan''s accident, he has strengthened the number of people who secretly protect Chi En. Even if Li Qiyun really comes, he can''t get close to Chi En for three meters. After all, Li Qiyun is the second person on Chi En''s bodyguard blacklist. The first one is sizeri! After terrorizing Chi En, he saw Chi En''s silly eyes and was afraid of scaring her again. He sipped his mouth, released his hand and said, "this time, remember next time. No matter what happens, don''t make your own decisions. At least tell me, if you don''t tell me, how can I protect you? " How can I protect you if you don''t tell me! Chi En''s heart warms. She is not frightened at all. She is just a little surprised. Li Qiyun is not calm at all. It is estimated that what he said happened when Li Qiyun was still young. Chapter 2027 From her point of view, now Li Qiyun is unlikely to do so impulsive things. "I see." Li North Jue stares at her one eye, emphasize a way, "not know, want to remember! Do tell me next time ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And, remember, stay away from Li Qiyun. This time, she''ll probably be in custody for a while, but there''s Osborne. Her end result should be probation. Probation is just that you can''t go abroad. You should be more careful in country w in the future. You''d better come with me where you want to go "She''s not as simple as you think. This time she just looks down on you, so it''s easy for you to catch her. Next time, if she''s going to do it to you, it''s not just that. " A haze flashed through Li beijue''s eyes. He is not happy with what Li Qiyun has done, but it has something to do with Li Qiyun and is expected by him. He screwed up his heroic brow and was very agitated. He didn''t understand why Li Qiyun had such a big opinion on this woman. Mingming from the beginning of Li Qiyun to see this woman, Li Qiyun has not shown so much hostility. At that time, he helped him keep it from the old man. Why later, Li Qiyun will be more and more hostile to this woman, he did not understand, Li Qiyun in the end what is thinking. Li beijue wrung his brow fiercely, and the frown was about to kill the fly! The old man accepted Chi En. Why does Li Qiyun aim at Chi En again and again? And more and more ruthless, more and more out. He had a twist in his heart. He doesn''t worry about anything else. He is worried that after Li Qiyun has learned this lesson, he still insists on looking for Chi En''s trouble. He and Li Qiyun grew up together. To him, Li Qiyun is still different from others. He can''t kick Li Qiyun to Java like other people who try to do something bad to Chi En without doing anything. Of course, he can do it, but it is definitely a kind of injury to the second uncle. Li beijue''s handsome face showed a complicated look. He looked down at Chi en''en, grasped her wrist, and touched her thin lips. "This time, Chi en''en, you did a good job. Second uncle, he is... Very grateful to you. " He hesitated and said uneasily, "the old man is the same. He didn''t say it. I''m still grateful that you gave Li Qiyun a chance." Chi En looked at his duplicity. He wanted to laugh a little, and he held back. He clearly wants to say that he is also very grateful to her for giving Li Qiyun an opportunity, but he just refuses to say it. What''s more, who pressed her on the railing before, gritting her teeth and accusing her of not telling him in advance? In the twinkling of an eye, she did a good job. Therefore, in March, Li beijue''s face was completely unpredictable. Sure enough Before the tone of soft men, the next second again overbearing tough up, "but next time, if there are similar things, you still have to tell me! Don''t make your own decisions! Think about Chi Jingchen, think about Li Yinuo, and think about whether you want to take risks or not! " Chi En was depressed by what he said, but retorted, "in fact, it''s not as dangerous as you said. I just want to give her another chance." Chapter 2028 "Do you know what the public opinion outside has become? If you delay one day, you and Ryan''s reputation will be a little worse. You give others opportunities. Did she give you opportunities before?" Li beijue''s wrists hurt. Chi En couldn''t help but pull his hand and said, "you just said I did a good job?" He''s not so fickle. Although she knew Li beijue''s mood was too complicated, he didn''t know how to do it. Li beijue was blocked and choked. Chi En ignored him and walked around to the living room Nono is already in the living room. Just like a butterfly around the pool baby in a circle, "brother pot, sugar." "Brother pot, bought sugar." Chi Baobei was almost dizzy by her. She pulled her, frowned and said impatiently, "what sugar? Did you do well today? " Li Yinuo only when the performance is very good, pool baby will give her sugar. Who knows that when he said this, the little girl who had been happily around him puffed up her cheeks, just like she had been wronged by Tianda. Her big black and white eyes were red. She puffed up her cheeks and pointed to Chi Baobao angrily and said, "liar! I''m a liar For no reason, chibaobao was said to be a liar by her. She was encircled by everyone and held the person who wanted to run. "How can I cheat you? You talk well! Otherwise, there will be no sugar today, and tomorrow, and tomorrow''s share will be deducted! " This time, he undoubtedly stepped on the hornet''s nest, and the already angry man almost didn''t play up. He kept saying, "Ge Guo is a liar, a big liar. Nuo will never play with Ge Guo any more, liar, bad." Chi Baobao, "..." what if he wants to smoke this little fool? Just then, the man in the bedroom came out and suddenly broke in and said, "the sugar is with Roy. Let him bring it to you later." Pool treasure raised a head, unidentified in, "what candy?" Li beijue said very calm, a little as the culprit''s self-consciousness did not say, "before I went to nono, she asked me where you went, I told her you went to buy her sugar." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Chi En looked at him in surprise, "have you ever been to nono? when? Then you didn''t see... "Didn''t Li beijue see her little uncle or grandmother alone? Li beijue was still worried about her leaving herself in the same place and running to the living room after she had just finished talking. When he heard Chi En en''s question, he pursed his thin lips and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But the body and honest did not listen to his command, thin lips touched, "see." He put his hands in his pockets and asked Chi En impatiently, "do you care? I don''t have your attention anyway! " Chi En was embarrassed when he was asked in public and didn''t know how to answer, "I''m just a little busy recently. So I didn''t notice. What''s more, you haven''t told me... " Originally, he did not tell her how she knew he had gone to see her little uncle and grandmother. She can''t imagine Li beijue alone to see her little uncle and grandmother scene, with his temper, won''t make trouble? Grandma obviously wants to like sizeri. If grandma mentions that she used to joke with sizeri like a baby in front of him, I don''t know what this man will do Chapter 2029 I hope not. I don''t think so. If Li beijue knew, he couldn''t have no reaction these days. So, he should not know. She didn''t know that Li beijue already knew. Old lady habsden didn''t mention her baby kiss with xizelie casually, but put forward this baby kiss as a very formal thing to Li beijue. And made it clear that she was more optimistic about her with sizeri. As for the reason why Li beijue didn''t settle with her, it was only because they had quarreled about xizelie before. She said the words of breaking up that time, which made him still have a lingering fear. Another reason is that old lady habsden also talked about Chi En talking to her alone after she talked about the baby kiss. Those words came from old hubbsden''s population. He could feel the woman''s care for him. Together with the so-called baby kiss that she and xizelie once had, they didn''t care so much. Of course, he still cares! Li beijue''s pretty face showed dissatisfaction and gave her back, "didn''t you tell me? So, we''re even! " "That''s different. You met your parents, but I didn''t tell you..." The overbearing man didn''t give her the chance to finish her sentence at all. He interrupted her directly, "it''s the same in my eyes. Anyway, we''re even!" Chi En has never seen such a cheat. Depression belongs to depression. After a while of depression, it doesn''t matter. Forget it, he''s seen it all. Even if she wants to worry about his performance, it''s too late. Anyway, my little uncle didn''t call her, and he brought back Nuo Nuo. Li beijue should be more satisfied with grandma Chi En held his forehead, not sure. After all, in her heart, this man is definitely not the kind of person who is good at getting along with others. Regardless of his identity and ability, his EQ can''t even compare with her 9-year-old baby Chi. Pool baby alone to see Li old man, no Li beijue alone to see her uncle, they let her worry. Because she knows Chi Baobao''s Eq. Also clear, this man''s EQ! Li beijue didn''t know that Chi En suspected his EQ in his heart. If he had known, he would have been gnashing his teeth with Chi En for a long time. He didn''t know, so Junlian eased up and said, "the old man called and said, let''s get ready to go back. I asked Roy to arrange tomorrow''s flight. Si Shen said that he would have dinner with you tonight. Will you go? They will come, too Chi En was stunned. Huo Leiting is coming too. From this point of view, they should hold a bachelor party for him before marriage. How did it turn into inviting her to dinner? But She can''t refuse to be invited, especially when Si Shen and an Xin are reconciled now. "In the evening? what time? Where is it? " Chi En road. Li beijue seemed to be hiding something from her and said vaguely, "dinner! In the afternoon, he hasn''t told me the specific place. How can I know? He will tell you himself "By the way, thunder said that he would like to meet nono. I''ll take them to have a meeting with thunder first. By the way, I''ll talk to him about something. When you''re done with yourself, let Huoyi send you here. " Chapter 2030 Chi En feels that what he said is very strange. What is Huo Leiting''s desire to see nono? Why did he take chi Bao with him? Just see nono when you see nono. But Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to ask clearly. He picked up Nuo Nuo in one hand and said hello to Chi Baobao in the other hand and left. What makes Chi En strange is that in general, Chi Bao, who doesn''t listen to him, behaves very well. Two people seem to have discussed, Li beijue a greeting, he readily followed. That way, it''s definitely not the usual pool baby! Chi En felt that they were not normal. Unfortunately, she found it useless. Li beijue had already taken Chi Baobao out with a big step. Only Roy was left at home. Chi En en couldn''t find anyone to ask, so he had to ask Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, Li beijue, are they really going out to meet Huo Shao?" "This..." Huo Yi pauses for next, "sorry, Miss Chi. I don''t know the whereabouts of Sir Alex, but I know that Hodgson did call him before This means that Li beijue has gone to see Huo Leiting Chi En believes that Huo Yi won''t cheat her. Her eyes flash a little doubt, and she feels more and more strange. But she didn''t have time to think about it, so Lin Anxin called. First asked her about Li Qiyun, and then said to her, "although the news did not reveal Li Qiyun''s name, but public opinion has been much better than before. After a while, everyone''s attention to this matter has dropped, and Ryan should be able to operate normally again. " "Well." In terms of public opinion and public relations, it''s Li Nantian''s people who are doing it. She believes that Li Nantian''s tactics are only minutes to eliminate the influence. Lin Anxin also just knew from Si Shen that Li Qiyun was the one behind the trick. Speaking of this, he was still a little angry, "what do you think of her? She''s just Li Shao''s cousin, not Li Shao''s mother! She lives by the sea all day long, so wide! Ya of, the family Li Shao''s grandfather all agreed, on her matter many! I really think you have a good temper. If it''s me this time, I won''t let her go! It''s God''s business to let her go. All I have to do is send her to God! " "... peace of mind, killing is against the law." Chi En can''t help reminding her of the cadence of her words. "I know! I''m addicted to mouth, but I can''t do it! " Lin Anxin said depressed, and then said, "yes, en en. Aren''t we going to have dinner together in the evening? Would you like to come out for a drink this afternoon? We haven''t had water for a long time. It''s in the cafe we used to go to "I''m in the afternoon..." she also wants to go to the company in the afternoon. Moreover, she always thinks that she cares about Li beijue''s strange performance before and wants to call Huo Leiting to ask. Lin Anxin didn''t give her the chance to refuse. When she didn''t hear it, she interrupted her carelessly, "OK, that''s it! I''ll wait for you in the same place! My cell phone is running out of power. Send me a short message when you arrive. That''s it Then she hung up with a click. Chi En en heard the sound of electric current coming from the mobile phone, put down the mobile phone with a headache and looked at the time. She decided to go to the company first to arrange the follow-up. Hurry to the coffee shop. Otherwise, it''s too late to go, and you''ll have to make a phone call again. Chapter 2031 Chi En told Huoyi and went to the company first. Busy in the company for two hours, and then look at the next time, a moment did not dare to delay, let Huoyi sent her to the coffee shop with Lin Anxin. She hasn''t been to the cafe for a long time. The cafe is located in the center of the city. While sitting in the car, she texted Lin Anxin that she was on her way, leaning on the back of her chair to have a rest. All of a sudden, there was a beep of car horns all around. Chien felt the car stop. She strangely propped up her body and asked Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, what''s the matter?" "No, the cars in front have stopped." Hoy was cool as a cucumber. As long as he doesn''t stay with nono, he always looks like this. So Chi En doesn''t know whether he is really cool or habitually cool. Huo Yi suggested at this time, "it''s really nothing. I just don''t know why all the cars around have stopped. Would you like to open the door and have a look, Miss Chi?" Chi En thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Then I''ll go down and see what''s going on. " "OK, Miss Chi, please." Chien opened the door and got out of the car. She found that not only their cars had stopped, but also many cars had stopped around. It seems that something happened at the crossroads more than 100 meters away from them. It seems that they are blocked. She saw a lot of drivers get out of the car and look forward to the blocked road¡ª¡ª Chi En looked down at his watch with a headache, a little anxious. She stood in the same place for two minutes and found that she didn''t want to move. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the intersection to see what happened. The traffic jam was so serious! She was only half way away when suddenly the sound of propeller buzzing came from the sky. And then there was something in the sky. It''s falling down. Chi En couldn''t help but raise her head and stretch out her hand. I saw a piece of scarlet rose petals falling from the sky leisurely fell on the palm of her hand rose? Where are the roses from? Chien was stunned. Look up again and look up into the sky¡ª¡ª More than a dozen helicopters hovered over Linshi City, and the rose petals falling down from those helicopters. What''s the situation? Is there a crew working here? As soon as this idea came out, Chi En denied it. Can''t it be filming? Which production group will make such a big effort to transfer more than a dozen helicopters to sprinkle so many rose petals, not to mention how much it costs to transfer so many helicopters. Just the endless rain of roses is as expensive as throwing gold. While Chien was guessing what was going on. Suddenly, a girl beside her exclaimed in surprise, "ah, is this rose petal made of gold?" "Where, where?" The owner next to her curiously leaned over, picked up the golden rose petals in her palm and looked at them, "it''s a bit strange." Chi En was far away, and could only see from a distance. From her distance, the rose petals were lifelike, but the color was not the same, it was just gold. "Well, I think it''s a little different, too. I just reached out my hand and got this one." Chapter 2032 "But gold... Is that impossible?" Who would have enough money to spill gold? With hesitation on his face, he could not resist the fact that the things in his hand were too much like gold. He suddenly picked up the lifelike golden rose petal and put it in his mouth. Then, the man couldn''t believe it, and stammered excitedly, "yes, yes, it''s gold. OMG£¡ It''s really made of gold So thin, although not heavy, but really gold! Rose petals made of gold! oh my god! The girl also flushed with excitement, grabbed the rose petals that the man had bitten and said, "it''s spilled! On the helicopter! There are gold roses in those red roses Chi En couldn''t see if it was a rose petal made of real gold, but he could see the excited expressions of the two people. Nine times out of ten, it was right. She was surprised, too. It was strange enough that more than ten helicopters suddenly appeared to scatter rose petals. There were gold petals in those rose petals. This simple and rude wrist reminds her of someone. Chi En''s mind came up with a man''s handsome and proud face, the dark eagle eyes deep bottomless, overbearing and noble! She shook her head and threw the face out of her head. It''s impossible, isn''t it? Li beijue can''t be here. Didn''t he take Nono and chibaobao to see Mr. Huo? But why, she just has the feeling that her heart beats faster and faster Chi En stretched out his hand and pressed the position of his heart, trying to calm down. It should not be Li beijue. She thinks too much. But This action of calling more than a dozen helicopters and Airdropping roses is really like what that man can do. Especially in the red rose, there are gold rose petals in it. This kind of behavior... I don''t know whether to describe it with money, willfulness or overbearing romance. It''s really like Li beijue''s work style! Many people have discovered the secret of the rose petals. They stopped one after another, raised their heads, and reached for the fallen roses in surprise. It''s like time is still. The whole city is shrouded in the sea of roses, as romantic as the beautiful advertisement scene in girl''s cartoon¡ª¡ª At this time. The dreamlike beauty was suddenly broken by an overbearing voice. "Hiss --" One of the helicopters overhead suddenly heard the rustle of loudspeakers. Then, the man''s low voice, from the loudspeaker to every corner of the city center, "Chi En en." "I know you are!" Chi En, I know you''re here! This opening, overbearing and focused! This voice, even in her dream, she can tell whose voice it is - Li beijue! It''s really the voice of Li beijue! That is to say Chi En raised her head and looked up. The helicopter hovered a little lower. She could see the proud and dazzling man standing by the open cabin door! The wind raised his clothes and hair, in this case, the man is still beautiful, like Apollo, a sun god, a dazzling attracted all eyes¡ª¡ª It''s Li beijue! Even if standing so high, Chi En recognized it at a glance, that person is Li beijue! Chapter 2033 "Do you know what the flower language of red rose is?" Chi En stood in the same place, was asked a Leng. The flower language of red rose? She didn''t really notice that. She was pregnant with Chi Bao when she was 18 years old. Since then, she has been abroad, taking care of Chi Bao alone for five years. When she returned home, she met him immediately. She had never experienced the pursuit that normal girls would experience, so she went straight to the theme. In addition, Li beijue is domineering and powerful. She has received limited edition clothes, bags, shoes, houses, cars, bank cards, diamond rings, jewelry... But she has not received flowers and other small gifts that ordinary girls will receive when they fall in love. So she knows nothing about flower language and other things that girls are familiar with. The man on the helicopter seemed to be able to go through the crowd and see what she was thinking. He said directly, "you don''t know, do you? I knew you didn''t know! " This kind of disgusting tone really makes people have no romantic feeling at all. In such a romantic atmosphere, his EQ is really a bruise. Cheyne''s mouth twitched. I heard the man''s overbearing voice again, "the flower language of red rose is the only love!" The flower language of red rose is the only love! The only love! "Didn''t someone give you all kinds of roses before? What black, white, messy, colorful, like bird hair! Those are too complex, I want to give you, just give you red! Because only red is the color I like you The color of paranoia. The color of fire! He likes the color of this woman! "Chi En en, if I want to give it to you, I will give you red roses!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Messy, colorful, the same color as bird hair He actually took the loudspeaker, in front of so many people, so slander the rose that sizeri sent. In fact, it''s a very romantic thing to collect 11 different colors of roses. As a result, it''s completely changed from his mouth. Chien didn''t know how to describe his childish behavior. What''s more, he made so much noise today, preparing so many roses, and helicopters, just because sizeri had sent her roses before? He doesn''t think about it all the time, does he? She''s not wrong! Li beijue has always been thinking about it! At that time, they just broke up. Xizelie immediately went to the w country and found so many people to distribute roses in the streets. A total of 52000 roses were distributed. At the airport, he deliberately arranged for each person to give chi en a rose of different colors. He gave Chi En 13 roses, and then he took 14 roses to express his love to Chi En. 5201314¡£ This incident was deeply engraved in his mind, especially when the media also followed suit, saying that the whole city was in love! He even wanted to rush to the airport with a gun and shoot the man! Now, he is finally reconciled with Chi En. Of course, he won''t allow his woman to think of the romance made by another man instead of him when she thinks of the rose! He wants all the memories of Chi En to be related to him! What I think of in my mind, I can only think of him! That''s how overbearing he is! To her people, to her heart, but also her all! Even memories, he wants! Chapter 2034 "So ¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð?£¬ Let''s get married ¡Æ ¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð?£¬ marry me! Simple five words, sonorous and powerful! Those who can understand it can recognize the meaning of those words with strange pronunciation, which is the ancient Greek I love you. Helicopter is also at this time, hovering in front of the intersection causing traffic jams. The man from the helicopter is handsome and overbearing. The rotating propeller brings up a gust of wind around him. His suit and clothes are blown up by the wind, but none of these can match his burning eyebrows! The man came down from the helicopter, with a straight suit and a pair of proud long legs, which is more dazzling than the male model on the runway! Not to mention his angular outline and three-dimensional and resolute facial features, as well as his noble temperament, just like a prince from a fairy tale to reality. The key is that he still holds a handful of roses in his hand. The red roses set off his white skin, beautiful! He passed through the crowd and went straight to Chi En en in the crowd. He stood in front of her and her dark eyes reflected her appearance. Deep, like to suck her in! Chi En didn''t know why, but suddenly became nervous. I don''t know what to do. Holding the rose, the dazzling man who did not dare to look directly at him suddenly said, "Chi En en." "Well?" She didn''t know what to answer, so she just tried not to be so nervous, pretending to be calm. The man holding the flower didn''t seem satisfied with her reaction. He screwed up his eyebrows and let go. Strong to her flower stuffed with a full, overbearing said, "take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En''s arms suddenly more than a handful of flowers, or so casually to her, and her imagination is completely different. She was dumbfounded. He engaged in such a big battle, made so romantic, and then came to her in the state of attention, just so simple and direct - to give her flowers? She does not know how to describe this feeling, although she is not a hypocritical person, but any girl in such a scene, to say that there is no expectation, that is false. As a result, the man broke her expectation with the most direct method. Tell her that she''s a fool to look forward to. "If you take my flowers, you can''t take other men''s flowers any more. Do you hear me?" "..." is this a confession of? She had to admit that for Li beijue, this possibility was really a confession. Just when she had lost hope, the man who had been domineering suddenly said, "131, 400." "What?" Chien didn''t respond. Li beijue suddenly caught her eyes and said, "the roses he gave you are 52027. I''m giving you 131, 400. Chi En en, I will give you more in the future. Just as I told you before, I will give you what you want, even the stars in the sky. So marry me. " So, marry me A delicate and beautiful diamond ring appeared in front of her. The ring was simple, not as many patterns as he had given her before, but it was a wedding ring that anyone could recognize at a glance. "Chi En, I''ve given you many rings before, but this time, let''s get married." Is really going to get married, so to give her a real proposal, do not let her have any regrets! Chapter 2035 But this time, let''s get married. Chi En didn''t have that special romantic feeling at the beginning, but when he said this, her heart beat uncontrollably. She held out her hand. "OK." * The coffee shop Lin Anxin has arranged is now using a large blue screen TV 360 ¡ã The grand event of the crossroads is playing synchronously. When she saw Li beijue putting the flowers in his arms into Chi En en''s hand, she spurted out a mouthful of water, which happened to spray on Si Shen''s face sitting opposite her. As she wiped her mouth, she picked up the tissue box and handed it to her to apologize. "I''m sorry, ha ha, I can''t help it." "..." Si Chen was sprayed with water, but the water still came out of his mouth. If someone else did this, he would have been angry. But this man was Lin Anxin, and he silently endured this tone. Took the tissue box she handed over, took out a few pieces of paper, wiped his face, "forget it." Lin Anxin held his arm, blinked and looked at him. The movement on the hand that Si Shen was watched by her slowed down involuntarily. At this time, the person who was watching him suddenly said, "I found..." "Well?" His heart beat faster. Lin Anxin touched his red lips and finished his next words. "I found that your skin is really a little dry recently. The water I accidentally sprayed on your face will be absorbed automatically as soon as I touch your face." Si Shen heard what was the sound of breaking, and he drew from the corner of his mouth. The culprit is not finished, and gave him a, "do you want me to help you spray, when the water." Si Shen took a deep breath, then suppressed her breath, forced out her usual smile and said calmly, "No. I like the lack of water. " No, he''s not angry! The more angry he is, the more addictive this woman will be. This is his experience of this woman for many years. Don''t worry about her. If you worry about her, she will annoy you in a hundred ways! Lin Anxin saw that he didn''t react, and a trace of regret flashed through her eyes. But soon I was in a good mood, and immediately came another sentence, "Oh, you''ve finally had enough of the life of little white face, are you ready to develop masculinity?" "But are you sure you understand the word masculinity right? Masculinity doesn''t mean sloppiness. Don''t wash your face for the sake of taste, even if you don''t take a bath. " Si Shen managed not to get angry and almost broke the Gong in a second. He knew that there were always a hundred ways for this woman to find the words he didn''t like to listen to most, until his face turned black. "Puchi." There is also a supporter who laughs impolitely and says with interest, "I find Miss Lin really interesting. I like you so much. But I''m not a man. But if I were a man, I might not like you so much. My ability to resist pressure is not as good as that of Si Shao. Also, if I become a man, I''m sure I''m not the type of Si Shao. I might want to be a little more man. " What she said is too straightforward. The key is that she said it seriously, like seriously thinking about whether she would like Lin Anxin when she became a man. Huo Leiting looked at her, didn''t realize what she said in his friend''s heart and inserted a knife, silently as didn''t hear. Chapter 2036 "Do you think men are better than men?" Lin Anxin looked at her with interest and asked. Jin Zhixuan nodded very seriously, "yes, men must be a little more manly. Otherwise, when you go out, how do you know that men are men and women are women? " "I can tell by my height." "No, now there are girls who are very tall, and then cut a man''s short hair. At a glance, it looks like a boy? I''ve seen a lot abroad. There are also many men with long hair who like to smear skin care products like girls. When I was in school, there was a boy in my class. He had to wear sunscreen before going out. Besides, he had to take care of skin care when he got up in the morning and went to bed at night. " "... how do you know he needs skin care at night? Are you boys and girls living together? " "To a boy in his bedroom, I usually pretend to read a book and eavesdrop on what they say when I hear them gossip." She took it for granted that she was eavesdropping on gossip, and she didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and she didn''t explain her behavior. She said it so directly and without any cover up. Lin Anxin is the first time to see this type of girl, subconsciously took a look at the tall man beside her, very admire her courage. He said in front of his boyfriend that he was eavesdropping on other men''s gossip abroad, but he didn''t cover it up at all. This courage is definitely given by Liang Jingru. However, she likes this kind of straightforward girl. She appreciates Jin Zhixuan''s directness more than those who talk in a roundabout way in the entertainment industry. She didn''t have any special feelings about Jin Zhixuan. Just because of the other party''s words, she suddenly felt that she had found the same kind. Sometimes women''s friendship is so casual. As expected, Lin Anxin went over and thought of Jin Zhixuan''s introduction. He asked with great interest, "do you guys who are engaged in art all have that..." "That one?" "That''s uh huh, that one." She frowned and winked. The word "rotten girl" was almost gone. Jin Zhixuan actually understood her meaning and suddenly realized, "do you like the same sex?" Lin Anxin, "..." in fact, she didn''t have to be so straightforward. She said it so directly. Didn''t she just stay there for a long time? "No, the boy I mentioned before, at first I thought he liked boys. As a result, later another boy in our class chased him, and he refused others. He found a girl in our class and went out with that girl. By the way, the girl in our class is very beautiful. She has small eyes, a round face and a flat nose. How to say, the whole face is full of artistry. " "..." small eyes, round face, flat nose, even full of artistry? For the first time, Lin Anxin felt defeated by others, "this... What''s the artistry? I don''t quite understand. Can''t it be that the aesthetics abroad is different from what I think. The smaller the eyes, the better. The rounder the face, the better? " "Of course not. We are all human beings, and we all have the same aesthetic standards. " Jin Zhixuan denied her imagination, seriously approached her and said excitedly, "but don''t you think beautiful people are all the same, ugly people have their own merits?" Lin Anxin, "..." Chapter 2037 Jin Zhixuan said regretfully, "that girl is very artistic. She looks different from other people. I always want to find her to be my model. As a result, she was chased away before she told the girl. After that, he became the exclusive model of the boy in our class. What a thief. " Her regret is a real regret, you can see that she has no trace of performance in it. It''s a pure heartfelt regret. It''s a pity that no one else can be her model. Lin Anxin finally couldn''t help asking her, "when you look at other people, do you always look at whether they are artistic first?" If she thinks it''s artistic, is it ugly and characteristic? "It''s not. For example, when I look at you, I just look at your bone. Your bony appearance is very good. It belongs to the advanced face that is not easy to get old. " She looked aside and saw Si Shen. She could not help frowning and her hair murmured. "I don''t like dimples in boys. Shouldn''t dimples grow on girls'' faces? There are dimples on the faces of boys, just like Baijiu in red wine. What Si Shen is most proud of is his dimples. He always thought that the intimacy he gave came from dimples. As a result, the face of being hit by two women''s words will not be able to hang up. It seems that I have to take a look at my good friend to ask for help, which means to let him take good care of his women. However, his eyes just looked in the past, and before he hinted, he saw that his good friend was very calm and didn''t start. It''s none of his business! He finally calmed down a little bit, and his blood almost surged again. what the hell! What about brothers like brothers and women like clothes? At the critical moment, his hands and feet were pressed on the ground by his clothes. He didn''t react at all and pretended not to see you! Si Shen''s chest suddenly began to hurt again. He felt like he had just been hit in a car accident. But that is really hit the pain, this time was depressed to the chest pain! Seeing that he was looking at Huo Leiting, Jin Zhixuan turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She sighed, "ah..." Her dream boyfriend, in addition to the person she secretly fell in love with a long time ago, wants to find an artistic boy. However, in the end, I found a person who is not artistic at all and who looks good. People who can''t enjoy art, cultivate sentiment, arrange flowers, travel with her, and her aesthetics are not in the same pace at all. She was suddenly blue. Always feel their dreams broken too fast, like a tornado. Huo Leiting was used to her sighing. She didn''t even move her eyebrows. She picked up her coffee cup and said, "beijue, they are almost coming. What are you doing later?" All of a sudden, the topic was diverted by him. Si Shen was also rescued from diss. He didn''t want to say, "originally, what I wanted was to get together and congratulate them with ribbons and balloons when en en came. I didn''t expect that beijue didn''t follow the proposal I designed for him at all. Now I''ve said everything, and I''ve given him the ring. When they come, go straight to the point. " Today, it''s all carefully designed. It''s the romantic proposal made by Si Shen and Lin Anxin behind the scenes, including the phone call made by Lin Anxin after that, which was discussed early in the morning. Who knows, they thought about the beginning, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t follow the development they set. Chapter 2038 What they helped to design was to sprinkle roses on the plane first, and after that, they expressed their love as romantic as the idol drama. After the confession, he brought Chi En back and proposed in the presence of his friends. But Li beijue directly omitted the middle step and directly ignored them. "Straight to the point? Take them to the hotel? " Jin Zhixuan''s words are amazing. Si Shen choked his throat with a mouthful of water, and almost didn''t cough his lungs out. "Cough, I don''t mean that. I mean, after all the proposals, it''s useless for us to prepare ribbons here. It''s not a wedding ceremony. They can''t come here. Let''s give them some ribbons. " "They''re going back tomorrow. I don''t think I can fly to w country before the wedding. It''s time for the wedding. So, do you want to help them hold the bachelor party in advance tonight? " "Before you get married, you always have to revel. If you haven''t even experienced a bachelor party, then your life is really incomplete!" Lin Anxin gave him a cool glance. In the twinkling of an eye, he enthusiastically agreed, "why didn''t I expect a bachelor party? Yes, we can just play with women tonight, and you guys play with men. How''s it going? " Jin Zhixuan shrugged, "I don''t mind." Si Shen looked at Huo Lei ting and hesitated, "I have no problem, that''s the North Baron side..." "Singles parties are all about playing separately. Why do you want to play with us?" Her tone was as if they couldn''t find something to play with and had to pester them. Si Chen''s mouth twitched. He had been diss all afternoon. He couldn''t help but said, "of course not." As soon as his voice fell, Lin Anxin patted the table, "that''s such a happy decision! Wait, you are responsible for holding Li Shao, we are responsible for following en en Jin Zhixuan agreed. Huo Leiting and Si Shen are bigger than each other. They can only accept their fate. ¡­¡­ Chi En in the car didn''t know that Lin Anxin had already arranged the evening entertainment and decided the so-called bachelor party. Wait for her to get out of the car with the ring on. As soon as the front foot stepped into the coffee shop, the back foot was put back on the car by Lin Anxin and Jin Zhixuan, reporting the address and letting Huo Yi drive away Li beijue was still standing on the side of the road, watching Chi En en being "robbed" under his eyes, and his temple jumped twice. Turning around, he asked the two men around him, "what''s the situation?" Huo Leiting is still the usual way that doesn''t like to talk. Si Shen accepted his fate and acted as an outsider. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "that''s what you see." Li beijue twisted his brows, and the eagle''s eyes swept him, as if to ask him which link in the arrangement. Si Shen was looked at by his eyes and said, "don''t look at me, I can''t help it. They said they were going to have a bachelor party today, women and women playing together, men and men playing together, so they took people away. I think they should be looking for a place to eat now. How about we find a place to eat first? " "Bachelor party, what bachelor party?" Li North Jue thin lip pursed to become a line, tone not happy of ask. He thought that they arranged a surprise to take Chi En away. What a damn bachelor party it turned out to be! Chapter 2039 People have been taken away, and Si Shen can''t call people back now. Huo Leiting pretends to be stupid again, so he is pitiful and can only hardtop in the front. "You don''t even know what a bachelor party is. A bachelor party, as the name suggests, means that men and women enjoy their last single time with their friends before they get married. In general, it is shared by same-sex friends, so... " "So Cheyne was taken away." Li beijue said it for him! "You didn''t tell me about this link before!" Damn, I knew that he didn''t let them take her away so easily just now. He doesn''t need a bachelor party, neither does Chi En! Si Shen knew it would be like this. He rubbed his temple and said, "I didn''t know there was such a link at the beginning. This was decided temporarily by their girls. You''re not going with me, are you? As a man, it''s too impolite to keep up with him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue had intended to go with him, but he hesitated again. Si Shen and his friends for many years saw him through at a glance and immediately said, "well, it''s just a meal and a play. It''s not that I don''t go back at night. Let en en play with them. I''ve also arranged something fun for you. Don''t worry, ours is definitely more fun than theirs! " It''s not a funny question! Li beijue also stares at the direction of Chi En en''s being taken away. Huo Leiting, who has been pretending to be stupid and has not spoken, also says at this time, "let''s go. It''s dinner time. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s see what fun place he said Si chenlian pulled the man away ¡­¡­ On the other side. Chi En en has been dragged to an upscale restaurant, eating steak while listening to Lin Anxin''s talk about tonight''s arrangements. She knew about the bachelor party a little later than Li beijue, and subconsciously refused, "evening? Go to the bar? Forget it. I don''t like noisy places Lin Anxin put a piece of steak in his mouth, and he glared at her, "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, I''m looking for a Qingba this time, mainly listening to music. I''ve been to that bar before, and the singers on it are very good. " "Really?" Jin Zhixuan is more interested than Chi En. Lin an nodded heavily, "really, I promise it''s nice!" "But they are..." "They went to your uncle''s house. It''s very safe. You don''t need to worry about it. Well, en, this is the last Carnival before you become a married woman. Don''t you want to have a good carnival? Even if you don''t want to, you can at least relax and change your mood. You''re going to get married. Aren''t you nervous at all? " Lin Anxin lobbied her more actively than anyone else. Chi En en headache to tell the truth, "to be honest, I''m not really nervous, I feel married and I don''t get married now is not much difference, is not the same life?" Lin Anxin really wanted to slap her to death, "I thank you! Unmarried and married are two different things. There''s a big difference. Not married, you quarrel separated, that is called break up, get up pat buttocks can goodbye. After you get married, if you quarrel and separate, it''s called divorce. Divorce covers a wide range. You and Li Shao are more involved. Marriage is protected by law, OK Chapter 2040 Chi En was hurt by her brain Ren, so she had to admit her life, "yes, go ahead. But first of all, it''s too late for me to play at night. Just listen to the music and drink some water. " Lin Anxin smiles and says, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t pit you. It''s fun." Chi En believes that she won''t pit her, but it''s not reliable to do things at ease. It doesn''t take much time to eat Western food. After dinner, Lin Anxin took them straight to their destination. From the outside, it seems that the decoration of the bar is quite artistic. I can''t see that it''s a bar at all. But after walking in, I still knew it was a bar. There are many people sitting at the bar, stage and all kinds of small round tables. This bar doesn''t look good from the outside, but it''s still very popular. Lin Anxin seems to have been here many times. He took them to the bar near the corner and ordered three glasses of fruit wine. Fruit wine is beautiful in color, sweet in taste and low in degree. Most girls like to order fruit wine when they come to bars. The fruit wine in this bar is very good. There is a bear style decoration on the glass. It looks very lovely. Lin Anxin took the fruit wine from the bartender, shared it with Chi En and Jin Zhixuan, and said, "well, I said it''s good here, right? We''re early today, but we don''t have a place when we''re late. " "Why are so many people playing here?" Chien didn''t see anything special about the bar. Lin Anxin blinked her eyes and whispered in her ear, "because there are more people coming to play in the entertainment circle here, so it''s more famous nearby. And the owner of this store is also a member of the circle, senior. He used to be a singer, but later he quit the entertainment circle because he couldn''t get used to it, but he sang well. Sometimes he''ll be in a bar. If he is not here, his apprentice is singing here. People in the circle like the song of the elder, so they all buy it. In addition to the occasional popular artists to play, usually more are some small stars and small models to play here. You know, there are so many handsome and beautiful women that it''s hard to be famous. " The most famous people here are not only handsome and beautiful, but also all kinds of chat ups. But later, she didn''t say. Just as she was talking, there were people on the stage. After a while of preparation, the guitar began to sound. The resident singer began to perform. I have to say that in the dim light, listening to music and drinking fruit wine is really relaxing. Chi En was also nervous about Ryan for a while. She relaxed and had a chat with Lin An''an. At first, she didn''t know how to face Jin Zhixuan. She knew that Jin Zhixuan and Li beijue almost got married before, so she was a little embarrassed. However, the more she got along with each other, the more she found that Jin Zhixuan was a very pure and direct person. Good character, not the kind of difficult to get along with the rich family. Chi En en also slowly let go. Sometimes when listening to her talk about studying abroad, she would interrupt and talk about her life abroad. Chatting, she found that she and Jin Zhixuan had a lot in common. For example, they all like to eat ice cream from a foreign company, and they all hate hamburgers. They all like the greening and atmosphere of foreign countries, but they also don''t like the chaos on the streets at night. Chapter 2041 In addition, I have met a good neighbor in my life abroad. The neighbors are warm-hearted old couples, who are warm-hearted and gentle, and give them a lot of help. However, the neighbor Jin Zhixuan met was a real neighbor, and Chi En en was the landlord. But I feel that she and Jin Zhixuan really have a lot in common. Anxin seems to like Jin Zhixuan very much. Although Anxin is a self-made acquaintance, she seems to know everyone very well. Chi En can see that she is sincere to whom, and she is just passing by and pretending to whom. She can''t hide her smile when chatting with Jin Zhixuan. It can be seen that she really likes Jin Zhixuan. Chi En slowly let go of the embarrassment. The more they talked, the more harmonious they were. Chi En felt like he had a new friend. "So how did you and Mr. Huo get together? I always feel that Mr. Huo is very serious. He should be a meticulous person in his life, right Lin Anxin is gossip, especially when he gets together in private. Jin Zhixuan was dazed for a moment, and then said, "meticulous? You mean him? No I think he''s more like a double faced, insidious and cunning person. " "Keke..." Chi En stuck a mouthful of fruit wine in her throat. "Double faced, insidious and cunning... He''s so cruel. I can''t see what he''s doing." Lin Anxin did not expect to hear this kind of evaluation from her mouth. The flame of gossip was about to burn from her. Jin Zhixuan held her chin with one hand and said calmly, "he bought my favorite collection of masters, told me and then refused to sell it to me. Then I was asked to go to him every time, but only for five minutes each time. After reading, you should put it away and let me accompany him to drink tea, read books and so on. Later, he threatened me and told me that if I didn''t associate with him, he would burn my favorite painting... " "And then?" Lin Anxin listened with relish. Chi En tried to cover her mouth. "Then I thought about it and agreed." "Lying trough, you so agreed?" "Yes." "For a painting, you sell yourself to save art. Niubi, this is the most Niubi love story I''ve ever heard. It''s even more Niubi than my family. My family''s kindness is for the sake of the pool baby. You are burning up. " "..." in fact, it''s not only because I''m afraid that the painting is gone, but also because I''m more comfortable with him. Anyway, at that time, her family was also helping her find a suitable blind date. Since she and Huo Leiting are very comfortable, she is too lazy to change people. She is just a very lazy person, too lazy to adapt, too lazy to change. Otherwise, she would not have been secretly in love with a person for so long. She is mainly too lazy to be liked by others. "What does Mr. Huo look like in your aesthetics?" Jin Zhixuan''s long and artistic theory impressed her deeply, so she was curious about what kind of appearance Huo Leiting had in her eyes. "Just ordinary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ordinary looks, ordinary looks. Anyway, I know that face is his face, and it doesn''t feel special. Although it''s not the one I particularly want, or the one I find particularly ugly, it''s just his appearance. " After hearing this, Lin Anxin couldn''t help saying, "I think I should give Huo Shao some wax." Chapter 2042 It''s too bad. Huo Leiting belongs to the kind of heroic handsome, handsome is very tough. But in Jin Zhixuan''s eyes, she could only mix ordinary. Ordinary good-looking Always feel that this kind of words from her mouth is not praise, regret too much. Just as they were talking, a man came over with a glass in his hand and said, "help me get a glass of Maria." "All right." The bartender took his glass. The man leaned against the bar, naturally broke in to say hello, "a few beauties, good evening." "Good evening." Lin Anxin shakes the goblet in his hand. It''s a bad intention to laugh. She knew that this kind of chat up would happen here, otherwise she wouldn''t let ch''en come here. Bachelor party, if you don''t have two handsome guys to join in, it''s boring. I just don''t know if this handsome guy has eyes She just thought that, the man who came to chat up with him had already set his eyes on Chi En. He took a quick glance and said, "a few beauties look so small, don''t they all just graduate from university?" "Guess what." Lin Anxin noticed his little action and quietly kicked Chi En under the table, saying. The man was good-looking. He didn''t chat up here once or twice. It can be said that he had his own style for a long time. Lin Anxin a word, he immediately looked to Chi En en en said, "it depends on the beauty to give me a hand." "I can guess your age through palms. If my guess is wrong, I''ll pay for the fruit wine of some beauties today. If I guess right... "He paused and looked at Chi En en with a smile," can this beauty give me a contact information? " It''s a bright chat up. "You mean me?" Chi En pointed at herself in amazement. She didn''t expect that this person would pick herself out of the three. No matter how you look at it, the three of them are the most beautiful, followed by Jin Zhixuan, pure and lovely. As for her I don''t think it belongs to the type that will be accosted. In fact, she thought a lot. Now she has changed a lot. With Li beijue, she has a better taste in clothes and a better temperament. Chi En en himself is the kind of quiet and peaceful temperament, with nono, this temperament to the extreme. Although not the kind of amazing beauty, but definitely belongs to the kind of comfortable beauty, light as moonlight, bringing people want to close. So it''s no surprise that men who like temperament will talk to her. Sure enough, the man nodded his head and showed more humor. "Yes, it''s beauty. If beauty shows me palms, I guess your age, can you give me your contact information? Don''t worry, I won''t harass you with your number. If you don''t want to give me a phone number, you can also give me a micro signal or an INS number to see which is convenient for you. " Lin Anxin hit her with her elbow. She felt more excited than being accosted. She opened her mouth and said, "look, you are really attractive, so I say you must have a bachelor party before you get married, or you won''t know your charm.". Chi En really admired that she could see clearly what she was saying through her mouth when the light was so dim. Chapter 2043 Chi En looked away with a headache, mercilessly refused, and looked at her man with interest, "no, you can''t guess." "I haven''t seen any beauties yet. How do you know I can''t guess?" The man is a real veteran. He can keep a gentleman''s smile when he is rejected. Unfortunately, Chien is not interested in him. Straight way, "because you said it wrong before." "Well?" "Didn''t you say that our three universities just graduated?" Chi En''s eyes calmly looked at him and said, "I''m not." "I already have children. My son is nine years old." My son is nine years old! As soon as she said this, Rao Shi, the man who was a good flirt, was shocked and opened his mouth wide. He didn''t know how to answer her. Nine, nine! Just looking at Chi En en''s appearance, we can''t see that she has given birth to a child, let alone that her child is over the age of soy sauce. Chi En looks like a college student. Where does it look like he has such a big son? The man stammered in shock, "no, No. Beauty, you lied to me, right? That''s ridiculous. Nine years old. How old are you now? " He said, but also subconsciously to see Lin Anxin and Jin Zhixuan''s expression. I want to judge whether Chi En lied or not from their reactions. Lin Anxin from the age of Chi en''en''s self explosion of Chi bao''er, has covered his eyes with his hand and accepted his life. As for Jin Zhixuan, she was calm from the beginning to the end, with no unnecessary reaction at all. He looked around and saw nothing. His eyes slipped back to Chi En. Chi En picked up the bag on the side, did not take his surprise to heart, said, "so I said you can''t guess." "Well, don''t worry. It''s a little late. I''ll go first." She politely told Jin Zhixuan, "I''ll talk to you next time. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Zhixuan made an OK gesture and waved to her. Chi En picked up her bag, opened her chair and walked out of the bar ¡­¡­ Night has fallen outside the city, and the bustling flow of people and cars has become a busy night scene of the city. The outside of the bar is not as closed as the inside. Even the air needs to be fresh. Chi En took a deep breath, and the whole person was much more relaxed. Along with the music in the bar, my head is much more sober. She took out her cell phone and looked at the time, half past nine. Whether it''s early or not, whether it''s late or not. I don''t know where Si Shen and Li beijue have gone? She thinks so, simply dialed a telephone to come over directly. She thought it would take at least some time for Li beijue to hear the telephone ring. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got through, she picked it up immediately. "Hello? Li beijue, where are you? I''ll come to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The end of the cell phone is very quiet. Chien didn''t hear any background music over there. She also wondered where they had gone to play. It was so quiet that she heard a familiar and low voice coming from the other end, "turn left." "What?" "Turn left!" Chi En turned to the left, heard the end of the mobile phone, and continued, "look up, look ahead!" She raised her head and looked forward. A familiar Xinchang figure appeared in her sight. She couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes Chapter 2044 Hegemonic figure has been three steps in front of her, reached for her ear mobile phone, eagle eyes proud to say, "how come out now?" Chi En''s mobile phone was robbed by him before he regained his mind. "Li beijue, how can you be here?" "I asked you first!" He narrowed his eyes discontentedly. Then he grabbed Chi En''s hand and held it firmly. Then he said, "just passing by." Just passing by Or just after she left the bar, she passed by the bar This kind of unreliable lies, even pool baby will not believe. The location of this bar is not remote, but it''s not the kind of place in the center of the city where you can walk by. What''s more, he stayed with them in the evening. Where did he pass by? He had been waiting for her here for a long time! I just don''t know how long he''s been waiting here. Chi En decided not to expose him, so that after exposing him, he would not be satisfied. She couldn''t say warm in her heart for a moment, then naturally took his hand and asked, "where are they?" Li beijue didn''t expect that she didn''t ask her how she happened to pass by. She picked Ying Mei and said, "go back." To be exact, it''s long gone back. Since they finished dinner, Si Shen took him and Huo Leiting to KTV and found a lot of women to sing with, saying that this was the beginning of his single carnival. He and Huo Leiting left one after another. Si Shen, a patient, probably went back to the hospital after they left. He got out of the KTV and asked Huoyi where they were, then he came after them. Just because of what Si Shen said before, he would be too stingy to disturb her. He didn''t have the gentlemanly demeanor, so he had to bear it and stay outside. Fortunately Chi En came out early, otherwise in a little while, it will be ten o''clock. If she hasn''t come out, he will go in and look for someone! "Oh." Chi En en knows him best. He said that he went back. It must be the so-called bachelor party arranged by Si Shen that made him feel bad. Li beijue saw that she didn''t want to ask herself at all. He frowned, grabbed her hand and asked, "Oh what? You don''t want to know where I went before? What did you do? What''s the bachelor party arranged by Sishen like? " Isn''t this woman worried at all? Chi En was asked with a dumbfounded smile, turned his head and looked at him, "Si Shao and an Xin have been reconciled. He should not take his girlfriend''s fiance to do anything that can''t be said. With the character of Si Shao, the most important thing is to take you for a walk. What''s more, to sing or something. " Because Lin Anxin also brought her to the bar for a walk. In fact, if she really wanted to give the man''s contact information, she would be the first one to stop him. So, others like to say that a radish is a pit, not a family, not a door. In fact, there are still many places like Sishen. For example, in the arrangement of bachelor party, she felt very similar. In any case, Si Shen will certainly not do too much, even in the face of peace of mind will not do too much. She guessed too accurately, all words of Li beijue were blocked by her. Thin lips, eagle eyes just dark down. Chi En has said, "and I believe you." Chapter 2045 And I believe you. Li beijue originally because she went to the bar, overcast mood suddenly put aside the dark clouds, the sun came in! Along with the tight contour, it softened down. At this time, Chi En en looked at the weather and suddenly proposed, "it''s still early now, Li beijue. Would you like to see the stars with me?" "Look at the stars?" Why did she suddenly think of going to see the stars? Chi En suddenly thought of going to see the stars because it was still early tonight. Secondly, when he advertised with a helicopter today, he said that she wanted all the stars in the sky to be picked up for her, which reminded her of the things he had taken her to see the stars before. They''re going back to country w tomorrow, and they''re going to get married soon. She suddenly wanted to go to the place she had been with him before and see the stars again. "Yes, we have been there before. Do you want to go together? It''s just that it''s not far from here She paused and added, "if you don''t want to go, we can go straight back." Li beijue gazed at her for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around, dropped her and walked forward. After two steps, he stopped and looked back at her, as if impatiently urging, "go, didn''t you say you were going to see the stars? Huo Yi is at the intersection. If you want to go, get on the bus quickly! " Chi En smiles and follows * The result of running to the mountain to see the stars at night without clothes is that it''s so cold that people shiver. Chi En''s nose was red by the wind. He stood at a high place and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. He pointed not far away and said excitedly, "look, that''s where we live!" "And there, downtown." When she finished, she looked up at the stars and said with a smile, "I feel like I haven''t been back here for a long time, and I haven''t seen the stars for a long time." Li beijue didn''t look at the stars at all. From the beginning to the end, he was looking at her alone. He was looking at her in high spirits because of the night scene. Then she saw the stars all over the sky and looked happy. He only saw her in his eyes from beginning to end! In his eyes, she is more dazzling than all the stars in the sky! Dazzling let him want to hide her! "Do you think so?" Chi En didn''t notice that he was looking at herself. She focused all her attention on the night scene of Lin City and suddenly turned to ask him. Li beijue looked at her bright eyes more dazzling than the stars, pursed her thin lips and said hoarsely, "if you like, we can watch it here every year in the future!" He would bring her anyway! Chi En looked back, looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky and said, "I don''t like stars. What I like is that someone brought me here to see the stars when I was very sad. Then tell me that all the people in this world will become stars in the sky after they die, and accompany those who miss them every night. " Li beijue''s deep eagle eyes darkened. Didn''t he say that? At that time, Chi enen just learned from her little aunt that Chi Jianguo had killed her mother, and her whole mental state was particularly unstable. Then he rummaged through the books to find this comforting sentence, took her here to see the stars, and gave her the Star Necklace he bought at a sky high price. Chapter 2046 Why did she suddenly think of this? "At that time, I knew a truth that I didn''t think I could imagine. It was really uncomfortable. I didn''t know who I could tell. He didn''t mention a word about it. After telling me this, he gave me a necklace and told me that it was a star. Someone will always be with me like that necklace. " Chi En en suddenly turned his head in the starry sky and looked at him with a pure and clean smile, as if he was the only one in his eyes. For the first time, he was so generous and told him seriously, "Li beijue, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." ... meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life! Chi En is definitely not a hypocritical type of person, so she rarely said such words. Once in a while, it''s very touching. Li beijue could clearly hear the sound of his heart being crossed by the starry sky. His pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. It was as black as a deep well! Suddenly, he held out his hand, grabbed the wrist of the little woman around him, and said in a low voice, "remember what I told you." "What?" Chi En didn''t realize the danger and was still immersed in his emotions. One of the reasons why she proposed to see the stars today was that Li beijue was waiting for her outside the bar, and it was still early. Another is that she found that Li beijue made so many surprises for her, but she made few for him. In addition to the time when he was hypnotized, she took the initiative to tell him what she thought, as if she rarely told him to like it. She suddenly wanted to tell him. I like him. Just like the wind through the sea of clouds, just like the stars around the moon, just like the words he said when he took her to see the stars, just like her heart beating at that time! "Don''t breathe in front of me, I can''t help it!" Chi En was embarrassed for a moment. "..." she didn''t breathe. Li beijue seemed to see what she was thinking. As soon as he closed his arm, he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and continued, "and don''t laugh so good in front of me, I can''t help it!" "So, Chi En, you seduced me!" He lowered his head, pressed down his soft thin lips, and suddenly sealed her lips. Domineering peppermint fragrance and sandalwood, strong occupied her whole breath, just like this man strong occupied her life! ¡­¡­ By the time they got back to the mansion from the top of the mountain, it was almost early in the morning. Chi Baobao and nono have been sent back long ago and have fallen asleep. Chi En lightly went to the bathroom to take a bath. As soon as she came out, she found that the lip color of the man who had taken a bath in front of her was a little wrong. The red one stands out. She put down the towel to wipe her hair, walked over and asked anxiously, "Li beijue, do you have a cold? Why do you look so red? " "No Chi En didn''t believe him, so he stood on tiptoe and put his hand on his forehead. I don''t know. I''m scared. His forehead is hot. It''s not the normal temperature. "You have a fever?" Chi En frowned, put down his hand and went to the cupboard. "I remember there was some medicine for fever in the bedroom. I''ll look for it. You wait for me." Chapter 2047 She quickly found out the home medicine box, and found out the commonly used medicine from it. Then he picked up the cup and went out. After a while, a cup of warm water came. He handed it to him along with the medicine for reducing fever. I''ll help you find out if there''s any fever abating paste. I remember last time I bought Chi Bao''s cold, but I didn''t use it up... " Chi Baobao had a cold last time. She bought it! What the hell did she take him for! Li beijue took the cup of water and medicine she handed over. His face turned black and his sharp thin lips touched him and refused, "I don''t need to!" Chi En didn''t pay attention to his words at all. He turned around to look for them, and said, "you don''t need to, go to the hospital." "You have to bring down the fever anyway." There is no room for negotiation on this matter! It''s the first time that Li beijue has been so impolitely rejected. In the past, he refused others. No one has told him that he can only choose one of the two. If it''s someone else, he''ll send that person off. But this person is Chi en''en. I don''t know why, his heart has a kind of pulsating palpitation. That kind of feeling, like a steady stream of hot spring water into the heart, it makes life breathless. Chi En looked around and finally found the antipyretic paste she bought last time in a drawer. She took a piece from the inside, came to him, tore open the anti fever sticker, seriously lifted up the broken hair on his forehead, and helped him stick it on his forehead. I carefully checked whether I had pasted it. Make sure you stick it, then step back and say, "OK, you''ll stick it to sleep tonight. You don''t have a bad fever. If you take the medicine and put on the antipyretic paste, you''ll get better tomorrow morning. " She Yu Guang swept the water cup in Li beijue''s hand and naturally asked, "do you want more water? I''ll get you another drink. " Drinking more water is also good for reducing fever. The handsome man handed her the water cup. Chi En took the cup and was about to turn to the living room to get another one for him. In a whirl, people have been thrown on the bed. "Water cup..." She protected the glass reflexively and looked aside. Fortunately, there was no water in the water cup, so I didn''t get the sheets wet. While she was relieved, she suddenly looked back, "don''t make trouble, Li beijue, I..." There seems to be a burning flame in the eyes of the condescending person. It''s like eating people. It doesn''t give her any chance to dodge. Chi En was locked by his possessive vision, and his throat seemed to be blocked by the card owner, and he couldn''t speak at once. She could not be more familiar with Li beijue''s eyes. Every time he wants to... That''s what he looks like. Sure enough "I know another better way to reduce fever, which is better than antipyretic paste and medicine." That''s her! Chi En''s hands were against his chest, and the hot temperature of the man came up. She had nowhere to escape. She could only follow his words and ask, "what... What method?" Li beijue was too lazy to tell her so much. He bowed his head and kissed her. With practical actions, she told her what is the best way for men to "reduce fever". The temperature in the bedroom is gradually rising. The stars in the sky are twinkling around the moonlight, and the leaves outside the window are rolling down the dew of the night... The night is still very long Chapter 2048 The next morning, Chi En got up from bed with a sore back. Because the plane arranged by Li beijue is in the morning. She was almost dragging a sour waist that was about to straighten up, carrying a pair of panda eyes that didn''t sleep well, and got on the plane. Chi Baobao and nono have been on the plane for a long time. The beautiful and shameful young man was holding a copy of Oxford English in his hand, with a serious expression, just like the noble young master coming out of Downton manor. When I saw her on the plane, I raised my head from Oxford English in my arms, glanced at her and said coolly, "finally, I thought I would start this afternoon." Chi En was embarrassed by his "I know, I know what you did last night" look. He walked to him in embarrassment and apologized, "sorry, I''m late. Have you been waiting long? " Chi Baobao took a look at the new watch he bought on his wrist and said, "it didn''t take long. We came here at 8:30. It''s only 11:00 now. It''s two and a half hours, not more than three hours." As long as it''s not more than three hours, it''s not more than his bottom line. So, within three hours, half an hour or two and a half hours doesn''t make any difference to him. Chi En noticed the cool new watch on his wrist, "Chi baby, did you buy a new watch?" He just clearly raised his wrist to look at the time, and clearly wanted to show off his new watch with Chi En. Now he pretended not to care, and said, "this? It''s from Lao Wang next door. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Baobao narrowed his eyes just like someone else and said in a good mood, "yesterday''s" reward "for cooperation." Chi En en is not stupid. He has talked about this level. It''s strange that she doesn''t know what cooperation is! Sure enough, yesterday''s proposal, pool baby is aware of, and participated in the whole process, but also cooperate with Li beijue hide from her! Chi Baobao saw her depressed expression, as if she guessed what she was thinking. She closed her Oxford English in her spare time and said, "anyway, the good cabbage has been arched by the pig. I won''t come back. I have to make the most of it. " He added, "my grandfather taught me that! When something has happened or can''t be changed, what we need to do is to consider how to reduce our losses and get the maximum benefits in the middle. I''ve calculated that I''ve lost a lot and I can''t continue to lose any more. " Good cabbage has been "pig" Arch! I''ve already lost a lot. I can''t continue to lose any more! Chi En wanted to know how Li beijue would react if he knew that he was described by his son as a pig. Anyway, when she was described as a cabbage, she especially wanted to knock his son''s head open to see what was in that genius''s brain. It is estimated that in addition to 70% of the genius genes, the remaining 30% are all the misconceptions he summed up in kimchi dramas and adults. Chi Baobao doesn''t feel that he is totally unreasonable. He deeply thinks that what he just said is too reasonable. He immediately waved to Chi En and invited her, "woman, hurry up, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, watch cartoons with us. " "The plane has to fly for six hours. If you don''t put the little fool to sleep, she will certainly make me feel so noisy that I don''t want to rest for six hours!" Chapter 2049 Chi En helplessly walked toward him and reminded him, "nono is your sister, not a little fool." Didn''t they just say that before? In the future, he would not say that she was a little fool in front of Nono. As soon as Chi En''s voice fell, she sat quietly in her seat. She didn''t understand what her brother and Mommy were talking about before. When she heard her name, she immediately showed eight silly teeth, smiling and talking, "nono is my sister, not a little fool." When she finished, she probably felt that she was very handsome. Facing Chi Baobao, he straightened out his strong chest, especially proud, and repeated it again with milk and milk, "brother pot, nono is my sister, not a little fool!" "Today''s sugar..." pool baby did not see her protest in the eyes, cool glance at her, calm threat. Just now, the little girl who was elated and straightened out her chest withered like a balloon. Don''t want to toot mouth, small voice said, "nono is a little fool." Chi En was amused by her pitiful appearance. Even Chi Bao, who had been bluffing her with a straight face, almost couldn''t control her expression. He pursed the corners of his mouth. He held it back. He turned his head and said to Chi En, "I''ll tell you, she''s a little fool." The little girl was even more pitiful. She lowered her head and said pitifully, "nono is... A little fool." Chi En stares at the young man who can''t hold back his smile. He sits beside the little girl and comforts her, "nono, don''t listen to your brother." The little girl peeped at Chi Bao quickly with her big black and white eyes, as if for fear of being caught by Chi Bao, and immediately moved away. The finger that left hand stirs right hand, small voice says, "the words of elder brother boiler wants to listen to." "Nono remembers to listen to ge Guo''s words." After a pause, she raised her face and said to Chi En seriously, "if you don''t listen to me, I''m going to cry." She is not very good at word order, stuttering when she speaks, but she can express her meaning completely. Looking at her lovely appearance, Chi En couldn''t help holding out her hand, pinching her tender face and saying, "no, brother won''t cry." She turned her head and asked the little boy beside her, "baby pool, you can''t cry, can you?" How could he admit that he would cry?! Chi Baobao said with a stiff face, "I won''t!" "See, my brother said he would not." Nono looked at her smiling face, stirred her fingers again, hesitated for a moment, or shook her head, insisted, "nono obedient, not obedient, brother pot to cry." She remembers that she didn''t listen to her brother''s words and ran around and fell down. When she was in the hospital, her brother cried. It''s very sad to cry. She had better listen to her brother''s words, otherwise he would cry and she would coax him into pain. Last time, in order to coax her brother, she was given many injections by her aunt. She doesn''t like injections. So be obedient. Chi Baobei obviously knows why she insists on being obedient. Her little face softens a little, and a little voice says, "little fool." He urged Chi En, "OK, watch TV. First of all, woman, you should be responsible for coaxing Nuo Nuo to sleep, otherwise she will feel uncomfortable by plane. " Children''s eardrums are still very fragile, and the drone of airplanes in flight can make children feel uneasy. It''s not so hard to fall asleep. This is what he found on the Internet. Chapter 2050 The plane took off at 11:30 on time and flew from Linshi to country W. Chi En accompanied a big one to watch the cartoon for three hours, then coaxed the small one to sleep. After playing mobile games for three hours, the plane finally landed at the airport of W country. After arriving at the airport, Li beijue went to the company first because of his work. Chi En en took Chi Bao and Nuo to country garden. Country garden is similar to the way they left. After settling in the two little guys, Chi En took a bath and sobered up. I''m just going back to my study to work. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated. She picked up the mobile phone on the desk and looked at it. It was a strange number. She picked up the phone and said, "hello?" "Well, I''m in country w, and I hear you''re back. Do you have time? I''d like to see you This voice Chi En has not heard for a long time. She thought that she would not communicate with the owner of the voice in the future, but she suddenly received a call from her today. She called on her own initiative. She pauses and looks at the time. It''s just one o''clock in the afternoon in country W. She calculated the time for noono to take a nap, hesitated and said, "it may not be convenient. If you have something, you can say it on the phone." She has not contacted Gu Qianci for a long time. Although the past has passed, it does not mean that it has not happened. Her relationship with Gu Qianci may not even be a friend. So she didn''t want to go out. Chi En thought that her refusal was obvious enough, but the person on the other end of the cell phone didn''t seem to recognize it. "I can wait for you. In a short time, I just want to tell you something and give you something. You can meet me at a place convenient to you. " She said all about it, and Chi En didn''t want to do it. After thinking about it, she wanted to say, "OK, I''ll wait for you in XX in 20 minutes." She was talking about a cafe outside country garden. It''s close and safe. "Good." Gu Qianci agreed quickly. After making an appointment with her, I don''t want to disturb her any more, so I hang up wisely. Chi En raised her eyebrows and slowly put down her mobile phone. She couldn''t understand why Gu Qianci suddenly called her. And what do you want to do with her. She couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t think about it at all. During the 20 minutes, she turned on her laptop and looked at the files in her mailbox. It''s time to go back. I went to talk to baby Chi again and went out. ¡­¡­ The coffee shop is just outside country garden. It''s five minutes'' walk. She didn''t know where Gu Qianci was before. Anyway, she ordered good coffee and sat there waiting for less than ten minutes. Gu Qianci came in a hurry. "Well, I''m sorry I''m late." She looked as if she was in a hurry. Her hair was a little bit disordered by the wind. These are not the things that Cheyne paid the most attention to. What Chi En noticed most was her face, which looked extremely haggard. Gu Qianci and her impression looked like two people. In her impression, Gu Qian porcelain even in the most embarrassing time, also painted delicate makeup, style. Where like now, pale, thin, no powder, the whole human flesh eye visible haggard. That kind of haggard is the inner haggard, does not mean that she became ugly, in fact, Gu Qianci is still very beautiful. Chapter 2051 Gu Qianci also noticed that she was looking at herself. With a wry smile, she opened the chair opposite her and said, "do I look embarrassed?" "... well." Chi En wanted to say no, but it''s too fake. She doesn''t like the hypocrisy, "it''s not the same as you used to." Gu Qianci sat opposite her and asked the waiter to have a cup of Blue Mountain coffee before turning his head to her and saying, "it must be different. People always grow up after going through some experience. Know more about it. " Chi En frowned, not knowing what she meant. She was just about to ask Gu Qianci what she wanted to do. Gu Qianci suddenly said, "Su Chengyan is married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Chengyan. Chi En en hasn''t heard the name for a long time. She is in a trance, but she doesn''t have a special feeling in her heart, just a little surprised. Gu Qianci tells her what to do with it. "You know her, too. It''s Sheng Aiyi." Sheng Aiyi Chi En was stunned again. She knew the name very well. Sheng Aiyi had chased Li beijue before. Sheng Aiyi and Su Chengyan... Chi En en can''t think of any place for them to communicate. How can two people who are completely uncommunicative and irrelevant suddenly get married. Also, isn''t Su Chengyan with Gu Qianci? At that time, after su Chengyan and Chi Ya cut off contact, they were together with Gu Qianci, and they seemed to live together. How in the twinkling of an eye, and Sheng AI Yi married? Gu Qianci, she Chi En looks at her. Gu Qianci seemed to know what she was wondering. She pulled the corner of her mouth with a bitter smile and said, "I know what you want to ask me. I''m out." "From the beginning, I knew I would be out, I just didn''t think I would be out in such an ugly way." "The Su family and the Sheng family decided to get married because of their business contacts. Sheng Aiyi finds me and tells me to leave Su Chengyan. I was pregnant a week before Sheng AI Yi came to see me. " Gu Qianci took out a lady''s cigarette and lit it. Her eyes were wandering, like laughing, or just numb in narration. "Originally, I didn''t find that I was pregnant. In this case, I should leave obediently. But I found that I was pregnant, I suddenly want to try, for their own fight for a time. I found Su Chengyan and told him the examination results of the hospital. " Cheyne is waiting for her. "He didn''t give me any answer that night, just gave me a hug. He left early the next morning. I thought I won the bet. But I didn''t expect to come to my mother''s door at noon. Took me to the hospital with my bodyguard. Force the doctor to check my child''s DNA. " "I''m only pregnant for a month. How can I get DNA. She told me clearly in front of everyone in the hospital that she didn''t believe that the child in my stomach was su Chengyan. After that, she also left all the things she investigated that I have done in these years in my face. " Gu Qianci lowered her head and sneered, covered up the sadness in her eyes and said, "you know I was not clean before. I was a person with black history. I can''t say a word about the pictures in front of me. I''ve always been someone else''s mistress, so what she said is right. " But she didn''t expect that Su Chengyan told his mother about it for the first time after knowing that she was pregnant. Chapter 2052 In fact, as long as he told her that he still chose to marry, she would not pester him with her children. She told him that she was pregnant, just want to have a try, try them together in the past few years, this man has really like her. But the test results let her down. Special disappointment. She never expected to be worthy of him, but that day when she was knocked on the door and dragged to the hospital for examination, she suddenly felt that she had loved the man who had betrayed her best friend for so many years. Su Chengyan is really not a good man. He is too cowardly. There are too many things to worry about. He may be a kind and sunny person. But definitely not a good man who is worth getting married and being together. Gu took a deep breath and calmed down. She said calmly, "I knocked out the baby in my stomach, three million." "His mother gave me three million, I promised to leave Linshi, and never appear in Su Chengyan''s life again." "I need the money. With it, Xixi will be much better." Gu Qianci pursed the corners of her mouth and raised the radian of the corners of her mouth. Today, she showed a smile for the first time and said, "haven''t you seen Xi Xi for a long time? She has been much better in the past two years. She went back to school with good grades and was admitted to the University of W country. I will come here to read soon. I came to you today to ask you a favor. " She took out a piece of paper from her wallet and pushed it to Chi En. "This is a check for three million, which Su Chengyan gave to me. I want to ask you to disguise yourself as a person who subsidizes Xixi''s study, and call her the cost of living and tuition every month. " "Why did you come to me? I don''t think our relationship is worth asking me to do it. " Three million Gu Qianci only exchanged the three million yuan with the baby in his stomach. She gave it all to herself. This money can be said to be 90% of Gu Qianci''s deposit. Maybe she is not afraid that she will not give it to Gu Xixi? After all, their relationship is not good. Gu Qianci''s veins on the back of her hand were thin and protruded. She gave a bitter smile and shook her head. "I don''t know why I''m looking for you. I just think about who I''m going to do it with, and your face comes to mind. I know I''m not qualified to ask you to help me, but I don''t trust other people. I want to save this money for Xixi to see a doctor and start a new life. " Chi En frowned and looked at her, "what about you?" "Me?" Gu Qian porcelain looked at the front empty, and then said, "I will probably go to s country for development. When I''m stable, I''ll contact Xixi. " She doesn''t want Gu Xixi to see what she looks like now, otherwise Xixi will cry secretly. But this time. It really has nothing to do with her. She chose Su Chengyan because of her choice, not because of Xixi''s illness. So, she doesn''t want to see others blame themselves. "Maybe it''s going to be a long time before I get in touch with her. During this period of time, please help me find someone to call her slowly. I''m in s country. If I give her the words, I''m afraid she will find out. " Chi En frowned and didn''t want to agree, but he agreed, "I can ask someone to pay her for you, and then I''ll ask that person to contact you." Chapter 2053 "I can ask someone to pay her for you, and then I''ll ask that person to contact you. But I don''t care She''s in charge. Originally, she really didn''t want to care about Gu Qianci. Whether Gu Qianci and Su Chengyan were together or not, it had nothing to do with her. But thinking of the memory of the sick little girl in the hospital shyly called sister, and every time she took the place of Gu Qianci to help her deliver food, she ran over like a lark, she couldn''t really be cruel and didn''t take care of Gu Xixi. After all, she and Gu Qianci have any grudges, have nothing to do with Gu Xixi. Gu Qianci is a smart person. She has been struggling in the society for so long. How can she not understand the meaning of Chi En en''s words. It was because she understood that she showed a surprise expression, and in a moment, even her eyes were red. But she quickly don''t open the head, don''t want to let Chi En see. After taking a breath and calming his mood, he took out a small packaged box from the bag he brought with him, put it on the table and pushed it to Chi En. "I heard that you are going to get married. This... Is my wedding gift for you." Chi En didn''t expect that Gu Qianci had prepared a gift for her. In this way, what she said on the phone to give her should be this, right? Her mood is a bit mixed. Gu Qianci seemed very embarrassed. After pushing the gift, he first picked up the coffee cup, then put it back in embarrassment. She pursed her red lips and said, "it''s not valuable, but it represents my heart. I hope you and Li Shao can get along well for a hundred years and get together forever. " After she said this sentence, the whole person seems to be more relaxed. Look at Chi En seriously and say, "en en, I don''t regret every choice I''ve made in my life. But I regret that I hurt you selfishly. If you want to know who I am most sorry for in my life, you should be the only one She''s right about herself. I am worthy of Su Chengyan. Even worthy of joy. But she was the only one who was sorry for her best friend. Her eyes were full of guilt. Looking at Chi En en, she continued, "thank you for coming out to see me today. It''s a pity that I can''t repay you in my life." She stopped for a moment, took a deep breath, pursed her red lips and said, "well, I didn''t understand a truth until today. A man, no matter how well he is evaluated by people outside, is always said by outsiders. That person is good, only after you really get along with will understand. Some people, maybe gentle, maybe considerate, maybe let you fall in love at first sight. However, he does not have a basic sense of responsibility as a man. No matter how good he is, he is also a poison wrapped in sugar. It''s just going to make you miserable in the end. So en''en, Li Shao is really good. People outside may say that he has a bad temper, too overbearing, too strong or something, but he is really good to you. He never changed his mind when you were chiyne or when you came back to habsden''s house. Well, men really can''t just look at the surface. If you meet a man who is talking about marriage earlier than I love you, you must cherish it. " "Li Shao is such a man, so don''t miss li Shao. I wish you all the best She has experienced too many men in recent years. She has seen all kinds of men. To say that so many men, who she saw the real love in, probably only the high Li Shao. That man loves bigotry, loves overbearing, but also loves most really, most regardless of everything! This is what love looks like in the first place. Chapter 2054 Gu Qianci left after saying that to her. Chi En did not keep her, but accepted her wedding gift. When Gu Qianci left, she opened the gift box that Gu Qianci gave her. Found inside is a simple broken diamond platinum necklace. Necklace is not a famous brand, but it can be seen that the buyer carefully selected the style. ¡ª¡ª"En en en, thank you. If you hadn''t helped me deliver food to Xi Xi today, I would have been late for work and had to be deducted." ¡ª¡ª"It''s OK. Anyway, I''m just free." ¡ª¡ª"Well, do you think I will live like this all the time? I feel so tired. I bought a lottery ticket yesterday. If I win five million, we won''t have to work any more. By the way, if I win, I''ll give you a present. What do you want? " ¡ª¡ª"Well... I want a necklace... For Chi Ya''s birthday, her father gave her a necklace, and I want one, too. I''ve never received a birthday present. " ¡ª¡ª"Necklace, good! After I have money, I will send you! I want to give you a beautiful diamond necklace, platinum! I will be rich in the future. You can wait. " ¡ª¡ª"Hee hee, good." ¡ª¡ª"That''s the deal." ¡ª¡ª"Good!" Chi En picked up the broken diamond platinum necklace in her hand, rubbed her finger against the uneven parts of the necklace, silently put the necklace back into the box and covered the box again. Gu Qianci''s last words to her should be to tell her to cherish Li beijue. In fact, there''s no need for her to say. She will cherish that man, too. However, she would say those words to herself in the end, which made the knot in her heart fade a lot. ¡­¡­ Chi En finished his coffee downstairs and went back when he was in a good mood. As soon as she stepped into the living room, her hind foot was held by the man who didn''t know when to come back. Standing in front of her, she was totally oppressive and condescending. "Where have you been?" Chi En was really convinced. Every time he stopped her from asking the same question as the teaching director who caught truant students, "I met a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. Why did you come back so soon? The company is finished? " The overbearing man ignored her question and asked, "friend? What friend? " Chi En''s friends are numbered. Lin Anxin and Jin Zhixuan are in Linshi, Qin Nan is in Beijing. What friends did she meet? Li beijue''s heroic brow twisted, Yu Guang suddenly noticed what she was holding in her hand, and immediately grasped her wrist with some force, "what''s that?" Chi En followed his eyes and saw the wedding gift from Gu Qian porcelain in his hand. He was stunned and said, "gift." "Gifts?" Li beijue unexpectedly grabbed the box in her hand. "Li beijue!" Chi En just called his name. He didn''t have time to stop him. He had opened the box and took out the diamond necklace. Just like catching her cheating, his eyes suddenly darkened. He picked up the necklace and asked, "what''s this? A gift from your friend? Which friend? " Her female friends are just a few. Male friends, only one, that is - sizeri! Since that man appeared that day, he never ran out. Normally, he should not give up Chi En so easily. So, the friend Chi En went to see just now, is it sizeri?! Chapter 2055 He has been particularly sensitive to the name ever since old lady habsden told him that Cheyne and sizeri had a baby engagement. So the hand holding the diamond necklace is involuntarily closed. The veins are raised. Chi En saw that his old problem was coming again. He took a deep breath and didn''t control himself. One snatched the necklace from his hand. Before he began to attack, preemptive, "this necklace is Gu Qianci''s wedding gift to me, what''s your opinion?" Gu Qianci? The pupil of wheat awn, which had shrunk to the tip of a needle, suddenly relaxed, and the dark clouds gathered on the top of the head also dispersed at the same time. The name sounds familiar. But he couldn''t remember for a moment. Chi En knew him so well that he continued, "the one you met in Beijing. Do you remember, once we went to a western restaurant for dinner, you saw it. At that time, there was a man who wanted to hit people with a chair. You beat people up. " When she said ahead, Li beijue didn''t remember who it was. But when she talked about the back, the man who had been wringing his eyebrows suddenly remembered, "do you mean when you ran to meddle in your business and that man took the chair to smash you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t seem to mind her own business at all. At that time, the old man wanted to be obscene to Gu Xixi, so she came out to help. "I remember two women who came to you? I remember you didn''t seem to have a good relationship? What is she doing here? " "... OK." Things are over, and she doesn''t want to worry about who was bad to her before. Of course, she won''t return good for bad to those who were bad to her before. She''s not that good. She just chose to be kind. Li beijue had no memory of people''s names, but his memory was not bad. He immediately exposed her lies. "I remember that you had a bad relationship before, as if she had bullied you, right? Oh, the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. What does she want from you? " "Ignore her, let her come to me!" He can use weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to chicken. Chi En couldn''t help laughing, but when he saw the way he protected his shorts, he was still in a bright mood. "She didn''t ask me to do anything, just told me a gossip before, and she was going to settle down in s country. Before she left, she heard that I was going to get married, said something to me and gave me a wedding gift." "What''s that?" After confirming that the necklace had nothing to do with sizeri, his expression became less nervous. He loosened Chi En''s wrist and went to the living room coldly. Chi En couldn''t wait for him to let go. She twisted her wrist and went to the sofa. As she walked, she said, "it''s nothing. Just tell me that you are a good man. Let me not miss you and cherish you." She has just lost her voice. The person in front suddenly stopped and turned his head. The eagle''s eyes were bright and astonishing, staring at her and squinting, "what do you say?" "What?" "I said, she said that. How did you answer that?" Chi En thought he was going to ask something, but it turned out to be this. She calmly picked up the cup on the tea table and planned to get water to drink. Before drinking too much coffee, I feel my mouth is bitter. "I didn''t say anything." As soon as her voice fell, she was blocked in front, blocking her way. In front of her, the man with a dark face narrowed his eyes discontentedly, "Chi En en, you didn''t say anything?" Chapter 2056 "She praised me well, but you didn''t have a word to say?" blamed! What''s her reaction! Chi En had never seen such a domineering person as him. He raised his head depressed and said, "what do I want to say? A piece of crap? " Back to others, nonsense? Li beijue''s haze cleared away, and his thin lips curled uncontrollably. He quickly pressed down for fear that Chi En would see the same. He thought the woman didn''t agree with what the woman said. It''s not. Just then. A clear cough came from the side, and then Chi Baobao''s stinky voice came, "woman, I''m you. I don''t want to care about you. But you still have to pay attention, don''t think you can show your love at home. Nono is still young. It''s not good to see too much of this. " Chi En turned his head and saw that Chi Bao, who had changed his clothes, was walking towards her on the slippers worn by adults. While walking, he said, "just now the housekeeper grandfather called me and said that in the evening grandfather asked me to go back to dinner." He glanced at Chi En, as if he didn''t find his mother''s embarrassment at all. He was as calm as seeing more of the world and said, "the housekeeper''s grandfather hinted that he wanted to eat your tomato egg noodles. You remember to make one for him in the evening. Grandfather''s character, certainly will not take the initiative to tell you, you can only take the initiative "Anyway, I think grandfather likes you very much. Nono and I have already changed our clothes. You should go and change your clothes. Let''s go there earlier. " Why does he have to worry so much. In the middle of his walk, he glanced at Chi En and said, "if you still want to flirt, go on, when I don''t exist." Chi En en, "..." He has such a strong sense of existence, who can think he does not exist? Li beijue! Li beijue really thought that he didn''t exist and ignored him directly. He said to Chi En, "don''t worry about the old man. The old man doesn''t admit it. He has already recognized you in his heart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a burning gossip behind the eyes staring, Chi En en really can''t speak to him naturally, nodded, "I know." "I''ll get a glass of water. Let''s go after it." She seems to have bypassed the tall man. ¡­¡­ In an hour. The car drove into Li''s mansion. It''s not the first time Chi En has been here. He even lived here for a while. But every time I come here, I will be shocked by the land area. The old housekeeper had been waiting outside to meet them. As soon as their car arrived. The old housekeeper immediately opened the car door for them with a smile, protecting Chi Baobao and nuono. Respectfully, "young master, Miss Chi, young master, young miss, welcome home." "Thank you." Nono seems to like him very much. He pours at the old housekeeper''s feet and acts like a coquettish, "grandfather, hug." "This..." the old housekeeper hesitated for a moment. He liked to overcome the rule of many years, and bent down to pick her up. A warm smile rose on his kind face. "Little Miss has grown up a little bit." "Nono is a little heavier recently. If you feel tired, you can put her down and let her go by herself." "It''s OK. The young lady is not too heavy. Children just need to be heavier to be cute." The old housekeeper had no children all his life. He liked Nuo very much. He didn''t throw his hand when he held Nuo. Chapter 2057 Key nono is also very good, although she is usually bullied and beaten by her brother. In fact, her EQ is not low. The key is special dogleg. Every time can accurately find their own dogleg object! Chi En wondered if she had been bullied by her brother since she was a child, and developed the intuition of a small animal. "The old lord is already waiting for Miss Chi. Miss Chi, come with me." The old housekeeper held the little girl around his neck and led the way with a smile. Chi En followed him with Chi Baobao and Li beijue. The servants of the mansion were stunned when they saw that the usual meticulous old manager was holding a lovely little girl in his arms. However, their rules were very good. Although everyone was surprised, no one was looking at them. Most of all, it''s just a sneak glance, what to do or what to do. Because Chi Baobao had helped her get the "military intelligence" before she came, Chi En didn''t go to see Li first, but made a tomato egg noodle first, and then went there. When she passed, Li was already talking to Chi Baobao, and the chubby little girl moved from the old housekeeper''s arms to his arms. But Mr. Li was sitting on the sofa, not holding Nuo Nuo completely. I haven''t seen you for some time. The hale and hearty old man looks much better. Although he can still see the haggard when he was critically ill, it is much better than when he was just discharged. It''s the same as the tough old man Chi En saw for the first time. As soon as she came in, Li noticed her. He stopped to talk to Chi Baobao, looked at her and said, "coming?" "It''s said that my grandfather didn''t eat much at noon. I made a tomato egg noodle. Let''s have some." Chi En put the steaming tomato egg noodles in front of him. The green scallion is dotted with milk white soup, which makes people have a good appetite. "Yes." Mr. Li''s dignified expression was slightly invisible and soft. Although he didn''t say anything, he let go of Nono and picked up chopsticks to eat. His dining etiquette is full of nobility. He doesn''t speak when eating, doesn''t speak when sleeping, and has a straight back. But I have a good appetite. In the twinkling of an eye, he ate more than half of the food. Then he put down his chopsticks. After gargling, he asked the servant to take the rest away. The old housekeeper chimed in at this time to adjust the atmosphere. "The old Baron''s appetite has not been very good recently. Fortunately, Miss Chi made tomato egg noodles today, and the old Baron ate a little. Otherwise, the old Baron didn''t eat much today." "What a mouth Master Li glanced at him. The old housekeeper closed his mouth, but his smile was very obvious. He stepped aside respectfully and stood still. The old man Li was broken by him. His dignified face was a little uncomfortable, but it disappeared in a flash, and he returned to his usual serious and fierce appearance. He belongs to the kind of old man with a strong aura. When children encounter this kind of old man, they dare not approach him at all. Chi Baobao is not afraid at all. She takes over the old housekeeper''s words and praises Chi En, "my mom''s tomato egg noodles are really delicious. I used to like them best!" I''m tired of eating at the back, because Chi En can only do this, the others can barely cook, but the taste is too general! However, no matter how bad the women in his family are, he can''t expose the shortcomings in front of his grandfather. Even if he opens his eyes and tells lies, he has to help his women brush their favor. Chapter 2058 He doesn''t help. Who helps? Do you expect that little fool? Li old son glanced at him one eye, saw through his careful thinking, still gave the approval of the face, "en, is good." The chef at home, no one can make it. Li didn''t feel that the reason why none of the chefs in Li''s mansion made Chi En''s taste was because Chi En made the simplest version. Generally, like a star chef, even if it is to make a simple tomato egg noodle, he will also dig out his mind to study advanced eating methods. It''s just a little salt. Li doesn''t think so much. Li beijue''s character is inherited from him to a great extent. He thinks it''s good. As for why others are not good enough, he is not interested in understanding! Recently, as the old housekeeper said, he has a bad appetite. Today, he finally ate some warm food, his stomach was comfortable, and he relaxed a lot. Leaning back on the sofa, looking relaxed, he said, "you''re going to have a wedding in a week. What''s your plan? " Is he asking for his own opinion? Chi En pursed her lips, thought about it and said, "I want a friend of mine to be my bridesmaid. For the rest, I have no plans. Listen to my grandfather. " Li Laozi has long been clear about her interpersonal relationship, and knows that most of her friends are about the female star. Under normal circumstances, Lin Anxin''s identity is certainly not enough to be the bridesmaid of Mrs. Li. However, he just rolled his eyes and agreed easily, "well, I''ll arrange a plane to pick her up." "Housekeeper." "Yes, sir." "Bring it here." "All right." The old housekeeper quickly went upstairs and came down with a box in his hand. He went to Chi En and opened the box respectfully. The bright sapphire jewelry inside almost sparkles the eyes. Any gem in this set of jewelry is very valuable! Not to mention a whole set! The old housekeeper gave the box to Chi En with a smile and said, "Miss Chi, this is a gift prepared by the old lord for your wedding. Please take it Chi En was a little dumbfounded. Is this all for her? She looked up at the person opposite. Li was very calm, as if he had just given an ordinary gift. He said, "this set of jewelry was designed by Louis XIII for his favorite woman. It''s called Ocean Star. I can''t use it. It''s a place to put it there. Take it. " He bought the jewelry in his twenties when he wanted to give it to a woman. Unfortunately, when he finally understood his heart and wanted to give it away, the man was no longer there. He has been collecting this set of jewelry, just like collecting that person''s smile. Now, all of a sudden, he wanted to give the jewelry away. If If he could have been like beijue, then this set of jewelry would have appeared in a grand wedding, right? But there is no if in life. Missed is missed. Li''s eyes softened a little. Looking at Chi En en, he said softly, "it''s suitable for matching wedding dress." When Louis XIII designed this set of jewelry, it was originally used to match the wedding dress. Unfortunately, Louis XIII was not able to give his beloved woman a wedding in his whole life. Chapter 2059 ?????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????? ?????? W?????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ????????????????????? ????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chapter 2060 She didn''t eat or drink for two days, and she didn''t say anything. As soon as she spoke, her voice was like a broken rag, very hoarse. Li beijue had never seen her so embarrassed before, but when he thought of what she had done to Chi En en, his eyebrows slowly dropped. The staff in charge of guarding Li Qiyun said very insightfully, "Li Shao, you talk, I''ll go out first." After he went out, he didn''t forget to take the door with him. The room suddenly left Li beijue and Li Qiyun alone! This room is less than 15 square meters. In the past, the bathroom where Li Qiyun lived was bigger than this room, not to mention the shabby seats and poor single beds. Maybe it''s a punishment for her to be trapped here. Li beijue bypassed her, went to the only chair and sat down. His eagle eyes fell on the haggard and embarrassed person in front of him. His thin lips pursed, as if he had to endure something. "Li Qiyun, I remember I warned you not to move Chi En." As soon as his first words came out, the light of Li Qiyun''s eyes had gone out. Her heroic face showed a trace of sneer. She leaned against the wall and raised her eyebrows. "I moved, so. Are you here today to give me a shot or to break the bone of my hand? " Didn''t he have her hand broken just for Chi En''s sake? This time, she ignored his warning and designed Chi En. What would he do? Just scoop up the gun and give her a shot? She doesn''t care. Does she care about that now? Li beijue''s dark eyes were full of evil and looked at her coldly. "I don''t know why you are so dissatisfied with Chi En en. What''s wrong with her? You should aim at her again and again?" Osborne had asked her this question, and at the same time Osborne had given her a dark answer hidden in her heart. Li Qiyun''s heroic and beautiful face was frozen for a moment. Her slender neck was like a noble swan. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "you are not suitable." Her words are like lighting a firefight. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± From the beginning of entering the door, the man who had been patient stood up and approached her with a calm face, "is she suitable for me? I know better than you! No one is more suitable for me than her! Li Qiyun, you should always use this reason to explain what you have done. Do you think it makes sense? Just because you think she is not suitable, so you have to target her again and again? Don''t tell me about habsden. All along, you''ve done more than what you call dangerous! " He''s had it for a long time. If it wasn''t for Li Qiyun. He has run over her for a long time. I don''t know how many times! Every time she said that it was because Chi En was not suitable for him that she did things that were not good for Chi En. But first there was a car accident, then a kidnapping, and now he designs a frame up... He doesn''t know how dangerous the habsden''s house is. He only sees that every time Chi En is injured, it''s related to her! Cheyne is not for him. Oh. He''s tired of this reason! Li beijue''s eagle eyes were beating with a burning flame. He was bloodthirsty and fierce, as if he wanted to kill people. He squeezed out from his teeth and said, "there is no second person in the world who is more suitable than Chi En. Even if there is, I won''t want it!" He only wants Chi En. She doesn''t know, paranoia is to identify a person, even if he has no way to change! Chapter 2061 Li Qiyun frowned fiercely. Although she tried her best to keep calm, her chest seemed to suppress a fire. These days, she was about to burn up her proud calmness. She looked directly into Li beijue''s eyes and said, "have you ever met him? How do you know you won''t? Beijue, the reason why you feel that you have to be her now is that you have never loved a woman before. If you suddenly fall in love with someone, you think you can only fall in love with her in your life. If you leave her, you will never fall in love with anyone else. " "It''s not just you who have this kind of mentality, it''s all the people who are just starting to fall in love. If you go to school for a circle, you will know that what you are saying is too absolute! Many people like you have this idea in the beginning. The more people at home or teachers at school oppose, the more determined they feel that they love each other. In fact, even if they separated, it was just a sad period of time. After a period of time, they meet new people with feelings and start a new relationship "It''s the same with you. You are like a student who is opposed to puppy love by the teacher. You just fell in love with someone, and you''ve never tried this kind of feeling. Besides, the old man and I are against it. You have the illusion that you will only have feelings for Chi En in your life. That''s not really the case. Beijue, you are just too naive in terms of emotion. I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to be her. You just never wanted to be separated from her. You don''t love her as much as you think! You just paranoid that you like her that kind of feeling, not because of her that person Li Qiyun pursed her lips, beautiful and heroic. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to go through people''s eyes and hit her heart. "Do you dare to make a bet with me? Even if you and Chi En are separated, you are just sad for a while. Waiting for a long time, you are still you, there will be no change without her! " "Chi En en is not a unique woman. People like her, with such personality, can walk on the street at will. You can like her today, and you can like another one the day after tomorrow. When you find that there are a lot of such women and fall in love more than once, you will understand that your determined love is just a game. " "What''s unique about her is that you like her. You don''t like her. She''s just a normal person! " Li Qiyun is clear and sharp. The angry man wring his brows at the beginning, then seemed to listen to her carefully until she finished. The expressionless man said, "finished?" Li Qiyun pause for a moment, calm way, "finished." Li beijue looked into her eyes. There was a deep disappointment and strangeness in his deep eagle eyes. In addition to the disappointment and strangeness of Li Qiyun, there was only firmness in his eyes. He approached the woman who was firm in his judgment and pushed people to the root of the wall all the time. Only with his left arm supporting the wall did he open his mouth and said, "what if you''re right? I won''t change people! " Chapter 2062 Even if you''re right, I won''t change people! Li beijue''s eagle eyes were burning, and he continued, "what''s more, what you said is very wrong! No word is right! Li Qiyun, when did you start to be so self righteous? I don''t remember the old man teaching you to take things for granted when judging a thing. " What Mr. Li taught them was always seeking truth from facts! Li Qiyun was questioned by him for two consecutive times, and his face changed. Especially when he saw the disappointment and strangeness in his eyes, his heart was more like a stab, with unspeakable sharp pain. She wanted to ignore the feeling of her heart, but she couldn''t ignore her eyes. Li beijue''s breath was a little heavy, and his voice echoed in the narrow room. "I know my heart very well, and I also know whether my feelings for Chi En en are the same as you said, just because I have never liked people before, so I plunge in." "Maybe at the beginning, I just like what you said, just because I like someone for the first time, so like lengtouqing, I want to have what I like childishly! Even if I leave, it''s just hard for a while. " After a pause, he continued, "but! It''s not the same now. I know exactly what I like about Chi En. Do you know what is more important than life? " "To me, she is more important than life!" She is more important than life to me! Li Qiyun''s heart seems to have been hammered hard, and the hand on the side of the body can''t help but clench it, even the nail fell into the meat. "Besides, Chien en is not what you said. Anyone on the street is just like her. You''ve never been with her, so you think she''s ordinary. Think she is an ordinary woman, because you have prejudice against her! If she is really just the ordinary woman you say in your mouth, and you even disdain the woman you don''t like, why are you still locked up here? " Why are you still here! Like a loud slap on the face of Li Qiyun. Yes, if Chi En en is an ordinary woman she doesn''t even look up to, she is forced to turn herself in to the detention center by a woman she doesn''t look up to. What is she? Li beijue caught her trance face and said, "can''t you tell me? Didn''t you just say that for sure? Why don''t you say it now? " "Li Qiyun, is it so difficult for you to admit Chi En''s excellence?" How can the woman he likes be just an ordinary woman? Even an ordinary woman is the best in his eyes! Besides, Chi En is not ordinary at all. She has never been weak when she should be strong, and she has never flinched when she should be strong. But most of the time, she can treat everyone gently. Even if she has been hurt so much before, she can still insist on being herself and choose kindness. What''s so common about Chi En? It is as like as two peas in this world who can''t find second people. Not to mention like Li Qiyun said, the streets are full of women like Chi En en! If it is true, are these men blind, xizelie and Jiang Hao, who dared to confess to this woman in front of him? It can be seen that Chi En is not what she said at all. She has been looking at Chi En with colored eyes! Chapter 2063 "And what you insist is that I''m going to be in danger because of Cheyne and hurt because of her. I''ve been with her for so long. I''ve never met anything like what you said "That''s because..." Li Qiyun blurted out, and forbeared, and shut his mouth. Li beijue keenly saw her emotional changes in that moment, and approached her again. His dark eyes were deep, and there seemed to be a flash in them, "because of what?" Li Qiyun tightly closed his mouth and avoided his sight. He didn''t seem to want to say anything to him any more. But Li beijue didn''t give her a chance at all, and continued to say in a low voice, "you keep saying that I will get hurt because of Chi En en. Everything you do is for me. But look at what you do. Hurt the old man, hurt the company, hurt Chi En, even hurt yourself into the detention house. What do you do for me? Li Qiyun, the so-called danger I encounter now is almost all about you! " The person who has been reluctant to speak is finally roared back by his stimulation, "I''m protecting you!" "Protect me?" Li beijue''s face was so dark that people could not understand what he was thinking. Li Qiyun didn''t notice the change in his eyes and blurted out, "I made a deal with them. You didn''t get hurt!" She finally said it! Li beijue''s pupil narrowed to the tip of a needle. He clasped her wrist with one hand and pressed her against the wall. He asked coldly, "trade? What deal? With whom? " "..." when Li Qiyun''s voice just fell, he realized that he was taking advantage of his emotional weakness and led him by the nose. But the words had been said, and she could not take them back. When Li beijue saw that she did not speak, he grasped her wrist harder and could almost hear the sound of the bone being squeezed. "My accident in s country was also related to you? You''re the one who hypnotized me? Li Qiyun, you arrange so many things for me to protect me? " He just let people find out that his accident in s country at that time was related to her, so he would come today! He didn''t ask her directly at the beginning because he knew Li Qiyun well. If her psychological defense is not broken, she can find countless lies to deceive him. That''s why he tolerated asking her so many questions step by step today. Is to take advantage of her emotional most unstable time, set her words! It turned out that he really got it. Li Qiyun has been trading with the people behind him. What''s the deal? With whom? What does the other party want to do? Do you want to be bad for Chi En? blamed! What else did Li Qiyun hide! Li beijue''s heart seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. If it wasn''t for Li Qiyun, he wanted to break her teeth and pry out her secret! Li Qiyun is not a person who will not admit what she said. Since she was put out of the beginning, she didn''t want to hide what he could say. He raised his head, pursed his lips and said calmly, "I''m for you, for your protection. Otherwise, the hostages you met at that time will not only hypnotize you, but also make you forget the memory of Chi En. But directly scoop the gun, a gun bang you "I said Chi En is not suitable for you because it''s too dangerous for you to be with her." Chapter 2064 "Without you giving them information in the middle, do you think they have this opportunity?" Li beijue was not frightened by her words. He narrowed his eagle eyes coldly and flashed fiercely at the bottom of his eyes! He didn''t know what kind of deal Li Qiyun had made with the other party. But there is one thing to be sure, Li Qiyun acted as the intelligence agent of the other side, gave the first-hand information of his action to the other side. Including his position, his plans, and even the people who may be with him, there are people arranged by Li Qiyun. That''s why he fell for it that time. It''s not because he''s too strong, it''s because he''s never been on guard against his family! "You can say that I helped them that time. Before that! When I didn''t help them before, didn''t they almost succeed once? " Almost once? Li beijue said in a deep voice, "when?" Li Qiyun looks at his eyes, although on the surface, she still looks like an ordinary strong woman, calm and strong. But people who are familiar with her can see at a glance that her mood is not as calm as it seems. Her mood is very unstable. "In country y, you were beaten three times by the old man in order to fight against her. Do you remember?" "..." of course he remembers! Because... After that, something happened that he couldn''t forget. It almost made him regret all his life! "That night, Chi En secretly drove away your car to talk to the old man. As a result, when the car arrived at the seaside bridge, it suddenly lost control, broke the railing and rushed into the sea. Remember Li Qiyun stares at his eyes, frowns delicately and says word by word, "she was driving your car at that time! The brakes of that car have been tampered with! If she hadn''t driven your car by accident, it would have been you! " "Why do you think someone will try their best to move your car? It''s because you protect a person who shouldn''t be protected. If you protect Chi En, they can only solve Chi En if they solve you first! That is to say, if you are with her, you are in front of her and need to bear all the risks of the habsden family! Do you understand now? Why do I say you and she are not suitable? Why don''t you stay together. The reason why you didn''t encounter any danger during this period of time is that I, I cooperated with them on the condition that they can''t hurt you! Didn''t I protect you? " Li Qiyun finished the biggest secret hidden in her heart, her emotion was excited, and her fingertips felt a little buzzing. Li beijue listens to her emotion excited roar to finish all words, the flame that the eye ground burns seems to be sealed by ice. He was filled with Siberian cold air. He looked excited and firmly felt that he was right. Li Qiyun said, "if your so-called protection is to hurt Chi En en, I can tell you clearly, no need! Nothing is more important than Chi En, including myself Nothing is more important than Chi En, including myself! Li Qiyun''s heart is like being hit hard. Li beijue released her hand, put his hands in his pocket, looked at her without expression and said, "originally I wanted to ask you, who are you cooperating with. But it''s not necessary now. " He doesn''t want to know. He will check what he wants to know! "Li Qiyun, do it yourself." With that, the cold man never looked at her again, turned to open the door and went out¡ª¡ª Chapter 2065 As soon as he went out. Li Qiyun''s whole body slides along the wall and squats on the ground. She was as pale as paper, clenched her lips, and her eyes were empty and suffocating. She grew up with this man from childhood. She knows every move and every word of this man better than anyone else. Just now, his last look at her showed complete disappointment. After complete disappointment, his eyes only looked strange. That kind of strangeness is his only way to treat strangers. It''s like the feelings they grew up with were completely wiped out in that moment. For him, she was just a stranger in the future. Li Nantian''s slap in the face. The old man''s indifference. And now, beijue''s eyes Take care of yourself Does she have more than just to do her own thing now? All the people around her left her and were disappointed in her. But did she do it wrong? She just wants to protect the people she wants to protect. Is that wrong? There is a burst of heat flow in the lower abdomen, followed by the piercing pain. Li Qiyun holds her stomach, her beautiful face is still numb and empty, and there are layers of sweat on her forehead. so painful! Why is it so painful all of a sudden! She occasionally turned her eyes, and finally saw the red trace on the ground. Blood? Where''s the blood from? She came out? Why is she bleeding so much? She wasn''t hurt Just then, the door of the detention house suddenly opened. The person in charge of her guard came in. "Miss Li, the police want to see you and ask you about the lane company. You... God, what''s the situation, Miss Li? Are you pregnant? " So much blood, shouldn''t it be abortion? The person in charge of her guard was so scared that he complained, "why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant before? You told me before that I could arrange a doctor. What now? " Li Qiyun didn''t tell him about his pregnancy at all. He suddenly had a miscarriage. How can he tell master Aussie? The person in charge of the guard complains that Li Qiyun is pregnant and doesn''t eat, drink or rest for two days and nights. On the one hand, he worries that the account will be paid to him. For a moment, panic ran out, "I''ll call an ambulance, you don''t move." In addition to calling an ambulance, he would also like to tell young master Osborne about the situation in the detention center, otherwise he is really afraid to be counted on him. Li Qiyun''s ears are buzzing. She hears someone chirping in her ears. She hears that person''s footsteps and goes out in a panic Her face was pale and her stomach was aching and she was about to lose consciousness. She''s... Pregnant? Pregnant? How is that possible? She has been taking safety measures and medicine afterwards. How can she be pregnant? With a flash of lightning, Li Qiyun suddenly remembers the day a month ago when she was calculated in a bar. When she woke up the next day, she found that the man sleeping next to her was OS. That day, because the incident happened suddenly, then Aussie suddenly showdown to her, coerce her to get married. There was so much going on that she seemed to have forgotten to take her medicine. Was that the time she was pregnant? Li Qiyun looks trance touch the pain of the cramped stomach, feel what flows out from the inside. Under the pain, she pulled the corner of her mouth, eyes fuzzy against the wall, let her fragile once. So, she really has nothing now! Even the people in my stomach chose to give up on he Chapter 2066 Chi En didn''t know that Li beijue had gone to see Li Qiyun. What''s more, he didn''t know that Li Qiyun had a miscarriage because of his emotional ups and downs, and he didn''t eat for two days. After chatting with Li for a while with Chi Baobao and nuono, she had a meal with Li again. When Li was tired, she took the two kids back to country garden. Her forefoot just coaxed nono to sleep. It''s not easy to accompany Chi Baobao to watch an episode of animation and get out of the room. Back foot, ran to the man who didn''t see people all night finally appeared. Chi En en heard the sound of opening the door and went to the porch. When he saw that the person who came back was really him, he frowned and asked, "Li beijue, where have you been? What happened to the company? Why did you leave in such a hurry? I don''t know if you left first? Are you done with it? " If the old housekeeper had not told her that he had gone to the company, she would not have found him missing before. When she finished, she felt that the people in front of her were not in the right mood. She stopped for a moment and pressed down her doubts. "Have you had dinner yet? Would you like some noodles? I''ll cook it for you. There are tomatoes in the fridge Before Li beijue could answer, she began to walk to the kitchen, "what else would you like to eat when the tomato and egg noodles come out? Would you like to fry another dish for you? " "You go to the living room first. There''s coffee in the coffee machine. I made it before. It''s just finished. First you have a drink to warm your stomach. Besides, the sugar is in the drawer. Look for it yourself Her voice is gentle, just like the breeze blowing on her face. Even if she is in a bad mood, seeing her and hearing her slow voice, no matter how upset she is, she will calm down. Li beijue put on his slippers and went into the living room. Looking at the little woman in the living room wearing apron, busy figure. Before because of Li Qiyun pressure on the heart of the stone has become less heavy. He never thought that Li Qiyun would become what he is now, and the whole person would become self righteous and hysterical. Even to this woman has almost paranoid prejudice. He didn''t understand why Li Qiyun became like this, or what dissatisfaction she had with Chi En en. She would become so stubborn! But Li Qiyun grew up with him after all. When he first came to Li''s home, Li Qiyun was also the first one to stand up and talk to him. For more than 20 years, the feelings of family members are not broken. But today, after seeing with my own eyes how biased Li Qiyun is against Chi En en and how much he has done behind his back, his feelings are really broken. So he had a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, which made him inexplicably irritable. He picked up the cup, took a cup of hot coffee and took a sip. The coffee has just been brewed, showing a strong mellow flavor. He sipped, warm with the throat, all the way warm to the stomach, dispel the cold body. When he didn''t drink a mouthful of coffee, Chi En quickly cooked the tomato egg noodles and served them out. As if he didn''t see his low spirit, he naturally called him, "face well, Li beijue, come here and eat while it''s hot. Otherwise, the noodles will not taste good. " Seeing him coming, Chi En handed the chopsticks in his hand and gave him a smile. Try it. I think I have a good hand today. It should be better than before. " Chapter 2067 The man standing in front of her still didn''t reach out his hand, hung his head and looked at her. Chi En can feel the low pressure around him. Although he doesn''t understand what happened, he still smiles, "what are you doing in a daze? Try it. It''s really better than before! " She said as she handed the chopsticks to him. Li beijue''s Obsidian eyes were changeable. He stared at her deeply and clearly. His stubborn eyes seemed to be trying to suck her in! Chi En was more and more sure that something had happened. If it''s OK, he can''t keep staring at her with such eyes. She didn''t want to ask, because she felt that he might not want to say. But when she saw him so low, she bit her lower lip, hesitated, and said, "Li beijue, you..." Before she finished, her wrist was firmly grasped. "Er..." Chi En en was suddenly interrupted by him. In the middle of his speech, he almost forgot what he was going to say. "Are you..." is something happened. This time, her wrist was pulled fiercely, her body leaned forward, and she bumped into a domineering and hot chest. Before Chi En had time to react, his chin had been lifted up strongly, and a soft thin lip had been pasted up The air in the chest seemed to be squeezed out, and there was an electric shock on the lips. Li beijue''s lips were soft and hot. It''s like a fire trying to burn her up. The air in her lungs was constantly squeezed, and her chest seemed to explode. Just as she was about to be suffocated by the kiss, the man holding her chin finally released his hand and ended the sudden kiss. "Chi En en." "Well?" His forehead is against her forehead, and the distance between them is less than 0.3cm. Chi En can also hear the man''s restrained low panting voice. Li beijue stared at her blushing face, and his stomach ran through a heat flow. He snorted, and looked at the person in front of him and said, "do you think you are a fish?" Every time she''s nervous or he pounces, she doesn''t know how to breathe when she kisses. Every time, I feel red. blamed! Don''t she know that her appearance will only make men want to swallow her more¡® Eat clean! Chi En is not the worm in his stomach. How can he know what he is thinking. Suddenly, I heard his accusation that he had no head and was stunned for a while. Fish? What kind of fish? Why does she think she''s a fish? She didn''t say she was a fish. She didn''t know. The way she looked up at a loss was more lovely. Li beijue reluctantly rolled his throat to suppress the burning flame of his stomach. He was afraid that if he looked at her again, he would not be able to control himself. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He murmured irritably. He released the big hand that clamped Chi En''s chin, suddenly grabbed the chopsticks in Chi En''s hand and went to the dining table¡ª¡ª Chi En en was confused by his series of actions. She stood in the same place for a while, but she still didn''t understand what he meant when he said she thought she was a fish. Simply do not want to go back to the kitchen before the fried vegetables also served out. "And this... It''s a bit of a failure. You can''t eat this." She put down the plate, a little embarrassed. Compared with the tomato and egg noodles that can be seen at least, the vegetables in the dish are a little miserable. Chapter 2068 It''s not that she failed, it''s just that she didn''t seem to belong to that delicious type. The vegetables are fried old and the oil is too much. You can imagine the taste. "Come here." Li beijue didn''t say anything, and suddenly called her, "eat with me!" "I''ve already had it. I ate it with my grandfather in the evening." She said, and looked at the door from the beginning has been frowning people, think about it, changed his tongue, "you wait for me, I go to get a chopsticks." Chi En quickly took the chopsticks out of the kitchen. She just sat down. The overbearing man had snatched her bowl and gave her half of the noodles in his bowl. Then he gave her back the bowl, "finish it!" Chi En looked at the noodles in his bowl and couldn''t help reminding him, "Li beijue, I''ve already had dinner with Chi Bao in the evening. I can''t finish so much..." Yingting dignified man frowned, reluctantly gave way a step, "allow you to leave the soup!" Chi En en, "..." what''s the difference between this and eating? However, the people sitting next to her didn''t give her a chance to bargain any more and began to eat. Nobles pay attention to etiquette. It''s the basic etiquette not to chat at dinner. Li beijue himself was born into a top aristocrat. When he ate, his posture was standard. Once he began to eat, he could hardly speak. Chi En gradually got used to not chatting when eating. She had no choice but to bury her head and eat the noodles in the bowl. She didn''t lie. Today''s tomato egg noodles are more delicious than before. However, no matter how delicious the food is, if you eat hard when you are full, no matter how delicious it is, it will become less delicious. Chi En is almost counting noodles and eating slowly. After finishing the meal, she immediately stood up and picked up the dishes. "I''ll take the dishes away and wash them. Li beijue, go to the living room first and have a rest." She said, fast, for fear that someone would notice that the noodles in her bowl didn''t move much. Fortunately, Li beijue had something in mind and was thinking about other things. She had already taken away the dishes and chopsticks before she noticed her little action. When Chi En finished washing dishes and chopsticks, he cleaned up the kitchen and came out. At a glance, I saw a man leaning on the sofa in the living room, who didn''t know what he was thinking. Light dense in his side face, more and more set off his face, such as jade, handsome and straight. However, the wrinkled heroic brow showed how upset he was at the moment Chi En''s pace slowly slowed down. It was the first time she saw this man so upset and absent-minded. In the past, even at the time of Li''s crisis, he didn''t show his mind as much as he did tonight. It was as if there was something pressing on his mind that made him particularly uneasy. But what''s bothering him recently? Chi En thought about the wedding. She frowned and couldn''t believe her conjecture, but it seemed that this was the only reasonable reason - was Li beijue anxious before marriage? She has heard the word "anxiety before marriage" before, which means that the bride to be or groom to be will be anxious because of nervousness before the wedding. Some serious cases, such as escaping marriage, may even happen. The intention of peace of mind is to let her not get premarital anxiety, more relaxed, not nervous. Chapter 2069 She is not nervous to anxiety, but Li beijue''s present situation, how can she feel more and more like the anxiety before marriage? Is he worried because he is going to have a wedding soon? Chi En is a little uncertain. After all, since he knew that he was going to get married, he paid special attention to the wedding performance. It can''t be ruled out that the closer the wedding is, the more nervous he will be, and the more anxious he will be. It''s just, how should we solve this situation? Peace of mind seems to say, to find something else to do, just shift your attention. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth. Other things Yes! She turned and walked to the bedroom. After a while, she took out two iPads and walked to the living room sofa. Li beijue is still sitting on the sofa, but he is not worried because the wedding is approaching, but because of what Li Qiyun says. Who is the person li Qiyun cooperates with? Does Quan Dongting know what happened to Chi En? Does Quan Dongting have any strategies to deal with it? In a few days, he and Chi En are going to get married. Will that group plan something at the wedding? He narrowed his eyes, and in addition to irritability, there was a burst of murderous fury in his chest! If those people are smart enough, it''s better not to think about the wedding. Otherwise, he would never let them go! If they dare to sabotage his and Chi En''s wedding, he will certainly frustrate them! Cut it into pieces and feed it to the dog! His eyes dark down, deep eyes deep, fierce frightening! Even the temperature in the living room seems to have dropped a few degrees. Chi En en came up to him at this time, suddenly reached out and handed him an iPad, breaking the oppressive atmosphere around him. He said with a smile, "Li beijue, do you want to play the game? You can play with me. The hero I''m playing can''t practice well. You''re very good at playing games. Can you teach me how to play this game Li beijue''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by her. If other people had dared to interrupt him when he was thinking, he would have been sent to Java. But this man is Chi en''en, and his great anger has been extinguished in a twinkling of an eye. "What game?" Chi En en immediately sat down next to him, opened his iPad and said, "it''s a game Chi baby is playing recently. He always asks me to play with him these days, but I''m too bad. He always loses every time he plays with me. So I want to practice She opened the software, pointed to it and said, "this is it. A fight game. " "It''s said that this game is very popular recently. Many people are playing it. There are auxiliary, mage, soldier and assassin characters, and then five people and five people play. Whoever overthrows the other party''s crystal first wins. " Many people are really playing this game recently. Anyway, Chi Bao, who she knows, is addicted to playing this game these days. In order to play this game, pool baby even he played before the fast clearance of xiaoxiaole do not play, a head into the game. From time to time also pull her together to gather the number. Its name is Kaihei. Chi En has played two games. It seems to be fun, but she is too bad to operate the characters flexibly. Every time she was attacked by the assassin on the opposite side, Chi Baobao would be angry and dislike her. Chapter 2070 In fact, she didn''t want to pit, but she didn''t operate flexibly every time. The skill is always half a beat slower than the other party. When she wants to put the skill, she has been stabbed twice by the other party''s assassin. "Crystal?" Li North Jue picked next eyebrow, swept her one eye. Chi En immediately told him what crystal is, "it''s the feeling of home for both sides. Anyway, no matter how much blood you are beaten by the other party, as long as you go back to the crystal, your blood will be full again. The other side also has a crystal. Whoever knocks out the crystal first wins. " Li beijue didn''t understand what she was saying at all, so he just opened the game she said to see for himself. As soon as he enters the page, the system immediately reminds him to take his name. He asked without looking up, "Chi En en, what''s your name?" Chi En en also followed into the game, heard him ask, immediately said, "CEE." What Chi Baobei had make complaints about her name was that she had never thought of taking anything, and took the English alphabet of her name. When she finished, she realized that Li beijue had not registered his account. She was just about to get close to him to see what name he had chosen. Who knows that he had registered quickly and started to be a novice guide. This novice guide she has done, how to say, after the completion of the novice guide, she did not understand how to use. Are behind, and pool baby played a few games together, just slowly fumbled out a little skill. "I''ll teach you, Li beijue. The hero you are using is a soldier. His main skill is two skills. You should give him more equipment with continuous output... " "Be quiet!" She spoke in his ear, so that he did not mind on the game! Just want to stop her sweet mouth! The noise in his ears disappeared, and he was finally able to operate the game calmly. He is a genius himself. For him, this kind of game that tests technology can''t be simpler. He casually completed the novice teaching steps, has a general understanding of how to play. He directly skipped the rest of the course, charged 100000 yuan into the account, and directly allocated three sets of full level inscriptions with money. Then jump to the market on the game, casually bought a few heroes, a simple glance at each hero''s skills. Thin lips touched, asked Chi En en, "what do you usually play?" "Master. That''s it, Angela Angela is an entry-level mage, the operation is relatively simple, she can only play this hero now. Li beijue calls up the game page, looks for a circle, finds the characters she says, and looks at them casually. After understanding what type of game she is playing, he chooses a shooter and buys it with a lot of money. And he said, "well, it''s time to start. I''ll show you a game first. " "Good." Chi En thought and said. "I''ll pull you." If you want to pull people, you have to add people to form a team. Chi En recognized him as soon as he looked at his friends list. CEE men. So... Naive and domineering nickname, only one person got it! She didn''t want to pull him. But thinking of his low mood today, he moved his hand and pulled him into the team Each side of the game needs five people to play, so before you play, you have to match your teammates automatically. If they''re only two, they have to match three. Fortunately, this game played by a lot of people, no two seconds, has been matched to the people. Chapter 2071 "Here we go." Chi En was sitting in a serious position, absorbed in holding the iPad in his hand, and did not forget to ask the people around him, "Li beijue, do you know how to bring skills? Like just play best with flash. It''s better to avoid the other''s skills. " "I know. Just mind yourself!" He frowned and said carelessly. It felt like it was very powerful. The first time she played with Chi Baobao, she didn''t think it was difficult. She knew it was too fast to play. She decided to leave him alone. After he lost one game, he knew that the game was not as easy as he thought. She chose the only Angela she could play. The others have one chosen warrior and the other two chosen mages just like her. Li beijue won''t choose until all four of them have finished. He chose the shooter. It''s not a flash, it''s a field strike. Chi En couldn''t help reminding him, "your hero''s blood is very thin. You''d better bring flash, or you''ll be chased to the end..." "I won''t be chased!" It''s just a little game. Who can catch him?! Looking at his overconfidence, Chi En didn''t bother to talk to him so much. He took whatever he wanted. Anyway, she reminded him that he had to take punishment. In case of losing, she was not to blame. "Diddidi" IPad began to enter the countdown of the game, she concentrated all her attention on the game. Because she''s playing with master Zhongdan. As soon as she entered the game, she immediately went to the defense tower in the middle of the road. It''s just the same mage who is playing opposite. Chi En is afraid that he will be dazed and controlled by the other''s two skills. He manipulates the characters to dodge and clean up the soldiers. He has no time to see what Li beijue is doing. Around is that she worked hard enough, and so on after the character level reached level 4, the other side''s assassins still frequently attacked their teammates. On the screen, the news of the death of their teammates kept coming out. In less than eight minutes, they had been killed seven or eight times in the beginning, but they didn''t get a head. She thought that this was the first time Li beijue played the game. Originally, she proposed to play the game because he was depressed and wanted to help him find something to divert his attention. If he loses badly the first time, it will be counterproductive. She couldn''t help but get worried, manipulated the mage, and began to explore the defense tower The hero she is playing is a hero with high explosive damage, but there is a weakness. When enlarging the move, she will stand in the same place and can''t move. So it''s easy for the hero to gain an advantage when he enlarges his moves. At the same time, he is also easy to be attacked by the opponent. Chi En finally found an opportunity to see the other side of the mage hiding in the grass, she immediately a flash in the past, threw out two skills vertigo. Open the big move! Just then, the accident happened. The other side was deliberately luring her to run over. In addition to the other side, there was an assassin hidden in the grass. She opened the trick at the same time, the assassin a flash, rushed out¡ª¡ª "You have been killed" There was a cold female voice on the iPad announcing that she was dead. Chi En took a puff from the corner of his mouth and was very depressed. She just wanted to help them get the advantage, who thought that the other side is to cooperate with the temptation of her trap. "Chi En, how did you die?" Suddenly, a man''s low, unhappy voice came from his side. Chapter 2072 When she thought that she would die before the first player, she said in embarrassment, "she was caught by the assassin of the other party..." "Assassin? which one? The man in the hat Domineering and powerful. It''s just a hat. What''s that Banshee? Chi En fixed his eyes and saw that the assassin was not wearing a hat, but the human demon... No. "Well, that''s the one with the hat." "Are you a pig? Such a simple game, you can be caught dead? " He said disgust, the next second said, "wait!" Keane sees his shooter character on the screen and starts running into the opponent''s field. Chi En quickly called him, "don''t worry about me. You are a shooter. Don''t run in. You can''t beat him. You can develop first. " "Who said that?" The proud man narrowed his eagle eyes slightly and his side eyes were cold. Clearly just play a competitive game, Chi enleng Leng is in his body to see the burning flame, that kind of fierce gas field, she had seen him appear in the military area show before. She was stunned for a moment. She doesn''t believe in his strength, just playing the game is not a real fight, he is playing for the first time, he ran to find the other party''s assassin, how does she think it is like death. But her attention was still attracted by the characters on the iPad¡ª¡ª Li beijue didn''t rush to the other side as she thought, but squatted in the grass of a wild monster. She was still thinking about what he was doing there, when she saw that the assassin who had killed her had gone to the wild monster after catching a wave of people. Almost at the same time when the assassin arrived at the grass, a big bird flew towards the other side and directly settled the other side, consuming one third of his blood. Then, I saw the shooter on the screen calmly raise his bow and arrow, and shoot ten thousand arrows at the fixed assassin. In less than two seconds, the assassin has consumed two-thirds of his health. At this time, the effect of immobility is over. Chi En couldn''t help holding her breath. You know, the assassin''s movement speed is very fast, absolutely is not the archer this kind of hero to compare. Although Li beijue''s character has a big move to fix himself, he didn''t get the head advantage like the other assassin before, and the damage was not enough. If you give your opponent a chance to fight back, it''s very likely to kill him in the twinkling of an eye. "Li beijue, hurry back..." I can''t run now As soon as her voice fell, she saw a flash of the assassin of the other side and ran into the shooter¡ª¡ª The shooter in gold armor on the screen walks to the left. She doesn''t see how he dodges. She has dodged the assassin''s big move. Then, the shooter on the screen calmly and cruelly made up for the assassin twice, one to punish him. The assassin fell down! "An enemy has been killed" Chi En''s eyes gaped and he didn''t see clearly how he operated. I can''t help but see that after he took the first man''s head on their side, he calmly ate each other''s wild monster again, and evacuated each other''s wild area before the other''s people came [666 ah...] On the screen, the assassin killed by Li beijue just now sent a message. Li beijue thin lips cold a hook, narrowed his eyes, ferocious said, "he this game will not take a person''s head." This game won''t take another one! Enough overbearing, enough arrogant! Chapter 2073 "What do you mean?" It''s just the beginning of the game. How does he know that the other side won''t get the head? "Because I''ll go after him. Once he comes out, I''ll kill him!" Who let him dare to touch him! Whoever dares to move Chi En en, he will! Chi En played this game and heard for the first time that shooters were chasing assassins. Just here, her characters have been resurrected. There is no one in Zhongdan. She has to go to Zhongdan to continue to guard the tower. While she and the mage opposite consumed each other, she saw the news that the assassin of the other side was killed every two minutes on the screen. ¡°An enemy has been slained£¡£¨ We killed a hero of the other side At the beginning, the assassin of the other side also sent messages praising Li beijue''s operation. ¡°An enemy has been slained£¡£¨ We killed a hero of the other side ¡°An enemy has been slained£¡£¨ We killed a hero of the other side ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being killed by the shooter three times in a row, he changed from 666 to, "I wipe, the other shooter is sick, why do you always kill me?" Do you want to kill me again The cruel words were not put down for a minute, and the screen sounded his death notice again. Chien took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, see the screen flashed assassin player''s curse, [crouching trough, you TM take a fancy to me! I''ve provoked you. You''ve killed me four times. You wait, I''ll fight you!] I''ll kill you if I don''t do anything today ¡¾@#£¤%¡­¡­¡¿ There are also a series of chaotic codes that are harmonious behind. It is estimated that they are angry and abusive. Chi En couldn''t help glancing at the man beside him. Li beijue''s side face was dignified, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s threat at all. It''s just a game. He just played out the arrogant feeling! The assassin of the other side did what he said and did not dare to act alone this time. Basically follow your teammates. This time he lived a little longer. I went to play with my teammates. Everything was fine. Just as their side took down the dragon, a big bird flew out and just aimed at the assassin who had only one third of his blood left. I saw the cold female voice on the screen again, calmly announced the assassin''s death. The rest of the people on the screen were overwhelmed by him. It''s all on the screen. ¡¾666£¡¡¿ ¡¾666¡­¡­¡¿ [6''s flying...] Among them are the other team-mates. This time, Chi En clearly saw that the man was half a map away from the assassin. He was still fighting wild monsters before he enlarged his moves. But he seemed to see the opposite side fighting the dragon, and predicted the opponent''s blood volume. At the moment when the opponent finished fighting the dragon, his blood volume became disabled, a big move accurately fell on the assassin. Simple and rude! A second kill! It''s horrible. This kind of play is totally sadistic. He played the shooter out of the style of the assassin, no, more ferocious than the operation of the assassin! This kind of accurate calculation, coupled with the archer''s super long range move, is more than an assassin. It''s all rocket guns. Are you sick! What are you doing with me! Am I provoking you It''s just a game. How about you Just now Li beijue''s big move can be used to rob the dragon. It''s much easier to win the dragon game. He didn''t use it to rob the dragon, but to kill the assassin. Chapter 2074 He didn''t look at the Dragon at all. So obvious. No one can be calm. No wonder their assassins are so angry. The assassin resurrected and was killed by the golden archer¡ª¡ª ¡°An enemy has been slained£¡£¨ We killed a hero of the other side! " The cold girl''s voice sounded again. The screen was swiped by the angry assassin¡ª¡ª [crouching trough! Are you sick You don''t want it You want to kill me even if you don''t want the tower. Will you play You kill me, can you go to heaven Did I kill your family ¡­¡­ Chi En looked at the slender fingers of the people around him, calmly typing a line of words on the iPad and sending it out. She looked down at her iPad. On the screen, a message from the CEE man pops up - [you killed my woman.] You killed my woman! Simple six words, domineering and short guard! Across the screen can feel a strong desire to protect. Mingming was just a game. Mingming Li beijue was sitting beside her. She didn''t know why. Her heart beat faster. The screen was quiet for a few seconds. The assassin of the other side yelled, "NIMA, I didn''t kill NIMA! Who knows who your woman is!] You''re crazy It''s just a game! If I don''t kill her, I''ll wait for her to kill me!] CEE man: [so I kill you.] Then you just kill me once. How many times have you killed me You ambushed and killed me six times His characters have come back to life, and it''s not far to go out just now. He was fixed by a big move of the golden shooter in the grass, and solved the problem of "three under five divided by two". The assassin fell gorgeous. ¡°An enemy has been slained£¡£¨ We killed a hero of the other side! " ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [you are a bull. You have the ability to kill me until I win. It''s no use killing me. It''s the first time to play at a glance Li beijue narrowed his eyes. Chi En was afraid that he would drag the other side out of the screen. I just wanted to tell him that there are a lot of swearing people in this game. Just then, she heard the man around her whisper, "Chi En en, follow me!" "You are..." The golden shooter suddenly appeared in the grass on the side of the middle road. A big move, plus a few skills, second killed the mage who had been confronting her. "Double kill!" "Follow me! I want you to put skills, you put skills. " "Good." Chi En manipulates the characters and keeps up with the golden shooter. "Crouch in the grass!" "Good." In a hurry, she manipulated the characters into the grass. Within seconds, the other side''s soldiers came with their shooters. "Two skills." She threw out two skills. The golden shooter followed with a big move, "big move, strafe." Chi En immediately swept towards the two heroes who were fixed. The golden shooter mends the sword calmly. "Triple kill!" "Ultrakill The cold female voice in the iPad comes out with sound effects, which is particularly exciting. Calm man deep voice arrangement, "push the tower." She followed his character and pushed up the defensive tower in the middle of the other side. She pushed two towers in a row. She was just about to go to the other side''s Highland defense tower. Then he saw the golden shooter walking to her left, "down the road." Chi En en busy operating characters with him to the next road, hiding in the grass of the next road wild area. After waiting for about 20 seconds, the assassins and mages of the other side came here to clean up the lines. Chapter 2075 "Chi En en, two skills!" She threw it out at once. Just hit the other mage. Then, the assassin was fixed by the shooter''s big move and was killed in seconds. "Killing spree The mage was solved by her. They pushed three towers together. At this time, the three teammates who had been beaten by the other team also came. There''s only one soldier left. I saw the gold shooter calmly locked the position of the opponent''s soldiers, rushed into the tower, calmly took down the head, in the last trace of blood left, rushed out of the defense tower. "Panta kill The other side was killed. The soldiers on their side just entered each other''s crystal position, and several other people were busy pushing each other''s crystal. And on the screen, the other party''s dead people are constantly brushing¡ª¡ª ¡¾666¡­¡­¡¿ [the most six shooters I''ve ever seen...] [it can''t be the trumpet of a great God...] [6666, handsome man, without a wife, no, I think I can do it. Or you take me. No wife, no junior. Please take it!] 66666, Qiujia, the one who wants to lie on the throne ¡¾@£¤%& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp; amp;*¡­¡­¡¿ The full screen of 6666 is about to swipe. The assassin of the other side didn''t know if he had been killed too many times. He was so angry that he didn''t yell any more. Chi En en can actually understand each other''s mood. If she plays assassin well, she will lead the team to win. All of a sudden, he killed a shooter with the same operation as Kaihang. He played like an assassin. He was ambushed all over the map to kill him. Come out and kill once, come out and kill once. The whole game played down to do one thing - was killed, resurrected, was killed! If it was her, her mentality would collapse. Especially in the end also lost, this feeling, too face. She''s going to lose face. She doesn''t want to talk on it. ¡°victory£¡£¨ "Victory" The opponent''s crystal is broken in the sound effect of victory, and the first game is over. The data on both sides came out. Except for Li beijue, the rest of them are basically pits. Only Li beijue''s data is superior to others. 13 heads, 0 dead, 16 assists. This data is just God data. The worst is the assassin. In the early stage, Mingming got the advantage of three heads. Since he was targeted by Li beijue, he didn''t get a head. All the eight deaths were his. Chi En looked at his screen, and only one of his teammates praised her. Another look at Li beijue, not only their team-mates, but also the other team-mates praised him. A total of ten people, in addition to his own praise and the assassin, he took seven praise. Chi En thought about it and ordered one for him. The golden shooter has eight likes. The assassin didn''t know if she was stimulated. After she praised, her head darkened. This means that the other party has left the game room. Chi En turned his head and saw several more friends on his operation panel. She saw that the cold man just glanced and deleted the news. She couldn''t help asking him, "don''t you add it?" "Why should I add it?" taken for granted. "Because..." others have added you. Anyway, it''s just playing games. It''s normal to add a friend. Chi En''s words haven''t come out yet. "No!" come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation! Chapter 2076 The overbearing man reached out to her and said, "give me your iPad." "What do you want with my iPad?" She said so, hand has been used to hand things to him. Li beijue took her iPad, bowed his head and skillfully operated the control panel in her game. One side asked her impatiently, "you can only play mage, can''t you?" "... I can only play that hero." Li beijue knew, narrowed his eyes, and directly charged 30000 yuan into her account. I bought all the mage heroes. By the way, I bought all the mage''s skin and a set of Dharma inscriptions for her. He said, "this game is a money game. See, these inscriptions have an effect on the hero''s ability bonus. Your damage now is much better than that when you first played. If the opponent and you play the same hero, you have these inscriptions and skin, the opponent does not. If you play skills at the same time, you can kill her instead of being killed by her. " "..." what Chi Baobao told her was that this game is a hand speed game, and her poor performance is due to the fact that her skills are slower than others. Li beijue pointed to the characters on the iPad and said, "also, if you want to win, you have to predict where the other party may appear. Like the hero you play with, she has a vertigo and silence skill in her own skills. You know, first hit the opponent with this skill, and then make up a big move. What''s more, you are a hero with high damage in the later stage. In the later stage, you don''t need to make up big moves for assassins or shooters. Directly one skill after another can take away the opponent.... " "Also, you need to find out whether you are playing in the early stage, middle stage or late stage. Every time you kill a soldier, you will generate money. With this money, you can buy equipment for your hero. Your equipment determines your output and health. If you want to play in the early stage, buy the equipment with partial output. If you want to play late, you need to buy health and defense. Then it''s the operation... "He paused, looked up at Chi En and said," as for the operation, it''s simpler. Just three words. " "What?" Chi En listened to the clouds and looked at him subconsciously. The handsome man''s facial features are perfect and profound, just like Apollo. Dazzling as if all around the light fell on him, born with the charm of people can not move their eyes. He rose thin lips up and down, on the good atmosphere was destroyed by him, "look at intelligence!" Chi En en, "..." So what he meant was that she didn''t play well because of her IQ? Her temple just popped twice. Then the overbearing man continued, "Chi En, don''t be depressed. A family with a high IQ is enough! You don''t need to play well. If you want to play in the future, tell me, I''ll take you. " "With me, you just need to lie back and win!" Clearly, it should be moving words. Speaking from his mouth, Chi En didn''t feel moved at all. The corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and she couldn''t help retorting, "my IQ... Doesn''t affect playing games, does it?" She means, her IQ is OK. Unexpectedly, the people who disliked her all the time agreed with her. But not to win the game Chapter 2077 "So you don''t want to play alone in the future. Besides, I just set your game to refuse to add friends. It''s enough to have me in you! " "When did you set it up..." Chi En didn''t expect that he even made it. She didn''t know that this game could be set up without friends. Li beijue said of course, "when I helped you with the characters just now, I set them by the way." "I don''t know. You should tell me..." Her voice just fell, before the mood also recovered some of the men suddenly narrowed eagle eyes, caught her face, a hand to grasp her wrist, low forced to ask, "Chi En en, who do you want to add?" Damn it, she won''t think about it! The man in the game is also a man! In her game, just have a good friend of him! He folded his fingers a little. Chi En''s wrist was numb, and he pulled his hand. "Can''t you add Chi baby?" "And peace of mind. Recently, Chi Baobao is also asking to play this game with ease. " She doesn''t have much interest in this game, but Chi baby likes to play it. She''s going to play a lot with her in the future. If you can''t add friends, it will be very troublesome to form a team. Hearing the names of Chi Baobao and Lin Anxin, the angry man released his hand and relaxed his tight jaw, saying, "you don''t need to add friends to form a team to play. After playing for so long, you don''t even know this?" He picked up the iPad operation and showed it to her. Indeed, next to the friends bar, there was another person who had played together recently. You can also pull people through this place. Chi En was speechless and said, "I just played for a short time. I just played with Chi Bao a few times." Li North Jue light of glanced at her one eye, good whole with spare time, "I play for the first time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he means is that he knows it the first time he plays it, but she doesn''t know it after playing it several times. Is it absolutely IQ problem? Chien''s mouth twitched. The temple suddenly jumped up. Li beijue didn''t seem to realize how striking he was. He began to tell her some tips for playing the game. Like how to be black. How to take the economy. How to steal the tower. What he said is totally different from what Chi Baobao said. What Chi Baobao said is that playing this game is mainly about cooperation. Li beijue said that the most important thing in playing this game is that he is strong enough. One is group cooperation, and the other is fighting alone. Chi En doesn''t know who to listen to. He said a chase skills, and then with her to play two games, basically as he said, she is lying behind to win. Just like this man said, they can give their heads as they like. Later, when his heroes become stronger, they will take them to kill five people in a wave and end the fight directly. After several games, Chi En obviously felt that his mood was better, at least not as low as when he just came back. She turned down the invitation and said, "I won''t play, Li beijue. My head hurts. And it''s almost time to wash and sleep. Tomorrow morning, my little uncle will fly here and ask me to meet him. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning. " It''s only a few days before the wedding. She has a lot of things to prepare. This time my uncle asked her to give her the wedding dress. Chapter 2078 As the wedding date gets closer and closer, Chi En gets busier and busier. As one of the leading roles in the wedding, although Mr. Li has arranged all the major aspects, there are still many details to be settled by her. Like hand gifts. Like what the bridesmaids wear. For example, how to write a wedding invitation. ¡­¡­ A lot of small details need her to decide. In addition, Li also arranged for a special wedding master to follow her in advance. When she was busy, he told her some etiquette details that she needed to pay attention to. There are also groomers who tell her about the posture of walking, holding flowers and accepting rings This time, Chi En en had 16 bridesmaids in total. In addition to being the most important bridesmaid, the others were all from Li''s plutocrats or habsden''s family. She also practices the wedding process with the bridesmaid to avoid making jokes at the wedding because she doesn''t cooperate well with the bridesmaid. Even if Chi En was so busy, she didn''t forget to send a wedding invitation to Qin Nan, who was far away in Beijing. He also helped Qin Nan say hello to the radio station and asked for leave. Prepare the plane ticket and pick it up in person on the day Qin Nan flies by. She is not worried that other people will not take good care of Qin Nan. Her main worry is that Qin Nan is coming to country w for the first time. Because she is not familiar with her life and land, she will inevitably be nervous. If she''s not here, I don''t know how cramped she is. When she was driven out of her home by Chi Jianguo and forced to Beijing, Qin Nan took care of her and Chi Baobao. She can do the rest later, but she must receive Qin nan to attend her wedding. Who is good to her, she is good to whom, this is her grandfather taught her before the basic principle of life. W airport. As soon as the Qinnan family left the airport, they saw Chi En waiting outside. Eyes suddenly a bright, left other people, toward her trot past. She ran to Chi En excitedly, her eyes were red, she held back and hit Chi En on the shoulder. She hit the punch down and scared the nervous middle-aged woman behind her. A cluster of eyebrows, seems to want to say her, but due to the occasion, endure down. She turned her head and glared at the young man who was similar to her. The eyes seemed to blame the man for not seeing his wife well. The young man is helpless, can only pretend not to see her blame eyes, turned his head to stare at one side. Qin Nan didn''t notice the small movements of the people behind him. He was so angry that he would like to pull up Chi En''s ear and roar, "you ya! Do you know how worried I was about you some time ago. Your news is all over the Internet. I want to call you, but I''m afraid you are too busy to answer my call. Finally, I sent you a text message. Did you see that? " She said that some time ago was the time when Li Qiyun designed to frame Ryan, and the Internet was full of Ryan''s news. When she mentioned this, there was a little warmth in Chi En''s eyes. She said softly, "I see." At that time, only a few people cared about her. Qin Nan is one of them. Qin Nan sent her a text message that said nothing, only that the body is the capital of the revolution, let her not fool do not eat, everything has to eat enough to have the strength to solve such encouragement. Qin Nan white her one eye, shoulder relaxed down, "fortunately you are OK, I was really afraid of you before... Can''t carry." Chapter 2079 No matter what Chi En looks like in other people''s eyes, Chi En is still the lonely single mother who works with her. She is very clear that Chi En is just an ordinary person. Even if she becomes miss habsden, Chi En will still be miserable and sad. How many can an ordinary woman bear in the face of the overwhelming public opinion? She was afraid that Chi En could not bear it. When she made sure that Chi En was not depressed and that she was not knocked down by the rumors, she was more relieved, and immediately changed back to her usual way of gossiping, "en en, seriously, I didn''t expect you to marry Li Shao. Before the news on the Internet announced that Li Shao is about to get married, and did not say who. I''m worried about whether it''s not with you... " After all, if it''s with ENN, why don''t you just announce it''s with ENN. "I want to call you and ask you, but I''m afraid it''s not you. As it turned out, it was you. I said, "how can Li Shao marry someone other than you?" "In other words, I saw the news the day before yesterday. The helicopter scattered rose petals. Ha ha ha, too idol drama, too romantic! I remember who was in our company at the beginning. Didn''t we want to be tough before? As a result, after the collision, he was asked to pay 100000 maintenance fees. Do you remember that? " Chi En helped her pull the suitcase, while walking outside the airport, recalling what she said, "it seems that there is such a thing." "It can be seen that not everyone who meets is called romantic encounter. Ha ha ha, if you touch a porcelain, you can win a top man like Li Shao. Li Shao doesn''t have to do anything. He has to touch porcelain a hundred times every day. " When Qin Nan finished, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, do you remember the net red face that entangled Li Shao before and said it was Li Shao''s little lover?" "Well?" "I''ll tell you something! She''s with the fat head "Poof" Pangtouyu is Chi En''s former leader in radio station, because he likes to flatter the leader and bully his subordinates. So they took a nickname in private - fat head fish. It means that the head is very long, but the body ratio is very thin. It looks like a toothpick with a meatball on it. I feel very happy. Chi En en still remembers that when pangtouyu thought xiaowanghong was Li beijue''s girlfriend, he followed xiaowanghong and called the president''s wife many times. She couldn''t imagine two people together. "How could they..." "Before that, the woman pretended to be Li Shao''s woman every day and swaggered in the company. Later, Li Shao exposed her identity. She fell from the treetop and became a pheasant. Fat head fish has been around her before flattering, she suddenly fell down, lack of money to spend, can not find someone to pay for her. I always call fat headed fish. I don''t know what happened to the two people. They seem to be together. You know how stingy the fat head fish is. That woman is more honest now. She feels like she is becoming a good wife and mother. Ah, terrible... This kind of leadership is deadly... " Chi En thought about it, looked at her and said, "sister Nan, otherwise I''ll help you transfer a department." That radio station belongs to Li''s family. It''s just a matter of one sentence for her to help Qin Nan transfer a department. Chapter 2080 Qin Nan was stunned when she asked, then waved and said, "no, No. I''m doing well in this department now. I''m not used to changing my environment. " Chi En is sure to ask her for advice. Since she likes the previous department, she will not be transferred. She helped Qin Nan open the door and said, "sister Nan, get on the bus. I''ll take you to the hotel to put things first. You''ve been flying so long that you can have a rest The driver got off the bus and helped Qin nan to carry their luggage. He put all the luggage in the trunk. Qin Nan is very natural, the car. With her, her husband and her mother-in-law seem to be much more cramped, especially her mother-in-law, who looks at Chi En''s eyes with obvious eagerness. If she hadn''t been unfamiliar with Chi En, she would have been here long ago. Qin Nan talked with her all the way about Beijing City, and told her about the interesting things that happened on the radio after she left. Soon, the car stopped outside the hotel. Chi En helped them book the best hotel suite in W country. After the driver helped them check in, the lobby manager led them to the room. There is also a special waiter behind to help them push their luggage. Like this super 6-star Hotel, the hall is luxurious and resplendent. I stayed with Qin Nan, her husband and her mother-in-law all the way. Chi En en sent them to the suite, and just received a call from the wedding veil brand. She hung up and said to Qin Nan with embarrassment, "sister Nan, I''m afraid I have to go first. The wedding veil is here. I''ll go back and have a try. " "It''s OK. You can do it." Qin Nan''s bold and forthright wave of hand, didn''t mean to embarrass her at all, "I know you must be as busy as the top these days, you don''t have to worry about me. Send me the wedding address at that time. I''ll go by myself. " "I''ll let you have peace of mind the day after tomorrow." How can Chi En really ignore her? A sincere friend like Qin Nan is more important to her than a so-called distinguished guest. In fact, the most perfect wedding in her heart is to hold hands with the people she likes in the presence of a group of good friends. "I''ll go first, Nanjie." Qin Nan is already marveling at the luxury degree of the super large suite. He waves his hand casually without looking back, "go and be busy. Wow, this suite is really big. You can also see the night scene. Wow, French window! I''ve always wanted to live in this kind of room with super large French windows. It''s like an idol drama... " Qin Nan''s husband also sat down on the sofa with her, looking at her happy appearance on the sofa, also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the hotel arranged by the other party would be so high-end, the room would be so big and luxurious. Chi En saw that Qin Nan really liked the room, and he was in a better mood. She just walked out of the suite, Qin Nan''s mother-in-law ran after her and called her, "Miss Chi." Chi En stopped and turned his head in surprise. Qin Nan''s mother-in-law''s well maintained face was full of eagerness. As soon as she came, she took Chi En en''s arm and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, thank you for arranging such a good hotel for us. Really, I don''t know what to say. " Chi En heard from Qin Nan on the phone that her mother-in-law would follow her this time, so she knew the identity of the other party. She said politely, "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. Originally, I asked Nanjie to fly this trip. These are what I should do..." Chapter 2081 Before she finished speaking, Qin Nan''s mother-in-law immediately interrupted her in a loud voice, "what do you say? You are so polite! You and Nannan are good friends. She should have come to your wedding. She doesn''t have much work to do. It''s just a trip. It doesn''t exist. " While patting Chi En''s hand, she said enthusiastically, "you are different. You have to manage such a big company and be busy with the wedding. You must be very busy. You also came to meet us personally and arranged such a good hotel for us. It really moved my aunt''s heart... " Chi En en is not a fool, the other party is so enthusiastic, she probably has guessed that the other party may have something to ask her. Although she is not used to this, but because she is Qin Nan''s mother-in-law, or a mild temper waiting for each other. Sure enough. After that, the man immediately rubbed his hands and said tentatively, "I heard that Miss Chi is married to Li Zong of Li''s plutocrats, isn''t it?" "Well. It''s him "How are you. Mr. Li is young, promising and handsome. Miss Chi is so happy. Well, my son can''t. If he is half capable, I won''t worry about him and Nannan all day long. You don''t know, they bought a house recently, and both of them have lost their savings. I have to change the mortgage every month, and even children are afraid to take it with me. I''m old enough to have a grandson. It''s a pity that my Hao''er doesn''t hold up. If he could earn more money and find a better job, Nannan would not work so hard every day... "She sighed and said, as if she had just found that she had said too much. She looked at Chi En with an embarrassed smile and said," look what I''m talking about. Miss Chi, don''t get me wrong. I just talked here and sighed that Nannan was too hard. " Her face is philistine and hypocritical. Let alone Chi En en, even the driver saw her purpose and frowned. Chi En pursed the corner of her mouth and pondered for a moment. In her eager gaze, she said, "Ryan marketing department is recruiting people recently. If Hao Ge is interested, you can have a try." Qin Nan''s mother-in-law thinks that with Qin Nan''s relationship, Chi En en should find a way to get her son into the Li family. But she has heard that people who can get into the Li family have a bright future. Even if you are a small employee, the benefits are better than those outside. If you go out for a few more years, you are all the elites in the industry. Never thought that Chi En didn''t say that she would get her son into the lees, but Ryan. Although Ryan is also good, but compared with the Li''s plutocrats she had thought about earlier, it must be a little worse. She couldn''t hide her disappointment in her eyes, but she couldn''t show it in front of Chi En''s face, and her interest lacked the way, "really? Thank you very much, Miss Chi. But I want to ask Hao''er''s opinion first. " The driver gave her a disdainful glance. She still doesn''t like Ryan. Oh, Ryan is already a big company. Does she want to join Sir Alex''s company? Hehe, then she must not know how Sir Alex usually deals with the incompetent people in the company. A better thing is to get out. You are welcome to arrange to guard the gate directly. If her son''s ability is good, if his ability is not good, he will be forced into the Li''s plutocrats, even if the Baron tolerates him in the face of Miss Chi. Other people in the company will also clean up this kind of "relationship account"! Chapter 2082 Chi En also saw that the other party didn''t like Ryan, didn''t say anything, nodded, "OK." Just at this time, Qin Nan came out. Qin Nan''s mother-in-law quickly let go of Chi En''s hand and said, "Miss Chi, go ahead, and I won''t disturb you." "Well, goodbye." Chi En looked up and waved to Qin Nan not far away. Then he took the driver and the hotel manager into the elevator. Wait for the elevator door to close. Qin Nan frowned and went to her mother-in-law. Looking at her strangely, she asked, "Mom, what did you just pull en en to say?" Qin Nan''s mother-in-law is very dissatisfied with Chi En''s behavior that she just mentioned that lane didn''t mention Li. She didn''t dare to express it in front of Chi En, but she dare to show it to Qin Nan. Naturally, she said, "nothing. Just ask if she can help Hao''er find a better job. " As soon as Qin Nan heard this, his eyebrows immediately stood up, "Mom! How are you going to tell en this? " "I''m not for you! If Hao''er had a good job and made more money, it would be much easier for you. If you are relaxed, I will be relaxed. It''s hard to see you. I''m not hard yet. " "Then you shouldn''t run to say that to ENN!" Qin Nan insisted. Qin Nan''s mother-in-law was even more dissatisfied, "do you think I can pull this face? If it wasn''t for you, I''d be old enough to run and say this? " "It''s not just that you have been told to transfer your job. You have to refuse others." "I''m doing well now!" Qin Nan said, "I am very happy in my position now, and I get along well with my colleagues around me. I''m still young. Now I''m slowly accumulating experience. I will be promoted in the future. If I was promoted by my friends, I would not have enough qualifications and abilities. Can the people below convince me? Everyone doesn''t agree with me. Even if I''m promoted on the basis of kindness, I can''t do it for a long time! " "It''s the same with him. He is doing well in his company now, and he doesn''t earn much because he is still young. After that, I''m sure I''ll make more money. What''s wrong with our down-to-earth life and down-to-earth work? Why do you have to embarrass your friends? " She knew that en''en had been recognized by the habsden family and had become the first lady of the habsden family. There are so many companies in habsden''s family. As long as she asks, En will certainly help. Besides, en''en is going to marry Li Shao now. In the future, she will not only be the first lady of the habsden family, but also Mrs. Li, who has a good reputation. A lot of things that are very difficult for her may be just a sentence for en. But she didn''t want to let en en say it, because the friendship between them would deteriorate. Another point, as she said, is that she is still young and not qualified and capable. Even if en en helped her and transferred her to a higher position, she would not be competent. Instead of embarrassing everyone in the end, it''s better not to be greedy for things that don''t belong to you from the beginning. Besides, it''s not because of her family background that she makes friends with en en. When she knew Chi En en, Chi En en had nothing. They could become friends because of their mutual character. She liked Chi En''s gentleness and understanding. She thinks it''s not easy to have a friend who is as good as ever even if her status changes. She doesn''t want to destroy this friendship! Chapter 2083 "Ma, don''t do that again. If you want to talk to en about these things, I''ll buy air tickets now, and we''ll go back and not attend the wedding! " Qin Nan has a tough attitude. Before she married her husband, she didn''t get along well with her husband''s family, especially with her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law is a kind of single mother, and her father-in-law died very early. She raised her children by herself, and her character was sharpened by life. I like to take care of everything. Even if his son is married, he is still used to taking care of his son''s housework. For example, this time, Chi En invited Qin nan to the wedding, and she also tried to follow her at home. Qin Nan usually doesn''t want to worry about her. After all, she is her husband''s mother. She suffered so much when she was young. But she''s not a vegetarian either. If the other party really goes too far, she will not swallow it. Now is the 21st century, not before, the daughter-in-law has to serve tea, pour water, wash clothes and feet for her mother-in-law. She also has her own life, she absolutely does not allow others to interfere in her life, even her husband''s mother can not! "How do you speak?" Qin Nan''s mother-in-law was blocked by her, choked for a while, choked for a long time before choking out a sentence. She said, and afraid of Qinnan really cattle temper up, said to go. Don''t start, pause, tone softened a little, said, "I''m not for your good, I hope you have a good time. Why can''t you understand my old lady? " Her attitude softened down, Qin Nan also softened the tone, said, "Mom, we are still young, we will work hard to make life better. Haven''t we bought a house now? After that, we will buy cars and other things. He and I are not lazy people, we work hard, life will be better and better. But you really don''t want to talk to my friends anymore. We are friends. That''s why they invited me to the wedding. When you are still so busy, you can pick us up and arrange a hotel for us. To tell you the truth, people''s kindness has been done enough. You can''t come and tell people to help us change jobs. " "What do people think of me when you talk to en so much? What do you think of ah hao? Others thought that we came here just to get along with each other. Originally, we were friends. In the future, if we really encounter any difficulties, we can ask others for help. But as soon as you come, you let people look for a job. As a result, the relationship between friends has gradually deteriorated. When there is a real need, people will no longer treat you as a friend. Is it not worth the loss? " She didn''t think about what to do with Chi En. She just said that to the old lady. Qin Nan''s mother-in-law''s expression is not as stubborn as before, but she doesn''t want to admit that she has done it. She murmurs in a low voice, "I didn''t say anything. I don''t want to do something like this. My friends don''t recognize it. I don''t think she''s like that. " She said so, still worried that Chi En really looked down on her son and daughter-in-law. Depressed said, "forget it, don''t say it. I won''t talk about it next time. " When she finished, she felt that she had lost the upper hand in the confrontation with her daughter-in-law and went ahead depressed. Qin Nan took out his mobile phone to send a message, and then entered the hotel suite¡ª¡ª Chapter 2084 As soon as Chi En''s front foot got out of the elevator, his back foot received an apology message from Qin Nan. She apologized for her mother-in-law''s rash seeking Chi En''s help in the text message, and told Chi En not to take her mother-in-law''s words seriously. She had made it clear to her mother-in-law that she would never do it again. Chi En didn''t expect Qin nan to know what happened just now, and sent a text message so soon. She didn''t really care about the old people. She also understood her parents'' wish that their children would have a better life, but she didn''t understand Qin Nan''s husband''s working ability, so it was not easy to introduce people to Li''s family. Li''s kind of top class plutocrats, if their own ability is not enough, even if they enter, they will be excluded by others. Chi En is afraid that Qin Nan thinks too much, so she answers her message quickly. As soon as she returned Qin Nan''s message, her mobile phone rang. A look at the caller ID shows who it is. She picked up the phone and put it in her ear. "Hello, Li beijue?" "Where is it?" The people on the other end of the mobile phone are crisp and clean, and they don''t talk sloppily at all! Chien looked around and said, "in the hotel. I just received Nanjie and sent them here. I''m going back to try on my wedding dress. " As the wedding is approaching, Li beijue is strongly required by Li Laozi to move back to the mansion, so they haven''t lived together since yesterday. "And you?" She felt it necessary to care about what he was doing. To be honest, she is used to this man''s life of being around all the time. He was not in country garden yesterday. She was not used to it. Make of her family pool baby despised her several times, said she absent-minded appearance. Obviously, chiyne''s care was very helpful to him. The voice of the person on the other end of the mobile phone was a little cheerful and said, "in the center of the city." "Chi En, I''ll send you the address. Come here. I want to see you I want to see you! It''s natural and overbearing. Chi En clenched his cell phone, wavered, hesitated and said, "didn''t grandfather say we''d better not meet before the wedding?" This seems to be the custom of weddings in W country. Three days before the wedding, men and women do not meet. It is said that by doing so, the marriage can keep fresh for a long time. Li beijue disagreed. "That''s the superstition of the old man''s generation. Do you believe it? Chi En, are you a pig? " "What''s the relationship between freshness and seeing each other these three days? Can we maintain the freshness without seeing each other these three days? Oh, I don''t like a person, let alone three days, three seconds I''m too much. I like a person, three life too little! Chi En, you are the latter! So, I won''t have no new feeling for you after meeting you because of the superstition of the old people. If I didn''t have a new feeling for you, I wouldn''t have. I don''t have to wait until now. Come on, I''ll wait for you If I didn''t have a new feeling for you, I would not have. I don''t have to wait until now! If there is no interest at all, it makes people have a kind of romance like Li beijue. Chi En couldn''t help laughing and raised the corner of his mouth. He said, "OK, I''ll let the driver drive here. Wait for me." Yes, they have both chibao and nono. Even though they separated for several years, now they are together. If Li beijue really doesn''t feel fresh to her, even if she doesn''t see him now, she can''t stop him from changing his mind. So, there''s no need to worry about the future. Chapter 2085 The address given by Li beijue is in the center of the city. But not in the mall downtown. It''s on the second floor of an expensive building. When the elevator makes a sound, it opens the door. There was already someone waiting at the door of the elevator. The beautiful woman in uniform called her gently, "Miss Chi, isn''t she? Mr. Li is already waiting for you. Please follow me She walked in front, Chi En followed her closely, led by her through the marble corridor and stepped into an expensive shop. More than 300 square meters full of store design sense, divided into several separate areas. Every area is neatly arranged with a variety of suits, shirts and ties. The marble floor is smooth and translucent, and the Western crystal lamp on the top of the head shines brilliantly in the shop. The resplendent light is projected on the black and white marble, which makes the marble ground more and more bright. This place, from the decoration to the waiter, as if every trace of air has revealed a word - expensive! It''s Chi En''s first time to come to this kind of place. Although she doesn''t know what brand it is, she knows it''s not an ordinary brand just because she dares to open the store on the second floor and decorate it so luxurious. And it''s definitely a bit more advanced than the brand of the luxury shop in the row downstairs. It should be the luxury brand in the legendary luxury. The beauty staff led her to a circular leather sofa and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, please sit down for a while. Mr. Li will come out immediately." "Would you like something to drink? We have coffee, wine, juice, lemonade and so on That is to say, there are all kinds of drinks. A clothing store offers everything to drink, so you can guess the price. Chi En didn''t know what Li beijue was doing or how long he had to wait. He simply raised his head, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "give me a cup of cappuccino." "Yes, just a moment, please." The beauty staff walked away. After a while, he came with the freshly brewed coffee. Carefully put the coffee in front of her, "Miss pool, your cappuccino. You can try the taste first. If it doesn''t meet your taste, our barista can make another cup for you. " Barista? Chi En looked in the direction she had gone before and saw a bar with exquisite decoration in the corner. Isn''t there a barista at the bar? She was deeply shocked by the service here. It''s too luxurious. She has never seen such a clothes shop before. It''s not even in the big TV series. It can be seen that the life of the real rich is not what ordinary people imagine. The real rich enjoy it, even the screenwriter can''t imagine how luxurious it is. For example, where rich people buy clothes, there is a bar, a barista and a bartender on call. Chi En held the coffee cup in his hand and said calmly, "no, I don''t have any special requirements. Just drink it. " "Well, if you need anything, Miss Chi, please feel free to tell me." The smile of the beauty staff is like practicing in front of the mirror, perfect. Moreover, she has great insight. After that, she immediately retreats to one side and doesn''t continue to stare at Chi En, which gives Chi En enough free space and makes it convenient for Chi En to call her at any time. Chapter 2086 Chi En waited for more than ten minutes. When the coffee in the cup was a little cold, the people who had to wait came out of the cup surrounded by several staff members. She knew that this man was dazzling from a long time ago, but she didn''t know what was really dazzling until she saw Li beijue dressing up deliberately! The sapphire blue suit, which is difficult for ordinary people to control, seems to be tailor-made for him. The cut is smooth, just close to his tall and straight figure. His wide shoulders and narrow waist make him proud of his perfect proportion! Especially that pair of long legs, wrapped in a straight suit pants tube, more provocative. The suit pants of this suit adopt the popular style of exposing ankles, which can modify the leg shape and lengthen the proportion of legs visually, making people look more slender. Such a style on Li beijue''s body becomes deadly sexy! 185''s height, coupled with the pair of long legs comparable to the male model, walking with the wind to come, tall and straight, full open air! Don''t mention Chi En, just now the beauty staff was locked when they saw the man coming out of the fitting room. This kind of locking is not to be locked with any crooked brain, but simply attracted by his beautiful body. Li beijue didn''t care about anyone. He went straight to the woman sitting on the sofa and asked, "how''s it going?" Chi En en suddenly smelled the smell of dragon sandalwood with mint. He looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" blamed! Li beijue''s heroic brow twisted, and he said patiently, "how about this suit?" He''s going to pick the suit for the wedding today. Originally, the old man arranged for Huoyi to come with him to choose, but he still thought it was best for this woman to choose. After all, he was dressed for her! Only if she thinks it''s good-looking, it''s meaningful to him! Other people... Oh... For him, it''s just a backdrop for the wedding! "It''s beautiful." Chi En found out what he was asking and answered truthfully. Her answer was too simple. Li beijue was obviously not satisfied with the answer. He asked, "compared with peacetime?" "... I think it''s about the same as usual." His figure is that kind of clothes show thin, strip have meat clothes rack son figure, height and put there. Clothes like suits are basically tailor-made for him, and few of them are unsuitable. As long as a man can hold up his suit, no matter how ugly it is. "..." Li beijue''s frown was about to kill the fly. He asked her again, "is it true that there isn''t much peace time difference?" Chi En didn''t know, "it''s about the same as usual. What''s the matter? " "Not much!" The tone is not very good. He can''t say that he''s not satisfied that she hasn''t been surprised! Li beijue''s chest was stuffy. He suddenly felt that the color of the suit that he was quite satisfied with just now was a little too rustic. For wedding occasions, he should wear a more traditional black. Chi En en''s wedding dress is white. The black suit matches the wedding dress, black and white. When he thought about it, it suddenly opened up. "Are you going to wear this suit for your wedding?" Chi En had a hindsight reaction. He looked at him seriously and said, "I think black is more suitable for you." Chapter 2087 "Black?" Li beijue didn''t expect that she had the same idea with herself. She was hit in the heart for a while. Chien touched his suit, nodded seriously and said, "well, black. Because your skin is very white, it''s much whiter to wear dark color than light color. Black or navy blue is OK, depending on which one you like Black and similar black navy can highlight his white skin. Li beijue himself is perfect, and black is more suitable for his temperament. Handsome and noble, not too impetuous. There is enough arrogance and hegemony! Can show his unique atmosphere. Chi En immediately added, "this one is actually good. I mean my personal point of view. It''s ok if you like this one. In fact, everything looks good on you. " It''s not a compliment. She''s just telling the truth. At this time, the beauty staff also broke in with a smile and said, "yes, I agree with Miss Chi. Li always looks good in everything. The suits we have here are very suitable for Mr. Li. " After a pause, she looked at Chi En with an eye-catching smile and asked, "Mr. Li has just come here and only tried one. Miss Chi, would you like to choose one for Mr. Li. The clothes selected by girls sometimes give people unexpected surprises. " Why don''t you choose one for Mr. Li. Chi En just wanted to say no, Li beijue had already grasped her wrist, eagle eyes were watching her, low way, "Chi En, you help me choose!" Yeah, since he wants this woman to like it, amazing. Why didn''t he let her choose. What she chose must be what she likes! Damn, why does he mess every time he touches her. It''s very simple. As long as she is in it, he can''t judge calmly! Li beijue grasped the wrist of the little woman in front of him, and his eyes slid down to her watery red lips. Today Chi En went out with lipstick for the first time. That kind of fruit like natural color, people can''t help but recall the sweetness of "eating" Li beijue''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a moment. Before the impulse, he thought of today''s business. He suppressed the impulse of his lower abdomen, and his thin lips became a straight line. "Help me choose what you like!" "..." Chi En felt numb at his wrist. As soon as he was about to break away from him, he heard his order. There was a sense of speechlessness. What does he want to wear at the wedding? What does she like? Of course, he should choose his own clothes that look good and he likes! however. Li beijue asked, and Chi En didn''t show any affectation. "I''ll help you choose a few pieces, and you''ll have a try. It depends on what you like. You know, I have no taste for you. " Anyway, he used to dislike her for lack of taste. "I think you''re OK!" Even if this woman''s taste is not so good, he likes, her appreciation level is the best! If other people feel bad, that person has eye problems! Chi En has never seen anyone say such overbearing words in such an impatient and natural tone. But the corner of her mouth was involuntarily raised, and her mood was bright. "Let go first. How can I help you choose when you hold me like this?" Chi En is in a good mood, and her voice is bright, just like the breeze and the sun. Sweet people want to ruthlessly put her on the bed, let her call her name with this voice! Chapter 2088 Li beijue''s eagle eyes changed from shallow to deep, dark like a wolf walking in the dark night. He rolled his throat and let go of her hand. Chi En didn''t notice his little change. As soon as he let go, he went to help him choose clothes under the introduction of the beauty staff. "Miss Chi, here is the latest style of our brand in the latest season. This year''s series is called Yupi Rufeng, which is more lively in cutting than last year. But in the style, added some elements of British gentleman. For example, small details are added to the cuff or pocket. You see, for example... " Chi En followed what she said¡ª¡ª The pocket of the suit that she said was designed with dark lines, slightly with a sense of leather, giving people a kind of low-key Guiqi. "This is the more popular mix and match this year." Chi En en admitted that this suit is very good-looking, but this kind of a little pompous style, she thinks it is not suitable for Li beijue. Li beijue does not need these small details to embellish, his own existence has been bright enough. These decorations are superfluous. "That..." the beauty staff of the shopping guide also saw that she was not interested in the suit she said, and led her to another area. "Miss Chi can have a look at us. Here is our designer''s private money which is not published. The middle one is our brand director''s joint venture with art master John this year. In addition, this piece is the work of our brand designers. " "In addition to the exclusive designer of our brand, we also have designer assistants. For example, if a designer assistant has brilliant works, we will also store them in the offline counter. That''s it. " Chi En en looked along her hand. The suit designed by the designer director was placed in the most prominent place. Under the suit, it was marked who designed it, qualifications and so on. Around the suit designed by the designer director are the works of a group of brand designers, each of which has written an introduction. A little bit in the corner next to it is the work of the assistant designer. In contrast, it seems more low-key. Chi En bypassed the works of the brand director, took a look at the works of general designers, and found two sets of relatively traditional cutting works, which let the beauty guide take down. Then she went around again, and never saw any bright suit. All of a sudden. She found a suit in the corner of the assistant''s corner. She was very bright. "Is this the work of your shop?" "This..." when the beauty guide saw which one Chi En pointed to, she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were a little flustered to explain, "this is the work of our shop, but it''s not the work of a famous designer. It was designed by a small trainee who ran errands with the designer. " "I''m sorry, Miss Chi. Originally, this suit would not be placed here. He always asked me. I couldn''t bear to put it in the shop. " Generally, people who come here to buy clothes are either rich or expensive. They have high requirements on who the designer is. People who come here to buy clothes will not like the works designed by people who are not famous and even designers. If you really see it at a glance, you may be angry when you know it''s just a work designed by an intern. I feel cheated. Chapter 2089 The beauty guide staff secretly regretted that they were soft hearted at that time. They agreed to the little boy''s hard work and helped him put his works in the store. The location of her original suit was so remote that few people noticed it. Who knows the future Mrs. Li will notice this suit. After apologizing, the beauty guide was in a state of panic, for fear that it would make her unhappy. In fact, she thinks too much. Chi En has no special concept of brand, let alone any requirements for designers. She is an ordinary citizen in her heart. She used to go to the night market to buy clothes that cost dozens of yuan. Sometimes, in summer, a dress costs only 20 yuan. She only looks at clothes to see whether she likes them or not. Less obsession with brands and designers. Chi En simply felt that the suit in the corner was cut smoothly and the lines looked very comfortable. Maybe the fabric is not the best, but the simple and natural style and smooth cutting give people a low-key feeling of luxury and publicity. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She turned her head and asked the man around her, "Li beijue, what do you think of that one?" She doesn''t care who designed the clothes, but she still has to ask the people who wear them. "Do you like it?" In his eyes, all clothes are the same. Chi En nodded, "Well! It looks good. I mainly like his tailoring. I think it will suit you very well. But just now the shopping guide said, "this suit is not designed by any designer. You..." The noble man interrupted her directly, "you can just like it!" Then he raised his chin to the beauty guide, "take that set down." "Yes, Mr. Li." Beauty shopping guide didn''t expect things to turn around like this. They were stunned for a while, and then they reacted. Quickly and nimbly took down the suit of the unknown designer. Chi En watched as she took off her clothes, and her wrist was firmly fastened. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at the man holding her wrist. What happened? From the beginning to the end, Li beijue''s eyes fell on her alone. Since she began to help him choose clothes, she has not even seen what the clothes look like. She has been paying attention to the people who help him choose clothes! That kind of concentration, just like Chi En help him choose a rag, as long as Chi En want to see, he can not care about wearing the same. He was originally handsome and charming, and then dignified, proud and golden. He was the dream lover in women''s eyes. But he also showed that he cared about Chi En to the core, and the female staff in the shop almost didn''t have acid bubbles. I envy Chi En to death. "Besides suits, there are shirts, ties and shoes. You have to help me choose all these! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s just that you''re here. We''ll buy a matching watch later." Chi En couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t you have so many watches at home? I remember housekeeper Huo said that many of you haven''t worn them yet. It''s OK to choose one directly. There''s no need to buy a new one. " "Damn it! Chi En en, I''m going to get married! " Li beijue twisted his brows and held her discontentedly! That kind of gritting tone, as if she let him use the old, is too much! Chapter 2090 "I know. You''re going to get married. Marry me. Does this conflict with your buying a watch? " Chi En blinked his bright eyes and asked him. Li North Jue thin lip ruthlessly one pursed, really want to strangle her to calculate. He frowned and said, "didn''t you invite your friend to the wedding?" "You mean Nanjie and them? Well, yes His eyes were as deep as if he wanted to suck her in, word by word, "don''t you want them to see my best side?" Most women want their boyfriends to be perfect from head to toe at this time. Only in this way can they show off in front of their friends, so that they can be envied by their friends. By the way, they praise her good luck and find a perfect husband. She didn''t even ask her friend to pick him up today. She asked him to use an old watch at the wedding! Yes, there are many watches that he hasn''t used at one time. But, bought back, is old. He wants the best for her wedding. How can he wear an old watch?! Li beijue''s eyes flickered with dim light, pursed his thin lips and said, "it''s so decided. I''ll buy a watch with you later. As for the others... " "You can use the black one you gave me before." He just gritted his teeth and said that he was going to get married, so he didn''t need old things. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, it was double standard to say that she could use the black shirt she sent. Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped twice, completely did not understand what he called the standard of old things. Many of the watches in the drawer of his cloakroom have never been used at all. He dislikes the old ones. But he wore that black shirt more than once, and since she gave it to him, he wore it very frequently. Basically, they are all wearing that black shirt. The rest of the clothes are just for washing with the black shirt. Or if it''s not suitable for the occasion, he''ll wear something else. He didn''t dislike wearing clothes that he didn''t know how many times. After the silence of Chi En, his heart was still warm. She pursed the rising corners of her mouth, pondered for a moment and compromised, "I know. I''ll go with you to buy it later. But it''s better to use white for the shirt with suit. I haven''t seen anyone wear a black shirt with a black suit at a wedding. It''s weird. " Before Li beijue spoke, she interrupted him, "I''ll see you off." "Didn''t you give me the wedding dress they doodled on? I want to buy you your suit. " Li beijue once asked Chi Baobao and nuono to make a graffiti wedding dress for her. Later, she forgot where the wedding dress had been received, but he found it and gave it to her again. So she has two wedding dresses. Chi En is going to wear one for the wedding and another for the toast. In fact, she would like to wear the graffiti wedding dress made by them, but another wedding dress is her grandmother''s heart, which also carries her grandmother''s lifelong regret. She didn''t want to let the old man regret, so she would still wear the wedding dress with her mother''s regret. Li beijue took a deep look at her, as if he wanted to swallow her. His throat rolled down. For the first time, he didn''t fight with her. Chapter 2091 Under the introduction of the shopping guide, Chi En helped him choose two matching white shirts. Two ties and shoes, by the way. After waiting for her to match well, she handed it to the proud man, "ah, Li beijue, just these things. You go ahead and have a try." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noble man had a wad of clothes in his arms. He had never tried to wear them like this before. He always wanted people to pack them. However, what he wanted to buy this time was different from what he had before. Li beijue held back his impatience and took up his clothes and went into the fitting room. "Miss Chi, let me pour you a glass of water again. Would you like coffee or lemonade? Just drink coffee, I suggest you drink lemonade, can effectively protect the stomach The beauty staff are more enthusiastic about her, but their enthusiasm is not that kind of obvious flattery. Their attitude is just right, neither too flattering nor too arrogant, but it can make people feel the subtle difference. At least when the shopping guide first asked her what to drink, he didn''t give her any advice. Chi En doesn''t care what attitude the other party takes towards her, as long as it''s not too excessive. She doesn''t like to embarrass people. "Give me a glass of lemonade, please. It''s warm." "All right." The beauty guide went to pour water quickly. A moment later, he came back with a water cup and handed it to Chi En politely, "Miss Chi, your water." "Yes, thank you." Chi En took it and took a sip. The shopping guide stood aside and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, would you like to sit down for a while. Li always may not change out so quickly. You are too tired to stand all the time. " "It''s OK. I want to stand She knew that man, others may not change clothes quickly, but Li beijue''s resolute character was definitely changed soon. It turned out that she was not wrong. In less than ten minutes, the man who went into the fitting room to change clothes had come out. He first tried the limited edition suit from Chi enna''s store. The dark blue suit was straight and matched with the light blue shirt inside. It was a little expensive in business. In addition, his eagle eyes are deep and his nose is high, which makes the whole person beautiful and bright. "Mr. Li, Miss Chi''s eyes are really wonderful. This suit really suits you. It''s more in line with your aura than the previous one. " "Yes, Miss Chi really knows Mr. Li very well. We didn''t expect to help Mr. Li select this one when we selected it. It seems that Miss Chi has more foresight. " Shopping guides are holding Chi En inside and outside. Sure enough, the cold man was in a good mood after listening to them. His thin lips were flying. He turned his head and asked the little woman behind him, "how''s it going?" Chi En looked him up and down, frowned, and told the truth, "good-looking is good-looking, too business." He dressed like this more to negotiate than to get married. She didn''t notice that when she chose. Chi En pursed her lips and said naturally, "Li beijue, you can try the other two. Let me have a look." Then she handed over the bow tie he found when he was trying on his clothes. "I just thought about it. It seems that it''s not suitable for wearing a tie that day. If you want to use it, use this one. It''s more beautiful." Chapter 2092 Li beijue took over the bow tie she handed over, and said, "Chi En en, do you still like bows?" What? She likes bows? The look in his eyes was a clear dislike. Even if she likes bows, it''s normal. Is it strange that girls like bows? Chi En said angrily, "bow ties are all like this, not like this. It''s called tie!" "You don''t wear a suit and tie at the wedding ceremony, do you?" Li beijue was disgusted by her and came back. His chest was blocked. He twisted his brows to roar back, but he couldn''t find the right words to say. Chi En en said, "I''m happy!" Damn it, doesn''t this woman know that she needs to give him more face outside? Look at other people''s girlfriends, in front of outsiders, who is not gentle to drip water. Her EQ! Chi En was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stretched out his hand to him. "You don''t want to forget it. I just said you can have a try." I don''t want to give it back to her. She just looked at the price, here a bow tie is 99999, she thought it was too expensive. After reading the price of the bow tie, she couldn''t imagine how expensive the suits he tried were. No wonder the store is here, on a separate floor. At this price, ordinary luxury goods can''t match. It''s really the brand selected by Li beijue. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t want a bow? If you don''t want me, I''ll put it back. " Li beijue screwed up his brow. He wanted to kill the fly and glared at her. "Did I say I didn''t want it? I haven''t tried yet. How do you know I''m not suitable? " "..." it was clearly that he didn''t want to try. Chi En watched him enter the fitting room with a bow tie, and his mouth twitched twice. While Li beijue was talking, the shopping guides didn''t dare to talk at all. Wait for someone to go in, just smile to play round, "Miss Chi and total Li''s sentiment is very good, let a person envy really." "Yes, it''s really enviable. Miss Chi and Mr. Li are so well matched and have such a good relationship. They are going to get married soon. I''m really happy. " "I can see that Mr. Li is really very nice to miss Chi. Just now, he has been waiting for Miss chi to come, saying that he wants to ask Miss chi to help choose the style. If only my boyfriend was so considerate, he was really happy. I envy you, Miss Chi. " Chi En en was praised by them, and the black one was almost white. Although she didn''t know where they could see that Li beijue was very kind to her, she was still embarrassed to be surrounded by so many people to compliment her. She was embarrassed and said, "not as good as you said." "We''ll see where it is. Miss Chi and Mr. Li have a really good relationship. They are enviable. " "Miss Chi, don''t be embarrassed. If I have such a good boyfriend, I will show off to others every day." Chi En was told by them, and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, at this time, the people in the fitting room came out with a new suit. Maybe he really didn''t like the trouble of changing clothes frequently. When he came out this time, his eyebrows showed a little impatience. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked up to Chi En coldly, "how about this time?" Chapter 2093 Chi En''s eyes brightened. This time, he was wearing the suit designed by the last unknown designer she saw. The black suit matched with the low-key white shirt inside. The black-and-white match was classic. In addition, the tie he wore casually between his collars added a touch of beauty to the black and white dullness. It''s the first time for Chi En to see him tie a bow tie, which is unexpectedly suitable. Bow tie originally originated from the 18th century European male aristocracy like to play a scarf style. Later, with the passage of time, suits became popular and gradually became the bow tie they see now. This kind of bow tie is meant to add to your noble spirit. Whatever he does, he is dignified and charming. Chi En carefully looked at him up and down, really have a kind of amazing feeling, she did not hide her surprise, said, "it''s very suitable for you." "Really, look in the mirror. I think it''s especially suitable for you. " "This suit looks great on you!" She used two special ones in a row. Originally, Li beijue changed three sets in a row, and her chest was already filled with some impatience. When she heard her praise, the impatience disappeared. All of a sudden, he felt that it was worthwhile to waste such a long time in order to buy a dress. He took a look at himself in the floor mirror. He didn''t have any special feeling, but Chi En said it was good-looking, and he also thought it was pleasant to see. It seems to be more beautiful than the previous two sets! He pursed his thin lips in front of the mirror, turned his head and swept the shopping guide beside him with his star eyes. "That''s it. Help me wrap it up!" "Isn''t there another one that hasn''t been tried?" Chi En reminded him. Li beijue didn''t want to try for a long time. He waved his hand, "don''t you think this suit suits me? Since it''s suitable, why should I try something else? It''s a waste of time "..." this suit is very suitable for him, but what if the other one works better? Chi En looked at the handsome and noble man again and closed his mouth silently. She really thinks that the effect of this suit on him is very good. It is estimated that even if you try on the last suit, it will not be better than this one. "Wrap this up." The beauty shopping guide was stunned for a moment, and then came over and rushed to prepare the packing, "OK... OK." She didn''t expect that what Mr. Li finally saw was really this suit. Even if Chi enen saw this suit and asked her to take it down before, she didn''t expect that it would be this suit that finally closed the deal. What''s more, she''s probably sure now that Mr. Li wants to wear this suit at the wedding. She can imagine that after the century wedding two days later, the designer of this suit will be a hit and become the favorite of the fashion circle. You know, Li beijue''s wedding is not an ordinary rich family wedding! It''s a top class marriage! Every detail of the wedding will be reported by the global media, which makes people talk about it for a long time. For the fashion circle, every move of such a top class person, any suit of clothing may lead the fashion trend. Not to mention in life so important things on the dress ha, absolutely more eye-catching! Previously, it was only reported that the bride''s bouquet was made by the flower art of Prada. The stock of that company has been optimistic in the industry and has grown a lot. Not to mention something as important as a dress. Chapter 2094 Li always wear the dress, just like the bride''s wedding dress, will definitely become the focus of the audience! It can be predicted that the value of a well recognized suit designer will rise with the tide. In a complicated mood, she quickly helped to pack the clothes. After brushing the card, she handed the wrapped paper bag to the Yingting man, "Mr. Li, your things." In addition, she returned the black card to Chi En en and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, this suit is not strictly a product of our brand. Its designer said that if someone likes to buy it, the price should be set at an auspicious number. So I painted 52013.14 for you. Is that ok? " In a place where the bow tie is 99999.99, a suit only costs more than 50000 yuan, which is really just casual. Chi En received her bank card. Unexpectedly, it was so cheap. She nodded and said softly, "thank you." That''s a really good number. In particular, this dress is used for wedding, the other party can think of brushing such a number, which is much better than 6666688888. Li beijue obviously thought that she was smart enough. He handed her a check from his wallet and said, "here you are." "If you are interested, you can go to Li''s for a try." This kind of reaction and insight can do public relations. With that, he didn''t see the surprise expression of the beauty shopping guide. He took Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go. And to buy a watch. " "Well." Chi En was dragged away by him. When the two disappeared in the elevator. A few guide to buy just encircled go up, "the check that Li always gives is how many?" "Let me see." "Wow, 100000!" "You are so lucky! I''m envious. " "Treat, treat!" "That''s to say, a good treat!" The beauty guide put away the check and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll take it. But please be polite. We''ll just have ordinary food. " "It''s mean of you to treat us to ordinary food after earning a hundred thousand tips?" "Where do you think you are? I''ll give it to the designer. I only charged 50000 yuan for that suit. It''s estimated that the material cost is not enough. So give him 80, 000 for the 100, 000, and I only need 20, 000. Twenty thousand is also money. I''m sure it''s my treat. I''m asking you to be lenient. Let''s eat more common, or you''ll eat me down. " They work in top luxury stores. Although they are only shopping guides, the people they contact every day are either rich or expensive. It''s definitely not something that can be solved by one or two thousand yuan. That''s why she said that. She only gave herself 20000 yuan this time, but in fact, she was very happy. Because Li beijue gave her a business card as well as a check. In addition, he said that, in this way, she will have the opportunity to jump out of the shopping guide circle and strive to enter the white-collar life. * The shopping guide is in a good mood, so is Li beijue. At least she was in a sunny mood just now. She took Chi En to choose her watch and shoes. After all the selections, he dragged Chi En to a movie. So when Chi En returned to country garden, it was already half past six. She just came in. Chi Bao, who was wearing adult men''s slippers at the back of her feet, came over and saw her. When she saw her, she immediately hugged her chest with both hands and gave her a slanting look. "Woman, you''re secretly dating Lao Wang next door, aren''t you?" Chapter 2095 Chi En answered him without raising his head while he was slippering, "when did I sneak?" Chi Baobao immediately stared at her, and the corners of her mouth were pursed. How unhappy she was, "so you ran to see Lao Wang next door! Also cheat me to pick up aunt Qinnan, hum, if pick up aunt Qinnan, you can receive four or five hours do not go home? Throw me that little kid nono again! " He''s only nine years old. A nine-year-old kid says that a two-year-old kid is a kid. How can I listen to that. Chi En took a puff from the corner of his mouth, changed his shoes, stood up straight and said, "I went to pick it up, but later I accompanied your father to buy clothes." And bought clothes! Chi Baobao stood up all over her body. Her beautiful face was full of discontent. She raised her voice. "Chi En en, did you go to buy clothes?" "... yes." Chi En didn''t know why he was so unhappy. Chi Baobao was really unhappy, very unhappy. His beautiful face almost immediately sank down, but it almost didn''t drip water. He stepped on the slippers that didn''t match his feet, looked at Chi En, and turned to the living room with a calm face. I didn''t say a word to her. Pool en inexplicably cold war by him, depressed followed into the living room, took a glass of water to drink, then asked, "pool baby, what''s the matter with you?" The face on the sofa is black, and some of them are at the bottom of the pot. Wen Yan turns his head to one side and says nothing. But it can be seen that he is not happy. Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry at his appearance. She hasn''t seen Chi Baobao like this for a long time. He used to like this when he was sulky. She thought about where she might offend him, thought about it and explained, "it''s not the kind of clothes you want to buy, it''s..." "Didn''t you buy clothes for Lao Wang next door?" She just said half, with a childlike voice, sandwiched with dissatisfied questions, has coolly interrupted her explanation. "..." Chi En was blocked and stopped for a while. It was like poking a hornet''s nest at once. The man on the sofa bounced up and was angry as if he was going to breathe. He accused her in a loud voice, "Chi En en, you said to yourself, how long have you not bought clothes for me?" "What else did you say before? With Lao Wang next door, he would like Nuo Nuo and me the most. What happened?" He doesn''t have no clothes to wear. He can''t have more clothes now. Every time a big brand comes out, the women in his family ask people to send him the latest models. There are uncles, grandmothers, grandfathers... And all the uncles and aunts who have a good relationship with him. Even Huo Yi often buys clothes for him. But he was uncomfortable after hearing that Chi En ran to buy clothes for Lao Wang next door. In addition to the discomfort, there was another uneasiness that he could not explain clearly. In the past, when Lao Wang next door lived with him every day, he didn''t feel this way either. Even when he heard that Lao Wang next door was going to marry her, he didn''t feel that way. But as the wedding approached, he did not know why he suddenly became anxious. He can''t say why he is anxious. Maybe Lao Wang next door and his wife are going to get married this time. The meaning of living together is different from before. That''s why he is anxious. Chapter 2096 Chi Baobei denounces Chi En en loudly, and feels that he has exposed his little uneasiness. He is not a man at all. He started again, as if he had been wronged, muttering, "anyway, you don''t have to rely on me to support you. You have the old king next door. If you care about the old king next door, you care about the old king next door. I don''t care. I can''t afford to support myself. I don''t need you to buy me clothes! " It doesn''t matter what you say. You don''t care. Facial expression and body language is not the same thing, clearly is jealous. If Chi En can''t see what''s wrong with him, he''s not the one who gave birth to him in October. She was just shocked by Chi Baobao''s big reaction at the beginning, and now she has recovered. She put the water cup in her hand to one side, squatted down, pulled the awkward person in front of her, blinked her eyes, "baby Chi, I''m hungry." "..." if you are hungry, you will be hungry! It''s none of his business! He''s not the old Wang next door! He doesn''t matter to her any more! "I''m really hungry. I''ve been running up and down all day today, and I didn''t eat much at noon. Have you had dinner yet? If not, why don''t we go to the barbecue? " The pretty boy is still taut and handsome, but he is not as tough as before. When Chi En said that she didn''t eat much since noon, his eyes aimed at Chi En unconsciously. But in order to stay tight, he quickly took it back. "I remember you had a software installed on your mobile phone, which could search for any delicious shops nearby. You can find out what delicious barbecue you have. I haven''t had an authentic barbecue for a long time. " "The old Wang next door asked Michelin''s chef to cook you a barbecue a few days ago?" Baby Chi finally took care of her. Chi En restrained a smile, held out his hand, pinched his small face, and said solemnly, "but it''s not authentic barbecue. I still like the barbecue shop we found together in the streets. That''s the one. You remember, there''s a barbecue shop over there in the university town of Beijing. It''s like that. " Chi En en said that the restaurant she took Li beijue to was the same as the barbecue restaurant. When she was working in the radio station, she would take chi Bao to eat from time to time. Sure enough, when she mentioned this, Chi Baobao''s tight face eased a little, but she still pressed her mouth tightly, "it''s not delicious, it''s not beautiful, there''s no seafood..." His small pattern of duplicity is simply too simple. Chi En en can''t wait to rub his soft little face again. Unfortunately, due to her growing family, Chi baby has higher and higher requirements for her masculine side and dislikes being pinched by her. If she really pulls him into her arms and rubs him again, she will definitely have a complete cold war with her with chibao''s stinky character. Chi En doesn''t want to offend the bully at home. "But there''s beef you like and bibimbap I like. Let''s go. The more I say, the more I want to eat. I''m hungry. Honey, let''s eat together. How about that? " Chi Baobao first frowned and moved her mouth. Chi En en was afraid that he would make an awkward refusal. Unexpectedly, after he moved his mouth, he stopped and looked at her reluctantly. He reluctantly said, "I just didn''t eat at night. I''m just hungry..." Chapter 2097 This means that he didn''t want to go out to eat with her, just because he didn''t eat at night, and he was hungry, and she strongly invited him, so he reluctantly went! Chi En understood what he meant and immediately climbed up the pole, "I know, I know, my Chi baby is the best." "Hum." Chi Baobao grunted, murmured in a voice that only he could hear, "it''s the best. You don''t like Lao Wang next door the most!" He spoke in a very low voice, and Chien didn''t catch what he was saying. But I heard the last four words. Lao Wang next door. I guess with my toes what Chi Baobao will say. She can''t laugh or cry. I really didn''t understand what was in his mind all day long. When she broke up with Li beijue before, he jumped up and down in a hurry and talked to her, saying that he didn''t agree with her having a new relationship, but he wasn''t ready to accept other people as his father. Let her stop being with sizeri and think about it. Then he gave advice to Li beijue and cooperated with Li beijue to make up with them. Now that they have made up, everything is on the right track. Chi Baobao is uncomfortable again, showing his resistance to Li beijue. Don''t think she didn''t see it. He was born in her stomach in October, and she brought up the baby by herself. As soon as baby Chi pouts, she knows what he is thinking. No matter how well he pretended, she could see that he was upset. Because of Li beijue, he became uneasy. Although Chi En didn''t understand what he was upset about, why he was upset suddenly. But as a mommy, she must take care of his emotions. Because her marriage to Li beijue is more than marriage. It''s really about forming a family. Chibaobao is an indispensable and very important member of the family. No matter whether she marries Li beijue or not, Chi Baobao is very important to her, more important than anything else! ¡­¡­ Chi En had just come home, but he didn''t finish a glass of water and went out again. He also followed Chi Baobao to find a place to eat barbecue in the streets. After eating barbecue with him, he felt much better. In the name of taking a walk after dinner, I took him to the shopping mall nearby and bought him clothes, laptops and video games. At the beginning, Chi Baobao said no, who is Chi En? How can we not know if he really doesn''t want it or whether he is right or wrong? Forced to buy him a chase. On the way back, each of them had a big bag in his hand. When he got home, Chi Baobao''s uneasiness was much better. I feel that the whole attention is occupied by the video games and notebook computer Chi En bought for him, and the eyes are not so turbulent. A door, immediately put on his big slippers, ran to the sofa, yelled out of the mobile phone, "woman, come on, play a game." What else can he let her play? It''s just the hot game recently. Chi En en originally wanted to take a bath. When he called, he could only take out his mobile phone and sit next to him with a headache. "Just play one game, and I''ll take a bath." "I see." Holding a cell phone addicted to which the little guy did not lift his head waving, urged, "hurry up online, I pull you." Don''t forget to remind her, "woman, don''t pit." Chapter 2098 "Well, I''ll try." As soon as Chi En got on, he was drawn into the team. Chi Baobao likes to play with assassins. In his words, why waste so much time to be positive and hard when you can simply kill each other? So what he likes to play most is the assassin with quick effect and high return. But the assassin this kind of hero in the teammate pit situation, it is difficult to turn the tide in the late. She belongs to that kind of team-mates. Every time Chi Baobao loses the game, she will be angry with her. This time Chi En had a good time. With him, he quickly ended the fight. It''s the first time that Chi Baobao played the game with her, playing so smoothly. After a thorough sneak attack, he got the best performance of the whole game. After his teammates praised him, he quit the page satisfied, squinted at Chi En, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "woman, how can you suddenly improve so much? Didn''t you often give the first person a head before? This time I know how to enlarge it. " Chi En was embarrassed by what he said. At the beginning of playing this game, she was really reluctant to give up her skills. It''s mainly because she hasn''t played this type of game before. She thinks that all the skills can only be played once, and then there won''t be any more. Often reluctant to put skills, was killed first. "... I''m relieved." She can''t say that Li beijue taught her and played with her. After all, she felt that chibao of her family was a little sensitive because of the wedding. She was still worried that he would think too much, which would be bad for his growth. Chi En was worried that he would avoid this problem, but Chi Baobao was not stupid. She opened her account and glanced at her equipment, inscriptions and historical combat records. Immediately found that she did not know in the case of playing the game, and she played with the team there is a nickname particularly prominent people. CEE men. His Mou son a MI, in the heart mercilessly despised next, this name has no taste! At the same time, I suddenly understood why Chi En suddenly improved so much, and there were so many game equipment in his account. What did you ask aunt Anxin. Women lie again! She obviously played with the old Wang next door, who bought her a set of top-level inscriptions and the best equipment. I guess I also taught her how to play. That''s why she suddenly improved so much. If it''s really just to teach her by auntie, where can she get so many inscriptions and how to match them. Lao Wang next door The thought of Li beijue made chibao feel a little uncomfortable. But it''s not as uneasy as it was at the beginning. Just now Chi En accompanied him to eat, go shopping, buy clothes for him, and play games with him. He already realized that it was him who made trouble. But he realized that Gui realized that, with his good face, he resolutely refused to admit that he made trouble with Chi En just like a child who didn''t grow up. He saw that Chi En''s game account had been adjusted by Li beijue, but he didn''t say anything. He quit the page and suddenly stood up and said, "Oh. I''m going to take a bath and get ready to sleep. " "Well? Good. Would you like me to watch TV with you before going to bed? " Chi Baobao is cool to walk out of a section, smell speech to turn head, bright eye son saw her one eye, just pursed a pursed mouth, cool say, "just don''t, I want to go to bed early today. Tomorrow I''ll take the little fool to try on the flower boy''s clothes. Aren''t you going to get married the day after tomorrow? Time is so tight, I want to teach the little fool quickly, lest she humiliate me at your wedding Chapter 2099 The corner of Chi En''s mouth rose uncontrollably. She knew that her baby was just in a mood for a while, and it would be better if the mood was over. "Well, nono, please." She was smiling. Chibaobao stares at her again. She seems to like the way she laughs. It''s not so uncomfortable. However, due to their face, only cool toward the pool en Yang start, is to know. After lifting his hand, he turned around and went to his bedroom without looking back * After Li''s plutocrats announced that Li beijue would get married in half a month, the whole social media was in a frying pan state. Because when Mr. Li held a press conference, he didn''t make it clear who the bride was. This also led many people to speculate about the object of Li''s marriage. Although most people cleverly saw that when Ryan had an accident, Li beijue had guessed the bride after protecting Chi En from the news that she was hit by an egg. But there are a small number of people who, in order to gain eyeballs, have to stand on the opposite side of the story and find a new way to gain eyeballs. But those who have had an affair with Li beijue have been pulled out by them. One of the most unfounded guesses is that the object of speculation was at Jin Zhiyuan''s birthday party. Pounce on Li beijue, was mercilessly pushed away that 18 line female model. The key is that they can still write with nose and eyes, as if it were true. Attracted a group of people in the following praise expressed their belief. It was not until three days before the wedding that the public relations department of the habsden family held a press conference, saying that Chi En en, the eldest lady of the habsden family and the heir of the habsden family, would marry the Li family''s plutocrat Li Zong! Most people have guessed the signs of this century''s marriage before, but the official announcement is another matter. There are two families working together to make it public. The news of the marriage of the century swept the world. Major news, social networks have continued to discuss the upcoming wedding. With it, all kinds of speculation about the wedding also began to emerge. One of the most striking is the bride''s wedding dress. Many first-line brands have published public relations articles, saying that their home has been considered. As for the headlines of the news, one is more stirring than the other¡ª¡ª Cinderella becomes a princess, Roman holiday love becomes a real fairy tale What''s "the marriage of the century''s rich and powerful families, the cooperation of the top celebrities and the top five diamond kings, and the emergence of the world''s most valuable couple" What "inventory! The road to glory for a lucky girl What''s "the world''s unmarried girls'' collective lovelorn, the number one in the diamond king''s list, the new marriage is around the corner!" ¡­¡­ Basically, the news is a review of what happened to them before, and some media deeply analyzed how Chi En en won Li beijue, and how gorgeous she turned from Cinderella into a rich and famous lady. Is there any dramatic inside story. Even some media have absurdly speculated that Chi En en is not a member of the habsden family. The reason why Chi En has the identity of habsden daughter is that in order to make the future identity of Mrs. Li look better, Mr. Li and Mrs. habsden told a lie. In fact, Chi En has nothing to do with the habsden family Chapter 2100 No matter how noisy it is outside, it has nothing to do with Chi En. With the wedding approaching, she was so busy that she didn''t have time to pay attention to the media outside. Two days passed in a flash. It''s wedding day in the blink of an eye. As the most beautiful bride, she was dug up from her bed by the makeup artist and stylist at four o''clock in the morning. "Miss Chi, before you put on your makeup, please sit down on the chair and lie down for a while. Let''s first apply a mask for you. By the way, you can have the styling group do your hair for you. " A dozen people surrounded her, ready. The makeup, hairstyle and perfume used in the wedding were all arranged before. In order to ensure that there is no accident, the person who helped her make-up and hairstyle has already found a model to practice for no less than five times, so as to ensure that she can complete her make-up and hairstyle in less than 10 minutes on the wedding day. So I can change clothes, do nails and so on. Chi En''s only job is to cooperate. Lin Anxin also rushed over when she was lying on the chair and applying a mask. Compared with her, Lin Anxin was obviously more leisurely. He opened the position beside her and said to the makeup artist, "help me with my Bridesmaid makeup." "All right." The makeup artist was ready to paint. Lin Anxin turned his head, glanced at Chi En beside him and sighed, "Emma, this is the real woman who wants to get married. It''s the first time I''ve seen this creature outside of filming. Hello, Chi En, are you sleepy when you get up so early? " Chi En also applied a mask, not very easy to speak, and cautiously kept his facial expression. Depressed, she replied, "what do you say?" Lin Anxin immediately smile, smile that call a wretched, "certainly happy full of spirit!" "Do you know that the women who envy you on the Internet are almost in a row now? If envy can kill people, I think you will be cut to pieces. Ah, happy woman. Why do you think Li Shao has a crush on you? Still want you to die? Does he have a passion for washboards? " Chi En en, "..." how did she know why Li beijue had a crush on her? As for her figure, although not much concave and convex, but also not as her mouth washboard bar. However, Chi En didn''t dare to say that after all, Lin Anxin''s figure has dumped her more than one street. Compared with Lin Anxin''s figure, she is really a college student with dysplasia. Lin Anxin also said that she was mainly envious. She was happy that Chi En was going to get married from her heart. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and her jokes were full of smiles. "Chi En en, why do you think you are such a good woman? Li Shao''s paranoid and attentive man gave birth to such a smart and sensible son early. He looks at you like an eye. You are a winner in life! " "I didn''t think of it at first. Maybe it was fate." When she gave birth to Chi Baobao, she never thought that she would be related to Li beijue, a man separated from her by a galaxy. At that time, she just didn''t want to kill an innocent little life. In addition, her life was in chaos at that time, and she had no choice to be sent abroad by Chi Jianguo. What she thought at that time was that she would never fall in love again in her life. Chapter 2101 Even if you fall in love, you will never get married. She works hard, makes money and raises chibao. When Chi Baobao grows up, she will save money to travel around the world. Who knows, the back is completely spoiled. When she came back from abroad and met the man again, her life began to develop in a direction beyond her control. It''s completely derailed. From her carefully hiding the secret of Chi Baobao not to tell him, to the secret is found, she can only choose to like him. Slowly, she really began to like him, and he experienced so many things, more and more like. Now they are going to get married. It''s a coincidence. It''s a kind of fate. If she didn''t return home at that time, she didn''t happen to meet this man by chance, maybe everything would be different. Although she experienced a lot in the middle, she thought it was worth it. It''s worth being with him, it''s worth liking him. Because like this man is really an easy thing, can not be easy, just do not deliberately to resist, maybe a look, he has a way to let you fall in love. This is Li beijue! His love is like a fire, even if you are a piece of ice, burning, one day, you will become gas, become the same fire as him. Because his love is too persistent, too strong, too reckless, and too unforgettable. If you are loved by such a man, but not together in the end, that is the most regrettable thing. Fortunately, she has no regrets. At his insistence, they still got married. Just and aboveboard into the palace of marriage! There''s no need to marry in secret. There''s no need to hide it from anyone. With the blessing of relatives and friends, together. Chi En en is very lucky now. He is glad that the old man was willing to give her an opportunity, and he also seized the opportunity to prove it to the old man. The wedding with the blessing of all relatives is like sugar wrapped in honey. Every inch is sweet. There is no regret. That kind of sweetness is not the sweetness of fighting against the family and breaking with them completely. It''s the sweetness of being blessed and expected. Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes are soft like a pool of autumn water, which makes people feel very comfortable. Together with the people who helped her make up, she did it very easily, without the tension and depression when she helped this top class family make up elsewhere. "It''s really fate, so feel at ease, if you decide Si Shao. You have to work hard and catch your own fate. " Lin Anxin didn''t expect that the topic came to her. He was stunned for a moment, and leaned on the chair randomly. He said boldly, "I''m working hard. I want him to work hard with me. It''s impossible for me to make blind efforts. He wants me to drag him along like an old scalper. That''s boring. " "What''s more, my effort depends on whether it''s useful or not. In case no matter how hard I try, it''s useless, what can I do? I can''t let God put me back in my mother''s stomach and be born again. " There is no way to choose a person''s birth. Not everyone is so lucky that he meets a man who sticks to the end and a miracle. What does she say to Si Shen? Let''s look at the back. If the Secretary fails to suck up or old problems are committed, it is useless for her to work hard. Chapter 2102 "But seriously, I''m really going to try again this time. Thanks to you, but for you, I couldn''t have made up my mind. If I hadn''t seen you grow up so much in dealing with Ryan, I wouldn''t have the courage. " Lin Anxin leaned back on the chair and said, "you know me, I''m lazy. Sometimes I just want to waste my whole life lazily. If I have money to spend, I can have time to play. I don''t want to do all the hard work. Falling in love is the hardest thing! We also have the collection system of scum men, and we have to deal with each other. " She took a deep breath, as if she didn''t want to recall the bad things before. She turned her head and looked at Chi En en, smiling and saying, "well, en en, are you nervous now?" "What?" "You. In five hours, you and Li Shao will take the oath hand in hand in front of the priest. Are you nervous? " She said preemptively, "don''t tell me anything. You''re used to it together. You don''t have any special feelings. This is the most important day of your life. If you don''t feel it at all, it''s heartless! " "If I were less, I would strangle you and myself." Li Shao likes en''en so much that he wants to rub it to his heart. If he knows that en''en doesn''t feel like getting married at all, with Li Shao''s hot temper, he may really want to strangle en''en. "..." Chi En really convinced her, and said solemnly, "I must be nervous." She was so nervous that she didn''t sleep last night. It''s even more nervous to be dug up so early this morning. "But I don''t feel so nervous after you come. It''s probably because someone is talking to me and diverting my attention." She''s telling the truth. At first, she was really nervous, her heart beat faster and her palms were cold. But after Lin Anxin came, someone talked to her and diverted her attention, so she was not so nervous. However, when she mentioned the wedding, Chi En began to get nervous again. Lin Anxin said with a smile, "I knew you would be nervous, so I chose five alarm clocks and came to you early in the morning to accompany you. You are sensible, and you know my good intentions. I''m not in vain. " She said, immediately comforted, "en en, calm down, you don''t need to be nervous, just like your degree, I bet 500 yuan, he is definitely more nervous than you! If you think that he is more nervous than you, you will not be so nervous! " "... I''m still a little nervous." Lin Anxin glared at her, looked around, lowered her voice and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t say what I said. I''m afraid Li Shao didn''t strangle you. Strangle me first. " "What?" "Last night, Si Shen answered six phone calls." She paused, like a smile, beautiful eyes bright information, "six, all Li Shao fight over! It''s not all at once, it''s every hour! So you are calm, Li Shao is definitely more nervous than you. If a man is more nervous about marriage than you, you don''t have to be nervous at all. " A man should care more about a woman, will be nervous on the eve of the wedding can''t sleep, call all kinds of harassment friends. Therefore, Li Shao almost didn''t love en to her heart. En en didn''t need to be nervous about her married life. She would certainly be able to eat Li Shao to death! Chapter 2103 Chi En''s make-up and hair are all immersed in Lin An Xin''s explosive materials. Li beijue didn''t sleep all night. Did he call Si Shao so much? He In fact, Chi En didn''t know. Li beijue not only made six calls to Si Shen, but also made more than ten calls to Huo Leiting and Huo Yi. He made all the calls around him. In the end, Huo Lei Ting couldn''t bear to call a private doctor to come to him and ask him to give him an injection of tranquilizer. He was not so nervous and anxious. Otherwise, Si Shen would have received more than six calls. The cell phone was blown up. "Well, Miss Chi, you can open your eyes." Makeup and stylist put the last layer of make-up powder on her face and stood away with a smile. Chi En opened his eyes. The eyelashes of the person in the mirror are curled up like a doll, with a small and tall nose and delicate red lips. It looks completely different from her usual style. It''s her first time to make up, but it''s unexpected. "According to miss Chi''s temperament, we didn''t give you too much. Especially for the eye makeup part, we just picked your lower Eyeliner for you, and did not use the smoky eye makeup that the general bride would wear. Eye color part, with this year''s hot peach blossom color. The overall style of make-up is peach blossom make-up with a part of bridal make-up. Miss Chi, do you have any dissatisfaction? We can modify it for you. " Lin Anxin''s Bridesmaid makeup is relatively simple, so she finished it earlier than Chi En. As soon as Chi En finished, she came to see, "yes, en en. It''s the first time I''ve seen you make up so obviously, but it''s very nice. And your usual style. " Ordinary Chi En en is the kind of comfortable temperament of good-looking. Now it''s the kind of amazing look. Sure enough, everything Li Shao arranged for en''en is top-level, and the makeup team is also top-level. Otherwise, with the features and temperament of en en, people who are a little more average can easily make en vulgar. Now this is good. Gentle without losing charm, charming with a little fairy. "I think it''s pretty good, too. There''s no need to change it." Chi En looked in the mirror from left to right, and was very novel about his completely different appearance. The makeup and modeling team breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said with a smile, "Miss Chi, please go and change your clothes first. We have a special person to wear the wedding dress for you." After make-up and hairstyle, we need to change into wedding dress. After all, it''s almost time. It''s too late if we don''t make it. "Hurry up, hurry up." Lin Anxin pushed her into the cloakroom beside her. Several assistants quickly followed in. Old lady habsden prepared the wedding dress for her, which was designed by the top designer at the beginning. The wedding dress was lavishly inlaid with broken diamonds. The wedding dress itself adopts the most elegant Swan design, heart-shaped bra and cascading pengpeng skirt, just like the dress of every girl''s dream princess. And the most dazzling is the wedding veil. The 10 meter long veil is as light as a cicada''s wings. The snow-white yarn workshop and romantic lace constitute an extremely romantic landscape. The most luxurious is that around the lace edge, there are also ingenious inlays of broken diamonds. These diamonds can''t be seen at first sight, but when you walk into the sun, it''s absolutely gorgeous! Chapter 2104 "Miss Chi, and this one, please lower your head a little." The assistant wearing gloves came over with the jewelry box given by Li Laozi carefully. The stylist immediately put on the white gloves and opened the box as he said. The sapphire in the box immediately blinded everyone. Lin Anxin couldn''t help exclaiming for the first time, "I wipe, is this a gem? A real gem? Isn''t it crystal? " I don''t blame her for asking, because this set of jewelry is beautifully cut. Every corner is carefully polished, and every place is full of absolute luxury! Ho! When she used to make films, the crew also borrowed jewelry brands such as zhendianzhibao, but compared with Chi En''s sapphire set, the so-called zhendianzhibao, which is worth tens of millions of dollars, was suddenly compared to glass beads. Because this set of jewelry is too gorgeous, too expensive! Expensive than the value of jewelry itself, expensive to priceless! She wanted to reach out and touch it, but at the critical moment she held back and raised her head. Beautiful eyes bright staring at Chi En en, full mouth running train, "en en, that, before I told you that. Is your family Li Shao, still short of a second wife not that? Do you remember? " "..." does Li beijue need a second wife? She doesn''t know. She knows that Si Shao is coming Chi En just wanted to remind her that Si Shen came this way. Lin Anxin couldn''t control his excitement and blurted out, "if Li Shao lacks a second wife, please remember to tell me. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders! I''m not demanding. I don''t want this set. Just give me a pair of earrings! " Chi En''s face suddenly turned black when he saw that the man who was still very noble just now heard her words, and his temples also jumped up, with a look of forbearance and anger. Quickly toward Lin Anxin blinked his eyes, coughed twice, "cough, peace of mind, don''t joke." Here comes the major! "Why? Do you have a cold? " Lin Anxin didn''t realize the danger at all. He took a strange look at her and asked. Chi En really wants to twist her neck and show her! But Si Shen was there. It was too obvious that she couldn''t do well. She couldn''t understand when she threw her eyes. She could only admit her fate and say, "no, Si Shao is here." Lin An Xin suddenly face a stiff, neck stiff twisted past¡ª¡ª Seeing the man behind her, she turned back mechanically, and immediately said to Chi En, "that, en en, you do it first. I suddenly remembered that I forgot to help you bring the flowers. I''ll get it. " "I''ll go with you!" There was almost a flame in his elegant eyes, and he could still smile on his face. The more "calm" he was, the more guilty Lin was. After all, he was caught talking cheap, not first. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said bitterly, "it''s not necessary. Just take a bouquet. I can do it alone." "You just came to see ENN. You talk." "I just want beijue to come over and see how she''s doing. There''s nothing to talk about. She''s busy too. I can''t disturb her. I''ll go with you to get the flowers. Let''s go. " He said, pulling Lin Anxin''s wrist. Lin Anxin is dragged by him. He looks back and makes an egg sore mouth with Chi En. However, he is dragged out by the handsome man¡ª¡ª Chapter 2105 Lin Anxin was dragged out, not long after, a plaid suit, especially mature and stable right east court came in. He and Si Shen, Li beijue, Huo Leiting they are not the same kind of good-looking. His beauty lies in his stable temperament after years of precipitation. On the facial features alone, he may not be so amazing, but with his unique pair of tawny eyes, it gives people an indescribable feeling of comfort and reliability. As soon as he came in, he caught the eyes of several assistants. Chi En en also saw a little girl blushing and peeping at him. "Well, how''s the preparation going?" Quan Dongting didn''t notice who was looking at him. He went straight to Chi En, with a look of surprise in his eyes. He raised his mouth and asked gently. Chi En took the initiative to lower her head and asked someone to help her put on the necklace. Then she turned her head and said, "soon, little uncle, are you coming here so soon?" "Well. Come and have a look. " Quan Dongting came to her and picked up the only headdress that Chi En had not put on in the box. Eyes gently went to her in front of her hand to help her put on. After wearing it, he stepped back and looked at her for a few minutes. It was as if he was looking at her and thought that he saw someone else through her. For a long time, he said with regret, "if your mother is still here, you should look as good in this wedding dress as you. Unfortunately... " Chi En''s heart also followed to pull for a while, pursed tightly the corner of the mouth. Her mother''s regret in her life should be that she didn''t wear a wedding dress. Because she met Chi Jianguo! If you love the wrong person, you even lose your life. Quan Dongting seems to realize that he shouldn''t say this today. He immediately smiles and reaches out to help Chi En tidy up her veil, saying, "if she is still there, she will be very happy to see what you look like today. Well, congratulations. " "Thank you, uncle." Chi En''s smiling face is like a flower, and her eyes are like the spring breeze. Good looking makes Quan Dongting''s mood complicated again. In fact, he is now in a happy and uncomfortable mood. Happy is that en''en finds her partner and wants to get married. It''s hard for him to have a feeling that his daughter wants to marry another man and become someone else''s family. Although en en is not his daughter, they are almost as old as their daughter. In addition, he found en en. In order to make up for her suffering for so many years and her lack of a mother for so many years, he basically took en as his daughter. The child that oneself thousand Jiao ten thousand favor, want to marry suddenly, this kind of feeling is too complicated for a man really. It''s so complicated that he suddenly looks at Li beijue a little disagreeable. No wonder before Chi Jingchen also said similar words to him, saying that because en en is going to get married, he is not in a good mood. Now he understood why Chi Jingchen was upset at that time. But Right east court adjusted next breath, he is a mature man, even if in the heart and Chi Jingchen have the same discomfort, he also can''t like a nine-year-old child to show. He took a deep look at Chi en''en, sipped his thin lips and said, "it''s almost time. Your grandmother has been waiting for you at the scene. En en, are you ready?" Chapter 2106 I''m getting married soon. are you ready? Chi En suddenly heard his heart beat faster, Dong Dong Dong sound, as if to fly out. When I get up in the morning, I feel at ease to amuse her with a smooth tone. She doesn''t feel nervous yet. Now the little uncle suddenly asked her seriously if she was ready, and she felt that she had entered the state. She''s getting married! He, Li beijue, is getting married! Chi En''s heart beat thumping. She could even feel her fingertips trembling slightly. She took a deep breath. As the air poured into her chest, her heart seemed to calm down a lot. She then raised the corner of her mouth, showed a bright smile and said to Quan Dongting, "ready." She''s ready. For this day, I prepared for a long time. She believed that her choice was right. Believe that man! Quan Dongting seems to be infected by her smile. Originally, his complicated mood becomes more relaxed. He also raises his mouth, his charming eyes and a charming smile. He walked to Chi En''s side again, stretched out his left arm and said, "let''s go!" Originally, the bride should be sent to the bridegroom by her father, but Chi En can''t let Chi Jianguo. Therefore, the job falls to Quan Dongting. He was also very happy, even two days ahead of the work, prepared a dress, but also found a special teacher to tell him the wedding matters need to pay attention to. Habsden''s only golden wedding must be perfect and grand. He and Li beijue have the same idea about this! He will never allow anyone to ruin the wedding! ¡­¡­ Chi En''s side is ready to get on the bus. The wedding scene and the whole beach are wrapped up. The scene became a sea of flowers. In addition to the roses that can be seen everywhere, most of them are stars all over the sky. Stars and stars all over the sky have become the main elements of the wedding. There are even all kinds of golden star like decorations scattered on the lawn, just like the stars falling from the sky and all over the ground. Every guest who has the chance to come to the scene has the feeling of walking into Alice''s Wonderland. The wedding scene in addition to a lot of carefully prepared small details, other aspects are basically prepared according to the normal wedding preparation. In the process of wedding preparation, Li beijue did not want to play any tricks. For example, air wedding, sea level wedding, dolphin wedding... Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many. But in the end, he chose the most normal lawn wedding, which many people thought he would not choose. He will have a lot of time to surprise her, but at the wedding, he wants to swear to her on the most solemn occasion! So, lawn wedding is the best. Although he did not make any difference in the form of the wedding, Li beijue was absolutely not soft hearted in the ostentation and money throwing. All the guests live in seven star hotel suites, including round-trip air tickets and wedding gifts, all of which are eye popping. And, in addition to these, the wedding has become a gathering of celebrities around the world! The number of invitation cards sent by Mr. Li and Mrs. habsden was not particularly large, but each one was full of weight. Chapter 2107 From the royal family, the president, down to the top, celebrities. Ordinary people can''t get the wedding invitation at all. It''s also because this century wedding is too eye-catching, so the focus of the global media is here, and the wedding scene has been surrounded by media reporters. Unfortunately, Li''s security system is so powerful that no reporter can get in. Don''t say it''s a guest. Even the waiter, but also through the strict inspection, can enter the scene. Moreover, before the wedding, the appearance and family of each service personnel were entered into the system, and an electronic identification card was given to each person. Those who failed to pass the facial scan would not want to go in. Reporters can not get involved, and did not reduce the enthusiasm of the reporters on the scene. As early as six o''clock in the morning, the major media have already started live broadcast on the Internet. When the guests come in one after another, they will be excited to introduce the identity of the people on the Internet. The reporters outside are in a frenzy. At the wedding ceremony, the man in the suit Chi En helped him choose was very handsome. He was good-looking originally. Today, he carefully made the shape, which made him more heroic! However, there is not much happy expression on the face which is more beautiful than Apollo. It is more difficult to hide the anxiety. Anyone can see how anxious he is! Li beijue had already walked back and forth more than ten times. He suddenly stopped, twisted his brows, and kicked on the garbage can beside him, "Damn it! They haven''t come yet? " Assistant cold sweat is about to fall down, the forehead is full of tension sweat under pressure, sweat almost wet his suit. He didn''t dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He bowed his head respectfully and explained in a low voice, "Sir, Miss Chi, they won''t come until nine o''clock. It''s only half past eight Western style weddings don''t need to wait until 12 o''clock, usually at 90 o''clock in the morning. But no matter how early, the bride can''t arrive at half past eight. Sir Alex began to ask from seven in the morning, which has been asked seven or eight times. Every time he answered, he felt that he had been beaten too late. Sure enough, before the assistant raised his head, he felt an invisible pressure on his back. The air around seems to be a few degrees cold. He was too much pressure to breathe. More and more low head, try to reduce their sense of existence. God, who''s going to save him? If he had known, he would have changed his job with housekeeper Huo and picked up the future young lady. Instead of staying here and suffering from the annoyance of Sir Alex. Housekeeper Huo really knew the Lord. No wonder he ran so fast at that time and volunteered to pick up the young lady. He had already guessed that the LORD would be like this. The assistant is crying now. I wish I could turn back the clock and let him go back to 8 a.m. he would run to pick up the future young lady before housekeeper Huo instead of staying here with Sir Alex. Li beijue is really unhappy! He knew that Chi En certainly did not arrive so soon, but when he heard others tell him, he still had a kind of unspeakable impatience. That kind of impatience made him want to drive to pick someone up by himself! But according to the rules, as one of the leading roles of the wedding, as the man, he must wait here! What on earth is Huo Yi doing? Why don''t you pick up people! Chapter 2108 "Housekeeper Huo just called to say that the Duke of habsden has passed. Should he be coming soon?" The assistant thought about it and finally came up with a message that could save him. "When did I call you?" The anxious man immediately looked at him, his eyes locked. Assistant was staring at the heart are raised in the throat, immediately said, "more than ten minutes ago, housekeeper Huo called." "More than ten minutes ago..." Li beijue pursed his thin lips in a straight line and ordered, "call back and ask where he has gone!" Assistant, "..." Prince habsden has only been more than ten minutes. Now miss Chi may not have started. Is the Baron too anxious? He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He quietly picked up his mobile phone and called in the past. At this time, Huo Leiting and Jin Zhixuan also came. Because they had a good relationship, he came directly to find Li beijue. "How do you feel, beijue?" With that, he saw the assistant sweating on the phone, strange, "what''s the matter?" The assistant didn''t get through with the first call. He called again, but still didn''t get through. He stamped his foot, put down his cell phone, moved over, as if he had been strangled by someone''s neck, and whispered, "Sir, housekeeper Huo didn''t answer the phone." When he finished, he obviously felt a cold wind blowing, which made his neck shrink. "No answer?" The assistant said, "yes, I made two calls to housekeeper Huo, but housekeeper Huo didn''t answer." Li beijue''s brow twisted as if he could kill flies. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Fight again! Call till you get it! " When he finished, he didn''t notice Huo Leiting. They frowned and walked back and forth. No answer? Why didn''t Roy answer? Did something happen to that woman that caused Roy not to get a call? Li beijue''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme. Mainly because it''s not impossible! After all, what Li Qiyun said still impressed him. Li Qiyun said that there is a force behind that has been targeting Chi en''en. The reason why Chi En has encountered so many things is that the force has been making mischief. Even the car accident in Y country is related to the forces behind it! That force is definitely not so simple. If they want to take advantage of this wedding, it''s absolutely possible! Li beijue couldn''t stand for a minute when he thought of it. Step open a leg, suddenly to one side of Huo Lei Ting way, "can''t, I look for a person!" He is not at ease. Huo Leiting didn''t expect that he was so impulsive. He said that he was about to leave. He held him in front of him and said, "who are you going to find? Don''t tell me you want to go to miss Chi now? " "Get out of the way!" "Beijue, are you kidding? Today is your wedding. You are the bridegroom. You must wait here for the guests! What about the guests when you''re gone? " Huo Leiting really convinced him, but Huo Yi didn''t receive the phone call. Should beijue be so nervous? "Maybe Huo Yi just didn''t hear the phone ring, or didn''t bring his cell phone with him. Don''t be too nervous. You''ve been over nervous since last night. That one was OK last night, but you can''t be too free today! " Li beijue didn''t know how to tell him about Li Qiyun, and he didn''t know how to tell him. It was not unreasonable for him to worry about Chi En! Chapter 2109 His handsome face slightly heavy, is thinking how to let Huo Leiting get out of the way, assistant''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as the assistant saw the caller ID, just like the drowning man saw the lifeboat, he quickly said, "Sir, it''s housekeeper Huo." He said, immediately picked up, "Hey, um, yeah, it''s..." He took a quick glance at the man who wanted to take his mobile phone while he was answering. He hesitated and hesitated. Under the gaze of Li beijue, he hung up. "What did he say?" As soon as he hung up, Li beijue immediately asked. The assistant didn''t see him so nervous. He didn''t dare to delay. He said, "housekeeper Huo said that Miss Lin had just left the flowers in country garden. He went up to help Miss Lin get the flowers. I left my cell phone in the car and didn''t get a call. They have started now and will arrive at the scene in 20 minutes to let Sir Alex not worry Li beijue''s heart, which had to jump out one second before, fell back to his chest. Fortunately, it''s ok Huo Lei Ting frowned and relaxed, "I said it''s OK. It''s Huo Yi who forgot to take his mobile phone with him. Don''t worry too much. With Prince habsden here, Miss Chi will definitely arrange it here. " It was only 20 minutes'' journey. He didn''t know what beijue was worried about. The way he looked just now made him think that if he didn''t get out of the way, he would give himself a punch. Fortunately, Roy''s call came in time. However, Li beijue''s excessive reaction just now made him pay more attention. He knows this man. Li beijue is definitely not the kind of man who will make a fuss. Beijue suddenly reacts so much after hearing that Huo Yi didn''t answer the phone. There must be some reason. Say, last time that matter, finally check out and Li Qiyun related. Is beijue worried about Li Qiyun''s action today? He thinks this explanation is more reasonable, he frowned, also don''t understand why Li Qiyun repeatedly against Chi En. He didn''t know Chi En, but after a few short time together, he also thought Chi En was a very good character. Such a person, according to reason, Li Qiyun should not be so disliked. Although he didn''t understand, this kind of thing was the family affair of Li family after all, and he didn''t plan to ask other people''s family affair. He narrowed his eyes and reminded the anxious man, "old lady habsden is coming, Baron. It''s almost time for you to take care of the guests." Today, there are so many people here. As the bridegroom, he has been waiting for Chi En''s news. Huo Leiting jumped twice in his temple. He didn''t know what to say about him. Li beijue, after making sure that Chi En en and them still have more than 20 minutes to come, regained his usual look, nodded his chin with Huo Leiting, and went out As a groom, he must take care of the guests. He can ignore the others, but old lady habsden, he must go to meet them. After all, it was Chi En''s family! Time goes by minute by minute 9 o''clock. Several Bentleys opened the way, and a long Lincoln came into the sight of the reporters. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "Come on, get ready!" "Lens, photographer, focus! Come on All around the reporters suddenly boiling up, all kinds of long guns and short guns all aimed at Lincoln''s direction¡ª¡ª Chapter 2110 coming. The bride, who had been waiting all morning, finally came out! The moment the magnesium lamp stopped from the motorcade, it began to flash madly. As soon as the car stops, the driver is the first to get off. The driver in a suit trotted to the door and opened it. Then, a tall and upright man first appeared in the public''s line of sight. All of a sudden, the magnesium lamp is crazy. "Duke habsden, look here!" "Look here!" Quan Dongting pulled down his suit with his hand. Without looking at the reporters around him, he calmly and gently went to the other side of the car, opened the door in person, stretched out his hand, and said, "en en, get out of the car." Chi En has heard the noise of reporters outside. Her heart beat violently, and she was about to rush out of her chest. Under the extreme tension, she didn''t put her hand up for the first time. It was not until she saw Quan Dongting''s gentle and encouraging eyes that she calmed down a lot, stretched out her hand, took Quan Dongting''s hand and got out of the car. "Brush" As soon as Chi En got out of the car, all the reporters were boiling up! They imagined that the wedding dress of century wedding must be extremely luxurious and expensive, but they didn''t expect that the wedding dress on Chi En''s body would be more gorgeous than they imagined. The super long wedding dress and colorful diamond ornament almost blinded all the reporters present. What''s more, someone recognized Chi En''s jewelry and exclaimed, "Ocean Star, my God, it''s Ocean Star!" Ocean Star, designed by Louis XVI in the 18th century, used the largest gems at that time to find the best craftsmen to cut a perfect set of jewelry, named Ocean Star. It means that this set of sapphire is as beautiful as the heart of the ocean, deep blue! This set of jewelry was sold at an early auction, and then disappeared. No one thought that Cheyne would wear it. They may not know the value of the wedding dress, but they can probably guess the value of the jewelry. At least a billion! "Miss Chi, will you look here?" "Miss Chi, look at us, look at us!" "Miss Chi, please look this way and smile." The reporters were boiling up. The magnesium lamp flickered like a flash. All the lights were aimed at Chi en''en, and Chi en''en''s shape. They can expect that this bridal style will definitely become the most expensive and gorgeous one in this century. This gorgeous wedding dress will become a classic! It''s so beautiful! Beauty beyond imagination! Any beautiful girl will be infatuated with such a wedding dress! Quan Dongting helped Chi en block part of the magnesium lamp without any trace, then stretched out his left arm, smiling like Chi En picked eyebrows, "let''s go." Chi En took his arm and let out a gentle hum. Quan Dongting seemed to feel her nervousness. Her tan eyes were worried. She said softly, "don''t be afraid, I will be by your side. Your grandmother, baby pool, they''re all in it. " Chi En''s heart is beating fast. I don''t know why. It''s like being pacified by an invisible force. His heart is settling down. Yeah. She''s not alone. Peace of mind. Nono''s here. Chi Baobao, grandma, little uncle, Qin Nan, Li Laozi, old housekeeper... They are all here. Also, the man is there! He''s waiting for her! Chapter 2111 "Miss Chi, look here!" "Miss Chi, will you look over here?" "Miss Chi, look at me, look at me. There are flying saucers. Look at them Reporters boiling with hot oil, have called Chi En en to see their side, so as to take a positive exclusive. Quan Dongting frowned. Knowing that this kind of gathering of reporters could not be avoided, he loosened his brow and blocked the front camera with his broad back. There was no more time to waste. He took Chi En''s hand and said softly, "en en, let''s go." "Good." Chi En stepped on the red carpet step by step and went inside Lin Anxin and other bridesmaids followed her. As soon as she stepped into the scene, she saw Chi Baobao in a small suit and nono in a shaggy skirt standing on the lawn arch. They were all holding a woven basket full of red rose petals. Nuo Nuo is as lovely as a little princess today. The fleshy little face and cute big eyes are like the little kitten in the cartoon. Every blink can make people''s heart cute. She is not so serious as her brother. From time to time, she looks left and right, and stealthily grabs the rose petals in her basket. He was afraid of being found by his brother, so he put it down. Then he secretly raised his head and peeped at what his brother was doing with his big eyes. Did he find her little action. The wedding guests have been sitting on both sides of the lawn, ready to chair. As soon as Chi En and Quan Dongting appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Qin Nan is the most excited. She opens her mouth and waves to say hello to her Chi En immediately saw her and gave her a smile. Qin Nan took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her. Beautiful lawn, wedding march has been played. Chi En en saw the wedding scene, in addition to the decoration of small stars everywhere, there are almost all the stars in the sky, the corner of his mouth can''t restrain the Yang up, looking in front of him¡ª¡ª The man in a black suit is standing on the red carpet. On the left is Chi Baobao, who is looking at her nervously. On the right is Chi Baobao, who is silly and excited and wants to call her nono. Chi En''s chest suddenly felt a sense of happiness, about to overflow. Heart beat, beat, beat, beat, almost jumped out. She didn''t know. She was so nervous that her heart beat faster. Standing opposite her, the heart beat faster of the man with long body Yuli, which was totally different from her heart beat. That kind of heart beat is the heart beat that can''t wait to snatch her away from Quan Dongting, and immediately pull her to take an oath and exchange rings! The whole blood rushed to the heart, Li beijue even heard the voice of blood countercurrent. He used all his strength, clenched his fist, and restrained his body from shouting, so that he could stand in the same place and not rush past. blamed! He thought about how beautiful she was in her wedding dress, but he didn''t expect it to be so beautiful! Beautiful he wants to hide her immediately, not let any man see! His eyes passed over Chi En''s chest. Because the wedding dress is a heart-shaped bra design, so you can see a touch of white delicate soft. His eyes suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! Thin lips pursed to death! Chapter 2112 shi-T£¡ He wanted to go over and lift the dress from her chest! Damn it, who allowed her to wear this kind of clothes?! No wonder he said he wanted to see her dress before. This woman insisted on waiting until the wedding day to show it to him, because she knew that if he saw her wearing this kind of wedding dress, she would never be allowed to wear it! Li beijue clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes seemed to swallow Chi En en and glared at her fiercely. Chi En was dazzled, but Quan Dongting had already taken her hand and walked forward, and she cooperated with her On the lawn, hundreds of guests were smiling and clapping. After clapping, with the live Wedding March, it quickly quieted down. Very quality of the smile at the wedding of the two new people. Women are basically looking at Chi En with envious eyes. Some of them envied Chi En''s gorgeous wedding dress, some envied jewelry, and most of them envied the dazzling man standing in the center! That''s Li Shao! Li beijue! This man has been a legend since he was a teenager. Power and power are beyond words! Most importantly, he is as beautiful as Apollo himself. How many wealthy families have made him their target. At the beginning, when he had an affair with Chi En, how many people despised him behind his back. They firmly believed that Chi En''s identity as an illegitimate daughter would never be married into the Li family. In the twinkling of an eye, the little illegitimate daughter they despised changed into a daughter left behind by the habsden family, and then rightfully walked together with this unattainable man in their eyes. Why are some people so lucky? In fact, even if Chi en''en is the daughter of the habsden family, she will never be the choice of Li''s plutocrats because of the news Chi En made before and the taint of her own father. However, old lord Li, who has always been tough and overbearing, was really taken care of by her and agreed with her existence So sometimes, life is really important. Sir Li would agree with this woman, it must be because he insisted! Thinking of this, the young women at the scene looked at Chi En with envy in their eyes. In fact, they think too much. Li agrees that Chi en''en has the relationship that Li beijue insists on, but it''s definitely not an absolute factor. It was Chi En who really moved Li. It was Chi En''s strong, good character, intelligence and kindness that finally moved the old man Li and made him change his decision for the first time in his life. Gave her a chance. It is also Chi En who, regardless of everything, tried his best to complete the task he agreed, and finally came to today with Li beijue. Chi En doesn''t know what other people think of her. Even if she knows, she won''t explain. Now, she sees only one person in her eyes and hears only romantic and serious symphony in her ears Step by step, holding Quan Dongting''s hand, she went to the magnificent arch made of roses and stood still. Nono was dressed like a little princess. When she came to her, she immediately called out, "kitty." That voice, soft and cowardly, how lovely it is. On the other side, wearing a small suit, you can see that the beautiful boy who will bring disaster to the country and the people will cough at the excited little girl. Chapter 2113 The little girl who just wanted to go to lachi en''s skirt was just like the little monkey who was crushed by the Buddha. She suddenly stopped, tooted her mouth, and stood back in her position pitifully. Open big black and white eyes, secretly aimed at his brother opposite. Chi Baobao immediately gave her a threatening look. The little girl''s mouth is even more shriveled and her big eyes are pitiful. The guests were afraid that she would cry at this time. After all, children are too young to understand so much. Sometimes they cry as soon as their emotions come up. Never thought, small steamed stuffed buns like a little girl also in his brother''s eyes full of fear in the bitter ha ha shriveled a small mouth, to cry to cry. And then adjust their own mentality, as if, in front of everyone''s face, abruptly pulled up just still shriveled mouth. What is a fake smile! Now she''s just pretending to smile! If an adult makes such an expression, it will only make people feel disgusted. But this expression is made by a cute little cute girl who looks like a flower fairy, which makes people laugh. Qin Nan was the first one who couldn''t hold back. He almost didn''t laugh. But she still pays attention to the occasion. She doesn''t want to disgrace en in front of so many celebrities. She stifles it, holding her cell phone, and quietly takes a close-up of Nono, who is grinning and grinning under the suppression of her brother. Chi En en also saw that Nuo was oppressed by Chi Bao, and then he pursed his mouth and laughed. She didn''t smile, but when she did, the pressure of her eyes became more serious. blamed! This woman doesn''t look good enough now? Smile so bright, what to do! Li beijue''s eyes once again swept the little woman''s chest in her wedding dress, and her thick eyebrows wrinkled. At this time. Quan Dongting had already come to him with a mature and steady face. Before he handed Chi En en over to him, he touched his thin lips and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "beijue, I''m going to give you my favorite niece. But before I give it to you, I have one more thing to say. " "He said Which bridegroom would be so domineering and powerful as him. He didn''t give Quan Dongting a look in the whole process. It is clear that Quan Dongting talks to him again, but his eyes are still locked on Chi En. In that way, I just want to take people away immediately! Quan Dongting didn''t get angry and said, "en en is my niece, but it''s no different from my daughter. I hope you treat her well, not before marriage, but after marriage! " Men always don''t cherish after they get it. Before Li beijue, he was paranoid about en en, but he was still worried that Li beijue would make the mistakes that all men are easy to make. "I will never allow my daughter to be bullied, you can have conflicts, but no matter right or wrong, I will always stand on her side! Once she feels that you are not the man who can give her happiness, I will take her away from you immediately! Do you understand? " That''s tough and straightforward enough. In any rich family wedding, there is no woman''s relatives said so. Right or wrong, I''m on her side! When he finished his last sentence, Li beijue narrowed his eyes, as if something was passing by. His thin lips became a straight line, word by word. "There won''t be that day! So I don''t need to understand! " With that, he suddenly crossed quandongting and picked up the bride¡ª¡ª Chapter 2114 "Wow -" there was a cry of surprise from the crowd, which was confused by his actions. Chi En, too, was startled and subconsciously put his hand around his neck to prevent himself from falling. He was reminded in an anxious voice, "what are you doing, Li beijue? Put me down quickly. " He''s fine. What''s the smoke? It''s not a time for wind today! He must not take a wind today! Chi En is afraid that he will go crazy. After all, with this man''s character, it''s not that he has never been willful. "Shut up Li beijue still remember her wedding dress, simply one hand to hold her, a hand in her chest pulled a. Chi En was confused by him! What is he doing! Li beijue didn''t care what other people thought of him at all. He narrowed his eyes and swept the collar of his wedding dress, which at least covered part of the spring light. Although he is not satisfied with Chi En''s clavicle and neck showing a large white skin, but he also knows that the current situation is not suitable to take this woman back to change clothes! If you take her back to change now, it''s too late. But at the thought that there were so many people, and many men, who saw her attractive side, Li beijue''s heart was blocked by something. Something was stirring inside, like cutting his breath. Inexplicably fidgety. "Well, that''s it. I''ll get dressed in a minute! " He could not bear to take the person in his arms back. He stepped out of his long legs, stepped on the red carpet and held Chi En step by step to the most central priest. It is impossible for the priest to find anyone to take on the wedding of the heir of Li''s plutocracy. Mr. Li invited the Pope of country x, whom he had met at the beginning. The Pope has never seen the bridegroom snatch people directly from the bride''s "father" and walk across the red carpet in his arms. He has a lot of knowledge and is shocked. Chi En now is not Leng, is eager to find a seam to bury himself. She could feel her eyes from all directions. Other people''s brides were walking past. She felt like she had been robbed by the pirate leader. However, she just began to struggle, there was no struggle behind. Because she can hear the heart beating sound of the man''s chest, more and more calm, calm and domineering give her absolute sense of security. This man is no other than Li beijue He said to her, "even if the whole world doesn''t want you, I want you!" I''m not a man. It''s the man who took her to the top of the mountain to see the stars and really gave her a meteorite necklace. It''s also the man who expressed his love by dragging her to the cemetery and telling her to buy a mountain and bury her with him in the future Chi En took a deep breath and looked at the man''s determined jaw as if there were stars in his eyes. At last, Li beijue held her in his arms and went to the Pope, who was the priest. He bent down to put her down and frowned. Without looking at the priest, he took off his coat and put it directly on Chi En. Then he began to pull Chi En''s chest clothes. Then he loosened his thin lips and said, "OK, let''s go." All right, let''s go. Chi En was tossed by him like a doll. When he heard that again, he felt like laughing. But she held back. She admired herself. In his seemingly unreasonable behavior, she could guess what he was thinking. He must be unhappy with the style of her wedding dress! Chapter 2115 She knew it would be like this. She didn''t show him the wedding dress before. This wedding dress is designed by the old lady for her mother, which is a wish of the old people. Anyway, she will wear this wedding dress today. After all, the Pope was a person who had seen a big scene, so he was stunned at the beginning, and then reacted quickly. Looking at Chi En with a smile, he said hello to Chi En lovingly, "Miss Chi, long time no see." "Long time no see." He didn''t forget what his duty was today. After greeting Chi En, he immediately took out his Bible and sang solemnly, "Lord, we come to you to witness and bless the men and women who have entered the holy marriage palace. According to the main idea, two people into one, Gongxing wedding, life together, forever. From then on, we will take the road of heaven together, love each other, help each other, teach each other and trust each other. " He finished singing the Bible, closed the Bible, looked up and swept over all the guests, "when the marriage is about to be concluded, if there is any fact that hinders their union, please raise it immediately or keep silent forever." Today, the identity of the guests who can come to the wedding is carefully selected. It is absolutely impossible for anyone who may make a scene to break in. All the people on the lawn by the sea kept silent. The Pope waited a minute to confirm the silence and solemnity. He turned around and asked Chi En, "it''s Miss en. Do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in sickness or in health or for any other reason? " The hand of Li North Jue body side suddenly clenched. He stares at the people around him, although he knows that Chi En will not refuse, but he doesn''t know why, his heart seems to be pinched by an invisible hand! My breath''s stopped! Chi En smile, relaxed and firm way, "I would like to." I do! Breathing tight man suddenly relaxed down, one second also seems to be held by the heart, the next second has been flying into heaven! No one was surprised by this answer. The Pope immediately turned his head and asked the tall and handsome man seriously, "Mr. Li beijue. Do you want this woman to be your wife and marry her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be faithful to her forever to the end of her life, whether in sickness or in health or for any other reason? " Chi En''s watery eyes looked in the past. Compared with him, he was not nervous or worried at all. The whole person is very relaxed. It''s like being sure that he will say yes! Li beijue locked the little woman in front of her, touched her thin lips and spat out two words, "nonsense!" If not, what is he doing standing here now? Do you want a blow? The Pope was well-informed. He was not surprised by his unexpected answer. He immediately looked at the people under the lawn and said, "are you all willing to testify to their marriage vows?" "Yes!" Among them, Qin Nan and Lin Anxin are the most vocal. The Pope smiles, looks back, smiles and says, "well, the two newlyweds can exchange rings." Nuo Nuo milk dressed up by xiaohuatong goes to Chi En en, while Chi Bao goes to Li beijue with great courage. Chapter 2116 They handed the box with the ring. Nono is relatively small. Although Chi Baobao has repeatedly told her about the process, she still can''t hold back when Chi enen takes the ring. She raises her head and shouts, "cat ~ hold ~" When Chi Baobao heard this, he quickly handed the ring to Li beijue and dragged her down. It was a quick decision and crisp! Poor Nuo Nuo was taken away by force after she had been spoiled. Li beijue opened the ring box, took out the ring, pulled Chi En''s hand and put it on. Strong and overbearing! Chi En en was forced to put on the ring by him, then slowly opened the ring box in his hand, took out the customized wedding ring, and said to him, "Li beijue, left hand." The wedding ring is different from everyone''s imagination. It''s not a very expensive and gorgeous style, but the simplest ring. Or a silver ring. He was already wearing a ring on his finger, which was the silver ring he had snatched from Chi En before. Chien took his hand, took off the previous ring, and put the wedding ring on his finger. The Silver Circle slowly put on his slender fingers. It has to be said that Li beijue''s hands are really beautiful. Few men wear rings that are as good-looking as he is. He really wears that kind of noble feeling. Chien gave his finger a quiet grip, and immediately released it. After the Pope confirmed that they had exchanged rings, he solemnly announced, "the bride and groom swore to each other and accepted the rings. I declare you husband and wife in the name of the father, the son and the Holy Spirit. God binds you together, no one can break you up, Amen "Pa pa pa." There was applause. Qin Nan and Lin An''s palms are red. Lin Anxin witnessed how hard it was for Chi En en to walk all the way. At this moment, her eyes were red. She was better when Si Shen quietly held her hand. With a loving smile on his face, the Pope looked at them with a smile and said softly, "now the bridegroom can kiss your bride." ¡°kiss!¡± ¡°kiss!¡± The people below followed. Chi En''s hands and feet were so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to release them. However, the man on the opposite side didn''t seem to care about so many people at all. As soon as he hooked his long arm on Chi En''s waist, he pulled her into his arms. The black eyes that were more dazzling than the stars locked her tightly, one hand clasped the back of her head, not giving her any chance to dodge. Soft thin lips suddenly pressed down. His lips are soft, and there is a sharp smell of mint when he kisses them. At the beginning, I tried to grind it on her lips. The next second, I suddenly got strong and pried open her lips to conquer the city¡ª¡ª It was a kiss with a long wait for depression and catharsis. It''s like you can''t control yourself. It''s like a fire. At the beginning, Chi En was unable to enter the state because there were so many people watching. But later, with his superb skills, she couldn''t resist at all. She was led by him carelessly and responded. It''s OK that she doesn''t respond. If she responds, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Li beijue throat dry, put on her waist of hand button tight a little, eagle eye gradually dark down, fiercely deepened this kiss. That power, it''s like pulling her inside. But Chien didn''t notice any more. The rain of roses and ribbons fell from around her, and she was totally addicted to his hot kiss¡ª¡ª Chapter 2117 The major media and the Internet are broadcasting the wedding of the century live. Now turn on the TV, mobile phone, brush out is basically Chi En en wearing a wedding dress, holding the right of the East Court''s hand from Lincoln on and off the picture. The beautiful wedding dress, her make-up, her hairstyle and her jewelry all became the key words of hot search. The major fashion bloggers quickly followed and analyzed Chi En''s clothes. The more they analyzed, the more they marveled at the grandeur of the wedding. "Our reporter was still waiting. At nine o''clock, the bride''s motorcade came to the scene. Wow, it''s all Bentley, and then there''s the limited edition long Lincoln. " "Bride, we''ll see the bride soon. Come down, come down. " "First came the Duke of habsden, who was famous for his mystery and rarely appeared in public. I didn''t expect that the bride would be picked up by Prince habsden himself today. " "Why hasn''t the bride come down yet? Well "Ah, come down." "There, there! After waiting for three hours, the protagonist of our century wedding finally appeared! Wow, isn''t that beautiful? Wasn''t it reported in the news that hubbsden''s daughter didn''t look good? This is called not outstanding? It''s beautiful. Beautiful beyond imagination. Oh, my God, the opal headdress on her forehead should be sapphire, right? Wow, Ocean Star. God, it''s the Ocean Star! No wonder it''s so beautiful... " The TV in VIP ward of W hospital is still broadcasting the report sent by the reporter. This report about the bride''s appearance has been captured by many media. Basically, this picture is playing in a circle on every TV. The man lying on the bed was pale, and there was no expression on her handsome face. She had read the news three times. It''s not that she wants to see it, it''s that no matter how she turns it around, it seems that it''s the news. It''s just that the host and the reporter are different. She stares at the woman in full dress on the screen, purses the corners of her mouth, seems to frown, and picks up the remote control to change the channel. "The wedding of the century is in progress. Now send back the live report of our reporter and broadcast it for you immediately." The picture turns to the other side. The reporter on the scene said excitedly to the camera, "our UAV has bypassed the security and entered the sky of the wedding, and captured the first-hand exclusive report. Please don''t go away. We''ll broadcast the interior of the wedding right away! " I saw the camera flash, the camera appeared inside the wedding lawn and Rose Sea, a pair of men and women hugging on the red carpet is particularly prominent. Men are noble and proud, women are gentle and fresh. It''s not Li beijue and Chi enen. Who are they! The camera is shaking. It can be seen that it was taken secretly under abnormal circumstances. Even so, people can still see the extremely beautiful and luxurious arrangement of the wedding scene, and those celebrities who are rarely seen in any scene. Rose rain and ribbons, the beautiful atmosphere is like to rush out of the screen, let everyone feel the happiness bubble. At this time, the lens a sound, suddenly a black. Immediately, the camera changed back to the reporter''s side. The reporter blushed with excitement and said excitedly, "although our UAV was shot down, it still sent back the precious picture of the scene for more than a minute. We can see... " Chapter 2118 Li Qiyun didn''t notice what the reporter was saying at all. She only had the men and women hugging and kissing in the camera in her mind. She can see clearly that Chi En is wearing a man''s suit coat, which belongs to beijue! She was so pale that there was no blood on her face. How much do you like it and care about it? Beijue will take off his suit at the wedding and put it on that woman?! Is Chi En that good? Is it worth him caring? Under the fluctuation of her mood, her lower abdomen began to ache like a spasm. In an instant, a thin layer of cold sweat came out of her forehead. The nurse in charge of taking care of her was startled. She quickly leaned over and asked, "Miss Li? What''s wrong with you? " The nurse saw her put on the quilt and held her right hand tightly. She told her in horror, "Miss Li, don''t use your hand hard. It''s easy to open the wound. You have just had an abortion. You must pay attention to your health. The doctor said that during this period of time, your mood should not fluctuate too much, which will affect your recovery. " Just miscarried Li Qiyun heard abortion two words, finally recovered. She looked at the nurse beside the hospital bed with empty eyes. She seemed to be at a loss for a moment. Soon she calmed down and seemed to remember something. Before the grip of the right hand gradually released, across the quilt, touched her stomach. She had a miscarriage One month old child, directly lost Even if they were sent to the hospital, they could not protect the child Li Qiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She didn''t like the man, which doesn''t mean she didn''t like the child in her stomach. She did not want to be pregnant at first, not because the person she liked in her heart was beijue. Instead, she felt that it was not the time to be pregnant, so she took safety measures every time. Who knows, those drugs were tampered with, and finally she was pregnant. She''s pregnant, and she doesn''t know. She didn''t eat or rest for two days and two nights because of the impact of Ryan''s incident. The baby in the belly also lost because of this. It can be said that the child was lost because of her. She killed her child herself. So this is retribution? She wanted to design Chi En en, but she killed an innocent worker. So in the twinkling of an eye, a month''s baby in her stomach also lost. One life for another? Li Qiyun raised the corner of his mouth miserably and laughed. The smile without a trace of emotion, as if just made a smile action. It''s better not to laugh than to laugh. When the nurse saw her pain, she didn''t know what to say. Just then. Li Qiyun''s mobile phone on the head of the bed rings. She took a look at the caller ID, eyes instantly silent down, looked up to the side of the nurse said, "go, help me bubble a cup of honey water, I want to buy honey now, I want to drink it now!" "Er..." "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t get it, I''ll replace you." On hearing this, the nurse couldn''t care so much. She ran out in a hurry and said, "Miss Li, wait a moment. I''ll be right back." As soon as she goes out. Li Qiyun picked up the mobile phone, put it in his ear and connected the phone. Beautiful face calm, no blood red lips touch, strong way, "say, call me for what?" Don''t know what the opposite person said, she sneered, said, "you don''t even have the ability to stop the wedding, what qualifications to talk about cooperation with me?" Chapter 2119 "Miss Li, it''s not that we don''t have the ability to stop the wedding, it''s that Quan Dongting took strict precautions this time. If we do it at the wedding, it''s not worth the loss. " The voice on the opposite side seems to have been processed with a voice changer. It''s hard to recognize men and women. It''s mechanical and gloomy. It looks like a touch of ridicule. It makes people feel uncomfortable. Li Qiyun chuckled and said coldly, "Duke habsden has taken preventive measures, so you don''t dare to do it. How can you cooperate with me? " "Miss Li, didn''t we have a good cooperation before?" Li Qiyun interrupted him, "that was before! The previous cooperation is over, and now it is now. " Before she was too radical, now She felt what seemed to be missing from her abdomen, and a deep pain flashed through her eyes. "How can miss li continue to cooperate with us? I really appreciate Miss Li''s skill. With Miss Li, we can get twice the result with half the effort. I need Miss Li. Also, Miss Li needs me, doesn''t she? What Miss Li wants to do is actually similar to what I want to do. Our cooperation is the most economical thing for both sides, which is a win-win situation. " "You are wrong." Li Qiyun''s heroic face was quiet, not touched by him at all, "it was not a win-win situation before us. It''s you who enjoy the fruits of your work behind my back. " There was a moment''s silence on the other side. After the sound of the telegram rustled, she said, "what does Miss Li want so that we can continue to cooperate happily? I''m still saying that. I appreciate Miss Li''s skill very much. I always agree that Miss Li is our best partner. Of course, if Miss Li really does not want to, we can only change our partners. " Li Qiyun is not in a good mood. In addition, she has colic in her abdomen since just now. In fact, she doesn''t want to pay attention to the way the other party talks in circles. However, the other party that change partners, or let her resist the impatience. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "if you want to cooperate, you can. Then prove to me your strength. " "If you don''t have the strength at all, we don''t have to cooperate. I don''t trade at a loss. Before, you were just talking. Now, I also need to assess your ability. Without strength, why should I cooperate with you? " She can''t get these people to change partners. Once they change and cooperate with each other, the agreement between them not to hurt beijue will be invalid. She can''t let beijue get hurt because of Chi En! However, she is not in the mood now and does not want to cooperate with these people any more. So she had to delay! Any reason to hold off these people! "How''s it going? You said so much just now. Why didn''t you speak when I asked for it? " Li Qiyun is always domineering in negotiations. Even if the other party is not in front of her, she can feel her strong side. This is Li Qiyun. Even if just miscarriage, lying in the hospital bed, also can not fall. The opposite person seemed to be thinking about her words, and then kept silent for a moment, just like making a decision, "OK. Cooperation is, of course, the best way for both sides to be happy. Since Miss Li wants to prove it, I can prove it to miss li. I''m Miss Li''s best partner. " Chapter 2120 "..." Li Qiyun just wanted to delay their action. He didn''t expect that they would agree so soon. He was just about to speak. The person on the other end of the mobile phone has said, "that''s it, Miss Li, wait." "I..." she just opened her mouth, and the other end had hung up. Li Qiyun listened to the current sound of the cell phone, and slowly put down the cell phone. The brow frowned She just wanted to delay time and not let them do anything against beijue. They won''t really go to find Chi En''s trouble, will they? Li Qiyun pursed the corners of his mouth. Her hand holding the mobile phone silently tightened a little. The eyes became complicated. Just then. The door of the ward was pushed open. The tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes let the bodyguard guard guard outside the door and walked in by himself¡ª¡ª The people on the bed didn''t seem to find him coming in, still immersed in their own thoughts. The evil man first glanced at her face. The next second he noticed the mobile phone in her hand. The color of her eyes was a little bit. His eyes moved to the side a little, immediately saw in addition to Li Qiyun hand holding the mobile phone, beside the bed also put TV remote control board. Looking at the distance between the remote control board and her hand, we can see that people in the room have used it just now. Aussie''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, close to the bedside. Li Qiyun heard the footsteps, quickly pulled out of his emotions. Raised her head, on the man''s face, she was stunned for a while, restored the usual calm indifference, "what''s the matter?" "Come and see you." Li Qiyun was silent for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth, full of irony, said mockingly, "don''t worry, I''m not crazy." This man came to the hospital to see her at this time, just because of the overwhelming news on the Internet, he came to see her reaction. Since the last time, the darkest secret of her heart was known by this man, Li Qiyun and he get along more naturally. Anyway, she has no secret in front of him, now she is really like what he said before, and she is the same kind, no one knows her better than him, so they are destined to be together. "Yes? That''s the best Osborne didn''t even move his eyebrows. He opened the chair in front of the bed and sat down gracefully. He took the apple and fruit knife on the bedside table, calmly peeled it, and suddenly asked, "who did you just call?" Li Qiyun noticed that she was still unconsciously holding the mobile phone. Her back was stiff, and she soon recovered as usual. She put the mobile phone aside and said, "people from the company." OS squinted and looked at her. Li Qiyun is never the kind of person who will be affected by external pressure. He calmly pulls down the quilt to cover his stomach. Relaxed to lean on the pillow that cushion rises, eyebrow is relaxed. Osborne didn''t see anything. He took back his sharp eyes, kept on lowering his head, and cut the apple. Soon, he cut the apple on his hand. He cut them into small pieces, put them into a fruit plate, and handed them to the people on the bed. His evil face showed indifference, "you''d better not cheat me. Li Qiyun, do you know how much money the Aussie family lost because of you this time? " "2.3 billion." His thin lip touched again, "dollar." 2.3 billion dollars. This is definitely not a small number! This man is calm and evil. Chapter 2121 There was no wave in those dark blue eyes, but people could feel the warning in his tone, "it was the Jin family and Li''s plutocrats who joined hands to show us together. You should be very clear why the old man of the Li family, who has retired for a long time, suddenly made a move. " Li Qiyun was stunned for a moment. When he heard this, he laughed and said, "don''t push everything on me. Why did the old man do it? You know the reason better than me. I''m not the main reason. The real reason is that your hand is too long. Do you think the old man can''t find out the hand you participated in the shareholders'' meeting? As long as it is done, it is impossible not to leave a trace. If you want to play with the old man, it''s too young! " She was taught by Master Li. She learned all her business skills from Master Li. To put it bluntly, she can''t play with the old man. Where does he feel confident that he can wipe away the traces of his participation? "As for why you want to participate in the shareholders'' meeting, don''t say it''s because of me. If you want to share that, you have to bear the consequences of failure. I want to tell you that? " Osborne and she were working together. Interest exchange. At that time, she wanted to use the general meeting of shareholders to threaten beijue and Chi En to break up. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to gain benefits for his family. So, they''re just trading interests. Now that she has failed, she has taken the consequences that she should bear, and what Osborne is the consequences that he should bear. As soon as she spoke, her chin was suddenly pinched. The man with the peeled apple tray suddenly approached, and the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, showing a little anger, "Li Qiyun, no one told you, in front of men, it''s better for a woman not to be too tough?" "No man likes his own woman." In particular, she is too calm, calm analysis with him, calm talk with him, what is too clear. This kind of clearness is the clearness of outsiders. "Don''t forget that you are Mrs. OS now!" Aussie suddenly shook off her hand and reminded her coldly. Li Qiyun is lifted chin by him, shake off again, the back bumped on the pillow. Fortunately, the pillow was so soft that it didn''t really hit her waist. Rao is so, originally in the cramped stomach or came a sharp stabbing pain. She had a cold sweat on her forehead. She was pale and sneered, "I didn''t forget my identity. My identity doesn''t mean that I have to bear the responsibility I shouldn''t bear. You''d better not forget that I''m Mrs. OS, and I''m myself. I want to be Li Qiyun first, and I want to be your so-called Mrs. OS! " That''s what she is. She can''t change. "You like gentle women. You shouldn''t choose me in the beginning. So we can both be free. " Aussie suddenly approached her, the deep blue eyes of the evil sycophant could not see the bottom, and squeezed out three words from her teeth, "think beautiful!" With that he straightened up, regained his gentlemanly appearance, and said, "you are Mrs. Osborne, and that cannot be changed. As I said, we are of the same kind. We''d better hurt each other. Don''t you think that pair of men and women are too pitiful if they are really together by another person? " Li Qiyun was humiliated by him and pursed the corners of his mouth tightly, didn''t answer. Just stare at him calmly. Chapter 2122 The nurse burst in at this time, "Miss Li, your honey water." She immediately saw that there were other people in the ward. She was frightened and stammered with a glass of water. "Hello, master Aus, i... I didn''t see you before." "It doesn''t matter." Aussie is an absolute British gentleman in front of people, smiling corners of his mouth, as if even the radian of his mouth is set perfectly. The nurse suddenly red ears, she quickly removed her eyes, for fear of being seen. Carrying honey water to Li Qiyun''s bed, "Miss Li, you want honey water." Li Qiyun''s stomach had a fit of colic. She tried to keep her face as tight as she could, saying coldly, "put it there." The nurse hesitated and said, "Miss Li, the water temperature is just right now. If you put it for a while, the honey water will be cold. The doctor said you''d better not drink cold things during this period of time. " "I said put it there, don''t understand?" Li Qiyun interrupted her. The body is too painful, and she is still thinking about the previous phone call, so she is not in a good mood. The nurse''s face turned white and looked at the tall man in the ward without any trace. Her eyes turned red and she said in a nasal voice, "yes, Miss Li, I''m sorry." She put the cup on the cupboard and stood aside quietly. But anyone can see her grievance. Li Qiyun what kind of people have not seen, little nurse reaction so big, and just a little action she saw in the eyes. She was more agitated. It was rare for her to be so annoyed that, despite her utmost restraint, she could still feel her chest curled up again and again. Osborne didn''t talk about Li Qiyun as the nurse thought. He just stood by the bed, handed the fruit tray to the nurse and said, "take this apple and eat it." The nurse was flattered and rushed to her. She blushed and stammered, "thank you... Thank you, master Osborne." At ordinary times, Li Qiyun may not have any feeling, but now, seeing this scene, he still has some disgust. Osborne just gave the apple to the nurse and didn''t say much to the nurse. He turned to her and said, "you have a good rest. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "..." Li Qiyun ignored him and leaned on the pillow. Close your beautiful eyes. The outline is heroic and beautiful. Osborne glanced at her, turned and went out. The door of the ward closed quickly. Li Qiyun''s heart is filled with sadness, and her stomach aches to the extreme, but she doesn''t want to tell anyone. She''s suffering for herself now. It''s the punishment she should be punished for. Since it''s punishment, isn''t it better for her to bite her teeth? At this time, the door of the ward was opened again. The doctor in charge of her is the doctor in charge. As soon as he enters the door, he immediately says to Li Qiyun, "Miss Li, before Mr. OS left, he told me that you are not well. What''s wrong with you? Is it convenient for me to do a check for you? " Li Qiyun brush opened his eyes, eyes very complex, "you say who let you come?" "... master Osborne." The doctor didn''t know. Li Qiyun tugged the hand beside the bed, because it was too hard, the veins on the back of her hand came out. He... How can he tell she''s not feeling well? She''s very restrained. No one should be able to see her. Chapter 2123 Li Qiyun''s mood in the hospital is complicated and difficult to distinguish. On the other side, the lawn wedding is finished. As soon as Chi En went back, he was asked to change a skirt and put on the wedding dress that Chi baby had made. The wedding dress is very simple, except for the colorful graffiti on the snow-white skirt, the rest is no different from the ordinary white skirt. Chi En is changing her skirt, so is Lin Anxin. The bridesmaid skirt on her body is much better than Chi En''s, and make complaints about three, five, two, and leaning on the outside of the cloakroom. "Li Xiao is too overbearing, and the wedding dress is more normal than your chest. You are conservative, and he still has much to do with it." Wipe, fortunately, Si Shen doesn''t care so much. If Si Shen manages so much, I''ll be crazy. It''s too much for you. " "Fortunately, I don''t like clothes that are too revealing." Chi En is not as depressed as she is. It''s quite normal to say that. Lin Anxin''s forehead crossed three black lines, speechless, "so I say a radish and a pit, Li Shao, the radish just matches your pit. A perfect match She suddenly make complaints about her mouth after she Tucao, but really, I just saw your oath, I have a feeling of a sour nose. Fortunately, I held back, or I would lose face. " Chi En felt warm and didn''t speak. She had changed her dress and opened the door. Just at this time, baby Chi came in with nono. He first said hello to Lin Anxin, "aunt Anxin." Then he swaggered to Chi En en''s face. His eyes flickered and looked at Chi En''s appearance in graffiti wedding dress. His ear tip turned red slightly. Suddenly he took out a small box from his body and handed it to Chi En. "Oh, take it." "What?" Chi En bent down to take the small box he handed over and asked him with his eyes. Chi Baobao frowned and seemed to want to say something. He held back, turned his head and looked her in the eye. He didn''t make a fuss, "gift." He paused and added uneasily, "I prepared it with nono." Holding his hand small radish Ding heard his name, immediately excited Wah Wah, put up a cavity, "brother pot, nono." "For cats." "Cat, look, cat, look!" She means to urge Chi En to look at her present. Chi En grinned and opened the box. Lin Anxin also curiously gathered in the past, "pool baby, what do they prepare for you?" "This is..." When Lin Anxin saw the things in the box, he was stunned. There are two things lying quietly in the box. One is a black bank card. You don''t have to guess, it must be prepared by Chi Baobao. The other is a graffiti. With crooked lines on it, there are four people dancing hand in hand in the sun. They are directed at the young painter and know who it is. This painting is prepared by nono! Chi En didn''t expect these two things in the box. She thought it was a small gift from Chi Baobao. Unexpectedly, the weight is heavier than she imagined! "That bank card has 90% of the money I''ve made so far, and the remaining 10% I''ve invested in the stock market. This card, I linked my stock market account. Even if you run out of money in the card, as long as I have money in my account, you can swipe it with your card. " Chapter 2124 He''s only nine years old. He''s just a bully president. "I don''t know what to give you. Lao Wang next door gave you everything he could. So I have to send this. Cough, cough. Women, you are married, not I say you, don''t be silly, Baji reluctant to spend money. Buy more clothes for yourself, go out to make nails and face if you have nothing to do. You are very old. Don''t think you are only 18 years old. When you watch TV, which woman doesn''t save money for her husband and become a yellow faced woman. As a result, her husband finds a young and beautiful new wife and abandons her. Don''t make yourself a yellow faced woman like those women. It''s cheaper for others! " "You know, your rival might still be in kindergarten! If you don''t take good care of it, how can you compare with others in the future? " He is really like a little adult, adults are not as much as his heart. At the beginning, he said he was sorry, but the more he said, the more energetic he was. In that way, he looked like an old lady. Looking at Lin Anxin''s heart in his eyes, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing it on his cool little face, "Emma. Baby Chi, how can you be so cute! Lovely, I want to be born ten years later. If I am born ten years later, my goal is to win you! " Chi Baobao was ravaged by her, and her handsome face flushed. She quickly stepped back. Her mouth didn''t show any mercy to Lin Anxin. "Aunt Anxin, you are ten years older than me, nearly ten years older than me." "Poof!" Lin Anxin was hit by him, almost didn''t come up in one breath, "Junior Girl, hold the BRICs! Never heard of it? " "It''s OK to hold one gold brick at a time, but it''s too heavy to hold three or four at a time. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. " Chi Baobao immediately added, "besides, uncle Si will not agree." Lin Anxin was speechless. He then opened a safe distance from Lin Anxin and continued to say to Chi En, "as for the painting, it was painted by nono. Nono painted for several days and chose the best one for you. " Make complaints about his sister, "he is still a slug. You can''t expect what she can give you. Anyway, her share is on my card. You just think that one third of the money in the card I gave you is the wedding gift she gave you. " His sister, no matter how poor or stupid she is, is a little fool of her own family. He still has to take care of her. The corner of Chi En''s mouth raised and her nose was sour. She pressed it down, took a breath and said, "OK." Chi Baobao looked at her more carefully, and suddenly said, "in fact, I found that you look pretty in the same way. Especially when I used to wear that skirt, I actually had a better figure than I thought. Woman, don''t pay attention to the old Wang next door. He''s just mean and afraid that other people will see you. " He didn''t say it was OK. Speaking of this, Chi En thought that at the beginning, he hated her figure one by one and said that her chest was flat. Her family pool baby today will give such praise to face, she has a good figure, the sun is really coming out from the West. Chi En surprised at the same time, bent his eyes to tease him, "I was good-looking." Chi Baobao immediately showed an expression that can''t be explained. Chi En en knew that he wanted to get back with his mouth poison. Unexpectedly, he just turned his mouth. He didn''t want to contradict her as before. Chapter 2125 "Yes, you are both good-looking, my princesses. Are we out? You can''t keep people outside waiting. Well, if you don''t go down, the dance won''t start. " Pool en en also put away the heart of tease pool baby, just want to promise good. Her cell phone suddenly vibrated. "Wait a minute." She took out her cell phone and took a look. It''s a phone call. After looking at the caller ID clearly, Chi En stopped for a moment and said to Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao, "I''ll go next to pick up the phone." She said, and went to the French window, while answering the phone, "hello?" There was a rustle of electricity on the other end of the mobile phone, and there was no voice to speak for a long time. Good half ring, just spread out a clear spring like voice, "en en." When Chi En heard this voice, he felt puzzled and didn''t know how to answer. The man at the other end seemed to laugh and continued, "I watched the news on TV." "I''ve imagined you wearing a wedding dress before, but I didn''t expect you to look more beautiful than I imagined." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other end of the cell phone didn''t care. She was silent and said in a soft voice, "well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m married, too." "I know." The man at the other end was surprised. "Do you know?" Chi En said calmly, "I''ve met Gu Qianci." The person on the other end of the mobile phone heard Gu Qianci''s name and kept silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I''m sorry for her." Chi En doesn''t want to judge who is right and who is wrong between Su Chengyan and Gu Qianci. Anyway, who is right and who is wrong has nothing to do with her. It''s about the two of them. Chi En didn''t answer. Su Chengyan seemed embarrassed. After a moment of silence, he said, "en en, I''m sorry for you, too. I''ve thought a lot about this period of time... I''ve thought about what would happen if I didn''t run away. But no matter what I think, I have to admit that I can''t be as good to you as Li Shao. Well, I don''t mean to call you today. I just want to tell you how happy you are "I hope you will always be happy." "I''m sorry I can''t be there to watch you go to the palace of marriage, but I still hope you are happier than anyone else." Because he is not happy, the people around him are not happy. Only en en, now only en en is still happy, so he hopes her to be happy. Even if that happiness has nothing to do with him, as long as he looks far away and knows her happiness, it will be like walking in the dark and seeing a beam of light. At least one thing in his world is as bright as moonlight. After listening to him, Chi En said, "I will." It has nothing to do with whether she will be happy or not. She will cherish the people around her! Chi En hung up the phone, put away the mobile phone, turned back, raised the corner of his mouth and said to Lin An Xin, "let''s go, let''s go down." Nono didn''t know when he was held in his arms by Lin Anxin. Holding nono in her arms, she didn''t pay attention to the phone call Chi En answered. She fondly pinched the nose of a pregnant girl and said to Chi En, "OK." With that, she walked in front of her. Chi En is two steps behind them. As soon as he followed her, he heard the beautiful little boy who came to her take a look at her and said in a low voice, "woman, remember to delete the call record. Don''t be accidentally seen by Lao Wang next door." Chapter 2126 Based on his understanding of the women in her family, we can guess from the way he called the women in his family that the call must have been made by a man. He guessed it was mostly uncle sizer. If it''s really uncle Xize, she''d better delete the call record. It''s safer, or she''ll be seen by Lao Wang next door. With Lao Wang''s possessiveness next door, it''s hard to say what will happen. Anyway, he believes that his women won''t like other people, but Lao Wang next door is jealous. If he sees it, it''s amazing. Chi En didn''t expect that he would secretly say this to himself. Originally, he wanted to explain it, but finally he said, "I know." Chi Baobao nodded just like a little adult. ¡­¡­ The people at the elevator have been waiting for a long time. As soon as the elevator door opened, Chi En faced someone with an impatient face in the dark, and pulled her overbearing, "what are you doing? It''s just a change of clothes. Why is it so slow? " "I..." "Forget it, you are a snail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue started from holding her wrist. His face was much better. Suddenly he said, "when you get down, we''ll start. The car is waiting outside." "Where to?" Don''t you have to accompany the guests now? Li beijue''s plan does not include accompanying guests! The guests can be accompanied by the old man! "Holiday! Honeymoon! To Mauritius. " He said, looked at the side of the same dismayed Lin Anxin, threw a second blockbuster bomb, "you also prepare, the Secretary Shen also want to go." "What?" Lin Anxin is just like listening to hallucinations. Li beijue didn''t explain so much to her. He took Chi En''s wrist and walked in front with his long legs. Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao stare at each other, holding Nuo Nuo and following up silently. ¡­¡­ A car did park outside the back door of the scene. Sishen is right next to the car. In addition to Si Shen, there are also Huo Leiting, whom Chi En is familiar with. See her come out. Si Chenyang raised his hand and said, "Hi, en en." Huo Leiting is more calm than him, "Miss Chi." Cheyne is still in a state of being encircled. What''s going on now. Group honeymoon? Lin Anxin was more encircled than her, went straight to Si Shen and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are we going to Mauritius? " Si Shen was used to her impoliteness, and had been used to her straight character for a long time. He said with a smile, "haven''t I been hurt recently? It''s a good time to have a rest and recuperate. You don''t have a job, so you can go with them. " "As for thunder, they will go back in only three days." He shrugged his shoulders and concluded. "Anyway, they are going out to play. It''s not interesting for them to play together. It''s more interesting for us to play together. Just play together for two or three days, we''ll play separately, and it won''t affect their honeymoon. That''s what happened. " The most important reason why beijue would agree to his proposal is that he said he could help take chibaobao and nono. Hehe, beijue wants to spend his honeymoon with en en alone. En can''t go without Chi Baobao and nuono. So, go with them. If someone helps to take care of the children, they may have a honeymoon alone. They don''t want to honeymoon alone without kids. As soon as he said that, the northern Baron thought of this and agreed to his proposal reluctantly. Perfect! Chapter 2127 So sometimes, EQ is very important. If you want to achieve your goal, you can''t rely on force and IQ alone. Lin Anxin was almost like listening to the book of heaven. When he finished, he turned his head and looked at the proud and unhappy man. It felt like a dream. "Li Shao... Agree?" Isn''t Li Shao always eager to monopolize Chi En? How did he persuade Li Shao to do something like honeymoon? It''s incredible! "Of course the Baron agreed. Beijue doesn''t agree. How can he help me call you out? " Si Chen is ready to make the most of his time. He has a smile on his lips. The smile should be more black and more black. It makes people feel bad when they look at it. They want to punch him in the face! Li beijue held back his impulse and looked away from the proud man. He said to Huo Leiting, who was more agreeable than before, "let''s go, get on the bus." Stay here any longer, or the reporter will find out. "Well." Huo Leiting had a face of ice. After a sound, he nodded to Chi En en, who was still in the clouds beside him. The gentleman said, "Miss Chi, let''s go first." Then he helped her open the door. "We take a car, Si Shen they take Jing Chen they take another car." They assigned it before! "Get in the car!" Chi En was dragged into the car. After getting on the bus, I reflected, "Li beijue, I''m still wearing wedding clothes..." She''s still wearing her wedding dress! Wedding dress two words haven''t finished, the side of the people have overbearing words, "you should wear a white skirt." "..." Chi enmo. A wedding dress is a wedding dress. How can she be regarded as wearing a white skirt. There''s a big difference between the two. "Why don''t you wait for me and I''ll go up and change." Chi En bit his lower lip and suggested. As soon as she finished, her wrist had been clamped down, which stopped her next possible action, "do you have any clothes in the hotel? You have to ask the assistant to send you a suit to change now. What else would you change? Change that dress before! " Her previous wedding dress was too revealing! Just like a rag, she can''t wear it again! Chi En was blocked by him for half a while. He didn''t know how to pick it up. He raised his eyebrows and said, "then I can''t go out in my wedding dress!" Li beijue''s deep eagle eyes gave her a deep look, thin lips touched, wanton, "why not? Wear it, wear it. Why can''t I wear it! " "Besides, this skirt was painstakingly painted by nono. Don''t you wear it once?" Chi En simply obeyed his wrong reasoning, and his temple suddenly jumped, "I don''t mean that. I mean, wedding dresses don''t fit out. It would be strange to go out in this. Everyone else will see it. " "Just look! Isn''t it good to see? " He was stubborn. "I''m wearing a suit, too. What''s so strange?" A man''s wedding suit and a woman''s wedding dress are not the same concept at all. Men''s suits don''t go out of their way. No one can see that they are specially used for weddings. But women''s wedding dress, even if no one said it was a wedding dress, other people can see the difference between wedding dress and ordinary dress. Chi En still feels uncomfortable going to the airport in her wedding dress. She just wants to fight for it again. Seeing Huo Leiting and Jin Zhixuan coming up, Li beijue immediately said, "OK, I''ll let them get ready to put on their clothes. You can change them after you get on the plane." Chapter 2128 "What''s the matter?" Huo Leiting gets on the bus and finds that the atmosphere is not right. He turns to Li beijue and asks. Li beijue obviously did not want to say, "nothing." "Yes." Huo Leiting is not as gossipy as Si Shen. He says nothing, but he acquiesces in nothing. He got on the bus first and then pulled Jin Zhixuan up. The door is closed. "To the airport!" said Li beijue "Yes, sir." In front of the driver''s seat, Roy immediately started the car and drove to the airport¡ª¡ª Along the way, no one spoke. Jin Zhixuan didn''t realize that the atmosphere was wrong. Huo Leiting''s self-cultivation prevents him from asking more questions. The most depressing thing is Chi En. She had never met such a mean person as Li beijue. She just wanted to change her clothes and didn''t say she didn''t want to go on a honeymoon trip with him. I don''t know what kind of anger he was angry with. However, she didn''t want to get used to Li beijue''s mindless temper. He did not speak, she did not say, simply do not start, look at the scenery outside the car window. Chi En en''s character was originally quiet and calm. She was soon distracted by the speeding scenery outside the window. She didn''t notice that the man sitting opposite her''s eyes, which endured the storm, had been on her for a long time. blamed! Li beijue clenched his fist. The blue veins on my forehead jumped twice! I can''t believe Chi En really ignored him. His thin lips pressed tightly and then tightly, almost in a straight line. Had it not been for Huo Leiting and they were still in the car, he would have put people on the chair and questioned them. At this time, Jin Zhixuan finally realized that there was something wrong between them. Meimu first looked at Li beijue, who was very pale, and then at Chi En en, who was totally unconscious, blinked. Before the car stopped, he suddenly broke the silence and asked, "did you... Fight?" ¡ª¡ªDid you fight? She asked straight, straight! Huo Leiting, sitting beside her, immediately reached out to help her forehead, admiring her straight character. This kind of thing should not be seen, keep quiet? Did she ever think about being embarrassed? Huo Leiting is thinking about how to help her out. Looking out of the window, Chi En has turned his head and said calmly, "No Jin Zhixuan didn''t believe it. "Oh, I don''t think you''re talking. I thought you were fighting." "No. I''m a little carsick in the car, so I don''t like to talk in the car. " Another is that I don''t want to indulge someone''s unreasonable temper. Some time ago, he has converged a lot. Recently, he seems to have a tendency to rise again. Chiyne''s serious suspicion is that she''s been following him too much lately. After all, in general, she doesn''t like to fight. As long as it''s not too much, she doesn''t care. But for her, she was just hanging out at beijue, not a quarrel. A quarrel should be at least a few words. She and Li beijue didn''t quarrel just now. So Chi en''en was very calm. Jin Zhixuan didn''t think she was lying. She thought she was thinking too much. She said, "I went to Mauritius once before. There is a coconut shop there. The food is very special. When I come, I''ll take you to eat with ease." "Good. Coconut shop? Are they all coconut sellers? " Chi En asked her curiously. When Jin Zhixuan talked about eating, her eyebrows flew up and she immediately began to talk to Chi En. What''s new in the coconut shop? How can coconuts be made? How delicious she ate last time. Chapter 2129 Two people all of a sudden around the coconut chatting hot, even Huo Leiting wonder when their relationship has become so good. He looked back at Li beijue''s face, who was sitting on one side and was ignored. His temples twitched and he had a headache. He really has never met anyone who is more insightless than Jin Zhixuan. Miss Chi said that if they didn''t fight, would she believe it? Can''t she see how smelly beijue''s face is? He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t go out of his way to remind the chattering people. On the contrary, he was in a good mood and showed a little smile. Does this mean that this woman really doesn''t like beijue now? If so, no matter how beijue''s mood is, he is in a good mood. He reclined on the back of the chair, stretched his long legs, and held it firmly, as if he could not see the surge of cold air in the air. Poor Huo Yi was driving in front of him, but he had to worry about the situation behind him. He was anxious to help Li beijue, but it was hard to cut in. I''m looking forward to Huo Shao''s reminding Miss Jin Zhixuan. As a result, Huo Shao is so busy that he doesn''t want to speak at all. He had no choice but to drive faster. Less than 20 minutes. The car came to a steady stop on airport road. Huo Yi got out of the car first, helped to open the door, bowed down and said respectfully, "Sir, young lady. Huo Shao, Miss King. The airport is here He changed his words too quickly. Yesterday he called Miss Chi En Chi, but now he changed his words to miss Chi. As soon as his young lady came out, the face of Li beijue was much better, and the air was much warmer. Chi En was suddenly called little madam by him. He was not used to it. He didn''t know how to answer it. Fortunately, Huo Yi was very insightful. After helping to open the door, he went to the back of the car to get the luggage in the trunk. Li beijue had arranged his honeymoon trip for a long time, and he had planned to leave immediately after the wedding. It''s just that there''s no plan for them to follow. He only prepared Chi en''en and his luggage, as well as Chi Baobao''s and nono''s. As for Si Shen, they don''t care whether they have luggage or not. After all, where can''t they buy things if they have money? Cheyne, they got out of the car. The company''s car followed. Si Shen and Lin An Xin are empty handed. They get off with Nuo Nuo. I don''t know how Lu sichen communicates with Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin is no longer as surprised as before. It seems that he has accepted the arrangement to go out with Chi En, and the whole person is in the state. As soon as I got out of the car, I immediately took Nono and ran to Chi En and Jin Zhixuan, saying, "I haven''t bought daily necessities yet. Well, when we get to the place, how about the three of us go out for a walk first? " "Good." Chi En promised fast. Li beijue was not easy, because the young lady''s three words were more beautiful, his face suddenly became gloomy. Chi En didn''t pay attention to him. "Just in time, Zhixuan said that she knew a place where coconuts were sold. There were so many delicious things. Why don''t I take baby Chi and nono with me "No problem!" Lin Anxin made an OK gesture. Si Shen found the tall and handsome man''s face is not good, eagle eyes have been staring at the crowd of Chi En en, he touched his nose, walked over, patted someone''s shoulder, "they go to their, just we can arrange the beach barbecue next night." Chapter 2130 Li beijue had regretted that he had agreed to come with them. Seeing how unpleasant Si Shen was, Wen Yan swept him coldly and ignored him. Si Shen is laughing. He has achieved his goal anyway. He can accept being turned over. "It''s hard to play. Don''t you even prepare one for the party? I remember it was like the first time that ENN went to Mauritius. You''ve been there many times, but of course it''s nothing. Well, it''s their first time. Do you have the heart to think they''re not having a good time? " He knew the weakness of the man in front of him. As long as the words are introduced to Chi En en, you can be sure that you can succeed in most of what you want to do. Sure enough. The man who had ignored him frowned and seemed to be thinking about his suggestion. Si Shen continued, "if you don''t trust them to go out alone, you can''t let Huo Yi follow them. We''ll stay and prepare for the party next night. When they come back, we''ll give them a surprise. Women, even if they don''t seem to matter, actually like surprises. If you don''t give them a little surprise from time to time, they will soon have no new feeling. Then they will become indifferent to you. " He used to talk casually to persuade Li beijue to have a party with him. Unexpectedly, it happened to be on Li beijue''s waist. Didn''t Chi en love him in the car just now? He glanced at Si Shen in disbelief and touched his thin lip. "You can''t even make Lin An''s mind. Will you know what Chi En is thinking?" Si Shen was stabbed in his heart with a sword, but he didn''t say a word. Li beijue had the contrast to have the existence, the mood was all of a sudden much better, his cool full hands inserted pocket, stepped out the big long leg, while walking forward, the voice floated into the depressed to the Si Shen ear, "what party are you talking about?" When Si Shen saw the play, he didn''t care about the depression. He kept up with him and began to talk about his plans. Huo Leiting reminded the woman who was still chatting there and said, "let''s go. Miss Chi, Miss Lin, that''s about it. " Jin Zhixuan noticed that some of them had left. Hurry up and follow Chi En and them. Chi En pulls Chi Bao, and Lin an holds Nuo. Huo Yi came last. A group of people stormed into the airport. As soon as I entered the airport, the staff came up, and the security guards helped to separate the crowd. The staff took over the luggage cart in Huoyi''s hand and led the group to the inside of the airport from the special passage. This time, Li beijue used a private plane. They don''t have to line up for security, they go straight through the gate and get on the plane. Si Shen, Huo Leiting and Jin Zhixuan are all used to private airplanes. Chi en''en and Chi bao''er have been on private airplanes with Li beijue for several times. Only Lin Anxin and Nuo Nuo are interested in private airplanes. They look East and West. As soon as she got on the plane, the man around her grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her aside. She was chatting with Jin Zhixuan, but she was dragged away by him. She was still a little depressed. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, my arms were stuffed with things. "Take it!" The tone is hard. "Don''t you want to change? Hurry, lest you be angry there Chapter 2131 "... I''m not angry." In any case, he seems to be angry. Li beijue frowned and glared at her. He said viciously, "do you want to change it? Keep wearing it if you don''t change it! " Anyway, he hasn''t seen enough of her in her wedding dress. If there were no other men on the plane, he wouldn''t mind her continuing to wear her wedding dress. Chi En really didn''t want to wear the wedding dress all the time. She wasn''t at the wedding. It''s strange to wear the wedding dress. She pursed her lower lip. "Change it." "But I..." she was not angry. "Then change it quickly!" She has not finished, people have been forced to push in. The door of the lounge on the plane suddenly closed. Chi En only heard a bang. There was only a wall in front of him. She helplessly picked up the clothes and went inside to change. Take off the wedding dress, put on ordinary clothes, she instantly relaxed a lot. Once relaxed, the heavy makeup on the face becomes uncomfortable. It''s not the makeup artists used to make her foundation. Those are too poor, mainly Chi En, usually very little makeup. At first, I put on a heavy bridal makeup, and my skin is a little uncomfortable. Anyway, the lounge of the plane is very luxurious. Besides the bed, there are all kinds of bathrooms and lavatories. She simply washed her face inside, removed the curled hair, tied the curly hair into a ball, and then opened the door to go out. Outside, Li beijue had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing that she changed her clothes, she took off her make-up and returned to her normal appearance. This kind of Chi En en looks more comfortable though it is not as amazing as when the makeup is exquisite. He frowned and relaxed again. When Chi En didn''t respond, he suddenly pressed over and put Chi En against the wall. His hot breath splashed on his face. Chi En''s neck was tickled by the breath. Subconsciously, he didn''t open his head and dodged, "Li..." Li beijue''s eyes firmly locked her, dark eyes from shallow to deep, big hands clasped Chi En''s waist, bowed his head, soft thin lips pressed down, blocked Chi En''s remaining words. "Well." Her lips and teeth were immediately pried open, and the air in her lungs was also ruthlessly squeezed. The corner of her mouth was caught by a man, and she took a punitive bite. She couldn''t help humming. It was because she snorted that the lion like man seized the moment when she opened her mouth and immediately attacked the city! No room for her to dodge. Chi En was caught, and had to immerse himself in his driving. A sweet kiss. Until Chi En''s breath became short, the person holding her waist let go. The gloomy face all the way suddenly became clear, and the face looked much better. As soon as he released his hand, his thin lips recalled the kiss just now, and he said in a good mood, "forget what happened just now, and don''t stop talking in the future! Angry is angry, no cold war! " He didn''t like the cold war, and he didn''t like Chi En''s cold war with him! Chi En and he cold war, his mood will become irritable! As soon as his voice fell, he heard a clear cough behind him. Chi En was startled and looked at it immediately. I saw three pairs of eyes looking at them. One is Lin Anxin, one is Nuo Nuo, and the other is chibao. The cough just now was from Chi Baobao. Chapter 2132 Lin Anxin bumps into this scene, looks embarrassed, eyes keep swimming. In thinking about what he did not see as a flash, or pretend to be nothing to find a topic, ease the embarrassing atmosphere. Nono didn''t know much about it. He opened his big black and white eyes and blinked. Chi Baobao is the most calm. He walks in front of us very calmly. Naturally, he says to the cold and noble man, "we''re just passing by. You go on." When he finished, he did not forget to turn around and call Lin Anxin, "aunt Anxin, let''s go. Don''t you mean to visit the back? " "Ha ha." Lin Anxin squeezed out a silly smile and could only go to him. As you walk, your heart beats wildly. Especially when she passed by Li beijue, her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She ran faster than the rabbit. She ran past Li beijue and went to the other side of the cabin. Then she patted her chest and breathed out, "Emma, I was almost scared to death just now." "Chi baby, you are too brave." He defied Li Shao openly. Chibaobate calmly glanced at her and said, "Auntie, why are you so afraid of Lao Wang next door? Don''t worry, Lao Wang next door knows the relationship between you and my wife. He won''t care about you. What''s more, he doesn''t pay attention to his behavior in public. We can see what we see. He doesn''t dare to do anything about you. " He added, "even if he doesn''t look at Chi En''s face, he will look at Uncle Shen''s face to give you face. As long as you don''t hurt Chi En, or take Chi En to find another man, he won''t do anything to you. " Lin Anxin, "..." So how precocious is the pool baby of the en family. Before, en en told her that her baby Chi watched too many kimchi dramas, and she didn''t think about what the children thought all day long. Chi Baobao is so smart that she doesn''t know. If genius is the same as ordinary people, it''s not genius. Now she understood what en meant. What en en says is different. Chi Baobao is very mature in emotion and often comes up with unexpected opinions. Mature enough, rational enough, high Eq Now Chi Bao is still small, but when Chi Bao grows up, what kind of girl will hold him. He can''t be as angry as the handsome and cracked little uncle of en''en when he doesn''t get married. ¡­¡­ The plane took off smoothly. It landed at Mauritius airport six hours later. With Roy in, the airport ground connection has been arranged early. They got off the plane, and soon there was a car waiting in the airport. Chi En en was dragged into the car by Li beijue first, closed the door directly, and told the driver, "drive!" "Nono and them..." Chi En is still thinking about Nono and Chi Baobao. The reason why Li beijue promised Lin Anxin to come with them is to let Lin Anxin and Si Shen take care of the two children, so he said without any psychological burden, "these days they play with Si Shen, and Lin Anxin will take them very well." "But..." she was still worried that nono was not with her. Especially nono, who is still young, is afraid that she is not used to it. "Just a few days. In a few days, Si Shen will send them back when they leave. Besides, we all play together, but we don''t live together. " Chapter 2133 "We don''t live together? Isn''t it the same hotel? " "There are two hotels nearby, with beaches close together. They live across the street, a few minutes away Chi En frowned more tightly. Chi Baobao is worried that they are not with them. Not to mention living together. Li beijue seemed to see what she was thinking. On this point, he was extremely resolute. He immediately looked at Chi En, showed his teeth and threatened, "I''ve given in and brought them together. This is my limit. If you take them to sleep with you at night, I''ll have to ask Huoyi to send them back to the old man of country w! " Originally, according to his character, he would never take two light bulbs to participate in his honeymoon trip with Chi En. But he knows her character and is not sure to leave them at home. So he made a concession with two little guys. Even in order to take these two little guys with him, he agreed to take Si Shen and Huo Leiting with them. If Chi Baobao and nono sleep with them at night, his honeymoon trip will be ruined! Especially Chi Bao Li beijue thought of the calm young man who had just passed him with Lin Anxin. Chi En en''s face looked like a pig''s liver. He pushed him away, and his liver hurt. It''s the same person. It''s Chi Baobao. If it were for another person, he would have left the plane long ago. So, nono is OK. Chibaobao can''t follow this woman these days! If Chi Baobao is here, he has no chance to get along with this woman alone! So there is no room for maneuver on this issue! "Otherwise, you can send it to Duke Quan. Consider for yourself!" Such a blatant threat. Chi En knew that he could do what he said, and that he really made a big concession as he said. After pondering for a moment, he said, "well, let''s be at ease. If they go back first, you can''t let them go back." "If you can do it, I''ll agree to your arrangement." How the hell did she know he had that idea? Li beijue was blocked by her back road, a moment molars, but still let go of promise, "can." Chi En was very relieved of him. He was not good at anything, but he kept his word, promised her and never went back on his word. She thought that she could play video games with chibabe at night, even if it was ok, "that''s OK." "Yes." Li beijue was seen through by her. He thought carefully and was blocked up to make a promise. He was a little depressed. He didn''t have much interest. She said that she knew. The car drove all the way to the hotel. Mauritius is a very mature resort with a variety of high, middle and low-end hotels and tourists. Li beijue''s hotel is one of the best in Mauritius. It has a good location and occupies the golden beach. As soon as they enter the high-end lobby of the hotel, there are waiters with good service to help them push Li and take them to check in. The important guests in the presidential suite like this are all led to the room by the manager himself. This time, the manager of the hotel led them up the elevator and straight to the presidential suite. The presidential suite is generally located on the top floor, which has a good view and few people can disturb it. It can give the distinguished guests absolutely quiet private space. Chapter 2134 It''s the same with this hotel. The elevator of the hotel can only lead to the floor below the presidential suite. If you want to get up, you must use the exclusive door card of the guest in the general suite to brush the elevator before pressing the button on the floor of the presidential suite. In this way, we can ensure the absolute private space of the guests in the presidential suite, and they will not be disturbed by other irrelevant people. "Here it is." The manager led them to the door and swiped their cards into the room. As soon as Chi En went in, he was attracted by the beautiful living room. The whole presidential suite is very big, especially the living room. The wall of the living room by the sea is all made of glass, which can be used as a balcony ¡ã Enjoy the invincible sea view. In the balcony position, also designed a very beautiful bar. Red wine and drinks are neatly placed next to the bar. Convenient people can enjoy the scenery below and enjoy the rest time at the bar. The lighting in this room is also great. The whole room is sunny and warm, and the furniture is warm color, giving people a warm feeling of home. It''s not too complicated. The whole tone is mainly gray, lazy and willful. The waiter helped them get their luggage off the cart and put it in the living room. After a brief introduction of the layout of the room, the manager said with great insight, "this is probably the layout of the room. If there is anything that needs to be changed, Mr. Li and Mrs. Shao can ask our customer service here. Also, if Mrs. Li and Mrs. Shao need anything, they can direct room service. We have a dedicated room service staff on call at any time. " "Mr. Li, would you like to order at this time?" It''s just noon. That''s why the manager asked. "Filet mignon, medium rare." Li beijue sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control board and turned on the central air conditioner. "All right." The manager immediately turned his head and looked at Chi En, waiting for her order. Chi En immediately said, "I don''t need it. Just a filet mignon." With that, she turned to the man on the sofa and said, "Li beijue, I have an appointment with them to go out for a walk. I will eat out at noon." They agreed on the plane that Jin Zhixuan would take them to eat the coconut snack bar with local characteristics. Jin Zhixuan said that there are coconut rice, coconut jelly, coconut milk ice, coconut drink... Anyway, they eat a lot. Nono, they''ll follow. If she didn''t say that, Li beijue almost forgot about it. Handsome face black! He wanted to have lunch with the woman and take her to bed for a rest. It turned out that she was going out. Or leave him and run out alone. His eyes were uncertain, but he thought that he had an appointment with Si Shen in the afternoon. For the first time, he let go, "take Huo Yi and keep in touch with me at any time!" Chi En didn''t expect that he agreed so easily, and immediately said, "OK, I know." She looked at the time, "then I''ll take a bath first. I''m almost at ease. When they''re ready, I''ll go out." She was dug up from the bed in the early morning, and now she has been on the plane for six or seven hours, and she has been sweating a long time. Mauritius is close to the sea, the temperature is tropical temperature, it is even hotter. The sweat on the back is very uncomfortable. Chi En finished and went to the bathroom of the bedroom to take a bath¡ª¡ª Chapter 2135 It was an hour after she had taken a bath and changed into summer clothes. Lin Anxin almost blew up her cell phone. As soon as Chi En arrived downstairs, he was immediately held by Lin An Xin. He roared angrily and almost blew up Chi En''s left ear. "Well, we''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. What are you doing up there! Didn''t you say that when you arrived at the hotel, you would put down your luggage and assemble? You''re so stupid! Emma, you''re the kind of person who falls off the chain at the critical moment when you''re in the war. The enemy is going to blow up the blockhouse. You haven''t delivered the bullets for a long time! " "What are you doing up there? Don''t you still hurry up and have a good time? " If it''s less than half an hour, it''s over. This half hour also includes the prelude. After that, en en takes a bath and changes clothes. That''s too... Too much to say Li Shao doesn''t look like he will finish in half an hour. But it''s hard for men to say. Isn''t it a study that shows that the more they like to keep fit, the more likely they are for men who look fit? Li Shao seems to like sports. Lin Anxin accidentally thought, "you can''t really crack, can you? No, Li Shao just half an hour? " Looking at her undisguised obscenity, Chi En''s mouth twitched. He reached out and pushed her face aside. He said angrily, "what do you think?" "I just went for a shower. What I think is that you have to clean up. I went down so fast, and you didn''t finish it. So I took a shower first. I just finished washing when I got your call. I didn''t want to take a bath when I knew you''d get it done so quickly. I''ll do it when I get back. " For her explanation, Lin Anxin couldn''t hide her disappointment, "Oh... I thought..." Chi En didn''t forget that Chi Baobao and nono are still here. She coughed quickly to remind her that they are now in the public meeting. Pay attention to the influence when they speak. "Well, what are you coughing for? Don''t tell me you caught a cold after taking a bath. This is tropical... "Lin Anxin didn''t react. Chi En helped her forehead and winked at her. He motioned to her to look at Chi Bao, who put up her ears and pretended not to care, but actually listened very seriously. "What are you doing, what are your eyes..." Jin Zhixuan can''t see it any more. She simply pulls Lin Anxin, who hasn''t responded yet, and points to Chi Baobao, "this." "Ah..." Lin Anxin suddenly realized and closed his mouth. He gave Chi En a sorry look, saying that he was too hi just now and forgot that Chi baby was still there. Jin Zhixuan''s little actions are not hidden at all. Chi Baobao is not blind. Of course, he sees three women gathering together to play a riddle. He despised the three people in his heart, which was not tacit understanding. What he did was so obvious. But the pretty little face didn''t fluctuate at all. Holding the silly little girl who didn''t understand anything, she put one hand in her pocket and interrupted them coolly, "when are we going to eat? I''m hungry. " "Ge Guo... Hungry..." nono is a snack. When he hears something to eat, he puts his finger in his mouth. Before she put it in, she was found by Chi Baobao. A sharp look in her eyes reminded her, "don''t put your finger in your mouth, put it in once, and buckle the snacks for a day! Let it go Chapter 2136 Nuo Nuo''s mouth was so high that he pitifully put down his hand, and murmured in a low voice, "brother pot is broken..." Ge Guo is really bad. She has to take care of everything. The next time brother pan cries, she won''t get a needle to coax him. "Ha ha ha. Housekeeper Huo has gone to drive. He will call us when the car comes Lin Anxin was amused by their two brothers and sisters. He bent down to pick up the little girl with her small mouth, poked her angry cheek, and joked, "my little nono is so poor. Every time your brother eats her to death. When you grow up like this, you don''t know how miserable it is to be bullied. Otherwise, you''ll follow aunt Anxin and forget about your brother. Anyway, your brother will only threaten you every time. " "I want the pot!" Nuo Nuo also heard in front of the muddle, heard behind don''t brother this, immediately understand, immediately urgent claw claw wave hands to emphasize. "He bullied you so much that if he didn''t give you candy, you still want him? What if he doesn''t give you Candy today? " Lin Anxin teases her on purpose. Nuo Nuo''s death is sugar. When Lin Anxin says that Chi Baobao won''t give her sugar, her steamed bun looks white and tender, showing a trace of entanglement. However, she insists stubbornly, "brother pot!" As soon as her mouth shriveled, she was about to cry Five words, just like cutting her flesh. Although it''s very difficult to say, my eyes are red, but I still insist on saying, "Nuo wants elder brother pot, not sugar..." "Brother pot is good." Lin Anxin just wanted to tease her, but didn''t want to tease her to cry. He quickly hugged her and coaxed her, "OK, OK, don''t cry. Isn''t my brother beside me?" "But where is your brother?" She is an adult. Of course, she can see that chibao is very good to nono, but she doesn''t know how to express. The best way to deal with nono is the simple and rude way. For example, if nono can''t eat too much sugar, he will suppress it violently and cut off her snacks every day. On the other hand, he would use his own pocket money to ask housekeeper Huo to help him go around looking for snacks like biscuits with low sugar content. This kind of good, adults or bystanders can understand. But for children, especially for a two-year-old girl like nono, it may be difficult to understand this kind of good idea. So Lin can''t help but make complaints about Tucao pool. This problem obviously baffled nono, his eyes were not red, and his face turned red. I''m scratching my ears and thinking about my brother. In fact, Chi En is also very curious about how her family''s Chi Bao makes Nuo listen to him so much. She also likes him and listens to him. Jin Zhixuan is interested in everything. Several pairs of eyes all fell on the little girl, the little girl''s face rose more red. Stammered, "brother pot... Brother pot..." Brother, where is the pot. Geguo, um She scratched her ears and gills more anxiously, thinking about it, her little head was blank. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too anxious, or because she''s too anxious. Just listening to the sound of "poof Chi", she choked out a little stinky fart. This little fart is very clear when everyone is waiting for her answer. I don''t know if it''s the fart. She has a flash of inspiration. She''s so sweet and powerful that she says, "brother pot, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Good jo Chapter 2137 Lin Anxin was stunned for a moment, then reacted. He immediately hugged her and laughed, "Emma, I wipe! Ha ha ha! Baby Chi, you are not cool sometimes. Oh, my God, I''m so happy. " She was smiling back and forth. At the beginning, she didn''t know whether she had said the wrong thing or not. Seeing that she was so happy, she also showed her eight teeth and laughed foolishly. Chi Baobao was originally a spectator. As soon as the little fool''s words came out, his pretty little face suddenly turned red, and then the red faded into black and green. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, "Li Yinuo!" "You don''t want to eat snacks today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Stupid to have a limit, she stupid than he imagined! How could Chi En and Li beijue give birth to a little fool like her? Did he use up all the brain cells when he was born before? That''s why this idiot was born! When did he fart like her! Also, in her eyes, he only farts louder than her! Chi Baobao choked her heart! I can only say to myself silently in my heart, "this is my sister. It''s my sister. Kiss, kiss, hold back, hold back!" Can a little control oneself want to strangle this little fool''s impulse. "Ha ha ha..." Lin Anxin did not give face to send out a series of arrogant laughter, but also did not forget to tease the cool and handsome young man who is hard to make a fool of himself, "baby pool, don''t do this. Ha ha ha, you have such a big reaction. Do you often "Pooh" in front of your sister? It''s so exasperating. " She can''t imagine how genius Chi babe keeps popping. She made up for the picture in her mind. She couldn''t help but burst into a series of laughter. She couldn''t breathe and said, "Emma, it''s so graphic! EN en, I have a kind of fairy farting feeling for Mao. Ha ha ha Who makes Chi Baobao too steady and smart. When I was young, I had the posture of a black bellied male god. Suddenly, someone said that the male god liked "poo Chi" and "poo Chi" was very loud. That kind of feeling, it''s not enough. She''s laughing too much. Chi En en obviously felt that her family''s Chi baby had changed from shock and anger to real anger. She quickly pulls Lin Anxin, who laughs and ignores her image, to help her chibao save some man''s face. "What nono said about" poo Chi "is a scream chicken toy that chibao bought for her. Her strength is not as strong as chibao, so every time she pinches it, chibao doesn''t ring. It''s not what you think. " Nuono realized later that he had offended his brother. He pitifully covered his buttocks. As a result, the more he painted, the darker he was. "Nuono, it''s a toy. It''s not my brother''s pot. If my brother''s pot doesn''t, it won''t come out. " "Can''t I wipe it? Ha ha ha Lin an almost didn''t smile back. Chi En''s forehead crossed three black lines, unable to return to the sky. Why does nono always like to die? She tried to help her. She''s going to mess with baby Chi. Even Jin Zhixuan laughed. Chi Baobao''s face was blue, white and red, and finally settled on the black. With someone''s eyes like gnashing teeth, he announced the death penalty of Nono word by word, "next week, you''ll have no sugar!" Chapter 2138 Nuono was in a hurry. "I don''t want to poof Pooh," she said. "I want to Pooh Pooh. I like Pooh Pooh.". Nuono also likes "poo Chi". In fact, "poo Chi" doesn''t sound like "nuono." What is called "the more you draw, the blacker you are", this is called "the more you draw, the blacker you are". Chi Baobao''s face twitched. He couldn''t bear to roar, "shut up!" Nono''s mouth is so high that it''s so pitiful. Just like the cabbage beaten by frost in the field, he looks at the angry young boy with big black and white eyes, and asks in a small voice, "brother pot, should you" poof Pooh Pooh ", nono doesn''t know." She obviously praised Ge Guo, but he got angry. She doesn''t praise Ge Guo. He is even more angry. So, does Ge Guo know how to "puff" or not She thought she was asking in a low voice. It was like stealing bells from her ears. Only she and chibaobao could hear it. In fact, her voice is not small, Lin Anxin they all heard. "Ha ha ha..." Lin Anxin was really going to be laughed, "Oh, my God, I can''t do it. Well, your nono is so good. Give it to me as a daughter. " "No, I''ll take the cauldron." Nono pricked up her ears and immediately heard her aunt asking her cat for her. Nervously, she immediately refused. Chi Baobao really wanted to strangle her. She glared at her, turned her head and said to Chi En, "woman, I think you''d better make more money while you are young. As far as your daughter''s IQ is concerned, she will only grow old. If you can''t get married, you can keep it at home. " He speaks seriously as if he were old. Chien''s mouth twitched. Lin Anxin couldn''t help but almost burst out laughing again. She somehow knew that Chi Baobao had a grudge. She choked, coughed and laughed, "don''t you still have nono? Let her brother support her in the future. " "Ha ha, I want to live another two years!" It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven. Fighting with a little fool makes me angry! He was more like a little adult because he didn''t smile. Lin Anxin was about to laugh. It''s a good thing Roy is here at this time. "Young lady, young master and young lady, the car is ready to go." When he finished, he saw that there was a soy sauce bottle hanging in nono''s mouth, and that chibao''s face was blue and smelly. It was very strange. What''s the matter, young master? How does the young lady feel aggrieved? Miss Lin and Miss Jin are so happy again. Young lady... Seems to have a headache. So, what happened? Chi En was afraid to let the two brothers and sisters fight again. He took Chi Bao''s hand and walked in front of him. "OK, let''s go. It''s the first time Chi Baobao and I have come to Mauritius. Zhixuan, it''s up to you today. " "No problem." Jin Zhixuan often travels abroad. In a resort like Mauritius, she comes for a few days almost every winter. "Come with me, I''ll show you something interesting." "Come out to play, is to play some local fun things, or just in the hotel or scenic spots to play too boring." Lin Anxin took it when he saw it was good, and followed Jin Zhixuan to talk about the fun of Mauritius. No one mentioned the matter of farting again. Chi Baobao''s look slowly eased down. It was not as smelly as it was just now. The whole party got on the bus¡ª¡ª Chapter 2139 Jin Zhixuan is a good guide. People who don''t know her at first glance may think that she is a kind of person who likes to hold on airs, but when they get along with each other, they find that she is completely opposite to what she looks like! Not only don''t like to end shelf, I am very easy to get along with, also very humorous. With her leadership, Chi En en and her family had a good time. Even Chi Bao, who had a bad face at the beginning, let go and went to learn how to make coconut milk from the local people. Nono is to see the food, even the road can not walk, all kinds of soft and cowardly called aunt, sister, brother pot, that small mouth sweet, amuse the local people to give her a variety of free candy. Unfortunately, as soon as she took it and hid it in her pocket, Chi Baobao found it out and confiscated it mercilessly. Like a mascot, he was robbed by his brother for all the candy he got. Nono didn''t cry, but insisted on asking for candy again. Once he got the candy, he immediately turned his big eyes and secretly changed the place to hide it. After being searched by her brother several times in a row and collecting all the sugar, nono finally learned to be smart. We know where to move. Pulling Chi En en aside, he stealthily handed the little candy in his hand, "cat, candy, don''t give me the pot..." Chi En looked at her hands are almost pinched deformation of coconut candy, laughing and crying, bent down to help her put it away, touch her head, said, "I can not give your brother, but nono to be good, can only eat this one, OK?" After her death just now, nono had been deprived of snacks by her brother for two weeks. Hearing Chi En''s words, she immediately raised her chubby little finger for her own welfare, "kitty, one in a day. Good "Puchi." Chi En en looked at her obedient appearance, but pinched her fat fingers back, "not one a day, but one." "Or your brother will be angry when he knows." Nuono looked pitiful. His head drooped and shrugged down. He thought about it and said, "one in two days, brother pot... Don''t tell him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother pot is bad, brother pot stinks. Nuono''s "puff" fragrance. If you eat sugar, it''s just "puff". Nono, don''t stink like a cauldron. " Without babe Chi by her side, she blacked up her brother and showed no mercy. Usually, when chibao is around, she is as good as a little quail. So, nono is actually the kind of pig eating tiger. Chi En was defeated by the star light from her big eyes, which were watery and pleading. She said, "three days, three days, one." "Take one in three days at most. The sugar content is too high. If you eat too much, your stomach will feel uncomfortable. Nono doesn''t want to feel sick, does she? If you feel sick, you will go to the hospital. Those uncles and aunts in white coats will give you an injection. Does nono want an injection? " Injection The little girl, who wanted to fight for another shot, immediately shook her head like a rattle. "No, nono doesn''t want to." "One for three days, OK?" Nono thought for a while, reluctantly nodded her head. After nodding, she still reminded Chi En, "brother pot is broken, cat, don''t tell brother pot." "Hidden." She was so stingy that she was more nervous than babe Chi. One hand is still patting the place where Chi En just put the sugar. Chapter 2140 Chi En kept smiling and assured her, "don''t worry, Mommy won''t let your brother know. It''s our little secret. " "Secret, secret." Nono smiles. She seemed to think that she only had one sugar at this time, which was not enough for three days. She immediately released Chi En''s hand, pointed to the place where there were local people, and said anxiously, "cat, nono, take the sugar." She means, she''s going to get the sugar. Chi En released his hand. "Go." He reminded her, "be careful, don''t fall down." "Yes, yes." The little girl''s head is the same as a chicken pecking rice, and her one hand also protects her knee. Chi En looked at her cute like a cat with folded ears, feeling warm, let her go to play. The little guy ran away immediately. Huo Yi dutifully followed her half meter range and protected her at any time. Chi En looked at the villain from a distance, with a gentle smile on his mouth. She knows that nono''s body is different from that of ordinary children, but she still hopes that nono will have the childhood that normal children should have as much as possible. She doesn''t want to be too nervous to limit her freedom since she was a child, which has a greater impact on the child''s spirit than on her body. So, although she was very worried about Nono and was afraid that she might bump when she was crazy, she still tried to let nono move freely within her sight. On the other side, Jin Zhixuan and Lin Anxin run towards her with a wreath around their neck. "Well, what are you doing. I just called you for a long time and you didn''t come here. " As soon as Lin Anxin came, he immediately scolded her. After scolding, he excitedly took her hand and pulled her aside. "Hurry, hurry, we''ve been dancing for a long time." Chi En was pulled staggering, "jump what?" Jin Zhixuan helped her popularize science. "Today is the local Moon Festival. Local young people will gather at the seaside and dance around the fire to celebrate the coming of the festival. We just danced with the local people for a while, relieved that we didn''t see you and had to come to you. This program is very interesting. They will choose the best dancer and present the head ring made of Plumeria. " "But I can''t dance." She only knows ballroom dancing or something. She won''t do anything else. Lin Anxin has dragged her to the crowd, while taking her to jump, while saying, "very simple, you see me, just two movements." Chi En was held by her hand, was infected by her emotion, followed by learning. The local people around them are very enthusiastic. Seeing that they are not repelled, there are girls who take the initiative to pull them to dance together. At the beginning of the jump, Chi En tied his hands and feet. After two more laps, his movements became more and more natural. The local people don''t know who started. They sing the old songs with one voice. The songs are clear and melodious, and they sound full of vitality. The dazzling fire, the laughing crowd and the melodious singing all make people intoxicated. Chi En unconsciously into their atmosphere, with Lin Anxin together ha, also learn from them to sing a song. The lyrics are very simple, just one or two sentences, repeated singing. At the end of the song, the dance stopped. Chapter 2141 Holding Chi En''s other hand, the heroic and tall beauty took down the wreath on her neck, put it on Chi En''s neck, and excitedly said a lot to her. Chi En didn''t understand what she was saying and looked at her blankly. Lin Anxin didn''t understand. She asked Jin Zhixuan, "what is she talking to en en?" Jin Zhixuan''s expression was a little strange. After half a sound, she lowered her voice and said, "this... She''s proposing." "What?" Lin Anxin''s voice was so loud that he almost jumped up, "what, propose, propose? Are you kidding me? " She was shocked to see the tall beauty, the beauty''s skin is bronze, but no matter the figure and appearance, it is a woman. She pointed to the tall beauty and stammered, "is that a woman?" "Yes. Same sex couples can get married in Mauritius, and the proportion of local women is three times that of men, so it is very popular for girls and girls to form families. This girl probably likes Miss Chi''s type, so she''s asking if Miss Chi has a boyfriend and if she wants to be with her Lin Anxin''s mouth was wide open in shock, and he squeezed out a sentence after half a sound, "cow B." In other words, even if you want to get married, shouldn''t you take a fancy to her first? Anyway, she''s a little bit more feminine than ENN. Emma, why does she feel like a white actress. The charm value is too low. "I''ll tell her." After explaining the local customs to her, Jin Zhixuan made a conscientious decision to rescue Chi En. She walked towards Chi En en and said something fluently in local dialect. The other side seems to show a look of disappointment, and then take a look at Chi En en on one side, and chatter with Jin Zhixuan. Jin Zhixuan shook her head with a smile and suddenly pointed to Chi Baobao and Nuo who were playing nearby. The beauty looked back at the two children. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at Chi En in surprise. Then she drooped her head decadent. After muttering, she left. Lin Anxin had been beside him. After waiting for someone to leave, he immediately asked her, "what did she say just now?" "Let''s have a cold drink first. It''s hot." Jin Zhixuan led them to the drink shop and explained the conversation. "She said she likes Miss Chi very much. Let me translate it for en en. I told her Miss Chi had a husband. She said she didn''t mind and could fight with each other to win Miss Chi''s heart. I told her that Miss Chi had two children and would not be with her. After she saw Jing Chen and Nuo Nuo, she felt very incredible. She thought Miss Chi was a college student who came here to travel. After confirming that the two children were Miss Chi''s children. She praised Miss Chi for her youth. She could not see that she was the mother of two children. She said she was very sorry, but her morality did not allow her to get involved in a family with children, so she gave up dueling with Miss Chi''s husband. " Lin Anxin ordered three cups of coconut milk ice and chuckled, "isn''t en''s husband Li Shao? Fortunately, she gave up, or she would be pressed on the ground by Li Shao. " Don''t be kidding. Why don''t you fight with Li Shao? If it''s a matter of kindness, Li Shaocai doesn''t care whether he''s a man or a woman. He just presses on the ground to "rub."! Chapter 2142 Jin Zhixuan nodded seriously and expressed her opinion, "I think I may be beaten to the hospital to lie down." "It makes sense." She is really too kind, Li Shaozhen shot, how can be directly pressed on the ground friction. It''s definitely going to be the rhythm of hospital friction. A fracture can''t run away. Chi En en just heard Jin Zhixuan say that the woman wanted to express herself, but she couldn''t come back. The waiter quickly brought their drinks over, and the three chatted with each other while having a drink or not. Suddenly, Lin Anxin looked at the side road and said, "that car..." "What car?" Chi En regained her mind, lowered her head and took a sip of coconut milk ice, and looked in the direction she was looking at. Not far from them, a black SUV was parked in the shade of the road. There''s nothing special about that car. It looks no different from other cars on the road. Chi En didn''t know why she suddenly noticed the car. She frowned in doubt and asked, "what happened to the car?" "I seem to remember when we went shopping just now, the car seemed to be parked near our car." Lin Anxin murmured, "the shopping mall is still so far away from here. It doesn''t make sense for everyone to play in the same place." If it''s really the same car, it''s really unlikely. The city center and the seaside are two completely unrelated points. If you happen to meet them in one place, it may be a coincidence that they meet at the same time, which makes it strange. But "Don''t worry, are you sure it''s the same car? Do you remember wrong Lin Anxin is not sure, "I feel like it. Because when we came out of the shopping mall, I saw the people in the car by accident. Sitting in the car and wearing sunglasses, I took an extra look at the car. It''s sunny by the sea. It''s normal to wear sunglasses when driving, but it''s a little strange that he still wears sunglasses when he stops by the road. But at that time, I took another look and didn''t remember the license plate number. But I vaguely remember that the model of the car is similar. You know what I do. I pay more attention to details when I''m shooting. I remember there was a dent on the door of that car. Look at this car, there is still a dent. The model is the same, so I''m a little suspicious... " Chi En saw that there was a dent in the door. With a thump in her heart, she became alert. Jin Zhixuan also looked back at the car. All three frowned. At this time, not far away, a blonde woman with coke walked towards the car. She opened the door. Soon, a man came down from the car. Wearing sunglasses, tall as a foreigner. He took the coke from the beauty and gave her a warm hug. They gave each other a kiss on the cheek. I got on the bus talking and laughing. After a while, the car started and drove away¡ª¡ª This scene happened too fast, fast Lin Anxin was caught off guard, stunned for a while. Jin Zhixuan watched the car go away and looked back, "it''s gone... Maybe she just came to pick up a friend nearby." Lin an was embarrassed for a moment. Originally, she put it forward first. As soon as she got to the middle of the question, they drove away. It seemed that she had a lot of suspicions. She nodded and said, "maybe, I think too much." Chi En watched the car drive far away, and then looked back. She didn''t know why, but she still felt a little strange. She couldn''t say why¡ª¡ª Chapter 2143 Lin Anxin has been talking to Jin Zhixuan for a long time. He finds that Chi En is still staring at the direction of the car. He can''t help patting her, "en en, what are you looking at?" Chi En drew back her eyes and said "... No." Lin Anxin looked at her and asked, "don''t you still think about that?" Chi En was silent "You''re really thinking about it." Lin Anxin saw that she was really still thinking about what happened just now. She pressed her arm to comfort her and said, "don''t think about it. I must have thought too much. Maybe they just came to pick up their friends and just met us. Otherwise, I was wrong. The two cars are not the same. " At the beginning, she doubted whether someone was following them, but the foreign couple who just walked towards the car looked very natural, just like the man stopped at the side of the road waiting for the woman to buy water. Naturally, her doubts were dispelled. After all, where there are so many followers, she may be out of career sensitivity, usually followed by the paparazzi, make to see what all doubt. "Yes, isn''t the car gone? Don''t think so much about it. Just think I didn''t say anything. If I knew you would care, I would not have said that just now. " It was just a misunderstanding, and en was worried by her. Lin Anxin secretly made up his mind not to be so surprised next time. Chi En slowly relaxed under her persuasion, "well, I see. I just have a strange feeling "How do you feel?" "It was when you said that car that your heart thumped. I think it''s strange that the car has already left. I can''t say what''s strange. " When Lin Anxin saw that she had not put it down, she took a picture of her arm and said with a smile, "it''s nothing strange. It''s mostly just that we happened to meet a foreign couple. This is normal. The man drives to pick up the woman. Even if two cars are the same car, the explanation is clear. The first time we met this car in the center of the city, the other party may have gone to buy a gift for his girlfriend. I met him here. He came to pick me up after he bought the gift. " Chi En is still frowning. It''s very reasonable to be at ease. According to the explanation of at ease, it really makes sense, and there is nothing to doubt. But she still felt something was wrong. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s because what I said before is too scary that you always miss it. Maybe it''s not a car at all. " Lin Anxin doesn''t know how to comfort her, so he can only pull Jin Zhixuan. "Zhixuan, are you right?" Jin Zhixuan nodded, "well, I think so. Miss Chi, don''t think too much. She''s making herself too nervous. " They both said that. Chi En was embarrassed to show her concern for this episode. Although she still felt strange, she didn''t say any more. He nodded and said, "maybe I think too much. It''s nothing. I''ll go and see Chi Bao. " "Go ahead." Lin Anxin saw that she was not entangled in this matter. She waved her hand generously. Chi En ordered a glass of orange juice ice drink, carried the drink, and walked towards the beautiful little boy who was more dazzling than the sunshine on the beach¡ª¡ª "Baby." The beautiful young man, who has been staring at the local craftsman, turns his head and sees her, eh. Chapter 2144 He was hot and sweating. After giving him the drink, Chi En took out a tissue and took out one. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, "why don''t you find a cool place to play? Is it hot? " Chibaobao let her wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was in a good mood, "OK. Here we can see how he did it. " "Have some orange juice." Chi En had no choice but to say, "don''t drink it all at once. It''s too cold. It''s easy to have diarrhea if you drink too much at one time." "Good." Chi Baobei readily agreed, holding a drink cup and taking a big sip. Suddenly more comfortable, and not so hot, he separated a little attention, raised his head and asked Chi En, "little fool? How come I''m not with you? " "Nono is playing. Housekeeper Huo is following her. Don''t worry." Chi En en took the rest of his cup and said, "she hasn''t had so much fun for a long time. Let her play a little more." Chibaobei''s eyes searched around, and soon found that it was not far away from him. The happy dancing little guy narrowed his eyes, "she''s not cheating sugar again, is she?" "Well, it''s mostly sugar. Only cheat sugar, she will be excited to jump up With that, he immediately looked at Chi En suspiciously. "Speaking, just now I searched her bag, but there was only one sugar in it. According to her speed of collecting money, it is impossible to get only one sugar in such a long time. I suspect she''s hiding the sugar... Woman, where do you think she''s hiding it? " Her baby pool is not so easy to cheat, it is too smart. He seemed to be asking her questions, but he was actually doubting her. Chi En has been living with him for nine years. She has already understood his thoughtfulness. In his questioning eyes, he said calmly, "on housekeeper Huo?" "It''s possible." Besides hiding sugar in Chi En, that little fool might hide it in housekeeper Huo or aunt Anxin. Chi Baobao didn''t lower her suspicion just because Chi En proposed a new and more suspicious object. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "I''ll ask Uncle Huo at that time. And auntie Ann. Anyway, there''s no way the little fool didn''t hide anything. Woman, you didn''t help her hide, did you He went from a roundabout trial to a direct inquiry. Chi En''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. "No." Chi Baobao couldn''t see whether she had helped Nuo hide sugar. She narrowed her eyes and said, "but the doctor said that the little fool should eat less sugar. She depends on sugar all the time to be obedient. If you secretly help her to hide snacks and connive at her, I don''t care if she''s going to grow out of shape in the future. " Although that little fool is not so good now, he is cute and not coquettish. It''s good. If Chi En is used to his character in the future, and with his intelligence, don''t grow up to be the Chi Ya who used to bully his women. That''s the headache. "Children should be disciplined. Don''t let her do it all the time. If she''s right or wrong, she''ll listen to her. " "... yes, you have a point. Housekeeper Chi En seriously doubts that he is the father of Nuo Nuo. He''s just nine years old. He has so many worries all day long. The key point is that he can say that others are nono, it seems that he has not been severely disciplined. Chapter 2145 "You really didn''t help her hide the sugar?" Chi Baobei''s suspicions were not so serious. She asked her again, "why don''t I believe you so much?" Chi En''s forehead is about to come out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the promise that nono would keep secrets for her, at this moment, it might have been impossible to carry Chi Bao''s suspicion for three consecutive attacks, "No." Chibaobao stares into her eyes for two seconds, then moves away. "OK, I believe you for a while." He suddenly pointed to the local people who were making handicrafts and said, "woman, how about I resell this online? I think it''s lovely. As long as the packaging is more attractive and a brand is displayed, there will be a lot of buyers. " Chi En looked at what he said, "this Little toy made of coconut shell? As far as handmade is concerned, it''s really good-looking, but how to package it? "How are you going to sell it?" Chi Baobao is very business minded. It''s a pure inborn lineage in the bone marrow of Li family men. He said excitedly, "it''s very simple. Aren''t you in charge of Ryan? I remember there''s a fashion brand under Ryan, right? You ask the designer to come up with a bag, a simpler style, with this handicraft, which is made into a small pendant, and then named vacation series. After that, first find someone to put a wave of publicity on the Internet, saying that this is limited edition. Then buy Fashion bloggers, influential big V, and let them blow this bag in different ways. The point is how to make this pendant by hand and how fashionable it is. And then, find some fashion bloggers. And let uncle Si Shen find some of his artists and stars to get this bag at the airport. Find the media to shoot, and then a wave of publicity, said that this bag more popular, this single product more popular. After that, almost all the bags will be available for sale. " Chi En was stunned, "Chi baby... Who taught you this?" It''s not that this method is bad, it''s that it''s too good. Very mature. Don''t say more surprise, more wonderful, at least belong to the kind of steady routine. For a nine-year-old child, it''s amazing that he can understand the basic routine of business operation. The point is, she remembers no one taught him that? Chi Baobao looked at her in disgust, raised her chin and straightened her chest, "who can teach me this? People who often surf the Internet know it! Without knowledge, at least I have common sense. Without common sense, I often watch TV, OK He wanted to add, who do you think is as stupid as you? But after thinking about it, I swallowed it. Strictly speaking, his women are not stupid, but they are not as smart as him. But compared with Auntie and nono, the women in his family are much smarter. Therefore, he should give priority to encouraging education. After all, there are too few people in the world who are smarter than him. Ah, it''s too cold at high altitude! If Chi En wants to know what he''s thinking, his first reaction is to slap him on the back of the head, so that his tail won''t go up in the sky. Unfortunately, she didn''t read her mind, so I don''t know that her family is full of sense of achievement. She pondered for a moment, seriously considered the feasibility of the scheme, even though she couldn''t bear it, she shook her head and said, "no way." Chapter 2146 "Why?" Chi Baobao''s tail is about to fly up, and is suddenly denied. Junlang''s little face doesn''t cover up his emotions. Compared with adults, it''s still not heavy enough. Chi En likes to see him not so strongly pretend to be an adult. He raises the corner of his mouth and analyzes with him in a soft voice, "the way you say must be a first-line luxury brand in the world, or a cooperative design by a world-famous designer and superstar, in order to achieve the effect you imagine. Ordinary brands can''t do it at all. " "As for why, it''s very simple. Ryan''s fashion brand is a fast-selling fashion brand. The sales volume of the brand is good, but in the hearts of consumers, it does not belong to that kind of very fashionable brand. It is more popular and affordable. The people who buy this brand bag are all wage earners. They are more interested in the practicality than the fashion. There is another one, so the cost of running a set is quite expensive. Not to mention anything else, it takes tens of millions of dollars for a spokesperson to be better. As you said, those who are popular and have certain influence in the world may be in the hundreds of millions. If a bag can''t be sold for tens of thousands, hundreds or thousands of yuan, the profit margin of a bag is not big. Unless it''s sold as a blockbuster, you can''t even get back the operating costs. " After analyzing with him one by one, Chi En did not forget to rebuild his self-confidence, "but my baby Chi is still great. At least if I want to get a comprehensive business operation, I didn''t know anything when I took over Ryan. " "Stick is not out of a bad idea..." just now also full of self-confidence people like frost eggplant, wilt. Chi En pinched his childish face and said, "that''s because you haven''t really lived independently in society." "I know this because I have learned more than you and actually participated in a lot of product operations. So, it has nothing to do with being smart or not. It''s purely social experience. You are only nine years old. If you have more social experience than me, what should I do, right? " Chi Baobao was comforted a little better, but she gave her a blank look. "Of course, you are raised by me and Lao Wang next door. Women should be raised by men! Men are different. Men have to earn money to support their families! " "Puchi." Chi En couldn''t help laughing, "so, are you a man?" He''s not even fully grown. Where comes the self-confidence, open mouth shut up call oneself a man. And make money to support the family. Sure enough, Chi Baobao''s character is more like Li beijue. He belongs to the people who are domineering and male chauvinist. It''s just that Chi Baobao''s overbearing is a little more tactful. He usually disguises his overbearing in high Eq. it''s not easy to see if he gets along with him in a short time. But people who spend a long time with him can easily see this. If he wasn''t overbearing, he wouldn''t be the little follower behind him. Chi Baobao was very dissatisfied with her blurted out question, frowned, a look of self-esteem being challenged, and immediately yelled, "where am I not a man?" "... you''re a boy." Boy, to be exact. Chi Baobei impatiently don''t start, refused to admit that his age is less than the level of a man, adhere to their own fallacy, "boys are also men! Or are girls men? " Chapter 2147 At first glance, it seems that there is some truth in this fallacy. He successfully blocked Chi En''s words, completely did not give chi en the opportunity to react, cleverly cut off the topic, "OK. Woman, when shall we go back? " "You''re not playing?" "I''m tired of it." The main reason is that his idea of making money is mercilessly told that he can''t actually operate it. Chi Baobao is not interested in making handicrafts in front of him. He is only interested in two things: those that can make money and those that can make money in the future. Chi Baobao was carrying his bag in both hands. Before going away, he didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly fell back. Under the gaze of Chi En en, he picked up a handmade doll, communicated with each other in English, and paid for it. After buying the doll, he coolly took it in his hand, went back to Chi En and said, "let''s go. Almost ready to go back. It''s past five. " "I''ll call the little fool!" As he spoke, he went to nono. The little girl, like the New Year picture doll, didn''t realize the danger and asked for candy lovingly. Her pocket is almost full. It''s about to come out. She wants to continue loading. She covered her clothes pocket with one hand, and on one side of her face she laughed like a flower, showing off another coconut candy she had just got, "uncle, sugar, sugar." Huo Yi was so cute that she wanted to buy her a bag. "Yes, little miss is really good." Li Yinuo''s eyes were bent away from the praise smile, and he was as naive as a satisfied cat. However, the light in the kitten''s eyes saw the person coming towards her, and immediately pricked up his ears and hid the sugar in his hand behind him¡ª¡ª "Elder brother pot..." was called by the flattering voice "Give me your sugar." Chi Baobao came up to her and put out her hand without saying a word. "No..." the little girl still wants to make the last resistance. A word has not yet bite clear, pool baby has narrowed her eyes, swept her face, "don''t say you haven''t got a sugar in such a long time." "Do you think I''ll believe it?" He paused and threatened, "do you know the consequences of being caught lying?" The last time she secretly hid the candy given to her by Aunt Anxin, she was found by GE Guo. She was fined three days for not eating sugar. Ge Guo didn''t pay much attention to her for those three days. No matter how she wanders around him, he thinks she doesn''t exist. But it made her sick. Nono is still very afraid that Chi Baobao ignores her. He pours his mouth and slowly passes the sugar he is holding in his hand, which is like cutting meat on the palm of his hand. Chi Baobao didn''t mean to take his hand back at all. After confiscating the first sugar, he continued to hook his palm, "go on ~! Hurry up Nono handed over a piece of sugar. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t want to continue. She tooted her mouth and resisted to death, "... No, no more." "What did I say before? What if I caught lying?" This little fool, the sugar in her pocket is coming out. Do you think he is blind? So obvious position, he will not see! "Wuwu, the pot is broken!" Nono will cry when he is wronged. However, Chi Baobao was not moved at all, so he made a hook to her. Chapter 2148 The little girl shriveled her mouth twice. She wanted to cry or not. In fact, she was secretly observing her brother''s reaction. When she found that her brother didn''t want to coax her like her uncle and aunt, she blinked and choked the water back. Heartache from his pocket to grab a large number of coconut sugar, handed in the past, "Wuwu... Elder brother pot... Leave a sugar for nono..." Chi Baobao naturally put away his palm full of sugar, although he can''t see any expression on his face, but in fact he still admired the little fool''s speed of sugar. He just confiscated so much sugar from her that she had the ability to ask for another bag in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a waste not to go out begging! He put all the sugar into his pocket, and then he reached out to the poor little girl love again, "take it out." "..." nono opened his eyes and pretended to be innocent. "There must be a sugar in your pocket, isn''t there?" Chi Baobao knows her too well. She will never be so honest and give it all. Nono didn''t expect that his little action was seen by his brother, and conditionally covered his pocket. Chi Baobao cheated her. In fact, she didn''t know if she had hidden sugar. She sold herself. Chi Baobao''s eyes immediately narrowed, "take it out." "... no, no more." "Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to do it? If you hand it in, you can still have sugar in two weeks. If I find it myself, I will detain you for three more days! " The threat of chiguoguo! And this threat is particularly useful to nono. It''s a fatal blow. Her small face was almost tangled into Mahua, and she was so pathetic that she tried to make a final struggle, "Ge Guo... Leave one for Nuo..." She is still smart, know flattery, "brother pot is good, brother pot is the best, nono likes brother pot the most." "Like me farting louder than you?" Chi Baobao has a lot of grudges. He didn''t forget how the little fool betrayed him just now. He hooked his finger, "I count to three, and if you don''t hand it in, I will automatically default to you." ¡°3¡£¡± "Brother pot..." ¡°2¡£¡± Nuono is anxious to jump. He reluctantly reaches into his pocket and finds out the sugar he wanted to fish in troubled waters before. Hold it tight. "Brother pot... Leave one for nono." "I''m going to count one." The little girl pursed her mouth and handed over the fat hand slowly. Chibaobao directly opened her hand and snatched the coconut candy from her hand. The sugar in nono''s hand was completely confiscated, and his temper also came up. He dared to stare at her brother, and strongly accused, "brother pot is bad!" "Brother pot is the worst!" "Brother pot is too bad!" She couldn''t think of the words of swearing. After holding it for a long time, she said, "brother pot is bald!" Her favorite cartoon now is "bear haunt". She likes the two bears in it most, and the little squirrel. She doesn''t like the bald head. She can think of the most angry curse, is the bald strong. Which knows pool baby eyelid didn''t lift a, ignored her to rise red face of explosion hair. Go to Huo Yi in front of, also stretched out a hand, "Huo uncle, little fool also hid sugar in you here?"? Give me the candy she''s hiding, so she won''t ask you for it later. " Chapter 2149 "This..." Huo Yi complexion hesitates, secretly looked one side Nuo Nuo. Nono''s eyes are wide open, and he stands on tiptoe nervously to look at Huo Yi. He desperately wants to shake his head. He is afraid that his brother will find him. "Uncle Huo, give it to me." Chi Baobao calmly urged. Facing the pressure from Chi Baobao, Huo Yi has a headache. Wipe, young master is so small, it gives him a kind of oppressive feeling just like a baron. Sure enough, it''s the Lord''s child. It''s just These sweets were hidden by the young lady, but he was not willing to hand them in. Huo Yi is hesitating with the pressure from Chi Baobao. The pig teammate of nuono can''t hold on, so he runs to his brother and denies, "brother pot, uncle Huo has no sugar... Sugar is not in Uncle Huo''s pocket..." Sugar is not in Uncle Huo''s pocket What do you mean there is no silver here. She''s absolutely lying to herself! Chi Baobao raised the corner of her mouth, and said to her innocently, "Oh, the sugar is hidden in Uncle Huo''s pocket?" The little girl shook her head like a rattle, "no, no, no..." Chi Baobao doesn''t want to talk to her, a little fool. Straight to the corner of his mouth twitching Huo Yi said, "Uncle Huo, you''d better see the partner clearly and cooperate again, like little fool, you''d better stay away. Even if she pits herself, she likes to pit others. Her intelligence quotient is basically good-bye to lying. " Huo Yi, "..." the young lady is really evil. I don''t know how miserable it will be to be bullied by the young master. Because nono has sold out the position of sugar, he originally planned to help deny it, but now he can''t deny it. Huo Yi looked at the poor little girl and said, "I''m sorry, little lady." With that, he took out the sugar Li Yinuo had hidden in him and gave it to Chi Baobao. The little girl was found sugar by Chi Baobao one after another. She watched her hard won candy be confiscated by her own Devil brother pot one by one. The whole person seemed to be beaten by frost and withered. Chi Baobao packed all the coconut candy, then lowered his head, glanced at the drooping little girl, and calmly asked, "do you have any other place to hide the sugar?" "Hum!" "I told you so that I wouldn''t find you uncomfortable." Like a small ball, the little baby puffed up her cheeks and yelled, "brother pot is bald! It''s a bad man "I''m a bad man, so you''d better be honest. Have you ever heard of it? " He said, did not forget to bully the little baby, "guess you have not heard, words do not know a little fart child." Nuo Nuo was about to explode with anger, and his little mouth repeated the sentence, "brother pot is bald, brother pot is bad, brother pot hates... Brother pot is bad, bald! I''m going to have to poof! I''m going to tell my aunt that they''re going to "poo Hoo!" How dare this little fool mention what she has done! Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes and suddenly came out of her pocket. The little baby made of coconut shell, which she had bought before, was raised in front of her. "Are you sure you want to complain? If you complain, I won''t give you this! " Nuo Nuo is only two years old. The two-year-old girl likes cute and novel toys most. Her murmuring voice suddenly stops. The big black and white eyes turned for a moment, like thinking about something. The next second, they changed their words without discipline. "Ge Guo is the best. Nuo likes Ge Guo the most." Chapter 2150 "Poof!" Chi Baobao laughed at her impolitely, "no wonder Chi En likes to say that you are like a little pig. It''s really a little pig." "Take it." Playing the pig and eating the tiger, that is to say, she. The beautiful little girl was tucking into a pig, and make complaints about the small mouth. But he took the toy from his brother''s pot hand and smiled with the little sunflower. Immediately with a new toy to show off with the side of Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, it''s nono." She raised the doll, meaning it looked like her. Her brother did not make complaints about her face. "Pull it down, you are not so good-looking. Are your eyes that big? Is the mouth that small? The piggy doll I bought for you before is you. " Nono''s personality is particularly good, that is, atmosphere. It''s not like other little girls of the same age who cry all the time. She is bullied by her brother every day, and she can continue to play with Chi Baobao with a smile. So Chi Baobao''s general attack on her is that she doesn''t look in her eyes at all. As if she didn''t hear it, she continues to show off her new toys with Huoyi. Huo Yi liked her the most, and immediately said to the face, "it''s the eldest lady. The eldest lady is the cutest." "Hee hee, uncle Huo... Lovely." All who praise her lovely are lovely. As for GE Guo, she is a pig, so she is a pig. If Chi Baobao wants to know what she is thinking in her heart, she will definitely deal with her. Unfortunately, although Chi Baobao is smart, she doesn''t read her mind and doesn''t know that she secretly slanders herself in her heart. He looked back at Lin An Xin, and they had come. Turning his head, he took the happy little girl and said to Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, it''s almost dinner. Let''s go back." Lao Wang next door should have reached the limit. If the woman in his family doesn''t go back, she will be angry because of Lao Wang''s stingy character next door. That''s what he thought. Chi En''s cell phone is already ringing. "Wait a minute. I''ll take a call." She separated from Lin Anxin and Jin Zhixuan, took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and cleverly held it away and picked it up. "..." she didn''t have time to say. The man''s low roar came from that end, "Chi En en, what time is it now? You''re not coming back! Where are you? I''ll find you When the man at the other end yelled, she put her cell phone on her ear and said, "by the beach, I don''t know exactly where." "Ask Roy to send me a location. I''ll be right here!" "You don''t have to come here. We''ve got on the bus and are ready to go back." Chi En knew what he wanted to say, and before him, he snapped, "20 minutes at most. I promise to be back in 20 minutes." "..." Damn it, how does she know what he''s going to say? But I''m in a good mood. Even the restlessness of waiting all afternoon disappeared a lot. Li beijue didn''t want to admit that his good mood came from Chi En''s casual guess of his thoughts. He pursed his thin lips. Although his tone was still very hard, it softened Chi En''s ears obviously. "You said it for 20 minutes, and you didn''t come back in 20 minutes. You don''t want to sleep tonight. It''s one minute short, once. That''s it. I''ll wait for you! " It''s only one minute away. It''s obvious what to do. He seems to think that this idea is very good. Before hanging up, he added, "Chi En, don''t come back so fast. It''s OK to slow down." Chapter 2151 Before that, he urged her to come back quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he asked her to go back slowly. As for the reason, it''s too red. She believed that Li beijue could do it. She didn''t want to be trapped in his room these days. So after hanging up the phone, I quickly told Huoyi to go back. ¡­¡­ They just got in the car and went back. On the other side, after the overbearing and arrogant man hung up the phone, he was in a more pleasant mood with dark clouds all the time, and even looked at Si Shen. For the first time, he didn''t have to worry about the party arranged by Sishen. He put away his cell phone and went to the couch in the corner of the beach¡ª¡ª The entire beach of the hotel is blocked. Except for them, no one else will come to disturb. But he still didn''t like the place where there were too many people, so he found the beach chair in the corner. Just lying down, he was playing with his mobile phone. I heard a fierce quarrel behind the coconut tree behind the reclining chair. "Yimo, you can''t ignore your brother. It''s only $100000. You must have it. You can help your brother with the money. OK or not? Mom, please. Money is dead. You can still earn money if you don''t have it. What can your brother do if he has a problem? " Another voice is much younger, "I won''t give it! Who told him to gamble again? If he has the courage to gamble, he will pay it back! Why should I give it to you? I''ve helped him enough. You can''t let me wipe his ass every time. I have my own life! He''s in his thirties, and he''s still in a muddle all day. If he doesn''t go out to work, he''ll know he''s staying at home for you and dad to support. I''m still angry with you and dad. What does he look like? Like a loafer, he just let the real rascal clean up. I don''t think he will dare to go in the future. " Her words obviously angered her mother. The people who begged for her just now screamed in an urgent and angry voice, "you dead girl! Your heart is black enough! What are you talking about? That''s your brother! You don''t look forward to your brother''s good, but also hope that the hooligans and ruffians will deal with him. Oh, how can I give birth to your conscience less daughter? " "I have no conscience?" Joe looked at his mother and saw her haggard face. The anger in his heart turned into deep powerlessness. "Why do I have no conscience? How many gambling debts have I paid for him over the years? You say for yourself? Since I graduated from university and started to work, I have given you more than half of my money every month. Give it to you, and you''ll give it to him. I still need to ask for money from time to time to help him return the gambling money. How dare you say that''s not the case? I don''t even dare to buy meat all day long. I usually rely on instant noodles and vegetables on sale in the supermarket. I can''t afford a new dress all year round. Even if you want to buy clothes, it''s a bargain online. A suit of clothes, less than 100 yuan. As for him, he always goes out to have dinner with his friends, and his actions are hundreds of thousands. Not to mention that he often gambles and sometimes loses 10000 or 20000 yuan for me to pay back. In order to help him pay back the money, I have to find a part-time job outside in addition to my own job. I do all this for you and dad. Do you think it''s for my brother? In the end, I became heartless in your eyes. " Chapter 2152 The haggard middle-aged woman shrank her neck when she questioned her, but her heart hardened again when she thought of her frightened son, "I didn''t mean that. I just saw your brother''s appearance. I was too worried. That''s why... " "That''s why I ran to my work place and chased me for money? Do you know there is a distinguished guest in the hotel these days? The manager said that if anyone makes a mistake at this time and offends the guest, he won''t have to work here any more. When you are at such a time, you still run to my work place to make trouble. Are you trying to force me to death? " Joe to foam is really unbearable, "I said, what wait for me to get off work, call me to say, you still want to run over." "I told you on the phone last night that you refused to help your brother. I just came to your work place when I had no choice. If you had promised to help on the phone, I would not have come What she said was as much a rascal as a rascal, but she took it for granted, as if it was really her own fault. Joe to foam chest as if blocked a big stone, every breath, are involved in the lungs, tearing uncomfortable. She squeezed her hand tightly, breathed, and said with no expression, "I only have 30000. I''ll call you after work. Let my brother solve the remaining 70000. " When she heard that she was willing to give money, the middle-aged woman''s eyes suddenly brightened. When she heard the number she said again, her newly brightened eyes became dissatisfied with "... Only 30000?" What she meant was that she was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that Joe only paid 30000 yuan in foam, but because she was asking for help, she didn''t speak out loud. Qiao Yimo was so angry that she didn''t even want to say anything. In addition to numbness, she only had numbness on her face. "You go, don''t make trouble here. If you disturb the guests, I don''t have to work." The middle-aged woman was pulled by her. Her haggard face showed anxiety. She took her hand and refused to go. She said carefully, "Yimo, you must have more than 30000 yuan in your hand. You can help your brother, this time, the last time. You can return the 100000 yuan for your brother. " If the person in front of her is not her own mother, but also haggard, Joe Yimo really wants to ask her if she picked it up from the garbage can. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her temper, saying, "I''m just an ordinary office worker. How much money do you think I can have in a month? I will give you more than half of every month. I also want to rent a house and live. Let me make it clear to you that I only have 40000 yuan in my hand now. I want to leave 10000 yuan to pay the rent, and I''ll give you the rest. If my brother thinks it''s less, he can''t "I don''t think it''s less. No, why are you only forty thousand yuan? Isn''t your salary very high? Don''t you usually have to work part-time to earn extra money? Yimo, you can''t cheat me, can you Working in a seven star hotel, how can the salary be low. Her salary is not low, but she can''t stand to support so many people. She has no money. Joe repeated mechanically, "I only have 30000. Do you want to? Don''t forget it. Now that I''m at work, don''t disturb my work any more. I''ll talk about it when I get back some night. " "I''m afraid you won''t answer my phone at night..." the middle-aged woman said in a small voice, and immediately said, "Mom doesn''t believe you, mom just worries about your brother." Chapter 2153 Joe Yimo doesn''t want to hear anything now. Her heart has cooled down in asking for money again and again. She can be numb and calm about her mother''s explanation. "I''ll answer the phone. You go back first." It''s like there''s a party on the beach tonight. She''s going to help. What''s more, the place where they are standing now is not far from the beach. If someone hears her quarreling with her family here and it spreads to the manager, she won''t have to do this job. The middle-aged woman saw that Qiao Yimo really didn''t have 100000 yuan, and her face suddenly showed a flustered look. At the beginning, she thought that Joe Yimo must have money here, even if he didn''t have 100000 or 70000. She''s putting together the twenty or thirty thousand she saved, which is just enough for one hundred thousand. She didn''t expect that Joe Yimo didn''t have so much money, even only 30000 yuan. At the same time, she thought of the fierce people who had caught up with her family these days, and the cruel words they had left behind. She immediately grasped Joe Yimo''s arm as if she had grasped the straw. "I can''t go back. What can I do if I go back to your brother? Those people said that if they could not raise enough money tomorrow, they would cut off your brother''s hand. Yimo, can you think of another way? " "They said they were going to cut off my brother''s hand?" Joe to foam did not expect the other side so fierce, put down such cruel words. She comforted herself and the middle-aged women, "no, they don''t dare. This is a society ruled by law. If they do this, they will go to jail. They''re just bluffing you with words. " "It''s true! Those people are not ordinary people, they are usurer! They can''t do anything. If they can''t pay tomorrow, they will cut off your brother''s hand! Before they came home, they lost a finger in front of your brother, saying it was the finger of the last person who didn''t pay back the money on time. With foam... " "How could he get into the usury! Doesn''t he usually gamble with his friends? " Joe Yimo doesn''t know the cause and effect. When she received the phone call last night, she thought that her brother was cheated by his friends as usual. Now she knows that he not only lost money, but also got into usury. "It was his friend who took him... Your brother... Your brother began to say that he couldn''t go. His friend said that the place was very interesting and that he made a lot of money there. Your brother thinks it''s not easy for you to support us as a girl, so he wants to fight. If he wins the money, you don''t have to pay us every month. So you can relax. Your brother also said that he wants to win money to buy you a bag, so that you can go out to work with beautiful bags like ordinary girls, instead of using fakes. Your brother said that when you were young, you used to play family wine together. He said that he would buy you beautiful clothes and bags when he grew up. He always remembers Joe Yimo knows that her mother made up the following, or her brother is scared and wants her to pay back the money. The heart was still pulled. Pursed tight corners of mouth, or shook his head, "I don''t have so much money, or you call the police." "They said that if we dare to report to the police, we will drive and kill your brother..." the middle-aged woman''s eyes were red and cried, "Yimo, I remember you said that your manager likes you, or would you like to ask your manager to borrow some money?" Chapter 2154 "Mom, are you crazy? How can I borrow it? " "Doesn''t he like you? Just ask him to borrow it. " Joe to foam also don''t want to refuse, "I don''t borrow! If someone else has a wife, what do you mean they borrow so much money? " The middle-aged women also felt embarrassed and said weakly, "Yimo, it''s just a loan. What''s the matter. Aren''t you colleagues? Even if... Even if that''s what, in today''s society, who cares if a girl is that. " Joe opened his eyes in disbelief, hardly believing his ears. I don''t believe it''s from my own mother. Does she know what she means by that? "I''m not going! I only have 30000 yuan, you want it, if it''s not enough, other people really don''t let him go, he asked for it! Just to give him a long lesson, lest he thought he was only three years old when he was in his thirties, every time he got into trouble, he wanted to let others help him solve it! I have no money, and I will not borrow money. Don''t even think about it! " "You --" the middle-aged woman didn''t come up with a breath, and she was also anxious. She said without hesitation, "how can your heart become so black? I haven''t taught you that before. You read all your books about dogs! That''s your own brother, your own brother. You just pay for him once. What''s the matter? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat! If you don''t help him, your brother may lose his life! What about me and your dad? We''re counting on your brother to support us. Anyway, if there''s something wrong with your brother, I''ll send you to the crematorium. Four of us will die together! " Joe didn''t expect her to say that. I can''t speak at half a ring. The man on the beach reclining chair frowned tightly. He had long wanted the two noisy women behind him to get away. But when they heard their emotional quarrel, the more they heard, the more he thought of a person - Chi En en! At the beginning, Chi Jianguo was also like this. With the so-called family affection, he pressed Chi En step by step and let her let Chi ya go again and again. Chi En''s reaction at that time was the same, painful, numb, angry and helpless. Looking at her, he felt his heart was paralyzed, so painful that he wanted to hide her from anyone who might hurt her. shi-t£¡ Why did he think of that woman being promoted? Li beijue realized that he was distracted again. After a long silence, the people behind him who were covered by the shadow of the tree began to quarrel again. "Yes, I''m free when I die." The middle-aged woman didn''t expect that she was so indifferent, as if she was not afraid at all. Looking at her reddish eyes again, she seemed disappointed and numb. Her heart was pricked by a needle, and her mouth began to wriggle. Her voice turned into, "Joe, can you help your brother or not? If you don''t borrow it, I''ll go to your manager to borrow it! " Then she really started to walk. Joe grabbed her with foam and burst into tears as if he couldn''t stand it any longer. He growled, "you want to kill me, don''t you? OK, don''t borrow it. Let''s go home. I''ll buy sleeping pills when I get home! " "Don''t scare me with death. If something happens to your brother, you don''t need to buy it. I''ll buy it. We''ll all eat it Joe Yimo''s eyes were blurred. She didn''t want to cry, but when she heard the chilling words, she just felt cold, especially cold. She couldn''t stand it any more Just then¡ª¡ª Chapter 2155 "Seventy thousand, right?" A cold voice came from behind. Joe saw clearly the visitor''s appearance with tears in her eyes. She turned pale with fright. She opened her mother''s hand and blocked the person behind. Also can''t care to cry, immediately bent down, panic apology, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t know you were nearby. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take my mother right away. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " This man is the one she can''t afford. A person of his status can press himself and his family to death with any finger. I hope they didn''t annoy the big man just now. "Yimo, who is he?" Qiao Yimo''s mother didn''t think so. She only saw Li beijue''s extraordinary temperament and the expensive watch on her wrist. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Joe to foam know what her mother wants to do, quickly hold her, "this is our hotel distinguished guests, mom, you go first." "I..." Qiao Yimo''s mother thought of her son. Although she was also afraid of Li beijue, her mother''s love overcame her fear. She gritted her teeth and said, "Sir, you just said 70000 is..." Joe Yimo cried out in fear and anxiety, "Mom!" Does she know who the man is? She''s crazy! Li beijue just overheard their quarrel and reminded him of Chi En en. There''s not much interest in them. He took out his wallet, threw a business card to the other party and said indifferently, "take this to the front desk of the hotel and ask them to give you 70000." He didn''t want to meddle. There are so many poor people in this world that he can''t manage them and is not interested in them. It''s just that this woman reminds him of Chi En, so she just gives him a hand. When Chi enen was bullied by Chi Jianguo before, he didn''t meet her again. Therefore, he is willing to help her now, which can be regarded as helping "Chi enen who used to be.". That''s it. He dropped that sentence and left. Joe froth face dull holding the business card in hand, a little can''t believe what happened in front of him. Or her mother''s quick reaction, grabbed the card in her hand, frowned and said with disbelief, "the man just said that he could go to the front desk of the hotel to get money with this, really? It''s just a business card. It''s not a bank card. How can I get money? What if someone doesn''t give it to me? " "I won''t give it away." Qiao Yimo didn''t know how to explain to her. He just said, "Mr. Li said that. I''m sure I can get the money." It''s just 70000. For a man like Mr. Li, it''s no different from a dime. But she didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to do it. After all, according to legend, Li Shao''s temper is not so good. "Really? That''s great. " The middle-aged woman''s frown suddenly let go, surprised pinched the card tightly, just like catching the straw, urged Joe to foam, "let''s change it quickly." Qiao Yimo looked at her overjoyed look, and then thought of those unfeeling words she said before, bit her lower lip and said, "you go back to tell my brother, this is the last time, there is no next time!" "I know. I will talk about him when I go back. In fact, he already knows that he is wrong." Joe to foam believe strange, but still with her, network front desk went. No matter how small the 70000 is for Li Zong, she always remembers the kindness and will repay it when she has a chance. Chapter 2156 Li beijue didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t care what she was thinking. He didn''t even remember what Joe looked like. After he helped Qiao Yimo, he came across Si Shen who was going his way. Si Shen saw him coming from there. He looked at the waitress and his family in surprise. He said strangely, "what did you just go there, beijue?" "Nothing." Li beijue didn''t care about Qiao Yimo and asked him, "are you finished?" Si Shen didn''t think he would have anything to do with a hotel waiter, so he easily diverted his attention and said, "well, just finished. Well, what about them? when do you come back? Did you call and ask? " He is the most miserable one. This afternoon, he is basically preparing by himself. Huo Leiting and Li beijue hardly manage it! One ran back to his room for a video conference. One of them didn''t leave, but he was overcast all the time. He was very irascible. He didn''t help him, but also gave him a chilly look from time to time. The look in his eyes seemed to want to settle accounts with him. This afternoon, he was very sad. Fortunately, people are coming back. If Chi En doesn''t come back, he will be killed by the eyes of the northern baron. It''s good to be back. ¡­¡­ In the thousands of expectations of Si Shen, Chi En finally came back, two minutes faster than the previous 20 minutes. This result makes Li beijue very unhappy. From the moment she drives, her handsome face stinks like ink. "Didn''t you say 20 minutes at the fastest? How did you come back so soon? " He made an appointment with this woman that she was more than a minute old and he could do it again. Now that she''s here ahead of time, the agreement is broken. He is not happy, put in the past, who let him in a bad mood, he will let that person in a worse mood. Now... He frowned, calm face, eagle eyes swept to the side of Huo Yi, tone is not good, "next time driving, remember to drive slowly!" Huo Yi was inexplicably warned. He bent down and said respectfully, "yes, sir." Chi En en was the only one who knew why he said that. She just frowned and reminded him, "Li beijue..." He can''t turn his temper on innocent people. The overbearing and irascible man forced his spleen down, "remember next time!" "Yes, sir." Chi En has convinced him. Is he childish. Next time she won''t agree to his request. In fact, this time she did not agree, she did not speak, he hung up the phone overbearing. This kind of behavior is really... Too arbitrary! At this time, Si Shen interjected, "well, don''t stand here. Let''s go. I''m ready for dinner. " "Tonight, let me show you myself." "You cook?" Lin Anxin was the first one who didn''t give him face. He doubted seriously, "you can''t even cook the gold Lord''s meal well. Are you sure you can eat what you make?" Si Chen''s mouth twitched and decided to think he didn''t hear, "let''s go, don''t stand here. I''ve been busy all afternoon and I''m hungry. " He urged several people to go quickly. The party followed him to the beach. When I saw the beach, I finally understood why he said he had been busy all afternoon Chapter 2157 The whole coastline of the beach was decorated with fire trees and silver flowers. In addition to the shuttling waiters, the DJs who sang on the spot were all brought by him. In the middle of the beach, there is a rectangular dining table. The white cloth floats in the wind, and a bunch of red roses are in the vase. The sea, the setting sun, the beautiful roses in the dining table and vase make up a beautiful picture. "Three beautiful ladies, how are you, aren''t you?" Si Shen''s mouth is smiling, and his star eyes are nodding. Lin Anxin took a look at him and gave him face for the first time, "it''s pretty." Good looking is good-looking, not good-looking is not good-looking, she will not go to hate people in order to hate people. To get her praise, Si Shen is more happy than anyone else. The gentleness on Jun''s face is obvious. At this time, Huo Lei Ting also came down. Si Shen clapped his hand and motioned everyone to look at him. Then he said, "today is the first day of beijue and en en''s honeymoon, so we have a special honeymoon party tonight. Well, happy wedding. I wish you and beijue a long life together Chi En didn''t expect that he would name himself. He was stunned for a moment and said, "thank you." With a smile and a cough, Si Shen said, "I don''t want to say anything else. Everyone is so familiar. Then I announce that the honeymoon party has begun!" His voice has just dropped. Just listen to the sound of "bang" along the coastline, the fireworks burst into a circle of fireworks, and the whole coastline is as beautiful as a dream. A few girls, together with the waiter, were dazzled. At this time, the DJ also began to play music and play songs. The atmosphere was heated up. Si Shen, as the leader, was the most enthusiastic. He said with a smile, "I''ll have barbecue and seafood barbecue tonight. It''s all fresh ingredients that I went fishing with beijue in the afternoon. Sit down first and I''ll bake them." "Let''s go." Li beijue took the lead in grasping Chi en''en''s hand, dragged her to the dining table, opened the chair and pressed her to the seat. The waiter came in and began to serve. In addition to the seafood barbecue, there are sashimi, cold sea cucumber, steak, seafood porridge and so on The weight of each dish is not very much, but the decoration is very delicate, beautiful is not like a dish. In addition, the scene also opened a bottle of champagne, poured for everyone. They haven''t even started eating yet. There is a piece of sashimi in Chi En''s bowl. She looks at the man next to her. The three-dimensional handsome man with a side face said calmly and naturally, "I caught the sashimi, I cut it very well. You have to eat more of this dish, as for the rest... As much as you like! " He fished, he cut, and she ate more. He doesn''t care if others make it. Chi En has never seen such a reasonable and overbearing demand. Li beijue didn''t say that she hadn''t found it yet. After he said that, she found that the plate of delicately decorated sashimi was basically placed in front of her, and other people had everything in front of her, but there was no sashimi. He didn''t tell the waiter not to serve them, did he? Lin Anxin also found a dish missing in front of him and asked the waiter strangely, "where''s my sashimi?" She likes sashimi. "This..." the waiter was embarrassed and took a peek at Li beijue. "It''s not only en en, we don''t have them, right?" Lin Anxin''s mouth is so fast that he can say whatever he wants. Chapter 2158 The key point came at once. Other people also found themselves in front of a less sashimi, only Chi En en has, are stunned. The waiter was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer. "No? It''s really only grace. Why? " Lin an is not stupid. Seeing the reaction of the waiter, he knows that they really don''t have it. It''s just a sashimi. It''s not a big deal. Why don''t they have it. Chi En just wanted to share her share with us. The man around her seemed to step on what she was going to do. Before she spoke, he said coldly, "because I caught that fish, I cut it into pieces. Do you have a problem? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Anxin was immediately blocked and speechless. At the same time of being blocked, I can''t believe looking at the proud and noble man. Sashimi made by Li Shao himself? How could she have heard a comet hit the earth. What a shock! Chi En en was extremely embarrassed, regardless of the warning of the men around her, picked up a side of the plate, and gave her part of it, "peace of mind, I''ll give it to you." Lin Anxin is not stupid. It''s strange if she wants to. She just pushes her back and finds a super bad reason. "Well, I suddenly want to eat tuna fillets. Let''s forget it. You can eat it yourself. It took Li Shao all afternoon to catch it. Eat more. Don''t waste Li Shao''s heart. " In the last sentence, someone who flatters is comfortable. Chi En en see her insist not to, also not good again reluctantly, after sitting down, looked back at the man around. Don''t think she didn''t see it. Just now he was warning you not to take it! Li beijue was staring at her and ignored her completely. He put the vinegar and mustard in front of her and said, "finish it all! Don''t waste it Lin Anxin still wants to eat sashimi. Her favorite seafood is sashimi. She looked at Chi En enviously and said to the waiter in a low voice, "you always have other fish. Get a new fish of your own in the hotel." The service voice suddenly understood what she meant, nodded and immediately said, "OK, Miss Lin, please wait a moment. I''ll let the kitchen do it right away. " Why didn''t she think of it just now? Mr. Li just told him that the sashimi he cooked could only be given to miss Chi, and didn''t say that other fish could not be prepared for other people. Or Miss Lin reminded her that she hadn''t thought of it. The waiter quickly went to one side and contacted the kitchen of the hotel. Not for a while. Some sashimi was sent up. At this time, the barbecue made by Si Shen and Huo Yi was also served. Look at the sales. It''s pretty good. "Long wait." The atmosphere became more lively when Si Shen came. With him in the middle of the active atmosphere, the circle of play gradually divided into two groups. Men and men talk about politics, business, etc. Lin Anxin and her three daughters gather to chat about gossip, clothes and travel. It''s getting dark. But the beach didn''t get dark. It turned out that there were little lights everywhere. They were not conspicuous, and they could light up the whole beach. From a distance, they felt like stars falling down. It was like a dream. It took two hours to finish a meal. After dinner, at the suggestion of Si Shen, Li beijue and Chi en''en, Huo Leiting and Jin Zhixuan formed two teams to play beach volleyball. Chapter 2159 He can''t take part because his injury is not over, so he can only be the referee. As for Lin Anxin, from the end of the meal, he took Chi Baobao and hid on the beach couch to play the game. Let baby Chi fly with her. She was pulled by Chi Baobao and just played that game. Although her skill is much better than Chi enen''s, she is still much worse than Chi Baobao who has played for some time. Recently, she''s just addicted to this game and plays it whenever she has time. It''s not easy to meet Chi Baobao''s chance to play with her. Of course, she won''t miss the chance to let the game "Dashen" fly. Although the most famous God on this list is only 9 years old. But she is cheeky, ha ha, as long as she doesn''t say, who knows. So she hugged baby Chi''s thigh, which is a peace of mind. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chi En was forced to take off her shoes and step on the beach barefoot. The fine sand slipped out of her feet. Chi En could not help holding the arms of the people around her and said in a low voice, "Li beijue, do you really want to play? I won''t She has no motor cells since she was a child. When she was reading, she was barely able to run 800 meters. She had no contact with beach volleyball. "If they dare to challenge me, why don''t they play?" Li beijue didn''t flinch in his dictionary. He narrowed his eagle eyes, lowered his head, looked at Chi En''s plain face, suddenly stretched out his hand, squeezed her cheek overbearing, and said, "do you know how to play dodgeball?" Dodgeball, of course she knows! "I know." "When you see the volleyball coming, run away. Don''t be a snail and get hit by the ball!" "..." even if she can''t play beach volleyball any more, as Chi Baobao likes to say, she has common sense at least, and she can watch TV at least. Who''s going to get out of the way when the ball comes back? She got out of the way. What about the game? Li beijue seemed to see what she was thinking. Her dark eagle eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. As soon as she touched her rose thin lips, he warned her again, "remember, when you see the ball, move away immediately! Chi En, are you smart enough? If you get hit by the ball twice, I doubt that the few brain cells left in your brain will be smashed out. For the sake of children''s intelligence, you''d better stay away. " You are not smart at all. If you are hit by the ball twice, I doubt that all the brain cells left in your brain will be smashed out¡ª¡ª Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped twice, just about to open his mouth to refute. Suddenly, the man who lowered his head to talk to her lowered his head fiercely, and the soft thin lips pressed down and sealed her lips and teeth. And took advantage of her open mouth opportunity, directly conquered the city, gave her a bully to the extreme touching kiss! Chi En was caught off guard by the kiss. By the time the reaction came, he had pulled out and ended the fiery, lightning like kiss. Her shadow was reflected in his eyes, which were more beautiful than obsidian. His voice was hoarse, and he said, "Chi En en, sometimes I really want to put you on the bed, never want you up!" Fortunately, she is not a mercenary or a commercial spy. Otherwise, he will die on her willingly! Because I want her! Want her all the time! Chapter 2160 Chi En wanted to give him a push, but when he heard what he said, he didn''t know how to react. Her cheek was hot, and it took her a long time to say, "nono, they''re all here." "They''re on the other side, can''t hear!" Li beijue''s eyes were fixed on her and did not give her a chance to dodge. Chi En really convinced him and said, "but they can see it!" Li beijue didn''t think so. "If you see it, you can see that we are legal husband and wife now. Who has an opinion about the woman who kisses me?" When he is so powerful and overbearing and illegal, no one dares to have an opinion! But As a referee, Shen still felt that he had to do his duty as a referee. He clenched his fist and coughed to remind the two intimate people, "well... Now the game is about to start. Both sides are still in their places. There are some things that we can do privately or after the competition without delay. " Chi En''s cheeks were hotter and his ears were hotter. After staring at the culprit, he quickly dodged. I want to play the game. You have to shake each other''s hands first. Jin Zhixuan and Chi En look at each other and smile. They shake hands first. Between Huo Leiting and Li beijue, there was more gunpowder. Huo Leiting opened his mouth first. He was tall, with a cold face. At first sight, he was the kind of vigorous type. He first took a look at Chi En en on one side, then looked at Li beijue and said, "it seems that Miss Chi can''t play beach volleyball, beijue, are you sure you want to compete? Zhixuan used to be a member of the school volleyball team. " Li beijue just glanced at him and said, "I prefer you to call her Mrs. Li." I prefer you to call her Mrs. Li! Enough hegemony, enough strength! Huo Leiting was stunned for a moment, pursed his thin lip and said, "I know. I''ll pay attention next time. But I still said that, are you sure you want to play with me? If Mrs. Li won''t, there will be only one person on your side. You want two for one? " "I''ll take care of you all by myself!" Li beijue didn''t give in at all. When facing Huo Leiting, he didn''t mean to be suppressed at all. Instead, he had a feeling of suppressing Huo Leiting. Huo Leiting in the end is a man, was so provocative, eyes color a sink, for the first time hook the corner of the mouth, fundus lit up the flames, "is it? It''s just that I''ve been interested in Luoma road for a long time. In addition, there is Li''s business in Linshi. I also want to find someone to check it. It seems that today I can solve what I always want and want you to do at one time. Since you give me a chance, I''m not welcome. " A few of them play the ball, and it''s never been a decisive game. It''s how much a ball is. However, for them, a ball of 10 million, play is not much fun. So play to now, become to win a ball, can put forward a request to the other side. As long as it is not excessive, the other party must agree. Similarly, if you lose a goal, you will be asked by the other side. "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Li beijue didn''t pay attention to his provocation. In his world, he didn''t lose! At the end of the two high fives, he added, "don''t hit Chi En with the ball. I can make one request for two balls." He''s not afraid that he''s tired of running. He''s mainly afraid that Chi En will be injured. The rest doesn''t matter. Chapter 2161 Huo Leiting took a cool look at Chi En en with a face of ice and said, "you don''t have to say that I will do that." His childhood education will not allow him to bully a person who can not, or a weak little girl! So, Li beijue thought too much! "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about your woman. Remember to say hello to your woman Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. He didn''t feel at ease, but said it directly. Huo Leiting''s eyes suddenly frozen, the flames under the ice almost melted the iceberg on his surface! He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry!" Si Shen was comfortable watching. He seldom saw thunder angry. Sure enough, beijue was powerful. "All right, take your places." As a referee, he raised the flag and whistled to remind the four people in front of the net not to waste their time there. Li beijue took Chi En and walked away. "Li beijue, you shouldn''t have talked to Huo Shao like that just now, Zhixuan. She''s not that kind of person..." Chi En was dragged by him, and he didn''t forget to speak for Jin Zhixuan. Li beijue dragged her to the left corner of the volleyball court, stood down, and interrupted her with impatience between her pretty eyebrows, "I don''t care who she is, I just care whether you will get hurt! Even if there is only one possibility in ten thousand, I will strangle it in the cradle "Besides, you know Jin Zhixuan won''t? If she doesn''t like you, why don''t she give you a chance? " Jin Zhixuan had been married to him before, but this woman didn''t know it! Who knows if Jin Zhixuan will "accidentally" hit her! What he knew was that if she was hurt, he would be angry, angry, and maybe even angry! Thunder will surely protect Jin Zhixuan, and he will definitely make Jin Zhixuan pay the price! Instead of being unhappy with thunder at that time, it''s better to break it now and give a wake-up call to the women of the Jin family by the way! The scandal is ahead! This is his logic and principle. If thunder can understand his meaning, it will remind Jin Zhixuan. "Well, you''re here. They won''t play the ball to you. But just in case you see the ball coming, you still have to avoid it Playing volleyball, no one can guarantee which side the ball must fly, in case of the rise of play, one does not pay attention, hit this woman''s side, she does not stand here to be beaten! Chi En has never seen such a domineering and short guard. But my heart is warm, just like a hot spring, it''s sweet. She no longer bothered him about what he had just said to Huo Lei ting. She nodded, "well. don ''t worry. I can''t fight, but I know how to hide. " Anyway, she can also play equestrian and fencing now. She is not really weak and can only rely on human protection. Li beijue took a deep look at her. Seeing her confident face and her bright and smiling eyes, his throat suddenly became a little dry. He quickly looked away, released his big hand holding Chi En en, and touched his thin lip. "I know the best." "Shh -" the whistle sounded again. Si Chen didn''t want to interrupt them, but they were so tired of being crooked for a long time that he had to remind them that they were waiting in front of each other. "Take your place - when the thunder serve first and I whistle again, the game officially begins. I''m ready. " He raised his hand and silently counted 321 with his finger. As the last finger fell, the whistle sounded¡ª¡ª Chapter 2162 Li beijue''s words just now seemed to have really provoked Huo Leiting. The tall man threw up the ball in his hand. With a quick bounce, he knocked out the volleyball in his hand¡ª¡ª The round white ball flew to the opposite side. With the momentum of thunder! Standing in the safety zone of the field, Huo Yi takes Nuo to stand aside as the audience. Huo Yi knows the strength of Li beijue and is very calm. The cute little girl was not so calm. She grabbed the corner of his clothes with one hand and cried nervously, "Dad... Dad... Ball... Pain..." "Uncle... Dad... Will hurt... Nono wants to help Dad... Nono is afraid..." Huo Yi bent down and picked her up. He comforted her with a smile. "Don''t worry, young lady. Sir has never lost in sports." Nono didn''t know what he meant. She was just worried that the big ball would hurt her father. She quickly turned her head, opened black and white eyes, anxiously watched the situation on the field. Chi En was worried when she saw the ball flying so fast, but she chose to believe the man around her. Sure enough. As soon as the lazy and noble man changed his careless attitude, he seemed to wake up like a lion, who fiercely took the ball, picked it up with his hand, smashed it and hit it¡ª¡ª He played in a very tricky position. He was quick and ruthless. He didn''t give the opponent a chance to fight back. The white ball has settled down! "I''ll go! It''s the first time I''ve seen a person''s volleyball Volleyball is at least two people to play, in order to cooperate. The rule is that one should make a fist with both hands, catch the ball of the other side, throw it in the air, and the other person should jump up and fight. But on Li beijue''s side, because Chi En can''t play, the rule becomes that he can catch or play. Of course, this kind of response to people, speed, strength are very high, can be said to be the limit. Of course, those who can do it can play, but those who can''t can only forget it. Li beijue is the kind who not only did it, but also did it better than the power of two people''s cooperation! "Shh -" Si Shen whistled. The waiter pulled up the scoreboard and the score became 1:0. Si Shen continued, "this time, Bei Jue serves!" They play by the rule that the winner serves. If you win all the time, you can serve all the time. "Thunder, watch it!" The men who shed sweat are slim and strong. Every action and hair is fatally sexy. He threw up the ball in his hand and jumped up. It was a powerful smash! Huo Leiting is not weak, in the critical situation, can also fly to catch the fierce smash, to catch the ball. But Jin Zhixuan couldn''t. Huo Leiting''s position of catching the ball was not so ideal. Jin Zhixuan managed to take it and fell off the net¡ª¡ª Chi En was stunned. Looking at the handsome and noble man not far away, I suddenly want to ask him what else he can''t do. One against two, he can crush each other. That''s amazing! Li North Jue pinched a finger, the mood is good of raise the corner of mouth, aggressive of see to opposite of person, "two." Huo Leiting just in order to catch the ball, rubbed the elbow, he did not care about the wipe, willing to admit defeat, "what requirements, say it." Chapter 2163 "I heard that you have a government project to invest in. My request is to give Ryan of Cheyne a back door and get a candidacy. " Li beijue said naturally, just like saying that your watch is good. Let me have a look. But in fact, this project is a multi billion investment project. If we can win it, there will be a profit of more than ten billion at least. The main thing to do is to increase the popularity of the company. Huo Leiting did not expect that he would say this. He raised his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "yes. But this is the limit. Next, don''t ask for it any more. " Some time ago, Ryan''s reputation declined because of the shopping mall incident. It is said that Ryan is absolutely not qualified to participate in the bidding. He can help Chi En to get the bidding qualification, but he also has his own bottom line of principle. In addition to helping to get the quota, he will not help in the project any more. After all, this kind of thing, work, he is very open to work and private life, private life must not affect the fairness and justice of work. Li beijue didn''t want to ask him to help again. He believed in the strength of the woman he liked. Chi En had strength. He just fought for an opportunity for her! He thin lips a hook, eagle eye a mi way, "so you also think next time or I win?" Huo Leiting''s eyes flashed with thunder and lightning, "Oh, then try it!" "Shh -" a whistle, once again it was Li beijue''s turn to serve. The game on the field is more and more fierce. You come and I go, and no one will let anyone. Watching on the side of the Nuo Nuo gradually understand that the ball is playing, not to hit people. She gradually did not worry as much as before, and began to shout, "uncle, Dad... Dad..." "Ah..." "The ball, the cat doesn''t catch the ball." "Young lady, would you like to cheer for Sir? You can cheer for sir Huo Yi saw her dancing and guided her. Nono blinked. "Come on, dad?" "Yes. Speak up, young lady, so that the Baron can hear you Nono''s voice was never small, and she thought it was more interesting, so she cheered up and said, "Dad... Dad... Come on!" "Down with the bald head!" Huo Leiting''s temple twitched in the hot competition. Is it better to be bald? His family also has a little nephew to watch the cartoon, and the image of bald head suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the moment when he shook his mind that the ball passed him by. Nono immediately clapped his hands warmly and yelled excitedly. Her voice is milky, big is big, but it does not belong to the kind of particularly noisy big, but let people listen to very lovely big. "Wow, wow, dad is great! Bigo pot... Great In her heart, her brother is the most powerful person. Now she decided to worship another person. She wanted to worship her father. Chi Baobao is just playing games with Lin Anxin in the corner. He is not deaf. Nuo Nuo''s excited voice is so loud. Of course, he can hear it clearly. One of the characters operating in his hand was accidentally beaten to death by the other party. His eyes narrowed and his mouth showed a smile. Oh, the little fool seems to be more and more daring recently. It seems that he has not cleaned up! Nono didn''t know that he had provoked his brother and was still there. He was so excited that he focused all his attention on the game. Chapter 2164 Finally, the game is over. Li beijue won the game by one goal. Or because in the second half, Chi En also joined in the game, made a lot of small mistakes, pulled down his advantage on the field. Chi En didn''t do much exercise. He was still sweating. The night is getting dark. She took the dry towel from the waiter, wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked at Chi Baobao playing in the corner and nono held by Huo Yi in her arms, and suddenly said to the man beside her, "it''s windy by the sea at night. It''s cold. I''ll go up and help them get a dress." "Yes." Li beijue wiped the sweat on his body, looked at her with dark eyes, and said, "take one yourself!" Chi En raised the corner of his mouth, apricot eyes curved, "I know. I''ll be down soon. You play first "Go ahead." In the hotel, he was more assured of her safety. Chi En put down the white towel and went to the hotel¡ª¡ª All the way, she thought about going up later and getting something down. Chi Baobao has been drinking a lot of cold drinks since this afternoon. He can''t be allowed to drink cold drinks any more. In addition to clothes, help Chi Baobao take down his small thermos cup. And nono''s water cup Li beijue was also sweating. It was windy at night, so he took down his bathrobe to avoid catching a cold. She went into the elevator, pressed the key on the floor where the presidential suite was, and brushed the magnetic card of the elevator with her room card. The elevator went up smoothly. Nothing is different. However, when the instruction on the elevator reached the 10th floor, suddenly, the elevator shook violently. The movement was so big that Chi En almost hit the wall. "What''s the matter?" She responded quickly, and the first thing to stand firm was to press the emergency key for elevator failure, and press the 11th floor at the same time. But it''s too late. Her hand had just pressed the elevator key on the 11th floor when the light in the elevator suddenly snapped off. The whole elevator fell into the darkness¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ The music and play on the beach are lively. Si Shen, Huo Leiting and Li beijue are holding a goblet, touching it, listening to music, enjoying the night scene and chatting. Two men of the same height no longer have the same tension as before. Huo Leiting touched a cup with him. He noticed that Chi En was missing. He raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "where''s Mrs. Li?" "Go back to your room and get something." Li beijue took a sip of brandy. It was delicious. At this time. All of a sudden, a person dressed as a waiter rushed over and rushed to Li beijue in spite of the obstruction of other staff on the beach. "Li, Mr. Li." Joe to foam while breathing, while anxious to call him, you can see that she just trotted over. Li beijue didn''t remember what she looked like before, so when he saw a strange woman running in front of him, his first reaction was to frown. But the woman''s next words made him cold. "Your wife, your wife is in danger." "Bang!" The glass banged on the floor. Just now, the man with leisure suddenly sank and twisted up her collar. He almost lifted her up. "What did you say?" Si Shen and Huo Leiting didn''t expect to have an accident at this time and place. They both stood up. Chapter 2165 Si Shen''s reaction was quick. He pulled him to calm him down. "Don''t worry, beijue. Listen to her first. What if it''s just a misunderstanding? " "You can speak quickly." He said to Joe. If she didn''t say it, he was worried that the North Baron would lose control and cut her off first. Li North Jue in the heart rolled up the rough waves, or tried to control himself, let go. Qiao Yimo didn''t dare to delay. Regardless of the uncomfortable feeling of being stuck in the collar, he said what he knew intermittently, "just when I was passing by the hotel hall, I saw Mrs. Li enter the elevator. I didn''t feel anything at all, just because... " She hesitated. I don''t know how to say it. She thought of Mr. Li''s help this afternoon. When she saw Chi En enter the elevator, she hesitated whether she wanted to follow him or not to see if Chi En had anything to help herself. If so, she could just help. In this way, we can repay Mr. Li''s kindness in the afternoon. As a result, she stood in front of the elevator, and I was hesitating "I stand in front of the elevator and want to use it. As a result, I was about to press the elevator key when I heard a shaking sound coming from inside. Then, the floor on the display screen of the elevator suddenly stops for a while, and then continues to show the floor. I don''t know why. At that time, I still felt a little strange, so I pressed the elevator key. I''ve been waiting for ten minutes, and the display screen of that elevator shows that it stops on the second floor. It continues to become the third floor, the fourth floor, and the first floor does not stop. " "So I wonder if Mrs. Li is in any danger." "Because that elevator looks normal, but it doesn''t stop on the first floor. The more it does, the more uneasy I feel." Qiao Yimo said the things he had just met as calmly as possible, and then looked at the people present, "I''m just guessing, so..." Originally, it was none of her business. She shouldn''t have come. But she thought that Mr. Li would help her in the afternoon, and she couldn''t be ungrateful. If Mrs. Li is OK, but she thinks too much, it''s best. If anything happens to Mrs. Li, she will tell Mr. Li in time, which can be regarded as a reward to Mr. Li. Joe said to himself in his heart, but his hands were still clenched tightly because of tension, and he didn''t know that his nails were trapped in the meat. She was afraid. On the one hand, I''m afraid that I really think too much. On the other hand, I don''t want to see Chi En really have an accident. Her heart of seeking self-protection and her heart of hoping for Chi En''s safety are playing games with each other, which makes her mood wavering. Li North Jue listens to her to finish saying, the facial expression has already been difficult to see the pole. His face is very blue. He can''t see all the people around him. He takes out his mobile phone and walks to one side. blamed! Chi En en Chi En en "Dudu..." the current of the mobile phone rustled. His heart seemed to be led by an invisible thread and lifted up. That kind of feeling, just like the heart had a terminal disease, suffering to the extreme. Finally. There was a click on the other end of the cell phone. "Pool..." "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through for the moment. We will inform the subscriber by SMS later." Can''t we get through to chien''en? Li beijue''s neck seems to have been pinched. He really can''t breathe! Chapter 2166 He didn''t believe in evil and fought again. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through at the moment, later..." With a bang, I saw the mobile phone flying out of the angry man''s hand and smashing it on the table. It fell apart! Li beijue''s face was livid. Under the gaze of the people, he was like Shura from hell, gritting his teeth and saying, "check!" "Check it for me at once!" That woman, unexpectedly can under his eyelid son, so helplessly gave an accident! He The rage that seemed to kill surged to my chest. Li beijue had not felt out of control for a long time. Heart is like being thrown in boiling water, repeatedly fried, the kind of suffocating feeling, he can not describe, just want to kill! Sishen saw that his eyes were red. I know that there''s probably an accident. He was very surprised, "beijue, you didn''t get through to en en?" "No, this hotel has been checked before?" Li beijue wants to take chi en on holiday, so he can''t stay in a hotel at will. Before choosing this hotel, someone had checked all kinds of hotel facilities. Including the guests who stayed in during this period, they were all investigated. So are the waiters. Basically, no one can get in. In this case, what happened to en en? "It''s not the time to say that. Let''s go and see the monitoring first." Huo Leiting is more calm than him. He pulled Sishen''s arm and suggested calmly. "Let Anxin and Zhixuan take some of them. Let''s check them first." Si Shen also responded. I''m afraid that in the heart of beijue, the most important thing now is not why there was an accident, but the safety of en''en! Si Shen is very quick. They quickly found the hotel''s monitoring room and called up the surveillance video. No, it''s OK. At first glance, the problem is even bigger - the hotel''s surveillance video doesn''t show Chi En has been on the elevator at all, and that elevator hasn''t been used from the beginning to the end! Not even like what Joe said, she stood in front of the elevator for a while before she heard the sound in the elevator. "This..." Si Shen soon investigated and said to Li beijue with a serious face, "the staff said they didn''t go away, and there was no grace in the video they watched." "Beijue, could it be the waitress who lied that ENN didn''t get on the elevator at all?" "She''s in the elevator!" Li beijue couldn''t explain why. He just felt that the waitress didn''t lie because his heart was beating very fast. This kind of irregular beating would only appear if the woman was really in danger. "There''s something wrong with this monitoring! Check "Yes, sir." Huo Yi was very fast. He operated the computer three or two times, which made him find the loopholes in the details. He was very ugly and said to Li beijue, "sir. There''s something wrong with monitoring! The management system of the hotel has been intruded remotely. This surveillance video is the result of the other party''s virus implantation, covering the real surveillance camera. " He stopped for a moment and announced a worse discovery. "In addition, the elevator was remotely manipulated and tampered with the system. Now we can''t receive any information from the elevator. And He didn''t dare to say. Because the air around is so suffocating. "And what?" Man''s voice is like the voice from hell, out of control bloodthirsty to the extreme! Chapter 2167 "Moreover, it seems that the intrusion system has implanted some instructions into the elevator. The instructions are encrypted. Now we can''t see what has been entered into it." Huo Yi spoke very slowly, as if his neck was stuck, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. He hardly dared to look at the expression of a man not far away, because he could imagine how ugly the expression of Sir Alex would be! If it''s just a simple intrusion system, it doesn''t matter if the elevator stops there. But the other side also planted a virus in the system. What kind of virus is implanted by the other party? What is the encrypted command? Is the young lady in the elevator? If she is Huo Yi quietly looked at the clenched fist, the face of the man, closed his mouth, look anxious. What should we do now? Li beijue''s breathing increased, and every sound was like the panting of a wild animal. When a needle fell down in the quiet room, the echo could be heard, and his breathing became particularly obvious. "Check!" Roy opened his mouth. The man, who had been controlling his temper, suddenly kicked over the chair in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "contact Li''s headquarters immediately and let people decipher the system. Who can decipher this system the fastest? I''ll give him a hundred million yuan! " Huo Yi stands up quickly, bends over a way, "yes, sir." Finish saying, hurried out to arrange to go. The security personnel of the indoor Hotel dare not give out one, they bury their heads one after another to reduce their sense of existence. Si Shen didn''t expect such things to happen to a good honeymoon party. Wasn''t it all good just now? Everyone is still playing happily. How can you be so kind in the twinkling of an eye He was worried and worried. But it''s much better than Li beijue, who is on the verge of losing control. At least he can be calm. He saw his good friend frowning, clenching his fist and gasping. His worry was better than anything else. He came forward and patted the man on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, beijue. Maybe things are not as bad as we think..." The other side is cheating on monitoring, and it is implanted with virus program. Who believes that the other side doesn''t want to do something? So when he said it was not as bad as he thought, he was not so confident. But now, what can he do except comfort Li beijue and wait for the people in Li''s headquarters to decipher the system instructions? Si Shen opened his mouth and continued, "maybe, isn''t en on that elevator? You... " "Even if en en is in the elevator, you should calm down. You know your situation. You can''t lose control of your emotions. If you''re out of control, what about ENN? For the sake of grace, you should also calm down a little bit.... " Li beijue was irritable from beginning to end, and he didn''t know if he had heard what he said. Time goes by. Ten minutes later, there was no news from Li''s headquarters. Si Shen from the initial comfort into a quiet, standing beside him, silent support. Li beijue is more irritable in the security room to move back and forth. He is tall and has long legs. The security room of less than 15 square meters is not enough for him to take a few steps. Almost five or six steps is a circle, five or six steps is a circle. Everyone in the room watched him walk around the room. I watched him become more and more unstable, more and more irritable, and the atmosphere in the air became more and more depressed, more and more calm Chapter 2168 After all, Si Shen had been a private doctor for him for some time. He knew the man''s condition very well and said subconsciously, "beijue..." His voice did not fall, irascible to the extreme man suddenly moved, holding up the chair in front of him, slamming on a row of monitoring computers! While the chairs were smashed, the computers in the security room suffered. The glass screen was smashed out of the hole without the violent impact. With the sound of the computer circuit board, more than a dozen computers are in short supply, and electric sparks are popping up It was so violent that everyone was stunned. Subconsciously bounce away from the splashing glass slag and sawdust¡ª¡ª After the security room was smashed, the whole security room was in a mess, with chairs, computers and everything smashed. The staff of the hotel dare not speak out, and none of them dare to speak out at this time. Si Shen protects Lin Anxin, while Huo Leiting protects Jin Zhixuan from the flying sawdust and glass slag. Rao is so, Lin Anxin their head, body, also inevitably splashed a lot of debris. After a smash, the angry man smashed the last computer with a teacup and suddenly stopped. Handsome like Apollo, his face is burning like a fire, the fire in the pupil seems to burn everything. Li beijue''s chest was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. He unconsciously held his left hand on the table. The palm of his hand was cut by the broken glass. He didn''t notice it. That pair of scarlet eagle eye swept Si Shen and Huo Lei Ting, suddenly way, "I don''t wait!" I can''t wait a minute, a second! The woman is in the elevator. His heart tells him that Chi En is in the elevator! She''s scared now, she needs him! He can''t wait here any longer! Si Shen quickly grabbed his arm and stopped him, "beijue, where are you going?" He must not be impulsive. Li beijue opened his hand, cold jaw firm, fierce and overbearing command Huo Yi, "help me prepare some things." "Yes." "Cut proof gloves, safety Lasso, eye mask, fruit candy..." He said a series of things, how to look at them, these things can''t get together. The equipment in front seems to be something to do, but what are the blindfold and fruit candy in the back? Although Huo Yi didn''t understand what it meant that Li beijue asked him to prepare these things, he still obeyed the order, "yes, sir, I''ll prepare them right away." "Be quick! I want to see these things in ten minutes! " After Li beijue''s fury, he seemed to condense suddenly. His face was expressionless, and people could not understand what he was thinking. But Si Shen''s heart was beating. He always felt that what Li beijue wanted to do was not something he would approve of. He frowned and was about to step forward. The cold man has gone out with long legs. Joe Yimo was not qualified to go in with them. She was standing outside all the time. She heard a loud crackle coming from inside. She didn''t know what was going on. See tall handsome man as hell Shura came towards her¡ª¡ª Joe was so scared that his face turned white and his legs softened that he almost sat on the ground. "Do you remember when the elevator came to a few floors and stopped?" Chapter 2169 "Elevator..." Joe to foam swallowed saliva, forced himself to calm down, trying to recall, said, "seems to be on the 10th floor." "No, it could be the 11th floor." She was not sure. She thought about it again and said, "it''s the 10th floor! At that time, when the elevator number reached the 10th floor, I heard a shaking sound in the elevator patio. On the display screen on the left side of the elevator, it also stopped for more than ten seconds on the instruction on the 10th floor, and then began to move. After that, the elevator button won''t work 10th floor There are 66 floors in this hotel, and 10 floors is definitely not a good number. Qiao Yimo held his breath when he saw the man''s face changing. She vaguely felt as if she was involved in something, but she did not dare to ask, and could only try to tell the truth about what she knew. "So, it should be on the 10th floor." The more she said, the more sure she was. Li beijue narrowed his eyes. He knew that. He said to the hotel manager who came in a hurry after hearing the news, "give me the drawing of the hotel elevator!" The manager of the hotel said with a smile, "Mr. Li, what happened?" Li beijue didn''t want to say a word to him. He just gave him a cold look and said coldly, "three minutes, I''ll give you three minutes. I didn''t see the drawing of the elevator in three minutes. You don''t need the hand you put out first! " The only thing he put out was his left hand. The manager of the hotel was so scared that he could not move his left hand in mid air. Is it wrong for him to stretch out his left hand first But the hotel manager didn''t dare to ask. He wasn''t deaf and understood. He didn''t ask any more nonsense. He didn''t dare to delay for almost a second, so he went to find the elevator drawing. Fortunately, the drawing was put in the security room. The manager couldn''t take care of the mess inside. He quickly found something and gave it to the man outside. Li beijue calmed down and began to look at the drawing. While looking, he asked the manager standing beside him, "do you have the key to the elevator shaft?" "Yes." "Come with me later!" "... yes, Mr. Li." The hotel manager Zhang Er monk can''t figure it out, so he can only ask Joe Yimo in his eyes. It''s not easy for Qiao Yimo to tell him what happened. After all, she doesn''t know whether Mrs. Li is really in danger, so she has to secretly shake her head at the manager. The hotel manager didn''t believe that she didn''t know, but because Li beijue was here, he didn''t dare to ask. I can only hold my breath and plan to settle accounts in the future ten minutes later. Huo Yi came back with the tools that Li beijue wanted. "Are these, sir?" Li beijue checked the tools inside. With a sound of grace, he took his things and got on the elevator. The manager of the hotel followed up in fear. Huoyi and Qiao Yimo also went up the elevator. Si Shen and Huo Leiting are not sure that he is alone, and they follow him. The elevator goes directly to the top floor of the hotel. As soon as the elevator opens. Li beijue took the lead to go out. He didn''t care about the group of people behind him. He opened the emergency repair box and buckled the lock of the nylon rope bought by Huo Yi. Then connect the steel rope at the end of the nylon rope to the spare first-aid rope sleeve in the box. He put on a high-power searchlight on his head, took out a bandage, wrapped it around his palm twice, tied it around his wrist and tied it in a knot Chapter 2170 Seeing his orderly action, Si Shen became more and more worried. He couldn''t help asking, "beijue, what are you doing now? Don''t tell me, you''re going to go down the elevator patio to find en en..." At first, he didn''t know what these tools were used for. Now when he saw the cold man''s operation, a shocking idea came to his mind. The man who tied the bandage to his left hand didn''t pay any attention to him at all. The hormone bursting man bit the bandage that was inconvenient to knot with his teeth, and also tied the bandage with his left hand. After all this, he quietly took out the cut gloves from the bag and put them on. He glanced at the worried Si Shen and said in a deep voice, "I said, I can''t wait!" Si Shen heard that he really planned to go down to save Chi En by himself, and his eggs hurt. Busy stop in front of him, look serious stop him, "are you kidding?! EN en is on the 10th floor. If you go down from the patio, do you know how many meters it takes to slide down to the 10th floor! What''s more, you just do basic protection and slide down. What should you do in case of an accident? Have you considered the consequences? " Li beijue''s chest seemed to be pressed with magma, and there was a trend of volcanic eruption at any time. He suddenly stares at Si Shen''s eyes, as if trying to suppress his emotions, gritting his teeth to squeeze out from his teeth, "then have you considered how afraid she is to be trapped in the elevator alone?" It goes without saying who she is. In addition to Chi En en, who else can make a man who has always been superior, noble and overbearing so out of control? Si Chen was speechless and said, "even so, you can''t take risks. It''s too dangerous for you to go on like this. You wait a second, wait for the lees headquarters to decode the virus program for getting off the elevator. As long as the elevator is back in operation, it will be OK. There''s no need for you to take risks like this. " "Yes, sir, you have a point. Sir, please wait a little longer. The young lady will be fine. The people in Li''s headquarters are already decoding the virus program. They will be able to decode each other''s program soon. " Huo Yi was surprised when he heard that Li beijue wanted to jump down to save Chi En. He was not worried about Chi En, he was just more worried about Li beijue. "If the young lady knew you were so adventurous, she would not agree with you." "Then make her angry! Let her curse me Li beijue is not moved. His burning eagle eyes are full of stubbornness, which indicates that he will not change his mind easily. He can''t wait any longer. Damn it, he can''t wait! He didn''t know how long it would take that group of waste to decode each other''s virus program. Whether it was the next second or tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, he couldn''t decode it! He can''t afford to gamble! He can''t afford to gamble on everything related to Chi En''s life safety! Now they don''t know what the instructions are implanted by each other. Every second in the past is a moment of life and death for that woman. He''s been waiting for 20 minutes. It''s the limit! Even if the next second after he jumped, the people of Li''s headquarters cracked the virus program of the elevator, and let him jump in vain. It doesn''t matter that the damned woman said he was impulsive! He wants to hear her voice! Now? right off! To hear her voice! He can''t hold on for a minute. If he can''t hear her voice, he will go crazy! Si Shen opened his mouth and didn''t know how to persuade him. Impatient turn head, pull a helper to help, "thunder, you help to persuade next north Baron!" Chapter 2171 Huo Leiting is more calm than everyone present. Instead of helping to persuade Li beijue, he looks at Si Shen and suddenly asks a question, "if the person trapped below is Miss Lin, will you wait for the company''s people to decipher the elevator system?" "..." Si Shen seemed to have been punctured, and he was quiet all of a sudden. Because the answer is yes. He won''t. Huo Leiting''s cold and hard face was as resolute as a soldier. He said faintly, "if the person trapped below is Zhixuan, I will make the same choice as beijue, so I don''t want to persuade him." Beijue is not the same as them. They just like a person, can''t do peace of mind and so on. Beijue is not only fond of Miss Chi, but also paranoid. The person he loves is trapped in the dark elevator. His life and death are uncertain. How can he wait! So he didn''t advise. How can he persuade others to do what he can''t do? It''s standing and talking without lumbago. Huo Yi also heard the other side of them, sipped the corners of his mouth and drew back his hand. As if he had made a choice, he suddenly bent over the overbearing man and said, "Sir, I have nothing to say. Just please be careful and pay more attention to safety. Don''t forget, young master and young lady still need you. So does the Lord. He needs you, too Li beijue looked back at Huo Leiting deeply, turned around and jumped into the elevator patio without looking back. He took the hotel manager''s key to open the patio. He tied the nylon rope to himself, carried the bag that Huoyi had prepared, grabbed the rope of the elevator and jumped down¡ª¡ª The wind is blowing in my ear. The impact of falling was beyond his expectation. He grasped the elevator cable with both hands, and the anti cutting gloves rubbed the cable to give off flashing light. The sound of cheering goes on and on¡ª¡ª This is not the most uncomfortable. The most uncomfortable thing is that the steel cable of the elevator is smooth and vertical. He certainly can''t control the sliding speed just by relying on his gloves. Once he can''t control the sliding force, the physical impact of falling from the 66th floor can break the steel cable of the elevator when he falls on the top floor of the elevator. Li beijue clenched the elevator cable and tried to control the falling speed. While gritting his teeth, he held back the tingling sensation from the tremor of his palm, looking for ways to slow down. Finally, before touching the top of the elevator, he relied on the strength of his body and hit the patio wall to slow down the impact. Then he fell down again and landed on the top of the elevator accurately. Around is that he has tried to slow down the impact, he fell that impact, still hit the elevator shaking fiercely, issued a huge bang. Li beijue''s knee was knocked on the top of the elevator because of the collision just now. The previous collision made his body numb again. He forced himself to endure the pain, knelt on the top of the elevator and gasped. When the pain of bone erosion passed, he immediately hit the steel plate on the top of the elevator with his hand and growled eagerly, "Chi En en, talk!" "Are you in there?" "Speak "Damn it! Say a word to listen! Anything? At least let me make sure you''re safe now! Do you hear me "Chi En en!" His voice is not small. In addition, the elevator patio is a square enclosed on all sides. Even if Chi En is trapped in the elevator, his voice should be heard as long as he is conscious. Chapter 2172 However, he did not wait for a response. "Chi En en!" Li beijue pounded the elevator roof fiercely, and his uneasiness expanded infinitely. His leg was scratched just now because of the impact, and his pants were infected with blood, which was red to the naked eye. But he just like don''t know the pain, knocking the elevator roof loudly, roaring, "Chi En en, talk! shi-t£¡ Don''t scare me If she doesn''t talk, he''s going crazy! I''m going crazy worrying! I''m going crazy with fear! Li beijue''s eyes were scarlet, just like Lucifer from hell. He was handsome and bloodthirsty. Before he went crazy, there was a little response from the elevator. The people inside made a slight crashing sound, as if they were responding to him. Then a weak voice came out, "Li beijue, I have a stomachache..." It''s very quiet. But he heard it. Raised in the throat, almost crushed heart, finally stick up. She''s here! As he thought, the woman was trapped in it! It can also speak, indicating that there is no life danger for the time being. He made sure of this. He was more calm. He quickly untied his bag, took out all kinds of small tools and said, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out right away! " "... well." The sound in the elevator sounds like it''s OK. Li beijue nimbly opened the overhead light, took off his gloves, and began to concentrate on unscrewing the screws of the top layer of the electricity. He moved very fast, with sweat on his forehead. He didn''t forget to talk to the people inside. "Are you a fool? If there''s something wrong with the elevator, you still have to go in! " The people in the dark elevator huddled in the corner. Hearing this, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and wanted to refute him. She didn''t know there was something wrong with the elevator. But she didn''t have the strength to talk. She is suffering from every breath of air now. The lung is like being pricked with a needle dipped in salt water. There is no strength in the whole body. What''s more, her stomach began to ache. She could only curl up in the corner, adjust her breathing, and breathe as little as possible in the elevator Even just now, if Li beijue had not suddenly called her out loud, she would have "slept" in the elevator. "You remember that snail. When you go back, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you are as stupid as a snail all day long When is the snail stupid? Chi En knew that he meant to say something to stimulate her, to keep her awake, but she really had no strength to respond to him. Li beijue quickened his pace. On the one hand, he needed to concentrate on the work at hand. On the other hand, he was afraid that the people below could not hold on. She didn''t say a word. I couldn''t help it. I called her again, "Chi En en." "Well." Chi En can only answer such a simple nasal voice now. Li beijue was relieved to hear her reply. He quickly took the screws off the top floor of the elevator one by one. One side from time to time called the name of the people below, to make sure that she is still awake. Finally, the last screw was removed. He stood on the edge and pulled the steel plate off the top of the elevator¡ª¡ª He was able to open the top of the elevator so quickly because the top of the elevator was not welded. After reading the drawings, the structure of the elevator and determining the type of the elevator, he jumped down without hesitation. If the top of the elevator is welded, even if he jumps down, it doesn''t help. It will only increase the load of the elevator and make the people inside more dangerous! Chapter 2173 The elevator suddenly has the bright light shuttle to come in, Chi En courtyard by the dazzling bright light eye shrunk. A burst of colic in her stomach, and the sudden light made her curl even more. She knew that the person who came down was Li beijue. She didn''t know why. Her heart was still throbbing violently. That palpitation, like fear. Just listen to the sound of the elevator and shake it. Then she was picked up. "Damn it! Why do you look so ugly? Didn''t I ask you to talk to me? Chi En en, you must have been stupid in your last life Chi En was feeble, "... What about you?" He''s stupid! Li beijue looked at her pale and almost transparent face, and pressed her thin lips tightly. She gritted her teeth fiercely and squeezed out, "I died for you!" He must have been with her in his last life! Otherwise I would not like her so much in my life! If she is stupid to death, he will not live, so he died of martyrdom! Chi Enen wanted to make complaints about him nonsense, but he felt uncomfortable and had no strength at all. She moved her mouth. As soon as she was about to speak, she coughed. Li beijue wanted to strangle her. He helped her along her back with light hands and clumsily, but he didn''t want to dislike her. "When it''s your turn to talk, you don''t speak. You''re more noisy than anyone else! Chi En en, how about your EQ! Was it eaten by Lin Anxin''s gold master? " "... you are..." "Shut up and stop talking!" The bully interrupts her and helps her to get angry. Tight jaw, finally relaxed a little. The fact that this woman is still awake means that it''s not a big deal. His heart, which has been hanging on the cliff, has finally come down. Chi En en also has no strength to speak, her whole body is cold, without trace of tremble for a while, both hands clenched his collar clothes, trying to suppress their own suffering. Li beijue looked at her for a moment. How could he miss her little action. Seeing her look of pain, she did not delay any longer, and took out the prepared things from her pocket neatly. Coldly ordered, "Chi En en, close your eyes!" "Well?" She did not respond, a thing set in her head, eyes were covered, before the light stabbed to tears eyes feel much better. "Open your mouth." "..." what are you doing with your mouth open? She was half a beat slow. "Slow to death!" Suddenly, something soft came down on her lips and rubbed her lips. Then she pried open her lips and teeth. Her hot and humid tongue came in and stirred the candy in her mouth to conquer the city¡ª¡ª "Well..." all the feelings are plundered in this moment. She was fed a round thing in her mouth. At the beginning, she didn''t know what it was. Until the sweet smell spread between her lips and teeth, she knew that Li beijue had put a piece of sugar in her mouth. Her eyes were covered by blindfold, and she couldn''t see the person in front of her. On the contrary, her senses were magnified infinitely. The sweetness in her mouth and the grinding kiss between her lips and teeth almost drained all the air from her chest. When she was almost unable to breathe, the man holding her hot kiss finally let go. Put her against the elevator wall and bit her on the lip. "Hiss --" Chi En didn''t expect that he really bit it, and took a cold breath in pain. After the wanton kiss, his big hand has touched her stomach across the clothes, "Damn, does the stomach still hurt?" Chapter 2174 She had been trapped in the elevator for more than an hour, and she had been cold for a long time. The temperature in the palm of his hand was so high that it could reach her through his clothes. Before a cold stomach suddenly was warm touch, as if better, and seems to be more uncomfortable. Chi En did not affectedly tell the truth, "or pain." She couldn''t see Li beijue''s eyes at the moment, as if to kill people. In her scarlet eyes, she could not bear the fierce anger. She gently rubbed her hand for a while, and then asked calmly, "besides her stomach, is there anything wrong?" "Headache, and... No strength." She didn''t know why. Her head hurt so much. As she was trapped in the elevator for more time, her nerves were like the pain of being involved. Once she fainted in pain. Li beijue''s thin lips formed a straight line. The light on his head was very bright, which could clearly illuminate the elevator wall. I don''t know why the smooth elevator wall seems to be covered with a layer of mist. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore it. He stretched out his finger, wiped the things above, put it under his nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell from his finger. It''s the same smell he smelled when he just opened the top cover of the elevator! He is handsome and blue in his arms. Even his lips are pale. He still wants to pretend that he has nothing to do to cheat the little woman who is at ease with him. There is a chance to kill her! He made a quick decision, "Chi En en, hold on, I''ll take you up!" Just then, his walkie talkie rang. Hoy''s voice came out¡ª¡ª "Sir, can you hear me? Sir? If you hear me, please answer ¡°shi-t£¡ What a noise Damn it. What about scaring this woman? Huo Yi stopped for a moment, still anxious to report, "Sir, that virus program has been cracked. In three minutes, the elevator cable will break. You need to come up with the young lady quickly, or it will be too late!" "There are two minutes and thirty seconds left." He would like to say that if not, sir, please come up first. But he couldn''t say it. First of all, he likes young lady very much. For the sake of young master and young lady, he can''t say that. Secondly, he knew very well that it would be more painful for him to let the young lady fall in front of him than to kill him. So he didn''t say that nonsense as a housekeeper. Chi En also heard what he said. She suddenly grasped the man''s collar and opened her mouth in a panic, "Li beijue, you..." She wants him to go up first. But the person holding her seemed to see what she was going to say and said, "shut up!" "Chi En, from now on, shut up and don''t talk. And believe me! I''ll be fine with you! You''ll be fine, and neither will I! " He''s very fast. While talking to Chi En to divert her attention, he takes off his own rope and puts it on Chi En''s body. "I know what''s going on in your head. I can tell you clearly that you think too much! I won''t give you a second marriage! Don''t even think about it! So I''m not as great as you think. I don''t give you the only chance to live. If you want to walk and die together, don''t worry, I will drag you to die together. " This kind of time, ordinary people are not very touching about it. As soon as his voice fell, the elevator shook violently. Chi En was blindfolded, and he could hear the sound of the cable breaking¡ª¡ª Chapter 2175 "Li beijue..." the elevator shakes very badly. When she stands unsteadily, she subconsciously reaches out her hand to catch the person in front of her. In the darkness, she could feel that she was pulled into a hot and warm embrace, which seemed like an impermeable wall, giving her a strong sense of security. "I''m here." Ping bang! As if the elevator could not bear the heavy load, it made the sound of steel cable breaking again. This time, the shaking of the elevator became more severe. With a violent shaking, Chien almost stood unsteadily. Huo Yi''s anxious voice came from the intercom. "Sir, time is coming. Why haven''t you come up yet? " "Beijue, what are you doing! Come on up with en en! If you don''t come up again, it''s too late! " Si Shen seems to have robbed the walkie talkie, shouting anxiously. Li beijue calmly helped Chi En to set up the rope, tighten the rope and tie the knot. Then he closed his thin lips, and his cold eyes narrowed like stars. He said, "the joint of nylon rope can''t bear the weight of two people." He said it as if the weather was calm today. The man on the other end of the walkie talkie was quiet for two seconds. He finally reflected the meaning of his words. He wanted to jump down and roar, "how can it happen? What can we do? Don''t tell me you''re going to leave yourself down there! " "Beijue, you are crazy! I said at the beginning that I would not let you take risks. You just didn''t listen! What now? " Si Shen paced back and forth, but he couldn''t come up with a solution. He fidgeted and scratched his hair. For the first time, he lost your calm. "Hold on, I''ll let them prepare another rope to drop!" This is the best way! Roy was just about to stop him. The man in the walkie talkie has stopped him, "... It''s too late." Si Shen kicked on the wall and said, "what should I do now? What else can I do for you? " "Shut up quietly." Simple enough, rough enough! "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!" What else does Si Shen want to say. The signal connection has been cut off at the other end of the walkie talkie. He took the walkie talkie and said, "Hey, hey!" Several times, no one answered him. He raised his hand and almost didn''t smash the walkie talkie with the red light on the ground. Before smashing it, he remembered that it was the only communication tool that could contact Li beijue below. He gritted his teeth and put down his hand again. He clenched the walkie talkie in his hand, frowning anxiously and walking back and forth Pacing can''t relieve his anxiety now. He walked twice and stopped in front of Huo Leiting. "Leiting, you..." Huo Leiting seemed to see what he was going to say. As soon as he opened his mouth, he interrupted him, "I can''t help it." Si Chen angrily kicked the wall in front of him and suppressed his anger. "There''s no way. We can''t stand here and watch Bei Jue and en en have an accident!" "What do you want?" "I..." "Prepare a new rope? As the North Baron said, it''s too late. " Huo Leiting pause, added a sentence, "even if it''s time, the North Baron will not use! Don''t you see that the seeker over there only has the power to pull up one person? " If you prepare one more rope, it will be safe. Beijue will tell Huoyi to prepare two ropes at the beginning. He didn''t make a mistake. I know from the beginning that this is a choice! Chapter 2176 Only one of the two can come up with the safety rope. The remaining one is destined to meet danger! Si Chen was asked speechless, and his chest seemed to be choked with air. He could not spit out the heavy pressure on his chest. Roy is heavier than he is. As a housekeeper, he didn''t protect the people he wanted to protect. He also supported the baron to take risks. Once any one of the Baron and his wife had an accident, he would die and be responsible! The atmosphere on the roof was heavy. Everyone''s face muscles are tense. Even Joe clenched his fist nervously, praying for a miracle in his heart¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ It''s not as urgent as they think, compared with the heavy heart of everyone below. After Li beijue turned off his walkie talkie, he left it in the corner of the elevator. He turned around and pressed the little woman''s shoulder, lowered his head, and told the woman who was about to bite and bleed her lower lip, "Chi En en, don''t be afraid when you are pulled up. They are all outside and will be OK. Remember what I just said, believe me "What about you? What do you do?" She didn''t believe him, she couldn''t believe him! "Li beijue, you just said you would pull me to die together. What are you doing now?" Cheyne''s lower lip is bleeding. There is still a sweet smell of fructose between her lips and teeth. Now the sweetness and surprise of the candy are gradually covered by a thick smell of blood She was cruel to pull the rope on her body, "I won''t go up! If you don''t go up, I won''t go up! " "Chi En en!" Chi En didn''t listen to him at all and tried to pull the rope on her body. Unfortunately, she didn''t have much strength. After pulling for a long time, she couldn''t pull the nylon rope which was tied by Li beijue. She couldn''t open the rope, and was afraid that he would really do something stupid. She could only stimulate him with what he cared about most. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t give me the chance to get married again?" "Li beijue, if you give me a chance, I will marry you! I want to find a new father for nono to grow up healthily. She seems to like sizeri very much. If you do something stupid, I will marry sizeri with Nono and chibaobao! " If you do something stupid, I will take Nono and chibabe to marry sizeri! The proud and handsome man''s eyes were scarlet, and the storm was coming. He clenched his fist, almost didn''t want to strangle the powerful woman who wanted to remarry in front of him! Of course he knows what this woman is saying now. Even though she knew that she was afraid that he would sacrifice his life to save her, the words that she wanted to marry sizeri came out of her mouth, and still successfully angered him. "What did you say?" Bite every word! Cheyne had recognized the threat in his voice. I said, "if you do something stupid, I''ll take their nuono and marry sizer..." The next second, her chin was pinched, lifted up, mint flavor of soft thin lips pressed down, as if to attack the city. This kiss is totally different from the sweet one with candy. This time, he seemed to punish her for saying the wrong thing. He was cruel and allowed to suck everything in her lips and teeth, disturbing her breathing and reason. Chi En''s tongue is numb and wants to leave. But the strong man didn''t give her any chance at all. He put a hand on the back of her head and deepened the kiss¡ª¡ª Chapter 2177 The kiss is over. Chi En''s bloody taste between his lips and teeth is much lighter, and more is his exclusive mint flavor. Overbearing and possessive! She was wearing an eye mask on her eyes. She couldn''t see the man''s expression at the moment, but she could hear his hoarse voice in her ear, "don''t even think about it!" "I''ll be fine! You''ll be fine, too! Chi En, remember. Ap Jie Lop! Take a deep breath, and I''ll be by your side! " Boom! Three of the four strong traction cables of the elevator have been broken, and the last one is also tottering, almost unable to bear the weight of the elevator and two people. It''s even more shaking in the elevator. Without the traction of three corners, the elevator tilts down. Chi En stood unsteadily and couldn''t help sliding down the slope¡ª¡ª I just heard a dull hum. She heard the body crashing against the steel plate. She was safeguarded in a firm embrace. "Li beijue..." she just wanted to ask him if he was OK. He felt the hand around her waist fiercely tight, "Chi En, get ready. Close your eyes and take a deep breath. At my command, I''ll count 123. Breathe in and relax. " ¡°1¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± ¡°3¡£¡± "Breathe in, close your eyes!" Chi En en could feel her body being pulled up by the rope, and she could also feel li beijue holding her in the rising section. But it was only a few seconds. After a few seconds, the person holding her suddenly let go¡ª¡ª Li beijue! Her heart speeded up and soared to the extreme in an instant. The feeling of palpitation left her mind blank. Panic, fear, worry... All kinds of emotions surged up. She reached out and couldn''t even speak. Just feel the nerve on the head was pulled, pain of she is going crazy. In addition, the stomach also followed the sharp pain up, she can feel something flowing out from under her. She suddenly opened her eyes, but there was darkness all around. She couldn''t see or hear anything Her body is rising, but her heart feels like falling into the ice. "Ah." My voice is broken. She clearly wanted to call Li beijue''s name, but her voice was only ah, the broken tone, and she could not say anything else. Chi En looks pale and waves his hand. Desperately want to catch what, but in addition to the wind, she can''t catch anything. Extreme stimulation, coupled with a long time of closure, her eyes a dark, what do not know¡ª¡ª On the other side. The handsome man didn''t release his hand and fall down as she imagined. But breathtaking, through the power of her traction rope, she reached the broken steel cable of the elevator. He took off his gloves when he was wearing the safety harness for Chi En. This time, he grasped the cable with his own hand. Some of the steel wire that the steel rope had been warped into his flesh, and his palms were bleeding. He didn''t seem to notice it, and his eyes had been paying close attention to the little woman next to him. When she released her hand, she suddenly stretched out her hand and tried to catch him. Then she turned pale and waved her hands like she was scared. She wanted to catch something and suddenly dropped her hands "Chi En en!" He was anxious to collapse, but the rising speed was so fast that his voice calling her was completely drowned in the wind¡ª¡ª Chapter 2178 They''ve been waiting. After hearing the sound of the rope pulling, he immediately gathered in the past and said, "here we are!" Huo Yi took the lead to pull up Chi En, while Li beijue made a jump at the critical moment and grabbed the rock wall of the elevator patio with his hand. Huo Leiting and Si Shen are quick eyed and quick handed. At the same time, they grab his hand and pull him up. His hands are full of blood. I haven''t had time to ask him how he got up. See just come up, walk still stumbling man to run to rush to the pool of en en side. He pushed Huoyi away and picked him up. "Chi En en!" "Chi En, speak up!" He took off the blindfold of the man in his arms, but the pale little woman closed her eyes as if she had fainted. Just then. Standing on one side, Joe Yimo suddenly found something, covered his mouth, pointed to Chi En''s jeans, and suddenly said, "blood!" "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li has shed a lot of blood!" That place is bleeding. Isn''t it what she thinks? She turned pale with fright. Li beijue looked down in the direction she pointed to. Sure enough, he saw the blood. It''s self-evident what it means to suddenly shed so much blood He''s an adult, very clear. It was because he was too clear that his eyes were suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! Desperate to hold people up, crazy like to rush out. She can''t do anything. She can''t do anything! Absolutely nothing! "Sir Huo Yi also saw the situation of Chi En en and ran behind. The young lady has shed so much blood. Should it be God, God bless, don''t be what he thought, otherwise how can the young lady''s body withstand such a blow. Both sides of the wind blowing from the ear, Li beijue do not know anything, only know numb to run forward. Madly, he rushed out of the hotel with the man in his arms, stopped a car at random, dragged the owner out of the car, sat on it, and put the man in his arms in the co driver''s seat. Like the wind, stepping on the accelerator, galloping to the direction of the hospital¡ª¡ª He''s driving too fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. The owner of the car who was robbed had never seen the robber so arrogant in broad daylight. After running all the way, he didn''t even catch up with the tail of the car and yelled. "Crazy! I''ve met a ghost! In broad daylight, if you drive a car well, you can encounter robbery! " "Still holding a woman to rob, should it be killing someone and throwing a corpse in a hurry! Bad luck While swearing, he took out his cell phone to call the police. Huo Yi stopped him and explained to him. He calmed him down for a while. Call the hospital again in a hurry, contact and arrange the doctor. After they followed, he handed the car owner over to him for help. He drove to the hospital first * In the hospital. Li beijue sped all the way to the door. Then open the door, pick up the little woman on the copilot and rush inside. Fortunately, the hospital received a phone call from Huo Yi, arranged medical staff in advance, and hit him head-on. I pushed people into the emergency room with a cart. Because the situation of Chi En was very obvious. After a simple examination, the medical staff did not dare to delay and directly sent the person to the operating room Chapter 2179 Huo Yi, who arrived later, saw such a scene. The anxious man kept walking around outside the operating room. He had a pretty face, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his whole body exuded the air of not being near "How''s Eun doing?" Lin Anxin was worried about Chi en''en. He didn''t care about the strong pressure from the man. As soon as he got to the place, he trotted to ask him. "..." Li beijue just looked at her coldly, his thin lips pressed tightly, ignored her, and continued to pace his own pace! Lin Anxin was too worried about Chi En en. After waiting for the answer for a long time, he couldn''t help standing in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter with en en, you say!" "Peace of mind." Si Shen pulled her, pulled her aside, comforted her and said, "en En will be OK. Now beijue doesn''t know the specific situation. Just wait for the people in the operating room to come out." The red light is still on in the operating room, so beijue is not sure about en''en. Otherwise, beijue would not be impatient and would walk around here all the time. This woman is stupid, too. Can''t she see beijue''s face now? She had the courage to ask. Why don''t you see her have so much courage? Isn''t she usually afraid of beijue? Si Shen''s chest suddenly smelled sour. In order to be kind, she ran to ask beijue, regardless of her fear, how did she get to him? Her first reaction was to dump him because of the obstacles they met? Lin Anxin didn''t know what he was thinking, and she was not in the mood to know the current situation. At least she listened to the dissuasion of Si Shen, looked up at the traffic lights above the operating room, gritted her teeth and calmed down. But her silence is just not talking, not really standing in the same place. Like Li beijue, she clenched her hands and paced back and forth anxiously. Time went by. Every past minute, everyone in the room can see someone''s face is ugly. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The man who paced back and forth suddenly stopped. His brow was frowning. It seemed that there was a storm in his eyes. It was full of the pressure of rain and wind! blamed! Why hasn''t anyone come out yet! What''s going on inside! What happened to that woman! Why didn''t anyone come out and tell him! He can''t wait any longer. Heart is like a terminal disease, every second spent on him is like torture, like his heart on the fire, too bad. He can''t stand it! "Sir." At this time, there was a voice in my ear. It''s Roy back. He held a simple medicine box in his hand and said respectfully, "Sir, let me help you with the wound on your hand." Li beijue lowered his head and saw that his hands and palms were almost scarlet. The blood from the injured area had already solidified on his hands. The dazzling color on his hands was like painting Mingming should be very painful, but his numbness didn''t feel at all It''s not painful, just like that pair of shocking hands, not his. "Sir?" Li beijue drew back his sight and clenched his fist. In Huo Yi''s stunned eyes, he hit the wall with a fist¡ª¡ª ¡°shi-t£¡¡± He should have gone down earlier, not to watch the so-called surveillance video. When the waiter said she might be in danger, he immediately jumped down to save her! Chapter 2180 If he could get down earlier, maybe Chi En would not go to the hospital. After all, I blame him for being too slow. Self reproach, guilt, all kinds of emotion pressure up, almost pressure he can''t breathe. Chest is like a big stone, heavy every breath can knock him down. Chi En en Chi En en Chi En en She can''t do anything! If she had something, he would go mad before her! "Sir Huo Yi watched him hit the wall with a heavy fist. On the snow-white wall of the hospital, a bright red bloodstain slowly flowed out of his fist Huo Yi can''t care so much any more and reaches for him. His hand is not close yet. I heard the man''s hoarse low voice, "don''t touch me!" "... yes, sir." Huo Yi was startled and slowly withdrew his hand. The painful man slowly closed his eyes, as if trying to control himself. Si Chen couldn''t stand any longer. He hesitated and said, "beijue, do you want me to bring you a tranquilizer?" He didn''t know what happened to en en, but he could see that the situation of beijue was not very good. He needs a tranquilizer to calm him down a little bit. The man against the wall closed his eyes as if he had not heard his advice. Si Shen was so anxious that he had no other way. Beijue doesn''t agree. He can''t take it by himself. Beijue won''t cooperate. It''s useless even if he takes it! But beijue''s condition is really not very good Huo Lei Ting was also worried, but he pressed his shoulder, shook his head towards him, and said in a low voice, "stop talking, let him be quiet." It''s nothing to say now. We have to wait for Miss chi to come out. Si Shen also understood this and nodded his head invisibly. Mingming''s honeymoon party suddenly became like this. No one could change it for a while. Fortunately, Chi Baobao and Nuo don''t know that Chi En has an accident. Jin Zhixuan takes care of them. If Chi Baobao also knows, the atmosphere will be heavier. Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick. Every one of them seemed to strike at the hearts of all the people. I don''t know how long it took. It''s like a long time. It''s like a century. The door of the operating room finally opened¡ª¡ª The first to come out was the attending doctor in the operating suit with blood on his hands. With the help of the nurse, she took off the blood gloves and threw them into the garbage can. Suddenly, seeing so many people present, he was stunned and said, "who is the family member of the patient?" "I don''t know. Say Li North Jue Huo Ran walked past, narrow waist long leg, air field is strong! After several decades of life, the female doctor saw such a beautiful man for the first time. She stopped for a moment, moved away from her eyes and said, "the patient inhaled a large amount of toxic gas sarin, which is a neurotoxin and can cause dizziness, anxiety, mental damage, muscle spasm, dyspnea and other symptoms. She inhaled a lot of this poison gas. Even though she consciously avoided too much poison, she still inhaled a lot. I helped her to do gastric lavage and lung lavage. In a short time, she may have to eat some light liquid food... " This means that there is no life in danger. Li beijue put down his tense muscles and nerves a little. "The blood..." Chapter 2181 "Oh, the blood? It''s just that the patient''s menstruation is irregular. Don''t worry... "The woman doctor said calmly. Li beijue was about to stop, and his brain turned for a moment. He understood the meaning of irregular menstruation. He screwed up his eyebrows, clenched his fist, and said, "you mean, she just came to my aunt?" No kids? The female doctor was shocked to think that she had an abortion at first. Now she heard him say the same, and she couldn''t help laughing, "well, it''s just menstruation. The patient''s menstrual period is not accurate in recent months. In addition to the situation of uterine cold, maybe this time he came ahead of time She said, explaining, "it''s really easy to think of abortion in that situation. I thought it was massive bleeding. Later, we did a blood test for her. It''s really just a normal physiological phenomenon. " Li beijue''s heart fell into his chest. Compared with Chi En''s pregnancy, he hoped that this woman would be safe! Fortunately, it''s not a child. "How much longer will she wake up?" Since it''s not a child, Chi En should wake up soon. However. Speaking of this, the woman doctor''s expression became more serious, pushed the golden glasses and said, "I just want to tell you this. Under normal circumstances, patients should wake up soon. But as I said before, what she inhaled was neurotic harmful gas. Even if she consciously inhaled less, in fact, she stayed in the harmful gas for too long. Long term inhalation of nerve harmful gas, will certainly cause a certain degree of impact on the body. If it''s in other places, we''re OK to check, but we all know about human nerves, and we can''t do it. We can''t judge the situation until she wakes up. As for when she wakes up... It''s not certain. " "If a person''s body is OK, it depends on the patient''s subconsciousness to wake up. Some patients may have no problems, such as vegetative. They are very healthy, but they just can''t wake up... " Li beijue just put into the chest of the heart suddenly pulled up, eagle eyes suddenly a MI, handsome face iron green, "you mean, Chi En En will become a vegetable?" Lin Anxin is also holding his hands tightly. "No The female doctor said very conservatively, "I mean we don''t rule out this possibility, so I hope you can prepare for the worst." "I won''t do it!" The proud man didn''t want to go back. Then, coldly said, "if she really can''t wake up, you''d better prepare for the worst!" He wants her to be OK! He doesn''t believe in vegetarians! The female doctor was oppressed by his overbearing words, but she didn''t breathe. She looked at Li beijue like a ghost and muttered. She didn''t say a word. She has been a doctor for decades. It''s the hidden rule of her profession to tell her family the greatest degree of danger first. The most important thing for other family members is to let them do their best and rescue more. It''s the first time she''s ever met a family member who''s threatened by this kind of direct red fruit! Just don''t know why, she always feel that this man is not just intimidating her! It''s the truth! If the patient she''s dealing with doesn''t wake up today, maybe she''ll really have bad luck. She was so flustered that she could hardly open her mouth and said, "I just said it''s possible..." Li beijue didn''t believe a word, a look swept her, domineering side leakage, "I don''t care! Yes, you have to make it impossible Chapter 2182 Yes, you have to make it impossible! The pressure on the woman doctor''s shoulder suddenly increased. In the operating room, the medical staff pushed the people out of the bed. Li beijue ignored the relaxed female doctor and followed him all the way. Chi En''s hospital is the largest VIP ward. There are not only sofas, televisions, but also refrigerators and other equipment in the ward. However, the people lying on the hospital bed were pale and their eyes were closed. No one present had the energy to see what was in the VIP ward. The ECG at the head of the bed is ticking. There was no more sound in the ward except the sound of the machine. Lin Anxin sat beside the bed, silently holding the hands of the people on the bed, whispering, "en en, you need to wake up quickly, don''t scare me..." Li beijue stood silently at the bedside for a while, and suddenly went out with his mobile phone, looking fierce. He went to the corner of the corridor and dialed a mobile phone number. Less than ten seconds, the other end picked up, "hello..." The voice is Li Qiyun! Li beijue went straight in, his voice was as cold as the cold air in Siberia, without temperature. "Did you do it this time?" Li Qiyun obviously Leng for a while, "what did I do?" "You''re still playing dumb!" He has put up with her many times! She doesn''t think her surname is Li, he will endure her all the time! Chi En is his bottom line! Even if she stepped on it once, after all, it would not endanger Chi En''s life last time. He let her go once for the sake of his second uncle. But this time, the woman almost died! Even if not dead, now also lying on the bed, pale as no blood baby! In front of Li beijue''s eyes, Chi En was lying on the hospital bed. His heart seemed to have been cut in two! He clenched his fist, repressed his anger and said, "Li Qiyun, do you think I dare not kill you?" After a long silence on the other end of the mobile phone, a woman''s calm voice came out, "I know you dare. For her, what do you dare? You''re going crazy about her. " "But this time, it really has nothing to do with me. You can believe it or not. I received a phone call from the other party before. They asked me to talk about cooperation, but I refused. Then they said, "I want to find Chi En''s trouble and prove it to me." "Why don''t you say it?" "Oh." Li Qiyun sneered and said, "why should I say that? I don''t like her. I can''t wait for her accident. And even if I told you, would you believe me? I''m afraid you''ll think it''s me behind the scenes again? As for the other reason, it''s very simple. In terms of Chi En''s identity and habsden''s wealth, do you think there is no danger around her? She may not be in danger anytime and anywhere, and every day people want to make her ideas. There''s no need for me to say anything like that when someone thinks of her! " At that time, she hesitated to tell Li beijue about the phone call, but she put down her cell phone after thinking about it. She did not say, one is that Li beijue will not believe her. Second, there are many people in Chi En''s mind. It doesn''t make any difference to have one more and one less. She thought nothing would happen. So it''s not boring to ask for it, it''s suspicious. But now that she gets this call, she''s almost certain that something''s wrong. Chapter 2183 Li Qiyun''s mood is a little complicated. She doesn''t like Chi En en. She didn''t like Chi En before, she doesn''t like Chi En now, and she won''t like Chi En in the future. However, when she heard about Chi En''s accident, she still had some complicated feelings. This time, although it has nothing to do with her, but I don''t know why, she has the illusion of being an accomplice. "I say again, I don''t know what happened to her, but this time has nothing to do with me, I didn''t ask someone to do it! If I tell a lie, I''ll have five thunders in the sky! " Li beijue was silent. He thought it was Li Qiyun again, but this time it seemed that it really had nothing to do with Li Qiyun. He may not believe her any more, but he knows Li Qiyun''s character very well. Li Qiyun is bold. If she had done it, he would have called and she would not have denied it. His thin lips became a straight line, and he could feel the smell of blood embroidery in his mouth. He didn''t say whether he believed her or not, so he hung up the phone directly. Roy has been with him ever since. Seeing that he called Miss Qiyun, they had a quarrel. He couldn''t hear what Miss Qiyun said. He just hoped that this time it had nothing to do with Miss Qiyun. Otherwise, with the anger of the Baron this time, Miss Yun will really be in bad luck. If Miss Qiyun is really upset by the Baron and gets sick, it may be difficult for the second young lady to explain. "Sir..." After Li beijue hung up the phone, he stood in the same place for a long time, the light was dense on his face, and his handsome features were half bright and half dark, so that people could not see what he was thinking. Huo Yishi couldn''t help it and called him in a low voice. "Why don''t we go back to the young lady''s ward first?" When Li beijue heard the young lady''s three words, he seemed to have recovered. He turned his head and looked at him. At that moment, it seemed that there was a surge of magma in the calm. It''s going to explode at any time. "Check it out! Inside and outside the hotel, check it all! " He doesn''t believe it. He can''t find out who did it! He doesn''t ask for information from Li Qiyun, but he can also find the people who cooperate with her! "Yes, sir." At this time, Si Shen followed him out, came to him and patted him on the shoulder silently. Just said, "after you take en en en to leave first, you can tell me that there is a strange car following them in the afternoon. She probably recalled the location for me. I had someone check the car. The car was abandoned on a remote road by the sea. There was no usable information left on the car, not even a fingerprint. The police also heard that the car was a stolen one they had recorded on the file, and the owner had called the police a month ago. I haven''t been able to find the car. " "What else?" "It''s safe to say that at that time, they already felt that there was something wrong with the car. But when they suspected the car, the people on it suddenly got off. It''s a foreign man, wearing sunglasses. There was also a foreign woman carrying a drink on the bus. Before they got on the bus, they had a kiss. So they thought they were lovers and didn''t think much about it. Who would have thought that en''en had an accident at night. She thought of the afternoon, and still thought the car was strange. " Li beijue pursed his lips. He didn''t expect that someone was following Chi En all the time. He thought that he had protected her safe enough, but it was not enough! Chapter 2184 "Beijue, who is following en en? You know what? " Si Shen asked him solemnly. Li beijue thin lips pursed into a line, did not answer him, but said, "this matter I know, I will let people check." "How are you going to find out? I''ve been asked to check, and the other party has not left any clues. " Si Shen saw that he would not say, and did not ask. There was a chill in Li beijue''s eyes. He said coldly, "birds will leave bird excrement when they fly by. As long as they have done it, they can''t have no clue at all!" Si Shen, "..." he meant to say that birds don''t shit. It''s also a place where there are very few people. Is beijue using the wrong idiom? "I''ll let the military region check this car. Since he should leave evidence, I''ll let him know how stupid he is!" It''s the stupidest thing they''ve ever done to hurt Chi En! Because he will never let them go! ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin left after only staying in the hospital for more than an hour. After all, Nono and Babe Chi are still in the hotel. Lin Anxin was still worried about the two little guys and decided to go back to take care of them. Second, don''t let them find out about grace. As for Huo Leiting, they followed Lin Anxin and Si Shen. Before I left, I didn''t forget to tell him that I needed to call. When the ward is completely quiet. Huo Yi walked to him carefully and said in a low voice, "Sir, your hand, let me help you deal with it." When he said to help Sir Alex deal with it, he ignored him and hit the wall with one blow, which made the injury more serious. This time, in any case, he has to help Sir Alex deal with the wound. He said softly, "Sir, if you don''t disinfect your hands, you may get bacterial infection. Once it gets inflamed. It has to be bandaged. If the young lady wakes up and wants to help you with anything, it''s not convenient for you. " That''s to the point. The man who ignored him all the time finally took a look at him and said in a hoarse voice, "deal with it." "Yes, sir. Sit down first Huo Yi was overjoyed. He knew that it was useful to move out the young lady. Li beijue sat on the chair in front of the bed. Huo Yi quickly came back with the medicine box and began to help him deal with the injury on his hand quietly. The injury on Li beijue''s hand was not serious either. It''s not serious. I''m lucky. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Serious is in addition to not hurt the muscles and bones of the skin injury, only the naked eye, feel shocking. He didn''t know how the Baron brought the young lady out of the falling elevator, but he also knew from the injury on his hand that the Baron gave the young lady the only nylon rope and took the risk of catching the broken elevator cable. The strength of the elevator cable is great. In addition, there are many small wires on the broken cable. It''s like grasping a barbed. The palm of Sir Alex''s hand was scratched with barbs. In some places, the blood has coagulated. He must clean the blood stains on his hands with alcohol one by one before bandaging them. Alcohol poured on the skin and flesh of the wound, he a big man looked at all feel pain. However, the real injured person seems to have no feeling. He looks at a place from beginning to end - the young lady on the bed! So attentive, so serious, as if he blinked his eyes, the young lady on the bed would disappear. Chapter 2185 Huo Yi seriously disinfected the injured places one by one, and then simply wrapped them up with gauze. Then he put away his things, got up and whispered, "Sir, I''ve dealt with it for you." "Get out." It seems that the Lord wants to be alone with the young lady for a while. "Yes, sir." Huo Yi didn''t delay. He picked up the medicine box and went out lightly. When you go out, you don''t forget to close the door. There was a click. Only Chi En and Li beijue were left in the huge ward. The people in the hospital bed are sleeping soundly. Their tender eyebrows look like a picture. Just looking at them can make people calm down But her face was so white that she could hardly see any blood on her pale lips. It''s because it''s too white, so the bite marks on the lower lip are particularly obvious. Li beijue stretched out his hand, and rubbed his finger against the bite on her lip. The wound under his finger was concave and convex, which made him feel unspeakable. His dark eyes are deeper than obsidian, his upright nose and rosy thin lips are heroic! He repeatedly rubbed the pulp of his finger against the bite of Chi En, as if relying on the warmth felt by his fingertips to confirm that she was still well. "Chi En! Wake up, you hear me! I''ll give you 24 hours. If you don''t wake up, I''ll take you back to country W. you can''t go out again in the future! " At least until he gets rid of those who hurt her in the dark, she can''t go out at will! "Don''t you like freedom best? Think it over. I''ll do what I say! " The people in the bed were sleeping peacefully with their eyes closed. I can''t hear his bullying and childish threat at all. Li beijue knew that she couldn''t hear it, and he knew that it was useless to say it in her ear! But he didn''t know what else to do to calm him down. "And Chi Jingchen, didn''t you always want him to go to school like an ordinary child? As long as you wake up tomorrow, I''ll let Huoyi send him to study! If you go on sleeping, I''ll leave him to the old man and let him teach you! " The old man''s way of education is totally different from the education that this woman wants Chi Jingchen to receive. "I''ll do whatever you don''t like!" "So wake up quickly!" He rubbed the pulp of Chi En''s lips and stopped, pursed the corners of his mouth, staring at the people in front of him, as if to rub the people in front of him into the blood, "Chi En, I need you now." This woman said before that she would always be with him as long as he needed to. Now he needs her. Urgent need! The people on the bed still quietly closed their eyes, even their long eyelashes didn''t vibrate, and no miracle happened. Li beijue sat at the bedside with a stiff back, waiting for a long time, but could not wait for a word''s response. The chest as if by the person heavy hit a punch, that kind of affliction, lets the human breathe difficultly. He turned his stiff body, slowly took back his hands, and his thin lips became a straight line, "... Idiot!" I don''t know who I''m scolding. The people in the hospital bed still closed their eyes peacefully without any reaction. Li beijue''s beautiful eagle eyes were full of blood, and he looked tired. The night outside was very deep. He pressed his bulging temple, stood up and walked silently to the bathroom equipped in the VIP ward¡ª¡ª Chapter 2186 After a while, he came out with a basin of smoking water. He awkwardly helped the people on the bed up a little, wrung out the towel, and began to wipe the people on the bed. Chi En''s forehead and body are stained with the gray layer in the elevator shaft. If you wipe it casually, you can get a touch of gray on the white towel. The man who has always been a serious cleanliness addict didn''t dislike this time. He untied Chi En''s clothes button and wiped her whole body with warm water bit by bit. And then she crudely buttoned up her clothes. I picked up the water, went to the bathroom again, changed a basin of water, and repeated what I had done before. He is the person who is most afraid of trouble, and most dislikes doing simple and mechanical things with high repetition rate. However, this time, he not only did it, but also had no impatience to wipe Chi En''s body twice. By the time he''s done all this, it''s already on the end of the month. Li beijue himself went to the bathroom, after a shower. Frowning, put on their own clothes, back to the ward. This time, instead of sitting beside the bed, he directly lifted the quilt beside Chi En and went to sleep¡ª¡ª Fortunately, Chi En lives in a VIP ward, and the bed is big enough. As soon as he lay down and hooked his long arm, he hooked the unconscious into his arms. Let Chi En sleep on his arm Chi En didn''t feel it either. If he just fell asleep, he would wake up and want to bite. It''s a pity that she passed out in a coma. Even if Li beijue tossed about again, she didn''t feel much "Diddiddidi..." the ECG instrument in the ward kept making a steady tick. The man who dominates the hospital bed doesn''t sleep. He just occupies half of the bed. He hooks her in his arms and looks at her closely Eyes from her light eyebrows, to her closed eyes, to her small nose and bloodless lips, suddenly stopped. Chi En en''s lips are slightly cat''s, and her corners are naturally upward curved. Even if she doesn''t smile at ordinary times, she gives people a kind feeling of smiling. At the moment, there is no blood on her beautiful lips, and even the curling radian seems so powerless Especially the row of teeth marks on her lower lip can make people feel how out of control she was at that moment. In Li beijue''s mind, the woman''s reaction occurred when he released his hand, jumped aside and grasped the broken cable. Chi En en''s first reaction at that time was to reach for him. Then he opened his mouth as if to call his name, but he didn''t hear her voice. He only saw that she turned from the initial panic to waving her hands desperately. No matter how he called her, she couldn''t hear her The wound on her lips should have been bitten by herself at that time! Li beijue''s breathing was unsteady, and his dark eyes were changeable. Damn, this woman is good to everyone, only to herself, so cruel every time. She bit so hard, didn''t she know the pain? At the thought that this woman might have misunderstood that when he let go of her, he jumped down and bit himself so fiercely. He wanted to calm down. Li beijue''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. The color of his eyes darkened, and the color of his eyes staring at Chi En''s lips became deeper and deeper. Suddenly, he gathered the strength of his arm, bowed his head, gazed at the mark on the little woman''s lips, and kissed her¡ª¡ª Chapter 2187 He first gave a brief description of Chi En''s lips The sweet feeling came from her soft lips. Li beijue''s eyes were dark, and his unconscious breathing aggravated. He clenched his fist and quickly left the soft lips of the little woman. He tried not to pry open her lips to deepen the kiss. ¡°shi-t!¡± He did not start, try not to see the little woman close at hand, adjust their breathing, and then re embrace the person in his arms, slowly closed his eyes. The bright moonlight of Mauritius has risen to the center of the sky. The moonlight shines on the blue and silent sea level, with the sound of sea tide beating. During the day, the bustling travel holy land is extremely quiet at night. But it doesn''t affect the beauty of this beautiful land at all. The quiet night seems more beautiful than the day. Frogs were crowing in the grass. Quack like a symphony of summer Li beijue woke up after sleeping for two hours at most. Around him from time to time came the restless murmur, he suddenly opened his eyes. Chi En, who was lying next to him, had a burning red face. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. His eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. He didn''t know what he was dreaming of. His dry lips moved from time to time, as if he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound Li beijue suddenly sobered up. He sat up, turned on the light at the head of the bed, reached out and touched the forehead of the little woman on the bed. The heat from the palm of his hand was so hot that he almost raised his hand. He twisted his brows, shook the comatose man, and cried anxiously, "Chi En en, wake up!" "Well --" the person on the bed didn''t mean to wake up. Not only did she not wake up, her brow seemed to wrinkle more severely, and she didn''t know what she was dreaming of. Her whole body trembled and a drop of water color overflowed from the corner of her eyes. "Damn it Li beijue''s heart was about to be crushed by her. He shook her again. "Chi En en, wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chi En en..." The people in the bed still didn''t respond. Li beijue touched her burning forehead again, and her thin lips became a straight line. Without further delay, he got out of bed, opened the door and went to the doctor quickly. Soon, the medical staff on duty came. Around in front of the bed to help people with a fever after a check, a loose airway, "nothing, Miss Chi just normal fever after gastric lavage. She had been frightened before, so when she had a fever, she might have nightmares. But it doesn''t matter. Miss Chi has nightmares, which means that she is conscious and will wake up soon. " "I asked the nurse to give her a drop to reduce her fever." The woman doctor finished and told the nurse to prepare. Li beijue watched them hang a little bit for the people on the bed. The people on the bed didn''t look so uncomfortable, and the nervous tension just came down a little. After the woman doctor helped Chi En hang a drop, she straightened up, looked at him and said, "well, during the period when Miss Chi has a fever, Li can always help her wipe her sweat and cool her physically. For the rest, Li doesn''t have to worry. We''ll come to help Miss Chi check at any time. " "Get out." Cold and strong. The female doctor already knew his identity and knew that the man could not be provoked by himself. She quietly took the nurse out and helped him pull the door of the ward by the way. The ward was quiet again¡ª¡ª Chapter 2188 The proud man wrung a wet towel out of the bathroom and began a night of physical cooling. The next morning. When Si Shen and Lin An Xin came to see Chi En en, Chi En en had a fever all night and just went down. Li beijue took down the wet towel that she had changed many times on her forehead and threw it into the garbage can. Then he bent down and explored her forehead. Tieqing''s face finally eased a little. Si Shen put the fruit basket on the coffee table beside the sofa, looked at his tired look and said, "I just asked the nurse, and the nurse said that en en had a fever last night. You don''t take care of en all night and don''t sleep, do you? " "Yes." Si sunken thought that he really didn''t sleep and said, "I know you''re worried about en en, but you haven''t had much rest all day and night. I''m afraid that en hasn''t woken up and you fall down first. Didn''t the doctor give en a drip? You don''t have to change the wet towel for en all night to cool down... " "She''s sick." Simple and rude three words, but with deep concern. Si Chen was blocked up and had nothing to say. He waved his hand at half a sound and said, "forget it, I won''t say it. I feel that if I go on, it will soon become that I don''t worry about en en and don''t treat en as a friend. It''s not that I don''t worry about Eun, I''m just afraid you''re too tired. Everyone needs to rest. You''re not made of steel. " Li beijue looked at him and knew what he meant. Just then. Huo Yi came in in a hurry and said something in Li beijue''s ear. The man who didn''t have a good night''s rest scratched a trace of condensation on his face. He turned to Lin an beside the bed and said, "help me take care of her!" Looking back, he told Huo Yi, "prepare the car! I''ll go myself Huo Yi bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, sir." Although Si Chen didn''t hear what Huo Yi said to him, he vaguely felt that something had happened, which was probably related to the elevator accident in which Chi En en fell. He immediately said, "what''s the matter, beijue? I''ll go with you, too! " Li beijue''s sharp outline was tight, his eyes were filled with evil spirit, and he said coldly, "no, you and Lin Anxin stay here, help me watch Chi en''en, wait for me to come back!" "But..." "You know what I care about the most." "..." the most important thing for beijue was kindness. He meant to entrust the most important treasure to him for the time being. Si Shen thought about the elevator and gradually calmed down. It''s true that Lin an is the only one who is willing to guard en en here, and he is not at ease. In case of any danger to en''en, Lin Anxin, as a woman, will try his best to protect en''en. If en en doesn''t matter, she has a weakness, he will regret it all his life! Si Chen thought of this, hesitated for a moment, still gave in, "OK. I stayed in the hospital to take care of en. Beijue, pay attention to your own safety. " He didn''t know who did this, but these people were obviously not good at it. These people are too dangerous. He doesn''t trust Li beijue. "Roy will come with me." He said, looked back at the people on the bed, turned around and left like the wind. Huo Yi also followed to the division sink a waist, respectfully way, "division is little, I go first." "Well, go ahead. Be careful "Don''t worry." Huo Yi said goodbye to him, followed Li beijue''s steps and disappeared in the ward. Chapter 2189 Lin Anxin had been sitting beside the bed from the door, and his attention was all on Chi En. Now he was distracted, and he said anxiously, "Li Shao, he''ll be ok..." "No. I believe in beijue''s ability Si Shen said that he was sure. In fact, he was as worried about Li beijue''s safety as Lin Anxin. He stood for a while and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and said to Lin an in the ward, "look at en en, I''ll go out and make a phone call." He went to ask Huo Leiting. Do you know what beijue found. See if there''s anything I can do to help. "Go ahead." Lin Anxin guessed what he was going to do and nodded. Si Shen immediately went out in a hurry¡ª¡ª * In a remote tavern in Mauritius, many black bodyguards burst in. In a mess in the tavern, a black figure quietly opened the back door of the tavern and slipped out. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, he saw the black Rolls Royce blocking the entrance. Face suddenly side, subconsciously reached for the pants of the gun, vigilant look forward. The black Rolls Royce door opened. A steward like person respectfully stood aside, waiting for the people on the car out of the car. The man is more than 1.8 meters tall and handsome. Simple black thin sweater on him, there is a kind of hormone burst of masculine breath. His features are handsome and three-dimensional, and every inch of his body is like a perfect masterpiece of God, without any deviation. However, it is such a dazzling man who can''t move his eyes. After seeing him, he looks like a ghost, and his face is hard to see. The whole body tensed more tightly, as if the mouse had seen the cat. His eyes hidden under his sunglasses were full of fear, and he turned his mouth and said in English, "Oh, sir, how fast you''re coming. I thought it would take you at least a few days to find me The man who got out of the car is not Li beijue. Who is it? He moved his proud long legs and approached the man in the alley step by step. His face was heavy and his eagle eyes were full of murders. He didn''t say a word, which was more frightening than cruel words. Sure enough. The man''s breath, which was full of fear, was even more unstable. Even the fake smile on his face could not be tightened. He stepped back warily and warned, "I advise the Baron not to come here. You don''t have bodyguards around now. You can''t keep me with a housekeeper alone "..." as he approached him step by step, Li beijue didn''t even pause as if he didn''t pay attention to his threat. The man''s breathing is more unsteady, he quietly pinches the pistol in his pants, and his eyes aim around quickly. He suspected that there were other ambushes around. The palms of his hands were covered in cold sweat. Because he was not sure whether there were any snipers ambushing around, he watched the people in front of him getting closer and closer, but he did not dare to take out the pistol in his pocket. Finally¡ª¡ª The people who came to him came within his control. The man made a quick decision, and took out the pistol which he had held in his pants pocket¡ª¡ª "Don''t --" he didn''t finish. In this instant, the accident happened suddenly. I saw that people who walked steadily towards him were faster and more ruthless than him. He raised his foot and kicked away the gun he held in his hand. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked him in the chest¡ª¡ª Chapter 2190 "Bang!" The man is like a kite with broken line. He bumps into the wall of the alley, snorts and falls on the ground. Before he had time to get up, one foot had already stepped on his face, and the cold tip of his shoes was grinding his face. He was extremely ashamed and angry and wanted to struggle. But he just moved. Another ferocious kick kicked him in the stomach His whole body arched up in pain and bent into a shrimp shape. Li beijue looked at the struggling people on the ground, his eyes did not change at all, and told the humanity behind him, "Huo Yi, take him away!" "Yes, sir!" Huo Yi forced the people on the ground to pull up, tied them up and pushed them into the car¡ª¡ª The fact that the Baron found out the whereabouts of these people so quickly this time is that he used the power of the military region. It can be seen how angry he is this time. He can see the end of this man, but he doesn''t feel the same way. Can only say that this person, took the task should not be taken, earned money should not be earned! The car galloped all the way to a secluded villa. The bodyguard twisted the people in the car into the villa. Li beijue had already been sitting on the sofa of the villa, with his legs up, as if he were languid and careless. "Click." A gun was on the head of the man who was moving. The man quieted down a little. Li beijue looked at him and raised his hand. Huo Yi immediately let people tear the tape off the man''s mouth. If Lin An Xin were here, she would recognize that this person was the owner of the car she suspected of tracking them yesterday afternoon. That foreign man in sunglasses! But now the sunglasses on his face had been taken off by Li beijue, revealing his true colors hidden behind the sunglasses. He''s an ordinary looking foreign white man. "Kobolun, mercenary 86597, when did you take over the business of women?" Li beijue''s voice asked slowly, as if casually, but everyone could hear the chill in his voice. The young white man sneered, and at this time, he dared to say, "as long as it''s a profitable business, I''ll take it! Will the Baron share the money of the old and the children in his business? " "At least I''ll divide what I can and what I can''t make!" Li beijue narrowed his eyes and said, "what you can''t earn this time, don''t you understand?" Like these international mercenaries, he saw a lot when he was on duty in the military region. They are a group of Desperado who are desperate for money. When they rise in their own circle, they really think that they can call the wind and the rain and do everything. In fact, in his eyes, they are just a group of mice who only dare to walk at night. However, a mouse bit his favorite baby, which he could not bear! "Oh, after all, there is nothing to earn. Anyway, I''m caught by you. You can kill me or scrape me The man retorted and raised his head. Li Bei Jue narrowed eagle eye for a while, thin lip one touch, "who is your employer?" "Ha ha ha, sir, don''t you know the rules of our mercenary trade? When you ask me this question, do you think I will answer you? " Work and love. He doesn''t love and can''t say! If he dares to say who his employer is today, there may be a former employer who, in order to keep his secret, pays someone to shut him up. Chapter 2191 "Oh." Li beijue''s lips overflowed with a sneer, meaning unknown. The man doesn''t know why, suddenly his heart is hairy and his face can''t go on laughing. He stares at him nervously. Li beijue''s eagle eyes were cold. He glanced at him. He didn''t even look at the people beside him. He said, "waste his finger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? The man didn''t react. The bodyguards on both sides had already held his hand. One of them pressed his left thumb on the coffee table without blinking. He took up the ashtray and banged it down! "Ah He let out a scream. The bodyguard who carried out the order touched his broken finger without expression and calmly reported to the person on the sofa, "Sir, 012, finish the task!" The man''s head is full of sweat. The man sitting on the sofa looks at him with his legs crossed. His thin lips touch him again. "Who''s your employer?" The man fainted in pain, but he was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He forced himself to endure the pain and fear, pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "ha ha, sir, you have the ability to catch me, you have the ability to give me a shot! I won''t say it "Go on!" "Yes, sir." The bodyguard pressed the ring finger of the man''s left hand and did the same. The man screamed again in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead became more urgent. "Who is your employer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Throat a burning feeling, he opened his eyes, staring at the people on the sofa. Panic, fear and anger. Li Bei Jue raised a hand, tell him with actual action. No answer, the same result! A man was abandoned three fingers, ten fingers linked to the heart, that kind of pain is not a few words to describe. His pain sweat straight down, the muscles of the temple are up, a jump. He glared at the people on the sofa with his calm angry eyes and laughed, "Sir, you have the ability to give me a good time! You don''t have to mess with me like that, I won''t say it! " "Do you know how many fingers a man has?" Li beijue had a good time. His handsome and noble face was facing him. His dark eyes looked at him and said calmly, "ten roots." "When the fingers are broken, there are still palms. When the palms are broken, there are still feet..." "..." in the man''s mind, he can''t help imagining the picture he described. He said it calmly, but he didn''t know why, but it gave people a feeling of extremely fierce! Li North Jue thin lips one pursed, continued a way, "the hands and feet all waste, still have ribs! I''ll see how hard your mouth is! " There is no mouth in the world that can''t be pried open, unless that person is dead! If he dare to do it, he must think of the result. "Who is your employer?" The same problem is repeated again, the man''s legs tremble, almost unable to hold on for a moment, was defeated. At the same time, he wanted to stick to his dignity as a mercenary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue didn''t give him a chance, thin lips touched, "according to the steps I said, continue!" From time to time, screams came from the villa, and the smell of blood spread in the air In an hour. Li beijue drove back to the hospital first. Si Shen saw the bright red spots on his clothes and didn''t say anything. After he was given a new set of clothes, he took Lin An Xin and left first. Chapter 2192 He was soon the only one left in the huge ward. Li beijue also smelled the bloody smell on his body. He didn''t waste time. He took off his coat and went into the bathroom. The water in the bathroom was clattering. After washing for half an hour, he scoured his whole body several times and made sure that there was no smell of blood on his body. Then he wrapped himself in a bath towel and opened the door of the bathroom. He is wrapped in a bath towel all over his body, dripping Mermaid line and good figure. He is sexy and handsome! Fortunately, Chi En en is in the VIP ward, which has strict security measures arranged by him. Even if the medical staff want to come in, they have to get his approval. There is no need to worry about someone breaking in suddenly. Otherwise, if he was caught, he would be on the front page again. Li beijue wiped the water drops on his hair with a towel, threw the towel into the garbage can and walked to the hospital bed. The people on the bed are still sleeping. Although they look a little haggard and pale, they are much better than when they had a high fever last night. Li beijue lifted a wisp of hair from her cheek and hooked it behind her ear. Eyes in her face shuttle patrol, suddenly stopped in her slightly bloody lips. Chi En''s lips were swollen by his kisses last night, and the corners of his mouth were more like asking for kisses His eyes narrowed. The eyes are deep. Originally, his mind was still full of the matter of the mercenary. Now all the mercenaries and employers were left behind by him. In his eyes, there was only one person in his mind - Chi En! His hand on the little woman''s ear stopped for a moment, and his eyes became more and more deep. He wanted to kiss her. Suddenly I want to. He thought so and did it! Li beijue bent down fiercely, captured her two soft and sweet lips, pried open her lips and teeth, and conquered the city What he endured last night, this time he did it all. Pry open her closed teeth and absorb the sweetness in her mouth Bit by bit, inch by inch, it''s like kissing a sleeping beauty. But in the fairy tale, the prince is like a dragonfly on the lips of the princess. He is totally different, domineering and powerful, as if to occupy every inch of Chi En en''s senses. Chi En is in a coma, but coma doesn''t mean that he doesn''t feel anything. She has been harassed since last night. Now even the oxygen in the chest has been squeezed, the person who has been closed his eyes seems to frown slightly invisible, and then the fingers on the bed move quietly. It was slight, but she did move. Feel bad It''s hard Chi En only felt that she wanted to be locked up in a dark place. No matter what she called, no one paid any attention to her. It''s hard enough to be trapped in the dark place. As a result, the air around her suddenly became thinner and her breathing became difficult... At this time, the dark space that had been closed on all sides seemed to be broken by something, and a light came in from the top of her head. Then, she didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, the scene changed. She was suspended in the air, and the overbearing and handsome man held her waist with a worried look Chapter 2193 Her heart beat faster and faster. She was about to knock the pericardium open. Chi En subconsciously opened his mouth and reached out to catch him, but his arm was nailed in the same place and couldn''t move. She watched the top of the rope have broken signs, see holding her man looked up at the top of the rope, as if to make a decision. He gave her a look¡ª¡ª That''s the look. Chi En''s heart was about to rush out of her chest. Her chest seemed to be burned by the fire. The burning pain made her unable to breathe. may not! No! She desperately opened her mouth and screamed at the bottom of her heart, but no matter how anxious she was, how much she wanted to call him, her throat couldn''t make a sound The burning sensation of the heart reached its climax¡ª¡ª Chi En''s forehead was full of sweat. The feeling of weakness, fear, panic, a vague sense of what was going to happen drove her crazy. At this moment, suddenly, the person holding her let go. She can clearly feel the force on her waist released, that kind of feeling is particularly clear, clear as if it happened. She watched the handsome man fall into the abyss The burning feeling of her heart reached its peak at this moment. She was tied there and couldn''t move. She could only watch him fall into the dark "Ah The pain almost annihilated her. In extreme pain, she closed her eyes and let out a cry like a little beast that has lost her soul mate. The dark space in the dream, accompanied by her painful howl, suddenly broke into dross. All of a sudden, the force that had bound her hands and feet suddenly disappeared, and she suddenly opened her eyes¡ª¡ª It''s an enlarged handsome face. As like as two peas in her dream. Because suddenly wake up, her body''s senses are slowly recovering, Chi En after a short time, suddenly found his own situation. The soft touch between lips and teeth is as crisp as electric shock. Two seconds after her brain crashed, she finally reflected what happened. Is Li beijue kissing her? At the moment, the man who kisses her overbearing closed his eyes and didn''t notice that she was awake, still absorbing the sweetness in her mouth. Calm down by occupying every sweet part of her lips. The lips are crisp and numb, and Li beijue''s kissing skill is superb. Even if she was in a coma before and didn''t respond at all, it can make people sink. And she''s awake now. Chi En''s eyes are still full of the fear of nightmares. She can''t help but imagine that Li beijue, in order to protect her, let go of his hand and let himself fall into the endless darkness. The feeling of despair, fear, fear of losing him surged to her chest again, and her chest was very sour. She doesn''t know whether she is sober or dazed. She only knows that she wants him, and now she wants him urgently! Want to prove he''s still there, prove he''s OK! Chi En was so bold for the first time, following his heart, suddenly stretched out his arms, hooked the man''s neck, and eagerly responded to the kiss. "Well." Li beijue snorted and opened his eyes! Damn, when did she wake up? The sweet response between the little woman''s lips and teeth made his belly burst into flames Chapter 2194 Although the smooth outline of the little woman is not amazing perfect, it gives people a gentle and quiet appearance. She tilted her head and responded warmly to the kiss. Li beijue''s heart string seemed to be stirred by something, and his breathing became short. He forbeared the fire from his belly, slightly opened her a little, and gave a hoarse warning, "Chi En en, don''t die!" His voice is full of particles. Husky and sexy. However, Chi En, who was blindfolded and open, was dissatisfied with his blocking himself at this time. The uneasiness in her chest suppressed her going crazy. Subconsciously, she raised her head and approached his thin lips. The familiar smell of sandalwood made her anxious for a moment. "Chi En en!" Li beijue gritted his teeth. Shortness of breath, heavy. Hold her on the shoulder and tell her not to come any closer to herself. She thought he was a saint? It''s not death. What is it? Usually, it''s death. Besides, he needs her now! "Don''t come here, or I can''t guarantee that I can calm down..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frowning little woman came closer again, and the arms around his neck pulled him in his own direction. ¡°shi-t! You don''t understand people, do you? " The flame of Li beijue''s belly was burning to his throat. His throat was very thirsty. He narrowed his eagle eyes. His dark eyes had become too deep to distinguish. "You have to rely on yourself. I have warned you..." As soon as his voice fell, he lowered his head and fiercely kisses the lip of the little woman who came. He kisses her so precisely that it''s not as active as what he said in his mouth. One desperately wants to feel safe, and the other is extremely surprised because she wakes up. Two people collide like two fires. Chi En hugged his neck and absorbed the familiar breath from him. It seemed that only in this breath could she be sure that he really existed, that nothing had happened to him, and that she had not fallen into the endless abyss for her like a nightmare After kissing, Li beijue''s breath was unsteady, and he gradually found that her mood was not right. He difficultly restrained his impulse, pulled aside the little woman who was more active, gasped and stared at her face. The heroic brow suddenly wrinkled. "Well..." Chi En en was not satisfied that he was suddenly pulled away. His eyes full of fog were not happy, and he looked at him subconsciously. The hand around his neck gave him a pull. Li beijue looked into her eyes carefully for a few seconds. His brow was more and more wrinkled, more and more like a fly! He pressed the little woman''s hand and touched her thin lip. "Chi En en, do you know what you are doing now? Do you know who I am? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it! You don''t know who I am? " She''s not fully awake yet? Dare to respond to a man''s kiss, still so active? Because of the warm kiss just now, the little woman with red cheeks opened her mouth and seemed to want to speak, but she didn''t make a sound for some reason. Her eyes were full of anxiety, and her mood suddenly became flustered, as if she was going to fall into a nightmare again. As soon as Li beijue saw that her look was not right, he quickly opened her hand, put on his coat and rushed out¡ª¡ª Chapter 2195 Li beijue! His figure disappeared in the line of sight of the ward, and the pupil of the patient on the bed suddenly shrank into the tip of a needle. The way he disappeared in the nightmare coincided with the way he disappeared now Chi En''s temple nerves began to strain, headache, heart rate also followed the fierce acceleration. She pressed the place where her heart beat violently. She put one hand on the bed and breathed heavily. It seemed that if not, she would not be able to breathe. so painful. headache. Chi En had a headache, so he took a hoop curse on his heel and was constantly squeezed with pain. There was a blank in her mind, but in the twinkling of an eye, a thin layer of cold sweat had appeared on her forehead, and her face turned pale from the scarlet. She clenched the sheets and tried to calm herself down. However, the more depressed she was, the more painful her head was! Just then. The door of the ward was kicked open impatiently. Then, Hula''s medical staff trotted in. After seeing her appearance, the woman doctor in charge of her made a simple examination for her, asked people to prepare a sedative and gave her an injection. The tranquilizer pushed into the blood vessel of her wrist, and the little woman who was so sick seemed to be dying gradually calmed down with the speed visible to the naked eye, and slowly closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep again. The woman doctor tucked her in and tested her temperature. "Doctor, Miss Chi''s temperature is normal." "Well, I see." After a pause, she said, "go get a bottle of glucose and hang a bottle of glucose for Miss Chi." "All right." The nurse got the order and went out in a hurry. From beginning to end, Li beijue stares at the sickbed, looks at the people on the sickbed, looks at her falling asleep after an injection of tranquilizer, and frowns all the time. The hand on the side of the body clenched into a fist, looked at the person on the bed for a moment, and didn''t even look at the woman doctor. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why did she do that? " He asked calmly. But the female doctor felt his calm pressure, and the pressure on her shoulder became heavy unconsciously. She explained to him quickly, "Mr. Li, I have predicted Miss Chi''s situation before, but I didn''t tell you. Because I don''t know what stimulation Miss Chi had at that time. However, looking at the present situation, the stimulation at that time had a great influence on Miss Chi. At least it left a psychological shadow for Miss Chi, otherwise miss Chi would not react so much when she woke up... " Li beijue didn''t want to hear her say Datong euphemistically. He interrupted her directly. He glanced at her impatiently and said, "speak human words!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female doctor was depressed. She reorganized her language and said, "I told Mr. Li about Miss chi before. Miss Chi inhaled a large amount of toxic gas sarin, which is a neurotoxin and can cause dizziness, anxiety, mental damage, muscle spasm, dyspnea and other symptoms. All neurotoxins are harmful to human nerves. It''s OK that I didn''t encounter any stimulation. If you encounter stimulation, it''s easy to fall into a nightmare and not wake up. Miss Chi is now in such a situation. She may still be immersed in the things that stimulated her before, and she is not fully awake. What we see is that she wakes up, just physically, superficially. In fact, deep in her brain, she refuses to wake up. " Chapter 2196 "This kind of rejection may be subconsciously afraid of some ''truth'' that will be faced after waking up, so it selectively blocks itself." This kind of problem is not big or small. Some patients encounter this situation and soon recover with the help of their families. Some patients are not so lucky. They get depression before their families help them to get back to health, and finally go on the road of no return. So, let people wake up as soon as possible. "Mr. Li, you''d better try to wake up Miss Chi. After all, this kind of tension and depression can easily lead to depression. Once you get something like depression, it can''t be treated by drugs alone. " Li beijue didn''t expect that Chi En was still immersed in the elevator business, and a storm rolled up in his chest. The impulse to kill almost made his eyes red. blamed! He shouldn''t have handed that man over to Huo Yi before. They should have interrogated him personally! If Huo Yi and they accidentally kill people, isn''t it too cheap for that person! "Li can always apply the right medicine to the case according to miss Chi''s nightmare. It''s the key to untie Miss Chi''s heart..." the woman doctor said. She felt the temperature in the ward fell down, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she closed her mouth unconsciously. Did she say something wrong? At this time, the cold faced man finally looked at her, and asked her, "what else?" The woman doctor quickly told the man in front of her that she was suffering from this kind of illness. Finally, she added dryly, "Miss Chi''s condition should not be so serious. Maybe it''s just because she just woke up and the residual toxic gas in her blood has not volatilized completely. After those neurotoxins are automatically decomposed by the human body, Miss Chi''s situation should be much better. " She said very dry, dry continued, "so you don''t have to worry too much, Mr. Li." She drily finish saying, really don''t know what to say. Standing in the same place, continuing to find the topic is not, quiet is also embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, the nurse came in with glucose. She quickly helped Chi En hang up with the nurse and went out with the nurse. Li beijue was standing beside the hospital bed. The ecstasy of Chi En''s awakening had been diluted a lot. He looked at her haggard look, thin lips pursed into a straight line! All of a sudden. His cell phone rang. Li beijue lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. He took a look at the caller ID. there was a flash of murder in his eyes. He put the mobile phone in his ear and said "Sir, the man told me." "Well?" Huo Yi reported to him what the man had told him, and then asked, "Sir, we''re going to..." What to do with this man is not finished. The cold and stern man had already said fiercely, "throw him to feed the dog!" "..." Huo Yi was stunned. "Take a video, hang it on the dark net, and I''ll let those who are ready to move see what happens to him!" He''s going to make an example! Let the mice who walk in the dark all watch and move the end of Chi En en! But those who want to move Chi En en and make money should be prepared to live rather than die! Don''t think he caught it, it''s just death! He wants to let these people understand that once they dare to do something to hurt Chi En en and die, it will become a luxury dream for him! Chapter 2197 Huo Yi doesn''t know what happened, but through his tone, he can vaguely guess that the young lady in the hospital is not in good condition. He said respectfully, "yes, sir." He doesn''t like these bold people. He really thinks that he can do whatever he wants to hurt anyone by wandering outside the law and not afraid of death. The young lady''s character is so good that they have the heart to attack her. This kind of person is rubbish in society. It''s better to clean up and show other rubbish to let them understand that the world is not as easy to mix as they think. Dare to do, you have to bear the consequences you may not be able to afford! After hanging up Huo Yi''s phone, Li beijue pulled out his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed. He sat quietly beside the patient for five or six hours. Until dusk, people who sleep with their eyes closed slowly open their eyes When Chi En just opened her eyes, her brain was not very clear. It was only after a few seconds that she was a little clear. It''s just that the temple is still very uncomfortable. After a brief crash, she saw the man sitting in front of her hospital bed, blinked her eyes, opened her mouth, and wanted to call him by name. Soon, however, she was stunned to find that her throat was silent¡ª¡ª There was a panic in her eyes, and her face began to become transparent Li beijue reacted quickly. Before she got flustered, he got up and went to the bedside, pulled out the needle on the back of her hand and picked her up. "Chi En, I''ll take you to a place. Before that, take a deep breath and listen to me A low voice sounded in my ear. Her whole body was enveloped in the breath of dragon sandalwood, and her confused heart calmed down a lot. She pricked up her ears and listened to him. "Listen, I count every step I take. One inhale, two exhale, understand? " Just as she wanted to know, she found that she couldn''t make a sound and nodded instead. Li beijue held her tighter and began to walk ¡°1¡£¡± Chi En took a breath, his lungs filled with oxygen, and the burning feeling became much better. ¡°2¡£¡± He took another step forward. Chi En exhaled. After the exhaust gas exhaled, the unknown pressure on her chest also reduced a lot. ¡°1£¬2£¬1£¬2¡­¡­¡± Li beijue counted every step he took. Chi En en also took a deep breath as he said. Her anxiety on her chest eased a lot and her mood gradually calmed down The tall and proud man carried her all the way out of the ward and put her in a wheelchair. After making sure she was seated, she took a special elevator to push her out of the hospital. Behind the hospital in Mauritius is the sea. The Waterfront Road is very beautiful. Many people come here for a walk. When the sun goes down, the road is even more beautiful by the orange sunset, which makes people calm in this peaceful and peaceful atmosphere It is said that patients like Chi En who have not said that they can be discharged from the hospital can not go out of the hospital at will. But who is Li beijue? He wants to take Chi En out. Who dares not take him out. So they went smoothly all the way, and there was no medical staff to stop them. Only a few bodyguards mingled in the crowd, carefully protecting their safety. Chapter 2198 Li beijue pushed her all the way and didn''t talk much. The gentle breeze blows on Chi En''s face, dispersing the stuffy smell of disinfectant in the hospital. The warm sunset shines on him, warm and with the smell of the sea. There are all kinds of sounds in my ears. Chatting, Hawking, laughing and cheering mixed together. And the sound of the waves, the sound of the wind. The fragrance of flowers. Everything became so real, as if her previous nightmare was just a nightmare. She looked at a couple walking towards her not far away. They were fighting with each other with laughter on their faces, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly Li beijue has been paying attention to the change of her expression. After seeing her smile on her lips, she shook her hand secretly and said at this time, "I''ll take you down for a walk." Then he suddenly pushed his wheelchair and took Chi En to the beach. There is a certain height difference between the road and the beach. It''s impossible for a wheelchair to push down the stairs like this. When Chi En blinked, he saw a tall and domineering man bend down, open his arms and lift her up with a wheelchair. "Ah -" Chi En silently made a mouth shape, and was extremely surprised. There was a palpitation in the heart. But this kind of palpitation is not the palpitation that makes her uncomfortable at the beginning, but the sweet palpitation that makes her heart beat. Her heart pounded and pounded. Subconsciously, she wanted to tell him that it was too heavy for him to let her down. She could walk by herself. Li beijue seemed to have seen through what she wanted to say. He grabbed the overbearing order in front of her and said, "sit down, don''t move!" In this way, Chi En was carried down the stairs by him in a wheelchair. Familiar with sandalwood with a reassuring taste, strong and overbearing pry open her heart, with a posture that can not be refused, let her simply can not refuse. She opened her mouth. I felt the gaze from all directions. Listen to the whispers of people. Those eyes are mostly envious eyes, and mostly from girls. Finally, the feeling of suspension disappeared and the wheelchair was put back on the ground. Li beijue pushed her along the edge of the sea. From below, you can feel the breeze and wave of the sea more clearly. She can also see the small shells hidden under the sand, and the real feeling is more and more clear Suddenly, she saw a little boy running after a little girl in front of her. She took the girl to a place not far from them, drew a big heart on the beach with a branch, knelt down in front of the girl, took out a bracelet and asked the girl aloud if she would like to be his girlfriend. The girl blushed shyly, grabbed the bracelet in his hand, scolded him and ran away. The boy was stunned for a moment, and immediately surprised to catch up with the shy girl friend who ran away She couldn''t turn her eyes. Unconsciously, Li beijue pushed her into the heart-shaped circle drawn by the little boy, but she didn''t find it¡ª¡ª "Chi En en." It was Li beijue who called her, and then she realized where she was. She was stunned at first. I saw the noble and handsome man squatting down on one knee just like the little boy just now, but he didn''t take out his bracelet, and didn''t ask her aloud if she wanted to be his girlfriend. But took her hand, in her puzzled eyes, took her hand on his left chest. He lowered his head, looked at her hand, and then raised his head. His eyes were fixed on her eyes, and he said, "do you feel it? It''s jumping." Chapter 2199 The heart under Chi En''s hand is beating strongly. Through the cloth of his clothes, it''s so strong that people can''t ignore it She looks a moment of trance, eyes also covered with a layer of fog, as if lost in meditation. Li beijue didn''t wake her up by force. Quietly kneeling in front of her, holding her wrist, forced her hand on her chest, let her feel her heartbeat. A pair of deep black eagle eyes watched her every inch of expression changes, sexy thin lips touched up and down, whispered, "Chi En en, it''s dancing. Never stopped beating. " "I said, I won''t give you a second marriage, so what you thought didn''t happen. That night, I just let you go and grabbed the broken elevator cable beside me. I didn''t fall down Li beijue''s eagle eyes firmly locked on her, and every word she said was observing her changes, to see if she was listening, "I knew you would think so much, so I wouldn''t wear an eye mask for you!" How could he have thought that she would have imagined the scene of him falling, and was stimulated. At that time, he asked Huoyi to prepare an eye mask for fear that she would stay in the elevator for a long time and could not accept the sudden bright environment. There is also worry that when she is lifted up by nylon rope, she will see the elevator fall down and have a psychological shadow, so she wants Huoyi to prepare an eye mask and put it on her. Did not expect that he thought it was good for this woman, but let this woman left a psychological shadow! "Nothing happened to me at that time, nothing happened! Instead, you passed out. Chi En, if I really die, what do you touch now? Does the ghost have a heartbeat? When you dream, can you feel the heartbeat of the person in the dream? " The female doctor said that the patient''s subconscious may regard everything he sees as a dream to escape what he is afraid to face. Chi En is afraid to face his accident, so when she just woke up, her emotional reaction would be so big. "I remember I told you that I would not die before you, even if I die, I will drag you with me! Anyway, it won''t give you a chance to find another man! So, I''m fine, and so are you! See? Chi En en What he will drag Chi En when he dies first is what he usually says to scare Chi En. If he really faces the life and death situation, he still does not know what choice he will make. But now, he''s going to say that. He has to tell her firmly that he lives well. Chi En''s eyes were in a trance, and she didn''t know whether to listen to what he was saying. She kept sitting in the wheelchair, touching his heart, as if she had fallen into her own thoughts. The palm of the hand trembles with the powerful heartbeat below. So fresh and real. The sea breeze brings the smell of the sea, and the sound of people playing nearby These drops in Chi En en''s pupil infinite enlarged, her finger tip suddenly slightly trembled, eyes turned to the man close at hand. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Li beijue didn''t rush to force her to speak. Even though he wanted her to talk at once, his tense hands clenched into fists. But he put up with it. Try to look calm and calm, waiting for her to slowly adapt to the opening¡ª¡ª It seems that a century has passed. Chi En tried several times, but his throat was hoarse. "Li... Beijue." Chapter 2200 Just a broken note. It''s enough to make the man who always stands high overjoyed. He repressed the ecstasy in his eyes and tried to calm down, "what do you say, call again!" After the little woman in the wheelchair spoke for the first time, she spoke more smoothly for the second time, and the mist in her eyes also cleared away. She looked at him and called again, "Li beijue." Li beijue''s big hand, holding her wrist, could not help tightening his strength. His dark eagle eyes looked at her tightly. "Call again!" "Li beijue." "Call again." "Li beijue." Chi En en called more than ten times before he asked, "Li beijue, Li beijue, Li beijue..." "Damn it She''s still going on. The back of her head was suddenly caught by someone''s bullying, and a magnified handsome face pressed over her. A soft touch came from her lips, and a fiery kiss blocked her lips and teeth, swallowing all her voices into her stomach. The kiss was as warm as if to vent his worries and depression these days. Squeezing all the breath out of her chest. Absorbing the sweetness in her mouth, I wish I could light her up The kiss is over. The handsome and noble man opened a little distance and said hoarsely, "call again!" He hasn''t heard enough! Chi En''s breath was unsteady because of the kiss just now. He breathed evenly and then said in a low voice, "Li beijue." The eyes of the handsome man suddenly darkened again, lowered his head and blocked her red lips fiercely again. This time it''s not as intense as it was just now. He just appears fierce at the beginning, but in fact he controls his excitement and moves gently. Chi En has been opening his eyes, looking at his surprise, his excitement, everything is so real. Most importantly, her left hand is still pressed on his chest. She could feel his heartbeat. It''s jumping. The powerful ones are jumping. Li beijue was really excited, mainly because this woman worried him too much. Fortunately, she did not become the worst case as the woman doctor said. Li beijue was both happy and proud. He is a proud female doctor. She said that the time for a patient to walk out of a nightmare is based on the patient''s self-regulation ability and tenacity. What does it mean that Chi En can come out so quickly? It shows that he has vision! Li beijue finished a kiss, his forehead touched the little woman''s forehead, breathing entangled. Chi En also did not know what he was thinking. If he knew it, he would make complaints about it. Doesn''t it mean that she has a strong ability of self-regulation, which has something to do with whether he has eyes? Unfortunately, she didn''t know. After a short breath, she subconsciously looked down at her stomach and said, "Li beijue, did I bleed at that time..." She remembered everything. She remembered that she seemed to feel the heat flowing down. She''s an adult, she''s been pregnant with baby pool, and they know exactly what that feeling means. Without mentioning this, she didn''t feel it. As soon as she mentioned this, she felt her stomach empty, as if nothing had ever existed. Her eyes suddenly darkened, and there was a twinkle of pain in them. Just then. The overbearing man suddenly grabbed her shoulder, forced her to look at him, gritted her teeth, and stressed word by word, "don''t think any more, Chi En en, you just came to my aunt!" Chapter 2201 "I..." she didn''t say that she was crazy. Li beijue seemed to hear her voice through her eyes. He touched her thin lips and cut off her words with a smelly face. "How dare you say that you didn''t think in your heart and suspected that you had miscarried?" "..." even if she doubted, it was normal to speculate. She just looked down. The person holding her shoulder immediately pressed her and forced her to look up, "Chi En en, I say again, you are not pregnant or have an abortion. Just irregular menstruation to the big aunt! I didn''t lie to you! " "But..." "No, but if you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor. If you don''t believe the doctor, you can ask them. They were all present at that time! " "..." it''s also possible that everyone was sealed by him. After all, it''s not that he hasn''t done anything like sealing. She didn''t say anything. Li beijue, as if he had seen her through, twisted his brows. He was so impatient that he wanted to bite her. He emphasized fiercely, "you''re the great aunt! If you don''t believe it, I will allow you to go out to the hospital to see if you have miscarriage or come to the big aunt without telling me Chi En believed him when he said the second time that she was just coming to his aunt. Unexpectedly, he stressed for the third time and asked her to secretly go to the hospital for examination He said that. Can she go out alone? His so-called "concealing" him to go to the hospital secretly actually means that she thought "concealing" him to go to the hospital for examination secretly. Otherwise, with his overbearing character, she just met the elevator accident not long ago. How could he let her go out alone. Chi En thought so, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he asked, "Chi baby, they..." "Lin An Xin takes it." "Don''t you know, baby Chi?" Li beijue knew that she had to worry about some of them. He said in a low but patient way, "don''t worry, he doesn''t know. He thought I took you to a lonely island. Lin Anxin and Si Shen know how to hide from him. So these two days you take good care of your body, don''t think so much Chi En has relaxed a lot. When he heard his unprecedented nagging, he warmed up and suddenly said, "I want to go shopping. I feel like I haven''t had a breeze for a long time." She didn''t sleep long, but she had the illusion that she had been in the dark for a long time. The darkness, despair and depression still left her with a lingering fear. Suddenly, she felt relaxed and wanted to have more. Li beijue looked at her deeply. He didn''t say much. He bent over her lips and bit her. Then he stood up and pushed her wheelchair coolly. "Let''s go. Where do you want to go?" The corner of Chi En''s mouth hurt when he bit him. She wanted to ask if he belonged to a dog, but the sea breeze made her too comfortable. She decided not to worry about this little matter with this man and said softly, "whatever. You can go anywhere. " As long as he''s here. As long as he''s OK. She can go anywhere. In the elevator patio, she thought that in order to save her, Li beijue fell down. At that moment, she really had the illusion that her heart had been gouged out. It was not until that moment that she found out that she had long liked him very much. I like it very much! Chi En''s bright eyes are more tenacious and gentle than before. Chapter 2202 Li beijue didn''t know if she was seducing herself. But he had already been touched by her saying, "you can go anywhere.". His thin lips pressed down the fire of his belly. blamed. He managed to suppress the fire just now. This woman wants to play with fire again! He wanted to throw her on the bed, press her under his body, and tell her how stupid her provocative behavior was! However, Li beijue was still worried about Chi En en''s body. Even if he wanted to, he still chose to suppress himself. There are many people walking along the seaside road at dusk, and there are many lovers. But what attracts most attention is their pair. It''s not how eye-catching Chi En is sitting in a wheelchair, but the man pushing the wheelchair. It''s really dazzling. Dazzling like the top male model walking. Compared with the top male model, he has a noble temperament! In terms of his height and aura, it''s hard for people not to pay attention! Li beijue has been used to being peeped at for a long time. He doesn''t care about his surroundings. He peeps at his eyes from time to time and pushes Chi En to walk along the seaside road slowly Chi En has long been used to the attention ceremony he needs to receive when he comes out, and now he can ignore it. With the sea breeze blowing, she opened her arms comfortably and took a deep breath¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the turbid air in her lungs was filled with fresh air, which made her relaxed a lot. She closed her eyes and felt the sea breeze on her face, comfortable and comfortable. She didn''t know how beautiful it was when she closed her eyes and opened her arms to embrace the sunshine and the breeze. It was so beautiful that it attracted the passing men to look at her. Li beijue didn''t want to interrupt her at first, but the amazing eyes of those men from time to time made him unbearable. After a sudden jump in his temple, he reached out and rubbed Chi En''s well tied hair. Then he gave an unpleasant order, "Chi En en, aren''t you going for a walk? Take a good walk, don''t take three to four! " "..." Chi En en in the wheelchair was interrupted by him. He looked back at him depressed and said, "when did I hook three or four?" "Just now!" "What do I do, I''ll hook three to four?" She didn''t do anything just now. She just opened her hand to blow. "I said that if you take three and four, it means you take three and four. You look like you take three and four, can''t you?" Overbearing, unreasonable. Chi En en, "..." "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Chi En was suddenly distracted from the topic by him. Her stomach gave a grudging cry, and she nodded honestly, "think." Li beijue pushed her for a walk. When they got to the intersection of Haibin Road, a long Lincoln was waiting there. When Lincoln''s driver saw them coming, he got out of the car and said, "Sir, young lady. Please get in the car He said as he opened the door. "Sit down!" Tall and handsome man without saying a word, in front of the driver''s face, naturally bent down, put her even people with a wheelchair to hold up, hold on to the car. The driver knew long ago that the Baron had never married the young lady, so he wanted to spoil her. When he saw this scene, his cognition was refreshed. It seems that he will pay more attention to the young lady in the future. Whenever the young lady has orders, he must implement them as soon as possible. Chapter 2203 After they got on the bus. The driver helped them close the door, went around to the front and got on. The car drove smoothly. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the hotel. Li beijue got out of the car first. After getting out of the car, he took her down with a wheelchair. "Let''s go." "Well." Chi En thought he was going to take him back to the hospital, but he didn''t expect to take him back to the hotel. He was stunned and pushed the hotel forward. "Good Mrs. Li, good Mr. Li." "Good evening, Mrs. Li. Good evening, Mr. Li." "Mrs. Li..." Along the way, met a hotel waiter, the other party immediately say hello. The attitude is more respectful than before. Chi En found that the hotel security seems to be more stringent than before. Before, there were other guests besides them. But along the way, in addition to the hotel staff, she did not see a stranger. Such a big hotel seems to be wrapped up. Chi En looked all the way and didn''t bump into a guest. I can''t help asking curiously, "Li beijue, you won''t wrap up the hotel, will you?" In his way of doing things, it''s likely to be so. Li beijue pushed her into the elevator, pressed down the elevator floor and said, "I bought it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forgive her for being a citizen for a long time, but she hasn''t adapted to the noble lifestyle for a while. "It can be used as an investment anyway. The most important thing is that I don''t trust their security. You still have to live here these days. As for their security, who can guarantee that there will be another elevator accident. So, I have to replace this place with all my people! " For the first time, he gave her an explanation. "Well." Chi En didn''t say much this time. Li beijue is right. He bought it here, which can really be regarded as an investment. So it''s not a waste. She didn''t want the same accident to happen again. He let go of her hand in the dark. She didn''t want to go through it again! Li beijue had been ready to listen to her preaching, but he didn''t expect that the noisy little woman who could not help but feel heartache when she met this kind of thing was very quiet this time. After a sound, she didn''t say anything about him. He couldn''t help looking at Chi En more and seeing her calm face. Thought that she was because of this elevator accident left a psychological shadow, afraid of the reason, just did not noisy he bought a hotel. He flashed a trace of ferocity, and wanted to find out the people behind the scenes and beat them up. He pinched the handle of the wheelchair tightly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, suddenly broke the silence and called out, "Chi En en." "Well?" Chi En didn''t know that he had misunderstood. He answered the question, turned his head and looked at him, waiting for him to write down. "The elevator thing, it won''t happen again. I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Li beijue apologizing to her? Chi En looked silly for two seconds, then looked at the surging emotion under his eyes, and gradually recovered. He said softly, "it has nothing to do with you. You have protected me very well. This time it was an accident. You don''t have to blame yourself. I didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the elevator. I will pay more attention to it after it is installed. Don''t think about it any more, don''t worry. It won''t happen in the future Chapter 2204 When she finished, she didn''t give him a chance to answer. She immediately breathed out, relaxed her shoulders, bent her eyes with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "fortunately, you took me back to the hotel, not to the hospital. I just want to take a bath. If I don''t take a bath, I''ll stink. " Damn it, this woman''s not very understanding. She''s going to die? His eye color is deep, thin lip one touch, "stink I also kiss of go down!" "... that''s not what I mean." Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and changed his mind for the face, "I want to stink, too!" He did not change it. Chi En''s heart is sweet, just like soaking in a hot spring. His eyes are bright and he pretends to be calm and says, "you can''t do without it. We are legal now." They are married. It''s not just a couple. It''s not like you can break up when you break up. "I don''t want you either. The world doesn''t want you, and I will." Li beijue didn''t recognize her banter at all. He made a firm promise. Chi En stopped and didn''t know how to answer. The heart beat faster and faster. At this time, Ding, the elevator door opened. Li beijue pushed her out of the elevator and swiped her card to open the door of the presidential suite. Presidential suite is as like as two peas left, 360 ¡ã The super large French window can enjoy the invincible sea view without dead angle. The room looks like an exhibition, not like a place to live. Li beijue pushed her into the room, picked up the water cup, helped her get a cup of water, handed it to her, and then took a cup for himself. He sat on the sofa and asked carelessly, "do you want me to wash it for you?" "Poof cough..." Chi En just drank a mouthful of water almost not stuck in his throat, busy refused, "no, I can wash it myself." "You''re ok with yourself? Or I''ll help you. " Li beijue narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe her very much. Chi En nodded vigorously, "no problem, I don''t have any discomfort. Now it''s much better. I can wash it myself. Really He washed it for her. She was afraid it would get to bed. Li beijue flashed a touch of regret, or let her go, "need to call me." "Good." Chi En promised quickly, for fear that he would insist on taking a bath for himself. She drank the water from the glass and got up from the wheelchair. She was a little dizzy at the beginning, but she soon got used to it. She went to the suitcase in her bedroom, turned out her laundry and went into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom began to ring. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Li beijue picked up the telephone next to him and made a call. It wasn''t long. Two waiters came up. In addition to the waiter, there is another person. It''s the waitress, Joe Yimo, who first found out that Chi En might be in danger and came to tip off the news. "Do you know what I want you for?" Li beijue cocked his legs and glanced at her as if he were evaluating her. There is not the slightest temperature in the eyes. It wasn''t as warm as when I was with Chi En. Joe Yimo was shaken by his heart. He lowered his head and whispered, "yes, the manager told me." "You did well last time. Take good care of my wife. I''ll give you double pay. But if you don''t take good care of her, or make up her mind, you should know what will happen! " Cheyne hasn''t fully recovered. She needs to be taken care of. After all, the bodyguard is a man. It''s not convenient to do many things for her. Women are different. If she has any private things, she can ask the women to help her. Like buying sanitary napkins. Take a bath, take a bath towel or something. Chapter 2205 To find someone to take care of her temporarily in Mauritius, he is not very relieved of other people. Joe Yimo has been investigated. His identity is clean. He did a good job last time. If it wasn''t for Joe to tell him in time, Chi En might have fallen down with the elevator! It''s too late for him to save Chi En. So he transferred people. If Joe Yimo does well, he can consider letting her change her job and take care of Chi En for a long time. If you don''t do well, you can take good care of Chi En these days. Of course, if she is lured by the outside money and interests, and dares to make Chi En''s idea, her end will be extremely miserable. Before he transferred Joe to Mo, she had been shown the mercenary video shot by Huo Yi. She should know what he said. "Yes, Mr. Li." Qiao Yimo hung his head in embarrassment, but his tone was firm. She bit her lower lip, as if plucking up courage, raised her head, and promised to say, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I will take good care of Mrs. Li. I need this job. I won''t betray Mrs. Li. " "You''d better not do it either." Li beijue glanced at her indifferently. His eyes were cold and he said carelessly, "well, what should I do now? Go and set up dinner. " "Yes, Mr. Li." Joe to foam quickly went to the table, busy finishing the table. Li beijue finished, did not pay attention to her. He sat up from the sofa, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, dazzling like Apollo, as beautiful as cast. However, Joe did not dare to look at him. It''s not that Li beijue has no charm. But after watching the video, she fully realized how cruel the man was. She didn''t have any idea about this man, and now she won''t. That video was terrible She just wants to take care of Mrs. Li and make money. Joe buried his head in foam and concentrated on his own business. Li beijue just wanted to find someone to take care of Chi En. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yimo, he would have found someone to take care of Chi En. In his capacity, he would never have spent energy on a maid. He told Joe what he had to tell him, and naturally he would not take charge of Joe. He went straight into the bedroom¡ª¡ª I don''t know when the sound of the water in the bathroom has stopped. There is a sound of wearing clothes. Li beijue leans on the outside of the bathroom, his eyes are deep, waiting for the people inside to come out. Cheyne wasn''t in there long. She washed herself hard, dried her hair, washed her face and opened the bathroom door. "Er..." As soon as she opened the door, the person standing at the door immediately ran into her sight. "Li beijue, what are you doing here?" She could see the man standing outside clearly. She gave him a look, one hand holding the changed clothes, and walked around him to the bedroom. "I remember there was a basket for dirty clothes. Why is it missing?" Just as she was about to pass by the tall man, her wrist was immediately clamped down and pulled her back¡ª¡ª "Well Chi En suddenly fell on his chest. The tip of his nose was numb by his hard chest. The sour feeling suddenly spread to his nose, and his eyes also floated a layer of fog. Chapter 2206 Hiss¡ª¡ª What is he doing! so painful. Chi En covered his nose and tried to press down the mist in his eyes. It''s not that she cried because of the pain. It''s that her nose is too sour and her body''s natural conditioned reflex wants to shed tears. She mercilessly blinked her eyes twice, and finally got through the most intense feeling of sour nose. I was just about to raise my head and settle with him. All of a sudden, the dirty clothes on her hands were thrown overbearing, and they were still on the ground "Li..." Chi En was really angry and just opened his mouth. The proud and noble man suddenly bowed his head and pressed it down. Thin lips accurately captured her lips, dragon sandalwood with mint fragrance lingering around her, overbearing man pried open her lips¡ª¡ª "Well." Chi En was suddenly kissed by him, and he was very angry. His hands subconsciously clenched his sleeve, eyes wide open. The man who closed his eyes seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened the bright eyes and gave her a deep look. After biting on the tip of her tongue, he retreated a little. The voice was hoarse and said, "Chi En en, don''t you know how to close your eyes when kissing?" "Close your eyes, I''m going to kiss you!" ¡ª¡ªClose your eyes. I''m going to kiss you. What he said was very natural and his voice was hoarse and sexy. Chi En was bewitched and looked at him subconsciously. ¡°shi-t£¡¡± The handsome man suddenly picked her up, put her directly on the bed, rolled over and pressed her, put his arms above her, and pressed her wrists. His eyes were dark, "don''t close them, right? Don''t close it. If you don''t, I''ll help you "..." what is he talking about? The condescending man closed his deep eyes, pressed his thin lips down again, and the kiss was hot. "Well..." Chi En didn''t have any special feeling at the beginning. The more she got behind, the more she was led by the nose. He''s in charge of all the senses. She involuntarily fell into the trap that he weaves, sink, sink again. She''s an adult, and she knows what that means. But she had just experienced the elevator incident and was eager to prove that he was still alive and well. So this time, Chi En resisted shyness and reserve, and followed his true thoughts. She did not take the initiative, Li beijue could not control himself, let alone she took the initiative. The quartz clock on the wall, ticking away ¡­¡­ An hour later, Chien was very tired. The right wrist is not her own. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to move a finger. She is lying on the bed with backache. The man around her and she are in two different states. Compared with her miserable appearance, she is absolutely refreshing. He is good-looking. When he is in a good mood and his brows stretch, he looks better. God seems to focus the light on him in an eccentric way. It''s not good for other men. "Chi En en, get up and eat." Li beijue was satisfied. His voice was full of sunshine. It was a spring breeze. On the contrary, Chi En en was much worse. She shook her head feebly. "I don''t want to eat any more. I want to sleep first." She was dead tired. Especially the right hand, I''m so tired that I can''t feel it. She just wants to sleep now. "You have to eat before you sleep." "I''m really tired. I want to sleep first." Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her so much. After putting on his nightgown, he picked her up from the bed and carried her straight out of the bedroom Chapter 2207 Chi En suddenly a suspended, people have been carried to the living room. "Mr. Li, young lady." Qiao Yimo said hello with great foresight and helped them open the chair of the dining table, which was convenient for Li beijue to put down Chi En. Li beijue put Chi En en on the chair, pulled a cushion from the sofa, supported her waist, and said naturally, "your waist is sour. It will be better to put a cushion on it." Chi En''s face was burning, and he wanted to hang him with his eyes. Does he know how to write shame? "Young lady, can I serve you porridge now?" Joe asked her in a soft voice. Chi En then noticed that the hotel staff seemed different from others, and looked at the man around him suspiciously. She didn''t say anything. Li beijue could understand her meaning. He opened his chair and sat down beside her. He said carelessly, "I''ll find someone to take care of you." "... I don''t need to be taken care of." As soon as she finished, she was immediately glared with his unhappy eyes, as if squeezing out a low voice line from her throat, "do you think you are Superman wearing underpants and don''t need to be taken care of? Don''t forget, you had an accident in the elevator the day before yesterday! Someone will take care of you. At least you are not alone when you are in danger. " He won''t put her in danger again! Li beijue helped her to take the water cup, pushed it in front of her and said, "at least before you recover, let her take care of you these days. Later, you think she can''t do it. You can go back to w country and change someone." Chi En couldn''t resist him. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said gently, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just not used to being taken care of. I don''t have any opinions about you. I want porridge, please Joe to foam was her smile relaxed a lot, loose shoulder, "I understand, young lady. Wait a moment, young lady. I''ll help you in a minute. " She is quick in hand and foot. She served a porridge for Chi En in twos and threes. Then he asked Li beijue respectfully, "Mr. Li, do you want it?" "No. I can eat her. " He said, domineering end of Chi En en''s bowl, with a spoon poured half a bowl into his own bowl, and then the rest back to Chi En en, "take it. The doctor said you can only eat liquid light food these days. Porridge is best for you. You''ll make do with it for two days. When you get better, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. " His tone was like coaxing a little girl. Chi En crossed three black lines on his forehead, picked up the spoon and lowered his head to try. Although the bowl is filled with white porridge, it can be seen that the people who cook porridge are very attentive. The rice grains are white, soft and sticky. Besides the natural flavor of rice, there is a little taste of salt. It doesn''t taste too light. She had been in a coma for nearly a day and a night, and had been hungry for a long time. Anyway, she had dinner with Li beijue, and there was nothing to be particular about. She solved the small half of the bowl, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said to Joe, who was waiting on the side, "can you help me to fill another bowl?" "All right." Joe foamed neatly and quickly served her another bowl. However, this bowl is of a high level. It was not filled by Chi En, but only three-quarters of the bowl was filled carefully. When she handed the bowl to Chi En en, she did not forget to remind her softly, "young lady, the porridge is a little hot. Be careful." Chapter 2208 "Thank you." Chi En took it. Joe Yimo continued, "I''ve seen the news on the Internet before that we''d better not eat too much at one time when we''re hungry. It''s bad for the stomach. The young lady can eat less now and later. " "I remember that, too. Chi En, don''t eat the bowl you have. Every two hours! " Li beijue interjected. Chi En was speechless for a while. "I know." She''s not a foodie. Do they think she''s going to die? ¡­¡­ Li beijue was really afraid that she would not eat to death. He watched her through the whole process and ate the porridge in the bowl. He immediately grabbed her bowl and threw it to Qiao Yimo, so that she would not eat any more. Drag her to the sofa, throw an iPad to her, and sit beside her, "after dinner, play with your mobile phone." "Originally I wanted to take you out for a walk, but it''s dark outside, the sea breeze is strong, and you are so weak. If you are blown away by the wind, I don''t want to look for you." What he said was ruthless. In fact, he was worried that Chi En might have caught a cold. "Play or not? I''m free now. I can play with you for a while. " He worried about Chi En''s weak health, went out for a walk to cool off, and was afraid that she would be bored in the hotel, so he proposed to play with her mobile phone. Chi En en is also used to his unique expression of right and wrong, opened the game interface, said, "I play the pit, lose you don''t rely on me." Li beijue followed her to open the mobile phone interface, arrogant thin lips a hook, self-confident domineering, "Oh, there I am, you stand there, will not lose!" Chi En has seen his ferocity in shooting and knows how powerful he is. It may be too arrogant for others to say that. Li beijue said that, at most, he was seeking truth from facts. So she was blocked, silent landing on the game. She first received the landing gold coin, just about to pull him to form a team. All of a sudden. New messages pop up in friends'' information. "Li beijue, wait a minute." Chi En called him, first opened the message, found that it was Chi baby sent to her. [woman, are you online? Isn''t Aunt Anxin saying that the island you went to with Lao Wang next door has no signal? How can you log in to the game isle? Chi En looked at the man beside him and asked, "Li beijue, baby is asking me, what Island did I go to with you, what island?" The overbearing man immediately grabbed her iPad, glanced at it, gave it back to her after reading, and said, "I told Lin Anxin to lie casually and find a reason for you to disappear. She made it up. I don''t know what island it is. Don''t ask me." "I want to know more about the old Wang next door than this one." Lao Wang next door, he just saw these four words clearly! Oh. Chi Jingchen is really tired of living! When Chi En gave him the iPad, she completely forgot what she called him by Chi Bao. The main reason is that Chi Bao always calls Lao Wang next door in her ear. She is used to calling Li beijue Lao Wang next door by Chi Bao. At that time, they didn''t realize that this address was a private one for her and Chi Baobao. Oh, No. What should I do? Chi En knows the character of the men around him too well. He doesn''t have a grudge, but he will definitely clean up Chi Bao when he comes across this kind of thing. Her brain turns fast, help pool baby think of reasonable explanation, "this..." Chapter 2209 "When you were in Beijing, didn''t you live next door to us? Then, at that time, baby thought that the new neighbor next door was Wang, all of them... " Before she finished, she was interrupted unhappily, "Chi En en, do you think I don''t surf the Internet?" Lao Wang next door doesn''t mean what she said at all! A man who lives next door and likes to steal! His eagle eyes suddenly narrowed. The man who lives next door and likes to steal... Oh, good! Recently, the old man was just too busy. He lived alone in the castle boring. Chi Jingchen was not old enough to let him follow the old man. Save him spending all day playing with his cell phone and watching those messy TV dramas "... baby has no malice. That''s his character. He likes you very much." Chi En wants to fight for Chi baby again. Li beijue thin lip touched, "so I just let him follow the old man to exercise, did not directly throw him into the army." He was thrown into the army by the old man before! "Don''t worry, the old man is not a feudal man. He has his own way of education. Chi Jingchen is really old. You can''t let him go on like this all the time. The old man has a sense of propriety. " Chi En pondered for a moment, in the question of Chi Jingchen, she still has her own insistence, "I still want to let Chi baby live a normal child''s life." "You mean you want him to go to school, don''t you?" Li beijue is still on her side at this point, "there is a special noble school in W country. I''ll just tell the old man." Chi En shook his head, "no, I want to let Chi baby study in ordinary school." "It''s that kind of, undisturbed reading. Do you know what I mean? " Li beijue squinted at her. Chi En continued, "I mean, if you can, it''s better not to expose his identity so that he can go to school like a normal ordinary child. Of course, it''s to ensure that he can go to school safely. I hope he has a childhood that can be recalled, instead of being busy with adult affairs when he was a child, so that he will feel very tired when he grows up. " Because I''ve been an adult all the time, and I don''t even have anything to remember. "I know that Chi Baobao is a genius, and his IQ is ordinary. The school teachers can''t teach him anything at all. I prefer him to study when he comes back from school and relax when he goes to school. I hope he can have an ordinary childhood like an ordinary child. " She used to go to the noble school in Linshi with Chi ya. The aristocratic school she attended was still a common kind of aristocratic school, which was full of many things that the adult world would have. Everyone in there cares too much about each other''s identity and family background. Teachers, too, treat every student differently with money and background, and divide people into three, six and nine grades. There are also three, six and nine classes among the students. The things discussed every day are related to money. She doesn''t want Chi Bao to do the same. She wanted him to meet some true friends in school and have a normal childhood. Let''s play football, play basketball, go shopping and sing KTV, instead of being flattered and flattered to live in a world where everyone is wearing a false mask. She didn''t know if she could understand what she said, because this man lived in a completely different world from her. He''s always at the top of the pyramid and may not understand her. Chapter 2210 Li beijue did not understand why she insisted that Chi Jingchen go to an ordinary school. For him, it was a waste of time for Chi Jingchen to go to school. Going to an ordinary school is a waste of time. He narrowed the eagle''s eyes, the dark eyes gathered a trace of thinking. Chi En is worried that he won''t agree, and he still wants to persuade him in some way. Li beijue had let go, "whatever you want! You can send it if you want. I''ll take your advice on this matter. " "... don''t you have a fever, Li beijue?" Chi En opened his mouth. He could not help but be surprised. He put out his hand, poked his forehead, and said in the voice of the sun coming out from the west, "no fever... That''s my hallucination just now?" He would listen to her. Is the sun sure it''s not coming out from the west? Is the comet sure it didn''t hit the earth? Li beijue grabbed her wrist and glared at her with the look that he wanted to strangle her. "He was born by you. You brought him up by yourself. I respect your opinion. Don''t you want to? Don''t mind, when I didn''t say it "No, there is no reluctance." Chi En en grabbed his arm and bent his eyes. "Thank you, Li beijue." He is domineering, strong and arbitrary. However, he always remembers what he should remember, and always surprises her when he is surprised. Her smile was too sweet and gentle. As soon as Li beijue''s back froze, his stomach burst into flames. His eyes suddenly darkened, his throat rolled, his head lowered, and he bit her lip. In a good mood to release the mouth, and light peck, "so happy?" "Well, I''m very happy." Chi En admitted that he was generous enough. She didn''t admit that she was so generous. Li beijue''s belly was tight, and he wanted to take her back to the bedroom. But considering her health, she just held back. He forced himself to look away, took his cell phone and said, "OK, do you want to play the game? If I don''t play, I''ll go to my study. " "Yes!" Chi En and he reached an agreement on Chi Bao''s education. He was in a bright mood. After returning to Chi Bao with a smile, he formed a team. ¡­¡­ Li beijue is really good at playing this game. She didn''t think much of him, but no matter he was a mage, an assassin or a soldier, he could play at the level of great God. But in every game where he''s in, he''s going to win five games in a row. In one game, crystal''s blood in their base camp was only a little bit beaten by each other. He spared from the back, took the dark tyrant and killed the other party directly. After they resurrected, they took each other''s crystal in one breath and vomited each other''s blood. The more he plays, the more addictive he becomes. After two or three games, Chi En''s wrists are tired and he doesn''t want to play any more. However, it''s hard to say that he doesn''t want to play any more. I had to play with him again. Her right wrist is tired, this kind of operation of the game is the main activity of the right hand, Chi En en really can''t. "Li beijue..." she just raised her head and wanted to say no more. Li beijue''s mobile phone rang first. He took a look at the caller ID, the atmosphere of leisure suddenly converged, he suddenly stood up, went to one side and picked up the phone¡ª¡ª "Hello. Yes He looked back at Chi En, and said in a low voice, "get ready." Chapter 2211 "Well, five minutes. I''ll be right down." Li beijue finished and hung up. He turned back to the sofa, bent down and picked Chi En up from the sofa. The princess took her into the bedroom, put her on the soft big bed, pulled up the quilt and covered her. Just thin lips a pursed, say to Chi En en, "I want to go out a trip." Said, he opened the wardrobe, which neatly hung a row of stiff suits. In addition to everyday suits, there are many other clothes. Li beijue took out a thin black sweater, untied the tie of his bathrobe and put on his trousers. Every inch of his handsome facial features is the perfect masterpiece of God. After changing into his black clothes and trousers, he is more and more handsome, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Li beijue bent down and picked up the cell phone on the bed. His dark eagle eyes took a look at Chi En en on the bed, and his thin lips touched him. "The waitress will take care of you. Just tell her what you need. Don''t go out for two hours while I''m away. There''s security in the hotel, not outside. If you can''t sleep and feel bored, you can call Lin Anxin and ask her to come with you. " "You''d better get some sleep. Sleep and I''ll be back Chi En en, listening to him, did not forget to explain himself for a long time. He was a little depressed, "... I know. I''ll get some sleep. " "Drink a cup of honey water before going to bed, and then go to sleep after drinking it!" Chi En en, "..." Seeing that the packed man was going out, Chi En couldn''t help but called him, "by the way, Li beijue, where are you going?" The man at the door stood tall and dignified. He turned to look at her. His eyes were deep, but his lips were thin. He said, "a little party, I''ll be back soon." "Oh." Chi en''en was never a silly white sweet type. As soon as Li beijue''s words were finished, she knew that he was lying. He bit his lower lip and said, "be careful on the way." Since he won''t say, she won''t ask. Li beijue''s eyes immediately fell on the little woman on the bed. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, she didn''t expose him. She just worried about reminding him to pay attention to safety. His Adam''s apple tightened involuntarily. He wanted to go back and press her on the bed to continue what he hadn''t done before. blamed! This woman is really his medicine. Ch.un medicine! With all his self-control, he forced himself to take back his eyes. With a hoarse grace, he pulled the door. ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel, the Black Big Ben S500 is ready. Compared with his usual super luxury car, the Big Ben is the most low-key one. It''s not Roy who''s driving? Since Huo Yi is here, it means that the mercenary who is looking for death has been disposed of. "Sir, shall we go straight over?" When Li beijue heard the stupid question he asked, he frowned fiercely, as if he could kill a fly, and looked at him impatiently, "otherwise? You also need to call each other first, let them change their clothes, make a shape and wait for us to pass? " Huo Yi was blocked, immediately closed his mouth, stepped on the gas and drove quietly. This time they''re going to catch people. Of course, it''s impossible to inform the other party in advance, let alone let the other party go to change clothes, do modeling and wait for them to pass. Didn''t the mercenary say nothing before. As Sir Alex said, there is no such hard mouth in the world. Chapter 2212 After less than ten minutes'' walk, he lost seven fingers in a row, and he could not carry them. He explained all he knew. Including how to drive and track the young ladies, how to use the relationship network of mercenaries to find hacker friends to hack the hotel management system, how to sneak into the hotel and replace the monitoring computer in the security room. Of course, the most important thing is how to contact his "customers.". They used the contact information given by the mercenary to contact the person who hired him to solve the problem. In order to report the specific situation of the young lady, cheat the other party out. Did not expect the other party actually readily agreed, with them to make an appointment. Now everything is ready, just waiting for the birds to be caged! Huo Yi drove the car fast and arrived at the door of the hotel in the shortest time. The waiters in the hotel are all the people they arranged in advance. As soon as their car arrives. Immediately, a bodyguard disguised as a waiter opened the door for them. While opening the door, he lowered his voice to report the situation inside, "Sir, the other party has come, waiting inside." "How many people have come?" Huo Yi helps Li beijue to ask. "One, a woman, but the other came in wearing a hat and sunglasses. I couldn''t see her face clearly. So I can''t tell the age of the other person. " Woman? Or just one person? Is it that the Baron accidentally provoked some rotten peach blossom, and has been secretly killing the young lady? Huo Yi peeked at the man beside him and said calmly, "I know." "Sir, we are..." Li beijue had already stepped out of the way and went inside¡ª¡ª Hoy immediately followed. All the way, under the guidance of the arranger, he stopped outside a private room. "Sir, I''ll open the door." A man with the key of a private room was about to come forward. The cold man had stopped him, "no need." Under the gaze of everyone, the cruel man kicked the door of the private room and rushed in directly. The people inside just heard a loud bang. They were startled. They put down the black tea cup in their hands and suddenly looked back. The next second, surprised called a, "North Baron?" Huo Yi imagined thousands of possibilities, but did not expect that the people inside would be... Lu Yaqi, the Baron''s biological mother. His face changes, subconsciously looked at the front of the man, silently lowered his head. "Get out of here!" Li beijue also did not expect that the person inside would be her. There seemed to be a violent flash in his eyes. His temple was tight and he growled. "Yes." Those who followed in immediately backed out like the tide. Soon he and Lu Yaqi were the only two people left in the private room. Li beijue stepped forward, the temple suddenly beating, eagle eyes narrowed, indifferent asked, "how can you be here?" Lu Yaqi was flustered at first, and her eyes were obviously flustered. She seemed to be caught off guard by Li beijue who burst in suddenly. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and tried to get out of the way with a smile. "This is a restaurant. I''m here for dinner. Beijue, how did you come here? You''re in Mauritius. Why don''t I know? " Li beijue didn''t pay any attention to the topic she deliberately digged away from. His jaw line was cold and heavy. "I asked why you are here?" There was a sharp increase in pressure in the room. The atmosphere is so intense! "... I said I''m here for dinner." Lu Yaqi also wanted to resist, "why do you always ask me this question? I''m not a prisoner. " She pretends to be stupid! Li beijue simply tore it open and said to her, "are you designing Chi En behind the scenes?" Chapter 2213 "What Chi En en, what design?" Lu Yaqi is well maintained. She can''t see her real age at all. She looks at most in her early thirties. Her skin is smooth and elastic, and she has a good temperament. It''s just that her eyes are wandering now, which destroys her own grace and temperament, otherwise it will be more beautiful. Think about it, if Lu Yaqi is not beautiful, he can''t be liked by Li beijue''s father. He will not give birth to a son who has dominated the world''s top five diamond rankings all the year round. Lu Yaqi calmed down a little, as if he had convinced himself. In the face of Li beijue''s question, she seemed more confident. "I don''t know who you''re looking for, but I''m really here to eat!" "Give me your cell phone." Li beijue stretched out his hand and took a step closer. "Show me your mobile phone, and I believe you just" happen to "come here for dinner." Lu Ya Qi immediately stepped back, eyes unconsciously glanced at the side of the famous brand handbag, "what''s good for my mobile phone, don''t you believe what mom said?" Li beijue has noticed her little action. He reaches out his hand without expression and grabs the handbag on the table. Without saying a word, he finds out the mobile phone from the handbag. He hasn''t cracked the code yet. Lu Yaqi couldn''t stop, "enough! I said She pursed her red lips, her delicate face with a trace of helplessness, "Qi Yun sent me a message, let me come over. I don''t know what she asked me to do here "..." Li beijue turned on the machine and twisted his brows. He didn''t expect to get the answer. His eyes seem to have volcano to gush out, "Li Qiyun?" Lu Yaqi said all, simply one-time finish, "it''s her." She was dark, a little unhappy, and said, "she sent me a text message threatening me to come." "... she threatened you?" Lu Yaqi wanted to stop, or said, "she caught me misappropriating the company''s funds under your name.". I don''t know how she knew I was in Mauritius. Three hours ago, she suddenly sent me a text message, asking me to wait for her in this hotel. Otherwise, she will give your grandfather my handle in her hand. You know your grandfather''s character. I hate people using the company''s public funds. I''m afraid your grandfather won''t let me see you after he knows. So, I came here. " She didn''t know why she came to beijue, not Li Qiyun. At that time, the moment beijue kicked in, she was really scared. She thought that Li Qiyun threatened her and handed over the financial statements to the old man, so beijue suddenly appeared, so she was flustered. But the more she listened, the more wrong she felt. Things didn''t seem as simple as she thought. "Well, what''s the matter?" She didn''t like Chi En before, but now Chi En married her son, so as a member of Li family, she didn''t want her daughter-in-law to have an accident. Li beijue''s temple is beating suddenly. He thinks of the phone call he made with Li Qiyun before, and Li Qiyun''s strong denial, and now His thin lips pressed hard into a straight line. Li Qiyun! This matter as expected still can''t get rid of with her! But it''s not like Li Qiyun''s usual style to find someone to do this. * On the other side. Far away in the VIP ward of the hospital of the w military region. Li Qiyun leans on the bed. During this period of time, she actively cooperates with the doctor''s treatment, and the whole popularity looks much better. Chapter 2214 The little nurse poured her a cup of honey water and handed it to her. Li Qiyun just took it and sipped it. Then the little nurse called in a sweet, greasy voice, "Mr. Haas, you''re back." Li Qiyun suddenly got bored in his stomach and didn''t want to drink the water in the cup. She put the water cup on the head of the bed and said to the smiling nurse, "get out." The nurse looked back at her resentfully and did not dare to disobey her orders. Despite her reluctance, she went out in three steps The man with blonde hair and blue eyes seldom saw her clearly put her dislike on her face. The eyes of the evil sycophant looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t tell me, are you jealous?" Li Qiyun frowned and squinted at him, as if disdaining to answer his superficial question. He reached out to him and said, "my cell phone, give it back to me." Osborne raised his eyebrows. Li Qiyun didn''t take back her hand and said coldly, "don''t tell me, it''s not you who took my cell phone while I was asleep." Her sleep has always been light. It''s easy to wake up if a stranger comes near her. Only this man can easily take the mobile phone from her when she is asleep. "You''re right. I took it." Oz took a cell phone out of his suit and gave it back to her. Li Qiyun took the phone and tried to turn it on, only to find that no matter how she pressed it, the phone had a black screen. She raised her head, holding the mobile phone that couldn''t be turned on, red lips touched, "this, shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?" Sitting at the head of her bed, the man calmly picked up the orange in the fruit basket and helped her peel the shell. "There''s nothing to explain. People from the company called, and my cell phone just ran out of power, so I borrowed your cell phone. " "So it''s dead now?" Oswald put the peeled oranges on the plate in his spare time and handed them over gracefully. His deep and incomprehensible eyes were full of laughter. "No, it''s broken." What he said is like taking someone''s cell phone while they are asleep, giving it back to others when they are found, but others catch him breaking it. "Broken?" Li Qiyun skin smile meat did not smile, "don''t tell me you are because of busy work, use my mobile phone to return a call back too excited, my mobile phone is broken." "You can think so." He didn''t deny it, as if he really said, "I accidentally dropped it into the pool when I answered the phone. After the people in the hospital picked it up, it was broken. " Li Qiyun doesn''t think she is impatient, but at this moment, she has a feeling that her IQ has been humiliated. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Will you believe that reason? " "Believe it or not." OS raised his chin and motioned to her, "eat some oranges. The doctor told you to take more vitamin C Li Qiyun forbearance to the extreme, suddenly you raise your hand, opened the plate in his hand. The fruit tray fell to the ground in an instant and smashed to pieces. There was a crack. There was a complete silence in the ward. Li Qiyun''s beautiful face has a rare heroism of a beautiful woman. At the moment, the outline of her face is tight and her eyes are staring at the man in front of the hospital bed, "what did you do with my mobile phone? Is it related to beijue? " Chapter 2215 The evil cunning man still maintained the posture of handing the fruit tray to her, and his eyes were cold. Li Qiyun didn''t want to go around the circle with him and went straight in, "the day before yesterday, beijue called me and said that Chi En had an accident and asked if I did it. I denied it. Because I really don''t know about it. " "So you think I did it?" OS slowly took back his hand in mid air, and his face could not see his anger. "I don''t think so, I doubt it! Originally I didn''t think about you, but my mobile phone suddenly disappeared. If you were me, would you believe what you just said? " "I believe it." Aussie suddenly stood up from her chair and stood down beside her bed. She suddenly held out her hand, clamped her chin and leaned down to approach her. "I believe what you say! Even if you shoot me and tell me that you''re going off, I believe it. Do you believe it? " Li Qiyun is in a trance for a moment, her eyebrows slowly frown up, red lips touch, "don''t believe." Aussie suddenly released her jaw and raised the corner of her mouth. She was bloodthirsty. It''s two extremes to be polite with the gentleman in front of him. "You see, you don''t believe what I say. Why do you ask me?" "I want to know if Chi En''s accident has something to do with you!" Li Qiyun didn''t take him to the point. She didn''t know why Osborne did it. But this man''s behavior is really suspicious! "Why do you want to move Chi En?" "It''s none of your business." This is equivalent to a disguised recognition. Li Qiyun pursed her red lips and grabbed his arm. "Is it really you? The reason. " Aussie glanced at her, holding her hand for a moment, but soon he put it away. Coldly opened Li Qiyun''s hand, with a tone of ridicule, said with a smile, "Mrs. OS, what are you doing now? Your reaction makes me think you''re going to fight for habsden. She had an accident. Aren''t you the happiest person? Now there are only two of us in the ward. Who can you show me this picture? " Li Qiyun was humiliated to bite the lower lip, once again seized his arm, Yingqi calm way, "you don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to carry the pot for no reason. I don''t like her. But I don''t know what I did. I didn''t do it, and don''t try to push it on me! " "Is it?" Instead of pulling her hand away this time, Osborne pinched her chin again. Her evil eyes were as cold as an iceberg in the Himalayas. When she saw her heart, she said, "I thought you were worried that I would be bad for your baby''s brother, so you reacted so much." The hot breath of the man sprayed on her face, with the smell of invaders. Li Qiyun''s subconscious evasion. Seeing her Dodge, Osborne''s eyes flashed a bit, stepped back and loosened her chin. "I advise you not to care about why I do it. I have my reasons. Just remember, don''t meddle in Chi En''s business in the future. Her business is very dangerous. You can''t afford that danger! " "What do you mean?" What''s so dangerous about Chi En? She can''t afford that kind of danger? In the middle of what Osborne said, he stopped saying, "it''s not interesting. During this time, you will stay in the hospital and take good care of yourself. Since your mobile phone is broken, watch more TV. After a while, I''ll have someone buy you a new one. During this time, you should not use your mobile phone. The doctor also told you to keep away from radiation Chapter 2216 Osborne is three steps away. Li Qiyun can''t believe to see to him, "you want to house arrest me?" The tall and handsome man gave a little smile and returned to his usual gentlemanly appearance outside. He said softly, "I just want you to have a good rest this time." "Well, have a good rest. My company has something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you another day. " With that, he turned and left. Li Qiyun recovered after a short period of consternation, and called him, "auspicious!" The man who came to the door stopped. "I don''t care what you''re doing or what you want to do," she said with a cold look. You remember. My dad and beijue are my bottom line. You''d better not hurt them. Otherwise, I will drag you with me even if I die! " The man with his back to her listened to her quietly. Then he turned around and looked at her. He couldn''t see the joy and anger and said, "then you''d better remember that you''re Mrs. OS and my wife now! When you remember this, you can tell me your so-called bottom line! " There was a bang. The door of the ward is closed. Li Qiyun sat at the head of the bed, looking at the closed door with empty eyes, headache like crack. The man outside the ward left without slamming the door as she imagined. After he fell to the door, he stood outside for a while, then walked out of the hospital with his long legs. The driver has been waiting for him at the door. So when they heard their last quarrel, they followed him and looked at him. With anger on his face, he still couldn''t help saying, "how can young lady do this! Even if the young lady is worried about her family, she can''t talk to the young master like this! Shouldn''t young master be the first in her bottom line! Young lady, do you know, young master, for her... " "Enough!" "Don''t say any more," interrupted Osborne, who almost blurted out "But..." the young lady was not considerate of the young master. I really don''t understand why the young master likes such a woman as young lady. The young lady is a strong woman. She is very beautiful and capable. But after watching it for such a long time, he really felt that a woman like young lady was not suitable to be a wife at all. She didn''t know how much pressure the young master helped her carry. This time, she had to lose several billion yuan to the company, but she had a miscarriage and hid in the hospital. It''s all young masters who are cleaning her ass outside. That day, he saw with his own eyes that the young master went to the chairman and talked with him for a long time. I don''t know what the young master promised. After that, the young master was busy for a long time. But no matter what the young master promised him, if it wasn''t for the young master, why did she think she could be the young lady of the Aussie family? "No, but." Aussie rubbed his temple for a while. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "I heard that there was news from the hospital. Habsden was speechless because of his mental stimulation?" "This..." the driver didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know about habsden. "I lost my voice on my honeymoon. The news media must be very interested. Let the news out sometime. " Only when the news is released can it be regarded as a declaration of war. He believed in the man''s ability to understand what he meant. "Yes." "Come on, back to the company." "All right." The driver is still indignant about what happened just now, but because of his face, he didn''t go on. Is written on the face of Li Qiyun dissatisfaction, with the man behind, disappeared in the hospital corner¡ª¡ª Chapter 2217 The bustle of W country has not affected warm Mauritius at all. Resort is still the beach, coconut trees, breeze brought laughter. Li beijue returns to the hotel from the hotel, Chi En has fallen asleep. Her quiet sleeping face was white and warm, and her violent mood of seeing Li beijue was calmed. He stood by the bed and watched for a while. After the restlessness on his chest came down, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he put on his bathrobe and wiped away the water stains. He opened the quilt of the sleeping little woman on the big bed and lay down. The soft bed immediately sagged into a large area. Chi En''s eyebrows were raised subconsciously by the noise. The tip of his nose was slightly wrinkled, and he grunted, as if he was not comfortable sleeping. "Um... Um..." It''s OK that she doesn''t make a sound. As soon as he made such a confused voice, Li beijue was sensitive to the tension of his abdomen. A stream of invisible heat flowed through his abdomen, and his skin was burning hot. "Damn it He frowned, stretched out his arm, and fished the little woman sleeping next to him into his arms. Chi en rolled and ran into a hard embrace. It was not only hard, but also hot. She was even more uncomfortable, and her brow was wrinkled, "Oh..." Sleeping people do things more instinctively. Instinctively, she feels that she has fallen into the fire pit, her eyes are still closed, and her hands are restlessly pushing to avoid Her hustle and bustle, falls in the breath gradually heavy man''s eye to become the random touch. Li beijue wanted to endure at first! He didn''t want to disturb her sleep. But the woman not only made a sound to hook up with him, but also made moves. He is not a gentleman, let alone Liu Xiahui! The woman he likes is lying in his arms, with the smell of bath milk, humming and hands-on. He can only treat her as if she is pretending to be sleeping! Li beijue turned over and pressed people under him. He followed her instinct and his eyes became deep. His eyes passed her quiet and white face and fell on her full lips. There is a sea of stars in his eyes, full of danger and aggression. Chien didn''t realize the danger. She wrists were pressed on both sides, uncomfortable twist up, seems to be very irritable. Under normal circumstances, anyone who is sleeping soundly and is tossed about like a pancake will be irritable. But she shouldn''t be twisting around at this time Sure enough, the man with 0.01 self-control was polished by her even the last bit of patience. He just bowed his head and gave a kiss¡ª¡ª Chi En is like a boat in the sea, swaying and floating. She was very restless and swaying in the sea. She should not be hot. But she did not know why, in the dream of hot can not, eager to jump into the sea to cool down. Fortunately, she remembered that she couldn''t swim, otherwise she would have jumped. Back really hot can''t sleep, she was tossed slowly opened her eyes. It was still dark. The sound of the waves beating on the rocks could also be heard outside. In the bedroom of the presidential suite with no lights on, she heard a muffled hum. All of a sudden, she was cold and her nightgown seemed to have been unbuttoned. Her brain crashed for a second, and she didn''t respond to what''s going on. Waiting for the man in the dark is still as bright as a cheetah eyes, she suddenly silly eyes. She wriggled her wrist to get in front of him. "Li beijue, what are you doing?" "You The man who buried his head in her neck found that she woke up. Instead of being caught, he blocked her lips fiercely. Night, it''s a long, long time Chapter 2218 At noon the next day, Chi En got up from bed. After washing, she stepped on the ground with her legs as if she were stepping on cotton, but she almost didn''t slip. She came out of the bedroom. Joe said to her immediately, "good morning, young lady." "Good morning." Chi En got along with her alone for a while last night. She felt that the girl was very kind and upright, and her favor increased a lot. Joe Yimo also liked her very much. Seeing that she didn''t look well, he asked, "young lady, would you like some hot milk? I''ll make you a cup. " "No, just give me a glass of boiled water." "All right." Joe has already prepared boiled water with foam, and the air temperature is just right. She poured a cup and immediately handed it to Chi En en, "Oh, young lady, boiled water. Have some breakfast after you have finished. Mr. Li has prepared lean meat porridge for you. " Chi En looks up and drinks a large glass of water. Wen Yan takes a look at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room holding a video conference. Looking at him bathed in the sun, the whole body shining, unconsciously rubbed the right wrist, fingertips are a little trembling. Fortunately, her aunt was not finished yesterday, otherwise However, today is miserable. Her great aunt is gone. "Young lady? Would you like some? " Joe to foam do not know what she was thinking, see asked her for a long time did not respond, can not help but call her again. "Oh, oh." Pool en en reaction came over, guilty of took back the line of sight, twisted the head way, "want to." "OK, I''ll get ready. Take a seat first, young lady. " Qiao Yimo first helped her pull the chair of the dining table open, and then ran into the kitchen in a hurry. After a while, a bowl of steaming lean porridge came to her. It''s almost noon, and Chi En is hungry. She did not continue to think about yesterday''s things, and concentrated on eating breakfast. When she finished a bowl of lean porridge, she found that the man who had a video conference in the living room didn''t know when he came to her, reached out and pinched her stomach, as if to say, "Chi En en, you eat so much all day long, where have you eaten?" I didn''t see her grow any meat. It''s still thin. Chi En clapped his hand open and glared at him angrily Li beijue was not angry because she patted his hand away. Good mood to seize her wrist, straight man style understanding, "anyway, you look ugly I also want." Chi En was so depressed that "..." in his eyes, how ugly was she? "Finished?" Li beijue pulled her up and said, "let''s go." "Where to?" Li beijue glared at her and reminded her dangerously, "Chi En en, you won''t forget that we are on our honeymoon, right?" They were out on their honeymoon, but from the beginning they were disrupted by a mess of people. Plus the days she was delayed by an accident. If he doesn''t go out, his honeymoon will be over! "Honeymoon! I''ve found a place where there is absolutely no one to disturb. Let''s go and stay for two days! " After a pause, he gave Chi En no time to say anything else, and said dogmatically, "swallow everything you say. I''ve made up my mind. No one is going to upset my plan "... if I want to live, you always want me to tidy up my belongings?" Li beijue took her out and said, "no, Huo Yi has got everything ready for you. You don''t have to take anything. Just take your people Chapter 2219 The car had been waiting outside the hotel. At first glance, he was ready. In a sunny place like Mauritius, Hoy is still wearing a neat suit and tie, and he doesn''t sweat. Pull open the door, smile and say hello to her, "young lady, good morning." "Good morning." "Please get in the car." Li beijue took her by the arm and let her go up first. Then he sat in and told Huo Yi, "take my laptop down." "Yes, sir." Hoyi went to get it. Chi Enen speechless make complaints about what he has just come down. Why not? You have to let housekeeper Huo go Damn, why does she always pay attention to Roy?! If he hadn''t known that Chi En liked him, he would have sent Huo Yi to a place she would never have seen in her whole life. Even if he knew that the woman liked him, he was still uncomfortable to see that she was thinking about other men. Whether he is happy or not is written on his face. If he is not happy now, he naturally doesn''t give chi en a good face. "I''m happy!" Chi En has seen wayward reasons, never seen wayward, he is so forthright. The forehead slipped three black lines, helplessly asked, "Li beijue, how old are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She reached out and held the man''s dignified and domineering face. She said with a smile, "I seriously doubt that you have graduated from junior high school." She was watching "meteor garden" in junior high school. If she didn''t know that this man hadn''t seen meteor garden, she doubted whether he was too deep in the poison of Daoming temple. In front of a sentence, Li beijue may not understand. He heard the last sentence clearly. This woman dare to say that he didn''t graduate from junior high school! "Chi En en!" It was only then that his anger rose. The smiling little woman suddenly held his face and pecked at the corner of his mouth. He quickly released his hand and sat back in his own position. As if nothing had happened, he calmly said, "I''m wrong. When I didn''t say it. Housekeeper Huo is coming down. I''ll have a rest "..." she wants to run when she''s done! Li North Jue Mou color suddenly dark down, words don''t say much, arm hook once wanted to pretend innocent to escape a woman, thin lips suddenly sealed up¡ª¡ª His kisses smell of fire. It''s a complete strategy! Just then. Roy trotted down. He opened the door with a click and gasped, "Sir, your notes..." Ben didn''t finish. I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t see anything I said that, but I didn''t close the door. Chi En''s embarrassed face was about to burn, and he bit his thin lip hard. "Hiss --" Li beijue took a deep breath, released her and glared at her. Chi En was not afraid of his stare at all. He pretended not to see it. He didn''t dare to look at Huo Yi''s joking eyes. It''s all his fault. The corner of Li beijue''s mouth hurt slightly, and she almost broke his skin. If other people would bite him like that, he would break his teeth. But this man is Chi En en... He tolerated it! However, he will tolerate Chi En, not the culprit. He wiped the corner of his mouth where he was bitten with his finger pulp, glanced at the people watching, and said with dissatisfaction, "did you just open the door with your left hand or right hand?" Huo Yi was stunned by his question. Why did the Baron ask? He answered truthfully, "... Left hand." Chapter 2220 "Who told you to open the door with your left hand? This month''s bonus will be deducted! Remember next time, drive with your right hand! " How overbearing! How reckless! Huo Yi is not a fool. He is not so stupid as to think that he was deducted his bonus because he opened the car door with his left hand today, a reason that three-year-old children would not believe. He was withheld because he accidentally disturbed Sir Alex. Although he was deducted a month''s bonus, Huo Yi is still in a good mood. After all, it''s very worthwhile to spend a month''s bonus to see the wonderful picture of the young lady biting the baron. He raised the corner of his mouth and said respectfully, "yes, sir, I''ll pay attention next time." Li beijue has no problem with his eyes. His eyes are all 1.5 eyesight. He can see clearly that Huo Yi is in a good mood, so he is not so happy. "Besides, the mess of s country will be dealt with by you. Give me a satisfactory answer in three months. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mess in s country is not an ordinary mess. That subsidiary has been in a deficit for several years. Before, Li''s headquarters was still guessing who the Baron would send. How could he become the hapless ghost in the twinkling of an eye? "It''s best if you can handle it in the past three months. If you can''t handle it, you can only go to s country and come back when it''s done! Do you understand? " The sun won''t shine any more on Roy, "... Yes, sir." When he was in a bad mood, Li beijue was in a better mood. "What are you doing here? Drive. " Huo Yi just stumbled, the mood is rainy days, no longer dare to see the honeymoon of newlyweds small sweet, quickly trot to the front, get on the car, stepped on the accelerator. Chi En wanted to say something nice for Huoyi. But Huo Yigang just watched the excitement. Even she was a little disgusted with housekeeper Huo, so she quietly shut up. The car drove all the way to the port. Chi En got out of the car and got on a private yacht. The yacht sailed to the blue sea. The sea breeze is blowing on the deck, the sea and the sky are the same color, not far away seagulls are flying in groups on the blue sea level, and the golden sun shines on the sea, just like plating a layer of golden glory on the sea. Under the golden waves, some playful dolphins just swam by the yacht It''s not the first time Chi En has seen a dolphin, but it''s the first time in such a coincidence. She couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, "Li beijue, it''s a dolphin! Look, there are dolphins By the way, it''s very lucky to meet dolphins. If you make a wish at this time, it''s usually very smart. She immediately put her hands together and made her wish. "What are you doing?" The man on the deck beach couch, wearing sunglasses, glanced at her and didn''t know what she was doing. "Make a wish." Chi En told him the little passage about dolphin''s wish that she saw on the Internet when she was reading. Li beijue frowned and didn''t believe this kind of trick. But still to her face asked a sentence, "what do you wish?" Chi En took a look at him and looked back. "Nothing. It doesn''t work to say it. " "It doesn''t work if you don''t say it. If you say that, you can''t be sure that Santa Claus will put a sock on your face that night to realize your wish. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you promise?" Chi En really convinced him! Simply expose him, "you can''t be that ''Santa Claus'' Chapter 2221 His careful thinking was exposed by her. Li beijuejun''s face was strained. He didn''t start and refused to admit, "I said I was right? Don''t be sentimental "What wish did you ask me for?" Chi En decided to correct him, "and. It''s different to meet a dolphin or a moose! Meet elk or Santa Claus to give gifts. It''s not like Santa gives presents on a dolphin "..." he doesn''t care what he rides! "What''s more, Santa gives presents in socks. But they hang on the end of the bed, not on their faces! " In which fairy tale, Santa Claus even puts smelly socks on children''s faces when he gives gifts. Thanks to him! Li beijue was torn down by her, and she saw through her own careful thinking. She pursed her thin lips and ignored her. The silence of Chi Enle. He stretched out his hand and the duckling teased the dolphins. First, she asked Huoyi to bring some dried fish to amuse the dolphins. It''s a pity that the dolphin is not interested in her fish. When she was about to lose interest, suddenly the waiter on the yacht sent a bucket of fish, saying it was ordered by Li beijue. Then, a bucket of fish with blood was dumped into the sea, and all the dolphins who ignored her gathered around and ate happily Chi En''s temple twitched in an instant. This kind of picture is totally different from what she imagined. Although the dolphins are around, but this kind of hunting look, not a bit... Romantic. She was forced to watch the dolphin fishing show for half an hour, and the yacht finally stopped slowly and leaned against an island. The island has green mountains and green waters. It''s not big, but it looks lush. It''s like a pearl left on the sea level. It''s small and exquisite. As soon as they get off the boat. Immediately a servant came up. "Sir, young lady, please follow us." "This is..." "The old man bought the island." Li beijue simply explained the origin of the place, holding her hand in front. Chi En was dragged by him and had to follow him. The servant led them all the way up a half high hillside, and then a white villa appeared in front of her. In front of the villa shaded by trees, there is also a large Lianhai swimming pool. Just like the hotel they stayed in the last time they played in another place, looking down from the edge of the swimming pool, visually, the edge of the swimming pool seems to be connected to the edge of the sea. It was as if the whole sea had become part of the villa. Luxury is inhuman. No wonder people say that money is capricious! She didn''t know that Mr. Li also liked this style of architecture. Since entering the villa, Li beijue had changed into a silver grey silk bathrobe. As if he had heard her voice, he wiped his hand with a towel and threw it aside. He said, "the old man didn''t buy here because of the beautiful scenery here, but because he had found someone to measure that there is rich oil under this island. Although the conditions of mining are not mature, it''s the old man''s favorite thing to spend the least money to earn the most benefits! So he bought it. It''s because he doesn''t mine and doesn''t give others a chance to mine. Do you understand? " The old man has never been romantic. For the old man, he has only one principle, interest! Everything he does revolves around this principle. There is only one exception - Cheyne. Chapter 2222 He still doesn''t understand how the old man figured out at that time and actually accepted this woman. Li beijue looked at her white face and her jaw softened a little. He threw a hat to her and put it on her head. On the one hand, he despised her, and on the other hand, he helped her put it on. "I don''t know if you''re a woman, and I don''t know how to protect against the sun in such a big sun!" Li beijue helped her fasten the belt under her hat, took her by the hand and took her to the path of the villa. "Let''s go, the sun is going down." "Where to?" "The top of the mountain!" Chi En followed him up to the top of the mountain. The whole island is not high. The villa is already in the middle of the mountain. How high can the top of the mountain be. It didn''t take 20 minutes. The top of the mountain is not the grass that she imagined, but a huge concrete apron. "The old man comes here on holiday once in a while." Li beijue simply explained the origin of the landing pad, held her hand and went to the servant. "Sir, young lady." Chi En still likes them to call themselves Miss Chi, and they call them little lady. She always feels a little unaccustomed. The servant pulled out a colorful rectangle and said to Li beijue and Chi En, "Sir, I''ll tie it for you first." "Yes." Li beijue opened his arms. The servant tied the safety rope for him. To help Chi En en, the overbearing man snatched the things in her hand, "I''ll do it." "Chi En, raise your arms." "You want to play paragliding?" Chi En opened his arm and asked curiously. Although she has never played paragliding, she has seen it on TV. "We''re going to play." He pause, dark eyes up, looked at her one eye, as if afraid of her fear like, "rest assured, I am with you." "I''m not very good at playing, I haven''t played before..." Chi En was not afraid, or worried that he couldn''t fly up and operate. When she saw this sport on TV before, she also yearned for it. Li beijue helped her buckle and fasten the safety belt on her waist. He released his hand and helped her to check it again. After confirming that there was no place not tied, he grasped her hand. "You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll operate it then. You just need to see the scenery! " He specially improved the operation of the paraglider. Everything that needs to be operated is on his side. "Go and get ready." He gave orders to the servants. The servant immediately picked up the intercom and went to communicate with the other end. Less than a minute. The servant respectfully walked up to them and said, "Sir, everything is ready. You can take off at any time." "Chi En, close your eyes. Listen to me count 321 and take a deep breath. Do you understand? " His handsome face is proud and dignified. With him, there is an absolute sense of security. Chi En nodded. He is not at ease, a hand covered Chi En''s eyes. In the darkness, the senses of the body are magnified infinitely. The feeling of suddenly falling into the dark, inexplicably made her shortness of breath. She didn''t like the darkness. Especially after experiencing the elevator, she didn''t like the dark environment any more. "Chi En, get ready." ¡°321¡£ Breathe Then she took a deep breath, and the sound of the wind came to her ears. She felt her whole body hanging in the air¡ª¡ª Chapter 2223 The feeling of getting rid of gravity and breaking the wind once made her want to scream. Her eyes are covered by warm palms, which can touch warmth, making her less nervous. The wind was whistling past her ears, whistling and cheering, which made her face chilly. No wonder Li beijue had to wear a coat for her before going out, and he had to wear a hat with a belt on her. Otherwise, she would be cold now, and her hair would be in a mess The feeling of rising tends to be calm. Chi En blinked curiously. Her eyelashes rubbed his palm. She asked softly, "Li beijue, can I open my eyes?" "Just when you''re ready." Ear is the husky voice of men. Chi En raised the corner of his mouth and jumped, "I''m ready." She has just lost her voice. I felt that the big hand covering her eyes was slowly taken away, and a large blue sea, endless sea and islands appeared in the sea were introduced. She''s all in the air. Above her head were the colorful rectangular gliders she had seen before. "I hear the wind, Li beijue!" The wind was blowing in her ears, the feeling Chi En is indescribable. She has never been so free. It''s like not only getting rid of gravity, but also following her body. That kind of freedom, wanton, vast, open-minded, like an eye opener, the world in her eyes changed with him. Chi En took a breath of oxygen, and his eyes didn''t know where to look. "Where are you going over there?" She asked, pointing to a U-shaped island. "Shipley island." "Over there?" "Carmel island." "Over there..." Chi En pointed to a series of islands. Li beijue patiently answered her one by one. Her eyes seemed to have stars. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. "Li beijue." "Yes?" "Thank you." His heart beat for a while, eyes lock her, thin lips up and down a touch, "can''t hear." Chi En almost rolled his eyes. How could he not hear so close? She just talked to him. He heard everything. But now she didn''t want to roll her eyes. She made her hands into trumpets, opened her voice, and let herself shout, "Li beijue --" "Thank you Anyway, there are only two of them here. Even if she indulges once, no one knows. For the first time, Chi En was so willful, just like when he was a child, he didn''t have to worry about anything and think about it. After she finished shouting, she was full of joy. Did not notice the side of the man''s dark eyes, "I want to listen to is not thank you." "Well?" Li beijue grasped her hand. In mid air, the thin rose lips looked like a masterpiece of God. They really looked like Apollo flying up. "I like you." Plop. Chi''en''s heart beat violently. She didn''t listen to him a little about these four words, but at this special time, this special place, I don''t know why it gives people a very different feeling. It''s like it''s very touching. Next second. "I want to hear that, not thank you." The romantic atmosphere that finally gathered was destroyed by him. Chapter 2224 Chi En is speechless. I bit my lower lip. He hesitated. Li beijue didn''t have much hope. After all, this woman was used to being reserved. Just when he had lost hope. All of a sudden. "Li beijue -- I like you --" Loud enough for him to hear clearly. "Happy honeymoon, Li beijue" Chi En said what he thought aloud. That kind of feeling is much more comfortable than before. She liked him in the first place. If she didn''t like him, she would be ill and marry him. It''s true that she likes him. What can''t be said? What she likes is reasonable and legal. "Thank you, Li beijue." Compared with the previous two sentences, what she wanted to say most was this one. Thank you for meeting you, thank you for all the preparation, thank you for the little surprise in life, thank you for being here all the time, thank you for finally we got married Chi En looks into the distance with her bright eyes. The sun, the sea, seagulls, islands, all the beautiful scenery are printed into her eyes and her mind. She believed that even if she was seventy or eighty years old, she would remember that today, he brought her here and let her fly freely in the sky. Accompanied her to see such a beautiful scenery. This is probably what others say, deep feeling is not as good as long company. Because company is life. ¡­¡­ The result of too indulgence is that after they come down, Chi En''s voice is completely hoarse. While blowing, while shouting, the wind poured into the throat, the throat was injured. Huo Yi made her a cup of honey water and handed it to her, "Miss Chi, have a drink." "Well, thank you." Chi En took the cup and took a sip. The warm hot water moistened her throat. It should be very comfortable, but because her throat was hurt, it was a little painful. Chi En frowned bitterly. The pocket was covered with a blanket. "Deserve it, who let you fly, let yourself fly completely!" Chi En pulled off the blanket he had lost, wrapped it around himself, and said in a depressed voice, "you didn''t take me to play." "I''ll take you to the bathroom. Do you want to eat shit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chien decided to ignore him. His mouth is too poisonous. She was sitting by the swimming pool, drinking her honey water without a mouthful. Li beijue saw that she ignored herself and raised her eyebrows. He opened the belt of his bathrobe, took off his bathrobe, jumped into the huge swimming pool and swam. He is vigorous and vigorous. He seems to be a mermaid in the water. His speed is amazing. Pool en en was sitting there drinking water, eyes are unconsciously attracted by the people in the swimming pool. Li beijue swam back and forth quickly, as if he was tired. Suddenly he came from the water and threw out a series of spray. Compared with the water spray, what is more attractive is the way he came out of the water. It''s a bit too much to describe a man as lotus, but it''s not too much to use on him. Because it''s so beautiful. Water drops down his strong chest, the hormone burst of sexy, any woman can''t move their eyes. Chi En shamefully looked twice more. Fortunately, Li beijue didn''t notice her little action. Instead, he took a rest for a few seconds and disappeared into the blue pool again¡ª¡ª Huo Yi respectfully guarding the edge of the pool, arm with a clean towel, waiting quietly. Chapter 2225 He was not worried at all, as if he knew that Li beijue would swim a little longer. After all, he just heard the young lady''s confession on the paraglider on the standby emergency yacht. Since he didn''t want the young lady to find out his true feelings, he wanted to know how much he needed to vent now. He peeped at Chi En en sitting on the couch, and his mouth turned up. He felt that after the accident, the young lady''s character seemed to be more calm. Anyway, in the past, the young lady couldn''t let go. She wouldn''t tell the Baron whether she liked it or not. This time, I not only said it, but also yelled on the paraglider. Although the young lady thought that there was no one below, her character was not so relaxed even in the absence of anyone. It can be seen that for Sir, the young lady''s personality has become more cheerful after an accident. It''s a blessing in disguise. Li beijue really swam for more than 40 minutes, just as Huo Yi had expected. "Sir." He put on a bath towel, calmed down a lot, and went to dinner with Chi En en. ¡­¡­ It''s dark after dinner. Surrounded by the sea, the island is natural and pollution-free. The stars in the night sky are particularly beautiful. In the dark night sky, there are countless stars twinkling, and every star is twinkling. Although the island is surrounded by sea, few outsiders will disturb it. But it''s not really isolated. At least the Internet is smooth, there is no problem playing games and watching movies on the Internet! She asked Li beijue. Li beijue said that it was Mr. Li who needed to use the Internet when he came on holiday occasionally, so he covered the whole island with the Internet. She didn''t have to wonder how much it would cost. Anyway, without spending her money, Chi En lay on the couch, listening to the sea breeze blowing quietly, enjoying the rare free and quiet night. Li beijue was sitting on the couch beside her. Unlike her, he was playing games. Play is that pool baby recommended game. She recommended that game to him. In the end, it turned out that he preferred to play some. Sure enough, father and son like the same things. Chi En en lay comfortably, listening to the news of killing from time to time in his mobile phone. He could not help but twitch his mouth and asked, "Li beijue, do you always win? Is it interesting to play The man who plays the mobile phone does not raise his head, "then you always lose, is that interesting?" Chi En choked and said, "I don''t always lose, but it''s fun to play games at least if I lose and win. You always win. How boring it is to play. " "Who said that?" He put out the dough, and finally had time to raise her head, "I like to press people on the ground friction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, she didn''t always meet people like him when playing games, otherwise she would never want to play this game again. Chi En turned her head and continued to look at her stars Stars all over the sky, especially beautiful. In big cities, there are too many tall buildings to see so many stars. A few of them are hidden in the thick clouds. They have to look up for a long time to find out. Which like now, the sky is full of stars, beautiful into a picture. "That''s right." Chi En thought of something, suddenly found out the mobile phone and took a picture of the sky. Chapter 2226 Then log on to her account and pass the photo to her family. The picture hasn''t been sent yet. The news of her baby pool has trickled in. Woman, I asked if you came back. Why do you send me a smile [won''t your game account be logged in by Lao Wang next door Chi En, see? Let me know It''s been ten minutes. You haven''t heard from me. I''ll give you another hour. If you don''t return my message for another hour, I''ll be angry ¡­¡­ She flipped down the time. The temple sprang up. It''s over. What to do. She seems to be more than an hour old. Woman, I want to break up with you! I swear, if you send me a message, I won''t return it to you! " The last piece of news stays on the cruel words that Chi Baobao left behind. At this time, the photo she was caching was sent. I thought her baby would not talk to her. Unexpectedly, a few seconds after the photo was sent, the news from the other end came, "Chi En, where are you? Are you still on the island Didn''t he say that he would not return to her? The corners of Chi En''s mouth hook up, and her fingers quickly reply to the news Didn''t Auntie Ann say that the island you went to didn''t have a signal This I see. Lao Wang next door confiscated your mobile phone, right Chi En can''t look directly at the old Wang next door. Although she didn''t want to tell him the sad news, she sent it to him Chi Baobao didn''t reply for a long time. The little rabbit with the turnip key seems to be darkening. Sweat. Baby Chi won''t be offline Her fingers quickly sent a message in the past, [I didn''t betray you. He saw it by accident The little rabbit''s head lit up again, so I asked you to put your cell phone away. Chi En en, you are called a pig teammate. It''s too boring. After all, the old Wang next door is the devil. He will not let me go. I''m going to transfer my stock. No more In the middle of ch''en''s arrival, he''s off the line. She could only delete the punishment of Li beijue, who had beaten him to half. She''s telling him about this when we go back. By the way, have a good talk with him and try to persuade him to study willingly. Of course, we still need to seek his opinions. If he, like his father and his grandfather, thought it meaningless to go to ordinary school, she would not force him just because she felt good. Chi En made up her mind and just put down her cell phone. The man who plays the game has finished. I don''t know where to find a lot of fairy sticks and put them into her hands. "Play or not, I''ll light them for you." "Where did you get this?" Chi En, surprised, grabs the fairy wand in her hand and raises her head. "Hoy found it." He said impatiently, took out the lighter, "play or not? Don''t play. " "Yes!" Chi En handed the fairy stick to him and let him light it. Golden fireworks in front of the bright burning up, beautiful. That kind of fireworks is different from the stars. The stars are too far to reach. But the little star light from the fairy stick in her hand can be touched with her hands Chi En surprised stretched out his hand, with fingertips quietly touched. Chapter 2227 Just a click. As soon as the flash light flashed, Chi En was surprised and raised his head subconsciously. "What are you doing?" Proud of the man calmly put away the mobile phone, in a good mood, "nothing." He digged off the topic, didn''t give Chi En another chance to ask, said, "Huoyi also found some fireworks, do you want to put them together?" Fireworks on the beach. Chi En had nothing to do anyway and agreed, "good." Li beijue asked people to prepare. Two people go to the beach together. Chi En didn''t realize that she was easily distracted. ¡­¡­ On the official website of Li''s chaebol, a newly updated photo caused a stir. It turns out that on the official blog, which is always cold, the government has updated a black-and-white beautiful photo. The little woman in the picture 45 ¡ã The angel hung his head and looked at the fairy stick in his hand with bright eyes. The fairy wand glowed brightly in the night, just like a little star in bloom. The person in the photo seems to be very curious about the light of the fairy stick. He reaches out his hand and touches it tenderly... The picture is frozen in this second. The composition of the whole picture is beautiful, which shows how attentive the photographer is. Moreover, from the perspective of the dress of the person concerned, this is an obvious picture of home vacation, and it can be inferred who took this picture. The official account was in an uproar. You know, now all the media think that the newly married couple, who have just got married and caused global attention, have not left the country. As a result, they went out under the eyes of a lot of doggies. It seems that they have been out for more than one day. With the wave of heat, the official account of the multimedia public has followed up the new reports. In a voice of envy and blessing. A discordant voice suddenly came out. I don''t know which official account started, and the news of Chi En''s sudden silence circulated on the Internet. At the beginning, we still took it as a random report of eye-catching, but later, it became more and more similar. At the beginning, some people really believed that Chi En had an accident on her honeymoon and lost her voice after being stimulated. As a result, Ryan''s stock began to follow suit. Even though Ryan immediately made a solemn statement But the statement became a cover up amid growing rumors. Even the picture of the official love show, which was envied so much before, was deliberately interpreted by some media as a small move to cover up Chi En''s injury. For a moment, all the rumors came out. The next morning. The twilight of the morning just shines on the sea level. Li beijue kisses the man who was sleeping soundly because he was too tired last night. He got up and went into the bathroom barefoot. "Hua la la..." he took a bath and went out in his bathrobe. The cell phone in the living room rang at this time. Li beijue walked past, bent down and picked up the mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID and picked it up. "Hello." "Beijue, have you seen the news on the Internet?" It''s Mr. Li''s voice. Li beijue subconsciously frowned, "what news?" "En en, it''s said on the Internet that en lost his voice. Is that true? " Master Li''s voice is as powerful as ever, but under that kind of pressure, people can hear his hidden deep concern. Chapter 2228 "Online?" Has there been a rumor on the Internet? Li beijue''s eyes were bloodthirsty, and his eyes flashed a trace of indifference, "no, she''s very good. We had an accident, but she''s OK. " "That''s good." Li old man and other old people are different, he did not chase to ask, after learning that Chi En en is OK, quickly calm down. "Let''s see what''s going on. I found out who told me that our Li family couldn''t let anyone else move their hair! " He could not have accepted Chi En before, but now that he has approved the granddaughter-in-law. Chi En is the Li family. As long as it''s the Li family, he won''t allow anyone to touch it. "I know." Li Bei Jun is as like as two peas in his defense. He said after cold voice, "I will let Huo Yi tell you carefully when he says" grace ". "How long are you going to play outside?" Mr. Li is noncommittal. He doesn''t like to waste time on things that have happened and come to an end. But this matter is related to Chi En en''s safety. For the first time, he didn''t refuse, "come back when you''ve had a good time." "Well, come back tomorrow." It''s almost time for them to go back. If they don''t, they can''t wait. Oh. He knew that the news of Chi En''s silence came from the hospital, and he had not blocked the news. It''s no surprise that the other party knows him. Even in order to hide that Chi En had been able to speak, he didn''t even stay in the hotel and took people to the island. One is honeymoon. Second, avoid the eyes and ears of some people. Three to make this woman relax. Now it looks good. At least some people can''t wait. Mr. Li was very satisfied with the answer and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange the doctor and wait for her to come back for a good examination." "Yes." Cheyne really needs a check. After all, neurotoxins are different from other toxins. The old man has the best doctors. If Chi En can''t find out, the people in Laozi''s head can also find out. Anyway, if you have a doctor, you can rest assured if you don''t have a medical examination. It''s just, how did the old man think of preparing a doctor for Chi En? Li beijue raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. He knew the character of Master Li better than anyone else. He was tough, overbearing, bossy and hard hearted. The old man was so concerned about Chi En, which was beyond his expectation. "I''ll have people deal with the news outside. When you are in country w, remember to call me and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Mr. Li didn''t know what he was thinking. He simply explained what he wanted to say. "Yes." "That''s it." He got the promise, cooler than Li beijue, and hung up. Li beijue heard the beep on the other end of the mobile phone, and then put it away. Huo Yi has been in the living room, quietly waiting for him to call, until he finished, he came over, "Sir, is it the old Sir''s phone?" "Yes." "Did the old lord tell you the news about the young lady outside?" After a pause, he continued, "I''m going to report this to you. I just see that you and the young lady are still resting. I don''t disturb you. Sir, the news outside... " "The old man will deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." Li beijue casually left his mobile phone on the sofa and said, "get ready and go back to the w country." Chapter 2229 "Yes." Hoyi retired respectfully. Li beijue sat on the sofa and played a game. When Huo Yi came in again, he stood up and went to the bedroom. The woman on the king size soft big bed is still sleeping, and her white face falls into the pillow, which is quiet and beautiful. Li beijue stood on the edge of the bed and looked for a few seconds. Suddenly he bent down and even picked up the princess with the quilt. Chi En didn''t know if he was too tired last night. He frowned slightly and fell asleep on his chest. I didn''t open my eyes during the whole process. Li beijue and other people in his arms showed a quiet sleeping face again. Then he walked out smoothly with long legs * It takes six hours to fly back to country w from Mauritius. Li beijue transferred a private plane directly from the island. The luxurious private plane stops on the apron at the top of the island, and all the crew members, including the flight attendants, have been informed by Roy in advance to keep quiet. They stand in two rows and look around curiously Finally, the man they were waiting for appeared - the noble and beautiful man was holding the person in his arms as if he were taking care of the peerless baby. The person in his arms was wrapped tightly with quilt, and his face was buried inside his arms, which made people unable to see clearly. But everyone in the room knew who was in his arms. Besides Miss Chi, is there anyone else who can make the Baron so condescending and caring? All the people present understood why housekeeper Huo would inform them in advance to keep quiet. I''m afraid it''s not housekeeper Huo who told them to keep quiet, but Sir Alex. Sir, I''m afraid they''ll wake Miss Chi! As soon as the handsome and overbearing man approached, all the flight attendants immediately bowed respectfully and said hello in silence. Li beijue passed them by, carefully holding the sleeping man in his arms and got on the plane. Huo Yi followed closely, and told the people on both sides, "remember, don''t disturb the cabin when you have nothing to do. I''ll prepare water or something. I didn''t ask, who went in to disturb, who can go home, understand? " Going home is going away. Everyone understood what he meant, "yes." "Shh." Hoy made a silent gesture and got on the plane. Other people also went up lightly, and started their own work. Ten minutes later, the plane took off quietly. The cabin was absolutely quiet for the whole six hours of the flight. None of the flight attendants dared to come in and disturb. Chi En didn''t know about all this and slept soundly. No one bothered her. She fell asleep and woke up naturally. "Well." By the time she woke up and opened her eyes, the plane had stopped at W airport. Chi En just woke up, and her head was still a little dizzy. She sat up and rubbed her head. She looked at the man working on one side and said in a rusty voice, "Li beijue... Where is this?" "Are you awake?" Hearing her voice, the man at work did not hesitate to button up his laptop, turned back, helped her get a glass of water and handed it over. "Thank you." Chi En took the glass and drank most of it. Her throat was much more comfortable and her mind was much clearer. She looked around and looked at him in surprise, "plane? Are we on the plane? " What happened? Isn''t she in bed at the Island villa? How did you wake up on a plane? Chapter 2230 How did she get on the plane? Why doesn''t she feel anything? The water cup in Chi En''s hand was taken away, and she felt the degree of muscle soreness later. Wipe. She is now more than backache, she has a kind of waist to break the feeling! She remembered that she couldn''t bear it last night and finally fell asleep. And then, is he still going on? Chi En remembers the hot picture last night, and her cheeks are burning. She quickly swept out the pictures in her mind, looked around again, opened her mouth and said, "where are they, baby Chi?" "They''re still in Mauritius." Li beijue took her water cup and put it aside. He didn''t know where to find a piece of sugar and peeled it off. "Open your mouth." Cheyne had a candy in his mouth. The sweet fruit fragrance immediately spreads between the lips and teeth The proud man then continued, "Si Shen will bring them back, tonight''s flight." "Er..." Chi En sipped the candy and asked subconsciously, "is that only the two of us going back first?" Since they want to go back, why don''t they take them with them? Chi En en thought they were in Mauritius. This is the airport of Mauritius. She was just carried on the plane by Li beijue She is still thinking about how she was held by this man, got on the yacht, returned to Mauritius, and then got to the airport so many ways did not wake up. Don''t know at all, Li beijue transferred a private plane to fly directly from the island back to country W. She didn''t change to a yacht or a car. She was carried on the plane by the cautious princess. The flight attendants on the plane were ordered to keep quiet. It was normal that she didn''t wake up. "We have arrived!" Li beijue calmly announced the fact, "we have been at W airport for two hours. From getting on the plane, to taking off, to coming back, you''ve slept for eight hours! " The plane arrived long ago and stopped at the airport. They didn''t get off the plane because she didn''t wake up. Because she didn''t wake up, the crew, the flight attendants and the people sent by the old man to pick up the plane have been waiting for two hours But no one dares to disturb her sleep. "We''ve arrived at country w? I slept eight... Hours? " Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped, "why don''t you call me? I don''t know... " I don''t know to come back. I don''t know it''s here. "You''re sleeping. Why should I call you?" Li beijue''s reason was natural, just as it was a big thing for her to sleep. Eagle eyes suddenly a MI, deep not to see the bottom of the eyes flashed a trace of darkness, "in addition to last night''s situation, when you sleep, when did I wake you up?" Chi En en, "..." didn''t she wake up by him when she was sleeping soundly last night, and then she was out of control He said that she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to take. Just then. Li beijue''s mobile phone rings. He looked down at the caller ID and said to Chi En, "wake up. The old man''s people have been waiting for you outside for a long time. Wait for you to go back first, the old man heard about the elevator, don''t worry about you. I have to go to the company first. I have something to deal with. When it''s done, I''ll come back to pick you up. " Chapter 2231 In half an hour. Chi En went back to the castle by himself. The old housekeeper and his servant were waiting outside early. As soon as the car stopped, the old housekeeper bent down to help her open the door, "young lady, be careful to bump your head." His gentlemanly help Chi En en block the roof of the car, so that Chi En would not accidentally hit his head when he got out of the car. He helped Chi En out of the car. "Thank you." Chi En was embarrassed and got out of the car. The old housekeeper''s face was kind and kind after years. He took his coat from the servant''s hand and put it on Chi En en with a smile. He said, "young lady, don''t be so polite to me. These are what I should do. The Baron called to say that you are only wearing pajamas, so I brought you a coat. Young lady, go in quickly. It''s cold outside. Watch out for a cold. " Chi En en wore warm clothes, and the feeling of being cared about also made her feel warm. She agreed with her eyes curving, "OK." He followed the old housekeeper in. The old housekeeper led her all the way through the corridor, whispering, "the old lord has been waiting for you for more than two hours. It''s good that young lady is OK. Young lady, I don''t know. Sir, ever since he saw the news on the Internet, he has been worried about your health these two days. Fortunately, the young lady is safe and sound. The old lord will be relieved to see that you are all right. " "Online news?" Chi En en was still kept in the dark. Her time on the island was basically dragged on the bed by Li beijue, but she never got out of bed. Where did she have time to watch the news. So she didn''t know that the news that she couldn''t speak was spreading outside. "It''s nothing, but some people on the Internet are talking nonsense. In order to get more hits, they make up the news that you lost your voice, young lady." As soon as the news came out, he knew that the situation of the young lady was not as serious as what was written in the news. It''s really that serious. At least the young master will send a message back. In fact, the old Baron knew it in his heart, but he was still worried about the young lady''s health. He didn''t say it. He didn''t hold back for two days, so he called the Baron and asked the young lady to come back. He secretly pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed. The old Baron is like this. If he cares about the young lady, he cares about the young lady. He has to look like he hasn''t recognized the young lady in front of him. The old Sir doesn''t think about it. He has been working with him for so many years. When did you meet someone he didn''t agree with and get into the house. It''s no use having a baby if the old Baron really doesn''t agree with a person. Young master''s biological mother is an example. Don''t the old Baron like the young master? I''m sure I like it! But the young master''s biological mother has not been able to become the Li family all her life. But the young lady is not the same. If the young master can marry the young lady, it''s the old Baron himself. What does it mean? It means that the old Baron really likes the young lady in his heart. Is to face, dead taut refused to admit. Otherwise, the weight of the young master and the young lady alone would not have moved him. "Sir, I''m really worried about you, young lady. He doesn''t say it, but I haven''t had a good rest these days. So when the doctor does the examination for you later, I hope that the young lady can look at the old Baron''s face and cooperate in the examination. " Chi En didn''t know that Master Li called a private doctor for her. Hearing what the old housekeeper said, he pursed the corners of his mouth and asked anxiously, "grandfather hasn''t had a good rest these days? What about... Appetite? " Chapter 2232 "Ever since Sir Alex was poisoned last time, his appetite has not been very good. I didn''t eat much today The old housekeeper was so smart that she began to speak. He guessed what Chi En was thinking and immediately said respectfully, "young lady, do you want to make tomato egg noodles for the old lord? Sir Alex will be very happy. In fact, the old Baron likes to eat tomato egg noodles made by the young lady. " "Well, I''ll do it first. It will be done soon. " Chi En thinks so. She''s really worried about Li''s body. She doesn''t want to earn performance. "Old housekeeper, please go back and tell my grandfather. I''ll go to the kitchen and make a tomato egg noodle for my grandfather. I''ll be here soon Old Guan Jiale saw that she cared about Li Laozi, and immediately agreed, "OK." Despite the fact that Sir Alex has been tough to the utmost in his life. But two little or young master or miss Qi Yun... Don''t say. Usually, when they get along with each other, they talk about business affairs in a rigid way. As a matter of fact, Sir Alex is old. No matter how tough he is, he is an ordinary old man. What really moved the young lady to the old Baron might be a bowl of tomato egg noodles. It''s not how delicious this noodle is, it''s warm ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t know what the old housekeeper thought. She hurried to the kitchen without changing her clothes. Roll up the sleeves of your pajamas, wash your hands and start cutting tomatoes and frying eggs. Soon, a home-made tomato egg noodle was made. She sprinkled scallion on the steaming noodles, red tomatoes and golden eggs, forming a picture full of color and fragrance. Chi En took one with chopsticks and tried it out. Because it was for the old man, her taste was relatively light, and the noodles were soft. She tried, put down the chopsticks, eyes completed the crescent, "done." The servant who followed her said immediately, "young lady, the bowl is very hot. I''ll take it." Chi En thought about it, nodded and said, "OK." Just a little tomato left, she wanted to cut into slices, sprinkle with sugar, make sugar tomato slices. Nono likes this. After eating noodles, eat two pieces of sweet and sour tomato slices, just can adjust the following salty. Chi En said to do it, and it was done in three or two. What she does is the simplest and most home-made gadgets. Besides, she doesn''t like to set dishes like the seven-star chef of the Li family. It just needs to be put on the plate, so it doesn''t take much time. When she had finished the two, she took the plate and went to the reception hall where Mr. Li often stayed The reception hall is very large. As soon as she went in, she saw some private doctors standing there in embarrassment, and the old housekeeper smiling at her kindly. As for the old man sitting on the sofa. No one can ignore that powerful aura. "Back?" From the moment she entered the door, Master Li looked her up and down. He was obviously concerned about her, and his face was still in a dignified manner. He frowned, making it hard for people to recognize his happy and angry mouth. "Grandfather, I''m back." Chi En put the white sugar tomato slices in front of him, and the servant behind Chi En also put down the steaming tomato egg noodles. Under the strong pressure of Li, he immediately stepped aside, bowed his head and did not dare to speak. "I heard from the old housekeeper that you have a bad appetite these two days. I made tomato egg noodles for you. Grandpa, please have some." Chapter 2233 Master Li frowned. He didn''t really want to eat. He has a bad appetite recently and is not interested in anything to eat. He originally wanted to refuse, hale and hearty eyes saw the expression of expectation on Chi En''s face, and then saw that her pajamas had not been changed. The corners of the mouth pursed for a while, the words of refusal came to the side of the mouth and became, "en." As soon as the old housekeeper heard that he was willing to eat, he immediately helped him clear the table. "Sure enough, it''s still useful for the young lady to advise him. If the young lady is free, come and eat more with the old Baron." "What a mouth Li old son stares at him one eye, scold a way. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to eat it just because he made it. It just hurt her face to see her work hard. But he didn''t say it. Forget it, his promise to eat tomato egg noodles doesn''t mean he agrees with her. He just gives her face for the sake of Chi Baobao. Yes, that''s it. Li''s brows spread out and he went to the dining table. Chi En helped him carry the plate and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come back to eat with my grandfather anytime, as long as my grandfather and the housekeeper don''t dislike me." "And chibaobao and nono, they also want to have dinner with grandfather." Speaking of chibaobao, Chien remembered, "by the way, grandfather, I want chibaobao to study in a primary school near home, which is an ordinary primary school. Do you have any good suggestions?" Chi Baobao is also a member of the Li family, the blood of the Li family. She should ask the old man for advice. Master Li had heard from Li beijue about it for a long time, and he also understood her idea. He raised his eyelids with dignity, looked at Chi En en who was a little nervous, and touched his lips. "I''ll send someone to find a suitable school for him." Did he mean to agree with his own idea? Chien was relieved. He didn''t speak any more and watched Li eat. Mr. Li''s appetite is not very good recently. He only ate half of tomato egg noodles and put down his chopsticks. Fortunately, in addition to tomato egg noodles, he was more interested in Chi En''s white sugar tomato slices and ate a few more. Chi En watched him wipe his mouth gracefully and put down the towel. He told the doctor on one side, "help her check it." "All right." The private doctor quickly said to Chi En, "young lady, please sit on the sofa." "Good." Chi En''s cooperation has passed. Li is looking for all the female doctors, and it is also the female doctors who help her to do the examination. We are all girls. It''s much more convenient to check. After a simple examination, the leading female doctor put down her stethoscope and respectfully said to the hale and hearty old man, "Sir, the young lady is in good health, but she hasn''t had a good rest these two days, and her Qi and blood are not very good. Just eat more donkey hide gelatin. You don''t have to worry. " Li old son heard the doctor''s examination result, just really at ease. He narrowed his eyes and glanced faintly at several doctors. "Do you know what to say outside?" His personal doctors have signed a confidentiality agreement, very sensible immediately said, "we don''t know anything." The Li old son satisfied of drew back the line of sight, the pressure on a few people body of oppressive feeling suddenly disappeared. "Send them out!" "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper turned and whispered to some private doctors, "please follow me." Several private doctors went out with the old housekeeper with great insight Li had not recovered his energy. He looked at the quartz clock on the wall and said to Chi En, "you just got off the plane. Go to beijue''s room to have a rest first. Don''t worry about me. " Chapter 2234 "But..." "I want to see a guest. You go and have a rest." His attitude is domineering, but Chi En felt the concern in his domineering style. No longer insist, followed the servant back to Li beijue''s room, to rest. She slept on the plane, now let her sleep, she can''t sleep, simply find a laptop, browse the Internet about her news. After watching it, I contacted Ryan for an emergency meeting. As soon as I got busy with my work, it was dark outside. Li beijue didn''t come until after nine o''clock in the evening. They had a meal with Mr. Li, took Chi Baobao and them home from the airport, and then put the two little guys to sleep. Chi En was so tired that he fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, she vaguely remembered that the man working in the study had not returned to the bedroom to rest That''s what happened in the next few days. Li beijue seemed to be very busy all of a sudden. At the end of the day, she couldn''t see him sometimes. He always goes out in the morning before she wakes up. She didn''t come back until she fell asleep at night. For several days in a row, Chi En felt strange. He thought about whether to wait for him sometime and asked what he was busy with recently. She didn''t worry about him, for fear that he would mess around outside. She was mainly afraid that he might encounter some problems in his work. She wanted to see if she could help him. In the afternoon, she took chibao to the supermarket to buy a lot of seafood. After discussing the menu with Joe Yimo, I plan to wait for him to come back for dinner. Just as she was about to call the man who had been busy for several days and could not see anyone, she received a call from Quan Dongting, "Hello, little uncle." "Well, you''re back to country w?" "I just came back. What''s the matter, little uncle?" He put the pepper in the bottle, holding his cell phone in his head, and then he called. "Nothing. I''d like to ask if you''re free in the evening to attend a dinner with me. I didn''t find a girl Quan Dongting is helpless when he talks about it. Chi En knew as soon as he heard that he must have been forced to marry by his grandmother again. Most of his grandmother arranged a female companion for him. In the name of a female companion, he wanted him to go on a blind date. He didn''t want to, so he didn''t have a female companion. She thought about the time in the evening. Just as she wanted to refuse, she thought that it was the first time that Quan Dongting had asked her for help. She pondered for a moment and agreed, "I''m free. where are you? Little uncle, shall I go straight to you? " "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later. I''ll send you the address." ¡°OK¡£¡± Chien hung up. Helpless to busy Joe in the kitchen to foam said, "sorry, foam, most of the night can''t eat. I have something to do in the evening. Baby Chi, they''ll trouble you to take care of me. Housekeeper Huo will come later. When housekeeper Huo comes, I''ll go Qiao Yimo took good care of her in Mauritius before, and Chi enen liked her kind and unimportant character very much. He also heard that the elevator was discovered early by Qiao Yimo, so he found Li beijue and saved her. He left Joe in foam. But not as a servant, more as a caretaker. Qiao Yimo is also very serious. She takes good care of nuono these days and never colludes with Li beijue. Moreover, Chi enen finds that she is a little afraid of Li beijue. Basically, if she''s not here, Qiao Yimo doesn''t even dare to get close to Li beijue. She didn''t know what Li beijue had done. Qiao Yimo was so afraid of him. But it''s better for Qiao to be afraid of Li beijue than to collude with Li beijue. No matter how good-natured she is, she doesn''t like other women to hook up with her legitimate husband. Chapter 2235 "Young lady, are you going out?" Joe was not at ease. "Are you alone? After housekeeper Huo comes, I will accompany you. " She mainly worried that Chi En would be in danger again. She didn''t even have a informer. "No, my little uncle''s driver will pick me up later. I''ll go with him. Don''t worry, just take care of them. " Joe to foam probably understand the identity of Chi En en, think of her little uncle is who, heart down most of the, "OK. Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll take good care of the young lady and young master. " Chi En en is still more at ease. She takes care of them. She looks at the time and says in a hurry, "I''ll change my clothes." "Well, I''ll make a cup of milk for miss. She can drink it when she''s finished." Joe foamed into the kitchen. Chi En en has a lot of clothes in country garden. She has more than ten sets of clothes for all kinds of occasions. She picked out one of the most humble dresses from the crowd and put it on. Then she painted a light makeup in the mirror. Just out of the living room, I ran into the pool baby who came out of the room to pick up the water. "Woman, are you going out?" "Well, your uncle is going to a dinner party. Let me be his girlfriend." "Oh." Chi Baobao held the water cup and lengthened her tone. The little ghost glanced at her and saw through everything. She said, "my grandmother urged him to get married again? My grandmother won''t just force his girlfriend into a blind date. He can''t find anyone, so he''s looking for you to save the scene? " "..." her family''s baby changed to be a fortune teller. It''s a good guess! Chi Baobao is a talented person who can judge whether he is right just by looking at Chi En''s expression. Before Chi En said anything, he blinked his eyes and knew everything He glanced at Chi En and said, "then don''t you invite Lao Wang next door for dinner?" "Tomorrow. It''s rare for your uncle to ask me to help you once. I can''t refuse. " "My uncle is so kind to you, you really can''t refuse. Chi Chi, as early as I said, I wasted so much time shopping with you in the afternoon. Ah. Forget it Pool baby also feel she is not good to refuse, a big hand wave, straightforward let people go, "go, remember to come back early in the evening." "Drink less, talk less to those men, follow my uncle, don''t walk around..." he is just like an old man, who doesn''t worry much. Chi En helplessly interrupted him, "I know, I know." "I don''t know. I want to do it. Remember, don''t pay attention to the men who chat up, drink less wine Pool Baby Board cool handsome face, and stressed again. Chi En''s forehead slipped down three black lines. He could not help pinching his face and said, "don''t you say I''m not good-looking and I''m not in good shape? What are you worried about. No one will talk to me. " Chi Baobao said, "it''s hard to say. The ugly can''t stand the blind. Isn''t that how Lao Wang next door came up? " Besides, the women in his family are becoming more and more beautiful recently. That kind of cheerful, from inside to outside change, as if the whole person will shine. Of course, he won''t tell her that she is more and more beautiful now, so that she won''t bring him back with pride and complacency. The old Wang next door is not turning the sky? For the sake of family harmony, he should firmly beat the women in his family. Chapter 2236 Chi En en was asked by him again, until she quickly raised her hands to show that she would not drink and talk to people, Chi Bao reluctantly let go. By the time she got down, the driver had already arrived. "Miss." The driver said hello and helped her open the door. Chi En picked up her skirt and got into the car. The car drove all the way to a five-star hotel on the beach. Before going, she didn''t know what kind of banquet Quan Dongting was invited to tonight. When the car arrived at the hotel, she met Quan Dongting. She noticed that a large number of media reporters gathered at the door of the hotel, and there was a long red carpet in front of the hotel, with signature boards set up on the red carpet. It doesn''t look like a party, it''s more like an award ceremony where stars gather. Chi En en looked at the red carpet full of reporters and asked the mature and steady man beside him with a little headache, "little uncle, should we go in the red carpet?" Right east court frowned, the eyes of tan color swept the noisy red carpet, calm mouth, "don''t use it. Let''s go through the other doors. " He''s not a star. He''s not interested in exposure. When Chi En heard that she didn''t have to face so many reporters, her tight shoulders relaxed. She didn''t like to be photographed by the magnesium lamp, especially so many reporters. After a while, a person dressed as a staff member came out in a hurry. After finding them, he respectfully led them to the banquet hall from other directions. As Chi En walked in, he couldn''t help saying to Quan Dongting, "little uncle, it''s not a good way for you to be forced to marry by your grandmother all the time. Have you ever thought about taking the female orthopedic doctor back to grandma before?" Quan Dongting didn''t expect that she would mention this. For a moment, her mature and elegant face was unnatural. She denied, "I don''t have the kind of relationship you think with her." "Isn''t that woman doctor my uncle''s girlfriend?" Before that, she accidentally injured her leg in T country and broke it. At that time, her little uncle took her to the hospital to see a doctor. The interaction with the woman doctor has made her remember so far. After that, Haas also mentioned about him and the woman doctor several times. Anyway, she felt that her little uncle was very special to the woman doctor. "No He frowned and found the exact adjective, "ex girlfriend." He turned his head and told Chi En, "en en, don''t tell your grandmother about this. She and I are just predecessors. I''m afraid your grandmother won''t believe me and will go to other people''s work places to disturb other people''s lives. " "I know." Chi En en just cares about him, but no chicken lady wants to interfere in his private life. After gossiping, she digs off the topic, "by the way, little uncle, what''s the banquet today? What do I need to do later?" They''re almost in. She doesn''t know what kind of party it is or what role she''s going to play later. "A charity party. You don''t have to do anything. Later, accompany me to meet a friend, then you can go to eat, drink water and have a rest. When I''m done, we can leave ahead of time. " He could not have used it for dinner of this level. However, the host of the dinner party was his friend for several years, so he took the time to come here to save face. But they don''t have to wait until the end to save face. They can leave after a while. Chi En roughly understood his task, nodded, took his arm, raised the corner of his mouth, kept smiling, played the role of his girlfriend, and whispered, "OK." Just then¡ª¡ª "Here we are, princess." The waiter led them into the reception hall. Chapter 2237 A middle-aged man in suit and shoes immediately came out and said, "Dongting, are you here?" "This is..." "My niece." Quan Dongting looked at Chi En en and introduced him elegantly, "en en, this is uncle Jin." "Jin Nan, this is en en." "Hello." The middle-aged man, who makes people feel kind, reaches out his hand to Chi En en and greets her with a smile. "I heard your uncle talk about you before. I didn''t expect that I was more beautiful than I thought." Chi En chuckled and shook his hand. Quan Dongting came here today to give Jin Nan face. On the other hand, he also wanted to talk business with Jin Nan. He was afraid that it would be boring for Chi En to stand here. After they said hello, he turned to Chi En and said, "OK, en en, you go to one side to eat something and wait for me. I have something to talk about with your uncle Jinnan. " "Well." Chi En nodded, gave Jin Nan a polite smile, released his hand holding Quan Dongting''s arm and walked away Jin Nan liked the polite little girl. Seeing Chi En go away, she said, "don''t you usually want to take your niece out? Why are you willing to bring people out today? You won''t be forced to marry by the old lady again, will you I have to say that everyone knows the character of old lady habsden very well. Right east court heard forced marriage two words are big, his brown eyes precipitation more than 20 years old man did not mature charm, helpless knead under the temple, said, "No." "Don''t lie to me, I don''t know? No, No, you''re going to bring your niece out of hiding for help? " Jin Nan had a good relationship with him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "I remember your niece got married a few days ago, didn''t she?" "Your nieces are married. No wonder the old lady is so worried. You can take one back with you. Otherwise, if you are urged by the old lady, do you feel bad? " "There is no suitable person..." Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Jin Nan, "come on, you have so many confidants. It''s not easy to find a better woman?" Quan Dongting was silent for a moment. I don''t know how to tell him. Before en en''s wedding, he really wanted to find a obedient woman to marry home, so that the old lady could feel at ease. But after en en''s wedding, he suddenly changed his mind. It''s easy to find a clever and obedient woman, but that kind of life is too boring. Quan Dongting doesn''t want to share his private life with others too much, and even good friends don''t want to say too much. He calmly diverged from the topic, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the cooperation mentioned on the phone last time. Last time I said what I thought, what do you think? " Jin Nan is a man with high EQ, otherwise he would not be a friend of Quan Dongting. The two quickly pulled themselves out of the conversation and got down to business This time, Jin Nan held a charity banquet. Now the banquet hasn''t started yet, but most of the celebrities have arrived. Like this kind of charity dinner, the organizers usually invite stars to attend in order to attract exposure and attention. This time is no exception, with Jin Nan''s reputation, many stars have come to support. That''s why so many media reporters gathered outside and the red carpet was laid. Where there are stars, there are magnesium lamps, and where there are magnesium lamps, there are contests. Chapter 2238 This charity dinner brought many female stars, from the front line to the flow of Huadan, each dressed up to be the focus of the audience. One of the reasons why they work so hard is that they won''t be "flattered" by other female stars. Secondly, for such celebrity gatherings, there are usually many rich and powerful men. They also want to take this opportunity to make more friends with people who can help their career. Therefore, the female stars who attend these occasions are full of energy. Strive to be the most dazzling one in the crowd! Chi En en''s evening dress today is very low-key, and she doesn''t have too much make-up to make up, which is particularly inconspicuous among all the women attending the banquet. Because of this, no one noticed her existence. Otherwise, with the heat of the previous wedding, many people would come to chat with her. Chi Enle''s freedom, he found a relatively small corner, sandwiched a Matcha cake to eat. Originally, all she had to do was eat a cake and drink some water quietly in the corner, and Quan Dongting would finish her business with Jin Nan. I didn''t expect that at this time, the accident happened. Chi En saw a person she didn''t expect and appeared at the banquet. The person in the middle of the crowd is the opposite of her low-key, wearing a gold open back dress, gorgeous. Especially that skirt is the latest model of vibidde had this year. This kind of long and slim skirt has always been valuable, so it''s hard to let people not pay attention to it. But Chi En noticed that she was not because of the expensive skirt, but her face and temperament She can not say why, she always feel that face, let her special uncomfortable. Just as she frowned and pondered. The man found her, too. The man''s back froze at first, showing some hostility and disgust. Then he raised a smile on his face. After chatting with several female stars around him, he got rid of some people and walked towards Chi En with his skirt and eyebrows flying "Yes." In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Chi En and stopped to stand. As she approached, her appearance became clearer. Chi En''s unspeakable sense of disobedience became more and more obvious. She frowned and stared at the face in front of her. Linnaeus didn''t like the way she looked at herself. There was a trace of impatience in her eyes. But compared with impatience, her eyes were more about the exploration of Chi En en. She took the lead in raising the corners of her mouth to say hello to Chi En, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence." Chi En looked away from her face and walked on her for a few seconds without speaking. Compared with the last time she saw Linnaeus, the change of Linnaeus was amazing in just over a month. Besides the appearance, the temperament also changed. More than that, Linnaeus seems to have become more confident. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Linnaeus''s look at her was very meaningful, and there was a bit of complacency behind that meaningful look. She didn''t know what Linnaeus was proud of. Her intuition told her that she had better not speak now and see what Linnaeus wanted to do when he came to her. Sure enough. After Chi En''s indifference, the expression on Lin Nai''s face almost didn''t stretch for a moment. Then, she showed a smile, and suddenly asked, "en en, I saw the news on the Internet." Chapter 2239 "I heard that you had an accident on your honeymoon, which led to you here..." she touched her throat, clearly gloating, but also pretending to be hypocritical pity, "hurt a little. Are you ok? " "Chi En didn''t answer. Just frowned. Linnaeus is just enjoying the news on the Internet? A woman''s intuition tells her that it''s more than that. "Well, you''re not really speechless, are you?" Lin Nai waited for a long time, but did not wait for her answer. He observed Chi En''s reaction again. The more he looked, the more he felt that Chi En''s voice was really destroyed. She jumped up with joy, and forced her excitement, pretending to be sad, "really speechless... How could this be? What''s going on? " She bit her lip and said hypocritically, "I know a doctor who seems to be good at this. Let me introduce you. You are so young that you can''t speak. What can you do She could not wait for Chi En to be cured all her life and become a mute! Li family can''t have a dumb president''s wife! As long as Chi En becomes dumb, divorce will happen sooner or later! At that time, no matter how good Chi En''s family is, it''s useless! Hehe, so life is very important for people. Chi En has been proud for such a long time. It''s bad luck! She won''t introduce any doctors to her. It''s just a casual talk. Of course, it doesn''t matter if Chi En really wants her to introduce her. She''d better find a garbage doctor to Chi En, and destroy Chi En''s voice completely! Linnai was in a good mood to see that she was really speechless. Chi En''s eyes also became condescending, with a very sorry tone, as if casually said, "no wonder Mr. Li is not in a good mood these two days, because the news on the Internet is true. Ah... " Chi En suddenly narrowed her eyes. He looked cold. What does Linnaeus mean? Is Li beijue with her these two days? Lin Nai seemed to see Chi En''s expression, immediately covered his mouth, a look of embarrassment, Chi En did not ask her, her own white lotus explained, "ah. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say that Li was always with me these two days. Well, don''t think too much. I just said that Mr. Li is not in a good mood these two days. I have no other meaning. I just care about you... " After all, Mrs. Li can''t be a mute! It''s OK to be dumb for a while. If it''s too long, it''s hard to avoid... " What she said was cruel. If Chi En really lost her voice, her words were like digging Chi En''s wound and trampling on her feet. "Well, I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to persuade Mr. Li. Don''t think too much. " The meaning of the following sentence is equivalent to telling Chi En. Li beijue is with her these days! What''s more, the relationship between them is not so good. "In fact, Mr. Li is still very concerned about you. Like the skirt I''m wearing, Li always wanted to buy it for you. The back may be thinking of your voice... It''s not suitable to accompany him to the activities. I''m afraid you have a lot of psychological pressure, so I gave this skirt to you. " When she finished speaking, she seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and was busy "making up for it.". Chapter 2240 "Ah, en, I don''t want to show you that Mr. Li bought this skirt for me. I just want to tell you not to put so much pressure on you. Mr. Li still cares about you. Don''t get me wrong Chien looked at her coldly. She has seen a lot of white lotus. But compared with Lin Nai''s performance today, Sheng Aiyi''s type of white lotus is far worse. After all, Sheng Aiyi loves face, and knows to be concerned about her identity. Even if she is a female watch, she is very reserved. Linnaeus is not at all. She''s a good girl, and she''s more annoying than the vicious girl on TV. No, to be exact, Linnaeus really feels like he''s playing TV now. As for the excitement hidden in her eyes now, it''s like there are cameras around her, and she can have another one at any time. Chi En en didn''t know what was going on between her and Li beijue, but no matter what happened, Lin Nai came to show off to her today and found the wrong person! "Well, you don''t really misunderstand me, do you? Don''t be angry. I''m sorry. You must not be angry with me, let alone with Li Zong. If you are really angry, you''d better be angry with me. Don''t quarrel with Mr. Li... " Chi En en listened to her chattering voice, silently raised his hand immediately ate half of the Matcha cake, from her head, PA, fell down¡ª¡ª The cake slipped from the plate onto Linnaeus'' carefully decorated hair, and immediately there was a sticky sweet smell. Linnaeus was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react. Chi En was faster than her reaction. She quickly raised her hand and slapped her face cleanly¡ª¡ª "Pa!" A clear slap rang through the banquet venue. Everyone''s eyes were drawn. "Ah." Linnaeus covered his face and screamed. She wanted to jump on it, but she reacted quickly and quickly realized the look around her. She immediately put away the ferocious expression on her face and pretended to be pathetic. Her eyes were flushed, and the fog quickly gathered in her eyes, as if she had been bullied by Chi En. "En en, you..." "Oh." Chi En gave her a sneer as she wanted, and showed her arrogance. In front of the crowd, the backhand slapped her face again. When she was beaten in a mess, she suddenly leaned over and said clearly in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Linnaeus, I advise you to watch less powerful TV dramas. Do you think I''m not Li Taitai, you are? I can tell you clearly that you can''t replace me in your life. Even if I don''t want this identity, you can''t find the rest of me. If I were you, I''d be honest, not show off. " "Why, do you think someone will come out to help you now that you''ve been slapped twice by me, pretending to be pathetic?" "I tell you, even if I slap you a few more times, no one will come forward to help you, just because I''m Mrs. Li, the daughter of the habsden family! I just bullied you. Besides pretending to be pathetic, what can you do with me? " I just bullied you. What can you do with me? It''s overbearing, it''s heartbreaking! Linnaeus looked at her eyes, ready to spit fire, jealousy want to rush up, grasp the flower bed en en''s face. She didn''t become dumb as the news said. From just now on, Chi En has been treating her as a clown, deliberately watching her jump up and down there! Chapter 2241 "Don''t you feel very depressed? Angry? Would you like to return those two slaps to me? " Chi En''s eyes looked at her coldly, lips touched lightly, every word just stepped on linnai''s nerve. Lin Nai''s eyes were about to burst out of the fire, all by gritting his teeth hard to resist. She put up with too much force, and the muscles of her cheek twitched, which made her face look like crying, but not like crying. Her whole face was very twisted. He also had to smile at Chi En, saying, "en en... You misunderstood me... I didn''t..." "It doesn''t matter if you have. Because you don''t want to! " Chi En en coldly interrupted her, "linnai, don''t say I don''t believe you have anything with Li beijue. Even if you have, you''d better shrink your careful thinking in front of me. Or I don''t mind slapping you. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try to see if Li beijue will stand up to help you if I move you. Divorce me and marry you. " The best way to deal with white lotus is to be simple and rude. She is too lazy to talk so much nonsense with linnai. Linnai is proud to be a junior, so she tells linnai the end of being a junior! As expected, Linnaeus shrunk his neck, and the anger in his eyes gradually turned into fear and regret. Because she knew Chi En''s character and read the news on the Internet, she thought Chi En had really become dumb. To challenge Chi En. In her cognition, even if Chi En is angry again, she will scruple her identity and give her some face. Moreover, Chi En doesn''t like to trouble others and doesn''t want to make things big. She provoked her and stabbed her with words. In the end, she had to endure. She did not expect that Chi En not only did not endure this time, but also gave her two slaps directly. I can''t get her off the stage. However, every word Chi En warned her made her dare not act rashly Lin Nai froze in the same place, pretending to be poor is not, not pretending to be poor is not. Now she regretted that she was too impulsive. When she saw Chi En, she didn''t hold back her jealousy and came to show off. As a result, now she was slapped by someone''s backhand, and she didn''t dare to fight back. The real person who held back her grievances became her. "Well, what''s the matter?" At this time, Quan Dongting came over and came to Chi En''s side. He glanced at Lin Nai who was frozen in the same place and asked her gently. Chi En adjusted his mood and said softly, "nothing." "She is..." "People I know. I''m waiting for you here. She ran over and laughed at me for being dumb, so I gave her two slaps. " Chi En en only said half, did not say that Lin Nai mentioned Li beijue. The expression on Quan Dongting''s face was cold, and Lin Nai''s eyes were even colder. He didn''t completely believe Chi En''s words. He knew his niece''s character. He wasn''t the kind of person who would do it just because others laughed at her. Linnaeus must have done something else. But no matter what it is, it must be too much for us to be able to do it! He has no daughter of his own, and he has been raising Chi En as his daughter. His daughter was bullied. Quan Dongting sipped his lips, looked at Jin Nan and said gently, "Mr. Jin, you didn''t tell me that there were clown performances on the scene. You see, it scares my girlfriend. What shall we do? " Clown show! Tough enough, tough enough. But he spoke with a smile. His smile, how to see how gentle. Chapter 2242 But the content in the words is as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves! Jin Nan didn''t know his best friend yet. He knew that he was angry. Quick response to the side of the waiter said, "inform security, drag people out. Tell the people outside who are responsible for checking the invitation letter that they don''t have to do it if they let the inexplicable people in again! " "Mr. Jin, I''m not a sneaker, I''m li..." her voice suddenly stopped. She looked at Chi En, who was cold and expressionless, and swallowed the rest. Chi En as did not hear her just almost blurted out of the total Li, maintained habsden Qianjin should be like. The security guard came in quickly, and didn''t give Lin Nai any face. They put her up and quickly dragged her out. Ten seconds later. There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then, the reporters and paparazzi outside turned on the flash lights one after another and snapped at Linnaeus who was thrown out. Lin Nai was suddenly thrown on the red carpet. Before he got up, he saw countless unkind reporters making a fool of her. She was anxious, angry and flustered. She covered her face with her hand and cried out, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" ¡­¡­ The noise could still be heard outside the party. Jin Nan seemed not to care at all. He stood up in a suit and said to others, "I''m sorry to disturb you. Just now, a little star from the 18th line was involved in the party to make trouble. Now the security guard has thrown people out. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry. Let''s go on. " After whispering for a while, the others exchanged greetings with each other. It seems that Linnaeus is just a group of out of place garbage, which is not worth their attention. Chi En has been absent-minded since she was thrown out from linnai. After she wrote 80 million and Ryan''s name on the donation list, she found Quan Dongting, whispered a few words in his ear, and left the hotel quietly. Chi En went through the side door, and there were not so many reporters outside. She called the driver in advance, and when she came out, the driver had already driven out to wait for her. "Miss." As soon as she came out, the driver opened the door for her. "Thank you." Chi En sat in. After closing the door, the driver went around to the front and asked respectfully, "Miss, shall we go now Chi En en was still thinking about what Lin Nai said. He sipped his lips and said, "go to Li''s headquarters." She would take the initiative to go to him instead of waiting for him at home. "All right." The driver didn''t know what was going on inside, he just obeyed. The car started from the hotel and drove smoothly towards the headquarters¡ª¡ª The scenery on both sides galloped backward. Chi En looked down at the mobile phone in his hands. After thinking about it, he sent a short message to the person in the address book. The message shows that after sending OK, she leans back on the sofa and has a terrible headache. Just like what she told linnai, she didn''t believe that there was anything between Li beijue and linnai, but linnai dared to show off in front of her, which at least showed that Li beijue was really with her these days. Contact Li beijue to come back very late these days again, she doesn''t want to think much, but in the heart still can''t feel comfortable. Chapter 2243 The car''s almost at Lee''s headquarters. Chi En''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Li beijue who saw the message she sent and called. I didn''t expect to call sizeri''s phone number, which I haven''t seen for a long time. She hesitated for a moment, then picked up, "hello?" The man on the other end of the mobile phone seemed very worried, "Miss Chi? Hello! I found your phone in leshao''s mobile phone. I''m lieshao''s bodyguard. Where are you now? Do you have time? If it''s convenient, could you please have a look at leso? " Chi En sat up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with sizeri?" "Lieshao is very bad. Miss Chi, we have no choice but to call you. Please come and have a look The bodyguard''s tone was really anxious, and even used the words of "beg." if Miss Chi is not at ease, I can come to pick you up. Please, please spare a little time, just a little. " Chi En can hear that he is really worried. She ponders for a moment and whispers, "send me an address. I''ll come right away." "Really? Excellent! Thank you, Miss Chi. Thank you. I''ll send you the address right away. I''m waiting for you. " There''s a call on the other end. Soon a mobile phone location was sent to her mobile phone. After Chi En got the location, he said to the driver in front, "turn the car upside down and go to this place." She handed over her cell phone. The driver was stunned for a moment, took it and asked carefully, "Miss, don''t we go to Li''s headquarters?" "Go here first." She''s still worried about sizeri. After all, sizeri helped her so many times and saved nono''s life. Anyway, she can''t leave him. As for Li''s headquarters. Wait for her to see what happened to xizelie, and talk to Li beijue when she goes home. "Yes, madam." The driver didn''t dare to ask so many questions, turned the front of the car, and galloped away according to the location address on Chi En''s mobile phone. Nishizari''s bodyguards are located in a wealthy area of W country, where are all single family villas, each of which is worth more than 100 million yuan. The bodyguard, as he said at the beginning, was waiting outside early. As soon as Chi En''s car stopped, he anxiously opened the door and said, "Miss Chi, you''re here at last. Go ahead. " "Well." Chi En en didn''t even have time to ask how they came to the w country and what happened to sizeri, so she was pushed in. Once in the villa. She immediately heard the man''s familiar voice, "go away." Compared with Li beijue''s strength, this voice was calm and restrained, but it gave people a cool authority. It''s sizeri''s voice! Chien was relieved. After all, she had just experienced the elevator incident before, and she was afraid that it was a trap. Had it not been for the bodyguard''s cell phone, she might not have come here unprepared. The bodyguard also heard the sound of scolding upstairs, and his face was more anxious. He stretched out his hand to Chi En en, "Miss Chi, go upstairs first. Lieshao is upstairs. " "What happened?" Chi En asked as he followed him upstairs. The bodyguard hesitated and said, "Miss Chi, just go up and see. Specifically, I''ll let you know when Miss Chi sees lie Shao. " Because the situation was so complicated, he couldn''t explain it to Chi En for a while. Chapter 2244 Chi En didn''t ask. He followed his steps up the stairs. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw several people standing outside in the corridor at a loss. One of them was still wearing a white coat and was a doctor. "Here comes Miss Chi." As soon as the bodyguard went up, he told a few people. It''s like the Savior is coming. A few people brush to pool en en en this side to look over, see pool en en''s father-in-law two monks don''t know. A maid seemed to be quickly holding her arm and welcoming her, "Miss Chi, you go in first. Now it is estimated that only you can get in. As soon as we get in, leshao will let us out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, really didn''t understand what happened. After a pause and a deep breath, she went into the room Before she came here, she asked the driver to send the location to her uncle. I also told my uncle that if she didn''t reply within half an hour, she was in danger. So, she''s not taking risks unprepared. The bedroom of the villa was very big. As soon as she stepped in, she smelled the pungent smell of blood inside. Then, her eyes contracted. Seeing the scarred man on the sofa, she cried out, "sizeri?" The man on the sofa is scarred, and there is blood on his arm. His pale skin seems to be transparent. His delicate and gorgeous facial features are really like angels falling into the world. It''s just this angel. It''s a broken wing angel. Chi En en had never seen him so embarrassed before. Shocked, he finally understood why the bodyguard was so worried when he called her just now. She took three steps at the same time and walked quickly. The closer she looked, the clearer she was. The man''s arms, legs and body were all injured. The white shirt was dyed red with blood, and the mottled Yan red made his face amazing. "Sizeri, how can you make yourself like this? What happened? " The sofa closed his eyes. The man with a tight face opened his eyes when he heard her voice. Looking at her like I can''t believe it, my pupils are trembling. Chi En didn''t understand why he looked at himself with this kind of eyes. She was more concerned about his injuries. "I''ll take you to the hospital!" She said, turning to go out. Suddenly, her wrist was firmly grasped. She stopped, turned her head, and looked at his face that he was going to faint because of too much blood loss. She opened his hand and said, "you release me first. Your wound is still bleeding. I''ll send you to the hospital." "..." sizeri just grasped her firmly and didn''t say anything or answer her. Chi En is not sure whether he is sober or not, and whether he can be quite clear about her words. She didn''t open his hand for a long time. She could only shout to the outside, "where''s the doctor? Come on in. Do me a favor Several people waiting anxiously outside all Hula came in. From beginning to end, xizelie only grasped Chi En''s wrist firmly. Peach blossom eyes looked at her all the time, as if she would disappear in the blink of an eye. Chi En en didn''t have time to care why he had been looking at himself. He calmly told others, "who will pick up a basin of warm water?" "I''ll go!" The maid immediately raised her hand. Chapter 2245 "Get some more clean towels." "Yes, Miss Chi." The maid went off to prepare. Chi En en said to the doctor, "he doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Let''s not waste time. Let''s stop the blood from his wound first. Others will come and help, too "All right." Other people should help cut open the gauze, help cut open the gauze, and prepare the cotton to stop bleeding. The doctor cautiously approached the person on the sofa, tentatively tried to help xizelie wipe the wound, and then relaxed, "Miss Chi, please help lieshao deal with the injury on her arm first, I''ll give lieshao an anti-inflammatory drip." God knows they can''t get close to lieshao at all just now. Miss Chi is here, so they can get close to lieshao at last. "Well, good." Chi En didn''t talk so much. He picked up the cotton to help him stop bleeding. Fortunately, sizeri just grabbed her by the wrist and did not restrict her movement. Chi En''s action is still very fast. She helped Li beijue deal with the wound more than once. She knew best how to disinfect and stop bleeding. With the hot water brought in by the maid, she first wrung out the towel and wiped the blood around the wound. Then she wiped the blood around the wound with sterilized cotton. After disinfection step by step, she sprinkled hemostatic powder and tied it with gauze Several people worked together and soon finished the treatment of his wounds. When it was all finished, there was a layer of sweat on Chi En''s forehead. "All right." She tied the last bandage with a bow and stood up, only to find that her wrist was still firmly held. She pulled helplessly, did not pull open, gave up. At this time, the doctor came over and pushed something for the people on the sofa. The man on the sofa slowly closed his eyes and released his hand holding Chi En. "Hurry to get lie Shao to bed and let lie Shao have a good rest." The doctor saw the person on the sofa relaxed down, hurried way. The bodyguard immediately carried the man to the bed and helped cover the quilt. It was a relief, and my shoulder broke down. He walked back to Chi En and said, "Miss Chi, let''s go out first. Go out and I''ll explain. " "Good." Chi En''s wrists were all bruised. She rubbed her wrists and went out with the army. When we get back to the living room sofa. The maid made her a cup of coffee and stepped aside. The bodyguard apologized and said, "Miss Chi, I''m really troubling you today. Fortunately, you have time to come here. Otherwise, I''ll miss him... " Chien''en is more concerned about what''s going on, "what''s the matter with sizeri? What happened? " "It''s nothing to lie Shao, but he was injured, and his spirit was too tight during this period of time. It completely exceeded the load that the human body could bear before entering a semi coma state. Originally we didn''t want to disturb Miss Chi, but lieshao didn''t let any of us get close, and his wound was bleeding all the time. We really had no choice but to find lieshao''s mobile phone to call you. " "I mean, what happened to him? Why are you so hurt? " She knew that the semi coma state, that is, people seem to be awake, in fact, his consciousness has entered a coma state. According to the performance of sizeri just now, she suspected that he was in a semi coma state. Chapter 2246 The bodyguard''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Looking at Chi En''s face again, he gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Chi, I tell you, you must not let lie Shao know." "Well." "Because of his family, in fact, he has been assassinated for two years. Didn''t lie Shao disappear for some time? At that time, lie Shao was ambushed by Da Shao and trapped on an island. Because he broke contact with the outside world, he didn''t know what was going on outside for half a month. Until our people arrived, lieshao learned about Miss Chi''s wedding. Lieshao risked his life and rushed out with us... " "But lieshao was also seriously injured. Originally, we wanted to take lieshao to the hospital after we got off the plane. But he was worried that the young and the old would come after him, so he hid here for the time being, waiting for lie Shao to recover. But lie Shao was in a semi coma state because he lost too much blood and refused to cooperate with us to deal with the wound. We have no choice but to call Miss Chi The bodyguard told her the whole story and said to her apologetically, "Miss Chi, thank you very much today. Thank you for coming, otherwise we really don''t know what to do. " After a pause, he added, "only, I have another request. I hope Miss Chi will agree." "What?" "Now the internal strife of the Nishizawa family has become white hot, and most of them are completely possessed. I don''t think of lieshao as my brother at all. I''m not sure that lie Shao is hurt again. So, can I ask Miss Chi not to tell us what happened when she saw lie Shao here today? Including the Baron, is that ok? " He seemed to know that his request was a little too much, so his face was very uneasy. Chi En en didn''t expect that the reason would be so complicated. She understood the worry of xizelie''s bodyguard, twisted her eyebrows and said, "I won''t say it." The bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, Miss Chi." When he finished, he seemed to remember, "by the way, Miss Chi. I forgot to tell you that this villa is equipped with signal shielding equipment. I can''t get any messages or calls from my mobile phone. Would you like to go to the place with signal outside and have a look at my mobile phone? " Signal shielding equipment? Chi En''s heart thumped and took out his mobile phone to have a look. Sure enough, it shows no service. She looked at the time, from her to the villa to xizelie, who was given a sedative by the doctor, she had been sleeping for nearly two hours. She immediately stood up and said to the bodyguard, "I''ll go out and have a look." "All right." Chi En took his cell phone and went out quickly. She didn''t receive the signal until she went outside. In the signal recovery at the same time, the mobile phone immediately pop up a dozen missed calls. The driver was also outside. Seeing her coming out, he immediately came up and said, "Miss, just now Mr. Li called the Duke to ask where you are. After I told you your address, Mr. Li told me that you were with him. Miss, if you have finished your work, let''s go back to your father first. " He hesitated, "I''m worried that Mr. Li will go to find Mr. Gong." In case Mr. Li runs to find Mr. Gong, but finds that the eldest lady is not with Mr. Gong. When he asks, Mr. Gong can''t explain clearly. "Well, I see. Get ready. Let''s go back. " Chi En en understood the man''s character and knew that what the driver was worried about was very likely to happen. She immediately went to tell sizeri''s bodyguard. I got on the bus in a hurry The car sped towards Quan Dongting''s villa in country W¡ª¡ª Chapter 2247 In the car. Chi En hesitated and took out his mobile phone, thinking whether to call Li beijue first. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t dial it out. She has promised xizelie''s bodyguard not to tell about xizelie''s injury. She should be trustworthy. A promise is a promise. If she doesn''t talk about xizelie, in case she calls back, Li beijue asks where she is and what she has done, how can she explain? Chi En''s temple suddenly jumped twice. Xizelie''s injury happened so suddenly that she didn''t expect that xizejia''s fight had become so intense. She was just out of the position of a friend, plus sizeri had helped her so many times before. At this moment, she felt as if she had done something wrong to Li beijue and was caught cheating. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the villa. Chi En got out of the car. Habsden''s servant had been waiting outside. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door for her "Well. What about my little uncle? " "The Lord is in it." Chi En went to the villa. As soon as I stepped into the living room, I saw two men sitting on the sofa playing chess. On the left is Quan Dongting. The one on the right is Li beijue! Chi En''s heart beat fiercely and missed a beat. That kind of strange feeling that he didn''t do anything, but he seemed to be derailed and caught. Right east court but performance of very calm, see her come back, the corner of the mouth a Yang, gentle put down the chess pieces in the hand way, "en en, you come back?" "Well." Chi En quietly glanced at the person on the other side. Li beijue looks very calm, no special performance. It''s not like his previous character. It''s not like she made a dozen phone calls, but she didn''t answer them. The way he came to the door. Abnormal must be demon! If he had not been so abnormal, Chi En would not have been frightened, but he was so abnormal that she couldn''t help wondering. "It''s not coming." Quan Dongting gracefully threw the go pieces into the box and gently told the servant, "go and prepare dinner." "Yes, sir." The servant hastened to get ready. Quan Dongting took the lead to stand up, wiped his hands with a towel and said, "it''s very late. You can have dinner with me and then go back. Anyway, I''m on my own. It''s more lively to have more people for dinner. " "Well, good." Chi En didn''t know how much Li beijue knew and what he meant now, so he could only give a dry answer. Haas helped her open the chair of the dining table, and Chi En sat down uneasily. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Li beijue was sitting right opposite her. She could see him when she looked up. At the same time that Chi En looked at him, the man who had always been noble and cold also looked at him. Their eyes just collided in mid air. Chien gasped. She only felt that under the calm of his Obsidian eyes, there seemed to be magma moving. But when she wanted to check again, the proud man had already looked away. Just look at his three-dimensional face, can not see his mood. He looks as like as two peas! It''s just the same, which makes Chi En feel more and more wrong! During the whole dinner, Li beijue was talking about business with Quan Dongting. Chapter 2248 There was a low voice line that he couldn''t hear what was wrong with. Out of intuition, Chi En didn''t intervene in the whole process, and quietly buried himself in his own food. At most is occasionally secretly raised his head to observe the face of the opposite man changes. But no matter what she thinks, Li beijue looks too normal! As if nothing had happened, he was not angry at all. But she did not answer his phone, mobile phone still can not get through, to this man''s character, how can not angry? If he wasn''t angry, he wouldn''t be here! Since Li beijue came to my uncle''s villa, what did he say? He was very angry! A man who is very angry and has never gone his own way in front of her suddenly seems to be a different person. He is calm and doesn''t look angry at all. This problem is bigger than his anger itself. Chien couldn''t guess what he was thinking. I don''t have much appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he kept stabbing the steak with a knife and fork, waiting for them to chat and eat. Until I finished my meal. Quan Dongting just sent them out together. Before they got on the bus, Quan Dongting''s mature and steady face was a little more serious, and suddenly said a word to the proud man, "remember what you promised me before." "I remember." The seriousness on Quan Dongting''s face disappeared in a moment, and he returned to his normal appearance. He patted Chi En on the shoulder and said gently, "en en, remember to tell me when you arrive. I''m going to stay in W country for a while. If you have nothing to do, you can bring Chi Baobao to play with me. " Chi En en didn''t notice that when Quan Dongting said this, Li beijue''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, clenched his fist, and forcefully suppressed the storm under his eyes. "Good." Chi En didn''t see it, so he agreed quickly. Right east court gets her answer, smile, let go of a hand, "well, already very late, you go back.". Be safe on the way and send me a message when you get home. " "Well, don''t worry, little uncle." "I''ll go first. The company has a meeting waiting for me, so I won''t send you off." "You go ahead and leave us alone." Quan Dongting went in. In the twinkling of an eye, only the driver, she and Li beijue were left outside the villa. Chi En''s feeling of pressing a stone came out again. She opened her mouth. Before she could tell him to get on the bus, her wrist was held by someone! He''s holding it tight! That strength, Chi En en suspected that he was trying to crack his wrist! Although a little pain, but she held back, pursed the corners of her mouth, looked at him, waiting for him to ask himself. Surprisingly, however. Li beijue clenched her wrist, but only for a few seconds. A few seconds later, he was the same as the person who had nothing to do. He let go of her hand and took the lead in passing her. He opened the door and said, "get in the car." Chi En en was so confused by his actions that she quietly turned her pinched wrist and got into the car. Along the way, sitting next to the men will be tight jaw, not to say a word. That kind of clearly very angry, but must maintain calm. But it''s not his character. The more depressed he is, the more the aura around him is. Just when Chi En was about to choke and took the initiative to explain to him, the car drove into country garden¡ª¡ª Chapter 2249 "Here''s sir." The driver just stopped the car. The man with a strained face immediately pulled open the door and got out of the car. Without waiting for Chi En, he opened his long legs and went straight inside. It would be silly of him not to feel angry again. She got out of the car and ran after her. "Li beijue, we..." The door of the elevator closed mercilessly in front of her eyes. The driver was so scared that he stammered and wanted to make it over. "Young lady, sir, maybe he''s busy these two days... You..." "I know." Chi En knew why Li beijue didn''t wait for her and pressed the elevator door directly. She waited until the entrance elevator came down and got on the elevator herself. The elevator of country garden is a door-to-door elevator, which can directly lead to the entrance. Chi En stepped out of the elevator and saw Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo handed her a pair of slippers and reminded her in a low voice, "young lady, you are back. Mr. Li came back once before. He didn''t find you and went out again. Just now Mr. Li has come back. I don''t think Mr. Li is in a good mood. " In fact, she couldn''t tell whether Li beijue was really in a bad mood, just by intuition. She still likes Chi En. She is afraid that Chi En will suffer. That''s why I told Chi En in advance. Even Qiao Yimo could see that Li beijue was angry. What was he doing before? "Well." Chi En nodded to her, indicating that she knew, and said with a headache, "you take nono back to the room to sleep first." "Good." Chi En changed her slippers and went into the living room. Sitting cross legged on the sofa, her baby raised her eyelids and glanced at her. She slightly raised her chin toward Chi En en, and calmly said, "Lao Wang next door has gone to the study." "Woman, how did you provoke him? Did Lao Wang go to the banquet next door, and he happened to run into you talking to other men? " Her baby pool is very calm. Her fingers don''t leave her cell phone. She is playing games as soon as she sees it. "While you play games, you are distracted. Are you not afraid that your teammates will report you?" Pool baby cut a, raise small chin, don''t think, "on their level also report me, I is a hand to play with them, also can take them to lie down to win." With that, the movement of his fingers accelerated. In a few seconds, he put his mobile phone aside, raised his head and showed off with Chi En, "won. I''m sure I''m the best Chi En, with a sigh, poured him a glass of water. "Have you had dinner yet?" "I''ve had it for a long time, and you don''t want to see what time it is." Chi Baobei took it over, but Chi En didn''t cut off the topic. "By the way, woman, I just asked you. How did you mess with the old Wang next door? You just didn''t see the gas field around him. It''s like a volcano is about to explode. Hiss. What did you do? He caught you talking to another man? " "... No." "What did you do? Make him so angry? " Chi Baobao tilted her head, and Danfeng, who was just like someone else, seemed to be thinking, "besides being caught talking to other men, did he see that you were intimate with that man?" For example, the normal handshake in Chi En''s eyes belongs to "intimate action" in Lao Wang''s eyes next door. This is quite possible. "By the way, Lao Wang came back two hours ago and ran out again without saying anything. His face was very blue at that time... " Chapter 2250 "No, it''s not what you think. We just have a common disagreement. OK, baby Chi, it''s late. It''s almost time for you to go to bed. Don''t be late for your first day at school tomorrow Chi En interrupted his guess, didn''t give him a chance to ask, and drove him out of the sofa, "did you brush your teeth and gargle? What about milk? Did you drink it? " Chi Baobao Shuai shook his head, "I have already finished taking a bath, brushing my teeth and drinking milk. I''m just waiting for you to come back." He glanced at Chi En en with Obsidian eyes, jumped off the sofa, put on his "big man" style slippers, and slowly said, "I don''t want to care about you and the old Wang next door. You don''t want to say it. Anyway, you have to deal with it yourself." He believes that his wife can handle it well. When his wife can''t handle it, it''s not too late for him to help. He''s not going to plug in right now. He doesn''t know anything. What if he makes things worse? Chi Baobao had already made up her mind. She put her hands on the back of her head and yawned lazily. "I''m going to bed. Good night, woman. " "Good night." Chi En watched him enter the bedroom, closed the door of the bedroom and breathed a sigh of relief. The living room was empty. She stood for a few seconds, thought about it, took a cup of honey water and went to the study "Kowtow." The door of the study is closed. Chi En knocked twice and then unscrewed the door handle. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door opened. It''s as bright as day inside. She thought that the man who was working hard did not do anything, but leaned on the leather swivel chair and closed his eyes. Perhaps she was noisy, leaning on the swivel chair "rest" man suddenly opened his eyes¡ª¡ª The dark eyes made her look. The next second, the hand on the desk shook. But soon, he let go. In the twinkling of an eye from the mountain rain to restore calm. "I made you a cup of honey water." Chi En raised a smiling face and said softly. The man in the chair turned on the laptop and said, "put it there." Chi En put the cup on his desk and watched his attention fall on his laptop, as if he was too busy to pay attention to her. She hesitated in the same place, or chose to open her mouth to break the silence, "Li beijue, I''m going to..." "I''m going to have a meeting tonight. I may go to bed very late. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." The man who bowed his head to work did not lift his eyelids. He just interrupted her, obviously not wanting to talk to her. Chi En helplessly opened his mouth, pause, compromise, "then I don''t disturb you, you first busy, I wait for you." The man who lowered his head to work finally raised his head. His handsome face was very calm. However, he seemed to be suppressed before the volcanic eruption. "Don''t wait for me, I will be very late. You sleep in your sleep This is not what he looks like at all. Chi En''s chest was like a stone. His eyes were clear. He insisted, "I know you''ll be late. I''ll wait for you." With that, she didn''t give Li beijue the chance to refuse again. She said in advance, "please be busy. I won''t disturb you. I went out first. I''ve just made that cup of honey water. The temperature is just right. Don''t let it get cold. " Chi En didn''t care whether he listened or not. He finished what he wanted to say and went out. Chapter 2251 After she went out, she didn''t forget to close the door. Click. The study was quiet again. As soon as Chi En left, the man sitting at his desk showed his angry look. His eagle eyes fell in front of the computer. When Chi En was there, he seemed very busy. In fact, there was nothing on his laptop. Only the document was opened, and there was only one typesetting on the blank document, which he had just typed. Chi En Chi En Chi En Chi En Chi En The only line is a name! Chi En en! Li beijue stares at the three words on the computer, and the flame at the bottom of his eyes seems to burn a hole in the three words. He glared for nearly half an hour, and then he buckled his laptop! blamed! Li beijue''s chest fluctuated violently. Under the extreme irritability, he subconsciously wanted to smash things. When he lifted the nearest thing to himself, he found that it was the mug that Chi En had just put on his desk. The blue mug and her rosy Mug are a perfect match. They went to the supermarket together. Li beijue''s agitation in his chest had reached the peak, but he screwed up his eyebrows and still couldn''t smash it down. The hand raised in mid air was slowly lowered again A cavity of irritability and depression did not find vent. He hit the wall with one punch. His hand had been injured in Mauritius before. This blow broke the old wound on his hand, and the muscles and bones under his skin began to ache again. But as if he didn''t feel it, his thin lips were in a straight line. Picked up the office phone, made a call out. "Hello, sir." "Did I ask you to find out?" "I''m sorry, sir. I haven''t found out where the young lady went before. I only know that the young lady''s car has been driving outside Li''s headquarters. I don''t know why she turned around and left again. " This voice is Roy! "An hour. I''ll give you an hour at most. I want to know where she''s gone tonight!" His voice repressed his anger, which was totally different from that of Chi En''s face. One hour... Huo Yi''s shoulder seems to be pressed on two mountains. Why? "Sir, I''m afraid I can''t find out the whereabouts of the young lady in one hour. Isn''t the young lady back? Sir, please ask her directly. I think the young lady will tell you if you ask, sir In fact, it''s very simple. Why doesn''t the Lord ask the young lady directly? He has to do so. "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll let you check it! If you can''t find out tomorrow, roll up your bedding and fly to s country! " Li beijue stood up and paced back and forth in his study. Huo Yi on the other end of the mobile phone was about to cry. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "by the way, sir, didn''t the young lady go to the party? Did the young lady meet that... " When he said that, it was vague. But Li beijue knew what he was saying, "I don''t know." "If you meet that young lady, will you misunderstand your relationship with that person. Sir, why don''t you tell the young lady first, so that she won''t misunderstand you. " "Nothing to say!" Tell that woman what to do, he can protect her, tell her will only make her afraid. As the doctor has said before, the elevator incident still left Chi En a psychological shadow. This kind of psychological shadow does not encounter specific stimulation. It''s OK. If it is stimulated, it may have serious consequences. Chapter 2252 If he tells the woman that she is in danger, and the person behind the scenes who has not yet thoroughly investigated her identity has always wanted her life, he will certainly think wildly with the woman''s character. Originally nothing, she thought too much, anxiety, and then because of fear, stimulate her psychological shadow left before. How to do depressed? Since he can solve it, he doesn''t have to tell Chi En to be scared! He is her man, can help her hold up a day! She just needs to be her carefree Mrs. Li! "But Sir, I''m worried about the young lady..." Li beijue is particularly strong in this matter, interrupted his words, "nothing to worry about! It won''t happen again. I won''t let them meet again Today was an accident. He didn''t expect that Quan Dongting would suddenly let Chi En save the scene because he couldn''t find a female companion. In the future, he will spare more time to stay at home, so that such an accident will not happen again. "Go and find out!" "Yes, sir." At most, Huo Yi tried to persuade him and did not dare to disobey his orders. Li beijue hung up and went back to his desk. He has told Chi En that he will be late. He can''t be there now. But now, he is not in the mood to work at all! He can''t work calmly at all! A burst of indescribable impatience seemed to surge up in his chest. When he thought that he saw her text message after the meeting, he waited for her for a long time, but did not wait for her person to come. He called her and more than a dozen calls were not in the service area. He was impatient to press her on the bed and asked her where she had gone in the afternoon, who she had gone to, why she didn''t answer the phone, why her mobile phone wasn''t in the service area But he promised Quan Dongting that he would tell her well. He can''t talk to her well until he controls his emotions. He was afraid that he could not control himself, just as Quan Dongting said, because he was too irritable to hurt her. So, before he calms down completely, he''d better not go to Chi En. ¡­¡­ Chien didn''t know he was calm. After she came out of her study, she went back to her room. After a bath, he lay in bed and read a book. But she didn''t expect Li beijue to say that she would be a little late. It was really that late. She waited until one o''clock in the morning and didn''t wait for anyone. I can''t bear it. I can''t stop fighting up and down. Even she didn''t notice and fell asleep After Li beijue calmed down, it was almost two o''clock in the morning. He finally came out of his study and opened the bedroom door. It''s eye-catching. The light in the bedroom is still on. The people on the bed are already asleep. He managed to adjust his good mood. When he saw the quiet sleeping face of the little woman on the bed, he didn''t know why there were signs of recurrence. He didn''t dare to look any more, picked up his nightgown and went straight into the bathroom. The water in the bathroom is clattering. Chi En has been sleeping very uneasily, heard the sound of water, naturally woke up. When Li beijue just came out of the bathroom, she just woke up and rubbed her eyes. She looked up at him and said, "Li beijue, are you finished? What time is it? " "Two in the morning." A man''s voice is deep and hoarse, full of grain. Two. All of a sudden, Chi En was much more awake, and suddenly remembered the cold war before she fell asleep, Chapter 2253 She immediately sat up a little, opened her mouth, and called the man who opened the quilt to go to bed, "Li beijue, I..." She''s not finished yet. I was interrupted. "It''s late. Go to bed." "I have something to say..." I want to tell you. The rest was still in her throat. He had turned off the light in her bedroom. The whole room fell into darkness. Chi En couldn''t see his expression clearly, but listening to his voice, he was still deep and hoarse, "sleep." The tone is as calm as it needs to be. But this calm obviously does not belong to his normal time. Chi En doubts whether he is masochistic or not. He is more calm than usual, but she is not used to it. The more Li beijue was like this, the more she felt that she had been thrown into the frying pan. In the dark, he could only hear the sound of breathing beside him. Chi En couldn''t judge whether he was asleep or not. She was silent for a few minutes, turned over and turned to the other side. Originally what she thought was that Li beijue would not talk to her. But when I close my eyes, I can''t sleep. There is something pressing in her heart. No matter how self hypnotic she is, her brain is awake. Chi En tossed and turned in bed for more than half an hour, but still couldn''t help it. He turned over again and faced the sleeping people. The moonlight came in from the window, and the room was not dark. As close as they could be, she could see the smooth outline of a man, including his high nose, tight thin lips and closed eyes. Even the eyelashes on his eyes can be seen clearly Chi En''s eyes roamed his face for a few seconds, and her intuition told her that the man was not asleep! She is not a person who likes to put things off. When she just tossed and turned, she thought a lot. After thinking about it, I decided to explain it to him. "I''m sorry about this afternoon, Li beijue. I didn''t expect my cell phone to be dead. I missed your call when I found out. " "Besides, I''m not actually with my little uncle. I left on the way. I wanted to go to you and ask you something. In the middle of it, I suddenly got a call. " "Because it happened suddenly, I had to go to that friend first. When I arrived, my friend was not in good health, so I was a little delayed. " "I know you are angry, you can ask me, in fact, as long as you ask me, I..." Has been closed his eyes as if asleep man suddenly opened his eyes, a turn over, put her under the pressure of the body. Hands firmly clasped her wrists, pressed her on the bed, staring at her condescending, that pair of dark star eyes very sober, where there is a trace of sleep. "Chi En, are you sure you want me to ask you?" Chi En''s wrist was on the bed and he couldn''t move. This posture made her uncomfortable, but she didn''t struggle and wriggle. After a short period of dullness, she responded, "well, it''s better for you to ask me than to sulk yourself." "Oh, I''m not angry!" His eyes are almost angry, but also with the kind of gnashing voice to emphasize, how to see how there is no credibility. This is called not angry. What is angry like? "I''ll ask you again, Chi En. Are you sure you want me to ask you?" At this time, the person holding her down asked again with burning eyes. Chapter 2254 Chi En''s heartbeat missed two beats. The animal''s intuition told her that he was warning! Warn her not to go on. If she continues, he may lose control of his temper. Chi En knew this man so well that she pursed her lips. She wanted to see the real side of him more than he deliberately repressed himself and pretended to be calm and mature. Even if this truth is accompanied by his emotional outburst. "Well." Li beijue''s eyes seemed to be flickering with thunder and lightning, and his whole body suddenly changed from forbearance and restraint to the coldness of the mountain rain, "are you sure?" "I''m sure." As soon as Chi En''s voice fell, he caught his chin, and then his ears rang out, and he asked, "whose call have you received? What friend? Why didn''t you get my call? Why is the cell phone not in the service area? Why let Quan Dongting lie? Why didn''t you call me back immediately after the signal was restored? " "Didn''t you ask me to ask? Chi En en "Say it." Chiyne had imagined that he would explode. He didn''t expect that he would be so angry. Handsome face iron green don''t say, even the temple all abrupt jump ceaselessly. "What friend? Which friend is important for you to have arrived at the door of Li''s headquarters and left? Don''t tell me it''s Lin Anxin! Lin Anxin is not in country w today. She went for an interview. " Neither Jin Zhixuan nor Qin Nan. Jin Zhixuan is not in country w, and Huo Leiting has returned to Linshi. As for Qin Nan, she just got on the plane today. During the hours when she disappeared, Qin Nan should have been on the plane. As long as this woman has not become Superman, it is impossible to be with Qin Nan. So, who is her friend? Li beijue had an answer in his heart. It was because of a vague guess that the nameless fire in his chest would burst out. He has agreed to the right of the East Court, try to control themselves. But this woman had to die. She had to tell him that. Li beijue clenched her wrist, almost crushed Chi En en''s wrist bone, gritted his teeth and said, "the person you are going to see is xizelie?" Only xizelie, she will see his missed call, did not give him the first time back. Only xizelie, Quan Dongting will warn him, let him control his emotions, do not use any reason to hurt Chi En. It is clear that he has been desperately ignoring the impending answer, why does she still hold on! Does she think that when she is with sizeri, he can generously think that she is just with her friends? Don''t say that he now knows that they had a baby kiss before. He just told xizelie that he liked her and told her that he couldn''t be generous! He didn''t crush that man to death, which is the biggest reason and magnanimity in his life! "Is it sizeri?" Reason told him not to ask, but Chi En has opened Pandora''s box and released the devil. Chi En''s wrists hurt. She breathed heavily, but she was calm and said in a low voice, "yes." Before the man broke out, she said, "I got a call from his bodyguard saying that he was in a bad condition. Please come over. I have no other selfishness. I like you. I can tell from my marriage to you. I went because sizeri really helped me a lot. I can''t say anything about helping me, but he has saved nono''s life more than once. I can''t think it didn''t happen this time, can I? " Chapter 2255 "Li beijue, I know you don''t like my association with xizelie. I''ve tried my best to avoid it. But I don''t think I did it wrong. " Chi En''s eyes were calm, "I didn''t do anything beyond the limits of my friends. I know you''ll be angry, and I''ve thought about keeping it from you. But anyway, since I got that call at that time, I couldn''t ignore it. " The man holding her wrist in the dark was a little more powerful. "So you mean, do you know I''m going to be angry, or do you want to take care of him?" Chi En''s angry eyes on him didn''t flinch. "If it''s just because you know you will be angry, you will turn a blind eye to the people who have saved nono, I can''t do it." If she just because Li beijue is not happy, she and xizelie contact, in know xizelie situation is not very good, also mercilessly hang up the phone, as if this did not happen. She''s not her. "Li beijue, would you care if it were you?" He didn''t say at the beginning that he owed xizelie a favor. In the future, xizelie can talk to him whenever he needs. Chi En en asked this question frankly, asked the condescending man pursed his thin lips. With the hand he let go of, Chi En grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice, "you don''t care, do you? So in the same way, how can I not care? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li beijue''s brows tightened and relaxed, and his dark eyes were staring at her all the time. Although there was still fire in his eyes, Chi En''s reasonable explanation made his chest not as depressed as it was at the beginning. His tight jaw line relaxed a little, just about to pick up Chi En''s cool hand and put her hand into the quilt. All of a sudden, his eyes on the circle of bruises on the slender wrist of the little woman suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle! Although the bruise on Chi En''s wrist has become very shallow, it can be seen that it is the mark that a man has scratched. It''s self-evident who has scratched the traces left behind! His chest was not easy to fall down, and there was a sign of recurrence in an instant. He pursed his thin lips tightly, didn''t open Chi En''s eyes, and said coldly, "I don''t care!" "..." lies! Before Chi En had time to refute him, he grabbed her hand, and the man who was holding her let her go, turned over and lay beside her again. Although still tight jaw, but a big hand pull, pull her into the arms. One hand pressed on the back of her head, as if she was suppressing herself, and said hoarsely, "Chi En en, this time it''s over. But not next time! Next time, whatever it is, you should tell me. As long as I want to go with you! " She was right about one thing. After saving nono twice for sizeri, she couldn''t really save that man. If she really doesn''t care, she won''t be Chi En. He can step back and, if necessary, she can manage it. But there is a premise, that is, he must be present! "Next time, if I can''t get through to you again, don''t get out of bed! I made a few calls, so you don''t have to get out of bed for a few days! " He couldn''t bear to strangle her or scold her. He couldn''t just punish himself by sending her to a place where birds don''t shit like he did to Huo Yi. He can only use the most simple and crude way to let her know how to keep a distance from other men. Chapter 2256 Especially the kind of man who has a criminal record like sizeri! He didn''t pay attention to her all night. If he hadn''t been angry, he would have lost control of himself. Now he finally held her in his arms, and Li beijue''s tight muscles relaxed. After sipping all night, the corners of his mouth relaxed, and his handsome features became more beautiful in the dark. His arms on Chi En''s waist folded a little, and he held people tightly. The fragrance of Chi en''en naturally lingers on his nose, and he can feel her possession in his arms more intuitively. Li beijue''s temple gradually calmed down, and his chest, which had been repressed all night, got a chance to breathe. "Chi En en." "Well?" Chi En was tightly pressed by his building, and the whole person couldn''t move, just like being crushed by a lion. She wanted to struggle, and was afraid to wake up the man who didn''t have that idea. Just in case he remembers. Then she won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. "Sometimes I really want to strangle you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His arm around her waist suddenly closed a few inches, Chi En en was about to be strangled by him, and then he heard him continue, "... As a result, I couldn''t bear to give up every time." Sometimes I really want to strangle you, but I can''t bear it every time! Chi En''s heart was suddenly sweetened by him. "Chi En, what do you say to do?" "What?" "That''s all. My heart seems to be pinched by an invisible hand. No, I can''t strangle you. What do you say to do? " "..." how can she know that? Can''t she let him strangle her? Chi En looked up speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Li beijue lowered his head and looked at her. He said hoarsely, "I know a way to make me feel better." "What can I do?" Chi En blinked in the dark. "It is..." The man''s voice dragged on for a long time. When she was ready to listen, suddenly her chin was clamped and lifted up. Then he bent down and pressed down. The strong smell of sandalwood blocked her senses. His lips were covered with a soft thin lip print. In the dark, Chi En felt that the corner of his mouth was bitten. She subconsciously opened her mouth in pain, and immediately he conquered all her senses. Chi En en only felt that she had become a boat floating on the sea. The rough waves came to her one after another until she was drowned and drowned in the sea *¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª* The next day, the morning sun passed through the treetops. The bedroom door of Country Garden Mansion is open. A man in a suit with wide shoulders and narrow waist is more dazzling than the male model on the catwalk. See him come out, Joe to foam quickly prepared breakfast to the table, respectfully say hello to him, "Li always early." Li beijue opened the dining table chair and sat down. Pick up the knife and fork, elegant cut from the plate of bread. Next to him, and he grew five points similar to the young also eat breakfast, but eat is very grounded. Chi Baobao ate the soybean milk fried dough sticks that ordinary people would eat. He''s almost finished. Chapter 2257 Chi Baobao finished his last bite of fried dough sticks. He picked up the cup, drank all the soy milk, put down the cup and wiped his mouth. "I''m full." He got up from his chair, glanced at the man beside him as if by accident, and asked, "is Chi En still sleeping?" "She''s still sleeping. Don''t disturb her. Let her wake up naturally." Li beijue changed yesterday''s depression and gloom, and there was more dignity and coldness between his eyebrows. Just like him, babe Chi could probably guess that they had made up. He lengthened his voice and said, "Oh.". Tell him, "I''ll ask Uncle Huo to take me to school." The woman in his family vowed to send him to school on the first day of school, but she stood him up again. It''s a big hole. But forget it. Yesterday, his wife had a conflict with Lao Wang next door. As for Lao Wang''s bad temper next door, she must have stayed up very late, so she couldn''t get up this morning. No matter how precocious chibaobao is, he is only a ten-year-old child. He wants to sleep, just lying on the same bed, covering the quilt and chatting. He felt that Chi En couldn''t get up because he chatted too late. "I don''t know when Uncle Huo will come? I''ll give him a call. " "I''ll take you." Li beijue interrupted him at this time and said suddenly. "You?" Chi Baobao was stunned for a moment. The man at the dining table raised his eagle''s eyes and glanced at him. "Don''t you want me to send you?" "..." Chi Baobao was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t want to be sent by the old Wang next door, or he felt strange. "... No. Aren''t you very busy, or let uncle Huo... " "I have a meeting this morning. I need to get to the company earlier. I can see you off. Go and change. It''s almost time. I''ll take you there. " Li beijue interrupted him and arranged it overbearing. Although chibaobao was not particularly happy, he went back to his room to change clothes with big slippers. When he changed his clothes and came out, Li beijue also finished his breakfast. One big and one small, one in front of the other behind the door. "Mr. Li, young master, take your time. Be careful on the way Joe said to them in foam. "Goodbye." Chibaobao gave face back to her. As for Li beijue, he had already thrown away a proud figure. ¡­¡­ Li beijue said that along the way is really along the way. After he sent Chi Baobao to school, he got on the bus and went back to the company. Li''s headquarters, special help they have been waiting for a long time. As soon as he got out of the power dispatching room, several people immediately surrounded him. "Mr. Li, here is your itinerary for today." "Mr. Li, the meeting will start in three minutes. Do you need to prepare for it? Do I need to inform them to wait for a moment?" "Mr. Li, someone came to Mr. Li and said that you asked her to come. After calling housekeeper Huo, I arranged for someone to wait in your office. Look... " At the same time, several people rush to report what they need to report, waiting for the arrangement of tall and strong men. "To me?" As soon as Li beijue spoke, he seemed to think of something. He frowned and looked obviously unhappy. Hurt Xu Te to help the heartbeat of the jump, think he did something wrong, should not let people stay. But he asked housekeeper Huo. Housekeeper Huo said that Mr. Li had called the company to wait for him. Li beijue was really impatient. He sipped his lips and said, "tell the people in the meeting room that the meeting will be delayed for half an hour." "Yes." The Secretary rushed to do it. Chapter 2258 On the other side, he turned his head and told Xu tezhu, "make me a cup of coffee and send it to the office!" "All right, president." Xu tezhu suddenly felt relieved and went to make coffee. After Li beijue had arranged, he threw away the people who followed him, stepped out of his long legs, pushed the door and entered the office. Located on the 88th floor of Li''s headquarters, the president''s office is spacious, bright and 360 square meters ¡ã The large French windows overlooking the whole city are magnificent and expensive, which makes people hold their breath. The person sitting on the sofa has been waiting restlessly for nearly an hour. When she can''t wait, the person she is waiting for finally comes. The smooth cut suit is especially stiff on a man. It seems to be tailor-made for this man. It is very noble. Linnai face hard to hide surprise, immediately stood up from the sofa, a thousand times called out, "Mr. Li. You''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Li beijue saw her eyes, especially when he saw her face, the eagle''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and stopped for a few seconds on her face. Then he went to his desk, put down the itinerary document handed to him by his secretary, turned around and glanced at the woman with implicit expectation. A trace of disgust flashed through his eyes and said, "what did you do yesterday?" Lin Nai''s heart jumped violently and felt guilty. She thought Chi En had complained, but she was not sure whether Chi En had complained. She stammered, "no, nothing." Li beijue threw all the newspapers on his desk in front of her. He leaned back on his desk with no expression on his face. His eyebrows were full of impatience. "Nothing. Will you be thrown out?" "I..." Lin Nai basically made sure that Chi En didn''t complain. She calmed down a little and told a lie casually. "A female star I had offended before, she deliberately teased me, so I was expelled." "Is it?" Lin Nai didn''t know whether he believed his words or not, but since she had lied, she could only nod her head, "really, Mr. Li, I dare not cheat you." "Yesterday Chi En en also went to the banquet..." his tone was not clear, as if he just said it casually. Lin Nai felt that the temperature around had dropped. She was flustered and quickly waved her hand to deny, "en en didn''t see me. I didn''t meet her. I was kicked out before the party started.... " Didn''t Chien see her? Li beijue focused all his attention on Chi En''s phone call yesterday. He didn''t check what happened at the banquet at that time. His eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes seemed to be reading whether the woman in front of him lied or not. Linnaeus didn''t know how to release his nervous hands and feet. He held his breath and tried to look calm. Li beijue looked at her for a moment, took it back, and said coldly, "there is no best! You remember clearly for me, don''t let Chi En see you, and don''t think about what Chi En said in front of him. If you let me know, I will make you regret being born in this world! " I will make you regret being born in this world! Linnai''s heart trembled fiercely, and her self-confidence was shattered by this warning. Thinking of what Chi En said in her ear last night, she felt as if she had been slapped in the face. Chapter 2259 Li beijue''s sharp eyes fell on her as if she were scraping bones. Lin Nai was stiff, but he had to smile, "Mr. Li, I won''t talk nonsense..." "You said, and you don''t need your tongue." Li beijue glanced at her indifferently, in a cold tone, with no joke at all. Lin Nai was so scared that she turned pale. She was afraid that Li beijue would see something and quickly lowered her head. "I won''t... I won''t say anything... Mr. Li, you believe me." Li beijue narrowed her eagle eyes and was not interested in her hypocritical performance. He disguised his impatience and looked at the woman in front of him trying to imitate Chi En''s way of speaking. He wanted to throw her out more and more. But he can''t. Li beijue was more agitated. After all, it was his fault. He shouldn''t let this woman be too free, and he shouldn''t waste so much time. He pressed down the irritability in his eyes, and sat back in his office chair with his jaw tight. He said to Linnaeus, "come out with me later." Going out with him? Is it a date? Lin Nai surprised raised his head, eyes full of can''t believe, "Li, Li always? Shall we There''s something wrong with this woman''s ears?! The impatience of Li beijue''s eyes grew stronger, but when he thought of her role, he gave a cold "en". The sound was like the sound of nature in Linnaeus'' ears. As soon as she swept away the embarrassment, she completely forgot that she had just been beaten in the face, and her careful thinking came out again, eager to try. But now she is much smarter than before, and she doesn''t immediately go up and ask questions about existence. Just sweet curved eyes, showing a and Chi En en seven like smile, "thank you, Mr. Li, I''m so happy." At this time, Xu tezhu came in with coffee. As soon as he entered the president''s office, he immediately peeped at Lin Nai with a smiling face, frowned without any trace, and put his coffee on Li beijue''s desk, "president, your coffee." After putting down the coffee, Xu tezhu turned around and said, "president, do you need to make a cup of coffee for this young lady?" At the first glance of Lin nailai''s company, he saw that the woman in front of him looked like Miss Chi. Especially her dress style, behavior also deliberately imitate Miss Chi. He doesn''t like this woman very much, but because of the president, he should give her face. That''s what he gave me, especially for Miss Chi! "No more." Li beijue had already thought about it. He stood up, picked up his coat and said to tezhu, "make arrangements. This morning''s meeting will be cancelled. Besides, I''ll make all my itinerary available today. I have some private matters to deal with! " "Yes, president." "Stand by, I''m going out." "All right." Xu te helps to take a look at the Lin Nai of one side, unwillingly went out to arrange. Linnaeus was very unhappy at his glance, but at the same time, he had a faint satisfaction. Li always wants to take her out, or even spare a whole day to accompany her. What does this show? It shows that Li always has no interest in her. The reason why she warned her just now is that she is now Mrs. Li. But don''t men like the new and dislike the old? She looks so much like en en, and she''s more fresh than en en. As long as she and Mr. Li cultivate their feelings, one day, she will take the place of en en! At that time, the three slaps, including the humiliation at the party... She must return them! Linnaeus clenched his fist and his eyes sparkled with revenge. Chapter 2260 Five minutes later. The car is coming. Li beijue got into the car on his front foot and linnai on his back heel. After Linnaeus got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to talk to him more and show himself. But the man sitting next to her was full of the air that strangers should not be near, and she was too timid to approach. Can only watch them sitting in the same car, the handsome man even a look stingy to her, drooping eyes on the laptop. How to do, can''t let such a good opportunity slip away? Lin Nai was restless. He still didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He summoned up the courage to lean on the cold man. He opened his mouth and called out, "Mr. Li, we..." "Shut up unfeeling! The disturbed man''s eyes are also cold to the extreme, and his handsome face seems to be shrouded in Siberian ice. It''s more than strangers. It''s just a mountain rain coming. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m sorry." Lin Nai was startled, and his hand in mid air suddenly shrank back, muttering to explain, "I didn''t mean to disturb your work, Mr. Li, I just want to ask..." where are we going. I haven''t finished yet. The fidgety man looked at her and was totally different from him when he was with Chi En You don''t understand Lin Nai''s face seemed to be slapped by him, wriggling awkwardly, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry." Li beijue didn''t have time to watch her performance. Seeing that she finally shut up, he didn''t want to try to get close to himself. At last, his frown loosened a little. The air inside the car is full of women''s perfume. Although the fragrance of this perfume is very light, it is still strong and disgusting compared with the fragrance of natural bath milk on Chi En''s body. Li beijue''s chest was agitated. He stretched out his hand and pulled the tie on his neck. The impatience on his handsome face became stronger. He ordered the driver to drive quickly "Yes, sir." The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator, Lincoln as an arrow, quickly to the destination¡ª¡ª Finally, the car stopped. The driver went around to the front and helped them open the door. "Sir." The driver automatically ignored Linnaeus in the back. Li beijue didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he got off first. There was no smell of perfume outside the car. He breathed fresh air, and his restlessness finally disappeared. He didn''t even look at Linnaeus. He just stepped out of his long legs and said, "keep up." He is tall and long legged, and completely ignores Lin Nai behind him. Lin Nai can barely catch up with him without being thrown away. Ding¡ª¡ª The glass door of the tall building opened. Someone had been waiting at the door for a long time. When the manager dressed up saw Li beijue, he met him respectfully. "Li Shao, the room you want is ready. Will you take me up now?" "Yes." Linnaeus stepped into the magnificent hall to find where he was. This is... Hotel? When she was shocked, she was filled with joy. A man brings a woman to the hotel and opens a room in advance. Besides that, what else can he do? Is Li always with her Lin Nai''s heart beat and looked at the man in front, who was the best in shape and appearance. He was so excited and ecstatic. For fear of missing this opportunity, she quickly followed up. "Li Shao, here we are." "I won''t disturb Li Shao''s rest." After the hotel manager showed them to the presidential suite, he pulled the door for them and left Chapter 2261 Lin Nai couldn''t hide his excitement and ecstasy. He bit his lower lip and scanned the whole apartment¡ª¡ª She hasn''t stayed in the presidential suite for a long time. The hotel looks like a six-star hotel at least. She looked around the luxurious presidential suite and couldn''t hide her joy. As long as she can win this man, whether it''s six-star or seven star, isn''t she able to live if she wants? At the beginning, before en was recognized by the habsden family, she was an illegitimate daughter whose father didn''t love her mother. After this man took a fancy to her, she flew up the branch and became a Golden Phoenix overnight. Even Chi''s family was brought down by this man. Just to help her breathe. Linnai''s eyes were bright. She seemed to have seen that she had replaced Chi En en. Everyone had to cater to her and please her. Her excited fingertips were shaking. Because she was so excited, she forgot her fear when Li beijue warned her. Her cheeks flushed with excitement. She took a deep breath and watched the tall and handsome man walk straight to the sofa. Her heart beat like thunder and said, "Mr. Li, shall I take a bath first or will you take a bath first?" She was able to see that this man mostly regarded her as a substitute for en en. As a substitute, of course, we need to have insight and take the initiative. As long as you can take this man, let alone put down face, take the initiative, let her do anything! As soon as Li beijue sat down, he heard her deliberately holding her voice. Suddenly the irritability of the heart surged up again, "take a bath?" "I hate it. Why don''t Mr. Li go first?" Lin Nai didn''t know what it was like when Chi En and Li beijue got along in private, but it was certainly not serious. Chi En is not beautiful. When she was an illegitimate daughter, her life experience was not worthy of this man. If it wasn''t for her special openness in that aspect, she didn''t believe that with Chi En''s appearance of lack of water and water, she could hold such a top-grade diamond CEO. As Li beijue, there will be no girls around. Lin Naimei''s eyes were like silk, and he knew what the woman was thinking. His dark eagle eyes suddenly sank, and a trace of bloodthirsty ferocity flashed through his eyes. He leaned on the sofa and swept over linnai''s excited face. His eyes sank slightly for a moment. The bloodthirsty fierce in his eyes was forced down by him and changed into impatient irritability, "do you think I want to sleep with you?" Simple, rough, straightforward! Lin Nai bit his lower lip, his cheeks were scarlet, and his eyes were full of water color. He looked like he was affectionate. "I know I don''t deserve Mr. Li..." Before she finished, the man on the sofa interrupted her impolitely Lin Nai''s words were blocked up in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down. She was embarrassed and didn''t want to give up the chance. After a long time, she squeezed out a smile that she thought was most like Chi En, and said, "I don''t know what I''m asking, I know I''m not worthy of President Li. I didn''t deserve it before, but now Mr. Li has married en en and become my brother-in-law, and I shouldn''t be any more. " She said pitifully, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the people on the sofa, unable to hide the friendship, "but I like you, how I cheat myself, I still like you. Even if you are my brother-in-law, I like you Chapter 2262 "I like you no less than ENN. I know it''s wrong for me. I wanted to bury this secret in my heart and never tell anyone. But, Mr. Li, you suddenly came to me and treated me so well during this period of time. I really... "Linnaeus paused, bit his lower lip and continued," there''s no way to suppress the love in his heart. " She looked up like Chi En. Her eyes were full of longing. She approached him and said softly, "Mr. Li, I know I''m not worthy of you. I don''t want to take the place of en''en either. I''m willing to do nothing as long as I''m with you. Just be with you. " Yes, as long as she shows that she doesn''t want to destroy his family and is willing to be invisible, a man will be attracted to such a "smart" woman. He brought himself to the hotel to open a room. She didn''t believe it. He didn''t mean it at all. Linnaeus is very confident about her face. She has looked in the mirror many times. She is more and more like Chi En. In addition to this face, she also has a concave convex body, which is much better than Chi En''s washboard. A man knows how to choose. At first, she didn''t like Chi En''s face, but she couldn''t stand it. Chi En can seduce so many rich men to like it. What does it mean? It shows that this kind of appearance attracts the top rich people, so she is determined to have plastic surgery. Otherwise, she would not like to have plastic surgery. It turned out that she was right. Only when you are cruel to yourself can you get something in return. Look, isn''t the reward coming now? Lin Nai slowly approached the man on the sofa, deliberately squeezed Gao ting in front of his chest, stretched out his hand, "Mr. Li, I really like you..." Li Bei Jie again smelt the smell of perfume on her body. Her eyebrows were clamped and stood up fiercely before Linnaeus touched herself. "Do you know where the last person close to me is now?" Lin Nai Leng for a while, follow him to ask, "where?" "Feed the dog!" Feed the dog! Lin Nai brushed his face white and stammered, "Mr. Li, I like you so much that I can''t control my feelings for a moment. I..." "You''d better control it. I can tolerate you once, but I won''t tolerate you the second time, the third time!" This woman is useful to him, but it doesn''t mean that she can disgust him again and again. If she used that face to imitate Chi en''en, he was afraid that he would not help but crush her to death before the person who should come. "Mr. Li, did you say that because of en en. I didn''t want to replace en en, I just... "Linnaeus didn''t give up. She deserves to replace Chi En? Who gave her confidence? Li beijue''s fierce eyes deepened, and his whole body was covered with cold air, which made linnai close his mouth. "I don''t want to hear Chi En''s name in your mouth again. This is the last time!" Because she doesn''t even deserve to be called Chi En! Only he can say those three words. Because Chi En is his! From body to heart, to her name, even a hair is his. Lin Nai is nothing, but also with the name of Chi En en! Li beijue was really afraid that if he went on like this, he could not help but want to crush the so-called woman who was jumping in front of him. He touched her thin lips and ordered coldly, "from now on, you go to the room. If you don''t have my order, don''t appear in front of me!" Chapter 2263 He''s fed up with this woman, and he doesn''t want to see her look as ugly as Chi En. "Mr. Li..." Lin Nai was severely humiliated. His face turned white and his eyes were full of steam. "I don''t understand..." I don''t understand why he took her to the hotel to have a room. She took the initiative to tell me why he refused her. What on earth did she do wrong? Linnaeus is going crazy with this moody man. Li beijue even gave her a stingy look in his eyes and said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. You haven''t disappeared in front of me in three seconds. I''ll make you unable to stay in country w!" "..." Lin Nai knew that this man did what he said. At the beginning, she was so banned that her good acting career was destroyed! ¡°3¡£¡± When she heard that Li beijue really began to count, she was in a hurry and couldn''t think about it any more. She put away the affectation on her face and said immediately, "I know. Mr. Li, I''ll go back to my room right away." ¡°2¡£¡± Lin Nai didn''t dare to delay for a second. He rushed into the nearest room and closed the door before Li beijue counted to one. The living room of the presidential suite was suddenly quiet¡ª¡ª Just the smell of perfume sprayed from Linnaeus in the air. Li beijue was annoyed. He went to the French window, opened the window, and when the fresh air came in, he went back to the living room, picked up the telephone and made a call. Soon, the waiter brought coffee and air freshener, along with a laptop. After he put down these things, he didn''t dare to disturb the man in the living room and walked out respectfully. After he left, Li beijue took up the air freshener and sprayed it around the living room. Then he sat back on the sofa, turned on his laptop, connected his Bluetooth and took a sip of coffee. The computer turned on soon. His slender fingers tapped a series of codes on the keyboard, and an audio was quickly connected to the screen. After a rustle in the Bluetooth headset, it was connected. "What''s the situation?" "Sir, the fish has really taken the bait. The other party has taken action. There is an unknown vehicle parked outside the hotel. It has been there since you entered the hotel." It''s Roy''s voice! "Continue to wait, we must find out who the car is contacting. I don''t believe that in the elevator accident that Chi En encountered, there was only one aus behind his back!" "Yes." "Sir, are you going to stay in it?" He doesn''t know which pot he is. Sure enough. Li beijue''s brow was so wrinkled that he was about to kill a fly. He pursed his lips and said, "if I don''t stay here, will they believe that the person who lives here is Chi En en?" "So it is." Huo Yi also figured out this link, "I will continue to closely monitor the whereabouts of the car, sir don''t worry." Huo Yi has been with him for a long time. He is still at ease with Huo Yi''s work. Li beijue leaned back on the sofa, rubbed his temple and said, "let our people continue to send messages to each other. We must let each other believe that the person in this is Chi En." "I know." Speaking of that woman, Li beijue''s eyebrows spread, "by the way, what is she doing? Is she awake?" Huo Yi is attentively listening to his arrangement. Li beijue suddenly turns the topic to Chi En en, which makes him stunned. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. The corner of his mouth replied with a smile, "back to Baron, Qiao Yimo just called back from country garden and said that the young lady hasn''t woken up yet. Is the Lord going to call the young lady? Why don''t I call back and ask? " Chapter 2264 "Who said I was going to call her? Noise He was annoyed by Lin Naigang''s pretentious performance and wanted to hear the woman''s voice. But he was not happy when he was told directly. Huo Yi said with a smile, "I thought the Baron wanted to miss his wife, and wanted to call her. I misunderstood him." Damn, who gave him courage? Chi En lent him bear heart and leopard gall to eat?! Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed and said, "I think you really want to go to s country for exercise?" Roy immediately apologized, "Sir, I''m talkative." He didn''t want to let Huo Yi go easily. He could think that Chi En and the two little guys liked Huo Yi very much. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, "there''s no next time!" "Yes, sir." "Keep monitoring. Let me know when the car leaves." He just wanted to show each other that the people in it were really "Chi En en.". But even in acting, he could hardly control his impatience. Roy''s right. He''s missing that woman now. It''s only a few hours since we separated. He''s already thinking about her! "Yes, sir." * On the other side, country garden. Chien had no idea what was going on outside. She opened her eyes difficultly, got up, washed and changed her clothes, and the wandering soul seemed to come out of the room. Joe Yimo was cleaning the house. Seeing her get up, he helped her pour a glass of milk and handed it to her. "Young lady, you look a little pale. Did you have a good rest last night? Would you like to go to sleep a little longer? " Chi En didn''t have a good rest last night. She didn''t sleep at all! When she thought of this, her back hurt badly. She rubbed her waist with her right hand, took the milk from Joe, walked to the sofa, shook her head and said, "fortunately, I don''t sleep. I''ve been sleeping too long. I can''t sleep tonight." She sat down and drank up the milk. As soon as I put down the cup, my cell phone rang. It''s Quan Dongting. Chi En immediately put his cell phone to his ear, "Hello, little uncle. Well, no quarrel. Well, I''ve explained it to him. Well, don''t worry. " She hung up soon. I think of yesterday. Yesterday she didn''t receive a call from Li beijue, but she forgot to ask him about linnai. Chi En en thought of the words Lin Nai said to her yesterday, frowned and pondered for a moment. Picked up the side of the bag, with Joe to foam way, "I go out, nono up, you take care of her." "All right. Young lady While going out, Chi En called Hass and asked him to come. Then get off, call a taxi, and go to Li''s headquarters¡ª¡ª Twenty minutes later, she arrived at Lee''s headquarters. She wanted to call Li beijue first, but she was afraid that he would disturb him in a meeting. Chi En thought that she had come anyway, so she didn''t make the unnecessary phone call and got on the elevator to the 88th floor. Li''s headquarters is still familiar to her. Chi En didn''t think so much. He walked through the magnificent corridor and went straight to the president''s office¡ª¡ª Halfway through, she suddenly heard a familiar name. At the corner of the corridor, it seems that several people are hiding there chatting. She was just about to walk by when she heard someone saying, "who is the woman who came to see Mr. Li this morning? She looks like the president''s wife. Do you think so?" Chapter 2265 "I didn''t feel that way alone. From the first time I saw that woman, I felt that she looked a little like the president''s wife, but I felt that the whole face was not very natural, especially the nose. It seemed that she had done it before." "And eyes! Her double eyelids, I know it is the whole. I wanted to have a double eyelid cut before, but I didn''t have the courage to do it. Look at her eyelids. The eye liner is so open. It''s obviously not natural. " "Do you mean she''s the president''s wife on purpose?" "I heard that woman is a little star in the entertainment industry. It''s normal to have plastic surgery. For them, plastic surgery is like eating and drinking water. She doesn''t care about that. As for why the president''s wife as the whole? More simply, think about our CEO''s wealth, and think about the ranking of the world''s most wanted men to marry before the CEO got married every year. It''s just cosmetic surgery. If you can get on the bus with the CEO, the women you want can go to Huangpu River. I''d like to, too. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of that at first. Well "Ha ha ha, pull it down. Your face is far from the president''s wife. You two are not the same. I don''t believe that radish can be made into vegetables no matter how much plastic surgery. " "What can''t be as like as two peas." now, we can clone all cells into exactly the same person. What is the possibility of me becoming president''s wife? "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, just your 36d chest." Chi En looked down at his chest depressed, although not towering like a mountain, at least it is not flat. Why does everyone say she has small breasts? Just then. The Joker in the corridor was suddenly interrupted by a serious cough, and then she heard a familiar voice, "cough, you don''t have to work? Don''t want to do it, go to the personnel department and write a resignation report! " "Special help!" "Special help, I''m sorry." "Tezhu, I''m sorry. We''ll be right back." A few joking and gossiping crowd immediately dispersed in a crowd and went back to their own position. Xu tezhu just vaguely heard two of their eight trigrams. Although his face didn''t show it, his heart was beating fast. While observing Chi En''s reaction, he went to Chi En and said, "young lady, how are you here? I didn''t get your call. I would have come down to pick you up if I knew I don''t know how much the president''s wife has heard. What if you hear it all? Damn it, who let them gossip in the company. If the president''s wife really hears their nonsense and let Mr. Li know, they can roll up their bedding and go away! As Xu tezhu watched her secretly, he took her to the president''s office and said, "is young lady here for the president? The president has a party. He just went out... " Chi En didn''t show any abnormality and replied with a smile as usual, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him to come back." Xu tezhu was not sure how much she had heard, and what did the secretaries gossip about. He took Chi En to the president''s office and went to make coffee for her. Chi En didn''t rush to sit down in the president''s office. Instead, he walked around the president''s office and took a book down from the luxurious bookshelf. Then he went back to the reception sofa and sat down. Chapter 2266 Xu tezhu came in from the outside with a cup of coffee and saw this scene. The quiet and gentle person sat quietly on the sofa and looked at the book of Finance in his hands. He didn''t feel disturbed at all. She sat there, just close, let a person involuntarily calm down. Xu tezhu''s restless heart also eased a lot unconsciously. He couldn''t figure out the young lady''s appearance and temperament, and why the president wanted to find a substitute fake outside. No, he said. As a man''s simple point of view, that fake figure is a little hotter than the young lady. But the overall temperament is far worse. It''s not on the same level at all. Anyway, he would not abandon the young lady to choose the fake. "Your coffee, young lady." Xu tezhu was indignant for Chi En en in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face and respectfully put down the coffee cup. "Thank you." Chi En looked up and said with a smile. "Go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll read for a while and wait for Li beijue to come back." Xu tezhu hesitated and said, "young lady, why don''t I call the president and tell him you are waiting for him in the company." "No. Didn''t you say he was socializing? I''m OK anyway. I''ll wait for a while. I''d better not disturb him. " "So." Xu tezhu was not sure where Li beijue was now. He could only say, "well, young lady, take a rest here. I''ll go out first. If the young lady has any orders, just call me "Well." Before he went out, he added, "if the young lady waits for two hours and the president hasn''t come back, I''ll call the president." What if Mr. Li goes out on a date with that fake and doesn''t plan to come back all day. Isn''t the young lady waiting for nothing? After all, it''s not impossible that Mr. Li told him to spare the whole day''s itinerary. Out of conscience, he still didn''t want Chi enbai to wait so long. "Well, good." Chi En nodded. "Young lady, I''ll go out first." "Get busy." Xu tezhu went out and helped her close the door of the office. After he went out, Chi En took a sip of coffee. What Xu tezhu made for her was her favorite cappuccino. The coffee beans were specially sent back by air from Holland, which was extremely expensive. So it tastes great. Chi En took a sip, and the smell of coffee beans spread between her lips and teeth She''s not deaf, and she''s not slow to respond. She can hear the gossip of the female employees clearly. In addition to Xu tezhu''s reaction, she is basically certain. She came to the company to find Li beijue this morning, and the person who looks like her is Lin Nai. She remembers that when they went to the cinema not long ago, Chi Baobao of her family said that Linnaeus looked a little like her. Peace of mind seems to have said that. Before, she didn''t think that Linnaeus''s face was not particularly like her. But at yesterday''s party, she always thought it was more and more strange to see Linnaeus''s face. Now think about it, the reason why she felt so uncomfortable looking at Linnaeus'' face is probably because Linnaeus is more and more like her. Not only her face, but also her behavior and way of speaking. She would feel so awkward! But no matter what she heard or saw, she didn''t believe it. She only believes in Li beijue! She believed him. So no matter what rumors there are outside, she has to listen to his explanation first. Chapter 2267 Unless Li beijue told her that he had an affair with linnai, she would not believe what others said. This is her basic trust in him! Chi En only felt calm, completely unaffected by the rumors he had heard before. She is curious about Li beijue and linnai. She also thinks that Li beijue is hiding something from her, but she doesn''t believe that Li beijue and linnai are cheating. The man showed her the stars, jumped the umbrella and even took her to the graveyard. She didn''t believe that he would fall in love with another woman for no reason long after they got married. And that woman is Linnaeus. She believed that Li beijue liked Linnaeus. It was better to let her believe that comet would hit the earth. It''s impossible! Chi En put down her coffee cup. After thinking about it, she was more calm and continued to look down at the book in her hand. She waited for Li beijue to come back. She asked him face to face. Cheyne''s been waiting for two hours. During this period, Xu tezhu came in to help her change two cups of coffee. When he came in for the third time, Xu tezhu couldn''t help but put down the new coffee and said to Chi En, "young lady, I''d better call the president and ask if he''s finished." It''s been two hours. The president hasn''t come back yet. He''s really worried that the president doesn''t plan to come back all day. Can''t he keep the young lady waiting here? "What time is it?" "It''s half past eleven." Chi En looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was 11:30 indeed. She had been waiting for two hours. She pondered for a moment, just took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll call." Xu tezhu quickly grabbed her, "young lady, let me fight." Wipe, he can''t dare to let little madam call, in case little madam calls in the past, is that woman answers the phone, that''s over. Xu tezhu''s heart turned sharply, and resolutely prevented Chi En from calling, "I''ll come, young lady. Just leave it to me. Just sit here and wait a moment "I''m calling from my office phone." With that, he went to Li beijue''s desk He was only halfway there when Chi En''s cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID, got up and answered the phone, "Hello, are you at ease? right now? No, I don''t have anything important. Well, yes, of course. Of course I will. Wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll come to you right away. " After she put down her cell phone, she called Xu tezhu, who had just picked up the inside line, and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need to call him. I want to go out. My friend has something to do with me. Anyway, Li beijue is still busy. Let him be busy first. I''ll come back after I get back from my friend this afternoon. At about that time, he should have finished Reassure call, she talked about a new advertising shooting, is the first scene of comeback, want to accompany her strong courage. Of course, Chien is happy for her. She knows how hard Lin Anxin has worked to make a comeback. As a good friend, she must go and support her. So I asked Li beijue about linnai. She would come back only after she had finished the first commercial with her in the afternoon. Anyway, he hasn''t been back to the company. just right. Xu te''s hearing aid said that she was going to leave. She came here in the afternoon. With a sigh of relief, she put down the receiver in her hand, "is that right? Yes, young lady. Shall I arrange a driver for you? " Chapter 2268 Chi En wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he said, "OK, please." "No trouble, madam. Just a moment." Ten minutes later, Chi En got on the special bus and left Li''s headquarters meanwhile. There''s something going on at the hotel. The car that has been following them moves. Huo Yi, who is ambushing and monitoring outside, immediately sends a message to Li beijue. "Sir, that car seems to be going away." "Follow me!" "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve arranged to follow his car as you told me." "I''ll get down immediately. As soon as the car leaves, you''ll pick me up at the door of the hotel!" "Yes." Just as they were talking, the black car hidden in the shadow of the treetop on the corner suddenly started. While Huo Yi told the pursuers to prepare to track, he told the man on the other side of the receiver to report, "Sir, the car has gone..." "I''m on the first floor. Drive over." Huo Yi immediately told the driver, "drive to the door." "Yes." The driver stepped on the gas and got to the door of the hotel. I saw a shadow pull open the door, instantly on the car. "Drive Low and dumb. This voice is not Li beijue. Who is it? Huo Yi did not expect that he also changed his clothes, wore a hat and sunglasses, and made a simple cross dressing down. When he saw that he took off his sunglasses, he was stunned. "Sir, are you here?" "Can you make sure that the hotel is full of our people, without the eye liner of each other? Just in case, just prepare. I don''t want to fight an uncertain battle. I waste so much time just to get the fish on the hook. It''s not easy for this slippery fish to take the bait. How can I let it run away if I don''t make it into minced pepper fish head! " He took off his hat and held out his hand to Roy. "Give me the computer." "Yes." Huo Yi handed him his laptop, which was closely distributed with maps and monitoring of the streets of the whole city. "The license plate number of that car." ¡°KHFYE390HA¡£¡± Li beijue''s slender fingers input a series of codes into the system, and soon several small windows pop up. As he focused on tapping the keyboard, he calmly said, "let the car follow each other, don''t let the other find out." "Yes, sir. I''ve already told them about this. I told them that if the other party finds out, don''t panic and turn to the nearest fork in the road immediately. " "How many cars have you arranged to track?" "Four." The quantity is neither too much nor too little. It''s the safest and least detectable quantity. "Only one car followed him from the beginning. The other cars followed him at the intersection of the hotel. In this way, even if the other party suspects that there is a car following them, they will not expect that there will be other cars. " Li beijue looked up at him and touched his thin lip. "Well done!" Huo Yi Xi smiles and immediately says, "thank you, sir." Li beijue lowered his head and continued to focus on the computer tracking. Ten minutes later, the other party''s car lost the first one. For the next hour and a half, the car went around the headquarters three times, as if on purpose. As a last resort, the other three vehicles had to drive into the fork. After all, the other side has already opened three laps. If they follow, it''s easy to find out. Chapter 2269 All four vehicles failed to track. They are the only one left, because they are the last to come, and they have not kept up with each other''s car at all. Only by the city road monitoring system that Li beijue has got for a long time, can they track each other all the time. Huo Yi didn''t expect this at the beginning. When the last car was dumped by the other party, he couldn''t help but be anxious. "Sir, what should we do now?" Li beijue didn''t expect that the other side would be so cautious. He narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "what can I do? Keep chasing!" He finally caught the fish, how can this hidden behind the scenes fish easily disappeared? "But..." Huo Yi was worried about their safety. Keep on chasing and they''ll only have three left. He doesn''t care, but Sir Li beijue Junting''s facial features seemed to be covered with frost, overbearing and noble. His fingers were tapping on the computer quickly, and he told the driver how to chase him. They chased for three hours. The car just pulled into an alley and stopped. "Find a shelter and stop." "Yes, sir." The driver followed him and saw a lot of big scenes. At the moment, he couldn''t stop being nervous. His voice was not free, and his voice was reduced. This time, they are alone. Never have an accident. Otherwise, there is no bodyguard around him. He is worried about his safety. He found a corner and stopped the car. "Sir, what are we doing now?" The place the driver is looking for can just monitor the parking road. Li beijue looks at the small white building and says to Huo Yi, "take a picture of the house, send the location to Huo Leiting, and let him check who owns the land." "Yes, sir." Hoy quickly did as he said. "The rest is waiting for someone to come out..." Li beijue said with profound meaning. He would like to see who has been hiding behind for so long, taking Li Qiyun and so many people as guns. Even Osborne would run out and help him with the gun. He didn''t believe that the man in Aussie would attack chiyne for no reason. Don''t say he''s not sure why Aussie wants to marry Li Qiyun. Even if Aussie likes Li Qiyun, that man is definitely not someone who will be dazzled by love. Since he dared to fight Chi En, he even declared war on him in the newspaper and told him that the elevator was done by himself, which showed that there was someone behind him. He is not interested in focusing on minions. He always wants to know who his enemy is! Since the other party dares to move Chi En en, even if he digs three feet, he will find out the person! It was quiet for more than an hour, but no one came out. Just when Huo yikuai doubted whether the other party would come out, the driver who got off the car before finally appeared in their view again¡ª¡ª This time, in addition to the driver, a group of people came out. Apart from the black bodyguards around, one of them is particularly eye-catching - aus! In the middle of Aussie, there was a man in a wheelchair. The man was similar to Osborne, but much older. Don''t know why, that person is covered with gloomy evil sycophant breath, let a person involuntarily produce fear. "Hoy, take a picture!" Li beijue also saw the man surrounded in the middle of the crowd. Chapter 2270 His eyes were fixed on the man in the wheelchair, and he was almost sure that man was behind the scenes! His expression is as cold as the Siberian air-conditioning group, and his eyes seem to have the fire light moving. He quietly clenched his fist and pinched it to death. blamed. God knows how much he wants to directly scoop the gun down and give the man a shot, but he can''t. at least he has to find out the identity of the other party. If he wants to solve the problem, he will directly take the other party''s nest instead of just solving one person and giving the other party a chance to revive. "Yes." Huo Yi''s heartbeat is thumping, and he also realizes that the mysterious person behind the scenes has finally appeared. He picked up the phone, adjusted the camera, aimed at each other''s face, just took a picture. He just finished shooting, the other side seemed to suddenly notice something, suddenly turned his head, looked through the heavy crowd, looked at their car! "Huo Yi, have you finished shooting?" "I got it." Li beijue''s eyes met each other in midair, and he said immediately, "turn the car around and get ready to go!" He is sure that the other party has found them! Although he did not know how the other party found out their existence. But in mid air, he was absolutely sure that the other side had seen them. It''s not safe to be found at this time. The driver, aware of the danger, immediately started the car and turned around. At this time, the man in the wheelchair also said something to Osborne with a cold face. Osborne also followed and ordered something. Because of the distance, Huo Yi couldn''t hear what the other party said. Their car had turned around quickly, and just as they were about to drive out of the lane, gunshots rang out behind them¡ª¡ª "Damn it! Get down Huo Yi didn''t understand what was going on. He had been knocked down. Then he heard a groan. The thick blood ran down his neck, and he was shocked. "Sir, are you hurt?" "Don''t stand up, come on, drive!" "Yes." The driver also heard the sound of the gun, regardless of the accelerator, the car like an arrow away from the string like to speed out. As they were about to leave the intersection, suddenly two cars stopped in front of them. The driver didn''t know what to do. "Sir, what to do now?" Li beijue pressed the bleeding shoulder with one hand, and he stood up and said in a cold voice, "run into it!" "... yes!" There was gunfire behind him, and the other side obviously came after him. It''s too late if you don''t go. The driver clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, stepped on the accelerator and drove out¡ª¡ª There was a loud bang, and the car body vibrated violently. The two cars in front of them were knocked away. Then they left the intersection and hit the railings of the intersection. If the driver hadn''t stepped on the brake and turned the steering wheel at the most critical moment, they would have crashed so solidly that the car might have exploded. Fortunately, the crash was not very serious. After a short period of dizziness, the driver immediately drove a smoky car and drove as fast as the road Huo Yi also got up, picked up the walkie talkie, and the bodyguard who was not far away from the dispatch came. After all this, he threw away his cell phone, helped up the pale man and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Chapter 2271 "Don''t go to the hospital, take me back to the hotel!" Li beijue pressed the injured left shoulder, and the blood continuously flowed out. He could not stop it just by his palm. The scarlet blood trickled down his fingers and looked startling. "But Sir..." Huo Yiquan will be drowned in remorse. If he didn''t react for a moment, sir will not be injured in order to save him. If there is something wrong with Sir, he can''t make up for his mistake by thanking himself with death. "Sir, you''d better go to the hospital. How else can you get the bullet out of your shoulder? " "Let the doctor come to the hotel to pick it up. OK, that''s the decision." If he can''t go to the hospital, Chi En will know about his injury. She will panic again. The doctor says she can''t be stimulated. Li beijue''s shoulder muscles were tearing and tingling, because the blood was losing rapidly, and his face became paler and paler. But he looked so calm that he could not tell from his expression that he had been shot. "It''s an order!" This is an order! Huo Yi a stomach worry all swallow back in the stomach, try to let oneself calm down, to call to arrange. Fifteen minutes later, the smoking car arrived at the hotel under the escort of several cars. Huo Yi has already torn off the cloth of his clothes on the spot to help him hold down part of the wound and stop a little blood. The tall and handsome man was shot in the shoulder. Without help, he wore a hat and sunglasses and walked into the elevator of the hotel. A group of people on the Grand Hotel presidential suite. Wait until we get to safety. Li beijue snorted and pressed his shoulder. Another trace of blood slipped from the fingers of his palm. His thin, sexy lips are now almost transparent and pale. Huo Yi quickly opened the door, "Sir, hold on for a while, here it is." Two bodyguards have the insight to help him, Li beijue pushed them away, forehead is cold sweat into the presidential suite. Lin Nai thought that Li beijue would not come back after he left. Her plan failed and she was walking around in the presidential suite. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of the porch and trotted quickly¡ª¡ª To the eye, it is a proud and noble man. The man''s face is pale, there are obvious signs of injury on his shoulder, and the blood keeps coming out "Ah Linnaeus did not expect to see this scene, subconsciously screamed. Li beijue''s shoulder was painful enough. When she heard her sharp voice again, her temple was jumping all the time. He thin lips a pursed, the dark Mou son once again swept Lin Nai that and Chi En en en have six cent similar face, more and more fidgety. shi-t£¡ How did he forget that there was this woman in the hotel? He coldly ordered the bodyguard beside him, "shut her up and throw her out of my sight!" "Yes, sir." A black bodyguard immediately covered linnai''s mouth with a quick hand, and dragged people to the room as impolitely as pulling a sack¡ª¡ª The world finally quieted down. Li beijue forced himself to bear the burning pain of his shoulder and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down. Took it, found the gauze, looked up and said to him, "urge the doctor, let them roll quickly!" "Yes, sir, just a moment." Even if Li beijue didn''t say that, he would call to urge him. Sir Alex''s wound is bleeding all the time. He is really worried that if it goes on like this, Sir Alex will be shocked because of too much blood loss. Roy went to the window and called. Chapter 2272 The man sitting on the sofa rubbed his swollen temple and said to the driver, "give me the photo and notebook." "Yes, sir." The driver quickly handed the photos they had taken together with their notebook to him. There is a piece of the laptop screen because of the impact. The screen has been broken. Li beijue doesn''t seem to see that piece. He turns on the laptop. Fortunately, the quality of the computer is up to standard, and it has been turned on successfully. His fingers quickly hit on the keyboard for a while. After a while, he held up the photo and scanned the computer''s camera head. Then I hit enter. Just a click. The information on the screen of the computer starts to jump quickly, and the light and shadow seem to be screening something. After a full three minutes, the speed of computer screening slowed down and gradually settled on a name. Li beijue''s eyes were fixed on the name searched by the computer. His thin lips gradually pursed, and even his eyes became sharp The air around seemed to cool down, almost to zero. The people in the presidential suite bowed their heads, reducing their sense of existence. Li beijue stares at the name and face searched by the computer for a while, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a while, he intercepts all the information and throws it to Huo Leiting. A phone call said, "check me out of this person''s information. I want all the information!" "Don''t always call me in the middle of the night, beijue? Do you know what time it is in Linshi? Three o''clock in the morning! " Huo Lei Ting''s tone is somewhat helpless. Just then. The doctor finally arrived. Huo Yi leads a person to come in, to the man that calls on the sofa soft voice way, "Sir, the doctor is coming." He is quiet, but Li beijue is on the phone with Huo Leiting. Huo Yi''s voice is not big, or was caught by the man on the other end of the phone, "doctor? What doctor? Beijue, are you hurt? What''s going on? " Li beijue glanced at Huo Yi. Huo Yi realized that he had made a mistake again. He lowered his head and kept quiet. He saw that Huo Yi lowered his head, turned back and said calmly, "nothing''s wrong. I''ll tell you something. It''s just a small scratch. Check this man for me. I want to know all his information as soon as possible. " The Huo family has a lot of information in their hands. It''s better to find Huo Leiting to find someone. He thinks his voice is quiet, but who is thunder FOK? I''ve heard something wrong with him from his hoarse voice, which is totally different from his usual voice. I twisted my eyebrow and said, "I know. I''ll check it for you now. I''ll call you back as soon as I find out. " "Yes." "First of all, you see a doctor first." Huo Leiting didn''t delay. He hung up first. Li beijue put down his mobile phone. His back was wet with sweat. It was just a phone call, which made him feel suffocated. He raised his head, looked at the medical staff in a hurry, and asked, "did you bring Z-11?" Z-11, a military anesthetic he used once before. This kind of medicine can quickly anesthetize the pain nerves of the human body, and will not make people drowsy like ordinary medical anesthetics. "Yes." The doctor immediately said, "housekeeper Huo told us that we remember to take this medicine. Li Shao, do you want to use it now Chapter 2273 "Li Shao, I don''t recommend you to use this kind of anesthetic. It has too many side effects and can easily damage the nervous system in the brain. In fact, the effect of ordinary medical anesthetics is the same, but they will sleep for a period of time, but with less physical strength, they will wake up in the morning at most. There''s no need for you to risk using the Z-11. " "I can''t waste that much time." Li beijue listened to him with indifference and said with no expression, "in addition to sleeping, general anesthetics also have short anesthesia time. Basically, after the operation, the effect gradually disappears. If I use general anesthetics, I need to stay in bed for another two days. " The attending doctor asked, "is Li Shao in a hurry? Like a gunshot wound, as a doctor, I suggest you take a two-day rest, which is good for your recovery and health. " When Huo Yi heard this, he couldn''t help persuading him, "yes, sir, or you''d better listen to the doctor and use general anesthetics." "Noisy!" Li beijue wrung his brow impatiently. The tingling pain on his shoulder almost made his whole body muscles tense. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He strongly stretched out his arm and ordered, "I said use Z-11, just use Z-11, don''t talk so much! Just do what I say. " "Yes, Li Shao." Under his strong atmosphere, the chief surgeon suddenly shrunk and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He did not dare to delay any longer and told the medical staff to "prepare for the operation." "All right." After a few medical staff arranged the living room of the hotel, they began to clean up the wound for Li beijue. On the other hand, the doctor in charge of anesthesia took out the Z-11 military anesthetic brought in advance and injected it into Li beijue''s arm blood vessel. The transparent liquid in the syringe was pushed into the man''s arm in a twinkling of an eye, and the man who was silent all the time snorted in pain. Military anesthetics are similar to cephalosporins. They are very irritating to human body. Push into the blood vessel, it will be more painful than ordinary injection. "Sir, are you all right?" Roy was very nervous. "It''s OK. Get me a glass of water." "OK, I''ll get ready right away." Huoyi quickly went to pour a glass of water and brought it. Li beijue took the cup with his uninjured hand and took a sip. The warm water slipped into his throat and finally suppressed the bloody smell between his throat. He browed a little and gave the glass back to Huo Yi. Medical staff have helped him to cut open the clothes near the wound. Because Li beijue didn''t go to the hospital immediately after he was injured. Instead, he chose to come to the hotel and wasted a lot of time. Part of the blood on his shoulder wound had solidified, and his clothes had stuck to it. This kind of treatment is particularly troublesome. It can only be directly poured on the wound with disinfectant water. Only by using the strong oxidation of disinfectant water to corrode the coagulated blood, can the piece of clothes stuck on the body be taken off. It''s very painful. Li beijue did not use any anesthetic. After getting the disinfectant, the doctor hesitated and asked him, "Li Shao, I''ll help you clean up the wound when your military anesthetics work first..." "No, just do it. I can bear it!" It''s overbearing and reserved. The chief surgeon really didn''t know what he was worried about, but he didn''t dare to go against his will. He gritted his teeth and put a whole bottle of disinfectant down along his wound¡ª¡ª Chapter 2274 "Hiss -" disinfectant drenched in the blood scab, quickly made a Zizi sound, just listening to the sound, people feel pain to the bone. "Well." The man sitting on the sofa snorted. Jun''s face was as pale as paper. He put his hand on the pillow, and the back of his hand was blue. You can feel how hard he''s holding on. How painful it is when the disinfectant is poured up. "Li Shao..." Li beijue suddenly closed his eyes, as if squeezing out two words from his teeth, "go on!" "... yes." The doctor clenched his teeth and asked the medical staff to prepare. After cleaning the wound, he took out the scalpel and began to nervously take out the bullet from the man''s shoulder. This kind of bullet removal operation was originally a major operation. According to common sense, we must go to the operating room of the hospital for close preparation. But Li beijue asked to do it. These first-class experts have to work hard. Fortunately, after examining his wound, the doctor in charge of the operation found that the bullet did not hit a particularly dangerous place, and narrowly avoided the part of the nerve concentration in the arm. Time is ticking by. In the entire presidential suite, except for the sound of the ticking quartz clock on the wall, there was only the sound of heavy breathing. It took two hours for the operation to remove the bullet from his shoulder. With the bloody bullet falling out, the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to sew the wound. Just take out the bullet and the rest will be much easier. Doctor dedicated to help him do the operation of suture, in the wound after good anti-inflammatory drugs, immediately have medical staff for Li beijue do bandage. Wait until everything is done. The doctor''s nervous tension was released, "well, Li Shao, the bullet has been taken out. I''ll give you some anti-inflammatory medicine first. " He seemed to be afraid that Li beijue would refuse him for wasting time again. He quickly stressed, "this anti-inflammatory drug must be lost, otherwise Li Shao''s body can''t bear it. And just finished the operation, Li Shao''s left shoulder wound is easy to inflame, once inflamed, the situation may become more dangerous. On the contrary, it will waste less time. This bottle of anti-inflammatory drugs can be lost in less time. Li Shao, for his own health, it''s better to lose a bottle. " "Sir..." Huo Yi worried that he would not lose. Li beijue frowned and thought it was very troublesome. He opened his eyes and said impatiently, "lose, but we should adjust the progress to the fastest." Hearing that he agreed, Huo Yi was very surprised. No matter how much, he immediately said, "OK." He was afraid that Li beijue would repent, so he quickly asked the medical staff to hang the hanging water on Li beijue. The fluid enters the man''s body and he relaxes. "Sir, would you like some hot porridge? I''ll have people prepare. " "No." Li beijue has no appetite now. His nerves are tight now. Even if he uses the anesthetic, he can still feel the indistinct discomfort on his shoulder. Most importantly, the side effects of Z-11 are so strong that he has a burning stomach and no appetite at all. Li beijue felt that there was a sign of fire in his lower abdomen. He rubbed his temples, leaned on the soft cushion of the sofa, and suddenly asked, "where is Chi En now? Are you up yet? " Chapter 2275 God knows how hard he is now. Every minute and every second of sitting here is a torment for him! Apart from thinking about the woman, he didn''t know what else could make him sit here until the bottle was finished. Chi En en Chi En, Chi En, Chi En, Chi En! She''s the only one in his head! blamed! He missed her. Huo Yi knew that he was going to ask. He bowed down and answered honestly, "the young lady has already got up. After getting up, the young lady went to the company, and then Miss Lin called her again. Xu tezhu arranged a car to send the young lady to Miss Lin "What does Lin Anxin call Chi En for?" "This..." Huo Yi is a professional housekeeper, and her professional ability is excellent. "It seems that Miss Lin has an advertisement shooting today. Miss Lin is a little nervous, and she wants to be encouraged by the young lady." "In addition, I want to report to Sir Alex. But Sir, can you promise me that no matter what I say next, you will have to finish the water first Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes impatiently and said, "when did you learn that on TV? If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you whether you agree or not. " "Then I''ll wait until the Baron loses the water." "Damn it! Have you eaten the heart of a bear? " Li beijue''s eyebrows jumped. This time, Huo Yi insisted on it, but he just bowed his head, kept silent and insisted on his principles. After Li beijue''s initial anger, he gradually calmed down, frowned and looked at him for a while, slowly gathered up his angry face, and touched his thin lips, "said he." "Yes, sir?" Huo Yimeng raised his head. Li North Jue eyebrow heart jumped again, "I give you three seconds, don''t say to roll out." That means yes. Huo Yi was overjoyed and said, "well, Xu tezhu said on the phone that when the young lady arrived at the company, she met several employees gossiping about this morning at the corner of the corridor. When he went, he didn''t know what those people said or how much she heard. He was afraid that those people would talk about Miss Lin "..." Chi En, do you hear me? Huo Yi looked at his face and said quickly, "but Xu tezhu said that after that, the young lady waited for you in your office for two hours. She looked very calm and didn''t seem to have heard rumors. So he just told me that there was such a thing, and I''m not sure the young lady heard anything bad Li beijue frowned deeply. As soon as he put his right hand on his left hand, Huo Yi immediately stopped him. "Sir, you promised me that I would finish this bottle of hanging water." "Xu tezhu also said that the young lady didn''t seem to have heard anything. She had been reading quietly in your office for two hours. Moreover, during this period of time, the young lady didn''t call or send you a text message, which means that the young lady didn''t know. Sir, just listen to the doctor and hang up the water. If the wound is inflamed, isn''t it more troublesome? " Huo Yidun, embarrassed to say, "if you really don''t worry, sir, I''ll call the young lady and ask someone to pick her up." It''s better for the young lady to come here than for the baron to pull out the needle now. As soon as his voice fell, the man with a handsome face immediately said in a cold voice, "don''t tell Chi En about my injury!" "If anyone says that, he will go to s country for me! I do what I say! " Damn, he came to the hotel just to keep Chien from knowing. Chapter 2276 He also wants to call Chi En and tell him what is the meaning of his coming to the hotel to pick up the bullet? "Sir..." Li beijue leaned on the sofa and said, "I''ll finish hanging this bottle of water, but listen, Chi En must not know about my injury. Do you understand? " Although Huo Yi didn''t know why he didn''t let the young lady know, he heard his words clearly, "yes, sir." The hanging water is still dripping slowly. It''s not affected by the low pressure in the presidential suite at all. It flows slowly * On the other side. Chi En, who is missing, has no idea about the hotel. Her car has just stopped outside the address sent by Lin Anxin. She didn''t let the driver follow her, she passed by. This time, Lin Anxin''s advertisement was shot on TV. Lin Anxin talked about the recent advertisement of perfume, which is known as a sub brand of high-end luxury brands. Because the taste is very unique, coupled with the packaging is very eye-catching, so attracted the attention of many people. Coupled with the big cards willing to throw money to promote, now this perfume has not large-scale production has been in the global fire do not want to. Just wait to shoot out the exclusive advertising, put it on various media platforms, and start the large-scale official sales. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to win the advertisements of big brands like this, which are popular and powerful. I don''t know how Anxin came into contact with this advertisement and won it smoothly. Anyway, it''s a good thing for her to win the advertisement! Chi En en went into the TV station and found Lin Anxin''s studio. Before she went in, she met a group of people walking in her direction in the corridor. "The woman." Chi En''s hands are on the handle of the studio, and suddenly someone in front of her right calls her. She was stunned and looked over. I saw a female star who was dressed in fashion and painted charming make-up. She took a look at her under the stars. She looked arrogant and said politely, "don''t look around any more. I''m just calling you." "Chi En en has a mild temper. Generally speaking, she doesn''t like conflict with others. She is not afraid, but just lazy to argue," what''s the matter? " The female star frowned and was dissatisfied with her attitude. Looking at her chest, she didn''t even bring a work sign, and even more dissatisfied, she said, "come and help me wipe off my shoes. My shoes were stained with dust just now." Cleaning shoes? Chi never thought that she stopped for this. She is surrounded by so many people, who can''t call, unexpectedly stopped one who doesn''t know her at all. She didn''t understand the brain circuit in the female star''s brain. Does she look like a shoe cleaner? "Sorry, I''m not free." Female stars have never been so humiliated. She has no special brain circuit. She is used to being a big star and arrogant. I don''t like people who are prettier than her. Although Chi En is not the kind of person who looks better than her, her temperament is outstanding. So when she saw Chi En, she hated it at first sight. She thought Chi En en was a staff member of the TV station, so she habitually stopped Chi En and wanted to embarrass him. At this moment, Chi En refused her without hesitation, which made her even more dissatisfied. She immediately asked Chi En, "don''t you have nothing to do now? Where is it? What''s more, as a TV station worker, why don''t you bring your brand? " Chapter 2277 "Just because I''m not doing it now doesn''t mean I''m free. Even if I''m free, it doesn''t mean I''m free for you. " Chi En is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble, but he is not afraid of it. She didn''t have to give face to each other''s repeated challenges. "In addition, it seems that whether I''m a staff member of the TV station has nothing to do with you, and it''s not the leader of the TV station to see how you dress. You need someone to clean your shoes, go out, downtown, and see if there''s one. I''m afraid I''m going to the wrong place to look here. " Chi En finished, too lazy to talk to her, opened the door of the studio and went in. The female star watched her go in. Her beautiful face was twisted. Without breathing, she slapped her assistant in the face. "Are you happy to see me lose face? Ah, isn''t it? " The female assistant beside her was caught off guard by a slap in the face, tears almost did not come out, "no, I did not." "What are you crying for? Is there a camera facing you? Who do you want to show it to? " Female stars have bad temperament and they talk with guns. The female assistant was so scared that she didn''t even dare to cry. She endured the burning pain on her face, lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything. "Look at you. How could I promise my agent to let you be my assistant. It just doesn''t look smart! " The more the female star looked at her, the more disagreeable she was, and the more impolite she was, "I was bullied just now. Are you dumb and silent?" "I don''t know what to say..." She was wrong. She wanted to bully others when she saw that they were beautiful. Who''s to blame for kicking an iron plate. The female assistant only dares to think about it in her heart and dare not say anything. "Damn it, I haven''t been so angry! After all, it''s all caused by Lin Anxin! If she hadn''t robbed me of my endorsement, would I have been so unlucky? No, I''m not going to be angry for nothing The female star trembled with anger, clenched her teeth and said, "isn''t she shooting an advertisement? I can''t get her to shoot! If you have the ability to grab advertisements, you should think that day will come! " "What are you doing, Miss Lina?" When the female assistant heard her saying this, she raised her heart to her throat for fear that she would make trouble. Lina pulled her away, and scolded her angrily, "get out of the way!" "I''m just chatting with the younger generation. I don''t do anything." "But miss Lina, you can''t go. This advertisement is..." She just said half of what she said, and Linna''s face became more ugly. She almost glared at the female assistant angrily, "this advertisement was originally mine! Men, too! I''ve endured it for a long time. It''s OK that she doesn''t rob my advertisement. Why can''t I say anything when she robs my advertisement? You think I''m one of those little stars? With my status in the entertainment industry, what am I afraid of? You have the ability to block me. I''m not without people behind me "Lina..." She opened the assistant and went to the studio With her, a group of people can only follow up in a hurry ¡­¡­ In the studio. Lin Anxin has put on her make-up and changed her clothes. She is chatting with Chi En to ease her tension. Suddenly, a group of Hula came up to her. Shanni, who is communicating with the director, sees that the situation is not right. She quickly comes here and stands in front of Chi en''en and Lin Anxin. Looking at the people, she raises a professional smile at the corner of her eyebrow. "It''s Miss Lina. Miss Lina is also recording on TV today?" Chapter 2278 Linna''s eyes fall on Lin Anxin from beginning to end. In addition to Lin Anxin, she occasionally glances at Chi En en, who is not good at it. Lin Anxin, unfamiliar with her, frowned and was uncomfortable with her eyes. Who''s this girl? I don''t know. The female assistant beside Lina also exchanged greetings with Shanni, "yes, our Lina has a live interview program on TV today, so she''s here." "Ah, that''s the entertainment base, isn''t it?" This program has a high audience rating, unless it''s a top star or a traffic idol, it won''t work at all. The female assistant covered her mouth with a smile, "that''s it. Today''s issue is Lina''s special show. Originally, Linna didn''t have time to come over, but the other party has fixed the time several times. Linna really can''t refuse, so she just took one day to come over. " "Yes? Yes, I heard that Lina is making an international blockbuster. It''s normal to have no time "That''s to say." Two people you a, I a, looks like the atmosphere is good. But the people in the studio are used to the entertainment industry''s style of doing things. They have already developed a pair of eyes. Just for the two major female stars who have not said a word, we can see that the relationship between the two people is not so friendly. Plus, who in the circle doesn''t know the temper of international actress Lina. This one has a high position in the circle and a great reputation, but at the same time, he has a good temper. Especially don''t like beautiful same-sex, general long beautiful female star met her to be unlucky. Chi En looked at the tall and beautiful woman without any trace. She always felt that something was wrong. Surprisingly, although the tall beauty looks a little bad when she first comes here. But in the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see anything. I actually took care of Shanni and said with a warm smile, "no, don''t listen to her nonsense. In fact, I really want to be on that program, so I took the initiative to call the host of the program to get this opportunity. " So modest? Chi En always feels strange. Linna''s character doesn''t look like someone who can say such things. When she was puzzled, she heard Shanni ask, "Miss Lina is here..." "It''s nothing. It''s the director of the program group who just heard that you are here. Please let me come and ask if you can spare 20 minutes to record their program." She invited Lin Anxin to record her home show? Seeing that other people are confused, Lina smiles and explains, "well, the theme of this program is the road of the film. There is a part of the beginning of the memories of classic movies. One of them is "Assassin biography". I also had a cameo role in that movie. When the director heard that you were here, he thought of letting me share the same stage with you and talk about the interesting news of making movies at that time. " "So..." Shanni thought it was a good opportunity. She looked back at Lin Anxin, thought about it and said, "only 20 minutes? All right. Isn''t that right, peace of mind? " You need to come back. Of course, advertising alone is not enough. If there is a good program, it''s better to try the water. Linna said that this program is a star interview program with very high broadcast volume at present. Peace of mind is not to go as the home court, but to show your friends as the home court, so that you will not be too radical, and you can see the reaction of the audience, and see if the impact of the previous CP speculation incident has not been in the past. Lin Anxin and Chi En have the same feeling. They both think that Lina feels strange. She didn''t want to agree, but Shanni, as her agent, agreed. She didn''t give Shanni face. She reluctantly said "en". Chapter 2279 The entertainment base is a live interview program. As a TV station''s trump card program, the video studio for recording programs is much larger than the one before them. Linna went first. I don''t know what she said to the director of the program. The director looked at them several times. Chi En frowned slightly, grabbed Lin Anxin''s hand and said in a low voice, "I always think she''s strange. You should pay more attention." "You think she''s weird, too? Me too. I tell you, she is famous for her bad temper in the circle, and she likes to bully the younger generation better looking than her. She''s not someone who can help others. Besides, I didn''t know her well before. I feel very upset when she suddenly helped me Lin Anxin, a little helpless, glanced at Shanni, who was not far away from the director. She shrugged and helplessly spread out her hands. "But I can''t help it. Shanni''s mouth has been boiling for the sake of my comeback. She thinks it''s a good opportunity, and I can''t let her lose hope. We can only see what the other party wants to do first, and then we can see what they want to do. " Lin Anxin said with a smile, patted Chi En''s nervous shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. What if she went out to see the Yellow calendar today, and it said that she should do good every day, she thought it was reasonable and suddenly realized? Ha ha ha, don''t you give people a chance to help them? " Chi En looked at her helplessly, "can''t you be smooth? I''m serious with you. " "I''m serious with you, too." Lin Anxin winked at her cunningly, "mind her, think for the best. You... " She put out her finger, poked Chi En''s eyebrow, and said happily, "you just think too much. Look at your eyebrow, it''s almost wrinkled. Please, you''ve taken the man that women want to marry the most in the world. How about paying attention to the maintenance? Don''t be so traditional. It''s over when you get married. I tell you, two people married is the beginning of love. Before we get married, we all feel fresh. After we get married, what we should conquer is conquered and what we should get is also conquered. Some fresh flowers and plants outside, men can''t resist the temptation. So you have to take good care of it. " Her eyes suck down and she fell straight on the chest of Chi En, whistling, and harbour evil designs. "After all, your chest is so weak. You know ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is awesome, but today, two times, she heard her make complaints about her chest. She slipped three black lines on her forehead. She pulled the finger of Lin Anxin sticking at her eyebrows and twitched her lips. "I am very helpful, this is the normal female range." "I''m afraid that your normal range is not only women, but also men? So, awesome, you are awesome, just comparing with men. Trust me "Believe you, big head." Cheyne really wants to take her away. No wonder that Si Shao is always half angry with her. It''s really poisonous. Lin Anxin was pulled apart by her, and he laughed with pride, and said with curved eyebrows, "how are you, now you''re not nervous?" "..." she really didn''t care so much about Lina''s behavior just now. Chi En speechless peeked at his chest, and then looked at her, still depressed. Chapter 2280 Lin Anxin didn''t notice her little action. After a stretch, he said to her, "well, I''ll ask my assistant to buy you a cup of coffee. You can find a chair to sit down and drink coffee while you cheer me on." ¡°OK¡£¡± Chi En looked at her face, seriously said, "peace of mind, come on, I believe you." Lin An''s heart was warm. She turned back and gave her a wink. She said, "I believe in myself, too. It''s no problem that I''m so beautiful." "Poof." Cheyne almost choked on her saliva. "All right, all departments are ready. The recording will start in three minutes. What are you still doing? Let''s arrange for the audience to sit down. It''s about to start. You''re still in a daze! " After the director finished with Lina, he began to yell with the script in his hand. "Light, light, get ready. There are artists make-up, hurry up, give the host a make-up The recording scene was busy. Under the arrangement of Shanni, Chi En found a seat near the corner and sat down. It''s the first time that she came to the recording scene, which is quite novel. At least until today, she had no idea that the audience on the show were all professional viewers from the TV station. She always thought that these audiences were selected from the loyal audience of each program and sent tickets to watch. Not at all. "Miss Chi, just sit here and watch for a while. I''ll be busy first." After Shanni arranged for her, she had to run around for peace of mind. It was not so easy to think of the last show with high ratings. Chi En nodded gently, "OK, you go." Shanni went to communicate with the director in a hurry. She wants to confirm today''s recording content before the program starts to see if there are any questions that Lin Anxin can''t answer, so as to communicate with the host in advance. Three minutes passed. The lighting and sound effects of the scene started to fight, and several hosts appeared on the stage surrounded by songs and dances. Facing the rotating shooting machine, they said hello to the audience with a smile, "Hello everyone, welcome to our entertainment base. We are the entertainment group. I am... " Several hosts skillfully tease each other sentence by sentence, waiting for the venue to be hot. The most popular host immediately stopped the topic and said, "speaking of movies, we have to invite the guests of our program group this time. I tell you, this time the program group is powerful. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see these two people in the same frame in my lifetime. This is absolutely the same frame of the century. Our program will become a classic in the future. " "So powerful, who is it?" "Two movie queen characters. I''ll give you a hint. You can guess. " "Yes, yes." "They are often compared by the media." "They''ve all won international posthumous awards." "They are related to each other, but they have all appeared in the same movie, which is still classic and box office hit." After a while of guessing, several hosts said they couldn''t guess. The most popular host immediately chuckled and said to the rear of the stage, "let''s welcome our movie queen - Lina and Lin Anxin!" Chapter 2281 The light on the stage immediately focused on the two people who appeared¡ª¡ª It has to be said that stars are stars. Under the illumination of magnesium lamp, they are very beautiful. It''s the first time Chi En has the feeling that Lin Anxin is a female star. Lin Anxin on the stage is really beautiful, that kind of 360 ¡ã Beautiful without dead corner, no wonder at the beginning, as a playboy, Si Shen would take the initiative to hook up and be at ease. After a simple interaction between the host and the two people, they said hello to the camera. When Lin Anxin said hello, he blinked his eyes toward her side. Soon, one of them took a microphone. After playing a few games with the host group, the host began to chat and asked about gossip. "Linna came to our program this time, so I had to help our audience ask their most concerned questions. I heard that Lina has a boyfriend, isn''t it? " "Well." In fact, Lina with the microphone is very beautiful, but it''s not Lin Anxin''s aggressive beauty, it''s more intellectual. Under the camera, she will not let people see that she will be the kind of arrogant people to help her wipe the dust on her shoes, "this really can''t be said." "Can''t say, this meaning has?" The host is very experienced, where can she play Tai Chi to avoid. Linna looked at him angrily, as if she was shy. "Just let me go. I really can''t say that." "Let''s talk about the movie." She took the initiative to turn away from the topic, suddenly looked at Lin Anxin on one side, pulled Lin Anxin''s hand with a smile and said, "speaking up, I really have a destiny with Anxin. Before shooting "Assassin biography", there is a special wonderful fate She suddenly said so, the host immediately asked curiously, "what wonderful fate?" "Can you say that?" Linna wants to talk and stop looking at Lin Anxin, as if seeking her advice. Lin Anxin was confused by her sudden action. In front of the camera, she was not easy to ask. She could only say, "of course." Linna said immediately, "I''ll say that. It''s nothing. It''s that apart from making the same movie, we have the same ex boyfriend. " And the same ex! She said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, even with a smile on her face But all the people at the scene were shocked by her sudden explosion. Several hosts are silly, for a moment do not know how to answer. Or is the most experienced host quick to respond, and immediately smile to make ends meet, "what did Linna say about her ex boyfriend?" "It''s Si Shao." The news came out again. Let alone Lin was relieved, Chi En''s face changed. Fierce material so fierce, host how can let go, immediately several people asked. It''s just to ask Lin Anxin when she broke up with Si Shen. In her previous statement on the Internet, she didn''t say that her boyfriend was jealous and wouldn''t let her and Lu zhiang fry CP, so she decided to send a statement to explain it? Lin Anxin was caught off guard and asked about his privacy. He wanted to stop recording several times, but because of his professional quality, he endured his anger and ended up embarrassed in front of the camera. Fortunately, it''s time for half-time, and it''s about 10 minutes before the shooting stops. Chapter 2282 As soon as the program stopped, makeup artists, assistants and so on flocked to go up, the makeup of makeup, water delivery. Linna is surrounded by the stars at the center of the stage. She arrogantly takes a drink from her water glass, wipes the corner of her mouth against the mirror held up by her assistant, and goes to Lin Anxin and Shanni with complacency "Miss Lin, I asked you. I said it when you said I could. You can''t blame me." In a twinkling of an eye, she came to Lin Anxin and said something sarcastic, "why, can''t you say this?" Lin Anxin couldn''t bear to see her doing disgusting things. She wanted to show off and pretend to be 13. She said coldly, "can you say that sister Lina doesn''t know?" She was so excited. Linna hates being said to be old. Her beautiful face is almost distorted, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looks like a winner again. "Should I know? It''s not a big deal. I don''t know. It''s normal. " "Why did you do that? I''m not familiar with you. You have to have a reason to frame your mind for no reason? " Shannie was angry and questioned her. She didn''t ask, but when she asked, Linna raised her mouth sarcastically, swept Lin Anxin with her eyes and said, "why do you play silly with me? Lin Anxin knows best in her heart. She provoked me first. Why don''t I fight back? " "At the beginning, I had a good relationship with Si Shao. She took advantage of my gold master. This time, the perfume advertisement was originally mine, and she made her advertisement a little bit, turning the advertisement that belonged to me to her. Why do you want me to take care of her? " Linna gave a sneer. "This circle is most realistic. She moved my biscuit. If I don''t clean her up. Tomorrow other people will dare to touch my biscuit. When you ask me why I''m doing this to her, I want to ask Miss Lin for a reason. Ask her why she''s staring at me. At the beginning, I robbed my gold owner, broke up with him, and even robbed my advertisement as a break-up fee. Is that too much? " She thought that Si Shen and Lin An Xin broke up. In addition to the rumors in the circle, another reason is that this advertisement originally belonged to her was intercepted by Si Shen with his own contacts and gave it to Lin Anxin. When she was sent away by Sishen, Sishen also compensated her a lot of resources. So she thought that AD was Lin An Xin''s compensation for breaking up. Lina put her arms around her chest and said in a poor voice, "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m just taking care of you. I''m not afraid of you telling Si Shao. It''s time to pay back the money when you come out these days! When you rob my advertisement, you should think that I won''t let you go. I''m not afraid of you crying to the secretary. I''m not alone. The habsden family is no less powerful than the Si family. I''m not afraid of the Si family. I won''t be afraid of you As soon as habsden''s house came out, Chi En, who came here, was stunned. Linna said that the habsden family is not my little uncle, is it? Cheyne was embarrassed. Linna just saw her, eyes color more discontented, "Oh, sure enough, no vision people follow no future people, perfect match." She raised her chin to Chi En and said contemptuously, "didn''t you just want to help me polish my shoes? I''m just a minion. Now you just kneel on the ground and ask me to give you a chance to shine your shoes. I don''t like it. You''d better follow a little star who is destined to pass away! " Chapter 2283 At the beginning, Lin Anxin looked coldly at Lina''s swaggering in front of her. Hearing her last words, she was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her, "do you want en''en to shine your shoes?" Is this woman sick? Lina had said that and turned to leave. Suddenly she heard her voice and stopped. He turned around again, put his hands on his chest, raised his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "why, is she still your friend? No wonder they are so blind. " "What if I let her wipe it?" She was arrogant and said carelessly, "Lin Anxin, did you not hear what I just said. I don''t mind saying it again. Who has no background to hang out these days? It''s stupid to think that you can do whatever you want in the entertainment industry with the help of Si Shen. I''ll make it clear to you. I''m not afraid of Sishen, not to mention you. Your friend has no vision to see, oh, it''s not good to find someone, but you are doomed to be a little star as a friend. She still works at the TV station, doesn''t she? " Linna turned Chi En''s eyes in disgust, and became more and more disgusted. "Unfortunately, I have a good relationship with the director of this TV station. You can let your friend change his job tomorrow. It''s better to walk on your own than to be driven away. " Lin an was angry and gave a sneer. But Linna misunderstood her meaning and thought that Lin Anxin was provoking her. She continued, "I don''t have time to spend with you here. I''ve said all that I need to say. I won''t change my mind. As I said, she just begged me to help me polish my shoes. I don''t want any more. Just enjoy her last day at the TV station with your friend. " "Are you sick?" Lin Anxin didn''t hold back and said, "do you want en''en to clean your shoes? Hehe, who do you think you are Linna didn''t expect that Lin Anxin had suffered a big loss, and she dared to offend her in front of so many people. She was angry that Lin Anxin didn''t understand. At the same time, her eyes were cold, and she looked at Chi En with scorn. "I didn''t think who I was. I''m just someone you don''t deserve to shine shoes! I asked her to clean my shoes. What''s the matter? I also told you that if I want her to wipe it, she has to wipe it for me! I''m just too lazy to let her wipe it. Don''t get dirty with my new brand limited edition shoes. " She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, whether her friends or men are rich or expensive. Now she is climbing up the high branch of the super rich family again. It''s just a verbal effort to force a small staff of a TV station to help her clean her shoes. It''s just a small staff member of a TV station. Lin Anxin is so worried about it. Linna said, just want to raise her legs to continue to record the program, I heard a bang, the door of the studio was strongly pushed open¡ª¡ª Then, a dozen well-trained black bodyguards quickly stood in two rows, surrounded by the men in the middle came in. The man is dressed in simple black clothes and trousers, and he is forced to wear a sense of domineering and noble. His height of more than one meter and eight meters stands out like a rooster in the small video studio. The noble atmosphere of his whole body can make people see his extraordinary identity. The arrogant man''s eyes wandered around the video studio, fell on Chi En en, suddenly contracted, as if to suck her in, and walked towards her with his long legs¡ª¡ª Chapter 2284 All the lights in the studio seem to focus on him. Some people are born with spotlights to automatically attract everyone''s attention. It was as if he had been engraved with the four words "the son of heaven". In the twinkling of an eye, the man who is more dazzling than the spotlight has come to them. Without thinking about it, he grabs Chi En''s wrist with one hand. The action is quick, accurate and ruthless, just like a lion announcing his ownership. When he goes to a place, he warns everyone with a strong possessive action. "Chi En en." Husky and low. Chi En en was suddenly held by his wrist, forehead sliding down three black lines, "you first let me go, there are so many people here, you can''t hold me well." "What''s wrong? I''ll pull if I''m happy. Who dares to have an opinion? " Domineering and arrogant, go your own way! Lin Anxin didn''t expect that Li beijue would suddenly come here. After a short period of consternation, he looked at the woman whose jaw was about to fall down with sarcasm. Li beijue clenched the wrist of the little woman who had been thinking for a long time, smelled the refreshing fragrance on her body, and the corners of her mouth rose a lot unconsciously. Then he turned his head suddenly, and the look on his handsome face suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were filled with evil spirit. "I just heard that you want Chi En to help you clean your shoes?" "I, no, I..." Lina was confused by the unexpected situation. Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to react at all. His heroic brow twisted, "I''ll help you answer the question you asked just now." "It''s not very good for you to ask her to clean shoes, but you don''t have to be in the entertainment business anymore!" Lina suddenly panicked, subconsciously opened her mouth and said, "I am..." "You want to say that you are the woman of Quan Dongting? Do you know who she is? " His eyes seemed to have insight into people''s heart. It was clear that he was not angry, but his tone was to give people a kind of forced aura. Lina could not lift her head because of his strong aura. If it wasn''t for this woman''s death, he wouldn''t care. He touched his thin lips and said, "just because you want to be her little aunt, you don''t even know who to please. Still cleaning shoes? I''ll tell Quan Dongting about your request and see if he wants Chi En to help you clean your shoes. " Quan Dongting''s baby Chi en''en is just like her own daughter. He also knows the secret of Quan Dongting now. Although Chi En is only ten years younger than Quan Dongting, Quan Dongting can''t bear children. Chi En is really no different from Quan Dongting''s daughter. This woman is just one of Quan Dongting''s many confidants. She is on the line like she is the hostess of habsden''s family. Ridiculous! Lina''s got it. Yes, Chi. Of course, she knew the name of Cheyne, but she really didn''t connect a small staff member she met in the TV station with the mysterious hubbsden. Even if the two people''s names are similar, Kelin''s name is Chi En en, en en. Who can connect two people who can''t get together because of one favor? When she knew the truth, the whole person was dumbfounded, burning in the face, as if she had slapped herself. "She''s habsden... Daughter?" Linna just thought of the possible consequences of what she had done, and she was black in front of her eyes. As soon as her legs were soft, she almost didn''t collapse on the ground. Chapter 2285 Li beijue took a cold look at her and said, "it doesn''t matter whether she is habsden. The important thing is that she is Mrs. Li "You ask my woman to shine your shoes. I don''t think you want that foot anymore!" Linna shivered and murmured, "I don''t know... I don''t know she is..." She doesn''t know that this humble little staff member is Chi En en. She wants to know that it''s too late to please her. How can Chi En help her clean her shoes? She''s not crazy. "Do you know now?" "I see. Mr. Li, I can apologize. " Linna was just like catching a straw. She didn''t care whether Lin Anxin would see her embarrassed side. She immediately bowed to Chi En, "sorry, Mrs. Li, I didn''t know you were..." "You..." Chi En just opened his mouth and said a word. His wrist was pulled into the man''s arms. Suddenly, he was glared by the proud man, as if he hated iron. What is he staring at her for? Chi En didn''t know it, but he gave him a puzzled look. The five fingers of Li beijue''s pulling her wrist suddenly increased her strength. The eagle''s eyes seemed to eat her, and they were about to stare a hole. Damn it, this woman pretends to be innocent to him! Other people have bullied her like that, does she still have to forgive each other? Li beijue''s breathing was not smooth and heavy. Chi En''s hands hurt when he pinched them. He couldn''t shake them off. He couldn''t understand what he was staring at. He was very depressed. If she knew that Li beijue was angry, she could easily "forgive" what Linna had done. She must be aggrieved to jump up. She was just interrupted by Li beijue. Obviously, I want to say, "you don''t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to me.". She was just interrupted by him! "Chi En, are you a fool?" Li beijue saw that she was still at a loss. After roaring in her ear, he looked at Lina with fierce eyes, as if to send the fire in her chest to Lina. "You don''t have to apologize here. I said, you don''t have to be in the entertainment circle." "Li always..." Lin Na has a kind of feeling that the sky is falling down, in front of a burst of black. She just stepped forward to ask for a favor, and the director of the program came over with a stiff head, "sister Lina, Miss Anxin, the program is going to continue. The director said it''s almost ready to record. " Lina hasn''t spoken yet. The proud man has already said, "tell you the director, the rest of the program don''t want her on." To ban, of course, now! Who asked her to ask Chi En to clean her shoes? He would like to see how great her background is and how powerful she is. He dares to ask Chi En to help her clean her shoes! "Er..." the director was surprised. He heard the dispute here, but he didn''t hear what it was. Li beijue''s words made him confused. "What are you doing here? Go "OK, OK." Li beijue has an irresistible sense of authority. The director subconsciously obeys and runs to the director He whispered in the director''s ear, and the director looked over. He first frowned, then looked at the noble man in embarrassment, said something to the director, and walked over here. "Li beijue, let go first. It''s so hot." Chi En took the opportunity to wring his wrist, where he was about to sweat. Chapter 2286 "I don''t know!" How overbearing! He did what he said, not only didn''t let go of Chi En''s hand, but also grasped it more tightly. He was going to hold Chi En firmly in his arms. Completely regardless of so many people in the video studio, possessive! "Li beijue." Chi En, depressed and helpless, glared at him and reached out to pull his hand. As a result, his big hand was holding her like a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t open it at all. After she tried hard, she gave up and could only let him hold her left hand. Just then. Here comes the director. With a smile, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded at Li beijue and said, "Li Shao, what brings you here? I didn''t see you just now. " "So you want to tell me you''re blind?" He didn''t give the director any face. The director''s polite words were blocked in his throat. He didn''t know how to answer them. Chi En looked embarrassed for him. Quietly hit the man with his elbow, let him not to anger innocent people. "Well." Li beijue''s brow was frowned, and he almost snorted. But he soon released his eyebrows, and Chi didn''t notice his small change at all. "She doesn''t need to record this episode." Li beijue will still give chi en face, no longer embarrass the director, straight way. The director''s forehead is full of sweat. I don''t know whether the air conditioner of the studio is too high or nervous. As soon as Li beijue''s words came out, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "Li Shao, I''m afraid... It''s difficult." Before Li beijue got angry, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s mainly that our program is live. It''s all up ahead. It''s not good to change people temporarily. Moreover, even if I want to change it, it''s less than three minutes from the beginning. For a while, I can''t find someone to replace... " "I''ll take over." The director''s words were interrupted. First of all, he was stunned, and his chin was about to fall. He seemed to ask, "Li, Li Shao? You say... You say you... " Chi En was dragged by him. The proud man didn''t move his eyebrows. He said, "I''ll replace Chi En. How''s it going? " "..." Chi En looked up at the dictatorial man and really wanted to give him a hand. At least he asked her for advice. The director''s jaw is really going to fall off. He stutters at them and says, "when, of course. Li Shao is willing. Of course, no problem! " He is Li beijue! Women in the world want to marry the number one man on the list. Or a man who can''t be interviewed by the financial media. If they can interview this man on the show, he can imagine how many shows will be broadcast. This is a rare opportunity. Kill him, he will not let go! The director was afraid that he would repent, and immediately trotted to arrange, "lights! Makeup artist, no, no, stylist, hurry up... " "Don''t worry about Li Shao. Give Mrs. Li a haircut. There are still two minutes left. Hurry up." "Others, take your place." Lin Anxin didn''t expect that things would develop like this. At the same time, he was shocked and once again refreshed his understanding of Li beijue''s hegemonism. She quickly adapted, immediately patted Chi En on the shoulder, laughing heartlessly, "I''ll go, I''m really drunk today. You look at me in the audience in the first half and I look at you in the audience in the second half. Bull fork! Well, I''ll do well later, and I''ll cheer you on from below. " Chapter 2287 When she finished, she took a look at Linna who was lost. She gathered a smile and came to her. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped her face¡ª¡ª "Pa!" Just listen to a clear slap, hit the whole studio people have seen. Lin Anxin wiped his hand, slightly raised his chin, and stared at the resentful Lina. "I''m not as crooked as the women in your so-called circle. I don''t like intrigue, and I don''t like to trip up to anyone secretly. If I don''t like a person, I will get back on the spot. Besides, I won''t use your smart methods. So next time, if you want to trouble me, be direct and don''t beat around the bush. Anyway, when I return it, I won''t beat around the bush with you. If I can do it, let''s not * * " She is not afraid of so many people watching in the studio, whether there will be people running out to disclose information on the Internet or not, she said frankly, "and, you just blew the wrong information, we don''t have the same ex boyfriend. Si Shen became a regular a few days ago. He''s still my boyfriend now. " "As for the advertisement you said. Believe it or not, I didn''t rob you. I didn''t know that Si Shen cut off your advertisement at all. I thought that advertisement was from my interview. Since you say it belongs to you, I don''t want it. If I don''t shoot that ad, I''ll see if you can. " She really didn''t know about the advertisement. She always thought that the advertisement was won by her hard work. She didn''t know that Sishen used her connections to help her win the advertisement. So Linna misunderstood her. Now that she knows, she doesn''t want to shoot the advertisement that almost made Chi En embarrassed with her. But if she doesn''t, Lina won''t be able to do that ad either. If Li Shao leaves today, I''m afraid Linna''s road in the circle will be difficult "Finally, I''ll give you back what you said before." Lin felt at ease, looked into her eyes word by word and said, "come out to mix, sooner or later you''ll have to pay it back!" After all, Linna made all these things herself. Usually, she likes to bully people who are more beautiful than her by relying on her status in the entertainment industry. Every time, she bullies others miserably. She is to do this kind of thing, will see everyone want to bully. I bumped into en en by accident. She even ridiculous request en en to help her shoes, also said en en even to her shoes are not worthy. Oh, man makes his own harvest. Lina is a typical, usually too much, there is always a kick to the iron. It''s just that Lina''s luck is too bad. Other people usually kick at the iron plate. When she meets Li Shao, she kicks at the red hot steel plate. Playing with fire is too much, and she takes herself in After Lin Anxin gave her a slap, regardless of Shanni''s disapproval, she shrugged and went to the audience. She''s not afraid of Lina running out to hype or blow up the news. She did. What''s the matter. This woman is in debt. Anyway, she''s also full of gossip. She''s got a lot of black stuff. Isn''t that just one more black stuff? More is more, more lice is not afraid to bite. She is now a dead pig. When is a dead pig afraid of boiling water? She would be depressed if she didn''t take this breath today. Now she''s in a good mood. Chapter 2288 Even if she lost the comeback ad, she was in a good mood. "What are you doing now that you don''t have to work? Hurry up, take your place With a roar from the director, all the people in the video studio who are petrified by Lin Anxin''s handsome slap have come back to their senses. Hurry to their respective positions, what to do. If Li beijue wants to participate in the interview program, it will not be the same as the interview on the star, but also accompany the host to do small games, perform personal talent and so on. The director is also a man of vision, let the field service move to a group of small sofa in advance. Li beijue and Chi En en were sitting on the sofa, while several hosts were sitting opposite them, looking at them with the same look as the giant panda, a national treasure. Chiyne was just looked at by them and didn''t know how to put it. She is used to the existence of magnesium lamp, but this kind of serious interview is the first time for her Right in front of them is a huge camera. The glass camera is facing them. Chi En frowned reflexively and was not used to it. "The countdown begins --" "Yeah, come on." Lin Anxin sat in the position where she sat before, waving her hands. The director made a silent action and began to count down three, "3.2.1 - start!" The host immediately stood up and said hello to the camera and the audience. His excited nose was sweating and he solemnly introduced Chi En and them. Because the camera has not yet cut to their side, Chi En en heard the voice of the host''s excited introduction, his heart a tight, more and more do not know how to put the hands and feet. At this time, the man sitting next to her grasped her hand without any trace, and said in a low and hoarse voice that only the two of them could hear, "don''t worry, I''m here." Don''t worry. I''m here. In just a few words, Chi En''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed a lot. She noticed that his face was a little more ugly than usual, pale, but his lips were very red. Rose thin lips are good-looking, but Chi En always finds it a little strange. Soon she found something strange. Because the temperature in the palm of Li beijue''s hand was so high that it was not normal. He has a fever? Chi En didn''t think so. But the backhand still covered the back of Li beijue''s hand. After testing his skin temperature, his eyebrows wrinkled more and more No, his temperature is on the high side. What''s going on? Chi En looked into the audience and went around to find Huo Yi. I just saw that Huo Yi was looking in their direction¡ª¡ª She followed the line of sight of Huo Yi to turn head, the vision accurate fell on the man nearby. Housekeeper Huo is looking at Li beijue? Why do you look at Li beijue with such worried eyes? Chi En''s heart beat, and he always felt uneasy. She didn''t understand that the host had already finished the show. The microphone came to her. She looked expectant, as if she was waiting for her answer. She called out, "Mrs. Li..." Chi En''s head was blank. She was just wandering to think about Li beijue. I didn''t hear what the host said on the stage at all. At this time, the microphone that the host handed to her was picked up by a slender and beautiful hand, and the man''s low and overbearing voice sounded in the studio, "I like her first and chase her." Chapter 2289 At the beginning, the host handed the microphone to Chi En instead of to him. He was afraid that he would not give face. They didn''t expect Li beijue to take the initiative to answer. After the surprise, he quickly asked, "is Mr. Li chasing Mrs. Li? Is it love at first sight Li North Jue clip next eyebrow, glanced at the side of the little woman, thin lip a touch, "is." When he saw this woman for the first time, he always had a strange feeling. It should be love at first sight. The hostess was very excited and immediately asked, "is Mr. Li really in love with Mrs. Li at first sight? What happened when I met Mrs. Li? Why do you fall in love with Mrs. Li at first sight? " Chi En was facing the camera machine, especially uncomfortable. When hearing the question of the hostess, he caught the man''s wrist reflexively for fear that he would be drugged. Li beijue''s wrist skin sent her cool touch, which greatly relieved the burning temperature of his skin. However, the flame of the belly suddenly ran up. His dark eyes sank, clenched his fist, stiffly pressed down his gradually heavy breath, and scratched Chi En with his dark eyes. SHI¡¢T£¡ They''re recording, and she''s still seducing him! The blood in his body was about to burst and explode. If she leans over again, he can''t guarantee whether he will directly leave these people on the way and drag her to the nearest hotel, so that she can''t get out of bed. Li beijue wants to press the flame in his body, and naturally shows some impatience with the host''s idiotic question, "what''s the reason for love at first sight, because she''s beautiful." Love at first sight, because she is beautiful. What he said, of course, became a surprise in other people''s ears. They all looked at Chi En in surprise. Now Chi En en is really beautiful, but they remember the photos of Chi En that were exposed before, which is not particularly amazing. It''s the look of an ordinary girl who hasn''t grown up yet. Chi En''s light look can be found in any university. It''s amazing that this kind of ordinary appearance, which can''t be more ordinary, has captured the man that women want to marry most in the world and made him fall in love at first sight? It''s so amazing that even the host doesn''t believe it. It''s just that simple. However, the fact is so simple. Li beijue thinks Chi En is beautiful. In his eyes, no woman is more beautiful than Chi En! "Ha ha, Mr. Li''s answer is too straightforward." After the hostess made a success, she really curiously handed the microphone to Chi En en. "President Li fell in love with Mrs. Li at first sight, and it was Mrs. Li who was chased by President Li first. Didn''t Mrs. Li like Mr. Li at first? It can''t be true. Mr. Li, however, ranks first in the world''s list of men women want to marry most every year. In many girls'' hearts, Mr. Li is just like prince charming. Did Mrs. Li fall in love with Mr. Li at first sight? I''m very curious. What was Mrs. Li thinking when she first saw Mr. Li She asked half jokingly and half curiously, not only gossiping, but also not disgusting. What was Chien thinking when he first saw him? The handsome man brushed his head, and his dark eyes were firmly locked on her. He clearly cared about the answer to this question. Now Chi En has to answer. She took the microphone from the host, frowned and looked away at the camera. She always feels a little unaccustomed to being pointed at by the camera. Chapter 2290 Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, instead of looking at the camera hanging in the air, he tried to let his eyes fall on several hosts, just like chatting with friends. "... I didn''t seem to think about anything at that time." She was drugged and her head was blank. She couldn''t think of anything. The hostess didn''t give up, "what happened later? How did Mrs. Li like Mr. Li later? Can you share it? " "This..." Chi En en still didn''t like to share her privacy with strangers in front of the camera, but she didn''t come all the time, and she was not so sentimental. "In fact, there was nothing to share, but she gradually fell in love with her. I think it''s easy for any girl to like Li beijue. " Not to mention Li beijue''s diamond rings, airplanes and traveling sugar coated shells at that time, it''s hard for people to refuse him. What''s more, this superior man once moved to the resettlement community for her for a period of time, but he gave up so many villas and luxurious presidential suites in five-star hotels, and the reason for living next door to her house was just to have more time with her. This kind of man, this kind of love, who can refuse? Not to mention, from the beginning, he was overbearing and didn''t give her the chance to refuse! At the beginning, she was threatened to refuse, and then gradually fell into the enemy The hostess peeked at Li beijue and agreed with her, "it''s really easy for any girl to like Li. So Mrs. Li is really lucky. The people she likes happen to like you too. At last, she went into the palace of marriage together. It''s like a modern fairy tale. " Chi En smiles and refuses to comment on her words. She knew that the hostess had misunderstood what she meant by "very easy" to fall in love with Li beijue. She said it''s easy, not because of the man''s appearance, so it''s easy to like. But after being really liked by this man, it''s hard to resist and like him! The duration of the program is not long, and several hosts are very restrained. The questions they ask are all in line, and there is no question that goes too far beyond the bottom line. It is estimated that they have heard of someone''s temper for a long time, and dare not ask about the star. So during the more than half an hour of recording, the host basically focused on how they started dating, where they first dated, what they liked most about each other, and what they thought could be changed. Soon, half an hour passed. The program has been recorded. The director called it over. Chi En stood up from the sofa for the first time and immediately reached out to the man''s forehead¡ª¡ª As soon as the palm of her hand touched the man''s full and clean forehead, she immediately shrank. It''s hot. Why is it so hot? Is Chi En''s heart thumped and asked anxiously, "Li beijue, are you having a fever?" "No He didn''t have a fever and his temperature was above normal, just one of the side effects of Z-11. "No fever, why is the forehead so hot?" Chi En didn''t believe it at all. He reached for him and said, "Li beijue, let''s go to the hospital." He definitely has a fever! How can a person''s normal temperature be so high? Li beijue was dragged by her, but she didn''t resist. She dragged him all the way to the studio Chapter 2291 Lin Anxin is greeting Huo Yi. Seeing Chi En dragging Li beijue out, he asks strangely, "en en, why do you want to go? I said I''ll invite you and Li Shao to dinner later. " "Well, he has a fever. I''ll take him to the hospital to see the doctor." "Li Shao has a fever?" Lin an was very surprised. He looked up at Li beijue and said, "no wonder I think Li Shao looks a little pale today..." She likes to make trouble, but is not a person who likes to make trouble. She immediately said, "then you go first, and we''ll have dinner together another day. I''ll call you then. " "Good." Chi En grabs the hand of the man next to him and whispers, "let''s go." Huo Yi also bent down with Lin Anxin and said politely, "Miss Lin, I''ll go first. Goodbye. " "Bye." ¡­¡­ Chi En grasped the hand of the tall and handsome man and walked out of the TV station. When the driver saw them coming out, he immediately opened the door. "Young lady." "Get in the car." Chi En got on the bus first and urged the man behind him. The noble man raised his long legs and got into the car. After the driver helped them close the door, he immediately went around to the front driver''s seat and started the car. "Sir, young lady, shall we go back to the garden now?" "Go to the hospital." "Back to Biguiyuan." The two gave completely different answers. The driver was startled and asked, "er... Sir?" "Go back!" All the way from the video studio, the man she pulled out finally spoke, and his voice was very hoarse. But that proud and beautiful face is still as perfect and dazzling as ever. The driver didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He immediately turned around and drove to country garden Chi En en watched the car running smoothly in the opposite direction of the hospital. She frowned with disapproval and looked at the domineering man around her and said, "Li beijue, you are feverish!" The overbearing man grabbed her hand and pressed her on the seat. "I didn''t, you think I had a fever!" Chi En has never seen such a dead man as him, "you don''t have a fever. Why is your forehead so hot?" "... air conditioning." He looked away. Don''t start, just don''t admit it. Chi En mercilessly exposed his lie, "you''ve been very hot since you entered the studio. It has nothing to do with the air conditioner. I also blow on the air conditioner. Why is my forehead not so hot? " "Li beijue, you just have a fever. Just let the doctor have a look and give you a infusion. Why don''t you go to the hospital? " The more he refused to go to the hospital, the more confused he was. "Because I don''t like hospitals, I don''t want to smell the smell of hospital disinfectant!" If someone else had been chasing him, he would have asked the driver to stop and left him. But this person is Chi En en, Li Bei Jue is again fidgety, still endure. "Well, I won''t go to the hospital anyway, whatever you say." He did what he said and leaned directly against his back and closed his eyes It''s a non violent, non cooperative look. No matter how angry or depressed Chi En was, he couldn''t help putting on such a show of indifference. The car drove smoothly all the way to the downstairs of country garden. Back to the mansion. Without saying a word, Chi En went straight in and went to the room. Li beijue was calm. Seeing that she ignored herself, he walked away. His face became more and more ugly. He raised his foot and kicked over the garbage can. Chapter 2292 Huo Yi saw this scene, held his breath, went to him and said in a low voice, "Sir, why don''t you just tell the young lady about your injury so that she won''t misunderstand you..." Before his words fell, the agitated man immediately gave him a warning look, "don''t say it!" "... yes." Huo Yi retreated to one side and looked anxiously in the direction of the bedroom. The young lady won''t really misunderstand the Lord. Are you angry and not going to talk to him? However, Sir Alex''s body is already injured. If he is in a bad mood, the wound will be more difficult to heal Just when he was worried, Chi En, who led into the bedroom, came out with a family medicine box in her hand. Although she was still angry, she didn''t mean to ignore Li beijue except for her face. "Housekeeper Huo, can you pour me a glass of water?" Huo Yi saw her come out, overjoyed, immediately said, "OK, young lady, wait a moment." Chi En clenched her lips, went to the sofa, put the medicine box on the tea table, opened the box, and took out the anti fever medicine from inside. Took out two fell in the palm of the hand, went to the still sulky man in front of him, stretched out his hand, "take the antipyretic first." "..." isn''t she ignoring him and going to have a cold war with him? Chi En en saw that he didn''t reach out and frowned. He said angrily, "if you don''t go to the hospital, you have to take medicine?" She said, pull up the man''s hand, directly the palm of the capsule fell in his palm, can not refuse to say, "eat this." Li beijue lowered his head. His dark eagle eyes swept the two rolling capsules in his palm. His eyes were dark. He raised his head and looked at her. "Little lady, here comes the water." Huo Yi took over the water at this time. Seeing the capsule in Li beijue''s palm, he was stunned. "This is..." Although Chi En was angry with Li beijue, he didn''t want to anger other people. I just touched his forehead, the temperature is a little high, mostly a fever. So, I looked for a fever killer. " "So this glass of water is..." Huo Yi quickly looked at the noble man, and wanted to say nothing. Chi En didn''t notice his little action, nodded and said, "give him medicine." She held out her hand to pick up the glass in Hoy''s hand. Hoyi''s reflexive hand drew back to avoid her. What should I do? Sir Alex is not feverish, it''s because the cut on his shoulder has just been operated on and his body is naturally feverish. And one of the side effects of military anesthetics. How can he let the non feverish Baron take antipyretic at this juncture. But how can he stop the young lady and tell her that the Lord is not feverish? "Housekeeper Huo?" Chi En was dodged by him and called him in the unknown. Huo Yi''s scalp was so tight that he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. "Well, young lady... This glass of water..." He had been with Li beijue for so long, but his mind was still very smart. After a short period of confusion, he quickly calmed down and said to Chi En, "young lady, I thought this glass of water was for young lady to drink, so I added sugar in it. I don''t know if sugar will affect the efficacy. I''d better pour another cup for Sir Alex With that, he quickly took the cup and turned to the kitchen. As he turned around, he let out a long breath, and his back was all wet with cold sweat. Chapter 2293 Huo Yi''s performance is so abnormal. It would be strange if Chi En didn''t feel at all. She frowned, did not want to understand, the wrist has been firmly clamped. "Li beijue?" Proud man eagle eyes firmly locked her, dumb voice asked, "you want me to take medicine?" Chi En was baffled by his question, "why don''t you take medicine when you have a fever?" "So you want me to eat it?" He seemed to pay special attention to this, and asked again in a heavy tone. Chi En thought he didn''t want to eat. He nodded solemnly, "yes, I want you to eat." "I want to eat, you eat, will you eat?" Li beijue''s pupil printed her appearance. His handsome face didn''t even move his eyebrows, so he answered firmly, "yes!" He didn''t answer so seriously. Chi En didn''t feel anything. He answered so seriously that Chi En had the illusion that he was going to feed him poison. But she just touched his forehead, the temperature was so high, and wanted him to take a fever medicine. Chi En''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Li beijue had said, "there is mineral water on the table. Pour it to me and I''ll eat it." "But housekeeper Huo has gone..." "He won''t come out. Don''t wait for him." He quickly interrupted her, saying casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En was even more confused. what do you mean? Housekeeper Huo just went to the kitchen to get a glass of water again. Why didn''t he come out? How could she feel that both of them were behaving strangely, as if they were hiding something from her. Chi En en couldn''t say what he felt. He always felt special. Whether they spoke or acted today, they were baffled. "If you don''t, I won''t take the medicine." She was interrupted before she could think about it. Chi En only twisted his wrist and said, "you always have to let me go before I can pour it for you." blamed! Li beijue let go of her hand. There was something missing in the palm of his hand, which made him feel more empty. Fortunately, the woman was right beside him. His eyes tightened on Chi En, watching her quickly find the cup, pour the water, and come to him. "Oh, water. Take the medicine. " Chi En raised his head and handed him the water cup. Li beijue looked at her plain face. He suddenly leaned over her ear and took a bite. As she inhaled, he said hoarsely, "OK." With that, he quickly retreated. Under Chi En''s gaze, he put the antipyretic medicine in his hand into his mouth, grabbed the cup with Chi En''s hand and drank it. Chi En looked at him and finally took the antipyretic medicine. He was relieved. Just about to put the cup. The waist was buckled and pulled into his arms¡ª¡ª "Well." Chi En was caught off guard, and his nose hit his hard chest, and tears of pain came out. What are you doing. I haven''t finished yet. Two thin lips with sandalwood pressed down, soft lips full of hormone taste, pry open her lips teeth, domineering city "Well..." Chi En only felt that the air in his chest was constantly absorbed, and his chest seemed to explode. Her eyes were misty, her ears were buzzing, all her senses were controlled by him, ups and downs Chapter 2294 All of a sudden, the tip of her tongue was bitten by the man who was kissing her. Chi En took a cold breath from the pain, and suddenly woke up. He put his hand on his chest and pushed, "Li beijue, let me go." She just pushed at random. She didn''t think she could push people away. However, unexpectedly, she not only pushed people away, but also heard men''s painful groans. The dense heat of Chi En''s ear tip dissipated in an instant, and quickly walked towards him, "Li beijue, what''s wrong with your chest?" She thinks something''s wrong. When she pushed it so gently, it was like a cat scratch to him. It was like tickling. This time, his reaction was wrong. "... not much." Just now, the man who still held her tightly avoided her hand and stepped back. He tried to be indifferent, but Chi En saw something in his pale face. Her heart beat bouncing, pursed her lips tightly, without saying much, she just stepped forward and grabbed his arm, "are you hurt?" "No Li North don''t start, don''t want to go up her line of sight. Chi En was more sure. She frowned and said directly, "deceiving!" She reached for his chest clothes, "you''re not hurt, let me see?" Li beijue''s thin sweater almost showed the bandage hidden on his shoulder when she pulled it. He quickly grasped Chi En''s wrist, eyes dark, "Chi En en, you take the initiative to rush up, I''ll take you as a hint to me." What are the implications. It can''t be more obvious! He''s the threat of chiguoguo! At ordinary times, Chi En had already let go like a cat stepping on the tail, but this time, she had a strong premonition in her heart that the man was really hurt! "Then you think I''m suggesting you! I want to see your shoulders! " She couldn''t twist her hand, so she tried to pull his finger with the other hand. "Li beijue, didn''t you say you weren''t hurt? No, let me have a look. I believe you when I see it. " "You''d better not see it." "Why? Didn''t you get hurt? What does it matter to me? " Chi En insisted on watching. Li beijue firmly grasped her wrist with one hand, and his eyes were locked on her face. After a moment, he did not open his eyes, pressed down the hot and dry breath of his stomach, and said, "there is something wrong with our company. You stay here, I''ll go back to the company." He said, loosening Chi En''s wrist to go. How could Chi En let him go? She trotted around in front of him and took advantage of Li beijue''s carelessness to lift his sweater from below¡ª¡ª Time seems to freeze for a second. She couldn''t believe looking at the thin figure under the sweater and the looming Mermaid line, frowning and asking, "what''s this?" Li beijue pulled down his sweater and blocked her sight with it. "Nothing." "Deception, I''ve seen it! Why do you have bandages on your shoulders? You were hurt. when? What happened? " She saw clearly just now that there was a bandage on his left shoulder, which showed that the wound on his shoulder was definitely not a small one. Didn''t Xu tezhu say that he went out for dinner at noon? Why did he get hurt? Several possibilities flashed into Chi En''s mind, but she was not sure Chapter 2295 "I''m not hurt." Now, he wants to hide Chi En. If Chi En believed him, he would be surprised, "you''re not hurt. What''s on your shoulder?" "... art." As he dodged Chi En''s hand, he opened his eyes and lied, "there''s something urgent in our company. You stay at home, that''s all." Chi En was angry and laughed at him. He hugged his waist from behind. Instead of starting from the front, he directly lifted his sweater from behind. The thin black sweater was completely lifted to his waist and abdomen. Chi En saw the white bandage on his body again. Because she lifted it from the back, she could see the situation on him more intuitively. His white skin is like a fever, showing a sexy pink, and the bandage can smell blood In this way, he dare to say that he was not hurt? Chi En stopped breathing, reached out and touched him When the tip of her finger touched the bandage, she was scalded by the hot skin under the bandage. She frowned and shrunk and insisted on touching it. Starting with a touch of sticky and slippery, she immediately took out her hand and saw a drop of scarlet on the tip of her finger. Chi En''s pupils contracted instantly. "Li beijue, did your wound collapse?" She breathed. "When on earth did you hurt yourself? Is there anything else I don''t know? " She was dizzy in front of her angry eyes. Chi En clenched her lower lip and said, "no, you have to go to the hospital. Go now!" She was forced to open the clothes of the man pulled down the clothes, turned around, flatly refused, "no need, just a little injury, I have let people deal with it." Chi En had been angry with him and laughed, "didn''t you just tell me you weren''t hurt?" "..." Damn, this woman''s EQ! How can a wife hold on to her husband''s painful feet? Chi En didn''t care what he was thinking. He said directly, "I''ll let housekeeper Huo drive. I''ll take you to the hospital." "I''m not going, there''s no need!" Chi En stopped, took a look at him and said calmly, "your wound has burst open!" "It''s just a little bit of a wound. If it breaks, it breaks." He didn''t care what he said, as if he was really just a little hurt. Chi En''s chest was like a big stone. He stared at him, took a deep breath, and said, "OK, I''ll go to my little uncle." Just now, the man who didn''t care immediately grabbed her wrist, and the star eyes locked, "what do you want to do with quandongting?" "Move to my little uncle for a few days." Chi En said frankly. Move to my little uncle for a few days Li beijue''s brain stopped for a second, and his nerves tightened up. His domineering and handsome face was tight, and his resolute outline was extremely sharp. "Damn it! Say it again Chi En was not afraid of him at all. "I said, I''ll give you two choices now. 1¡¢ Follow me to the hospital. 2¡¢ As if nothing had happened, I went to live with my uncle for a few days. When are you really not hurt? When do I move back "Are you going to live apart from me?" Li beijue heard clearly, and the eagle''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Yes Of course, Chi En doesn''t want to live apart from him, but once he is stubborn, no one can help him. She just wanted him to go to the hospital, so she had to use this method. Chapter 2296 Li beijue was about to break her hand, and his eyes fell on her as if he wanted to eat her! Chi En stares at him boldly. What she is good at is to calm down. No matter how the man in front of her eats people with his eyes, she always has the expression of "I''ve made up my mind" and let him see it calmly. As for what she was thinking, only Chi En himself knew. Li beijue glared at her for a full minute, and Chi En first said, "how about going to the hospital or my uncle?" Li beijue''s heart once again seemed to be grasped by others. He had difficulty breathing and was tightly controlled. Damn, this woman threatened him! He hates others to threaten him. If he were someone else, he would have let that person know why the flowers are so red! But this man is Chi En en Chi En en saw his handsome face and was very angry. His voice softened slightly. He reached out and touched his arm and said, "Li beijue, your wounds have burst open. You must go to the hospital and ask the doctor to bandage you again. And I don''t know why you got hurt or what you got hurt. But the wound is bleeding all the time. I''m really worried that your wound will become inflamed. You go to the hospital. I''ll go with you. How about that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the word "worry" she said, most of the suffocation feeling of his heart being held disappeared in an instant. Li beijue knew that she was cunning and used the trick of "beating a stick and giving a sweet date" on him, but he had to admit that he couldn''t refuse it. His tight back relaxed a little, and the broken shoulder didn''t hurt at all, because his pain nerves had been paralyzed by the military Z-11. If Chi didn''t feel the blood outside his bandage, he didn''t know that the wound was broken. blamed! Li beijue eagle eyes a MI, thin lips pursed into a straight line, "I go to the hospital." He said yes? Chi En''s eyes brightened. Then, I heard the husky voice of the man, "but let''s first say that when I ask the doctor to see for me, you can''t follow me. You''re out there waiting for me with Roy. " Now that she has found out about his injury, there is no need to hide it. But at least she can''t find out that he was shot, otherwise she will be more worried and think more. He just wanted her to be his wife safely and happily. He didn''t want her to be afraid. "That''s my bottom line. If you don''t agree, I won''t go to the hospital. I will not let you go to Quan Dongting. I''ll lock you up and you''ll lose your temper with me. " What he said is a bully, just like it''s not a matter for him to imprison others illegally. Chi En looked into his dark eyes and knew that he had said so. He would not give in. Anyway, her main purpose is to let him go to the hospital to change the bandage again, the rest is not important. She pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t go in with you, but you have to ask the doctor to check again for you, and help you re apply the medicine and change the bandage..." Her voice just fell, the wrist was pulled fiercely, the whole person suddenly fell toward him, at the same time, the man with dark eyes lowered his head, accurately sealed her red lips. An overbearing kiss fell down, as if to punish her threat just now. She absorbed the sweetness in her mouth until she couldn''t breathe. Then she let go of her and said fiercely, "Chi En en, speak well next time. Don''t threaten me with breaking up or quarreling." Chapter 2297 Chi En showed his teeth when he bit him. He was very depressed. It seems that he is threatening her from the beginning to the end. She only threats her in the end. Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to argue at all. He released her shoulder and called to the kitchen, "Huo Yi." The kitchen took more than ten minutes to pick up the water, but the person who didn''t come out immediately came out and quickly walked up to Li beijue, "what''s your order?" "Prepare the car." Huo Yi just heard their quarrel in the kitchen. He also heard how Chi En forced the overbearing man to go to the hospital. At the moment, he gave Chi En a thumbs up in his heart, but he did not dare to show it in front of Li beijue. In front of him, he showed his admiration for the young lady. He was absolutely looking for death! He bent down and whispered, "yes, sir." Then he went to prepare. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. The black Bentley drove to the gate of the military hospital in a low-key way, and the tall man got off first. Immediately after that, Cheyne and Hoy got out of the car. All the way through the corridor, straight to the expert''s treatment room. Then Chi En was shut out of the door. "Young lady, have a cup of hot water. The Lord may not come out until a while." Hoy took a cup of hot water from the other side and handed it to her. Chi En took it and said with a smile, "thank you." She held the warm cup in her hands, and the whole person was much warmer. Huo Yi led her to the chair outside the ward to have a rest and said, "don''t worry, young lady. Sir, you just need to do a simple second dressing inside. You will come out soon. You can sit here for a moment "Housekeeper Huo." Chi En sipped a mouthful of water, suddenly put down the cup, seriously looked at him, "can you tell me how he was injured?" "This..." Huo Yi looks embarrassed. Chi En knew what he was trying to do. "Can''t I tell you if I don''t tell you?" Huo Yi''s back was tight and he wanted to tell her, but he didn''t dare to tell her without Li beijue''s order. He lowered his head full of guilt and avoided Chi En''s sight. "I''m sorry, young lady." Chi En was disappointed, but he didn''t embarrass him. She held the water cup in her hands, slowly lowered her head, and suddenly said, "I know, then I don''t ask you this. Can I ask you something else? " Huo Yi saw that she could not hide her disappointment and felt more and more guilty. He did not dare to tell the young lady without the Lord''s order. Otherwise, once the young lady has an accident, he can''t afford the consequences. But for the rest, he must have said everything, "of course. Young lady, please "What''s the matter with Li beijue and Lin Nai?" What happened to Li beijue and Lin Nai! With these words, the cold sweat on Huo Yi''s forehead came out He wanted to bite off his tongue for a moment. Take back what he just said. "Little, little lady, what you said..." he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Chi En grabbed in front of him and said calmly, "I went to Li''s headquarters today. I met several people and talked about this morning. They said that this morning a man who looked like me went to Li''s headquarters to find Li beijue. Not long later, Li beijue left the company with that man. If I guess correctly, the person they say looks very similar to me should be Linnaeus Chapter 2298 "Lin Nai came to Li''s headquarters to find Li beijue, and then they went out together, and then Li beijue got hurt somehow..." Chi En said, frowning slightly. She didn''t believe that there was no connection between the two things! "I don''t ask you how Li beijue got hurt. I just want to know what happened to Li beijue and Lin Nai?" Huo Yi forehead out of a layer of fine sweat, completely do not know how to deal with. He was caught unprepared by Chi En''s sudden problem. He didn''t expect that Chi En really heard the gossip of those people this morning, "young lady, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. What they said may not be Miss Lin..." "I didn''t ask you just because I bumped into some people chatting with each other this morning. In fact, I wanted to ask Li beijue yesterday. " Without telling him the truth, Chi En said directly, "I went to a charity dinner yesterday, and Linnaeus went too. She found me and told me that she had been staying with Li beijue these days. She also said that the evening dress she wore for the dinner party was also given to her by Li beijue. " Huo Yi didn''t expect Lin Nai to be so bold. He really dared to ignore the warning of the Baron and ran to find the young lady. He suddenly understood why Linnaeus was thrown out of the charity dinner before it started. It''s not because of others. It''s the young lady who threw her out! He began to sweat not only on his forehead, but also on his back. What now? If he didn''t say anything, the young lady would have misunderstood the special relationship between the Lord and Linnaeus. But in fact, Sir Alex has nothing to do with that woman. The Baron just wanted to use that woman as a substitute for the young lady and lead the snake out of the hole. As for the charity dinner she said, it''s not what she thought. At that time, Linnaeus had been pestering the Baron about the charity dinner. The Baron was very annoyed by her. In order to let her get away, she had an invitation for the dinner prepared for her. The skirt was not given to linnai by the Lord, but linnai came to him with an invitation. Thinking that linnai''s invitation was given by the Lord, he asked the woman to choose a skirt in the nearby commercial street. He didn''t expect that Linnaeus would wear that skirt and run to the young lady to gossip. Fortunately, he had the cheek to say that her skirt was given to her by the Lord. Huo Yi now regretted that he would have agreed to let her choose a skirt. He opened his mouth. He was anxious and didn''t know how to explain. He just squeezed out a dry sentence, "young lady, don''t misunderstand me. There is no such relationship between Sir and Miss Lin. it''s all miss Lin''s nonsense. " "The dress... Was not bought for her by the baron. She asked me for it. I..." "So, Li beijue did stay with her these days?" Chi En got the point and hit it! The voice of Huo Yi''s explanation suddenly stopped, and his face was nervous and afraid. The more he explained, the more confused he was. "Young lady, sir and Miss Lin are not really the kind of relationship you think..." "I know they''re not what Linnaeus said they were." Chi En said calmly, "I didn''t believe Lin Nai''s words. I just want to know why they stay together these days. What did Li beijue hide from me?" What on earth is he doing behind her all this time? Chapter 2299 In the face of Chi En en''s inquiry, Huo Yi''s cold sweat trickled down. For the first time, he felt embarrassed and wanted to escape. He stammered and said, "young lady, I really can''t say it. The Lord won''t let me say it. I''m sorry, young lady What Chi En wants to hear is this, "so Li beijue really has something to hide from me?" "..." Huo Yi realized that he had been cheated. At last he knew whose belly black the young master inherited. Sir Alex''s IQ is high. The genius gene of young master must be inherited from Sir Alex. However, Sir Alex''s character is definitely one of those who beat you and didn''t bother to beat you around the bush. But young master is not the same. Young master is the type of "I want to beat you, but I want to smile so that you are not defensive at all, and beat you unprepared and scream". The young master''s character is definitely not inherited from the Baron, it can only be inherited from the young lady. Huo Yi secretly reminded himself not to be so careless when facing the young lady next time. He also said, "young lady, I really can''t say..." Chi En en knew Li beijue''s way of doing things and understood that Huo Yi could not say it was true. She pursed the corners of her mouth and gave a smile. "I know. I just want to verify my guess. Now I''ve got it in my head. Don''t worry, housekeeper Huo. I won''t tell Li beijue what happened just now. " Huo Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, young lady." After thinking about it, he could not help saying, "young lady, sir and Miss Lin are not what you think. Don''t believe what people outside say, sir. You know what he is. It''s impossible for a baron to like a woman other than you. " Sir Alex is a bigot. It''s been a long time since I identified Miss Chi. If Sir Alex was the kind of man who could easily change his mind, he would have changed a long time ago. After all, with the status of Sir Alex, even if those people know that Sir Alex already has a woman they like, they will still be close to him. The Lord really likes the young lady. He had never seen a man like that. But when he saw that the Baron liked the young lady, he knew that some of them really made people not even want to die! Therefore, even if anyone''s feelings change, the Baron''s feelings towards the young lady can not change. "Young lady, please believe in your Lord. I believe he won''t do anything to make you sad. I can''t tell the young lady why he did this for the time being, but please trust him. " Huo Yi vowed that he was worried that Chi En would not believe him. Chi En didn''t expect him to be so worried. He said hastily, "I know. I believe he has nothing to do with Linnaeus." She had believed from the beginning that Li beijue and Lin Nai were nothing. No matter how bad the rumors were, she believed in her own feelings. Huo Yi''s tight shoulders relaxed a little, his face was embarrassed and said, "young lady, I know that my request is a bit abrupt now. But I still hope you can ask the Baron about these things in two days, young lady. Let the Baron have a good rest and get well Chi En en knew that he was afraid of her and Li beijue, and he was not happy because of these things. With Li beijue''s character, he refused to take good care of his injury, and then he tossed himself. She nodded at Roy. "Well, don''t worry, I know." With her words, Huo Yi completely relieved, overjoyed and said, "thank you, young lady." Chapter 2300 Outside the doctor''s office, Chi En and Huo Yi reached a consensus. The men in the room knew nothing at all. The doctor helped him untie the bandage on his shoulder and said softly, "Mr. Li, this bandage should have been finished just now. How could the wound break open again? Mr. Li still needs to pay more attention to the fact that the wound repeatedly collapses like this, which is not conducive to healing, and it is also easy to be infected with bacteria. " "..." the cold and noble man ignored him and let him talk and change the dressing for his wound. When the powder is sprinkled on the torn wound, it is like an ant on the meat, with slight pain. But because of Z-11, the pain is almost negligible. "Because the wound has broken open again, so I have to help you eliminate the poison again. Mr. Li, it may hurt a little. Please hold on." "Yes." His pain nerves have been paralyzed for a long time. Now even if he stabbed him with a knife, he might not feel pain. After the doctor sprinkled the powder on his wound, he carefully began to clean up the blood stasis next to the wound with a cotton swab At this time, Li beijue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned at the caller ID, motioned to the doctor to pause, picked up his cell phone, stood up, went to the window, connected the phone, "Hello, thunder, found it?" "I got it." "Send the information to my computer..." Huo Leiting interrupted him and asked seriously, "before that, I have something to ask you. Beijue, what do you want me to do with this man? " Li beijue''s eagle eyes leaned slightly against the window, unable to see his happiness and anger, "nothing." "How can it be nothing?" Huo Leiting''s tone was aggravated involuntarily, with anxiety, "I tell you, if it''s not a particularly important business, you''d better not deal with this person. This man is different from those we usually meet. He is very dangerous! " "Oh? How dangerous is it? " Huo Leiting was very dissatisfied. He said in a tone of indifference, "I''m serious with you. He''s really dangerous! Why on earth are you checking him? If it''s just for business, don''t do that business. If it''s for something else, it doesn''t matter. " "For Chi En." Li beijue''s voice was low and hoarse, but with bloodthirsty ferocity, "do you remember that Chi En almost had an accident in the hotel in Mauritius? If you remember, you''ll know why I''m looking for him. " "What do you mean?" Huo Leiting probably knew something about the habsden family. When he heard this, he probably had some points in his heart. "You mean that ENN almost had an accident, he was behind his back?" "Even if it''s not at his command, it has nothing to do with him!" He found out that Aussie did it, but he couldn''t find any other reason why the man did it except for the person he asked Huo Leiting to help. He won''t fight unprepared battles, and he won''t be fooled by others even if he doesn''t know who his opponent is! After a short silence, Huo Leiting said slowly, "I know. I''ll tell you. But beijue, or that sentence, this man is very dangerous. I don''t care why you want to check his information. Be careful! " Li beijue''s brow tightened, and the evil spirit between his brows became heavier and heavier What did Huo Leiting find out, which is worth him emphasizing the danger again and again? "I see, you say it." Chapter 2301 Huo Lei Ting didn''t know whether he really listened or didn''t take his warning as one thing at all. He calmly told him what he found, "the man you said is the real leader of the Aussie family. In addition, he is also the chairman of an overseas trading company. Because you asked me to check for you, I carefully checked the details of that company, and as a result, I found a very bad news.... " He said sternly, "beijue, do you know black net?" "Yes?" "In addition to the network we normally use, there is actually a second network world in the virtual network, which is the black net! The so-called "black net" literally means "dark net". In a deeper sense, it means that in reality, what the law does not allow us to trade on the Internet can be carried out on the black net. It includes virtual currency, rare animals, cultural relics, slaves and - arms. " The last two words, he bite particularly clear. "Every year there are hundreds of wars and tens of thousands of armed conflicts all over the world. Where do these irregular organizations get their guns and ammunition? Including pirates, where did the advanced weapons and ships come from? " Huo Leiting pronounced clearly, "all bought from black net!" "There is a special transaction currency on the black net, which is also a virtual currency. Buyers turn their money into virtual currency through formal channels, and then trade on the black net through informal channels. The huge network of interest relations and money transactions make the black net form a huge interest chain, which also breeds a large number of people who can cover the sky and eat the black money. The overseas company of the person you want me to check has something to do with black net. " "In fact, in recent years, I have found that the source of some funds of the Aussie family is not clear. It''s not the first day they set foot in the black net, but I didn''t expect that they would have something to do with you. " What Li''s plutocrats do is open and aboveboard business, and they still make money. Black net business can not be seen, the same money. These are two different ways of making money, and they are two ways of making money that are destined not to intersect. But he did not expect that there would be a crossing point in the middle - Chi En en! Or the habsden family! "I think the reason why he would give a hand to en''en is that habsden''s family hold the most profitable weapon on the black net - arms!" Huo Leiting''s voice sank a little, and he continued. "Quan Dongting, a man, is really powerful, perfect and tough. Under his leadership, the habsden family can sit firmly in the first family of T country and control the oil exploitation of the whole country! He is holding the raw materials of the black net in his hand. If other people want to eat this business, they have to solve him. But Quan Dongting has been standing for so many years, which shows how powerful the means are. Those people have no way to take the power of Dongting, so they want to start with en en. " "You say... Arms?" Li beijue didn''t expect that the network below was so complicated. He thought that what Li Qiyun said was related to the oil of country t. Now it seems that Li Qiyun has done so much to help the people behind him. In fact, he hasn''t even touched the edge of the truth. "Yes, arms." Huo Leiting said in a deep voice, "so I tell you it''s dangerous. This is an immeasurable wealth, and those people are all despots. If they want to eat this business, they have to start from en en. " Chapter 2302 There is a number of ordinary money, even billions, tens of billions, hundreds of billions... There is always a number. But when it comes to arms, there is really no count. It''s too tempting. It''s not an ordinary thing. It can be solved easily. "My advice is to prepare more bodyguards to protect en en. Pay more attention to yourself and protect her. But the person you asked me to check had better not move. Everyone is in peace. Let''s see how quandongting can solve it. " "Chien almost died." The man who had been listening to him quietly suddenly interrupted him and said coldly. At that time, in Mauritius, Chi En was almost trapped in a runaway elevator and fell to death. If it wasn''t for the female staff of the hotel who found out that the elevator was wrong, they would have come to him and told him. Maybe Chi En had fallen down with the broken elevator¡ª¡ª Even if he arrived in time, he hugged Chi En for life. But Chien almost lost his voice because of the nerve gas in the elevator. As long as he thinks of these, he has the heart to kill people. How can he just let it go and make peace with each other? What''s more, he doesn''t think he''s safe and sound, the other side can be safe and sound no longer understand Chi En en! Huo Leiting himself has said that it is a big cake that everyone wants to eat. If he can''t shake the mountain and shake the tiger, let those people see the end of Chi En''s idea, they won''t be restrained! He can let his bodyguards protect Chi En, but there are always times when bodyguards can''t take care of him. At that time, do you want him to lose this woman? impossible! Chi En en is his bottom line. Whoever dares to move, he will take his life! Huo Leiting knew that things would be like this. He sighed helplessly, "no wonder Li Qiyun would say that you would lose your mind because of en en... It''s really like this." "Don''t tell me about her!" When Li beijue heard Li Qiyun''s name, he felt irritable. "OK, I won''t mention it." Huo Lei Ting also realized that he said too much, "I mean, you made an unwise choice." "The choices I make are wise!" Overbearing, arrogant! Huo Lei Ting is speechless, "..." The other end of the mobile phone stopped for several seconds before he heard him continue, "beijue, I still tell you, black net is not as simple as we think. It involves the interests of too many people. If you want to move the Aussie family, you will touch the interests of other people. At that time, you are not against the Aussie family alone, but against the whole world. Do you know what I mean? " This is really the enemy of the whole world. "I told Chi En that even if everyone didn''t want her, I would! Even if everyone betrays her, I stand beside her! It''s the same now. Even if I''m against the whole world, I''ll protect her! " Even against the world, I will protect her! sonorous and forceful! As Huo Lei Ting''s heart trembled, his eyes softened. He clenched his cell phone and said softly, "I know. I just tell you what you have to face and let you think about it. Now that you''ve thought it over, I''ll send the information to your computer, and you''ll check it later. " "Yes." "And the North baron." Before Li beijue hung up, he called Li beijue again, "if you need help, remember to say it at any time." Chapter 2303 "I know." Li beijue hung up and put his cell phone back. The temperature in the treatment room suddenly dropped down. Although the doctor heard it in the clouds, he was vaguely aware of what he had heard. Is nervous to reduce their sense of existence, hang up the phone man has come to his side, indifferent to sit in the original position, "know the consequences of saying the words should not be said?" This is chiguoguo''s warning! The doctor was more and more nervous and nodded, "I know, I know. Mr. Li, in fact, I didn''t hear what you said. I won''t tell others. " "It doesn''t matter if you say it." The cold man leaned on the back of his back, his fierce eyes swept him, bloodthirsty, "unless you don''t want your work and tongue!" It doesn''t matter, unless you don''t want your work and tongue! He said it lightly, but the doctor in the consulting room was weak in both legs and insisted, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I don''t know anything and I didn''t hear anything just now. I will not reveal a word to anyone "Yes." Li beijue closed his dark eyes slightly, touched his thin lips, and ordered, "go on." "OK, OK." Because of that phone call, the temperature in the treatment room suddenly dropped a lot. The doctor no longer dare to talk to him about wound infection, honestly reduce their sense of existence, busy to help him clean up the blood around the wound. In just half an hour, a thin layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead I don''t know whether I''m nervous or afraid. Since hanging up the phone, the man who has closed his eyes has never paid any attention to him. He has been resting with his eyes closed, and can''t see his mood at all. The doctor did not dare to pry what he was thinking. He buried his head and quickened his speed. Soon, the new bandage had been replaced and the wound was re medicated. After tying a knot on the bandage, the doctor packed up his things, retreated to one side and gently reminded him, "Mr. Li, it''s all right. During the healing period, please be careful not to let the wound get wet. Also, you need to pay attention to the taste, try to eat less spicy food. There''s nothing else. If Mr. Li is free, he can have more rest. " As he spoke, he secretly peeped at the handsome face of the man with his eyes closed, and speculated in his heart Can''t Li fall asleep? He thought too much, Li beijue didn''t have the habit of sleeping in front of strangers! In addition to Chi En''s side, even if he could not carry it, he would wake up immediately when there was a little movement around him. What''s more, strangers are so close to him that they keep dressing his wounds around him? He''s just thinking with his eyes closed. Black net. He had heard the old man say this thing before. The old man told him that the interests involved in the black net are very big. It basically belongs to everyone who moves. What''s more, anything involving black net is definitely not allowed by law, so it''s very dangerous to ask him not to do business in black net. Of course, it''s impossible for a plutocrat as big as Li''s to say that there is no illegal business. It''s just that he doesn''t use everything to achieve his goal like black net. There was a surge of agitation in Li beijue''s chest. He knows that quandongting is not simple. Chapter 2304 From the first time he saw the man, he knew that Chi En''s little uncle was unusual. But he didn''t expect that Quan Dongting would get involved in the black net, and even control the most profitable business in the black net. He seems to have a big stone on his chest, which can''t describe his mood at the moment. Quan Dongting is very powerful, but his power is equivalent to hanging a knife around Chi En''s neck, which puts Chi En in endless danger Li beijue secretly clenched his fist, and the temples on both sides bulged slightly. He didn''t know what Quan Dongting thought and how he planned to protect Chi En. But he definitely wants to protect this woman. No matter what business he does, he won''t let Chi En be in any danger. If that business will put Chi En in danger, no matter how much money he can make, he will not do it! In the eyes of doctors, Li beijue is "asleep.". He tentatively reached the man''s ear, and then called softly, "Mr. Li?" Li beijue''s thoughts were interrupted by his noise. He opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on him. Just a glance. The doctor was scared to death, and his face turned white. He took a step back and stammered, "excuse me, Mr. Li, I called you several times, but you didn''t respond. I thought you were asleep, so I wanted to... Try to call you again. All right, all right, let''s call the family outside. " Scared to death, why does Mr. Li look at him with that kind of murderous look? He just barked a few times normally. Li North Jue Mou son inside of kill machine already gradually of astringent get up, when see doctor that face, more and more of fret, "fix?" The doctor couldn''t figure out where he had offended the man, so he replied honestly, "yes, I''ve bandaged it for you again." He repeated the precautions he had just said to Li beijue, and finally added, "Mr. Li, this is the second time you have torn the wound. Mr. Li had better be careful not to break the wound again. Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult for the wound to heal. The bone and flesh inside the gunshot wound were burned by bullets, which is not easy to heal compared with other wounds. If Li always repeatedly in the wound is about to scab, tear the wound. The wound will be more difficult to heal... " Although he was afraid, he didn''t forget his duty as a doctor. He was still dedicated and told Li beijue all the things to remind him. Li beijue''s soul has long been on the black net that Huo Leiting talked about. He didn''t pay attention to the doctor''s advice at all. Now his head is full of Chi En. When the doctor finished, he frowned and said impatiently, "finished?" This tone is not pleasant. The doctor has been frightened too many times in just one hour, and his face has turned white, "say, that''s it." Li beijue took a look at him. He didn''t know what he was shaking. He left the check on his sofa. Before he went out, he didn''t forget to warn him again, "Huo Yi should have told you that I will keep secret when I come here to change my dressing today. If you''re smart, you''d better keep your mouth shut. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I don''t know anything." Li beijue turned to open the door and went out As soon as he left, the doctor dared to pick up the check on the sofa. When he saw the number above, he immediately felt that the hour he was worried about was worth it. Chapter 2305 In the corridor, Chi En had been waiting for a long time, and finally he came out. She immediately got up from her seat and walked quickly over, "what''s up? Li beijue. " Li beijue looked at her white face, gathered up the anxieties of her eyes, stretched out his hand, grabbed her hand, and said, "it''s OK." It''s all right Chi En was stunned for a moment. He always felt that his words were not just about his wound. Before she could figure it out, Huo Yi chimed in, "Sir, are you going back now? I''ll get the car ready. " "Well, let''s go." Li beijue takes Chi En by the hand and goes outside the hospital ¡­¡­ After a while, the low-key black Bentley has returned to country garden. Country garden is the same as when they left. When Chi En got home, he poured him a cup of honey water and handed it to him, "have a drink of water." The pale man took the cup she had handed him, looked up and took a sip, then gave it back to her. Huo Yi snatched the water cup in her hand and said respectfully, "young lady, I''ll put it. You have a rest." Speaking of rest, Chi En remembered, "Li beijue, do you want to go to sleep first?" Sleep? He hasn''t read the information on his computer yet. "No Chi En didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. He pushed him to the room from behind him. "No, you''re not made of steel. You''re injured. If you have anything to sleep on, wait until you wake up! " "Chi En en..." As if he didn''t hear it, Chi En pushed him into the bedroom, closed the bedroom door with his backhand, took the lead to the bedside to help him open the quilt, looked back at him and said, "the doctor should have said that your wound can''t be stained with water these two days, right?" "You first, at least don''t take a bath today, so as not to wet the bandage you just changed..." she nagged, as if just remembered, looking at the man beside the bed and said, "by the way, do you want the water just now? Why don''t you lie down first, and I''ll make you a cup and put it on the head of the bed. You can drink it whenever you want. " She said as she went out. She just stepped out two steps, her wrist was forcefully clamped down. Then, in a whirl of heaven, her whole body was thrown on the bed¡ª¡ª His back sank into Simmons'' soft mattress, and Chi En''s wrists were firmly buckled on both sides of his body, all of which were knocked down by a fierce tiger. His hot breath sprinkled on his neck, and Chi En realized how hot he was now! Li beijue looked down at her, desperately suppressed the agitation in her body, and asked in a low voice, "Chi En en, are you killing me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You think I can''t do love when I''m hurt? As long as I''m happy, I''ll do what I like! " She even dare to push him to the bedroom, but also take the initiative to open the quilt to invite him to bed! Even there chattering with her sweet voice to lure him Who knows the side effects of Z-11! He has endured it for a long time. Do you know how much he has endured? If she doesn''t stay away from him, she dares to come up! The natural fragrance of her body unconsciously penetrated into his breath, and every inch of it was the taste of Liberation... Li beijue looked at her now, just like a person walking in the desert suddenly saw water. He couldn''t drink her, and drank every inch of her sweetness Chapter 2306 lamed! Imagining the sweet taste, he could hardly control himself, and his eyes became darker and darker When it was dark to the extreme, he bowed his head and sealed his soft thin lips. A soft kiss fell on Chi En''s lips like a storm. "Well." Chi En was snorted. He let go of his lips when they were swollen. A turn over, let go of her hand, lying on the bed, heavy breathing up. Chi En''s subconscious plan to take advantage of this opportunity, just moved, was warned, "if you don''t want to continue, don''t move! If you move around again, I can''t guarantee that I can still control it! " I can''t guarantee that I can still control myself Chi En''s whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. After about ten minutes, the man lying on her side finally regained control of himself, lifted the quilt, put his arms around her waist, and pulled her into his arms, "sleep!" Chi En en was hugged tightly by his fiery arms. She was almost unable to breathe. But his performance just now was too frightening. She didn''t dare to struggle. She was afraid that he would not be able to control it and attack it again. The injury on his shoulder is definitely not suitable for that kind of thing! Chi En adjusted her mood, relaxed her body, closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping... I don''t know how long it took for her to hear the man''s even breathing, and then she quietly opened her eyes To the eye, it''s a man''s thick curly eyelashes like a small fan. His eyelashes are long and curly, and even women will be jealous when they see them. Not to mention his skin is also particularly good, they separated so close, his skin can not see any pores. Chi En doesn''t usually see that he has deliberately maintained his skin, and he is still one of those people who can stay up late and work overtime, especially to make trouble. I don''t know how his skin can be so good? So sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. The more they compare, the more angry they will be. Is Li beijue asleep? Chi En quietly put out his hand and touched him in the face. She just touched the skin of his face and immediately drew her hand back. The man who closed his eyes and breathed evenly showed no sign of waking up Chi En was sure that he was really asleep. It''s not surprising that he fell asleep. Normal people are so badly injured and shed so much blood. It is to run to TV station again toss, it is to break open a wound again to run to the hospital again and again toss a circle so repeatedly, the body can''t bear to eat long ago. He can put off sleeping until now, Chi En all admire his perseverance. If she hadn''t dragged him into the bedroom just now, I''m afraid that with his perseverance, he would not have been willing to rest now? She lay quietly in his arms and watched for a moment. Make sure his breathing is steady, sleep very deep, this just slowly opened his arm on his waist, bit by bit quietly out of his arms, get up. Because she didn''t want to wake up the man who was not easy to fall asleep, Chi En''s action was very light. It was just a simple way to get up. It took her more than ten minutes to get out of bed. In order not to disturb the sleeping people, she didn''t even wear slippers. She bent down to pick up her slippers, gently unscrewed the bedroom door, and walked out quietly When she stepped out of the bedroom door, she felt as if she had finished a task. With a long sigh of relief, she closed the door, put down her slippers, put them on and went to the living room Chapter 2307 "Young lady?" In the living room, Huo Yi was preparing the food for the evening. When she came out, she was surprised, "Sir, he..." How could the Lord let the young lady out? "He''s asleep." Chi En rubbed his swollen temple and said, "it''s easier to eat tonight. Li beijue should not touch anything too greasy. We''ll have porridge tonight. " "But the young master wants to eat boiled meat tonight. He said it before going to school." Huo Yi said with an embarrassed face. "Then make boiled meat slices for him, but prepare a porridge for Li beijue." "All right." Even if Chi En doesn''t say it, he knows it. Chi En looked at the time on the wall, as if he remembered something and asked, "is Chi Bao going to school soon?" "Back to the young lady, the young master still has half an hour to finish school." She frowned and said, "I''ll get him back." "Er... Young lady, Qiao Yimo has already gone to meet her. Are you going, young lady?" Chi En went to the porch and said, "well. I came to send him to school this morning, but I didn''t. If I don''t pick him up from school in the evening, he will be angry. Anyway, the school is not far from here. It''s the same when I go to pick him up. " She wanted chibao to go to an ordinary school like an ordinary child. Li really found an ordinary school in W country. Of course, the school that Mr. Li is looking for, even if it is ordinary, belongs to the elite primary school that is very difficult for ordinary people to enter. However, no matter how elite the primary school is, it is not the kind of noble school that relies on money and connections. So it''s the "ordinary" school Chi En wants. Chi En quickly changed her shoes. Huo Yi didn''t trust her to go out alone and insisted on going with her to pick up Chi Bao from school. Chi En had no choice but to let him go. ¡­¡­ After primary school, many parents come to pick up their children at the school gate. As soon as the school bell rings, the children inside rush out like the tide, and the parents at the school gate stretch their necks to look for their children in the crowd. It''s much more convenient for Chi En to find people. Stand head and shoulders above others rise above the common herd, as like as two peas in her own little bean sprouts. "Pool baby." Chi En waved to him and motioned him to look this way. After hearing her voice, the cool young man looked at her with a straight face. His eyes were full of surprise. Then he quickly threw away his friends and ran towards her He trotted all the way to Chi En en. Before he could breathe, he pretended and said, "woman, why are you here?" Chi En knew he was right and wrong! He reached out to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead, took his hand regardless of his discomfort, and said softly, "of course, I''m here to pick you up from school. Come on, let''s go home. " When Chi En en came to meet him, Chi Bao''s mouth would be up in the sky, and he would not show it. "I didn''t ask you to pick me up again..." he murmured Chi En really convinced him and said helplessly, "I want to pick you up, OK?" "..." the pool baby quickly don''t start, haughty don''t speak. At this time. Just now, the little boy who came out with him quickly came around. Chapter 2308 "Chi Jingchen, is this your sister? It''s beautiful. " "Yes, is this your sister? It looks a bit like you. " "Why don''t you just run without an introduction." A few young boys are still young, and they are naturally fond of people with affinity. Chi En en belongs to people with strong affinity. Chi Baobao usually stinks in front of Chi En en, but it''s cool outside. "She''s my mommy." One sentence shocked his friends. One after another with unbelievable eyes to see Chi En, "Mommy? It can''t be true? How young is your mother? It looks like your sister. You don''t cheat, do you? " Chi En en is small, and she doesn''t like make-up at ordinary times. She mainly wears casual clothes. At first glance, she looks like a college student. She was young when she gave birth to Chi Baobao. Even now, she is not old. No wonder Chi Jingchen''s classmates don''t believe it. "Why should I lie to you?" Chi Baobao is proud, but also taut and calm. Chi En en watched him go to school only one day, then he had the posture of being the king of children. He couldn''t help laughing, touched his head and said hello to his classmates. You are the pool... " She almost blurted out pool baby. Fortunately, her quick reaction, then to the mouth changed to, "Jing Chen''s classmates?" "Well, we are his classmates." "I''m Chi Jingchen''s mother, and he''ll ask you to take care of her." Her smile was gentle and quiet. Look at a few little boys are embarrassed, have shown loyalty, "aunt rest assured, I will take good care of Chi Jingchen!" "Yes, we are good friends. We will help each other!" Chi Baobao grasped Chi En''s hand and turned his mouth. He doesn''t need them to take care of him. If it wasn''t for the women in his family who wanted him to study, he would never have come to school. I wish I could teach privately at home. At that time, just like Mr. Wang next door, I could take a degree from a famous foreign university. But since his wife wants him to go to school, he''d better satisfy her. In this matter, Chi Baobao is very melancholy. If he wants to choose, he will definitely not want to come to school. He wastes so much time every day. He is locked up in school and has to deal with his teachers and classmates. But it''s not easy for his women to give birth to him, and they have suffered so much for him, so he certainly can''t bear to worry about his women. Ah, who can understand the loneliness of genius? Chi En en didn''t know that her baby son was already melancholy and lonely. She blinked her eyes and said to a group of impassioned radishes, "thank you. In order to express her gratitude, there seems to be a milk tea shop near your school. I''ll treat you to a cup of milk tea, OK?" "Pool..." she almost blurted out pool baby again, "Jingchen, do you drink?" "Whatever." Chiba''s cool. Chi En knew that he also liked this sweet drink. She took one in her hand and led a group behind her. She went to the milk tea shop next to the school and bought a cup of milk tea. Then she said hello to them with a smile and sent them off one by one. After Hula left slowly, Chi En gave the orange flavored milk tea from the boss and handed it to the people beside him, "Oh, your milk tea." Chi Baobao glanced at the orange flavor on the top and picked it up in a sunny mood. Decided not to worry about her not sending herself to school this morning. Chapter 2309 While inserting the straw, he followed Chi En back, holding the milk tea and casually asked, "woman, how can you pick me up today? Where''s Lao Wang next door? " "Sleeping." Speaking of this, Chi En suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something. Brush look back to him, "by the way, pool baby, can you do me a favor?" Pool baby drink milk tea is happy, in a good mood to ask, "what''s busy?" "Help me hack into a computer." "Computer intrusion? Whose is it? " How did his woman think of hacking into other people''s computers? Chi En moved his mouth and spat out a name. Pool baby immediately did not drink milk tea, brow tightening looked at her, "you want to invade the next door old Wang''s computer? What did Lao Wang do next door? He won''t cheat, will he? " Chi En didn''t know how to explain to him, so he could only say vaguely, "I want to find something, and I''m not sure if it''s in his computer. Baby, can you hack into his computer? If you can''t, forget it. " Although her baby is a genius in electronics, Li beijue is not bad either. In addition, Chi Baobao''s age is still so small, in fact, she just suddenly thought of it, and did not hold much hope. Who knows, as soon as her voice fell, the cool young man said, "who said I can''t? It''s the computer that invades Lao Wang next door. You must be the one that invades his study, right? " "Well." "I know that one. I studied his computer system when he was not at home, and I copied his system to my USB flash drive. " He said lightly, eyebrows pick, it is called a proud. "Is there an Internet bar near here? Give me an hour and minutes to decode his computer system and help you find something. I promise I won''t leave any trace. Lao Wang next door will never find it! " If he does not have the original system of Lao Wang next door, he is not sure to decipher the system program of Lao Wang next door. But he has the original system in his hand, which is very easy to decipher. The woman of his family even offered to decipher Lao Wang''s computer system next door. It must be Lao Wang next door has a tendency to cheat. Anyway, he must be on the side of his women! Chi Baobao is very glad that he copied Lao Wang''s computer system next door when he was flustered. "Really?" Chi En had no hope, suddenly heard him say so, very surprised. Chi Baobao''s proud little tail is going up to the sky, and her face is still taut and cool, as if she didn''t care and said, "of course it''s true." At the same time, Chi En was surprised to kiss him on the face, "great, baby! I''ll go to the Internet bar. " Chi Baobao was given a kiss by her on the street, and her ears turned red. He quickly looked left and right to see if there were people from their school nearby. When he was sure that he was not an acquaintance, he relaxed his body, touched his face and raised his mouth. In addition to selling food near the school, is the Internet bar. Chi En found an Internet bar with a better environment and opened a private room for him. Network managers have seen children sneaking to the Internet without telling adults. They haven''t seen adults bringing children to Internet cafes. When they were asked to turn on the Internet, they were stunned and looked at them all the way with strange eyes. Chapter 2310 As soon as chibaobao arrived in the private room, he took off his schoolbag and threw it aside. He took out a U disk from his pocket and inserted it into the computer that started up. The computer system quickly appeared a series of code, saw him sitting in front of the computer, fingers like flying quickly hit the keyboard, the computer screen also followed the jump. Chi En met with people from the technology department in lane to solve the virus program. His hand speed is not as fast as Chi baby. The code on his fast computer screen is about to flash into a shadow. Chi En is not sure if he can see clearly what is displayed on it. Sitting on the computer, chibaobao is just like a new person, with a serious look, just like someone working. Time is ticking by. It''s been an hour. After hitting the last enter key on the keyboard, Chi Baobei took off her U-disk and said to Chi En, "I have copied the data from Lao Wang''s computer next door to your mobile phone. Woman, please see if your mobile phone has received the message." "On my cell phone?" Chi En quickly turned out his cell phone and opened it. Sure enough, she uploaded a lot of information on her mobile phone. "I don''t dare to search the information on Lao Wang''s computer next door. I''m afraid that Lao Wang next door will find it. So I sent all his documents and pictures to your mobile phone. You have to look for what you want. But for the sake of safety, women, when you''ve finished reading, remember to delete all the files. " Chi En en''s mobile phone was given by Li beijue, and the security system was also installed on the mobile phone. It''s not that easy to be hacked. But just in case, it''s better to destroy the important documents. Chi En also knows that, "OK, I remember." He glanced at the time and said, "it''s just an hour. How about it? I said I can get the information of Lao Wang next door in an hour." He looked like "praise me quickly, praise me quickly". Chi En wanted to laugh faintly, but Chi baby did help her a lot, and she didn''t mean her praise. "Yes, my Chi baby is the best." "But this is an Internet cafe. The information... " How could Chi Baobao make a low-level mistake? He immediately said, "don''t worry, I know the information in Lao Wang''s computer next door is very important. I won''t let others have a chance to get these information. I set up the upload and destroy program. No trace will be left on this computer, and no second person will get the information in Lao Wang''s computer next door. Don''t worry. " Chi En was completely relieved. She said seriously, "thank you, baby." Today, if it wasn''t for chibao, she didn''t know how to check what beijue was doing behind her back. She didn''t suspect him of cheating. But he did get hurt on his shoulder, and the man didn''t even allow her to enter the clinic, which means that the injury on his shoulder is definitely not an ordinary injury. Most likely - gunshot wound! In fact, as early as after the elevator incident in Mauritius, she planned to check. This time, Li beijue was injured, which made her firm in her mind. She can not care about her own safety, but can not care about the safety of this man! No matter how dangerous it is, she will face it with him! But Chi En also knew that if she asked Li beijue directly, he would probably not say anything. She had no way, just thought of let pool baby invade his computer. Did not expect her family pool baby really helped her to get the information! Chapter 2311 Chi En relied on Chi Baobao to get the information and went back to country garden first. Chi Baobao went to watch cartoons. She went to the study, took out her mobile phone, screened the information that Chi Baobao helped her steal from her mobile phone. Apart from the information on her work, Chi En cleaned up more than half of her work. The rest is basically her photos and so on. She also found a recording of her confession. She doesn''t know when and how Li beijue secretly recorded the words she said when confronting Li Qiyun. Moreover, she intercepted them into sections by using technology. When she heard the section she said, "I like Li beijue," her cheeks were burning. Chi En calm down, and then in the hands of massive information screening, finally let her find a useful document. The time of the document is today, and it was sent not long ago in the afternoon. It''s from FOK Lei ting. Chi En opened the document and quickly scanned the contents. The more she looked at it, the more dignified her expression was. The more she looked at her lips, the tighter they were Black net, trading. Chi En''s face was heavy. She finally understood what Li beijue wanted to hide from her. She looked over the contents of the document, then pursed the corners of her mouth and deleted the file on her mobile phone. After sitting in a chair for a while, he took his cell phone to the window and called Quan Dongting. "Dudu..." There was only one sound of electricity, and there was a connection immediately. Chi En recalled the contents of the document he had seen before, and said in a dignified voice, "hello? Little uncle, I want to ask you about black net... " She had been on the phone for half an hour, and the solemnity of her eyes and eyebrows became deeper and deeper. It turns out that the habsden family''s business is related to the black net, just like the document sent by Huo Leiting. Uncle said that at the beginning he took over habsden, involving the black net is a helpless move. At that time, because her mother was lost, her grandmother was in a state of depression all the year round, and her grandfather died early. In order to find out how her mother got lost and shock others, he set foot in the black net cake. After that, he found Chi En. He also realized that this business would put Chi En in danger. He thought about quitting. But there are some things that are not so easy to retreat. He wanted to quit, but those people wanted to eat the whole habsden family. Right east court in the end full of guilt with her apology, also told her a secret. He''s infertile! At first, he said, he didn''t expect to involve Chi En. But he didn''t expect that he would check out infertility. Chi En en became the only one who could inherit the habsden family, and those people would be crazy to trouble her. "Well, I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but it''s too extensive and dangerous. I would like to protect you very well, but sometimes there are places where I can''t be scrupulous. " Quan Dongting has always been a moderate voice with a thick debt. At the beginning, he really did not expect to find his long lost sister, let alone Chi En, "en en en, I''m really sorry." Old lady habsden didn''t know about this. If she knew about the black net and the danger Chi En might encounter at any time, she would slap him to death. Chapter 2312 Quan Dongting himself often thought of these and suffered a lot. "I''ve asked people to look up your stay in Mauritius. I didn''t expect that it was really related to the Aussie family. Well, I''ll leave it to my uncle this time, OK? I promise it won''t happen again. " Quan Dongting''s voice is still very mild, but there is a bloodthirsty killing opportunity hidden under the mild. He can grab the biggest piece of black net cake with his own strength, which is definitely not so gentle in front of Chi En. Outside people in addition to know that he is mysterious, the biggest evaluation of him is smiling tiger. This man is mature and charming when he laughs, but when he starts, it will never be forgotten! "What is my little uncle going to do?" Chi En briefly digested the information and asked calmly. Quan Dongting told her about it. She was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "uncle, can I do this?" "You? No, it''s too dangerous! " Quan Dongting refused her even though she didn''t want to. Chi En was not discouraged and continued to persuade him, "little uncle, just like you said, even if I don''t know anything and do nothing, I am also very dangerous. Now that they''re after me, it''s no use for me to hide. Besides, I don''t want to hide all the time! " Li beijue''s injury must have something to do with the man from Huo Leiting! Chi En clenched his mobile phone, his eyes tough, "I can''t hide for a lifetime. Little uncle, you can''t protect me all my life. I always have to face it by myself. Anyway, I have to face it sooner or later. What''s the relationship between sooner or later? " "But it''s too dangerous..." "Uncle, I want to do it. Since they want to attack me, I should at least let them know that I am not what they want to move! If I keep hiding behind you, they will be more arrogant. In the face of arrogant people, only a slap to wipe out the other party''s arrogance, otherwise the other party will never know convergence What she said was reasonable, and Quan Dongting obviously hesitated. "Another thing, I want to do it myself, because I''m from the habsden family," he said Because I''m from the habsden family. "No matter what happens, you and grandma are my family. I''m your and grandma''s family, too. No matter what difficulties we meet, we should face them together. My little uncle didn''t let me know or help, but he didn''t see me as a family. " The word family used to be far away from her. She thought she would never have a family in her life. But later, she met Quan Dongting and old lady habsden. Quan Dongting and old lady habsden have tried their best to treat her well in recent years. She is not a stone, she can feel the love for her relatives. So, no matter what happens, she wants to face it with them. "Uncle, please." She seldom used the tone of a little girl to ask for the right of Dongting. No matter how tough Quan Dongting is, there is a soft side in his heart, which is only left to old lady habsden and Chi En. Sure enough, Quan Dongting didn''t resist her request and said, "I can promise you. EN en, you have to promise me that you must pay attention to safety. Remember, don''t make fun of yourself at any time! I''d rather not have that cake than be in danger! " Chapter 2313 "I remember." Chi En clenched his cell phone and said in a relaxed tone, "thank you, little uncle." Quan Dongting sighed and said in a more helpless tone than anyone else, "I didn''t want you to know, but I was afraid that you would be involved. I didn''t expect you to know. " "In a word, you should pay attention to safety and call me if you have anything." Chi En nodded, and then remembered that she and Quan Dongting were on the phone. Quan Dongting couldn''t see her, so he quickly said, "OK." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Li beijue was forced to stay in country garden to recuperate. After a few days'' rest, the gunshot wound on his shoulder gradually crusted However, the gunshot wound is not so easy to heal. Li beijue''s wound is only scabby now. It will take at least a month to heal completely. Although others stayed in country garden, they didn''t really rest. I''m busy in my study every day. He had a deep sleep that day. He didn''t know that Chi En went to pick up Chi Baobao from school. He didn''t know that he came back afterwards. Chi En stayed in his study for a long time. When he woke up the next day and went to his study, Chi En was also very nervous for fear that he might find out that his computer had been invaded. However, what she was worried about did not happen at all. It''s really like what her baby Chi said. Li beijue didn''t find that the computer had been moved. Because Li beijue stayed at home, Chi En had to stay at home. In addition to making use of the video to direct Ryan every day, she either plays games with the man who rarely comes out of the study, or goes to pick up chibao from school. Her life is peaceful, just like she didn''t know the big secret hidden behind her back through chibao before. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five days passed. Not to mention Li beijue, who was almost busy in his study, even Huo Yi didn''t notice anything. On this day, Chi En, as usual, closed his laptop after the video conference in the living room. Seeing the time on the wall, he got up and said to the man who was helping to make coffee in the living room, "housekeeper Huo, Chi Bao is going to school. I''ll pick him up." Huo Yi just boiled in the coffee beans, smelled the words, wiped his hands and said, "young lady is going to pick up the young master now? I''ve just made coffee. I''ll probably have to wait 20 minutes. I''ll have a lot of ladies waiting for me. Let''s go together. " Chi En en has picked up the bag on the sofa and said, "Chi baby said that their last class today is physical education, and they may finish school early. I''d better pick him up earlier so that he won''t be angry. And I promised his group of friends a few days ago that I would take them to the video game city with chibao today. If you go with them, chibao may not feel comfortable. I''d better pick him up alone today. " Huo Yi remembers that after school, Chi Baobao''s classmates pestered Chi En and wanted to go to the video game city together. He thought about it, but he didn''t think so much and agreed, "OK. Young lady, be careful on the way The young lady is surrounded by bodyguards arranged by the Lord, and the habsden family also arrange special bodyguards to protect her in secret, so he is not very worried about her going out alone. Seeing that he agreed, Chi En relaxed his tight shoulders and looked at him with bright eyes. "I may come back later, Li beijue..." "Oh, sir, he''s still busy. Don''t worry, young lady. When I make coffee and bring it in, I''ll tell the baron. " Huo Yi hasn''t realized that Chi En is not the same as usual, so he takes the initiative to say. Chapter 2314 Chi En was completely relieved and gave him a smile, "please housekeeper Huo, I''ll go out first." "Yes, young lady." Huo Yi bowed respectfully to see her go out As soon as Chi En left country garden. At the corner of the community, a black Land Rover came. The people on the Land Rover got off the car quickly and helped her open the door. They said hello respectfully, "miss." It''s not Haas. Who is it? Chi En got into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Hass went around to the other side, got into the car, turned to her and asked, "are you ready, miss? Are we going to go there now? " "Wait a minute, I have one more thing I haven''t got. You drive me to a place first Cheyne gave him an address. "All right, miss. Hold on." Haas immediately stepped on the gas and turned the car around. Chi En leaned on the back of his chair, looking straight ahead, but unconsciously touched his bag with his left hand She said that Chi Baobao, Nuo and Li beijue were her bottom line. Since the Aussie family had moved her bottom line and wanted to hurt her again and again, she was not a soft persimmon who would not fight back. To deal with an arrogant person is to slap him in the face when he is the most arrogant. If the Aussie family didn''t hurt li beijue, she probably didn''t know anything. But now that she knows, she won''t just hide behind and let others protect herself! * At the moment, in W Exhibition Center, a signing ceremony that financial circles are paying attention to is going on. Auspicious group won a large project of more than 10 billion yuan from the government, which swept away the declining trend of successive losses before. As soon as the news came out, even the company''s shares rose by a large margin. "Click." "Click." "Click." The magnesium lights kept flashing at the conference table, and the tall men with blond hair and blue eyes came into the room under the attention of the public. After shaking hands with the people opposite, the two sides were in their respective positions, and the signing folder was sent up by the etiquette lady. Osborne flipped a few times, took out his pen, waved his pen, signed his name, and handed the folder to the waiting etiquette lady. The person on the other side also signed and gave the folder to the etiquette lady. The two ladies exchanged their files and put the signed copy in front of him again. He had just scanned the name on it, picked up his pen and was ready to sign his name on it. Seeing that he was about to sign his name and complete the contract, he was suddenly interrupted at this time¡ª¡ª "Wait, I have something to say!" With a movement in his hand, Osborne raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound¡ª¡ª With a bang, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. Then, surrounded by several black bodyguards, the girl in professional suit came in calmly. Her white face, elegant features and clear eyes are not who Chi En en was when she went out to pick up Chi Bao from school? What happened? Isn''t this the representative of Ryan, the daughter of the habsden family, and now Mrs. Li, President of the Li''s chaebol? How did she come here? After a short period of sluggish, the reporters came back to their senses one after another. The cameras of long guns and short cannons kept shooting at the people who suddenly broke in. At the same time, their mouths didn''t stop, as if they smelled the big news and desperately handed the microphone to Chi En¡ª¡ª "Miss Chi, why are you here? Are you trying to stop signing? " "What you said, and so on, was it as the representative of Ryan, or as the wife of the president of Li''s chaebol?" "Miss Chi, please answer." "Miss Chi, look here." Chapter 2315 "Out of the way, thank you. Out of the way, please." The bodyguard''s expressionless face formed a human wall, which blocked the reporters who wanted to stick long guns and cannons on Chi En''s face. Haas dutifully followed Chi En, always paying attention to the top of the man''s every move, his muscles are very tight, a look is very focused performance, once Chi En encounter danger, he can immediately make a protective response! As the protagonist, Chi En en is not as nervous as Haas thought. She is very calm and calm. She doesn''t care about the reporters on both sides and goes straight to the conference table. Every step she took was steady, and she was not afraid of the cold in Osborne''s eyes. Step by step, fair and aboveboard, face the past! Until he came up to the tall man, with a smile, and then suddenly turned around, ignoring the narrowing eyes of Osborne, turned to look at the man opposite Osborne. "I would like to ask the mayor why you chose to hand over this project to the auspicious group?" It''s very natural for her to ask, just like a simple question. Suddenly, the man named by her was obviously stunned. In the face of so many reporters and spotlights, he was not good enough to show obvious dissatisfaction with Chi En. But he is still very dissatisfied with Chi En''s sudden intrusion and questioning him in front of so many people. So when he stood up to answer the question, he could see that he was not happy. "Well, of course, after layers of selection, we selected the auspicious group from all the companies participating in the bidding. First of all, the quotation given by auspicious group is the closest to the expected value we set. Second, there is no doubt about the strength of the Aussie group. Third, the auspicious group has promised to donate 3% of its profits to charities to care for the elderly. Therefore, we have chosen the auspicious group with comprehensive consideration. " As soon as he finished his official speech, he immediately looked at Chi En en and asked in front of all the reporters, "I have finished my answer. I don''t know if Miss Chi is satisfied with the answer? If you''re satisfied, I''d like to know what Miss Chi means by breaking in and interrupting our signing ceremony at this time? " The smell of gunpowder on both sides was so strong that reporters focused on the stage with magnesium lamps one after another and refused to let go of any wonderful pictures. At the same time, some smart media also directly started the live network broadcast. Recently, habsden''s popularity is very high. The wedding of the century was just held in front of her, which attracted the attention of the global media. Now she suddenly burst in. Anyway, it''s big news. Big news means an explosion of hits! The camera is all aimed at Chi En en, waiting to see how Chi En en receives the counterattack. Aus also sat in the original position, did not even stand up, mouth slightly waiting for Chi En''s reaction. He didn''t think Chi En could do anything by breaking in at this time. He thought Chi En only broke in because he knew something. In a moment of anger, he broke in to trouble him without telling Li beijue. However, in front of such multimedia, Chi En rushes in so rashly that he is very curious about how the man can help Chi En wipe his ass after Chi En can''t stop. Once let him catch the loophole, he will definitely bite back! After all, Li''s plutocrats united with the Jin family and bit them hard! Chapter 2316 In the face of everyone''s doubts and the man''s eyes at jokes, Chi En en didn''t have any stage fright. In front of everyone, he asked Haas to hand her a document. "It''s not interesting. I just don''t understand what the mayor means by the closest offer." She took the folder from Haas, put it in front of the dissatisfied man and opened it. "Here is a complete list of the groups participating in the bidding for this project, as well as the bidding price..." The man in suit and shoes didn''t even look at the document Chi En opened in front of him. He frowned and his expression sank. He said seriously, "Miss Chi, what are you doing here? If it''s just to make trouble, I''m sorry, I''ll call security The reporters held their breath one after another, and the magnesium lamp "snapped" Chi En. Waiting for the best time for the security guard to come. However, when the man said he wanted to call the security guard and bowed his head to his assistant. Chi En took out a recorder in his hand and pressed it open with a drop. "Mayor, are you sure the auspicious group can win the project? In case they can''t take the house you promised me before... " "When did I cheat you, baby. I''m sure he can take it. I want him to take it. How can he not take it? " "I hate it, but so many companies have participated in the bidding. I''m afraid..." "Well, what if you''re involved? I''m sure the Aussie group will take it. You can rest assured that I have my way. " The recording stops abruptly here, and Chi En quietly waits for the other party''s reaction. This is what Quan Dongting gave her before. The recording is wonderful. The whole meeting hall was quiet, quiet as if a needle fell down, you can hear the echo. After a short silence, the whole audience seemed to be boiling. First, there was a murmur, and then, the long guns and short guns aimed at the man who was still clamoring for security, "mayor, is the man in the recording you?" "Mayor, who''s the girl in there?" "Mayor, can you explain what your method is in the recording?" "Mayor, how do you explain the recording?" The man in suit and shoes didn''t expect Chi En to have this, so his face changed on the spot, red in white and blue in red. He clenched his fist, face the reporter''s question, eyes are flustered, gritted his teeth and said aloud, "this recording is a forgery, I don''t know this recording!" Isn''t this his conversation with his lover? His face turned red and slightly discolored. Did that woman secretly record without telling him?! Damn, sure enough, the little star is insatiable, because he was afraid he would not buy a house, design him! But why did the recording fall into Chi En''s hands? The mayor was so upset that he was caught unprepared that he could only bite to death that the recording was fake. He glared at Chi En angrily, "Miss Chi, do you know the consequences of forging the recording? You are setting up After ch''enne took out his recorder, his face changed slightly, but he was more calm than the mayor. He stood up and went to the mayor. He put his hand on the mayor''s shoulder and placated the man who was already in a mess. The other side looked at Chi En calmly, with a gentleman''s smile on his face and a chill in his eyes, and said, "Miss Chi, I know that Ryan also participated in the bidding of this project. You are not very happy that auspicious group won the project, but you take out this recorder and want to prove something with it. I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Chapter 2317 "First of all, the auspicious group won the project purely on the principle of fairness and openness, relying on strength. This can be proved by the project Department of auspicious group working overtime all night. Secondly, let''s not talk about the content of the recording. There are problems in the recording itself. With the development of science and technology, it''s too easy to forge a recording! Moreover, as far as I know, Li''s chaebol is very advanced in this aspect. Let alone create such an ambiguous recording. No matter how powerful or excessive the recording is, Miss Chi can forge it, right He aggressively swept around Chi En and said, "since Miss Chi has taken out such a recording to talk about things, has the female voice in the recording come? If Miss Chi dares to show it in front of so many people, she must think that the recording is true. Miss Chi said it was true, I said it was false. Miss Chi can let another party come out to confront. We are upright and upright, and we are not afraid of confrontation. " After hearing this, the reporters began to look around to see if Chi En had brought another person in the recording to testify face to face. However, they looked around and didn''t see anyone possible. In the face of man''s aggressive eyes, Chi En admitted calmly, "she didn''t come." Osborne knew that the other person in the recording was afraid to come! Hehe, it''s beyond his expectation that she can find such a recording, but Chi En is still too young. Li beijue had a similar experience with him. Chi En en was a woman after all. Aussie covered up the bloodthirsty light passing by his eyes and shrugged, "Miss Chi, are you kidding me? You take out such a recording. When so many people put it out, they say that the people in the recording didn''t come. What does Miss Chi want to prove with this fake recording? Is your conduct now an affront to reputation? " The mayor had him by his side. He calmed down and immediately said, "Miss Chi, I will entrust the Secretariat to send you a lawyer''s letter. Please check it at that time!" The scene reversed again! The reporters who have questioned the men in suits and shoes just now focus on Chi En again. They are also merciless and sharp¡ª¡ª "Miss Chi, how do you explain the recording next?" "Miss Chi, what do you think of the lawyer''s letter? Do you have any way to prove the authenticity of this recording? " "Miss Chi, do you really hold a grudge and deliberately frame up Ryan because he lost the competition?" "Miss Chi, does Mr. Li know you are doing this?" One after another, he almost decided that Chi En couldn''t turn over. Journalists are totally ruthless. There are more traps than one. Even some malicious reporters want to drag Li beijue into the water. At this time, Osborne added, "I also want to ask Miss Chi, does Li Shao know about this? Did Li Shao ask Miss chi to come, or did miss Chi want to come herself? " This is chiguoguo''s sarcasm! Hass''s face suddenly turned cold and he was about to step forward. Chi En grabbed him, looked at the tall man coldly, and said calmly, "he doesn''t know. I''ll be enough alone." Chapter 2318 Others may not understand the meaning of her last words. But Osborne understood! Is this a declaration of war on him? significant. The woman that Li beijue was protecting was not as weak as he thought. But not smart enough. If it is Li Qiyun, she can at least see the situation clearly and pull herself out quickly. It''s not to be angry with him, but to declare war with him in a positive way. Even told him that she came alone is enough to solve his problem. How overbearing! Unfortunately, there is that man''s style, but not that man''s ability! Auspicious Mou son a MI, just about to order the person nearby to call the security guard to come, to the pool en en face to throw the last slap, sit and wait for Li beijue to wipe bottom. However, unexpectedly, Chi didn''t give him a chance. After putting down that sentence, he suddenly walked to the conference table and picked up the folder she had thrown to the mayor. "I didn''t get another person in the recording to confront the mayor face to face, but I have other ways to prove the authenticity of that recording." She knew that would be the case, so before she came here, she went to get some things. As soon as she said this, the whole room quieted down. Chi En, holding the folder, returned to the two men and handed the document back to the man in suit. "I just gave this to the mayor, but you didn''t look at it. Do you want to have a look now? " "There''s something very interesting in it." The mayor frowned and looked at her perplexedly. He was still worried and took over the document with a calm face. He looked down. At the beginning, he was not at ease with Chi En en and looked at it casually. The more you look, the more ugly his face is. The more you look, the more flustered his expression is The reporter also caught his face change, immediately someone asked, "Miss Chi, what''s very interesting?" The mayor raised his head and looked at Osborne. Osborne hasn''t had time to guess what''s inside. Chi En has given the answer, "no, it''s just an email that the mayor thinks is gone." Osborne''s face suddenly changed and she realized what she was going to say. But Chi didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He slapped him hard and photographed, "an email proving that the Aussie group illegally bribed, unfair, unfair and not publicly obtained the project." Didn''t Osborne confidently say that he got the project fairly and openly? She wants a word of a word let him hear clearly, a slap a slap on the face of the voice! "In addition to the quotation email sent by the mayor to the auspicious group, I also have a video to prove that the auspicious group and the mayor have contacted in private. Including a remittance slip from the mayor''s overseas bank. With so many things, I can''t forge every one of them, can I? I can fake recordings, can I fake bank accounts? Disguised as the mayor, in private contact with representatives of the Aussie group during the bidding period? " She didn''t have a very aggressive voice, but she couldn''t turn over every word. "I have given the information to the prosecution." When she finished, she looked at the man in a cold sweat and said calmly, "as soon as I came, I gave the document to the mayor. It''s the mayor who didn''t read it. I don''t blame him for not giving it." She said, eyes turned to the side of the tall man, the man''s smile now has sunk down, evil sycophant showed his true colors. Chi En en was not afraid at all. He looked at him directly and gave him the loudest slap in the face. "It seems that President Osborne can''t sign the contract." "So I said that I would come alone. Next time, if you have anything, come straight to me. I''ll wait for you! " Chapter 2319 Osborne gazed at her face as if she could see her heart through her tender appearance! After a long time, he closed his thin lips, sneered with no emotion and said, "I really underestimated Miss chi before." Chi En was not frightened by his evil look. He gave him a smile and a slap in the face. "It''s not too late to get to know him again now!" Enough arrogance, enough not to face! The sneer from the corner of Osborne''s mouth sank again slowly. His blue eyes looked at Chi En full of evil spirit, and suddenly extended his hand to Chi En, "Miss Chi is right, it''s still time to get to know her again. Miss Chi, shake hands when we first meet. " Chi En glanced at the hand he held out in front of him, drew back his eyes, looked up at him again. Instead of holding out his hand as Osborne thought, he directly ignored the hand he held out in front of him. Turning his head, he looked back at the man with a pale face and a cold sweat, "no accident, the prosecution should be coming soon. In front of the prosecution, the mayor also plans to use the recording as a forgery. Am I the one who framed you? " She just ignored herself? Aussie''s left hand was still in mid air, holding a handful of cold air silently and taking it back. His face became more gloomy. Chi En''s slap was even worse than he imagined! And everything, even do not give him the opportunity to fight back, directly blocked his way! Tell him with action, what is the ability to come at her! Oh, interesting. No wonder Li beijue would like this woman. Such a woman is not completely unworthy of that man. But now she''s playing with fire Chi En en is playing with fire. She glanced at the tall Aussie and said, "if I were the mayor, I would make the best choice for myself." To sell the auspicious group is the most favorable choice! Otherwise, the amount of bribes paid to the auspicious group this time will be enough for him to wear the prison! Before also arrogant man smell speech quickly looked at her, and looked at the man beside, don''t know what to think of, showed a look of despair. Legs a soft, actually sit back to their position. This reaction of his undoubtedly acquiesced that the evidence thrown out by Chi En was all true! The reporter was frantically shooting at him. "Mayor, is the evidence from representative Ryan true?" "Did the auspicious group bribe you and win the project improperly?" "Is the recording true? Who is the young woman in the recording? Do you have a lover out there? " "Mayor, if you do take bribes, let the auspicious group take the project. So will this project be auctioned again in the future? " "Mayor, please explain to us!" The reporters were so excited that each voice was louder than the other, and the camera and microphone wanted to poke into the face of the paralyzed man. "Yes, yes, give us an explanation. Didn''t you say the recording was fake? How to explain the video and overseas transfer records? " "Are you really profiteering by selling public resources?" The paralyzed man faced the reporters with more and more excitement, more and more fierce questions, with a pale face and a very flustered hand in front of him, constantly waving, "I have nothing to say! Don''t ask me! I don''t know anything. I want to ask you. I want to ask President Osborne! " Chapter 2320 This fool! After hearing his words, Aussie''s eyes were cold. He wanted to strangle the person who had been beaten in the face by Chi En for several times. He was so flustered that he dared to say anything. What if there''s evidence? As long as he doesn''t mess up, there''s still a chance to turn the tables in the end. But now, in front of such multimedia, he shows such guilty reaction, and directly says that let everyone ask him, isn''t this tantamount to admitting the unfair competition of the auspicious group? There seemed to be a big stone pressing on his chest, which blocked him up and down. The 10 billion business that is easily available has been ruined. Even this woman doesn''t want to let him go. She wants to drag the reputation of the whole auspicious group into the water! Chi En is going to drag the whole Aussie group into the water! If they dare to hurt li beijue, she dares to drag them into the water! She smiles in front of Osborne and looks at the man beside her. "I also want to ask President Osborne what''s going on?" Osjun''s face was covered with ice. He watched Chi en face the media and said, "the original profit margin of public projects is only so high. Except for the money on the bank''s money order, there is basically no money left. The mayor just said that the president also plans to donate part of the money to charities. I''m curious, where does the auspicious group intend to make a profit and donate another 3% to charities? " The profit margin is not high, and bribes with sky high price to get the project. After that, we have to donate to charities. Well, there are only two possibilities - or bean curd dregs project! Or is to tease the public, will not really donate! Either way, it is a blow to the reputation of the Aussie group. This woman! Osborne never wanted a woman to shut up like she does now. He was wrong. Li Qiyun is smart enough to examine the degree of knowledge, but she absolutely did not Chi En en, such a hand will be breathless! This is very similar to Li beijue''s way of doing things! "Miss Chi, are you sure you want to have a hard time with me?" In front of all the reporters, he did not rush to explain, but coldly questioned Chi En. In the pressure he gave, Chi En did not flinch at all. He said softly, "I just give you back what you have done. What I can solve, you should be able to solve, right What she said was that Li Qiyun deliberately designed to frame her, so that she and Ryan were in the center of the storm of public opinion. This time, she didn''t design to frame the Aussie group, just threw out the evidence, and he was angry? "This is just the beginning!" Chi En said slowly in their two voices, "arrogant people should slap them like this to wake them up. Are you awake now?" Are you awake now! Auspicious Mou son shrunk to the tip of a needle! Chi En ignored him, looked at the time on his wrist, and said with a smile in front of all the reporters, "but I don''t think President Osborne will tell me about these problems. It doesn''t matter. The police are coming. Leave these questions to the police. I believe the police will give a reasonable explanation to the media and the public. " police? The reporters were stunned. I didn''t expect her to do so well. I really called the police. Just as the reporters were whispering, more than a dozen uniformed police officers really broke in. After a short communication with them, they were ready to take people away. Before being taken away by the police, Osborne passed her by and left a sentence, "Miss Chi, we have a long way to go!" Chapter 2321 Chi En looked at him calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Osborne was taken away. The mayor who collapsed in his position was also taken away. A good signing ceremony ended with a slap in the face. As soon as the two important protagonists left, the reporters only aimed their long guns at Chi En¡ª¡ª "Miss Chi, why do you have so much evidence in your hand? Do you know from the beginning that auspicious group is unfair competition? " "Miss Chi, can you reveal the identity of the woman in the recording?" "Miss Chi, did you plan to stand up at such a critical moment, or did you get the evidence temporarily to cooperate with the prosecution?" "Miss Chi, do you have something to do with the conflict between Aussie group and Li''s plutocrats some time ago?" "Miss Chi, are you reporting in the real name of the prosecution as the representative of Ryan or the president''s wife of Li''s chaebol?" "Miss Chi, there is a gossip on the Internet that Li always has a close relationship with a little female star. It is said that Li always buys gifts for that little female star many times, and even packs a presidential suite for her in a five-star hotel. Is this true?" The reporter who asked the question was a female reporter. Unlike other reporters who asked questions about the breaking news, she was staring at Chi En with burning eyes, and the microphone was delivered to the front. As soon as she came, she asked a question about how to go out of the way. Under the escort of the bodyguard, Chi En was ready to leave. Hearing her loud question, she stopped and looked at her. A pretty short hair of a female reporter can see that she is a strong woman. When she saw Chi En, she didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She continued to squeeze the bodyguard to pass the microphone forward. "Miss Chi, is that the question just now true?" "Where did you hear that?" Chi En talked to her with face. The female reporter was excited, "this... It''s not convenient for me to disclose. But I can guarantee that the credibility of the news is very high. Don''t miss Chi know about it? " Chien glanced at her and said, "what if I know, what if I don''t know?" As soon as the female reporter was about to speak, Chi En interrupted her, "I know." "Miss pool..." "Because that man is my cousin, I asked him to book the room for me. No? " When the female reporter was expected to get such an answer, she was stunned and opened her mouth, "no, no, it''s impossible..." Chi En ignored her at all, took back her sight and said to Hass around her, "Hass, let''s go." "Yes, miss." The reporters swarmed in and pushed away the female reporter who was in front of her at the beginning. However, the habsden''s bodyguards were not vegetarian and kept the reporters who were coming to interview away from the crowd. In the twinkling of an eye, Chi En has safely walked out of the conference building. Surrounded by a burst of noise, she has just walked out and is ready to walk in the direction of the parking lot. A long black Lincoln had stopped in front of her. The window rolled down to reveal the handsome face of the man¡ª¡ª The upright bridge of nose, sharp and smooth outline, every inch is like a masterpiece of God. This man is not the one who should be at home. Who is Li beijue! Chapter 2322 Why is he here? Chien''s heart thumped. The whole thing is missing. The reporters around her are still asking, "Miss Chi, do you know about the unfair competition of auspicious group in advance?" "Will you speak in court then?" "How did you get that key recording?" "Miss Chi, can you give us an answer?" "Representative Ryan, would you please give us an answer?" "Let it be known." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of noise behind him. She only heard the low voice of the man in Lincoln''s car, "get in the car." "Miss, get on the bus first." Haas whispered in her ear, protecting her and helping her open the door. Chi En had to get on the bus first. As soon as she got up, Haas helped her close the door. Huo Yi, who is in charge of driving, stepped on the accelerator and drove out surrounded by a group of reporters * In the car. The air seemed to solidify, and the only quiet thing was the sound of breathing. From time to time, Huo Yi, who was driving in front of the car, peeped back through the rearview mirror, looking worried and worried. It was so quiet in the car that he was restless. He finally couldn''t help it. He took the lead in breaking the silence. "Young lady, did you not notice that the LORD called you just now?" Chi En stayed for a while. Did Li beijue call her? She felt out the mobile phone, and sure enough, there was a missed call on it. Her heart a cool, finished, must be just the atmosphere is too tense, she did not notice the phone ring. "I didn''t hear that." Huo Yi immediately said, "I also think that the young lady didn''t hear the ringtone, but the Baron was not at ease and had to come out to find the young lady. Just now... " He was just about to tell Chi En that just after they ran several red lights, they heard the man''s low roar, "shut up! It''s so noisy! When did you talk so much? " Roy immediately closed his mouth and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir." Looking through the rearview mirror, he took a more worried look at Chi En. What should I do? According to his many years of experience, Sir Alex''s reaction is only when he is extremely angry. While he was worried about Chi En en, he had to lament that the young lady was so unexpected that even he was cheated and thought that she was really going to pick up the young master from school. If it wasn''t for Sir Alex coming out of his study early today and finding that his wife was not at home, he called the young master''s school and asked the teacher. The teacher said that the young master didn''t finish school early today. Check again and find out the location of the young lady. He may think that the young lady has gone to pick up the young master from school. Since the Baron knew what the young lady was doing, he had been lowering his sense of existence and did not dare to ask more. So he still doesn''t know where the young lady learned so much. He even found the head of the auspicious group by herself, and slapped the auspicious group in the face. Of course, he thought the slap was too handsome and beautiful. But the Lord seems to care more about the safety of the young lady No matter how anxious Huo Yi was, he didn''t dare to find another topic to deliberately break the silence in the car. He had to worry in his heart and drive the car faster to get to country garden. Go back early, there is a smart young master in the middle of adjustment, the Lord may not be really angry with the young lady Chapter 2323 The car quickly drove back to country garden. Huo Yi just stopped the car ready to get off to help them open the door, heard the man''s voice to the extreme, "down!" Huo Yi was stunned for a moment. He took a quick look at Chi En en and said, "sir..." Li beijue''s face was as deep as water, and then he gave a low order, "go down!" Huo Yi is not at ease, Chi En en also dare not disobey his order, can only step three turn around the first off the car. After Huo Yi went down, there were only Chi En and him left in the spacious room. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, waiting for him to speak first. Li beijue is not a calm person. After Huo Yi went down, he immediately grasped her wrist. The eagle''s eyes narrowed fiercely. The flaming eyes almost swallowed her. He gritted his teeth and said, "who let you challenge that man alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Quan Dongting asked you to go?" He clenched it tightly, as if he wanted to rub Chi En into his own bone marrow. Chi En was hurt by his wrists, but only slightly frowned, "I want to go myself, it has nothing to do with my little uncle." "Why are you going? Do you know how dangerous it is? " Damn it, he just a little don''t pay attention to her, she can disappear in his eyes! Does he really want to make a chain and tie her to himself every day, so that she can make him feel a little more at ease? Chi En was not frightened by his violent tone, but raised his jaw and asked him calmly, "what about you? Why do you get hurt? " Just now, the man, who was about to explode in situ, had a stiff back. He didn''t open his head and avoided her eyes. He said rigidly, "no, I bumped into him by accident!" "Not careful? Why not be careful? Since it is met, what do you do, will encounter? Where did you meet it? With what? " It''s strange that Chi En believed his lies and directly threw out a series of sharp questions to expose him. Even a three-year-old would not believe such a lie! ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue''s nerves stretched into a straight line. He bent over and opened his arms to trap Chi En in his chest. He was oppressed by the aggressive atmosphere. His temple suddenly jumped out of his chest and roared, "I''m injured. Is that the reason why you ran to find Aussie regardless of the danger?" How does he know how to touch it, where to touch it, because the injury on his shoulder is not a bruise! Li beijue hasn''t been questioned by anyone, but he is Chi En! He couldn''t fight, scold or give up. Can only gnash one''s teeth to intimidate her! However, Chi En en didn''t know him for the first time. Li beijue''s lion roar had no deterrent effect on her. Anyway, she knew that no matter how angry he was, he wouldn''t hurt himself, so she didn''t even move her eyebrows. She was very calm and admitted, "yes." Li beijue''s heroic eyebrows were almost twisted into a ball of wool, and his eyebrows were severely wrinkled, which was about to kill the flies! Chi En en grabbed ahead of him and continued, "your injury is my reason to find him! Do you dare say that the injury on your shoulder has nothing to do with Osborne? " "..." Damn it, where on earth did she know so much? Li beijue doesn''t know that Chi Baobao has invaded his computer. Chi En looks at what Huo Leiting sent him. He subconsciously thinks that Quan Dongting told Chi En. Chapter 2324 "What else did Quan Dongting tell you?" He desperately wanted to protect her, let this woman happy, no fear of life. Quan Dongting told this woman so much without his knowing. Does he know how dangerous it is for this woman to get involved?! The man''s hot breath sprayed on his neck, ears and face. Chi En itched to avoid it. But now she was completely knocked on the back seat by Li beijue, and she couldn''t escape his overbearing hormonal breath. Chi En can only try to ignore the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, look directly into his beautiful eyes and explain, "my little uncle didn''t tell me anything. I said that this matter has nothing to do with my little uncle. He didn''t ask me to go. I asked him to let me solve it. " She took a deep breath and said more clearly, "Li beijue, I already know what happened to the injury on your shoulder. I also know who did the accident I had in Mauritius. I know you won''t tell me to protect me, but have you ever thought that I want to protect you, too? " She also wants to protect him, protect pool baby, protect nono, protect the people she cares about. That''s why she chose to be separated from him for more than a year at that time. She went back to habsden''s home with nono in her arms, so that she could grow up quickly and stand beside him and face the pressure with him. Instead of needing him to protect himself every time, let him carry everything by himself. "What did you say?" Li beijue stares at her eyes, not for a moment. Chi En didn''t know that his words made him care again, but he said again with a good character, "I said that I know what happened to your shoulder injury, I know that you are because of me, and also know that it is related to the auspicious group. Li beijue, I also want to protect you. " Li beijue, I will protect you. He never needed anyone to protect him, but when he heard her say that she would protect him with a soft voice, there was a soft collapse in his heart. It was incredibly soft and hot, just like the fire in his heart. It''s not because of anger, it''s just because of her words! The overbearing man breathed heavily, and his eyes were dark to the extreme. Before Chi En had time to respond, he suddenly lowered his head, soft thin lips covered her lips, first tentatively, then forcefully pried open Chi En''s lips and teeth, and pressed her on the seat to conquer the city¡ª¡ª This position and posture, Chi En en can not do any Dodge, she is completely like a fish on the chopping board, can only let people do whatever they want. The kiss had a strong smell of worry. In addition to worry, there was the fire she had just started with her similar confession. Li beijue didn''t close his eyes when he was kissing. His Obsidian eyes were always looking at the people nearby, as if he wanted to suck her into his body. blamed! He really wanted to imprison her and put her in a place of absolute safety. But this woman always when he comes up with this idea, with the most let him can''t refuse the way, give up his idea. Chi En wanted to protect him Although he didn''t need her to protect him, his heart was still boiling hot when he heard her saying that, and his anger that had been pressed on his chest had already disappeared for the most part¡ª¡ª Chapter 2325 Just as the temperature in the car is getting higher and higher, it''s getting hotter and hotter. Suddenly, a series of annoying mobile phone rings. "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..." Li beijue didn''t want to control it, but the bell didn''t mean to stop at all. He kept disturbing the good atmosphere. ¡°SHI-T!¡± As a last resort, he reluctantly let go of Chi En en and took a look at his mobile phone. I don''t know who called. When he saw the phone number, he was blue faced and obviously impatient. But I don''t know why, he picked up the phone. "Say it A pair of "talk fast, fart fast" overbearing intolerance. The man over there didn''t know what to say. His face became more and more ugly. His eyebrows clamped up, as if he could kill flies. He said coldly, "your cerebellum is not fully developed, or your brain has problems. You ask me about this kind of thing, you are disabled, and you won''t call customer service?" Mouth is really no mercy, you can see how tired the caller is! "You don''t have to act in front of me. I''m not interested in your noise. Listen up, next time you harass me with such things, I''ll let you know what regret is. " He said, impatiently hung up the phone, put the phone aside. In the twinkling of an eye, Chi En had found a safe place while he was answering the phone, opened the door, and put down one foot. Seeing that he had finished calling, he naturally said, "well, Li beijue, let''s get off." Blame that damn phone call! Because of a phone call, the charming atmosphere was gone, and the cunning woman took the opportunity to slip away As soon as his eagle eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed a trace of irritability. He grabbed Chi En''s wrist and pulled people back from the car. "Li beijue, you..." what are you doing. He slammed the door again. With a bang, she was knocked on the man''s chest again by the wall. The hot kiss did not give her the chance to refuse. She continued what she had not done A kiss, quickly squeezed all the oxygen in Chi En''s chest, can only rely on the response to him, draw a trace of oxygen from him. Li beijue''s kissing skill is superb, and Chi En slowly enters into the kiss All of a sudden. The mobile phone that he just threw aside rang again. This time, he still took the trouble to let people answer it. Li beijue didn''t care at first, but Chi En''s ears were full of ringtones, so he couldn''t get involved at all. She put her hands on the man''s chest, dodged the kiss, and panted to remind him, "Li beijue, your mobile phone is ringing." "Never mind!" "But..." Chi En en hid from him, "you''d better have a look, in case it''s very important?" "You''d better take it." Her little mouth chattered on and on, but all she said was words with no emotion at all. The fire of Li beijue''s belly had already started. I wish I could tear her down now. However, Chi En didn''t cooperate at all, and the mobile phone on the bus really had the ability to ring all the time. Even if he was impatient and unhappy, he let go and picked up the mobile phone he had left aside. This time, when he saw the caller ID, his eyes were not impatient, but fierce! Chapter 2326 Instead of rushing to answer the phone, he opened the door first, got out of the car with his mobile phone and walked to one side. This just put the mobile phone in the ear, the voice seemed to freeze in general, with a deep chill, "you''d better give me a reasonable reason, let me not kill you." You''d better give me a reasonable reason not to kill you! The person on the other end of the mobile phone was flustered and then said, "Mr. Li, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It was just... " "I just wanted to buy some painkillers at the pharmacy below, and I found two strange people following me." "Strange people are following you?" Li beijue''s eyes were dark, and his anger gradually gathered and became serious. Lin Nai was overjoyed and determined that she was right. She immediately said, "well, there are two strange people following me. I didn''t find them at the beginning, but when I got my mobile phone ready to make a call, their shadows were reflected on the screen of my mobile phone. I was very scared and ran back to the hotel immediately. Think of Mr. Li, you have told me that if I find any strange person, I will call you immediately. I didn''t mean to disturb you. " At the beginning, she pretended to have a stomachache, called the man and gave him a hard face. Li beijue showed no mercy and was not happy. She was scared. In order to act like a little, she really ran down to buy medicine. But she didn''t want to buy painkillers, she wanted to buy laxatives. She has been ruthless, intended to make herself really sick, to win the man''s attention. However, after she went down, she found that two strange men were following her. She suddenly remembered what Li beijue had said to her, and summoned up her courage to make a bet. Bet how much this man cares if she''s followed. It turned out that she was right to gamble hard. She seems to have mastered how to get along with this man more. Lin Nai''s eyes turned quickly, and he pretended to be afraid and said, "Mr. Li, who is following me? I don''t usually offend anyone. What now? Do you want to call the police? " How can Li beijue let her call the police? Isn''t the police alarming? Although he didn''t want to see Linnaeus'' affectation again, he said, "you wait for me, I''ll come right away." "Mr. Li, are you coming?" Linnaeus was really surprised this time. But Li beijue ignored her at all and hung up the phone directly and mercilessly. He put down his cell phone and frowned. He planned to go back and tell Chi En to let her go first. I don''t know when Chi En has gone behind him. I don''t know how long I''ve been listening there. "Are you going out?" Chi En en''s tone is very common, and his expression is very natural, but he doesn''t know why. His heart is just like being grasped by an invisible hand. His thin lips are compressed into a line, and the eagle eyes stare at her. "En, I''m going out." He just went to the hotel to check to see if someone was really following Linnaeus. If so, investigate the identities of the two people and see if you can find out more information. If not, it''s the lie made up by that woman to cheat him, that woman will die! "Cheyne, I''ll be back soon." I don''t know why, he added involuntarily. Damn, he didn''t do anything wrong to her. Why does he feel guilty? Chapter 2327 Chi En nodded and said, "I know. It''s almost time for Chi Bao to finish school. I''ll pick him up." Li North Jue immediately way, "let Huo Yi follow you together!" He was afraid that she would take this as an excuse and run to dangerous places to do dangerous things. ¡°OK¡£¡± This time she promised fast, anyway, she is really going to pick up pool baby school, her eyes clear looked at the irritable man one eye, "don''t you want to go? Go ahead. " "..." Li beijue couldn''t say why. Facing her white face and bright eyes, the uncomfortable feeling at the bottom of her heart became more and more obvious. blamed. He tried to restrain the strange feeling and got into the car. Huo Yi got out of the car and changed to a driver. Chi En watched Lincoln disappear in front of him and then took back his sight. He said to Huo Yi, "Chi baby, school is coming. It''s too late for us. Let''s go first." "Yes, Miss Chi." Huo Yi followed her and walked towards the school together ¡­¡­ When they used to, the school was just over. Carrying a schoolbag and wearing school uniform, Chi Baobao has been waiting for her at the school gate. Young boy wearing blue and white school uniform, Leng is to let him wear the feeling of youth flying, he stood at the school gate, head down to play with mobile phones, the young boy can see that after growing up, the face of disaster has attracted the attention of many girls, many girls will send out a series of silver bell like laughter when passing by, want to attract his attention. But the little boy was very cool and handsome. He lowered his head and focused on playing with his mobile phone, as if nothing could attract his attention except his mobile phone. Until¡ª¡ª "Pool baby." Chi En''s voice came. The young boy who had been leaning against the wall at the school gate immediately raised his head. His eyes, which were just like someone else''s, looked like gems, and were noble and bright. After he saw Chi En and Huo Yi, the corner of his mouth obviously rose. Then he put his mobile phone back in his schoolbag and walked quickly towards Chi En. "I''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes." He was very happy that Chi En came to pick him up, and he had to pretend. "Don''t call my nickname at school next time." He''s so big, and he''s also called chibao. It''s a shame! He swept around and then asked, "where''s the old Wang next door? The old Wang next door didn''t come with you? " "He has something to do. He''s out." Chi En en knows who the phone call is. According to Li beijue''s reaction, he has told her that the phone call is from linnai. As for what Lin Nai used to let Li beijue pass, she didn''t know. She knew, but she didn''t show it. "Oh." Li beijue was very busy all the time. Chi Bao didn''t think so much. He walked beside Chi En spontaneously and asked, "woman, what shall we eat tonight?" "What would you like to eat?" Chi En raised the corner of his mouth and held him by the hand. In front of the school was her hand, pool baby a little uncomfortable. But good face to good face, he did not let go of Chi En en''s hand, in a good mood also reported a long list of what he wanted to eat. Chi En thought about the inventory in the refrigerator and decided, "let''s go to the supermarket and buy some fresh vegetables before we go home." Chapter 2328 "Anyway, we haven''t visited the supermarket together for several days." She has been busy preparing for the face beating of the Aussie group these days. She has no time to care more about him. She happens to be free today. Of course, she wants to accompany him more. "Really?" As soon as chibaobao''s eyes brightened, he almost couldn''t hide his excitement. However, he still has a good face. He thinks he is already a big man, but he is still in danger. "If you want to go, I can barely accompany you to go shopping." Poof, her baby is too duplicative. He wants to go! Chi En en knew his stinky and awkward character, and gave him steps with a smile, "I really want to go shopping with my baby, so you can accompany me." Chi Baobao glanced at her and walked in front of her haughtily. "If you want to go, hurry up. If you go late, the things in the supermarket will be stale." Chi En, with a smile, called him and followed him, "you slow down, wait for me, let''s go together." They just crossed the road. Suddenly a black Lexus stopped at the intersection. Chi En subconsciously pulls Chi Bao behind her and looks warily at the man coming down from the car. The man is dressed in a suit. Although his appearance is very ordinary, he looks energetic in the suit. This face Chi En vaguely felt familiar. As soon as she recalled in her mind where she had seen it, she saw the man come up to her and said respectfully, "Miss Chi, long time no see. I''m the driver of lieshao. Do you remember me?" Lieshao Sizeri?! Chi En suddenly remembered where he had seen this face. Didn''t you see it in sizeri''s villa that day? Huo Yi also defends Chi en''en and Chi Baobao. He turns to Chi en''en and asks, "young lady, do you know him?" "Yes." Chi En frowned, "I''ve seen one before." I just don''t know what he came to her for today. What''s wrong with sizeri again? The man seemed to see the doubts in her heart, and said with a smile, "lieshao has recovered most of his body. I also want to thank Miss Chi for her help last time. This time I came to see Miss Chi. It was leshao''s order. He''s in the coffee shop across the road. He wants to meet Miss Chi Sizeri''s driver was bold enough to say this directly in front of Roy. "Lieshao just asked Miss chi to have a coffee. It won''t take Miss chi long. Lieshao has something to say to miss Chi. Can miss Chi meet lieshao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell you the truth, Chi En really doesn''t want to see her. It''s not that she''s upset with sizeri. In fact, she was very grateful to sizeri, but after all, he had confessed to her before, and even now, she was married. But she always felt that the atmosphere of meeting with sizeri was strange. It''s not ambiguous. It''s just uncomfortable. But sizeri helped her, helped nono, and was her friend. She can''t isolate others and unilaterally refuse to contact others when others don''t do anything. This behavior is too humiliating. Don''t say that this person is xizelie who has saved nono. Even if she is an ordinary friend, she can''t do it! Chi En pondered for a moment, and found Chi Bao beside him. His spirit flashed, "but I still have to take chi Bao with me..." She refused in disguise Chapter 2329 "It doesn''t matter. Miss Chi can go there with the young master." The driver answered quickly without any embarrassment. There''s nothing he can do. You can only turn your head, look at baby Chi and say, "baby, please come with me." Baby Chi''s eyebrows are twisted into the shape of Sichuan. He gave Chi En a silent glance, which seemed to say, "Chi En en, you see other men alone with the old Wang next door behind your back. Be careful that the old Wang next door will know about the volcano explosion.". Chi En also gave him a helpless look. Chi Baobei received Chi En''s helpless eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "OK." Huo Yi watched Chi En go to the coffee shop not far away with Chi Bao, and his brain ached. What now? Do you want to tell the Baron about it? Tell the Baron and be afraid that he will be jealous. It''s not in line with his principles not to tell Sir Alex. When he was entangled, Chi En had already taken Chi Bao into the coffee shop. Coffee shop decoration bright atmosphere, partial modern European style decoration style, the whole shop high-end taste. As soon as she went in, she saw the only guest in the cafe, sizeri, sitting by the window. She looked much better than the last time she saw him. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the man''s temperament was a little melancholy. When she was looking at the front, the people in front also raised their heads, as if they felt her eyes, and her eyes met in midair¡ª¡ª Chi En''s heart suddenly stopped, and the uncomfortable feeling came out again. In her pause these seconds, in her side of the pool baby instantly broke the air floating in the light of the unknown atmosphere. "Hello, uncle sizer." Clear and loud. I can''t see that he was shouting to put the flowers that sizeri sent into the toilet. He said hello to sizeri with a smile, and at the same time he pulled Chi En. Chi En was a little uncomfortable at first, but he was totally wiped out by his funny little action. Isn''t chibaobao always disgusted with Li beijue? Before also for Li beijue to let him read things angry for several days did not pay attention to people. How come when he meets sizeri, he is just like a different person. He can''t see how upset his father is. That tail all want to stand up of guard state, it is almost like Li beijue placed in her side of the small spy, every minute to remind her not to cheat. Chi En was amused by his imagination, and the whole person also relaxed. He went over and said hello to the man sitting there, "sizeri, long time no see." "Long time no see." "What would you like to drink?" "Two glasses of orange juice!" Chi Baobao answers first. At last, he doesn''t forget to sit down first. He sits in the position opposite the angel like man. He puts down his schoolbag and points to the position beside him naturally and says, "Mommy, you can sit here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mommy He only calls her mummy mummy when he is in a crisis. Usually it''s a woman who keeps calling. When she''s angry at most, she calls her name. At this moment, she calls her "mommy" cleverly. She calls her "mommy" so clearly. Chi En has goose bumps. The waiter just came over with the list. Chi Baobao immediately repeated to the waiter, "two glasses of orange juice, with ice." Chapter 2330 "All right." The waiter walked away with the list. He would turn to Chien and say, "coffee is easy to get drunk, and orange juice is better." "..." Chi En''s forehead slipped more than three black lines. Is coffee easy to get drunk? It was the first time she had heard of it. But Chi Baobao sits in his own place, not conscious of being a big light bulb at all. That''s a casual calm. And he took the lemonade on the table and drank it. While drinking, he narrowed his eyes contentedly. Coffee is easy to get drunk. Take a look at those rich and powerful TV series, many men and women are not about to go to the coffee shop for coffee, and their feelings are sublimated. What does it mean? It means that coffee can''t be drunk. Drink too much, drink in place, a good atmosphere, who knows what will happen? He''s killing everything possible in the cradle! Chi En did not know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely want to open his head and see what he was really wearing in his brains. He deleted all his collection of dog and blood bubbles. But with Chi Baobao, she doesn''t get along with xizelie alone. Her whole state of mind is relaxed, and she asks, "by the way, are you better?" Sizeri sipped his coffee and looked really better. "Well, I''m sorry that day. I seem to be a little emotional. I heard them say that I scratched your wrist." With that, he glanced at Chi En''s wrist without any trace. There was no trace on Chi En''s wrist for a long time, and her white wrist was very good-looking. "In fact, there was no trace, just a little imprint. My skin is stingy, so it looks scary. In fact, it will be OK after one night. " "... how''s nono doing?" He took the initiative to digress. Chi En doesn''t want to talk about that day. In fact, it''s nothing that day, but she always feels that Chi Bao''s ears stand up. Mention nono, her face obviously has a gentle smile, "she is very good, recently in learning to draw, every day run out of sight." "I can imagine her lively appearance." With a smile on his face, Nishizawa Liejun''s deep peach blossom eyes fell on her and suddenly asked, "what about you? How are you? " He didn''t expect that she would get married so soon, so fast that he didn''t get a chance at all. At the thought of this, his heart is like being stabbed, the pain is indescribable. His eyes were firmly fixed on Chi En, as if to suck her in. That pair of eyes filled with slowly sad, he clearly did not say anything, but let people feel that he is about to overflow out of the sadness. Chi En can only pretend that he didn''t see it, pretending to shrug easily, "I''m fine, too. I seem to have gained a kilo recently. No matter how fat I get, I''ll lose weight. " Her eyes were smiling, and her bright eyes were more dazzling than the stars. The peach blossom eye son of West Ze lie deeply looked at her one eye, half ring just say, "en en, I may want to leave for a period of time." "Where are you going?" "To deal with some family affairs." He didn''t want to say more. He continued, "I''m not here at this time. You should be more careful yourself." "Especially beware of the people in the Aussie group." He said very directly, "I can''t tell you the specific reasons, but just be more careful with the people who are related to them. But don''t conflict with them. When I get back, I''ll deal with it. " Chapter 2331 Chi En didn''t expect that he would say this. He hesitated for a moment. He looked him in the eye and said seriously, "no, sizeri. I''ll deal with it myself." She doesn''t want to owe others any more, because he can''t afford what she wants, so he can''t afford it. Sizeri frowned and said, "you can''t handle it. You don''t know their background and identity. You don''t know why you should be careful with them. Well, you listen to me. Watch out for them while I''m away. I''ll wait until I get back. " ... if he has life to come back. Nishizawa''s infighting is imminent. Before, he didn''t take that man seriously because he thought that they were half brothers even if they were not brothers of the same mother. He never thought of letting his hands be stained with the blood of the same people for the sake of interests. But last time it really pissed him off. He doesn''t care about assassinations, but Nishizawa chose the wrong time! If he had not been trapped on the island and knew nothing about the outside world, he would not have missed the most important person in his life! His repeated forbearance was not a reason to advance an inch. If there is only one living between him and Nishizawa, he must also be the one who survived for the sake of Chi En! But before that Xizelie''s eyes were dark and he looked at her and said softly, "I will deal with my own affairs as soon as possible." Chi Baobao can''t listen any more. While drinking his own lemonade, he deliberately makes a noise and destroys the atmosphere. At the same time, he stares at Chi En''s face with radar like eyes. That way, it was like a little wolf dog with a erect tail, staring at her at any time to prevent her from cheating. Didn''t he just pretend he didn''t want to come? Chi En really convinced him. If it wasn''t for the baozi she gave birth to in October, she would have doubted who Chi Baobao''s awkward and arrogant character was! But with Chi baby beside her, she is always much more relaxed. She breathed out, her eyes bent again, making the atmosphere less heavy, and said, "no, sizeri, you don''t have to do so much for me. I know why you asked me to be careful of the Aussie family, and I know their identity and background. I can really handle it myself. " "You know?" Sizeri frowned. "Who told you that? "He?" It goes without saying who he is! Chi En shook his head, holding the water cup on the table in both hands, and said, "it''s not Li beijue. I found it myself. After all, it''s my business, and I can''t know nothing. " "I know what you''re saying, and I''ll be careful of the Aussie group." At the same time, she will fight back and slap those people awake. The more they don''t want her to know, the more they protect her. The more people think that she is a soft persimmon, everyone wants to pinch it. So, only when they stretch out their hands and pinch them, and their palms are full of thorns, will they soberly know that she is not so easy to target. If you want to move her, you have to be ready to be stabbed. If you are afraid of pain, you''d better give up those unrealistic ideas! Xizelie''s brow was wrinkled at first, then the brow was slowly released, a shallow smile rippled on his lips, and he said gently, "en en, you still haven''t changed." "It''s me that''s changed." She is also the one who can stand the rumors of the outside world in order to be with Li beijue. Chapter 2332 It''s the one who won''t change easily once you decide your mind. It''s to be with Li beijue and force himself to grow up. It''s just for the sake of not dragging down the man and being able to stand beside the man with his son aboveboard. In fact, Chi En has never changed. She looks like a weak little woman, but after contact, she will find the strong soul hidden under her weak appearance. Wasn''t he attracted by such a soul at that time? Peaceful, strong, have their own principles and can maintain the greatest degree of kindness. No matter what you do, you always like to think of others. Such a person is Chi En. She''s never changed. It''s his mentality. Sizeri smile with a thick melancholy, like an angel, with a light voice can no longer be light said, "en en, if I started chasing you, will now the outcome will become different?" If he met Li beijue from the school gate for the first time, he fell in love with her at first sight and pursued her fiercely, wouldn''t it be that they were together now? Or, at that time, if he liked her more strongly and pursued her more firmly, would it be different? "No What he said was light, but Chi En heard it. She heard it, hesitated for a moment, and gave a positive answer. I like this hanging thing, so there is no assumption. Besides, with her understanding of Li beijue''s character, Li beijue was the kind of person who would never let go if he didn''t achieve his goal. Even if xizelie was the first person to pursue her, she would like Li beijue in the end. It''s not that sizeri is not good enough. But that man will use a lot of fierce means, let her have to like him. Just like before, when she didn''t really like him, he used to do everything. It''s easy to fall in love with Li beijue. What''s more, Li beijue''s love is so intense that it''s like a fire. No girl can refuse it. "Xizelie, I..." Chi En just wanted to tell him, let him not cling to the past. But before speaking, the person opposite seemed to have felt what she was going to say, and suddenly interrupted her, "well, you''d better leave what you want to say to me until I come back. At least I feel like I have one more thing to do. " At least I feel like I have one more thing to do Chi En''s throat seemed to be clamped down, and he couldn''t say it immediately. Sizeri had already stood up and gave her a smile, which was really beautiful, even more amazing than the stars on TV. "I''m leaving. Thank you for taking the time to have coffee with me today." I hope he has another chance to see her. The only light in his life is her, if he can come back alive Sizeri took a deep look at her, as if to carve Chi En in his heart, and said, "I''ve bought it. You can have a rest here. I''ll go first, Eun "... well, good." Sizeri put down a necklace in front of her, turned and left. He walked very fast. Even Chi En didn''t stop when he told him. In a flash, he left the cafe, got on the Lexus and left Chapter 2333 "Sizeri, necklace!" "All right, everybody''s gone." Chi Baobao snatched the necklace from her hand, looked at it, hit it and said, "the diamond is so big, it must be very expensive. Woman, why didn''t anyone pursue you before you met Lao Wang next door? What worries me most before is that you will never get married in your life. " During his five years abroad, Chi En took a small oil bottle with him, and there was no pursuer around him. He can only be supported by working part-time all day long and doing several jobs well. He was only five years old, and his eyebrows and beard were white. I''m afraid she was dragged down by him when she was young, and no good man would want her. When she gets older, she will be alone. Well, I can''t see one when I want to. When you have it, you can run into good ones whenever you go out. Chi En took the necklace back from his hand, frowned and said, "well, don''t be garrulous. I''ll put this away first, and I''ll give it back to him when I see you next time. " Didn''t sizeri give this necklace when she was giving her roses at the airport? She gave it back to him. I didn''t expect that he still had it. He still had it with him today. She did not do anything, but the bottom of her heart is like a road of stones, there is always a sense of guilt. That kind of feeling, let her speechless affliction. Chibaobei noticed the action of her drooping eyes to see the necklace, immediately interrupted her, yelled to remind her, "Hey, woman, you won''t be moved, will you? Lao Wang next door also gave you a diamond necklace. It''s bigger than this one! Lao Wang next door gave you rings and bracelets. The skin care products you use are limited edition products specially bought by Lao Wang next door. Don''t be moved by a necklace. " He murmured in a low voice, "as long as I knew I would not let you come, I said that coffee is easy to get drunk." Coffee is not intoxicating, but self intoxicating. Don''t cheat on Chi En. Chi Baobao is anxious to let her not be attracted to xizelie, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She can only close the corners of her mouth. At first sight, she is very nervous, and she has to pretend to be calm. Chi En en was just surprised that sizeri would give her this necklace again. It didn''t move as Chi Bao said. She put away the necklace, glanced at the worried little guy and said, "I remember you didn''t like your father?" Chi Baobao''s back is stiff, cool don''t open face don''t admit, "I just worry about little fool... You just got married and divorced, little fool will cry." "Are you really just worried about nono?" He doesn''t want her to divorce Li beijue either. Chi Baobao''s back became more rigid after being poked, but he refused to admit his careful thinking, "nonsense! Of course, I''m for the little fool. I''m not two or three years old. I can accept it. If the little fool is too small, he will be sad. " When he finished, he seriously suspected that Chi En was really moved. His brows were wrinkled together. His face, which had just seen the outline of heroism, was tight. He pursed his pink lips and said, "Chi En, do you really want to cheat? In fact, the old Wang next door is good to you except for his bad temper, low EQ, inability to cook, cleanliness, overbearing, childish and angry. At least he''s handsome and rich! " When he talked about Li beijue''s shortcomings, he counted a lot with his fingers. When he talked about his advantages, he was only superficial and dry, handsome and rich. Does he want to help? Chi En mourned for someone in her heart. Chapter 2334 Just at this time, the waiter brought the orange juice, "Hello, your orange juice." The waiter bent down and put two glasses of orange juice in front of them. Chi En helped Chi Bao put his cup into the straw, and then he said, "you think too much, I don''t want to cheat. I don''t have this idea now, and I won''t have it in the future. So you don''t have to worry about all these things all day long. Don''t watch those bloody TV dramas. " When she said that, she remembered, "by the way, did you let housekeeper Huo download two TV dramas for you?" Chi Baobao, "..." "Deleted." "I don''t want it!" "Don''t have to, let you see more of those messy things, you don''t know what to put in your head." On this point, Chi En is particularly tough. "Whatever you say, it''s not negotiable. To make it up to you, I''ll treat you to a cake. " "The devil!" Chi Baobao pouted his mouth unhappily. In that way, how unhappy he was. Chi En as did not see, eyes blinked, asked him, "do you want to eat cake?"? If we don''t eat, we''ll go home after our drinks. " "The devil, the tyrant..." he muttered a great deal. The words behind him were too low. Chi En didn''t understand what he was slandering himself. After babe Chi muttered a lot, he said, "yes, I want orange pudding! Two He will turn grief into appetite! Eat hard! Chi En knew that he would give in. In fact, Chi Bao in her family is very good. Compared with other children, he has never rebelled. In addition to the usual love with a small adult, she is in charge of the East and West, other times, he takes good care of himself, rarely let her worry. Sometimes some hobbies are too wonderful. For example, I love watching bubbles and bubbles, love stocks and numbers. Chien bent his mouth and said to the waiter, "three orange puddings." "Yes, just a moment, please." ¡­¡­ After just a little episode, plus she and baby Chi had an afternoon tea in the coffee shop. When they get back to the mansion, it''s almost seven o''clock. Chi Baobao ate too many cakes in the coffee shop and was not hungry at all. As soon as I got home, I put on my big slippers and immediately said to Chi En, "woman, I won''t have dinner. Don''t call me." With that, he immediately went into his room and didn''t know what to do. Chi En shook his head helplessly, but he couldn''t help it. She put down her bag, swept around the living room, did not find a familiar figure, frowned. He asked Joe Yimo, who was preparing dinner at one side, "Yimo, Li beijue, hasn''t he come back yet?" Qiao Yimo went to prepare the honey water when they came in. When she asked, she just brought the honey water over and gave Chi En a cup of it. "Young lady, drink water." Give Huo Yi a cup again, voice all low voice a bit, "Huo housekeeper''s." After she gave a cup of honey water, she answered Chi En''s question just now, "no, I didn''t see Mr. Li coming back." "He didn''t call, either?" Joe shook his head with foam and replied frankly, "no, I''ve been at home all the time, and my phone hasn''t rung." Huo Yi probably guessed where Li beijue had gone. Seeing Chi En asking Qiao Yimo, he was just about to speak. Chi En''s mobile phone rang. She picked up the phone and answered it. "Hello? "Photos?" Photos, what photos? Hoy was in a fog. Chapter 2335 "How much do you want?" Chi En was silent for a moment and continued, "you send me the picture first. There''s no problem. I''ll ask someone to call you. But remember, if you sell me the photos, don''t pass them on. Otherwise... I can''t do it any more. " Huo Yi listened to half, saw her hang up the phone, immediately asked, "young lady, what picture?" Chi En''s mobile phone is ringing. The photos have been sent. She received the other party''s mail delivery, and the point came Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo also came to have a look, only one eye, Qiao Yimo immediately surprised to cover his mouth, "isn''t this Mr. Li? How could Mr. Li... " How can I get into a hotel with a woman?! Huo Yi also saw the content of the photo on Chi En en''s mobile phone. With a thump in his heart, he opened his mouth to help explain, "young lady, there must be a misunderstanding in this photo. Sir and Miss Lin are not what you think." "I know it''s a sneak shot." Chi En en began to see the photos, just pursed the corners of his mouth, "the person who just took this group of photos called me, saying that linnai gave him money to take this group of photos secretly, so that he could find a way to send them to the Internet. He is afraid of offending the Li plutocrats and me, so after taking the photos, he wants to sell them to me, and I have promised to buy them. " Chi En looked at Huo Yi and said without emotion, "what Li beijue told me before was something happened in his company and he needed to go out. And this group of pictures was taken an hour ago. " So what does it mean. It shows that Li beijue lied to her. At first, when he received the strange call, she suspected that it was Linnaeus. But she didn''t expect Li beijue to go to the hotel with Lin Nai! In other words, what the female reporter asked her before was true. Li beijue didn''t go to the hotel with linnai, but he really packed a suite for linnai in the hotel! She didn''t look particularly angry, but Huo Yi felt that she was angry, opened her mouth, and didn''t know how to explain. Chi En looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. "It''s seven o''clock. They''ve been in the hotel for at least an hour. Li beijue hasn''t come back yet." "Young lady, sir, he..." Huo Yi looked at Chi En en''s expression and could not continue. What he said now felt pale in front of this group of photos. He really doesn''t know how to explain to Sir Alex. When a man and a woman are photographed entering a hotel together, no matter who they show them, they believe that the men and women behind the photos are just going to the hotel. But the fact is that the Baron is only in the hotel with this woman for some reason. "Young lady, you believe in sir. Sir really didn''t do anything bad." Huo Yi said anxiously, "I can guarantee with my life that this group of photos are not what they look like." Chi enen looks at the photo in his mobile phone. It shows Lin Nai rushing out of the hotel and Lin Nai smiling at the visitors How does that face make her feel uncomfortable. At the same time, an indescribable anger rose in my heart. She believed that Li beijue and Lin Nai didn''t do what they shouldn''t do, but he went to the hotel with other women without telling her. Shouldn''t she be angry? Even if she believed him, it was not the reason why he and Linnaeus went to the hotel, let alone the reason why he lied! Chapter 2336 "Young lady..." Joe took a worried look at her with foam, and his heart was also very sad. She did not know how to comfort Chi En, and quietly pulled the sleeves of the people around him, urging him to think of a way. Huo Yi''s heart is full of tears now. He doesn''t know what to do. Can''t stand, Joe to foam kept pulling his sleeve to urge him, can only dry said, "young lady, I call the Baron, let the Baron come back.". The photo just now is definitely a misunderstanding. Didn''t the young lady say that she wanted to ask the Baron about these things? When the Baron comes back, the young lady can ask the baron. " Before the young lady asked, he worried about the injury on the Lord''s body and stopped the young lady. Now Sir Alex''s injury is much better, young lady can ask. The most important thing is that if the misunderstanding continues, he worries that the young lady will really misunderstand the Lord After all, no matter how tough the trust is, it can''t stand the misunderstanding again and again. After a long time, people''s hearts will inevitably have pimples. He didn''t want to be estranged from the young lady. Chi En ignored him, didn''t know what he was thinking, and was silent. It is Qiao Yi Mo, hastily urge him, "Huo housekeeper, you pour is to quickly call Li Zong." "Good." Huo Yi doesn''t dare to delay any longer. He finds his mobile phone in a hurry and dials Li beijue. In order to make Chi En believe that Li beijue and Lin Nai never did those things in the hotel, he also deliberately turned on the handsfree. However I didn''t expect that. The mobile phone beeped more than ten times, but no one answered. "Sorry, the number you dialed is busy. We can''t answer your call for the time being. We will tell the user by SMS later." Huo Yi''s scalp was about to explode. He pressed the hang up button in a hurry and explained quickly, "the Lord certainly didn''t hear it. I''ll give him another call." Now he has regretted that he just turned on the handsfree. But the first time I opened it, the second time I didn''t. He had to do it again. He dialed Li beijue''s number hands-free This time, like the last time, we got through quickly. Just like the last time, the living room reverberates with the beep of answering the phone. It''s like beating on people''s heart. It''s an indescribable feeling. Chi En didn''t pay attention to his side. He heard the sound of Doodle and looked at it. The more with expectations, the more uncomfortable it is when you are disappointed. "Right..." Huo Yi was quick eyed and hung up his cell phone immediately before the female voice rang out. This time, he didn''t know how to explain that Li beijue didn''t answer the phone. "Young lady, sir must have muted his cell phone, so he didn''t hear it..." "What is he doing? He needs to mute his cell phone so that he won''t be disturbed?" Chi En said calm, clear eyes, as if just simply asked this question, and did not mean to embarrass Huo Yi. "Housekeeper Huo!" Joe is more worried than anyone else. He bumps his elbow against the man in suit and shoes, and then comes out to make ends meet. "Young lady, Mr. Li certainly didn''t see the mobile phone. I believe Mr. Li won''t do anything sorry for her. Don''t let those photos affect her mood. The woman... " When it comes to Joe Yimo, her brow immediately frowned. I don''t know why, she only looked at the photo on her mobile phone, and then she felt that she didn''t like it. Chapter 2337 Because the photo on the mobile phone is relatively small, she can''t be sure, but she always feels that the woman looks like her young wife. It''s like twins! But the young lady''s mother clearly only gave birth to the young lady. How could that person be so similar to the young lady? Joe Yimo is a girl, so her reasoning ability is stronger than that of a man. She immediately thought of a word - plastic surgery! She looked more disgusted. It''s disgusting to think of a woman who, in order to seduce Mr. Li, takes care of the young lady''s appearance for plastic surgery. How shameless is this woman to do such a cheeky thing. She is a girl. She can understand Chi En''s mood at the moment better. She said, "I believe Mr. Li didn''t do anything wrong to the young lady, but I still think Mr. Li went too far this time. The young lady should be angry. " It is! If her boyfriend carries her behind her back, runs to date a woman who looks like her in a plastic surgery, and goes to a hotel. She must break up with that man immediately. Young lady, this is not a boyfriend, but a husband. What''s more, the young lady and Mr. Li have just got married and are on their honeymoon She in the heart for Chi En en Ming injustice, tone also unavoidably with a bit, "anyway, I think this time Li always should give young lady a good explanation." She was still very worried about Chi En en, and added, "but young lady, I still think that Mr. Li and the woman are not what they look like in the picture. We all see what Mr. Li usually does to the young lady. Is this picture that the man deliberately wanted to show to the young lady? " She is still not at ease Lin Nai, vigilant said, "if it is really like this, young lady should calm down, wait for Mr. Li to come back again, don''t let her succeed!" She said that she believed Li beijue. In fact, she was not sure. Over the years, the family affairs let her see clearly how complex human nature is. Her brother is so useless and likes to have an affair with other women behind his girlfriend''s back. Mr. Li is such an excellent man. If she doesn''t believe that there is no woman pasted upside down around her, she doesn''t believe it. As a woman, she really likes the young lady. She has a good character, gentle and tough. However, from the perspective of the opposite sex, she has to admit that the young lady is a beautiful woman, but she is definitely not that kind of super beautiful woman. Mr. Li is so rich, powerful and capable. He is young and good-looking. As long as his brain is not touched, he will try to hook up with this man. She was frightened by Li Zong at the beginning, and thoroughly saw the cruel side under his good-looking skin bag. She didn''t have that idea. But maybe others. Those people can even do plastic surgery in order to rob men, like deliberately setting up a set for the young lady to see this group of photos. What''s impossible? "Young lady, do you think so. The reporter said that he was asked to take photos secretly and send them to the Internet, but why did he suddenly change his mind and want to sell the photos to the young lady? " "Because he didn''t dare to send it out." Linnaeus thinks red heart, she knows. Lin Nai wants to catch up with Li beijue. He also wants to be popular in the entertainment industry. It is estimated that he is a little worried before he thinks of looking for someone to take a candid photo and put it on the Internet to stir up news. After all, Li beijue is enough to keep her warm for a long time. Chapter 2338 She can also rely on this scandal to pretend that she has an ambiguous relationship with Li beijue in the circle and cheat resources. But whether it''s candid or posing, this group of photos is real! It''s true that Li beijue and Lin Nai go to the hotel! Chi En thought of this, her heart blocked the uncomfortable, tired of rubbing the temple, said, "I''m tired, first go back to the room to rest. Don''t ask me to eat at night. I want to sleep for a while Huo Yi bent down and said respectfully, "yes." He watched Chi En enter the bedroom and close the door. Joe just pulled him with foam, lowered his voice and said angrily, "how can you promise the young lady not to have dinner? What about stomachache without dinner? " Huo Yi looked at her face bulging with anger for Chi En en, and said calmly, "do you think young lady is in the mood to eat now? Even if I ordered it, the young lady would not eat it. It''s better to let the young lady be quiet, so that she can feel better. " "I know, I''m just worried that the young lady won''t have dinner, and I can''t stand it..." Joe murmured in a low voice, frowning and urging him, "why don''t you call Mr. Li again. Now the most important thing is to get in touch with Mr. Li, otherwise the misunderstanding will only get bigger and bigger. " Huo Yi followed Li beijue and helped him deal with many things. Of course, he had a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts. He can see that the woman in front of him is really worried about Chi En, and has no other idea at all. He was a little surprised. There are a lot of women who have been close to the Baron these years. However, if they have been in contact with the Baron, they are more or less restless to the baron. Why didn''t she react at all? "What are you looking at me for?" Qiao Yimo didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He saw Huo Yi looking at her with inexplicable eyes. He was stunned for a moment and said, "is it true that Li always has an ambiguous relationship with that woman?" Housekeeper Huo is Mr. Li''s right arm. He basically knows everything about Mr. Li. If he doesn''t call, is Mr. Li really fooling around outside? Joe frowned and clenched his fist, especially for Chi En en. "How can Li always do this?" Hoy finally recovered. He curled his left hand into a fist, put it to his lips, coughed awkwardly, and said, "it''s not what you think. The Lord didn''t do anything wrong to miss Chi, and he couldn''t do it. " Sir Alex has a paranoid personality. Now that I''m sure I''ll only like the young lady. If the Baron can really like others, at the beginning, when the young lady refuses the Baron again and again, the Baron will give up the young lady. It was because he liked the young lady so much that he couldn''t give up and was so paranoid that he convinced the tough old man to marry the young lady. Think about the three lashes that the Baron was whipped by the old man for the sake of the young lady, which almost killed half a person. If you don''t really like it to death, how can you bear the three lashes. So, Sir Alex can''t cheat. What''s more, he knows what happened to Sir Alex and Linnaeus. But now the young lady has received a group of such photos. He really thinks it''s necessary for the Lord to explain to the young lady. In fact, the young lady is not the kind of woman who has to be protected. The Lord should not hide from the young lady in order to protect her. Cause unnecessary misunderstanding. This is not worth the loss! "Well, I''ll get in touch with Sir Alex. You look at the little lady. If she comes out, you remember to tell me. " Huo Yi didn''t dare to delay and told her. "Good." He immediately took his cell phone and went out Chapter 2339 At the same time, the proud man in we hotel is in the presidential suite, looking at the surveillance video of the previous major intersections. Around him stood the hotel''s security and manager. After Li beijue played all the surveillance videos at a fast speed, Jun raised his head, swept the people holding his breath and asked, "is all here?" The hotel manager wiped his sweat and replied, "yes, Li Shao, the surveillance videos are all here. Is there anything you want? " Yes, there is, but there is no clear front. Lin Nai made coffee at this time, carefully put the coffee cup on his desk, "Mr. Li, have some coffee first." She deliberately learned Chi En''s tone of speech, and even deliberately raised her face which was similar to Chi En''s six points. Her smile was gentle and sweet, and how to look at it was boring. As soon as she leaned over, the strong perfume of her perfume also lingered around. The honorable man frowned with a handsome face and looked impatiently. "I asked you not to appear around me?" Can''t understand people? " Lin Nai was slapped in the face impolitely by him, and his face flashed over with embarrassment. At the same time, his eyes were stained with grievance, and he explained in a low voice, "I just... Just see that you are so busy from now on that you haven''t taken a sip of water, so..." "Sorry, I won''t do that next time." That is called a dignified sensible, gentle and pitiful. Any man can''t bear to see such a thoughtful and sensible woman. However, Li beijue''s eyebrows were deeper. In addition to his impatience, he was a bit more fierce. He didn''t understand Lin Nai''s performance at all. He forced her out dominantly. "Go away, don''t disturb me in front of me!" And don''t pose in front of him with a face that is a little similar to Chi En, but much uglier than Chi En. It''s boring to look at it! In addition to annoyance, because she flatters with that face. When he thought that other men had seen it, he felt a kind of dull unhappiness in his heart. He can tell the difference between this woman and Chi En. But this woman has such a face after all. As soon as he thinks of her seducing men with this face, he feels like he wants to crush her to death. This woman is still useful now. He can''t move, so he can only bear it. But if this woman doesn''t keep leaning over, he doesn''t know if he can hold back. He doesn''t beat a woman, but there are ways to make her disappear in his sight! He finished, even a look owe to Lin Nai, bow to continue to watch the video. The hotel manager and the security guard looked at Lin Nai together, which can be said to be very ironic. Lin Nai had a pretty face, red in white and blue in red. He quietly held the tray tightly, and he was still standing aside One day One day, the person standing beside this man will become her! Before that, she has to endure! Mr. Li hasn''t been particularly interested in her now. It must be because she is not like Chi En enough. When she finds a time to move her nose quietly, they will be more like each other. When the time comes, she will find another chance, and she will not believe that this man will not be moved at all. Can you treat her so impolitely! A man is a cat. In this world, how can there be a cat that doesn''t steal?! There won''t be! Chapter 2340 Li beijue didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t care what Lin Nai thought. For him, as long as Lin Nai obediently helped Chi En en to bear the risk. Her idea is beyond his consideration! He crossed the mouse with his finger and looked at it attentively for a while. Then he suddenly raised his head and ordered, "go and get all the surveillance videos of the shops nearby. It''s the road from the hotel to the drugstore. I want it now!" "Yes, Li Shao." The manager didn''t dare to ask him what he wanted, so he immediately took the security personnel out to do it. The people in the living room Hula out, the living room suddenly empty up. Li beijue leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes, rubbed his nose with his fingers, and just relaxed for less than a minute. He seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes and asked, "did you move my cell phone?" Lin Naigang was still immersed in his beautiful face. After hearing the reaction, he remembered, "I put your mobile phone on the table. I''ll get it." She trotted the mobile phone over and gave it back to Li beijue, "President Li." Li beijue Ying''s eyebrows twisted and took the mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he saw seven or eight missed calls from Huo Yi. He looks even worse, eagle eyes sharp stare at the woman in front of him, the voice seems to be sandwiched with Siberian cold air, "you turn off the voice of my mobile phone?" He uses interrogative sentences, but he speaks in a positive tone. Linnaeus was not stupid. He could see that he was angry and stammered, "no, you were busy at that time. The cell phone rings. You don''t hear it. I want to tell you, but you are so busy, so... Just... " "I turned my cell phone off on my own initiative." Li beijue helped her finish what she didn''t finish! "Who gave you the courage to tamper with my things without my permission?" Lin Nai clenched her lower lip and turned her eyes. At that time, she saw Li beijue''s mobile phone ring. She wanted to give it to him, but with her mobile phone, she remembered that this call might have called Li beijue back. She hesitated before risking turning the phone off in silent mode. She finally called people to her side, she has not achieved her goal, how can Li beijue go? Lin Nai thought so in his heart, and dared not expose himself. As soon as Li beijue said her, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I... I really think you are too busy, so... I won''t do it next time. Sorry, Mr. Li She''s looked in the mirror countless times, and she looks the most like Chi En from this angle. Especially when the eyelids are drooping, it''s more like. She thought that the more like Chi en''en, the more different Li beijue would treat her. What she didn''t know was that the more she imitated Chi en''en, the more impatient Li beijue''s eyes were at her, as well as the intolerant irritability and depression. Lin Nai stepped forward cautiously and put a little coffee cup to him, "Mr. Li, have some coffee and have a rest." Li beijue glanced at the coffee in front of her, and then impatiently glanced at her. He stood up and gave a cold warning, "don''t touch my things without my permission in the future!" Said, went to one side, to make a phone call. Linnaeus watched helplessly. He didn''t mean to touch the cup of coffee at all. His teeth were about to be crushed. He was worried and angry! Chapter 2341 She added ingredients to the coffee, but he didn''t drink it. What can she do to make him drink it? If you don''t drink it, the coffee will be cold Lin Nai was still anxious to find a way, when he heard the man who went to the balcony to make a phone call with a slightly heavy voice, "what do you say? Say it again I don''t know what the person at the other end of the mobile phone said. His breath was cold, and he suddenly looked back at her. The eyes were cold as if they were frozen. Linnaeus shivered and his teeth collided unconsciously. Why did he look at her like that? Did he know that he had drugged his coffee? No way. She just went into the kitchen alone. No one saw her go in. Linnai''s heart beat fast. Although she felt that Li beijue couldn''t see her take the medicine, she just had a kind of hesitation. Vaguely feel that something bad is going to happen. Just as her heart beat, the handsome man said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll go back right away." As he put away his cell phone, he came to her side Linnaeus had been longing for him to see more about herself, but now, she was locked by the cold eagle eyes, but she felt like running away. The heart is about to jump out of the chest. What the hell is going on? Li beijue came to her step by step and stood still in front of her. Suddenly, he took out a black pistol and put it on her forehead! Lin Nai''s forehead suddenly met a cold hard thing. His first reaction was that his legs were soft. He was so scared that he couldn''t even maintain his pretended calmness. "Li... Li general manager?" Guns! It''s a gun! Real guns! That cold touch is definitely not a toy gun! A real pistol just hit her head! Lin Nai was scared to have no blood on his face. He knocked his lips on his lips and stammered, "I, what did I do wrong?" She was so scared that her hands and feet were shaking. Where was there any appearance of Chi En? Li beijue narrowed his eyes and wanted to shoot the woman in front of him. "What did you do, you don''t know?" "I... I don''t know." He doesn''t really know she''s drugged her coffee, does he? Lin Nai was very flustered. His eyes were in a daze. He wanted to squeeze out a smile on his face, but because of fear, the smile was uglier than crying. "Mr. Li, what did I do wrong?" "You called a reporter?" Li beijue explained it to her. Lin Nai''s heart thumped and immediately understood what he was talking about. She thought quickly, and then quickly made a judgment, and said, "I... I just want to get some attention, I want to come back. That''s why the reporter... Took a picture and sent it to the Internet. Mr. Li, I really like filming. I want to develop in the entertainment industry. I don''t want to give up my career. " Lin Nai''s words have not finished, just listen to the bang of a gun. The bullet ran past her earlobe and into the wall next to her. And a vase, by the way. The vase cracked. Bang fell on the ground, fell apart! The glass fragments also splashed two pieces and flew to Linnaeus'' hand, directly marking a bloodstain on the back of her hand. It''s all happening so fast. Linnai''s ear was numb at the same time, the earlobe burning pain, she just recovered. A scream of "ah --". Chapter 2342 He covered his ears with his bloody hands, and fell paralyzed on the ground in horror¡ª¡ª She didn''t think Li beijue would shoot. She never thought he would actually shoot. The bullet just missed her by 0.01 mm. She might die! Die! It was the first time that she realized the word so clearly. Panic, fear, regret... All kinds of emotions rushed up, almost drove her crazy! Extremely frightened, the pain on her body was infinitely reduced, and she didn''t even notice that her ears and hands were injured. With those special eyes like Chi En, he looked at the man in horror¡ª¡ª The muzzle of the smoking gun in Li beijue''s hand was aimed at her again. Lin Nai was so scared that he shrank back. His tears streamed down. She didn''t even realize that she felt the vase fragments in her palm. "No, don''t. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... " She''s so young, she''s just at the beginning of her life. She hasn''t been a master, and she hasn''t retaliated Chi En. She can''t die, she must not. Yes, Chi En en! Her face, her face is so like Chi En now, he won''t kill her! Linnaeus was a little calm, but only a little. In the face of death, she did not dare to gamble. Just now Li beijue shot at her. He couldn''t point to it. He pressed the handle of the gun. "I..." Lin Nai was so scared that she couldn''t stop crying. Her eyes were blurry. I didn''t know whether she was scared out of tears or regretted it. Regretting that she was too reckless, she called the reporter rashly. But she just called a reporter and wanted to stir up a wave of gossip on the Internet. Is he... Crazy? Li beijue looked at her coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. He snapped and loaded the pistol. When the woman on the ground was scared and screamed again, he said in a low voice, "I''ll say again, put away your careful thinking, don''t look for Chi En en, and don''t let Chi En know you. I can give you another chance. Next time, the bullet will go straight through your ear. Since you can''t understand people''s words, I have to sober you up. Do you understand now? " It''s Chi En again! Linnaeus was humiliated and angry. But more fear, she was afraid of the whole body shaking, tears whirling, can only keep nodding, said he heard. Li beijue put away his gun and didn''t want to look at her again. "You''d better remember clearly!" "I''m going!" Huo Yi said that the damned reporter found Chi En and sold the group of photos to Chi En. Chi En''s reaction was very sad at that time He seems to have been stabbed in the heart. He didn''t see the woman''s sad appearance. He just heard that she was sad on the phone. There was a sense of suffocation in her heart. Damn it! Damn it! How could she see those photos, and what would she think when she saw them? Li beijue wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly back immediately. But no matter how powerful he is, he can''t grow wings. He didn''t even want a laptop. He didn''t care about telling the hotel manager to get the surveillance video from the roadside store. He turned around and went to country garden He just walked to the door, suddenly, behind a soft body fiercely pasted up¡ª¡ª I hugged him from behind. "Mr. Li, don''t go! I know I''m wrong. I know I can''t compare with en en. I don''t want to surpass en''s position in your heart. I just like you. I really like you. Mr. Li, can you stay? Just one night. " Chapter 2343 The strong smell of perfume rushed over, and Li Bei Zhi narrowed his eyes in the subconscious way, and his eyes filled with a strong dislike. Coldly turned his head, grabbed her wrist, abruptly put aside, eyes showing a bit of ridicule, as if to hear a big joke, "do you want to exceed Chi En en?" Linnaeus was staring at him with eyes brighter than the stars, nervous and shy. Her heart was beating, even though she had just seen how ruthless the man was, the more unattainable he was, the more eager she was to catch him. She lowered her head and clenched her lower lip nervously, with a pathetic look. "I didn''t, I mean, I know I can''t compare with en en. I never thought of surpassing en''s status in your heart. I just like you. I really like you very much. I like my own can not control myself, like the heart ache. Mr. Li, can you pity me and give me a chance? " A weak little woman so sincere confession, but also put themselves in a very low position. Under normal circumstances, even if the man who is confessed is not interested in the woman, he will agree to the woman''s request out of the man''s face. What''s more, she is not the same as the general situation. Now, her look, tone and even appearance are very similar to what this man likes. She believes she can succeed! Even if he bailed out his gun and shot her, she still wanted to catch him. If you can''t catch this man and miss this opportunity, she may be beaten back. She doesn''t want to... Never go back. She is not dignity, but also to desperately seize the man! "Mr. Li, I really like you... I especially like you... I love you..." because of the shock just now, Lin Nai still had tears in his eyes. When he spoke, tears rustled down, which was really extremely pitiable. Unfortunately, she did it to the wrong person. Li beijue one hand clamped her wrist, did not give her a chance to get close to her, on the other hand, the bottom of his eyes coldly looked at her performance, with a look of undisguised disgust, "so? You like me, I''m going to give you a chance? Don''t I have to give every woman who likes me a chance? What do you think you are? " Are there few women who like him when they grow up? If every woman who tells him she likes him has to sleep once, what is he, duck? Oh! Li beijue coldly swept her pale face and said directly, "in my heart, you can''t even compare Chi En''s hair!" In my heart, you can''t even compare with Chi En''s hair! Lin Nai opened his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears Li beijue was tired of her hypocritical performance for a long time. He didn''t want to give her face. He just didn''t want to tell her. He was tired of this woman''s obsession from time to time. He thought she was self righteous and said, "you can''t compare with Chi En. You can''t even compare her name! Also, don''t imitate her in front of me. Have you heard of Dongshi? " Linnaeus'' ears were buzzing and his eyes were black. Dongshi? In his heart, she is Dongshi? Dongshi who imitates Dongshi? Her face was so pale that she could hardly stand after being beaten. She wanted to find a way to get in¡ª¡ª Chapter 2344 Lin Nai thought Li beijue was going to compare her to Dongshi, but he had been beaten in the face. Never thought that the man was merciless, and really didn''t give her face at all, "you are the flea in the hair of the ugly woman who wants to imitate Xi Shi. All day long, I feel like Chi En. " flea?! There was a crack. Lin Nai''s face was white, and his face was red and blue. In his eyes, she is not even as good as Dongshi, just an ugly insect in a funny woman''s hair? Linnaeus couldn''t accept the metaphor at all. She couldn''t believe her ears. impossible. It must be her illusion. How can Mr. Li say that to her? She looked in the mirror, and now she''s very much like Eun. Her tone of speech, behavior, are modeled on en en. Even the smile looks like grace. She was in the plastic surgery hospital, and everyone told her that her operation was successful and natural. She''s obviously like en en now. Can''t he see it? Since he thinks Chi En is beautiful, she should be a very beautiful type in his eyes! "Impossible... Impossible..." Lin Nai was stimulated and kept muttering the same words in his mouth. She had to convince herself. Li beijue sneered, and there seemed to be a storm rolling up in his eagle eyes. "In my eyes, she is the most unique existence! All the women except her are ugly! You are no exception! " "But I''m exactly like en en!" Linnaeus couldn''t stand it any more and couldn''t help refuting. Since he thinks Chi En is good-looking and she looks so similar to Chi En, why is she ugly? Is it because she''s not like Chi En enough? Lin Nai''s heart was in a mess. She almost forgot the medicine in the coffee and the purpose of stopping the man. Her whole perception was hit. She desperately plastic surgery, desperately imitate Chi En''s every move, is to attract the man''s attention. As a result, he told her that Chi En was unique! She''s ugly in his eyes. He doesn''t have it at all, because she looks different from other women. Since he didn''t treat her differently, why did he leave her around and even open a presidential suite for her in the hotel? Why? Li beijue seemed to see through her careful thinking. His dark eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. He swept her, "where do you think she is? As I said, you can''t even match her hair. Don''t say you imitate her affectation. Even if you really imitate very much, in my eyes, you still can''t even compare with her hair! Because Chi En en is Chi En en, not anyone! " "And I might as well tell you. I didn''t keep you here to see you directing and acting in front of me. I keep you because of something else. It has nothing to do with what you think. So put away your dirty tricks, my patience with you is limited. Just for what you''ve done to Chi En before, I can make you worse. The reason why I didn''t crush you is just for her face. If you are smart, you''d better be a man in front of me. Instead of pretending to be a butterfly and swaying around. " "Even if you''re naked, I''m not interested in you!" Chapter 2345 Even if you''re naked, I''m not interested in you! No interest! There''s nothing worse than that. Lin Nai suddenly opened his eyes and looked full of injuries. She kept saying, "impossible, impossible..." But I believe it. Because Li beijue''s expression didn''t seem to deceive her at all. Her shadow didn''t appear in his dark and noble eyes. Linnaeus staggered back a step. "Impossible..." Li beijue didn''t care about her. If she hadn''t been useful, he wouldn''t have wasted so much time with this woman, and wouldn''t have allowed her to shake around in front of him with a face similar to Chi En''s. Damn it. She wants to be Chi En? Even if this time, later he will say hello to the plastic surgery agency, no one is allowed to do plastic surgery according to Chi En''s appearance! Because I don''t deserve it! As long as he thought of Lin Nai''s ugly appearance and tried to seduce him with Chi En''s appearance, he was tired. He shook off Linnaeus'' wrist, as if looking at a dead man again. "Stay in the hotel, I''ll let people look at you!" Before, he didn''t let people look at her because he wanted to confuse the eyes of those people, so that those people really couldn''t understand where Chi En was. But now, he regretted it. If he had known, he would not have wasted so much time with her. "I warn you for the last time, Linnaeus, put away your careful thinking! Next time you let me know that you are behind me doing small moves, just that shot is not passing you by! " "..." Lin Nai still had blood on his face and hands. His face was stained with tears and blood, and he was in a daze. He released his hand in a mess and sat down on the ground in a daze. Li beijue didn''t even look at her. He turned and left Ten minutes after Li beijue left, the security guard arrived at the suite and said to the woman sitting on the floor, "Miss Lin, there is no Li Shao''s order during this time. Please don''t walk out of the room casually. I will be responsible for all your life needs. You can tell us what you have Linnaeus had recovered from the initial attack and immediately stood up, "what do you mean? You are in illegal custody! " "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, that''s Li Shao''s order. If you have any comments, please call Li Shao. We also act according to Li Shao''s orders. I hope Miss Lin will not embarrass us. " "I don''t believe it!" Lin Nai got up and rushed out, "get out of the way, I''m going to find Mr. Li!" No, she can''t give up. She can''t give up! From the moment she chose to change her appearance, she had no way back. In any case, she could not admit defeat. The security guard impolitely stopped her, "Miss Lin, please don''t monkey around any more and cooperate with our work, OK?" "Get out of the way!" She is not polite at all, arrogant and tough. There was no such kind and gentle manner as he pretended to be in front of Li beijue. The security guard has just seen Li beijue''s attitude towards her, and more or less understands that the woman who lives in the hotel suite is not Li Shao''s favorite lover as they spread before. Naturally, she is not so respectful to her. She reaches out her hand and stops her, "Miss Lin, I said, Li Shao won''t let you out." Chapter 2346 "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!" Lin Nai covered his ears, shook his head, and stretched out his nails to catch him. His whole face was distorted. "Li always can''t do that to me, he can''t do that to me..." "Is she crazy?" Security was caught by her face, neck is full of bloodstains, secretly scolded a, a hand holding linnai, while irritable asked his companion, "now how to do?" Another security guard could not get used to Lin Nai''s way of eating. He said directly, "Li Shao only let us watch her and didn''t let her go out. He didn''t say that he wanted to control Miss Lin''s temper. Since Miss Lin doesn''t want to see us, we won''t let her see it. " "What do you mean?" "Stupid! I mean we throw her in and close the door Close the door, you can''t hear her chattering crazy. The back of the security guard''s hand, which was grabbed by linnai, was in pain. He didn''t want to think so much. Wen Yan immediately opened the distance from linnai and pushed hard. Linnai where have tall security so big strength, immediately was pushed to sit on the ground. "Ah, how did Miss Lin fall down?" It is clear that she was pushed down, but the security guard said that she fell down. Lin Nai is not a vegetarian, immediately screamed, "it''s you who push me! How dare you push me She looks like she''s going to get up and bite. I was scared. Before the idea of security immediately closed the door, bang, the ferocious to get up to rush to linnai shut in. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Open the door!" "Open the door! You dare to hold me! I will tell Mr. Li that I will not let you go! " ¡­¡­ Linnaeus had been shouting in the door, slapping the door which was taut by the security guard. The security guard who pushes people forward is timid. Hearing her threat, he anxiously asks his companion, "what should I do? She said she would tell Li Shao. If Li Shao knows, we''ll... " His companion rolled his eyes impolitely, "are you stupid! Don''t you see that Li Shao is impatient with her? I don''t think Li Shao has any affair with her at all. Otherwise, how could she not give her face before and just let her go. It''s her. She''s so cheeky. If Li Shao says that, she can lean up shamelessly. " "But after all, she is the one brought by Li Shao..." The smarter security guard rolled his eyes, "haven''t you ever heard of Li Shaoyou doting on his wife? At best, it''s just fun with this woman. I''m tired of it now. " "I''m still worried..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. "Well, what''s to worry about. We just follow orders. If she wants to sue, Sue. I don''t think Li Shao will pay any attention to her! Look at her face. Do you really want to stand there and be beaten by her? Hiss, I have no ability to be angry with us. Who is not human? And don''t look at what you are. " The man''s face was full of injuries, and the back of his hand was hot. He was angry when he heard this, so he didn''t worry. He asked someone to help him find alcohol to wipe the scar Security guess right, Linnaeus short knock crazy, found that they did not want to open the door. Trembling with anger, she clenched her teeth, found her cell phone and dialed Li beijue. However, there was a cold female voice on the phone, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through." Chapter 2347 She did not give up, and dial several times, each time the phone just beeped, it turned into a cold female voice, "sorry, you dial the user can not connect." "How can..." Lin Nai''s mobile phone can''t be grasped and slides on the ground. The only way to get through this situation is to be dragged into the blacklist by the other party. Mr. Li put her on the blacklist Lin Nai was black in front of her eyes. This time, tears really fell down. It''s a pity that no one saw her performance any more * In country garden, Li beijue came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately asked Huo Yi, "where are the Chi En people?" Huo Yi hastened to greet him, "Sir, are you back? The young lady is in the room. I went in at seven and never came out. " Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, straight to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was closed and motionless. He went to the door, stood still, reached out and tried to put it on the doorknob. However, with a press, it didn''t open. He frowned and tried again, this time with a little force. "Click," the door rang. Still can''t open! Huo Yi was right beside him. Seeing this scene, his head suddenly grew big. Young lady locked the door? He felt that the air around him was getting colder and colder, and he quickly made a comeback. "Sir, the young lady said before that she was tired. Now she may be asleep. Why don''t you wait until the young lady wakes up? " He said, carefully took a look at the cold and overbearing man, for fear that he would directly break into the door. As for the young lady''s reaction before, if the Baron is still so overbearing, maybe the young lady will really quarrel with the baron. He said in a low voice, "the young lady can''t point out for a while, and then she comes out..." According to Li beijue''s old temper, the door couldn''t be opened. He had already kicked it open and broken in. But now, he clenched his side hand and clenched it into a fist. He stared at the closed door for a while. When Huo Yi was worried, he loosened his fist and said in a deep voice, "make me a cup of coffee." With that, he walked back to the living room. Huo Yi with a long breath, dare not delay, quickly went to the kitchen to make coffee. Waiting for him to make a good coffee, I saw the proud man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a handsome face and tired eyes closed. He remembered that Li beijue had been injured on his shoulder all the time. In fact, he didn''t have a good rest at all during this time, so the wound just scabbed on the surface. In fact, he didn''t have a good rest all the time. He couldn''t help but lighten his steps, bent down and put the coffee on the coffee table, "Sir, your coffee." Li beijue rubbed his swollen temple and told him, "take out my stomach medicine." "Sir, do you have a stomachache?" Huo Yi clapped, looked at him nervously and said, "I''ll call your family doctor to have a look." His stomach is really twitching now, but Li beijue doesn''t care. He has been used to the pain for a long time. "No, just take my stomach medicine." Although he was worried about him, Huo Yi did not dare to disobey his orders. In a hurry, he found out the medicine bottle and handed it to him, "sir." Li beijue took it, poured out three pills directly, and drank the coffee with his head up. Chapter 2348 After drinking, he screwed up the lid of the medicine bottle, threw the medicine on the tea table, and endured the pain when the medicine just came up. The stomach medicine he took was a highly effective stomach medicine specially developed by experts. This medicine is quick and effective. But there is a drawback, is just eat half an hour, the stomach will be particularly uncomfortable, surging up a burst of nausea impulse. Huo Yi saw that he was sick and pale, but he still couldn''t help persuading him, "Sir, it''s time for the doctor to change your dressing for the injury on your shoulder, or you can go to the same hospital. Take a look at the stomach, by the way. The young man just went to sleep. He won''t wake up so soon. When you come back from the hospital, your wife may just wake up. You can have a good talk with her. " The initial disgust in his stomach was finally over. Li beijue opened his eyes and focused on him with dark eyes. He said hoarsely, "how do you think I should tell her?" "Well..." Huo Yi summoned up courage and gave him serious advice. "Sir, I think you should tell the young lady about those things." "I told her. She''ll be worried! " Huo Yi stepped forward anxiously, "but Sir, if you don''t tell the young lady, the young lady will be more sad." "For example, if the young lady knew what happened today, she would not be so sad. But the young lady didn''t know. Seeing these photos again, the young lady didn''t know how hard she felt. It''s like if the young lady has to go to the hotel with lie Shao because she''s afraid that you''ve been hiding something from you all the time, and she doesn''t tell you about it. After that, you got the photos of the young lady and lie Shaojin through the gossip paparazzi reporter. What do you think? " Li beijue''s eyes suddenly darkened, and there seemed to be a storm flashing in his eyes. He''ll want to kill! Huo Yi saw his face to know what he was thinking, and continued, "the same reason, young lady saw those photos. Even if I believe in Sir Alex from the bottom of my heart, I still feel bad when I see these photos. Especially after I called Sir Alex, I didn''t get through. The young lady was really sad at that time... " Li beijue''s left hand grasped the armrest of the sofa without any trace, with a look of condensation and anxiety. He did not expect such an accident, in his plan, Chi En En will not know anything, he successfully helped her to solve those messy things. It doesn''t matter to tell her when it''s settled. But he didn''t expect that the brainless woman would be so bold and dare to take pictures of him with paparazzi! Doesn''t she know that once those photos are sent to the Internet, they will be blocked immediately after he knows? She can''t rely on those photos to hype! And that damned paparazzi, that paparazzi is also, dare to take photos to run to Chi En en, also sold photos to Chi En en! Li beijue''s eyes sank. He seldom met this kind of situation. In the past, when he made a decision, he only needed to go step by step according to his own plan and never needed to consider anyone. But now, he cares about how she feels. After learning from Huo Yi''s phone that she saw the photo, he immediately left everything behind, even no matter whether the other party would notice or not, and let people stare at linnai, instead of letting linnai be a bait in order to make the other party see more real. But how can he tell that woman about this? Chapter 2349 Li beijue''s heart surged with unprecedented impatience. He was about to knot his brows. He hammered the table with impatience, "Damn it!" "Your hand, sir." Huo Yi quickly stopped him and had a headache for him. "Sir, you''d better explain it to the young lady." "In fact, it''s OK to explain to the young lady. In fact, the young lady has known Miss Lin''s existence for a long time. As long as the Lord... " Before he had finished, his wrist was held by the man, "what did you say?" Later, Huo Yi realized that he had let the slip, but he had already said it. He could not hide it any more, and he did not want to hide it any more. "The last time my lord bandaged the wound in the hospital, the young lady asked me in the corridor about you and Miss Lin. The young lady said that she was also present at the charity dinner that afternoon. Then Miss Lin went to see her and said to the young lady... " "What are you talking about?" Li beijue''s eyes were burning, and the suppressed anger in his eyes almost overturned his reason. He didn''t expect that he would give such a warning, and that woman would dare to go to Chi En to talk nonsense without telling him! That woman doesn''t think she can rely on that ugly face, let him let her go? He recalled Lin Nai''s performance these days, and his eyes became more gloomy. It''s possible for that woman to talk nonsense to Chi En even though she''s trying to replace him. "What did she say?" Li beijue''s voice was full of gnashing teeth. If Lin Nai was in front of him, he would not hesitate to tear the twisted woman to pieces! The bone of Huo Yi''s wrist was about to crack. While he complained in his heart, he said in a straight line, "Miss Lin said that she has been with you all this time. And... " "What else?" "And the dress she wore for the party was also bought for her by the Lord." "Dress? What dress When did he buy Skirts for women other than Chi En? Huo Yi continued, "that day, Miss Lin said that she would attend the banquet. She kept pestering the Lord, and he threw her an invitation letter. She came with the invitation and found me. I wanted to borrow a skirt... I think... I think the Baron gave her all the invitation, so... She bought an evening dress. Sir, I''m sorry He didn''t expect Linnaeus to be so cheeky. She was the one who wanted to come and insisted that the Baron had bought it for her. The key is that she runs to the young lady and talks nonsense. Huo Yi said with a guilty face, "I explained the origin of the skirt to the young lady afterwards. Because the Baron has just been shot, I asked the young lady to ask the Baron about Miss Lin in a few days, but I didn''t know that the young lady would receive these photos today. " If he had known that delaying for a few days would delay the production of these ambiguous photos, he would not have stopped the young lady. But it had become like this, and it was useless for him to regret it. "I''m sorry, sir." Huo Yi bowed his head heavily and apologized, saying, "so sir, young lady, this time it''s not just because these photos misunderstood you. It''s a long time ago, Miss Lin had already found the young lady and buried a thorn in her heart. " Today''s photos just let the thorn stick down Li beijue didn''t expect that Huo Yi kept so much from him that his breathing became heavier. Chapter 2350 Did that woman run to Chi En? Still talking to Chi En? Li beijue''s fingers tightened inch by inch. Huo Yi was pinched as if he could hear the sound of his own bone cracking. But he was calm and silent. After he lost control for a short time, he soon calmed down, but his eyes were deep and dark, and there seemed to be a wild animal hidden in his pupils. He quickly loosened his grip on Roy''s wrist and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you tell me all these things earlier?" Huo Yi''s back was sweating and he said, "because I promised the young lady not to tell the Lord. Wait for the young lady to ask the baron. " "Do you know what will happen if you don''t tell me?" Huo Yi bowed his head and answered seriously, "I know." "That''s good. I''ll get the penalty myself in the back!" Li beijue took a deep look at him, and his thin lips became a straight line. Originally, Huo Yi''s mistake was excusable according to human feelings. But he was never a human being. He had to remind Roy. Sometimes it is often a trivial matter, it will cause irreparable consequences. For example, the last time Chi En left, he went to take the elevator and had an accident. He can''t accept the same thing happening a second time. So he can''t allow Roy to hide about this woman. This time, it''s good that Chi En didn''t walk around. What if next time, Chi En went out of his protection because of something he didn''t know? Huo Yi has been with him since he was a child. It can be said that he grew up with Li beijue. Sometimes even if Li beijue didn''t say anything, he could guess Li beijue''s mind. This time, the same is true. As soon as the cold man says the punishment, he knows the reason behind it. In this matter, he himself was very ashamed. He nodded without any complaint and said, "yes, sir." After learning what he was hiding, Li beijue was even more annoyed. He leaned on the sofa, and his stomach began to ache. He closed his eyes, had a rest for a while, and then suddenly opened his eyes again. His dark eagle eyes were staring at Huo Yi. He asked in an uncertain tone, "do you think I should explain to Chi En?" Do you think I should explain it to Cheyne? Rarely has he been so vacillating and unable to make a decision. Even if it''s a business of tens of billions, he can make a calm decision, but now, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a trivial matter, but he''s so anxious that he doesn''t know how to do it. Huo Yi is asked of Leng for a while, respectfully way, "en. The Lord really should explain to the young lady about you and Miss Lin, otherwise the young lady will be really sad. " "Doesn''t she believe me just because of those pictures?" Li beijue stood up impatiently and walked around the living room. After a while, he stood still, clenched his fist and hit the wall, "shi-t!" She didn''t trust him so much that she just saw a group of photos without "substance" and didn''t even want to hear his explanation? Huo Yi saw that he was like a trapped animal. He kept doubting himself. He took a deep breath and said, "Sir, in fact, I haven''t reported to you. When the young lady went to pick up the young master from school this afternoon, leshao came to see her and asked her to have a coffee for a while." "What did you say? Xizelie asked Chi En The anxious man suddenly turned his head and looked at him¡ª¡ª Chapter 2351 "Yes, in the afternoon, lieshao had a coffee with his wife." Huo Yi sound line steady said, he deliberately did not say pool baby also with. Sure enough The proud man''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was heavy as if he was about to drip water. He clenched his fist and yelled at him, "Damn, you just let them have coffee alone? Why not follow? " Huo Yi bowed respectfully and answered him very calmly, "because lieshao won''t hurt Shao''s wife, and I''m outside, and I can see the situation inside." "The young lady didn''t let me follow." Chi En didn''t let him follow, he didn''t follow?! Li beijue was so tense by his angry temple that he glared at him, as if to stare him out of a hole. Roy can keep calm in such a high pressure state, and no one else. He calmly withstood the angry eyes from the man and said in a soft voice, "little lady didn''t have any intimate contact with lie Shao, just sat down and had a coffee together. By the way, lieshao seems to... " "Like what?" "It seems that lie Shao gave a present to his wife before he left." Gifts? What gift? Li beijue''s unprecedented irritability, he walked back and forth two circles, still can''t let his chest gather less irritability, he kicked over the garbage can around him, still can''t help, "what gift?" That man really wants to get close to Chi En all the time! Chi En refused him, and he would go up again and again! The most important thing is that both Quan Dongting and old lady habsden like sizeri better! Even old lady habsden had a baby kiss with sizeri and Chi En! As long as he thinks of this, he can''t treat every contact between Chi En and that man with an ordinary heart. Especially when he was away, the two of them were in private contact. Huo Yi saw his irritability. His irritability was all written on his face, which made it hard for people not to see. "I didn''t see it clearly." "... when are you nearsighted?" At the critical moment, he didn''t see clearly! Huo Yi didn''t care about his irritability at all. He said slowly, "no, because when I saw it, the young lady had already put things away. So I didn''t see what it was. I just remember seeing something that was a little bit like a diamond. " Shiny, diamond like stuff! His first reaction was the ring! Chi En accepted the diamond ring from sizeri? His heart was like a prick, and his blood flowed back. His depressed irritability almost drove him crazy. He narrowed his eyes, looked into Roy''s eyes and asked, "and then? What else? What''s Cheyne doing differently today? What did they say when they had coffee together? " "The young lady''s performance is the same as usual, but after seeing that group of photos, she was a little disappointed." Huo Yi continued to recall, "as for what the young lady and lieshao said, I didn''t hear either. Standing outside the cafe, I could only see the mouth shape of the young lady and could not hear what they said. I only remember that the young lady laughed several times. " I only remember that the young lady laughed several times Li beijue''s eyes were dark and deep, and his hand on his side was clenched tightly Chapter 2352 Huo Yi saw almost, then continued, "but I can see very clearly out of the glass window, little lady didn''t have intimate action with lie Shao. Does the Lord not believe in the young lady? " Li beijue was blocked by him fiercely for a while, immediately handsome face was ugly, did not speak. He didn''t believe in Chi En. He just felt uncomfortable. His heart was blocked. It was like a terminal disease. Every beat became a kind of suffering for him. He finally realized the meaning that Huo Yi said before that he believed and believed, and that he would still feel uncomfortable. Because I care. So it''s hard. There was another surge of agitation in his chest, which he had never felt before. He turned around and hit the wall with a hard blow, as if all his emotions were vented to that blow. After hitting the wall with one blow, he calmed down. There was no expression on his proud and noble face, and his dark eyes seemed to close all his emotions, and became calm. Roy is wondering if he is using the wrong method to make the Baron understand the feelings of the young lady. See quickly sink down of the man step by step to the sofa, close thin lips, sat on the sofa, voice hoarse command, "that bottle of whisky come." "Sir, your stomach..." "Bring it here!" Now he needs to calm down, need to numb his anxiety. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he can sit here and wait for Chi En to open the door. He''s very upset now. He''s going crazy. He clearly told himself in the bottom of his heart that Chi En and sizeri were nothing, and that laughing at sizeri was only out of politeness. One side can not control the care, care about the heart to twist into a ball, care about the suffocation. "Damn it He said too many damn things tonight. But he just can''t calm down. Just think of Chi En''s disappointment with him, think of Chi En''s meeting with sizeri and accepting the diamond ring from sizeri, and think of Linnaeus''s nonsense... His temple jumps wildly, followed by his heart. Dong Dong Dong, a loud than a, fast jump of his blood counter current. Compared with this extreme discomfort, the little discomfort of stomachache is nothing at all! "Yes." Huo Yi didn''t dare to disobey him and hesitated to take the whiskey collected in the mansion. "Sir." "Open. Bring me some more ice! " "... yes." Huo Yi went to the luxurious four door refrigerator to find the ice, put it in the special blood container, and took it¡ª¡ª The dim looking man picked up the tweezers, put two pieces of ice into the glass, and then picked up the wine in the ice bucket and poured a full glass. Under the gaze of Huo Yi, he drank it in one gulp. Huo Yi, seeing that he was so insidious in drinking, already regretted that he had talked so much before. He stopped him and said, "Sir, you have a bad stomach. You can''t drink like this. Let me make you a dinner. " Li North Jue a look to sweep past, "let go!" Huo Yi slowly released his hand, looked at him anxiously and stood aside. He drank one cup after another, and in the twinkling of an eye most of the wine went down. The tumult in the stomach, and the familiar spasm of pain, finally put the heart that wipe anxiety uncomfortable pressure down. He picked up the bottle and was about to pour another one. Huo Yi couldn''t see it any more. He came and grabbed the bottle and said, "Sir, I''ll wake up the young lady." Chapter 2353 "If the Lord has anything to say to the young lady face to face, the young lady must believe him." The handsome man, with scarlet eyes, pressed the bottle with one hand, raised his head and glanced at him, "didn''t you just say Chi En was disappointed with me?" Hoy finally knew what it was like to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. "I don''t mean that. I mean, the young lady was a little sad when she saw those pictures." Sadness is equal to disappointment in his dictionary. Li beijue''s heart was smoldering for a moment, and he took back his eyes and said to him, "don''t mind me, I want to be quiet." "But Sir..." Li beijue was in such a bad mood that he screwed up his eyebrows and interrupted him Huo Yi really regretted telling him that his wife and lie had less coffee in the afternoon. If I had known him, I would not have talked much and Sir Alex would not have been in such a bad mood. Huo Yi released his hand and left the living room temporarily. Li beijue drank up the whole bottle of whisky in a twinkling of an eye. His stomach and throat were burning, and he felt as if he was going to suffocate. But no matter how hard he felt, he felt hard in his heart. The heart is dull and painful, just like someone grinding a knife with gauze on his heart. That kind of dull dull pain, involving the nerve, the nerve in the head pulling pain. "Well." Li beijue''s stomach suddenly had a strong pain, and he curled up. The pain came quickly and quickly, and the whole stomach protested. Under the sharp pain, a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his white face became white because of the sharp pain. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Chi En didn''t fall asleep. She heard the voice of Li beijue coming back, and he wanted to open the door, but she pretended that she was asleep and didn''t want to open the door. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning. After two laps, it was a little hot. She lifted the quilt, turned on the bedside lamp and sat up. The big bedroom was empty. Chi En sat for a few minutes, then forced himself to lie down, covered his quilt and closed his eyes The quartz clock in the room was ticking and it was getting dark. The more she sleeps, the more lucid her brain is. The time is as slow as if every second has been pulled in half. Chi En couldn''t sleep. She opened her eyes again and turned around irritably. He raised his left hand and put it under his head. He completely changed his posture and turned into sleeping on his side. She thought she would be able to sleep in this way, but she felt like something was hanging in her heart. No matter how she closed her eyes and told herself not to think about it, she would sleep first. I can''t sleep at all because I''m awake! What''s more, in addition to being unable to sleep, she had a very dry throat and wanted to drink water. Cheyne wanted to hold back. But after she couldn''t sleep, her senses were magnified infinitely. The more she wanted to ignore the dryness of her throat, the more she wanted to drink water She struggled with herself for a long time, but still couldn''t help it. She lifted the quilt, picked up her pajamas and put them on her body Chien opened the door. Walk to the refrigerator without squinting. She went into the kitchen, burned a little water for herself, soaked a cup of honey water, and prepared to go back to the room. As a result, when she came to the living room, she thought it was wrong. There was a strong smell of wine in the living room. Chapter 2354 She did not want to tube, or did not resist, to the direction of the sofa at a glance. At a glance, she was startled and immediately trotted to the direction of the sofa. The man on the sofa was pale, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his stomach was covered, his eyes were closed, and his thin lips were in a straight line. Chi En flurried down his glass, squatted in front of him, reached out and pushed his shoulder, "Li beijue, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " "Is it the stomach?" She frowned tightly and swept around. She didn''t see Huo Yiren. She was anxious and angry. "Where''s housekeeper Huo?" She''s in a hurry. He looks like he has a bad stomachache. Gas is gas, he is happy to drink, she did not give him this one. Chi En en found the stomach medicine he had put there before on the tea table, opened the lid, poured out two from it, and patted the man who closed his eyes tightly, "Li beijue, wake up, first get up and take one medicine." The man with his eyes closed tightly frowned, and his face was in a cold sweat. There was no response at all. Chi En called him for a long time, but he didn''t open his eyes. She had no choice but to put the capsule on the table, stood up and said, "I''ll call." She quickly ran to the living room where she put in the telephone and called Li beijue''s personal doctor to let the doctor come quickly. Then he turned back and squatted in front of him again. According to the doctor''s instructions, he went to find a towel and helped him wipe his sweat after soaking it with water. I don''t know. I''m scared. He was sweating on his back, and his clothes were almost wet with sweat. I don''t know how much pain he has, so that he can sweat so much. Chi En was even more flustered. In addition to being worried and worried, she was still angry. He lied, ran out and went into the hotel with other women, and was photographed. She hasn''t said anything yet. He''s abusing himself by drinking so much wine and causing stomachache... What''s his logical way? The more Chi En thought about it, the more angry he felt, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help thinking about it. He used his strength and pinched it on his waist. "Well Close the person of the eye suddenly stuffy hum a, the eyebrow heart wrinkly more tight. Chi En wanted to leave the towel on his face, but when he saw his pale and sick face, he thought about the injury on his shoulder. I don''t know why. I just can''t give up and leave him. She rubbed his body all over for him. Just now I stood up, ready to change a towel and help him wipe it. Suddenly, her wrist was held tightly. "Don''t go." Chi En footed and said, "let go first. I''ll change a towel for you. I''ll come soon." She said as she pulled his hand. However, the man''s big hand, like a pair of pliers, held her firmly and did not give her any chance to break free. Chi En''s wrist was caught, but she couldn''t walk away. The breath from her chest came up again. She couldn''t pull it away. She didn''t pull it at all. Can''t help but increase the voice volume, called a, "Li beijue, let go!" I don''t know whether she was the word that stimulated him. The man who had been closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes, which were like obsidian, were scarlet and dark at the moment. He couldn''t see any emotion at all. People couldn''t tell whether he was drunk or sober. Chi En was stunned by his glance. Before she could react, she had been thrown on the sofa¡ª¡ª Chapter 2355 With the strong breath of alcohol and male hormones, Chi En put his hand on his chest and raised his eyebrows. He struggled to scold, "Li beijue, let me go!" Holding her by the wrist, the man who trapped her in the sofa had red eagle eyes. His handsome face was even more angry than her. He was gnashing his teeth and growling, "don''t let go!" "Chi En en, you don''t want me to let go, you dream!" Chi En en was roared by him, and his eardrum was buzzing. After a short time of being stunned by the roar, he came back to himself. The whole person was angry and laughed, "I know you''re not drunk. Don''t be drunk here. Let go!" As she said it, she reached out to pull his hand pressing his shoulder. The angry smile looked particularly indifferent in the eyes of the condescending man. Li beijue''s wrist was pulled by her, but he didn''t move. Chi En didn''t pull it apart twice. He raised his head and heard the sound of his breathing as she moved. As soon as she froze, she let go of her hand reflexively. She let him go of her breath, and then her voice softened. She said to him in a good voice, "Li beijue, you hurt me. Would you let go first?" After waiting for a long time, Chi En didn''t wait for him to move. He twisted his waist, shook his head and said, "Li beijue, let go first." "I don''t know!" Resolute and overbearing, there is no room for maneuver! Chi En was really angry this time. Meimu glared at him angrily, "let go! If you don''t, I''ll scream "Whatever you want, I don''t mind being watched!" Chi En choked and said, "don''t let go, right? Good. Then you just hold on to it. " She did not start, closed her eyes, a refusal to communicate, no matter how crazy you look. There is no wave on the white face, it''s really like when he doesn''t exist. Li beijue gazed at her series of actions, and saw that she didn''t even bother to look at herself. Her breath suddenly turned, and his dark eagle eyes were filled with furious mania, which almost drove him crazy. The heart is tightening in bursts, and the heart is just like dying. He tried his best to restrain his emotions and called out to the people who were trapped on the sofa by him, "Chi En en." No one paid any attention to him. blamed! He repressed the dull pain of his heart, as if he had squeezed it out of his throat, and called out again, "Chi En en!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chi En en." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His answer was endless silence. She was in his arms, but Li beijue had the illusion that this woman was far away from him, as if she could disappear from his arms with the blink of an eye. There was more blood in his eyes, and his cold eyes were rolling with uncomfortable and irritable emotions. His hand pressed on Chi En''s shoulder involuntarily folded up, grabbed her shoulder and pressed tightly, "Chi En en, open your eyes and look at me." "..." Chi En was also angry, but as long as she thought that he had done something wrong first, and he was still abusing himself here, she didn''t want to pay attention to him. How can there be such an overbearing person? He is wrong, and he is suffering to death. She just pursed the corners of her mouth, forcing herself to think she didn''t hear. Li beijue''s voice was hoarse and low. Every word seemed to jump out of his throat. He said in a low voice, "Chi En en, look at me!" Chapter 2356 Look at him, or he''ll go crazy! The little woman under her body is still calm, her white face is quiet and serene, just like when he doesn''t exist and falls asleep. Li beijue''s chest was aching, and his heart was almost dead. I can''t help thinking of what Huo Yi said. Chi En was disappointed with him and accepted the "diamond ring" from sizeri. A diamond ring is a token for a man to express his love for his beloved woman and promise eternity. Chi En''s acceptance of the "diamond ring" from sizeri shows that she has no feelings for sizeri. If at first At the beginning, he met her later, or Quan Dongting found Chi En first. Is the person who married her now xizelie? And the person she likes will become sizeri? Even if now he has forced her to fall in love with him, Chi En is always different to sizeri. What she said was different. Apart from xizelie''s help to her and nono, was there a little bit of... Affection? blamed! Li beijue frowned and tried his best to stop thinking. But those pictures were all in his mind The way that xizelie confessed to her first, the way that she walked out of the campus with xizelie, the way that he beat xizelie, the way that she stood in front of her to send people to the hospital And in the back, she and sizeri are in danger together, hiding in the woods. Sizeri confessed to her at the airport that she had received a look full of roses Chi En and he already have a baby kiss, and the relatives she cares about also like xizelie. If Chi En is disappointed with him, Quan Dongting will spoil this woman unconditionally. As long as Chi En en says that he doesn''t want to be with him, Quan Dongting will take her away every minute, and then arrange new people for her, and Quan Dongting''s best choice must be xizelie! Sizeri, sizeri! He suddenly had an impulse to press the man to death first. But this fierce impulse just came out, and he thought of Nono again. The last time nono was kidnapped by chiya, he was saved by sizeri. After that, Noro got sick, which was also saved by xizelie. Including when they went to play, nono accidentally broke his knee. At that time, it was also the man who came to the rescue in a private plane. Of course, he didn''t let that man save him in vain every time. Every time, they give a lot of benefits to the Xize family, which is a reward. But no amount of money can compare with nono''s life, so in the final analysis, he still can''t really kill this man. Li beijue had never been so agitated. He was about to go crazy because he couldn''t advance or retreat. What makes him more uncomfortable is the tingling feeling of contraction in his heart. His eyes are tightly locked on the little woman under him, and his thin lips are rosy. "Chi En en, open your eyes, I want you to see me." I want you to see me! Domineering, strong. Chi En''s eyelashes moved, but he didn''t open his eyes. Li beijue was short of breath. He could no longer restrain the pain in his chest. He bent down and bowed his head like a wild animal and kissed her on the lips¡ª¡ª This kiss is like a storm, completely regardless of Chi En en''s refusal, strong pried open her lips and teeth, conquering the city. Crazy to absorb the sweetness in her mouth, as if only in this way, can slightly prove that she is still his! Chapter 2357 "Well." Chi En en opened his eyes fiercely and refused desperately, "Li beijue... Um... Um... Let go... I... Don''t..." Before she finished her words, she was severely bitten at the corner of her mouth. The overbearing man breathed heavily and quickly on her face, as if eager to prove something. He gritted his teeth and said to her, "I won''t let go! Chi En, we are married! " What does "..." mean? Chi En was trapped on the sofa and couldn''t move. He could only look up at him. They are married, but what does it have to do with him now? Her eyes were as bright as autumn water, reflecting her own appearance. Li beijue suddenly jumped twice in his temple. There seemed to be a storm in his eagle eyes. He grabbed her shoulder hand and forced her to be firmly trapped in his arms. He touched her thin lips and said, "Chi En en, you don''t want to be with xizelie, it''s impossible!" "Ha?" Chi En''s eyes widened, and his spirit was about to come out of his body. "What are you talking about?" When is she going to be with sizeri? If he does something wrong, the villain will complain first! "I''m just telling you, you don''t want to be with sizeri!" What if she''s disappointed in him? They are married and he won''t agree to divorce. Chi En en is really angry with him. She is a good-natured person. She seldom gets so popular. She has seen the villains complain first, but she has never been caught in a hotel. She even bites back and says that she has an improper relationship with other people. Her chest swelled with anger, and she reached out to push him. "You make it clear, when did I ever want to be with sizeri?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say it Chi En''s angry voice increased. The overbearing man fiercely don''t open face, thin lips pursed into a straight line, refused to cooperate with the appearance. "Ha ha." Chi En was really laughed by him, "don''t say it, right? Let me go if you don''t say it. I''m going to bed. " He didn''t let go, but he buckled her more tightly. Chi En was almost angry by his childish way. She couldn''t get rid of him or push him away. Her angry eyes were red. "Li beijue, I''ll ask you again, will you let it go?" Her hand was on the cut in his shoulder, threatening. Don''t start the man suddenly turned around, eagle eyes domineering strong lock her, spit out two words, "don''t put!" Chi En was so angry that he punched him on his left shoulder She seemed to hit hard with a fist. In fact, when her fist was about to fall on the wound, she could not help but lighten it. It just looks scary, but she doesn''t use much energy. "No!" She clenched the corners of her mouth and gave him a real punch. Her voice was trembling "Well." The man who pressed her snorted, his thin lips turned white in an instant, but the persistence in his eyes didn''t change at all. Holding her hand or firmly holding her "... Don''t let go!" "Chi En en, even if you give me another knife, I won''t let it go. Just give up!" Give up, don''t think, impossible Chi En couldn''t help it any more. He looked directly at him and blurted out, "what did I do with xizelie? What do you think I''m going to die for? If you want to give up, you should give up. You have entered the hotel with linnai. What else do you have to hide from me? " Chapter 2358 She said it Still did not hold back, said. Chi En''s heart trembled as she blurted out, but she soon calmed down. They quarreled today, but he was wrong anyway. Can''t she say that he did wrong? "Didn''t you tell me in the afternoon that you had something to do? Where are you busy? Company? Or we hotel? " She simply said what she knew, "I wanted to ask you for a long time. When did you contact Linnaeus in private? Did you open a presidential suite for her in we hotel and let her live in it for a long time? Who the hell is that phone call you got today? Is it Xu tezhu or her? " She threw out a series of questions directly. She was not overpowered by the superior. "Li beijue, I have the right to know this." "..." the man who just had the upper hand was asked a series of questions by her. His eyes were complex. After looking at her deeply, his thin lips became a line, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If Chi En didn''t let Chi baby invade his computer and didn''t know anything, he might not know what he was thinking. But now she knew everything, so as soon as he was silent, she knew what he was thinking. "Why not answer?" "There''s nothing to say." Chi En was breathed again by his perfunctory answer. He stared at him and said, "if you don''t tell me, how can I know why you and Linnaeus went into the hotel? Li beijue, have you ever thought that if I don''t believe you, when I see the photos of you and Lin Nai, I have already left? " She is addicted to clean feelings. If he has other women outside, even if she likes them, she will choose to let go. Walk this word, deeply stimulated to clamp down on her man, he said in a cold voice, "I won''t let you go!" "What are you doing?" Chi En directly to his head in the past, "you go to the hotel with other women, why do you expect me not to go?" "Yes, I like you, but just because I like you doesn''t mean that I compromise unconditionally in this relationship..." Before she finished, the man interrupted her angrily, "when did I let you compromise?" Mingming has been compromising, it is him who is changing! For her, he''s about to become unprincipled. Now his principle has completely become her, isn''t it enough? Chi En was not afraid of him at all. He looked up and said, "now, at this moment, you are making me compromise. You have something to hide from me, but you still refuse to say anything. You''d rather let me misunderstand you don''t tell me. Aren''t you waiting for me to compromise and not ask you? " Li beijue twisted his brows and glared at Chi En. Chi En was not afraid of him. He also looked back at him with a look of "I just said, what can you do with me? Hit me.". When was Li beijue willing to move her? Even if he was angry again, he would not hurt her even if he smashed the wall. So stare for a long time, did not deter Chi En. He frowned and was about to kill the fly. He still gave in. "I didn''t say it, but there are some things that you don''t know are better." "So you think you did the right thing without telling me?" Chi En was about to fly out of his logical spirit. The handsome man''s determined chin line is smooth. Although he didn''t answer her question, his whole reaction is obviously to agree with her words. Chapter 2359 He just thinks he''s right! Chi En was really annoyed by him and said, "do you think it''s right for you to keep such a secret from me and go to have an affair with other women in order to keep it from me?" "I''m not having an affair with her!" He''s not interested in the woman who''s pretending to be! Chi En rebutted him impolitely, "you went into the hotel with her, and opened a suite for her to live in for a long time. It''s not ambiguous. What do you think is ambiguous when you have to have sex with her? " "..." Li beijue always felt that there was something wrong with her words, but he couldn''t find out her logical loophole for a moment, so he could only calm down and say word by word, "I won''t!" "Yes, you won''t. But she will "You know how attractive you are to a woman and give her so many opportunities to be alone with you. You won''t do anything to her. Can you promise that she won''t do anything to you? " "She dares!" "What is she afraid of? She dares to have plastic surgery. She dares to come to me to show off. Why doesn''t she dare? It''s me, and I dare. As long as you are hard hearted and find a way to sleep you, can you still kill me? If you''re lucky and pregnant with your baby, what are you worried about? I just need to wait for you to calm down, when you are not angry with me, for the sake of the child, come and see me. Do you always have a couple quarreling? You always get upset when you fight, don''t you? I can just take advantage of the opportunity to play the role of a gentle woman. For a long time, the little lady of Li''s plutocrats is not my seat? " Chi En en saw through Lin Nai''s mind, "even if I didn''t sit on the president''s wife''s seat. As long as I have children, what else do I worry about in my life? " Li beijue frowned fiercely, and still resisted, "I won''t give her a chance..." "I''ll take the medicine." Chi En looked at him directly and said, "now there are so many drugs on the Internet, all kinds of them. And it''s hidden. I can put medicine in the water glass, put the medicine in perfume, and touch the medicine on your computer. Can you guarantee that you can prevent me? " "Even if there are other people around you, do they know that you have no affair with Linnaeus? In their opinion, Linnaeus is the woman you raise outside! Once you are drugged by linnai, they will not notice that you are drugged at all. As long as linnai says something casually, they will go out by themselves. What are you going to do? Defend your innocence to the death? " She said as if Linnaeus had taken the medicine. In fact, it almost happened. If Huo Yi hadn''t answered the phone several times today, Li beijue knew that she was angry and wanted to leave in a hurry. Maybe I drank the cup of coffee made by Linnaeus However, Chi En didn''t know that Lin Nai really had the courage to put the medicine in Li beijue''s coffee. She just said it on purpose to make him realize that she had done wrong. "Do you dare to say that what I said is totally impossible to happen?" Chi En paused, looked at him and said calmly, "you say, if it happens, what will happen to us after I know?" It must be a divorce! No matter whether Li beijue is designed or not, she can''t accept the betrayal in her marriage. Any kind of betrayal is not allowed. It''s a woman who has this habit of cleanliness. Chapter 2360 Li beijue grabbed her shoulder fingers inch by inch, and the storm in the eagle''s eyes also rolled inch by inch. Chi En kept looking at him, waiting for him to think. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something more. All of a sudden, the condescending man bent down, and then just that kiss, punitive continue to absorb the honey in her mouth. "Well." Chi En was dizzy with the kiss, and his hands unconsciously touched his wound, but he didn''t find it. At this time, he suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, a strong bite. "Hiss -" Chi En took a cold breath, and the whole person was sober. Is he stupid to think that the bite doesn''t hurt. She pushed hard at the man who was pressing her. Li beijue had already taken advantage of her pain to attack the city and seize the land. After a fierce kiss, he stepped back a little. His soft thin lips crossed the place where she had just been bitten. It was he who was biting, and now the gentle person is also him. Chi En raised her eyebrows and her cheeks were a little hot. She moved uneasily, "Li..." Beijue hasn''t finished. Kiss as if with fire of the man, do not know what kind of crazy smoke, and in her lip on a bite. But this time the bite is very light, it just looks scary. He finished biting people, raised his head, dark eagle eyes printed her shadow, word by word said, "Chi En en, sooner or later, one day, you will make me crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his head and pecked her in the eye, then said, "do you know the black net?" "I know." As like as two peas, he basically talked to computer ebook. Just less about her little uncle. Chi En''s heart warms up and knows that he deliberately conceals the fact that her little uncle is also manipulating in the black net. He doesn''t want to worry her. "I keep that woman because that stupid woman just looks like you. It''s not exactly the same as you. In my eyes, you''re not like me at all! But in other people''s eyes, if you are not familiar with the person, may see her will be mistaken for you. I want to keep her for your safety. First, you can use her to help you attract some people''s attention. Another is to use her as a bait to lead the people behind the scenes. I''ve found out who''s behind the scenes now, so she has only one role left. " He stares at Chi En with a straight face and no expression and says, "I repeat, I''m not interested in ugly women! I went to the hotel with her just to arrange her there and disturb the sight of some people who are not good for you. She and I did nothing in the hotel! I''m not alone with her either! There are also hotel staff in the hotel rooms. " "As for the call you said, it was her. She told me that a stranger was following her. I just went to check the identity of the person who was following her. " Damn, he was going to tell her nothing. She just needs to live happily under his protection. In the end, she didn''t insist on her own judgment and was convinced by her. Not only said, but also said everything. Li beijue was rarely forced to this point. Generally speaking, in the negotiation Bureau, he forced the other party to have no way to go and needed to be frank. But this woman has the ability to make him easily admit defeat. Fortunately, he can only lose to her in his life! Chapter 2361 "So you got hurt because you found out who was behind the scenes?" Cheyne got to the point. The injury on his shoulder is really related to the Aussie family! Li beijue and her focus is not the same, he bowed his head in her lip bit, just said sinister, "so I don''t want to tell you this. Cheyne, you don''t need to know that. I''ll protect you! " "What about yourself?" Protect her. What about him? Li beijue didn''t think so. "I''ll be fine!" Chi didn''t believe him at all. He poked the wound on his shoulder and said, "are you ok?" The wound on his shoulder had been torn by her fist just now. Her fingers just poked it gently, which made him frown. Li beijue grasped her wrist, pressed her wrist on the side, and refused to admit, "there''s no lack of arm and leg. A man can only be called a man if he''s hurt!" He said what he wanted to explain. Eagle eyes suddenly narrowed, looked into her eyes and asked, "Chi En en, did you take xizelie''s ring?" Ring? What ring? Chi En didn''t know, so he said, "No She didn''t admit that it aroused someone''s unhappiness. She clutched her wrist and tried to eat her! Howie saw you take it! " "..." is he talking about this afternoon? Chi En thought for a moment and said, "what you don''t say is that necklace, do you?" "... necklace?" Damn it, didn''t Roy say it was a diamond ring? He completely forgot that Huo Yi''s family didn''t tell him that sizeri had given him a diamond ring. They only said that they saw sizeri giving Chi En a gift. As for what it was, they didn''t see it clearly. I only saw the bright, diamond like things. It is his own understanding that sizeri gave the diamond ring and Chi En accepted it. "Wait, I''ll show you." Chi En let him release his hand, from the side of the bag to find out the necklace, handed it to him, "you''re talking about this, right?" Li beijue''s eyes solidified inch by inch, staring at what she handed in front of him. It was really a necklace, or a diamond necklace. Chi En continued with the necklace, "I didn''t take this either. After all, it''s too expensive. At that time, after he said goodbye to me, he suddenly put down this thing and left. I didn''t stop him. This necklace is so expensive, can''t I take it away? So I put it away for a while, ready to give it back to him the next time I see him. " She said, as if thinking of something, and looking for someone to testify, "by the way, Chi Baobao was there at that time. He also saw it. He can testify for me that I didn''t want to take it. It''s just that xizelie left behind. I can''t help but pick it up first. " "Is Chi Jingchen here, too?" Li beijue''s breath sank, his eyes flashed a trace of anger, "shi-t!" He was taken in! It seems that Huo Yi has really eaten bear heart recently, even he dares to dig a hole. It seems that since Huo Yi had a good relationship with this woman, he learned nothing from this woman, and became more and more daring and self opinionated. "Baby Chi is here. What''s the matter?" Chi En doesn''t know that Huo Yi deliberately didn''t tell Li beijue that Chi Baobei was also present, which caused the man to be jealous all night. After a burst of chest tightness, Li beijue grabbed the necklace in her hand and said, "I''ll put it away for you. I''ll pay it back next time!" Chapter 2362 "Ah, Li beijue..." Chi En stretched out his hand to grab it, but he didn''t grab it. Depressed, he stretched out his hand, "give it back to me." He had already put the diamond necklace into his pocket like kneading pickles, avoided Chi En''s snatching hand, and said boldly, "you want to return it anyway, I''ll return it!" As he dodged Chi En''s hand and grasped her wrist, his eyes suddenly sank and his Adam''s apple rolled. "Don''t you mean to return it?" Chi en rolled his eyes and held out his hand to him, "of course I want to return it, but I can return it myself. I don''t need you to help me return it. Give it back to me, Li beijue. " How can he return it? Every time he collides with sizeri, he is just as eager to fight with others as a comet collides with the earth. It was a good thing. She didn''t want to be embarrassed by him. The overbearing man sidestepped away from her hand and grasped both of her hands. He said, "I can''t let you contact him alone any more. Give it back to you. Don''t even think about it! At most, I''ll return it for you, or I''ll throw it into the garbage can and let Roy take it out and throw it away! You choose. " She chose to throw him into the dustbin and let housekeeper Huo take him out! Chi En was so angry that she didn''t say it. If she said it, it''s unnecessary to think that the diamond necklace would be lost. But let her recognize, she is depressed again, "you still meet with Lin Nai alone? You also went to the hotel. I haven''t met sizeri alone, and baby Chi is here! " "I''m not familiar with that woman!" "I know sizeri very well?" Is he reasonable? Facts have proved that Li beijue is really unreasonable when he is unreasonable. As soon as he raises his jaw, his rosy thin lips touch up and down, "I don''t care. Anyway, xizelie can''t do it." Chi En really wanted to push him into the toilet. "Where''s Linnaeus? Is Linnaeus all right "Chi En en, don''t make trouble without reason. That woman and I are totally different from you and sizeri! " He also frowned and said with a keen eye. Chi En really wants to slap him in the face. Is he the one who makes trouble out of nothing? "I think it''s all the same. It''s no different." Does she care so much about the diamond necklace that sizeri gave her? Li beijue breathed heavily, and his eyes darkened. "I won''t return the necklace to you, whatever you say. If you want, I''ll take you to buy one tomorrow. Whatever you want. " It''s absolutely not from sizeri! "I don''t mean that. I want to be myself..." "I won''t give it back to you!" He interrupted her overbearing, gritting his teeth to emphasize again, "you don''t even have to think about it!" "Li beijue, are you reasonable?" He loosened his hand, stood up calmly and said, "whatever you say, as long as you don''t want the necklace, what you like to say." "You pig head!" The noble man suddenly looked back, his teeth clenched tightly, and he wanted to bite her meat. After a while, he went back and said, "whatever you say, I won''t give it back to you anyway. Don''t dream, Chi En ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even scold him pig head, he does not return, but also can resist... Chi En en has no hope for that necklace. She thought in her heart that at that time, she would simply send a text message to sizeri, saying that she had lost the necklace, so that he would not really take it back. Chapter 2363 Li beijue''s stomach was still twitching, but his mood suddenly brightened. Even if he was not feeling well, he felt much better than before. He took the water cup that Chi En had put on the table and drank it. Chi En had accepted the fact that he would not come back with the necklace. Seeing that he was drinking from his water cup, he immediately stopped him and said, "wait, don''t drink this water. The water is cold. If you want to drink it, I''ll get you another one. " "No more." Li beijue looked up and drank most of the glass. The sweet honey water moistened his throat, and his face looked much better. He put down the cup and said, "Chi En en, did you call a doctor?" Chi En en picked up the cup he put down and touched it. It was really cold. She frowned and said with disapproval, "I told you not to drink. You still drink." She went to the kitchen with a cup, trying to pick up another cup of warm water and answered, "didn''t you fall asleep just now? You should have heard me on the phone. Well, I did. You have a stomachache like that. Can I leave you alone? Wait. I''ll get a cup of hot water and you can take two pills. " She is as busy as a little wife, and there seems to be a warm halo around her. Looking at people can''t help but mouth up. Li beijue looked at her busy back, and indeed the corners of her mouth rose. The face, which seemed to be a perfect masterpiece of God, was very beautiful with a charming smile. Chi En quickly picked up a glass of water and went back to the living room from the kitchen. He bent down to find the capsule and handed it to him Li beijue had taken stomach medicine before. He didn''t need to take it any more. But he did not hesitate to take the medicine handed over by Chi En, looked up and swallowed it, and drank the warm water in the water cup. Chi En looked at him and took the medicine honestly. He was relieved and asked, "where''s housekeeper Huo?" "I let him out." He had just misunderstood that she had accepted the diamond ring from sizeri. He was in such a bad mood that he wanted to be alone. Chi en''oh''a, turned and walked to the bedroom, "I''ll call housekeeper Huo and ask him to bring a hot porridge back." ¡­¡­ The doctor arrived in half an hour. After helping Li beijue to do a basic examination, he prescribed some medicine, told Chi En to pay attention to the matters, and left. Huo Yi also came back and brought back the white porridge specially made by Michelin chef. Chi En en brought a bowl into the bedroom and supervised the people on the bed in the bedroom to finish eating. Then he helped him put down the bowl and said seriously, "Li beijue, this time it''s OK. But let''s say that next time you can''t hide from me like this. Now that we are married, we should face the danger together. You said you didn''t want me to get married. You said you don''t want me to get married. You''ll carry everything by yourself. If something should happen to you, what should I do? " "If I have an accident, you''re going to get married?" The man on the big bed frowned and didn''t catch the point at all. Chi En slapped his hand open and said, "I''m just making an analogy. My point is that you can''t hide things like Linnaeus from me in the future. Otherwise, no matter how much I believe you, I won''t guarantee that I can do it every time without misunderstanding. " "Li beijue, I will suffer too." Because like, care, will be uncomfortable Chapter 2364 She said seriously, the original impatient man also involuntarily listened to it, his tight jaw line relaxed a little, a person pulled over, "I know." He knew she was going to suffer. Because he had just experienced the pain. It''s like the heart is dying. I can still remember it now. "I have nothing to do with that woman. I''ll pay attention later." He''s made that woman look good anyway. He dares to run to Chi en''en behind her back, and talks nonsense to Chi en''en. Afterwards, he dares to hide from him that he didn''t meet Chi en''en, which is enough for him to crush the woman to death. But that woman is still useful She has hurt Chi En so much before. Even if she is asked to block Chi En''s knife, it should be! He pulled Chi En on the bed, domineering circle, put his head on the top of Chi En''s head, just like a lion, completely trapped her inside, "OK, sleep!" "... oh." All misunderstandings have been solved, and Chi En''s mood has recovered a lot. Although she is not comfortable, she still lets him hold her and stick it on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. As soon as she closed her eyes and felt like sleeping, she heard his hoarse voice over her head, "Chi En, I want to hear you talk." She had been nervous all day, and now she was relaxed. Her head was dizzy, and her eyes didn''t open. She murmured, "what did you say?" Li beijue turned over and held her in a different position. He held her tighter and said, "anything can be said." He just wanted to hear her voice. Only in this way can he really have the feeling of having her. Otherwise, as soon as he closed his eyes, the suffocation feeling of his heart would surge up again, and he couldn''t sleep at all Chi En reluctantly opened her eyes, the bedroom light dim, looking at her sleepy. She said in a slow voice with drooping eyelids, "a long time ago, there was a very old country where the king and queen had a beautiful daughter. When the little princess was born, her skin was as white as an angel. So the king named the little Princess Snow White. Unfortunately, the queen died soon after she gave birth to snow white. The king married a new queen. The new queen is very beautiful, but she has a strange temper. She also has a magic mirror... " She told the story exactly in the same way that she told nono a bedtime story. She has told the story of snow white to Chi Baobao many times, and then to nono. She is about to recite it. Closing her eyes does not affect her story telling. Chi En yawns, closes her eyes and continues to speak in a slow tone. Although Li beijue had some opinions on the story of snow white, her soft voice was all around her ears. In addition, she was in her own arms, and her uneasiness faded a lot. He closed his eyes and began to feel sleepy Chi En didn''t know how long she had been talking. She didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the way because of her perseverance. Finally she finished her last sentence, "from then on, the prince and the princess lived happily together..." Just yawned, opened his eyes, vaguely confirmed a look. Only when she was sure that the breath of the people around her had calmed down did she close her eyes and let herself fall asleep It''s a long night. Chapter 2365 The next morning, Li beijue went to the company. Chi En didn''t get up until half past eight. Come out from the bedroom, see already changed clothes, carrying a bag ready to go to school pool baby. Chi Baobao saw her and said, "good morning, woman." "Good morning." "Young master, let''s go." Joe said in a soft voice. Chi Baobao changed her shoes, picked up her cell phone and was about to leave. When she came to the porch, she stopped and said to Chi En, "I saw it last night." "What?" Chi En looked at him inexplicably. Chi Baobao glanced at her and said calmly, "I see you and Lao Wang next door on the sofa..." Before he finished, Chi En''s ear tips were burning. "Women, you must pay attention to the influence. It doesn''t matter to me, but when the little fool comes back from T country, you should pay attention. " What he said was just like a little adult, very sophisticated. "But newlyweds, I understand." He understands! He''s only ten years old. He understands something! Chi Baobao finished, also guessed that Chi En would be embarrassed, and he wanted to find a way to crack. He opened the door and said to Joe Yimo, who was stunned, "sister Yimo, let''s go." "Oh, oh, OK." Joe to foam quickly from the Mengquan back to God, followed the pool baby to go. As soon as they left, Roy came out with breakfast. He put the soy sauce sticks on the dining table, helped Chi En en open the chair with a smile, and said, "young lady, don''t care about the young master''s words. The young master could sleep last night, and surely didn''t see anything." Chi En en, "..." How does she feel that baby Chi just saw it? Chi En didn''t worry about this. She and Li beijue are legal now. Besides a little embarrassed, she doesn''t care. She took a seat and had breakfast. When she finished her breakfast, changed her clothes, and was just about to go to Li''s headquarters. Ding Ding, a text message was sent to her mobile phone. Chi En picked up her mobile phone and took a look at it. Then she saw linnai''s phone number. The short message was very simple. She asked her to meet her at the hotel and had something to say to her. Chi En scanned the message and was about to delete it. Linnaeus sent a provocative text message to ask if she shouldn''t come. Chi En immediately changed his mind, put away his cell phone and said to Huoyi, "I''ll go out." Huo Yi immediately way, "young madam, I see you off." Chi En thought about it and nodded, "OK, you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." "Yes, young lady." Roy breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the young lady agrees to let him follow, he offended the Baron yesterday. The Lord gave him a death order this morning. He told him to protect the young lady. He had better not leave her. But it''s easier said than done. He was also afraid of the young lady''s resistance. After all, no one likes to be followed at any time, so there is no private space. Chi En changed clothes very quickly and soon came out. She usually dressed casually, and most of her clothes were casual and comfortable. Today is also, casually looking for a shirt and jeans, feet on a pair of limited edition canvas shoes, hair tied into a ponytail, looks like a college student. To be more natural, to be more natural, Huo Yi''s eyes brightened. "Come on, housekeeper Huo." Chapter 2366 We hotel is not far from the center of the city. Huo Yi has been following her with anxiety since she got off the bus. She wanted to ask her several times, but it was all over in the end. Chi En took the elevator all the way to the top floor. The presidential suite is usually on the top floor. With the sound of the elevator, Chi En calmly stepped out of the elevator. It''s too easy to tell which room Linnaeus lives in. Because outside Linnaeus'' room stood two men in suits and suits, who were similar to the staff, guarding outside. As soon as Chi En en went over, they looked at her warily. Seeing that she was really coming to her side, they immediately opened their arms to stop her, "Miss, I''m sorry, this room is not allowed to visit." "Cough." Hoyi coughed after Chi En. Two hotel staff noticed him, "housekeeper Huo?" "This is the young lady." Huo Yi introduces Chi En Dao to them. The staff of the two hotels were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the word "bad luck" in each other''s eyes. They know best who lives in the presidential suite. Now the Lord has come to the door, isn''t it the legendary catch three? What they don''t know most is why housekeeper Huo around Li Shao will come with him. Does Li Shao also know about his wife''s coming here? "Good, young lady." Although they set off a storm in their hearts, they still respectfully say hello to Chi En en. "Is the young lady going in?" One of the staff asked carefully. Chi En nodded, "well. Please Two people even busy way, "dare not..." I let her go. Chi En went to the door, pressed the handle and opened it. Under the gaze of several people, he said to Huo Yi without looking back, "housekeeper Huo, wait for me outside. I''ll come out right away." "But young lady..." "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." She said this, Huo Yi is not hard to follow, can only worry about the advice, "I''ll wait for the young lady outside, what''s the matter with the young lady, just call me, I''ll come in immediately." "Well, thank you." Chien turned and went in. As soon as she goes in, Huo Yi takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Li beijue. Then he stood at the door, ready to rush in at any time¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ In fact, the atmosphere in the room was not as tense as he thought. When Chi En en went in, Linnaeus, wearing a beautiful evening dress, was shuttling in the presidential suite like a butterfly, making coffee. See her come, immediately say hello to her, "are you here?" "Sit down." Chi En en sat down. Lin Nai came over with the coffee and gracefully put the coffee cup in front of Chi En. He sat opposite to Chi En en and sipped a cup of coffee. He said with a sweet smile, "it''s said that this coffee is specially made by the brand Vivide, which can''t be drunk in other places. You can try it. It''s really delicious. Customization is really different. " Vivide is a luxury in coffee. The price of a bag of coffee can be equal to that of a chanel bag. This kind of coffee with hundreds of thousands of people is a favorite brand of Li beijue. And this super luxury coffee brand is only customized for one person in the world, that is Li beijue! Chapter 2367 Lin Nai actually took out this kind of coffee, what do you want to explain? Li beijue and her cohabitation? Chi En picked an eyebrow, "Oh?" "You try it. It''s really delicious. If you drink it once, you will love it." Lin Nai just didn''t know that this coffee was the exclusive coffee of Li beijue. He warmly welcomed Chi En to drink it. Chi En picked up the coffee cup, shook the coffee in it and put it down again. Linnaeus immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you drink?" Chi En was too lazy to go around with her. He looked up at her and said, "I''m afraid of poison." Lin Nai was almost surprised, and his smile became forced. He said, "what are you talking about? I''m your cousin. Will I poison you? You think too much. " She really put some ingredients in her coffee, but it''s not poison. She''s not that stupid. If Chi En died in her territory, she would be torn up by that man. So what she put down was a kind of neurotoxin. In that person''s words, Chi En had inhaled a lot of neurotoxin before. She only needed to prepare a drug guide to activate those latent toxins. At that time, Chi En will slowly get sick and become depressed. If he can''t bear it, he will commit suicide. But she didn''t expect that Caichi en would be so defensive against her. She wouldn''t even drink the coffee she prepared, and clearly said that she poisoned the coffee. "Well, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Chi En took a piece of paper and wiped the hand that touched the coffee cup just now. Plain said, "I have no misunderstanding about you, just experienced more, know that some people like to wear a close coat, in fact, inside is the devil who wants to eat people." For example, Chi Jianguo, Chi ya, Gu qiaomei... And Lin Nai, her mother, Lin Meiqi, including Lin Nai now, are not all wearing the clothes of her so-called relatives, doing things that hurt her again and again in exchange for benefits? When she learned that Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei had killed her mother, she had already seen the shameless faces of these people. There''s no need to beat around the bush with these people. The more you beat around the bush with these people, the more energetic they will be and show that I''m your relative and I won''t hurt your face. While sucking blood and eating meat on you. I want to suck you up in one breath. "Well, I know you have a problem with me or my mother. But my mother was in trouble before. Our family had no money and had to take care of my grandfather. You also know how much it costs for my grandfather''s illness. My father is not easy to worry about, lazy and gambling. My mother has to support the whole family and send me to study abroad. She has no choice but to ask for money from you. " Lin Nai can still brazenly say now, "my mother, she didn''t do it right, but if she hadn''t forced you to take out grandfather''s operation fee, you wouldn''t have met Mr. Li. Now I''m married to Mr. Li. So even if she did wrong, she always became a matchmaker, and you didn''t suffer any loss. For the sake of her being your elder, you are now living so well, so don''t worry about her. Isn''t that good? " Chi En en has seen cheeky people. He has never seen anyone as cheeky as Lin Nai, who is thicker than the city wall. She stares at Lin Nai and asks, "do you mean I have to thank my aunt?" Chapter 2368 Lin Nai thought Chi En should thank him in his heart, but he said hypocritically, "en en, I don''t mean that. I mean, you don''t have to worry about the past all the time. Now that you are living so well, why do you have to worry with an old man who has no culture? " This way of thinking of "I am weak and I am reasonable" has been used to the extreme in Linnaeus. Chi En looked at her sarcastically, "you mean, she sold me at that time, because she sold a person who was good to me, so I should thank her for selling me, so that I have a chance to contact that person?" Lin Nai sneered and said, "isn''t it? If her mother hadn''t forced Chi En to take out the money for her grandfather''s operation, could Chi En have a chance to meet the man at the top of the pyramid? Can we have today? The crow can make up for it. She thinks about the trivial things everyday, but she doesn''t remember the benefits she got. ". She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just said, "she did something wrong. I admit that she did something wrong. But don''t you have nothing to lose? " Chi En really wanted to give her two slaps, looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "no loss? Do you think it''s not a loss for you that I broke up, dropped out of school, was driven out of the house, got pregnant before I got married, and lived alone abroad with my children for five years? " Lin Nai, under her close gaze, shrinks his neck and sticks to his throat. "But at least you know Mr. Li." Chi En had suffered before. Even she looked down on her illegitimate cousin, who was pregnant with a wild seed when she was 18 years old. Who knew that the one she was pregnant with was the child of the man that women all over the world wanted to marry. And a genius. Boy again. After a lot of bad luck, life is just like that. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and looked warm. "You''re right. I''m lucky to meet him." No one else. Lin Nai breathed a sigh of relief, thought Chi En agreed with her words, and immediately said, "yes, you see you have suffered a little, but you met Mr. Li, so don''t worry about my mother. She has been ill recently. She really regrets it and misses you Chi En en just said that meeting Li beijue was the luckiest thing in her life when she was in the darkest. She didn''t agree with Lin Nai. She thought that it was Lin Meiqi who asked her for money. She was forced to get to know Li beijue. She''s not as white as a lotus. Others sold her, she is also happy to count money for others, love others to sell hard. But Chi didn''t bother to argue with her. No matter what you say, she can feel shamelessly that she is right. Because in her three outlooks, she is the only one. As long as she does things by herself, no matter right or wrong, she can find reasons for herself. It''s a waste of saliva to tell such people right or wrong. Chi En threw the paper towel into the garbage can and asked, "come on, what do you want me to do? You don''t want to talk to me about the past, do you? Let''s get this straight. I don''t have so much time to spend here with you. I''m different from you. I have something to do Chapter 2369 She does have something. Osborne has been released on bail. She has to submit new evidence to the prosecution to see if she can let Osborne in again. But linnai suddenly sent a text message, also provocative said she did not dare to come, she just came. Linnai''s teeth gnawing, and the bottom of her eyes flicker. She thinks that she is busy. It is mocking her. She is still being prohibit by Li Bei Jen. She can''t find a play in the entertainment circle, so it''s very idle. She hated Chi En at the beginning. Because she designed Lin Anshen, she went to the company and asked the top management to block her. She also asked Li beijue to hide her completely, which made her good acting career fall from line 3 to line 18. So far, it has not improved. We can only rely on gossip to attract a little attention. And those little artists who had been beaten by her before came to laugh at her downfall one by one, but they almost didn''t step on her! If it wasn''t for her miserable life, she wouldn''t be cruel and run for plastic surgery. But also because she had the courage to go to plastic surgery, now she has so many opportunities. She must seize the opportunity! She doesn''t want to fall any more! Lin Nai Mou son firmed up, clenched to put in the fist of the body side, suddenly took out the thing that she had already prepared from the side, pushed to pool en en en in front of, "en en en, you see this." Chi En picked up her eyebrows, picked up the file she pushed in front of her, opened the file bag, took out the A4 paper inside, and quickly swept around. The things in the document are very simple, just a piece of paper, which is the inspection report of the hospital. After Chi En finished watching, he was not as shocked, sad and angry as Lin Nai was watching her nervously. But very calm, very calm put down the things in hand, looked up at her, eyes calm very much, "are you pregnant?" impossible! How could she have reacted like that? Can''t she guess what she''s trying to say? Linnaeus from nervous to disappointed, and then to can''t believe, more like a shocked man than Chi En. She didn''t believe Chi En would be so calm. She bit her lower lip and forced herself to pretend to be in debt. Looking at Chi En, she said, "well.". Looking at her hypocritical performance, Chi En said before her, "you don''t want to tell me that you are pregnant with Li beijue''s child, do you?" Lin Nai opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect Chi En to be so calm. He even robbed her. She was looked at by the eyes of insight and ridicule, her face burning with fire, embarrassment and panic. She should be the winner, the one with the upper hand. Why has Chi En been pressed by her partner since she entered the door? She is pregnant, pregnant with the child of general manager Li. Doesn''t Chi En mind at all? Lin Nai is flustered to return flustered, this is the method that she thinks good long ago, made mental preparation all day yesterday. Today, after doing a good job in psychological construction, she called people here, but she was not so easy to mess around. After a brief surprise, she stood up and said to Chi En, "en en, wait for me." She went to the bedroom. After a while, she took out a bunch of photos and put them in front of Chi En. "Look at this." Lin Nai took out 17 or 18 photos, each of which is very popular. If you send it out, it will definitely make the front page headlines. Chapter 2370 Because these photos are all intimate... Bed photos of her and Li beijue. The scale is astonishing. Chi En finished appreciating one by one and put down the photos, waiting for her to follow. Lin Nai didn''t disappoint her, and immediately began to say, "well, I know you don''t believe me, so I let you see these photos. The child in my stomach is really Mr. Li. These photos can prove it. " "Do you remember that time when Mr. Li came back very late? Last time I told you at the party, Mr. Li was with me. We... "Lin Nai looked coy, lowered his head, looked up sweetly and sadly and said," I know I''m wrong, but I can''t control myself. Yeah, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. It''s not wrong to like someone. " "Linnaeus, do you want a face?" She seldom spoke to anyone in a particularly impolite tone, but she was really impolite to Linnaeus. If others were scolded, they would have been angry. But Linnaeus didn''t. She wasn''t angry. She was a little happy when she saw that Chi En was not so calm at last. Chi En scolded her, indicating that she cared. She can not show that she is very happy, hypocritical cover up the corner of her mouth is about to raise, such a consequence is her mouth and want to raise, and desperately want to put down, the whole into a strange twitch state, coupled with her face hypocritical guilt, simply can not fake. But Linnaeus didn''t think that she was in good control. She wiped a tear with her hand that she didn''t have at all. She crimson her eyes and apologized, "well, don''t be angry. I know what I''ve done is wrong. It has nothing to do with Mr. Li. It''s all because of me. " "I was shameless and fell in love with my brother-in-law. EN en, I really like him. My heart aches when I like him. I know. I''m going too far to tell you that. I didn''t think about what to do. I found you at the party that day. I just wanted to stimulate you because I was still a little uncomfortable. Actually, I didn''t want to do anything at all "Do you still feel uncomfortable when you get involved in other people''s marriage?" Chi En sneered. She didn''t understand her three views of logic. How much ego does she have to have the nerve to say that? Won''t she blush when she says that herself? Lin Nai really didn''t blush. In order to fly to the branches, she had been shameless for a long time. There is no face, how can you blush. But she also had to blush to show Chi En, explaining awkwardly, "because you like someone, you want to have him. I can''t control myself from being jealous of you "You like other people''s husbands and want to have other people''s husbands, and you think it''s because you like them. Naturally uncomfortable, looking for other people''s trouble? " Chi En stood up, looked down at her, and said, "Linnaeus, please don''t insult me. I like these two words. Like not to provoke you, you don''t like any dirty water to splash on the head. Have you asked your favorite opinion? " This saying really didn''t give her any face. It can be said that it was a direct slap on linnai''s face. The fight was clear and loud. Lin Nai was pressed by her powerful aura and could not hide his ugly face for a moment. Chapter 2371 She clenched her fists desperately, and her nails fell deeply into the flesh. Relying on the pain of her body, she quickly calmed down, forced herself to shed two tears, raised her head, and looked back at Chi En as if she were a resentful woman. She said sadly and hoarsely, "but what can I do? You''ve always been the one who''s been favored, and of course you don''t think so. " "I just met Mr. Li a little later than you, so I don''t like it? Is it wrong to like someone? " This argument is shameless to the extreme. Thanks to Chi En''s good character, I''m afraid that if I changed to other women, I would be angry at Lin Nai. Chi En en did not dodge, positive reply to her, "like a person is not wrong, you like the person is wrong." "..." Lin Nai just opened his mouth to ask what she meant. Chi En has continued, "because he must have dug up your ancestral grave in his last life, and you will like him in this life. All in all, he has lost eight generations of bad luck Li Bei Jun had not make complaints about her in linnai''s business, so she had no sense of guilt. Lin Nai was repeatedly overwhelmed by her, and his face changed again and again. Finally, he could not play the role of a resentful wife. She was able to see that it was impossible for Chi En to sympathize with him by pretending to be pathetic. Chi En''s face was gentle and considerate, but she was so cruel to her cousin. I don''t want to show any respect. She sneered, touched her stomach, simply did not pretend, "en en, a few years, your mouth is becoming more and more powerful. Sure enough, people live in different environments, and people have become different. That''s not how you used to be. " Chi En en was not so strong and sharp in the past. Otherwise, she would not give her mother all the five million yuan, and she didn''t have any money left. "If I had been as I used to be, I would have died." She''s different because she''s backed up. There are chibao, nono, real family and that person. Therefore, she can not be so timid. If she wants to protect them, she can no longer allow these vampires in human skin to connive at their shameless behavior by relying on their relatives. Today, however, if she shows a little softness, linnai will definitely bite like a locust. If you bite her, you can bite Li beijue. Because the only weakness of that man is her! She wants to be his armor, not his weakness! Lin Nai cold snorted, noncommittally touched his belly, said, "sharp teeth, sharp mouth! I don''t talk so much nonsense with you. Since you don''t show your kindness, I have nothing to feel guilty about. I''m pregnant. It''s Mr. Li''s child. Even if I''m wrong, this child is not wrong. What are you going to do? " "What do you want me to do?" Chi En glanced at her and looked at her in a calm way. Lin Nai pursed the corners of his mouth, always felt that Chi En''s words had something to say, but she played all the roles, and when things got to this point, she could not shrink back. She went out of her way and said, "I don''t want you to do anything. You also said that day, even if you divorce Mr. Li, I can''t enter the door of the Li''s plutocrats in my capacity. I thought about it and you said the same, so I want to cooperate with you. " Chapter 2372 "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " "It''s very simple. I don''t want to take your place. You acquiesce in my existence. How about we help each other? " Lin Nai said that she was not ashamed, as if the conditions she put forward were fair. "En en en, we are cousins at least. I won''t take your place like outsiders. If we cooperate with each other, you can rest assured that a man like Mr. Li will have a woman outside sooner or later, and let the women outside think about Li''s property all day long. I might as well help you. Don''t you think it used to be like this in ancient times? " She lowered her head and touched her stomach without any trace to remind Chi En that there was Li beijue''s flesh and blood in her stomach. She raised her head and said, "you can see the proof of my pregnancy. For you, what I''m proposing now is the best solution." Chi En picked up the doctor''s certificate on the table and shook it in front of her. "You mean this piece of paper?" "Yes. This is the proof that I went for a pregnancy test! " Chi En looked at her with a sneer, as if he was looking at a jumping clown, his eyes full of irony, "it''s very simple to disguise such a proof, Linnaeus, why should I believe you?" With that, she glanced at the flat stomach of the people on the sofa. Lin Nai''s face suddenly rose red and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just telling you the truth. It doesn''t take much effort to forge such a certificate. You just take out this piece of paper and let me take out Li beijue and share it equally with you. Lin Nai, how old are you, and you still use the tricks of your teens? " She is still only 18 years old. When she sees these things, she may be at a loss and be led by her nose. But now, she''s not that stupid. "Don''t say you just take out a certificate that can''t explain anything. Even if you ask the doctor to tell me, I can reasonably suspect that you bribed that doctor to lie." Linnaeus gritted his teeth, stared at her and said, "don''t forget, I still have photos!" Chi En picked up the photos she had prepared, looked at them one by one, and then threw them at her feet one by one, "do you think I can''t see that these photos are synthetic?" Li beijue couldn''t sleep in a strange environment! The men in these photos were so fast asleep that they didn''t wake up even Lin Nai''s various poses. They were not Li beijue''s usual appearance at all! So the first time she saw these photos, she already knew that they were "fake photos" made by computer. "Yesterday, Li beijue had already told me about you, linnai. I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t come to such a big play, I''m not sure you would have been able to get close to him at all. " If Lin Nai really had an affair with Li beijue, he would not have known his living habits. Lin Nai doesn''t know anything. Making such a big mistake in the synthetic photo will only make her more sure of what Li beijue said - he never let Lin Nai really get close to him from the beginning to the end! Chi En suddenly wanted to laugh. Lin Nai tried his best to put on evening dress in the room, and took out coffee to make it. He desperately wanted to prove that the relationship between her and Li beijue was unusual. But she exposed herself in the most important place. She stayed with Li beijue for so many days, but she didn''t get close to Li beijue at all Chapter 2373 She could imagine how much Linnaeus was suffering these days. It is estimated that Li beijue also stimulated her yesterday, otherwise linnai would not have been forced to jump over the wall and come up with such a naive trick. "What do you mean? You don''t need to do more modeling there! These pictures are real. I took them. What makes you say my photos are computer generated? What evidence do you have? " Lin Nai was trampled on by her painful foot, embarrassed and embarrassed to retort fiercely. It seems that we can only rely on shouting so as not to lose the edge in front of Chi En. Her voice was so loud that it startled Huoyi outside the door. Huo Yi rushed in immediately, "young lady!" "I''m fine." After confirming that Chi En was intact, he was relieved and gave Linnaeus a warning look. Chiyne tossed her a new photo and threw it on her desk, "because of this!" "What is this?" Linnaeus asked, picking up the photo on the table. After looking at the contents of the photo clearly, her face suddenly changed. She suddenly raised her head and asked, "how can you have this?" "You told Mr. Li yesterday?" "Chi En en, don''t be shameful!" She was angry and impatient and blurted out her curse. Huo Yi''s face sank and he said sternly, "Miss Lin, please pay attention to your words!" "But she..." Lin Nai was angry, just about to refute. But his eyes touched Huo Yi''s gloomy expression, and he was afraid again, and the words in his throat were blocked back. She was afraid of everyone, but she was not afraid of Chi En because of her kinship. Behoove, as like as two peas, is able to see what kind of person she is, and is exactly the same as her mother. It is all in that relationship, and of course she feels that she can crush herself. Chi En picked up a picture and said indifferently, "you said that the bed photos of Li beijue in your hand are true. Then why do you want paparazzi to take these photos?" "You can take these photos and expose them to the paparazzi. This creates more sensation and you get more benefits. Maybe the old man will know that there is such a person as you. Don''t you mean you have the flesh and blood of Li beijue in your stomach? Mother and son are expensive. Maybe the old man can arrange special accommodation for you and let people take care of you. " Roy has just been outside. The sound insulation of the presidential suite is so good that he can hardly hear what is said inside. But for Linnaeus'' uncontrollable roar, he would not have rushed in. Now I hear Chi En talking about photos and children. At the beginning, he was still confused and didn''t know anything about chairs. Then he swept to the ground and saw the photos scattered on the ground. Suddenly, his face changed, and he looked at her with the eyes that he wanted to shoot linnai. The sharp eyes would hang her. Lin Nai is particularly guilty by Huo Yi, and his neck shrinks subconsciously. He hates Chi En en and becomes smart. One side sophistry, "I didn''t expect it..." "You''ve thought of it. You''ve prepared the doctor''s certificate for me. Don''t you think of it? Linnaeus, what do you think I am, a kindergarten kid? You say the clouds in the sky are black, I think the clouds in the sky are black? You think too much of yourself. " She said, "I didn''t believe you from beginning to end. I just want to see how shameless you can be. You have successfully refreshed my understanding. " Chapter 2374 Huo Yi heard the doctor''s certificate. He stepped forward and saw the A4 paper on the table. His face suddenly changed and he picked it up. Sweep at a glance, and then raised his head, expression Shen Ning, almost gloomy can drip. He directly took the A4 paper in his hand and went to linnai and asked, "Miss Lin, what is it? Can you explain it?" "This is... This is..." Lin Nai can open his eyes and tell lies in front of Chi En. But in the face of Roy, he was scared to death. "And those photos on the ground, Miss Lin, you can explain them together!" Huo Yi has been following Li beijue for a long time. Even if he is always in a straight line, it''s still terrible to be serious. "Miss Lin, what''s the relationship between you and Sir Alex? You know it best. What do you have to find the young lady for? Did you tell the young lady that the Lord bought that skirt for you Lin Nai''s face flushed and opened his mouth, trying to stop Huo Yi from exposing himself in front of Chi En. But Huo Yi didn''t give her face at all. "It''s clear that you came to me and asked Li to lend you a skirt to wear. You said you didn''t have a skirt to attend the charity dinner. There is also the invitation to the charity dinner. You have been pestering the baron. You have no face and no skin to keep talking. The Baron is impatient and sends you away. You can tell the young lady that it''s an invitation from the Lord "And these pictures, they''re all fake! Why didn''t I know Sir Alex was alone with you? Every time the Baron comes here, you are locked up in your bedroom. I was there, too. But whenever you''re around, Sir Alex won''t allow you to be within three meters of him. Other times, the LORD went back to accompany his wife. When did you take such a picture with him? In a dream? " Linnaeus didn''t only have face, he didn''t have any inside. Chi En was stunned and opened his eyes. She always thought that Li beijue just didn''t pay attention to linnai. She didn''t expect that Li beijue did so well. She didn''t give linnai any face. Every time she came here, she locked people in the bedroom and didn''t allow them to come out. This I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to laugh. Lin Nai tried hard to prove that her relationship with Li beijue was unusual, but the truth was so... Slap face! She''s also bold enough to text herself. After letting her come over, tell her that she is pregnant, and let her give up Li beijue fairly. Oh, who gave her courage? Liang Jingru? How much did Linnaeus belittle her to do such an unreliable thing? Is she not afraid of being exposed for such a low-level lie? Or is she not afraid of being torn down? Is she sure that she will be cheated? Either way, Chi En felt cold and nauseous. She has seen enough of Lin Nai''s face, this kind of face with feelings as the duty, really disgusting. "Miss Lin, please give me a reasonable explanation." Hoyi was even more angry than Chi En. He looked at Linnaeus in his eyes and wanted to tear her apart. Lin Nai hesitated for a long time, then whispered, "I... i... you don''t follow Mr. Li 24 hours. There are always times when you don''t know. I took these pictures when you were away. " Chi En unkindly exposed her, "sorry, housekeeper Huo follows Li beijue 24 hours. This is housekeeper Huo''s job, don''t you know?" Chapter 2375 Lin Nai''s face was slapped again, and now he couldn''t even falter. He just broke the jar and bit to death. "Those photos are real. It doesn''t matter if you insist on saying they are fake. Anyway, I know they are real. Do you believe it or not?" Huo Yi looked at her coldly, picked up a picture on the ground and said, "I''ll show these pictures to the Lord. The Lord will tell Miss Lin whether they are true or false." "I''ll tell the Baron all the things Miss Lin said to the young lady today." Lin Nai suddenly rang out the gun sound that rang out in the ear before, legs a soft, almost didn''t fall to sit on the ground. She looks pale, and hard to ride, subconsciously looked at Chi En en. Teeth a bite, suddenly did a even Huo Yi did not think of things. She flopped down on her knees and walked to Chi En en with tears in her eyes. She hugged Chi En''s leg, sniveled and burst into tears. "En en en, I really like Mr. Li, I really like him. Just do me a favor and give him to me. You have so many good things. You have a clever son, a loving uncle, and the status of miss habsden. I don''t have anything. I just want someone I like. I haven''t thought of taking the place of Mrs. Li. Please pity me and give Mr. Li to me. " Hoy''s eyes were wide open. He followed Li beijue and had been in contact with people from the upper class. The general education is very high. It was the first time he saw such a shameless woman as Linnaeus. He could hardly believe his ears. He could not believe that someone really meant to say such... Such... Shameless words! "To you?" Lin Nai hugged Chi En en''s leg, smelled speech and raised his head. His eyes were crimson, and he looked very pitiful. He nodded heavily, "en en, please give me the man. Even if you don''t have Mr. Li, you still have so many people, and you don''t lack them. I''m not the same. I really like him. I really like him. You will help me, and you will have a good reward in your next life. " Chi En almost laughed. It''s not funny, it''s angry. Around is she knows Lin Nai shameless, but did not expect that she can shameless to this point, she now deeply doubt, Lin Nai is the daughter of Chi Jianguo. Otherwise, how could she have learned Chi Jianguo''s ten percent. Even chiya couldn''t be as disgusting as she was. It''s disgusting. I''m sick. Chi En''s stomach was not comfortable, nor did she know it was nauseous by Linnaeus, or smoked by her perfume. She was in a tumble in her stomach and really wanted to vomit. Lin Nai is OK to mean to hold her thigh to cry, "en en, you give Li always to me.". You didn''t like to argue with me since you were a child. Now you have so much, let me, please. Thank you... " Huo Yi was very angry with her and was about to pull her away. Suddenly, the door of the presidential suite was roughly kicked open, and then a black shadow whirlwind came in. Chi En en didn''t see the person clearly. The man who came in had already kicked Lin Nai''s chest. Lin Nai flew out, hit the wall, rolled for a while, and then stopped on the ground. It was so painful that I vomited blood. "I never scorn to fight women, you are the first one!" Chapter 2376 Lin Nai curled up in pain and covered his stomach tremblingly. "My stomach... My stomach hurts so much..." "Your stomach? What''s in your stomach besides garbage? " His eagle eyes glared at linnai on the ground, unmoved, "you let Chi En en give me to you, have you asked me what I mean? What do you think I am, a rag collector? " In his eyes, she''s not even ragged! After Li beijue gave her a cold shake, he didn''t even bother to look at her. He turned and grabbed Chi En''s hand. "Those photos were all forged by her. I didn''t touch her finger at all! You can''t believe it The front part is still an explanation, but the back part is totally overbearing. Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I didn''t believe it." She was a little uncomfortable, struggling, "Li beijue, you first let go of my hand, your palm is full of sweat, pinch me uncomfortable." "I won''t let it go." He grasped tightly, almost like a tyrant, glared at her angrily, "Chi En en, you said believe me!" Chi En was dazzled by him and looked back, "I believed in you originally. I was just uncomfortable pinched by the sweat in your palm. I asked you to let go of my hand. There''s no relationship at all, is there? " "If I say yes, I will! You believe me, why do you want me to let go? " "..." his logic is, let him grasp is to believe him, don''t let him grasp is not to believe him? Li beijue saw that she was honest and didn''t struggle. He was in a better mood. He glanced at Huo Yi and frowned. "Deal with her." Processing, simple two words, said the wind light cloud light. In fact, it means that Linnaeus does not need to appear in W country in the future. He really wanted to use this woman to help Chi En divert some people''s attention. Now he has changed his mind. This woman is so skillful that she''s just playing tricks! He can''t keep her at his side, otherwise she even dares to forge photos, covers her stomach and opens her mouth to say that she is pregnant with his child, and she may not dare to do anything to Chi En in the future. Linnaeus pregnant? He didn''t touch her with a finger. How could she have his baby? In a dream? Linnaeus, who was curled up on the ground, heard his cold voice. He was so scared that he lost his mind. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. She opened her eyes wide in horror and kept saying, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li... I''m sorry... Don''t deal with me, don''t, I''ll never dare again." Her stomach is really painful, Lin Nai side cover stomach, while struggling to get up. But her stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t get up at all. Sweat mixed with tears fell down, her voice with a cry, "Mr. Li, I really dare not, I dare not, I will be obedient in the future. I don''t want to die... I really don''t want to die... " Originally she misunderstood, she thought Li beijue''s treatment meant to wipe her out. She thinks too much. Even though Li beijue was powerful, he could not kill anyone at will. Press death a person, how also need to follow-up good processing. For Linnaeus, he didn''t even have the heart to collect the corpse. So I didn''t want her to die. There are so many ways for a man to live that there is no need for him to make trouble for himself. "I don''t want to... I don''t dare to..." Chapter 2377 She begged the cold man, and her heart was half cold when she saw that the man was not moved. Desperate and flustered, she thought of Chi En. Just like the drowning man caught the straw, he immediately yelled, "en, en... Help me, help me..." "You dare to speak for her!" She is still asking for help, the overbearing man has a low roar, warning Chi En. Chi En''s forehead came out with three black lines, and she gave him a look, but she didn''t speak. Li beijue seemed to see what she was saying in her heart. She touched her rosy thin lips. "You didn''t say that I knew what you were thinking. I heard you!" "Where did you hear that? What do I want to say? " Li beijue clenched her wrist, staring at her word by word, "you want to help her plead!" Chi En en, "... You think too much." She''s not that kind. Lin Nai repeatedly answered her, she is not stupid, why do you want to help Lin Nai intercede. Besides, she didn''t believe that what he said was that Linnaeus thought it would kill her. What he said to housekeeper Huo was to throw linnai out of sight, out of sight and out of mind. The idea is exactly the same as her. She didn''t want to see Lin Nai''s face in front of her every day. Linnaeus can see now that Chi En is the only one who can save her. As long as Chi En insists on helping her, Mr. Li... Mr. Li is not willing to let en en suffer. Her eyes were full of fright and tears in her big eyes. "En en, please help me and tell Mr. Li to help me. As long as you plead for me, Mr. Li will listen to you. EN en, en en en... " She crawled towards Chi En. Just half way, Huo Yi mercilessly blocked, Huo Yi''s straight face showed disgust, "Miss Lin, please don''t get close to the young lady." "Dirty." His dirty words not only refer to linnai''s dirty body now, but also his shameless performance just now, which shocked his three views and made him realize how dirty this woman''s personality is. As like as two peas, even if the cosmetic surgery is exactly the same as that of the less madam. She doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for the young lady! The young lady would not have the basic sense of shame to be a person like her, and she would not have a face like her. Selfishness, for their own sake, others as a fool. In fact, I don''t know that I am the fool in other people''s eyes! "You Lin Nai is irritated by his dirty words and stares at him fiercely, but she is now in a state of confusion and has no momentum at all. Huo Yi even eyes owe to give her a, said in a deep voice, "Miss Lin, go, don''t let me ask you to go." Lin Nai is the young lady''s cousin in name. In the end, Huo Yi still looks at Chi En en''s face and gives her a little dignity. But some people just don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Huo Yi''s kindness left her the last bit of dignity. She just didn''t want to. She screamed and waved Huo Yi''s hand. Scared back, while yelling recklessly toward the direction of Chi En en, "en en, en en, help me. For the sake of my grandfather, help me. Are you going to watch him kill me? You''re not afraid of nightmares? " She was so scared that she said, "if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost! I will become a fierce ghost, pestering your son and daughter every day! " Chapter 2378 Her face is ferocious, because the plastic surgery hit too much hyaluronic acid, her face itself is relatively rigid, and because of fear, but also to make a strong appearance, looks even more terrible. It''s really like a ghost. After listening to her words, Li beijue''s eagle eyes sank, and there was a storm in his eyes. Just about to come forward, Chi En reached out and held him. "I''ll take care of it myself." She pulled open the man by the way, grabbed her hand and went straight to Linnaeus. "You... What do you want to do?" Lin Nai was scared to death, but she just didn''t want to show it in front of Chi En. Mingming was afraid to the top of her heart. She even pretended to be fearless, choked her neck, stared at Chi En, and scolded maliciously, "do you think I will be afraid of you? I tell you, Cheyne, I''m not afraid of you. If you have a good conscience, you''ll kill me! Even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go. I curse you... " She has everything, and now she has become the daughter of the habsden family. She wants money, money and status. What about yourself? Nothing. Originally, he was in the entertainment industry. Chi En wanted to kill her by her identity. Now she has nothing, but also paid so much, plastic surgery has become like this. Chi En en didn''t feel for her. She didn''t think that they were relatives. She gave Li always to her. What will happen to Chi En even if he gives Li Zong to her? Chi En is still the first lady of habsden''s family. She still needs nothing. She is not the same, if she had this man''s favor, her whole life will become different. Chi En has everything. How about giving it to her? Lin Nai looked maliciously at Chi en''en, his jealous eyes were red, "I curse you, curse your sick daughter. Not good... " Death is not finished. "Pa!" Lin Nai''s eyes were dazzled by the slap, and his lips hit his teeth. The smell of blood immediately spread between his lips and teeth She shakes, immediately lies on the ground, covers his face, can''t believe staring at Chi En en, "you dare to hit me?" "I remember hitting you before." Chi En''s palms hurt. She frowned and didn''t show it. She stared at Lin Nai coldly and said, "if you just said the last sentence, I will not only beat you, but also let you know what regret is!" Her momentum was too strong, strong linnai''s eyes shrunk, but she looked down upon Chi En from her heart, so she was afraid for a moment, and said, "what do you want? Chi En en, do you dare to kill me? If you dare to touch me and let my grandfather know, you will be killed. " The only thing she can rely on now is Chi En''s grandfather. She knows that her mother has gone too far before, and Chi En''s feelings have been worn away, so she has to talk about things with her grandfather. She and Chi En are not related by blood, but in the past, master Lin was really good to Chi En, but later he was ill and lived in the hospital. He was in a bad mood, so he couldn''t take Chi En into consideration. She also knows that Chi En''s last love for them is her grandfather. She will show her trump card when she is afraid. Chapter 2379 She as like as two peas in Lin Meiqi. In the past, when Lin Meiqi had done too much, she was afraid and would say so. But at that time, she was just a little illegitimate daughter, and she had no ability. Her grandfather lived with them, so she was threatened by them again and again. But now it''s different Chi En coldly reminded her, "grandfather is now living in a sanatorium, even if I kill you, he will not know." Lin Nai''s heart thumped. He was anxious and afraid. He yelled, "you white eyed wolf, Chi En, you''ll take revenge! My grandfather is so kind to you that you really want my life. You don''t want to know who often took you out to buy clothes and eat when you were bullied by Chi Ya''s family when you were a child. Take you to the amusement park and tell you stories? It''s my grandfather "Now that you are recognized by the habsden family, you will turn your face away. You really think that you are a high-ranking habsden. My grandfather is just a grandson of mine. You want to be cruel to me. You are not human! You are shameless! Chi En, people like you will go to hell sooner or later Before she had finished speaking, there was a deep angry voice behind her, "Huoyi, cut her tongue for me!" Damn, she''s nothing. She dares to curse Chi En! He''s put up with her for a long time! Huo Yi also endured Lin Nai for a long time, immediately respectfully said, "yes, sir." I don''t know where I took out a knife. The blade is extremely sharp and cold. Lin Nai trembled with fright, and just now he kept roaring at Chi En en. Seeing the danger, he immediately changed his face and stepped back in horror, shouting at Chi En, "en en, help me, help me..." Huo Yi really has never seen such a cheeky person as her, Linnaeus'' cheekiness is thicker than his cognition. She was still yelling at the young lady one second ago to let her go to hell. Next second unexpectedly good meaning, call young madam to save her again. He was surprised how Linnaeus did it. Ordinary people can''t be as shameless as she is. Sure enough, the Chi family and the Lin family are the best. I don''t know how the young lady grew up in these two families and was not raised. She was kind and good-natured. "Yes Lin Nai watched Huo Yi approach, and the scream became louder. The harsh sound was about to scratch the eardrum. It was terrible. At the critical moment, Chi En stopped in front of Huo Yi, blocked Huo Yi''s arm, and shook his head at him. "Young lady?" Huo Yi can''t understand why she stopped her. Does the young lady really want to help Lin Nai plead? He raised his eyebrows and didn''t agree with Chi En''s softness. As for what Linnaeus did today, the Baron did not shoot her. It was polite. The young lady is too soft hearted to let her go. Li beijue also saw that Chi En stopped Huo Yi. He was more direct. With a twist of his heroic brow, he came forward extremely dissatisfied and stretched out his hand to pull her. "Chi En en, do you really want to help this woman talk?" Chi En caught him off guard and fell into his arms. All of a sudden, he was so trapped that there was no gap. The air around him was full of the smell of his overbearing sandalwood "Are you a pig? She did this to you, and you helped her! " Chapter 2380 Chi En was annoyed by his noise. He rubbed his temple and said, "look at her skirt." Li beijue followed what she said and looked in the past. I didn''t know when the beautiful star evening dress was stained with blood. The blood was bright red and dazzling. Huo Yi also saw, surprised, "this is..." Why didn''t he notice that just now. This shouldn''t be Lin Nai has been nervously looking at Chi En en, waiting for her to help him. On the one hand, he is wary of Huo Yi, for fear that Huo Yi will cut off her tongue without saying a word. In the spirit of extreme tension, nerve paralysis. She had a stomachache before, but now she didn''t feel it at all. She pricked up her ears and heard Chi En say her skirt. She subconsciously looked down. When she saw the bloodstain on the skirt, she was stunned, and her eyes were a little blank. Then, as if reacting, he reached out, touched the blood on the skirt, and then opened his hands. The bloodstain on her finger became particularly harsh. She stared at the red on her palm, screamed and responded, "my stomach... My stomach..." She thought that she was not pregnant, that the doctor had taken her money to help her forge a pregnancy certificate. But what''s on the skirt? Where''s the blood from? This time is not the day when she came to my aunt. It can''t be my aunt... It can only be Lin Nai''s head is blank. She can''t remember who the father of the child is, but she can clearly feel what is rapidly losing in her stomach. She may not love this child much, but in the extreme nervous panic, when she found that she was pregnant, her first reaction was as a woman''s instinct - to protect the child! Her tears and snot fell all over the place, and she cried to Chi En en with a crying voice, "help my child, en en, help my child..." Li beijue didn''t expect that Lin Naizhen was pregnant. His first reaction was to see Chi En. I''m afraid Chi En misunderstands that the child in linnai''s stomach is his. Fortunately, Chi En didn''t think about it. He told Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, please call 120 for me." "Yes, young lady." Huo Yi doesn''t like Linnaeus, but in the face of innocent life, he thinks little life is innocent just like Chi En. Li beijue is different. He doesn''t have so many three outlooks and sympathy. His three outlooks are Chi En! Linnai ah tossed out so many things, in his eyes is unforgivable, he does not care whether linnai is pregnant, pregnant with whose child. "Are you going to let her go?" That''s all he cares about! Leaving Linnaeus alone means waiting for the woman to catch her breath, she will have a new look. He only cares about her safety! Chi En seemed to see through what he was thinking and gave him a white look, "who said that? I just asked housekeeper Huo to call 120 to see if he could save the child. But no matter she can''t be saved, it''s all her own. I''ll do my best to be worthy of my heart. After that, I don''t want to see her in country w, no matter whether the child is protected or not. I''ll send her back to Linshi and find someone to watch her, so that she won''t make trouble again. " "Linnaeus is right about one thing. She is the only granddaughter of my grandfather. Therefore, even in the face of my grandfather, I don''t really want her to do anything." Chapter 2381 "But I can''t see her, I can''t see her!" For Linnaeus, he can''t live a bright life and get into the upper class. Can only be trapped in the palm of Linshi big place, when an ordinary person alive, for her has been a kind of life rather than death of torture. In addition, Lin Nai also said that her father is gambling, and Lin Meiqi is lying in the hospital. She wanted Linnaeus to experience the difficulties she had experienced. After experiencing the difficulties of hard life, can she say that Lin Meiqi was right at the beginning? She should also thank Lin Meiqi for letting her meet Li beijue. She was very lucky to meet Li beijue. But at the beginning, before she fell in love with this man, even if she found that she was pregnant, she didn''t want to let this man be responsible. At that time, she just wanted to keep chibao, give birth to her baby and raise chibao well. After that, she will live with her baby. When Chi Baobao grows up, she finds her daughter-in-law, and then she helps with her grandson. Her whole life will be gone But she didn''t expect that she would meet Li beijue when she returned home, and then... It was out of control! Chienn suddenly felt a little tired, whether it was seeing Linnaeus collapse, screaming her name, asking her to help, or seeing these photos scattered all over the ground. She suddenly felt a little tired. She did not want to understand, Lin Nai such people in the end is how to think, do not do themselves well? I have to do this. In the end, I didn''t even know that I was pregnant, and I got rid of my baby. Anyway, she would never do what Linnaeus did. All the attention of Li beijue was on her. The change of Chi En en''s mood fell into his eyes. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to break linnai apart. But since Chi En had said that, he had to endure it. He pressed his thin lips and said, "Chi En en, let''s go. I''ll take you to a place and leave it to Huoyi." "Where?" "A place where you''ll be in a good mood." He didn''t say anything when he said half of it. He took Chi En and left. Chi En was dragged out of the hotel, all the way. "Get in the car." He pulled Bentley''s door open and told chiyne. Chi En was pushed into the car by him and sat in the co driver''s seat. He just stepped out on his long legs, went around to the other side and got into the car. "Stab..." Bentley tires rubbing the ground, made a harsh sound, the car like an arrow away from the string. He drove as fast as a racing car. The scenery on both sides regressed rapidly. Chi enen told him to drive slowly many times, but he didn''t hear him. He drove as fast as he could. In a twinkling of an eye, he stopped outside the detention center¡ª¡ª Yi - a sound of brake, car a wag tail, finally stopped. Chien almost sat down and threw up. As soon as the car stopped, she unfastened her seat belt, opened the door, bent over to the side of the lawn and retched. "Chi En en..." Li beijue got out of the car with her and walked towards her quickly. When he saw her face pale and her tears came out, he regretted it. But he was not the kind of person who would show it. He pursed his mouth and said, "I''ve been driving very slowly." Chapter 2382 "Vomit --" Chi En retches badly, but she can''t vomit anything except nausea. It''s just that her stomach is uncomfortable. She choked so hard that her tears choked out. She coughed for a while and didn''t forget to refute someone "You can ask Roy, I usually drive 120." He drove 90 today just to take care of her. Who knows she''s still carsick. Chi En was blocked speechless, and his stomach was very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. Simply close your eyes and adjust yourself. Li beijue had already regretted looking at her white face. Thin lips a pursed, as if inadvertently like hand, clumsily in her back patted twice. He doesn''t take care of people. Originally, he wanted to help Chi En run smoothly, but he started too hard. Chi En even suspected that he was abusing himself. Fortunately, Li beijue himself realized that he was too heavy, so he crept up and lightened his movements. He silently helped Chi En Shun, until Chi En was embarrassed and called him, "OK, Li beijue, I''m ok." "Is it really all right?" He frowned, not believing it. Chi En raised his hands. "Really, I swear." He just put away his hand, handsome face showed unhappy murmur, "early said let you eat more, eat more, you don''t listen every time, eat a little, the body will be good." His voice is not big, but it''s not small enough that Chi En can''t hear them when they stand so close. Chi En''s mouth twitched and said, "I''ve eaten a lot, but my stomach is only that big. What can I do?" "The stomach is enlarged. If you eat more, you will become bigger." What''s wrong with this? He thinks his stomach is a balloon. The bigger the stomach, the better? Even if the stomach is really a balloon, if the balloon blows too much air into it, it is easy to explode. Chi En couldn''t make sense with him, so he simply stopped saying, "by the way, Li beijue, what did you bring me here for?" "This is..." "Detention house." The man, who was not happy with her poor health, raised his arm, looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s almost time." "Let''s go." "When?" Chi En''s left hand has been pulled up by him, fingers tightly. I had to keep up with him. He is tall and has long legs. He walks with wind. Originally, Chi En had to trot to catch up with him at his normal speed. But unexpectedly, this time he seems to pay attention to the speed of walking, slow a lot, basically with her speed in walking, Chi En effortlessly to keep up with him. He should have said hello to the people here for a long time. After seeing his ID, the other party immediately led him inside. "Mr. Li, this way." All the way through the corridor, finally stopped at the door of a room. The man who led them whispered to the guard for a while, and the guard opened the door for them. "You two sit in first, and I''ll arrange for you right away." "Yes." Li beijue grasped Chi En''s hand and pulled her to go inside. "Let''s go in." "Oh." Chi En followed him in and found that it was a visiting room. There are cameras all around. As soon as they enter, they are all in the range of monitoring. Chapter 2383 This kind of room gives people a sense of space is too oppressive. Chi En felt uncomfortable when she stepped in. Li beijue grabbed her hand and made some effort, as if he saw her discomfort. He said in a low voice, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid." She is not afraid, is facing by so many cameras, instinctively uncomfortable. While they were talking, the door inside opened, and a man in the uniform clothes of the detention center, accompanied by the guards, came in. The man is nearly 1.9 meters tall, blonde and tall. It''s not the same handsome as Li beijue. If we say Li beijue is as good-looking as the sun, it''s hot and dazzling. Then this man is like the moon, cold and evil. "Osborne?" Chi En blurted out. Did he bring her to see Osborne? Osborne also saw them and raised his eyebrows. He was still wearing handcuffs on his wrist, but it didn''t affect his powerful aura. "I''m going out tomorrow. I didn''t expect that Li Shao would come to see me today. It''s really hard." His tone is not so gentlemanly as what he said. It''s like a dormant snake, showing danger everywhere. The guard knew his identity and could not really treat him as an ordinary prisoner. He politely helped him to open his chair. Then he said to Li beijue, "Mr. Li, I won''t disturb you. The visiting time stipulated here is half an hour. Mr. Li should pay attention to the time "Yes." The guards went out and closed the door for them. People who are not felons like this don''t need to visit through iron windows. They just need to be in the monitoring room equipped with surveillance cameras. There are people out there, too. People in the office can also determine whether there is any danger in it through the process. As long as there is abnormal noise inside, the guards outside will rush in immediately. So it''s safe here. Auspicious hands and feet is inconvenient, on the guard to help him open the chair sat down, with a smile at Chi En en, said, "Li Shao is really in a good mood, did not forget to bring Miss chi to see me embarrassed.". Well, Miss Chi, are you satisfied with what you see? " Chi En en in the face of him, not timid, light said, "OK." It was the first time for her to see Aussie in such a mess, but he asked for it. If he didn''t hurt li beijue, she wouldn''t send him in. "Oh, Miss Chi is in a good mood, but I''m not in a good mood." Osborne fixed her eyes and said, "when Miss Chi suddenly came, Osborne group directly lost tens of billions of business, not to mention, but also spent money and connections to get me out. What is Miss Chi going to do with this account? " "Whatever you want, I said. If anything comes to me, I''ll be with you at any time!" Chi En is not afraid of his threat at all. "If I can send you in once, I can send you in for the second time, the third time, there will always be one time, you can''t get out!" Aosi stares at her tightly, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually solidifies, deep voice says, "does Miss Chi know what she is doing?" He swept over the proud man and narrowed his eyes, like a poisonous snake sticking out his tongue. "Li Shao didn''t tell you how dangerous you are doing?" "Miss Chi, you are playing with fire!" Li beijue raised his eyelids and put his hand on Chi En en''s shoulder. He pulled the man into his own arms. He did not raise his eyebrows in reply to OS. "You can try to see who is playing with fire!" Chapter 2384 He will protect Chi En! Compared with their hard touch, Chi En is like a soft knife, a knife inserted in the heart of OS, "I''m not playing with fire, I don''t know, even if I''m playing with fire, it turns out that you are still playing with me." "Can''t president Osborne forget how he was sent in that day?" "No, it''s OK. I can help you remember. As I said, to deal with arrogant people, we should slap them hard when they are most arrogant, so that they can wake up. It seems that you haven''t been awake enough after a few days in here. " This slap is loud enough! The smile on Osborne''s face gradually sank, and the look in Chi En''s eyes became colder and colder. "I used to underestimate Miss Chi. Miss Chi thought that after this lesson, I would lose so easily? " "So you know it''s a lesson." No wonder Chi En and Lin Anxin can become good friends. Although they are not as irritating as Lin Anxin, they can still be popular when they really want to be. Sure enough, Osborne''s face was colder. He''s seldom talked about in a few words. Li Qiyun is one of them. I didn''t expect Chi En to be one of them today! Li Qiyun is a man taught by Master Li. He can still accept the fact that he can''t calm down, but Chi En He narrowed his eyes and flashed the information about Chi En in his mind. An illegitimate daughter, who used to be a soft and weak little woman, could hit him in the face several times today, making him speechless. No wonder she can take Ryan out of the crisis several times. She can also use Ryan''s funds to delay Li beijue''s breathing time when Li Qiyun is calculating Li''s plutocrats. He really looked down on her before After repositioning Chi En, OS decided not to talk to her any more and looked straight at the man who had been holding the man in his arms with a protective posture. "Li Shao didn''t come here just to see me in a mess, did he? Let''s just say what you want. " "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that you may have to stay here for some more time." Li beijue''s voice was cold, with a trace of playful carelessness. Osborne finally heard the real thing, sat up a little, straightened up his back, looked at him, "what do you mean?" Li beijue took out a piece of paper, threw it in front of him, and said, "Chi En en has found some evidence, isn''t it that your lawyer team has dealt with it? I found you a new one. You can call your lawyers and settle this new evidence. " "However, I think you can''t be released on bail until the new evidence is solved." When he touched his thin lips, his handsome features were like Apollo. He said to the man who looked at the evidence on the seat with overwhelming force, "I''ll ask people to prepare more copies of such evidence. How long do you think it will take you to get out of it?" After seeing what Li beijue had thrown, his face became gloomy gradually. He rubbed the paper in his hand and turned it into pickles. He looked up and said coldly, "Li Shao, it''s not a smart idea to let me stay in it all the time." "Oh?" Osborne sneered, "I''m in there. Miss Chi will only be more dangerous. I like to take my time, but others don''t necessarily like to take it a little slower. " Chapter 2385 "By other people, you mean your stepfather, Artest?" Li beijue coldly looked at him, directly tore the last layer of gauze in Aussie''s words, and directly said the person behind. Aussie didn''t expect that he said it directly. At the same time, he looked at Chi En without any trace and narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something. Slowly said, "it seems that Li Shao really told Miss Chi everything. Did Li Shao tell Miss Chi how dangerous she was? Li Shao is not afraid of Miss Chi? " "I''m not afraid." Chi En answered preemptively, "it''s you who should be afraid." What''s she afraid of? Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover! She was not the kind of person to be slaughtered, and she believed that her little uncle and Li beijue would protect her. Why is she afraid? At first, Aussie was evil, as if he had heard something funny. Then he noticed Li beijue''s expression. The dignified and handsome man had a stiff suit and calm expression, as if what Chi En said was what he thought. The radian of his mouth was slowly lowered, and his eyes were slightly fixed. He looked at Li beijue and said, "is Li Shao serious?" "You want to take the whole Li family to fight against the black net. Have you asked the old man Li''s opinion?" "My opinion represents the old man''s!" He really hasn''t told the old man about the black net. The old man hasn''t been in good health recently. He has been resting. He didn''t want to worry the old man about these things. With the old man''s character of not being idle, if he knew these messy things, he would certainly intervene. He must attach importance to Chi En en, but it''s hard for the old man to say that there is only one principle for him to do things - family! He doesn''t care about those people. He only cares about Chi En. Anyway, he will protect Chi En! Osdor''s cunning man immediately understood, "it seems that Master Li doesn''t know..." "Li Shao, I advise you to ask Mr. Li''s advice and then take care of it. You don''t know what you''re going to face now. " "Who says I don''t understand? I know it." Li beijue took Chi En''s shoulder tightly and said, "I will protect her at all costs! This time I brought her here, I just want to tell you formally, if you have any tricks, just let her go! " At the same time, he would not be polite to them. He will set an example to others! They can see who is more powerful, who will be the monkey, and who will be the man with the knife! Aussie pursed tightly the corner of mouth, the expression finally had a little serious, "Oh, wait and see!" Just then, the guard outside knocked on the door and came in, reminding them, "Mr. Li, your visiting time is up." When Li beijue passed by auspicious, he said coldly, "stay here." Osborne quickly raised his head, stood up with a cold light in his eyes, and was led to another door by the guards with handcuffs on his hands Three people passed by¡ª¡ª Chi En can smell the tension in the air. She just frowned. Her left hand has been held by the man beside her. She holds her and says indifferently, "Chi En, let''s go." "Well." She took back her sight and followed him step by step out of the gate of the detention house Chapter 2386 I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. As soon as they stepped out of the gate of the detention house, they met an unexpected person. Li Qiyun is wearing a red A-line skirt. She looks much thinner than before, and her whole popularity is not good. But she put on make-up, plus bright colors, it was easy to lift people''s look, so although she lost a lot of weight, still did not reduce her amazing feeling. That kind of graceful and heroic beauty, she only saw in Li Qiyun. It was really unique and dazzling. In addition, the unique temperament of Li family around her makes her more attractive. When Li Qiyun saw them, Li beijue also saw her. Holding Chi En''s hand tightly, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go faster." "... good." Chi En doesn''t want to have too much contact with Li Qiyun. Last time Li Qiyun tampered with the materials and designed to frame her and Ryan company, it''s not over yet. Now it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. After all, Li Qiyun is Li beijue''s cousin, and she can''t be treated coldly. But let her as nothing has happened, she can''t do. She doesn''t like acting. They want to go, but Li Qiyun doesn''t want to let them go. He blocks them and blocks their way. Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, handsome face showed impatience. Li Qiyun knew his character very well. Without delay, he said directly to Chi En, "Miss Chi, please go to the side and wait. I have something to say to beijue alone." Chien hasn''t answered yet. The overbearing man had already grasped her hand and strongly refused, "Chi En en, don''t go! Stay with me, you''re not going anywhere After his overbearing request, he immediately said to Li Qiyun, "if you have something to say, I won''t let Chi En leave my sight." Li Qiyun pursed the corners of her mouth, frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction, "I didn''t let her leave your sight, I just let her go to the side, I have something to tell you. It''s not convenient for her to listen to these words. " "There''s nothing Chi En can''t listen to! She has the right to know everything about me! If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! " Li beijue looked impatient and didn''t mean to let go of Chi En''s hand. Liqiyun a gas blocked in the chest, not up, not down. At the same time, the heart was stinging, very uncomfortable. Her beautiful eyes swept the two people tightly holding hands, the first time clearly realized. She and Li beijue really can''t go back. Before, she wanted to have a word with him alone. Just grab him by the ear and pull him aside. But now he was staring at her with that defensive, refusing look, as if she might at any time take out a knife and hurt the people around him. That kind of eyes, really look at strangers. Li Qiyun lips moved, self-esteem let her want to leave immediately, but she still stood in the same place, eyes complex looked at Chi En a few eyes. Chi En en didn''t intend to go away, and Li beijue didn''t let her go. She showed Li Qiyun that she didn''t want to take the initiative to go away. She is now legally married to Li beijue. She is qualified to stay here! Li Qiyun waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Chi En to take the initiative to walk away. She gritted her teeth and patiently said, "I miscarried." Chapter 2387 I had a miscarriage. The whole audience was silent for a few seconds. Chi En subconsciously glanced at the man beside him and frowned strangely. What does Li Qiyun tell Li beijue about this? Is Li Qiyun''s abortion related to Li beijue? Why doesn''t she know? Li beijue''s face was cold and stern. His handsome face was like a knife. He didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. Eagle''s eyes looked at her coldly, and his thin lips touched her, "and then?" Li Qiyun didn''t expect that he would be so indifferent, as if he had known that she had miscarried. Can he be so indifferent when he knows she has miscarried? Li Qiyun''s chest seemed to be suddenly pressed with a stone. She couldn''t breathe. "Then?" "That''s what you called me for?" Li beijue grasped Chi En en''s hand, and his face showed an impatient look. "If you just wanted to tell me this, I would have known." "You already know?" Li Qiyun heard his guess come true, a little unacceptable for a moment. Li beijue''s deep well eyes fell on her. Her eyes were a little complicated, but they didn''t show it. With a cold face, he said faintly, "I let people stare at your every move. I know what you are doing recently." He knew that Li Qiyun had miscarried the day she was transferred from the detention center to the hospital, but so what? Even if she miscarried, she couldn''t change what she had done to Chi En! He said he would never forgive her again, that is, he would never forgive her again. What''s more, Li Qiyun didn''t lose her baby because of him. She was caught by Chi En and sent to the police station. I don''t think I can lose to Chi En. I can''t figure it out. I won''t eat or sleep, and I''ve lost my baby. Does she still want to stop him now and count the child she lost in her stomach on Chi En''s head? Li beijue''s eyes were not good at seeing her. He grasped Chi En''s hand without any trace and kept her behind. Chi En was suddenly pulled behind by him, which was very strange. Especially when I saw the tight back muscles, I didn''t know. What does he do What did you pull her behind all of a sudden? Why are you so nervous? Li Qiyun doesn''t seem to have done anything. Who is Li Qiyun? Of course, she saw Li beijue''s indifference and defense to her. Without Li beijue''s saying, she already understood why he was so defensive. She watched the tall and handsome man protect the people around her without any trace. Her mouth was full of bitterness, and the bitter taste spread all the way into her heart Is she so terrible in his heart now? Or does he care so much about Chi En that he even wants to help him nip him in the bud? Li Qiyun is sour and astringent, but she is still Li Qiyun after all. If she can''t even manage her own emotions, she can''t have been in the market for so many years, making countless people feel nervous and oppressive when they hear her name. She quickly adjusted her mind, pursed the corners of her mouth, and said her purpose, "I didn''t do anything. Recently I''ve been in the hospital to recuperate myself. Even if I want to do anything, I can''t do it, so you can rest assured. I won''t do anything to her "I just want to say that I''ve paid a corresponding price for my behavior. Can you give Osborne a free hand for the sake of my lost child?" Chapter 2388 Li Qiyun put down his pride and dignity, and finally finished his words with great expectation. Li beijue''s cold face did not change because of her words. He said to her expectant eyes, "no way." "Beijue..." Li beijue interrupted her and said directly, "you also said that you are paying the corresponding price for your own behavior. Why should I let that man go for the sake of your own price?" He wrung his eyebrows and continued, "it''s not about who let go of me or him. We can''t let go of who we are now! " He and Aussie are no longer personal grudges, and now they have risen to the interests of the family. Osborne should be very clear, or he would not have jumped out of his own accord. That time, he revealed Chi En''s voice to the media and formally declared war on him. He now doubted whether the accident chienne had in Mauritius had been caused by AUS. Since the last time I saw the man, he had a strong intuition that Aussie was just pushed out of the bag! After all, he knows Osborne better. Osborne is a very smart man. Although not as smart as he is, he is good at weighing the pros and cons. He must have weighed everything before he does things. He was sure that Osborne didn''t know about blacknet before, otherwise he would have done something to Chi En. Since he didn''t know before, why did he suddenly know again? All of a sudden, stand up and take over the business of Mauritius? Anyway, it doesn''t make sense. The only possible explanation is that after the accident, they didn''t expect that Chi En didn''t follow the elevator down as they expected. He began to look into the matter again, in order to keep the people behind him from being exposed. Behind the talent to find the Aussie, do not know what to persuade the Aussie, let the Aussie willingly stand out to carry the pot. The man behind is Osborne''s stepfather. Now it seems that the condition for him to persuade Aussie to come forward should be Li Qiyun! There was a trace of evil on Li beijue''s heroic face. Last time, together with Jin Zhiyuan, he put the Aussie family together and made the Aussie family lose a lot. This account, the people of the Aussie family should be counted on Li Qiyun. But Li Qiyun didn''t feel any pressure at all. She''s not under pressure. It''s just that someone''s helping her stop the pressure. And the people who can do it and are likely to do it, apart from Osborne, he can''t think of anyone else. Aussie can willingly stand up for the reason of the pot, in addition to Li Qiyun and his stepfather reached a deal, he also can''t think of other reasonable explanation. Unexpectedly, that man is sincere to Li Qiyun. Before, he thought that the man just took Li Qiyun as a suitable marriage partner for the sake of family interests. Now it seems that things are not as complicated as he thought. No matter how hard it is to understand people, it will become easy to like someone Unfortunately, looking at Li Qiyun, I''m afraid that up to now, I don''t know what I like. He is not interested in other people''s love affairs, especially this person or Aussie. If Li Qiyun didn''t do a series of disappointing things before, he might still pay attention to this and be willing to spend some energy to enlighten her. But now... What''s his business? Chapter 2389 Li Qiyun''s own death, repeatedly design pool en en don''t say, even the old man dare to poison. What she has done doesn''t deserve to be a Li family. Since Li Qiyun is not a family member, Osborne is just a stranger to him. "What do you mean? What do you mean that none of you can let anyone go? " Li beijue frowned, looked at her unhappily and said, "you have done so many things for them without knowing anything. Li Qiyun, you really should reflect on yourself. It''s not me that has changed, it''s you. You will give back what the old man taught you. Still clean, cleaner than your face! So it''s right that you lost to Chi En last time. Now you are not on the right track at all! " What he said was straightforward enough. Direct enough to hit the face. Li Qiyun''s face changed. Chi En was even more depressed. She didn''t do anything but lay down with a gun. He quietly stretched out his hand behind his back and twisted the meat on his waist. After hearing him snort, he felt much better. Then quietly back hand, as nothing happened, as before quiet gentle. Let him help her pull the hatred. Can he talk or not? Knowing that Li Qiyun doesn''t like himself enough, he has to add fuel to the fire. What about his EQ? Li beijue was pinched by her on the waist, and his breath was a little heavy. His eyes were slightly dark, and he restrained his unsteady breath and the heat wave from his belly. Yes, this woman is really seducing him all the time! Really want to pull her to bed, let her three days and three nights do not go to bed, see if she dare to pinch the man''s waist! Li beijue was never a patient person. He would do whatever he wanted. He didn''t care about other people''s feelings except Chi En. He had been impatient to stand here with Li Qiyun BB, now even more impatient! His handsome face also showed this kind of impatience. His Obsidian eyes narrowed. Looking at his face becoming ugly and stiff, Li Qiyun said, "I''ve said all that should be said. If you don''t know anything, go and ask your man. You know what I mean. He and I don''t care who we let go, but one of us must be the chicken Kill the chicken to show the monkey. Let those in the back of the covetous monkeys all see clearly, don''t jump to death! If Chi enen knew that he explained the idiom of "making an example of others", he would like to see who his Chinese teacher is and how he taught him like this. It''s a pity that Chi En can''t hear Li beijue''s inner thoughts when he knows him any more. Chi En can''t hear it, and Li Qiyun can''t hear it. She was hit on her face by Li beijue''s words. Her face was blue, red and white, colorful and wonderful. But fortunately, she didn''t pester and question as mindless as Linnaeus, and didn''t refute his words. Because she really didn''t know what he meant, what was that she had done so many things for them and didn''t know anything? What does he mean when he says she doesn''t know? She knows it all. She didn''t let them be together because she knew that someone wanted to fight for the wealth of the habsden family, and Quan Dongting couldn''t bear children, so Chi En became very dangerous, didn''t she? Chapter 2390 What on earth does she not know? Li Qiyun clenched his fist on his side, pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at him and said, "I will ask clearly." "It''s your business, I don''t care!" Enough indifference, enough directness, enough alienation! Li Qiyun''s expression hurt by this sentence almost changed, but she knew what she did. Before she did these things, she also knew that once she did these things, she and Li beijue would not go back to the past. She''s ready. But really let her face, she found that she thought too much! She is not ready, and she will never be able to make this preparation... It is clear that they grew up together, it is clear that they used to be so close... Suddenly, he took her as a stranger, the sense of gap, no matter how strong she was, she could not bear it. Li beijue doesn''t care whether she can admit it or not. We are all adults. Adults have to pay for what they do. No matter whether you regret it or not, doing it means doing it. No one will treat it as if it never happened because you regret it. Time can''t turn back, people can''t regret it. Although he didn''t want to take charge of Li Qiyun, he still had an indescribable irritability when he saw her haggard face standing in front of him. He tried hard to ignore the irritability in his heart, but he couldn''t! He simply took Chi En''s hand and didn''t waste time. He said overbearing, "Chi En, let''s go." As she stepped out of her long legs, no one told Li Qiyun. She took her hand and went to the parking place He is tall and has long legs. This time, he walks very fast. Chien had to trot to catch up with him. As she followed, she didn''t feel that Li Qiyun was looking at them all the time "Li beijue, you slow down..." just a few steps, she was pulled to stagger, can''t help saying. She thought he was in a bad mood and would not listen to her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished, the man who was walking all the way slowed down. He turned his head and glanced at her. Jun''s face was impatient, but he didn''t let go of her hand. He said in a low voice, "it''s really a snail! Slow to death Snail "Chi En, do you have a house on your back? So slow? " He''s just picking fault! Chi en rolled his eyes and said, "I''m carrying you on my back, OK?" His own fierce Li Qiyun, and his mood is not good, as a result, his way of venting is to find fault with her. She''s drunk, too. She hasn''t reckoned with him about the hatred he helped her with before. Behind your back¡ª¡ª Li beijue was in a bad mood originally, but she didn''t know why, because her unintentional words were much better. His thin, tight lips relaxed and suddenly said, "Cheyne, let''s go to the cinema." "Ah?" What and what. Wasn''t he still angry just now? Why did you think of this in a flash? They had already come to the front of the car. Li beijue took the lead in opening the door. He was in a good mood and said, "how long have you not dated me? Couples need to date a lot to maintain their relationship. You don''t know that? " Chi En en got on the co pilot, "but we are not lovers, we are all married..." Before he finished speaking, he was glared by the man who sat up afterwards, "married is also a couple. How do you get married if you''re not a couple? " "Well, go to the cinema, go to the cinema." Chapter 2391 What he said about going to the cinema is actually going to the private theater. One person takes care of the whole cinema, and all the staff only serve them. There are so many places in the IMAX hall that they are totally free to choose. Chi En found a middle seat and sat down. The manager of the cinema sent the film brochure in person. He said with a smile, "Mr. Li, Miss Chi. This is the brochure of the movie that is being shown recently. You can have a look at it and choose one to see it. " "Thank you." Chi En en took the things he handed over and gave them to the people beside him, "Li beijue, what do you want to see?" "Whatever." He was so careless that he seemed to lean back on the seat, his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. Chi En really wanted to talk about him. At last, he held back and said softly, "you said you wanted to see the movie, but you didn''t say what you wanted to see. How can I choose?" She added, "at least tell me what type you want to see. Love, suspense, action? You choose one. " He said that he would come to see the movie for a date, but as a result, he wrapped up the whole cinema, and there was no dating atmosphere at all. It''s just going to the movies, and he doesn''t say what to watch. Chi En is really going to be mad by him. Fortunately, before she was crazy, someone finally raised his hand, grabbed the movie brochure, and swept it at a glance. After a strong choice, he left it to the cinema manager, "that''s it." "Yes, Mr. Li." After the manager remembered which one he was talking about, he took the brochure and prepared to go out to arrange it. He''s a long way out. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute." As soon as the manager''s heart was tight, he turned back and asked with a smile, "what else can Mr. Li tell me?" Li beijue frowned. He didn''t know what he was nervous about, but when he looked at his nervous appearance, he was irritable. Cold voice explained, "take two cokes and a popcorn." "Coke..." the manager thought that he suddenly called out what was wrong with him. As a result, he just wanted coke. He didn''t respond and repeated it. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what coke is." Li beijue didn''t understand how he became the manager of this cinema because he was so stupid. It''s not suitable for a person with such professional ability to sweep the floor in Li''s headquarters. No matter how slow the manager''s reaction was, he also felt his unhappiness. The sweat on his forehead was about to come out. He quickly said, "I know, I know." In order to save his face, he suddenly remembered and asked, "Mr. Li, do you want Coke with ice or without ice?" "One with ice, one..." he looked at Chi En. Chien thought he was going to ask himself. Unexpectedly, he took a look and immediately told the manager, "a glass of normal temperature." "Yes, Mr. Li." The manager didn''t dare to stay here. He found something to do and walked quickly There are only two of them and the service staff left in such a big movie hall. Because he didn''t like the eccentricity of being crowded, there were only two staff members, and they were still standing far away, almost negligible. Chi En doesn''t know what it''s like to watch a movie date like this. With the money, it''s better for two people to stay at home and watch it with a notebook. There''s no dating atmosphere at all. Li beijue didn''t feel that there was no atmosphere of dating. As long as she was around, every moment was a heartbeat to him. Especially when all the people in the way are gone and they are the only ones left. Chapter 2392 He naturally took Chi En''s hand to his side and said, "you''re coming to my aunt next week. Don''t drink ice water this week." "How do you know?" Chi En looked at him in amazement. Li beijue put her hand in the palm of his hand. After holding it tightly, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his chest. He raised his eyebrows and said in a natural tone, "why don''t I know? I want to know everything about you. You are mine He rose thin lips a hook, feeling better, and added, "Chi En en en, I''m yours too..." ¡ª¡ªI want to know everything about you. You are mine! ¡ª¡ªChi En, I''m yours, too. I don''t know why it''s particularly provocative to say such numb words from his mouth. Sweet and not greasy, just like honey water, sweet moisten the heart. Chi En lowered his eyelids and hesitated. He bit his lips and said, "Li beijue, that..." "Yes? If you have anything, just say it He''ll listen to whatever she says! Chi En simply asked him directly, "did you really break up with Qiyun? And how did she miscarry? " Why didn''t she know? Li Qiyun miscarriage, and before she was found out that Li Qiyun on Ryan, right? Looking at her dignified white face, Li beijue knew that she was thinking again. He stretched out his hand and pulled the corners of her mouth, pinched Chi En''s face out of shape, and then said with an unhappy tone, "her abortion is her own business, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t want to take everything to yourself." "I didn''t..." "No wonder you didn''t! Cheyne, I said, you''re mine. Your brain is mine, of course. I know what you''re thinking best! " He is simply overbearing, don''t want, she just began to speak, he was overbearing interrupted, can''t doubt said, "Li Qiyun today is her own! She knows what she did. I''ve broken up with her for a long time. To me, she''s a stranger. " "If you really treat her as a stranger, how can you pull me to the cinema in a bad mood?" Chi En exposed his lies and said anxiously, "Li beijue, you are not that kind of person. You''re still worried about her, aren''t you? " She knows best who he is. The men of Li family are all of the same character. They are tolerant of the people they care about. Even if that person is wrong, it''s right. Overbearing to the core. But for those who don''t care, even if they are right, they are also wrong. They are completely unreasonable and cold-blooded. The people of the Li family have such contradictory and extreme personalities. Li beijue is the outstanding person of this kind of character, perfectly inherited Li Laozi. He likes a person, can like to paranoid. Similarly, for those who don''t care, you can ignore that even a glance is a waste. If he really took Li Qiyun as a stranger, as he said, when Li Qiyun stopped in front of them, he would not stop to listen to Li Qiyun so much. He not only paid attention to Li Qiyun, but also talked so much with Li Qiyun, which shows that Li Qiyun is still different in his heart. Maybe her eyes are too bright, clear as if to see the bottom of his heart, Li beijue has a moment breathing pause, the twinkling of an eye Phoenix eyes staring at her eyes, narrowed eyes, throat up and down rolling down, "I didn''t worry about her, I didn''t because she was in a bad mood." Chapter 2393 He just saw Li Qiyun''s haggard appearance and was a little upset. That''s it! But he didn''t say the following. He is not easy a little bit better mood, because Chi En raised Li Qiyun, and down. After he finished, the sexy thin lips pursed into a straight line, not giving Chi En another chance to talk, "Chi En en, we are watching a movie, you don''t want to chirp in the cinema. Keep quiet at the cinema, don''t you know? " He was simply evading the problem. When people say to keep quiet in the cinema, they mean not to disturb other people by talking all the time. Now that the movie hasn''t started, there are only two of them in the whole cinema. There is no one to disturb. Where is she chirping? When he was in a good mood just now, he didn''t stop talking. I''ve never seen anyone like him who is overbearing, naive and double standard! However, Chi En saw his tight jaw line, and he didn''t know why, so he swallowed it again. forget it. Since he doesn''t want to admit it, she won''t say it. She honestly looked back, also put her head on the armchair, waiting for the opening of the film. There were only two of them in the whole theater. They didn''t speak, so the huge cinema was quiet. The two staff members who were standing far away would not speak. The whole theater was quiet as if a needle had fallen down and they could hear the echo. Chi En was bored and waiting for a while, ready to take out his mobile phone to play for a while. She just side body to touch a bag, the wrist suddenly was caught by the person, turned her whole person over. "Why don''t you talk? Are you angry? " "... what?" Chi En looked at his tight handsome face with silly eyes and blinked. Li beijuejun''s face turned black, and his expression became more and more gloomy. In his dark eyes, it seemed that the rain was coming, and he was patient. "I said, are you angry?" "Why should I be angry?" Chi En didn''t understand. "Damn it His dark eyes were like swallowing her. He strained the corners of his mouth and said, "do you want me to say it?" "..." what and what. Li beijue''s eyes were cannibal, and he squeezed out word by word, "because I just killed you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was a little heavy spoken just now. Are you angry if you don''t speak?" He is impatient, she mentions Li Qiyun, he hears the name of Li Qiyun is agitated. Li Qiyun died by himself. I''ve gone too far these times. He really wants to treat Li Qiyun as a stranger, but after all, Li Qiyun grew up with him, and no stranger can be "strange" to him. In particular, he also knew that Li Qiyun had just given birth. When he saw her haggard appearance again, it was hard to avoid something strange in his heart. He admitted that he had controlled well enough, at least Li Qiyun didn''t see his strange. I didn''t expect Chi En to see it. She saw it, she saw it, she even said it. That''s why he was so upset that he told her not to talk. But this woman really didn''t speak, and he was even more annoyed. It felt like there was something missing. In her silence, her heart would coagulate and get sick. "I didn''t." Chi En''s inexplicable sky came down with a pot, determined not to back, "didn''t you ask me not to talk?" Chapter 2394 Li North Jue one breath blocked in the heart eye, complexion Yin Ji, "I let you don''t say you don''t say?"? When have you been so obedient? " He told her not to mind the black net and put herself in danger. How could she not listen every time? Chi En''s view is that he''s not in a good mood today. It doesn''t mean that he can advance an inch. She pulled back her hand and asked him, "what do you want, do I speak or don''t speak? You think I''m disturbing you. Don''t talk, you said I didn''t talk. I think you are the one who is angry and unhappy. " She finished in one breath. Originally thought that the opposite person will explode, but also hegemonic grasp her to talk about a big crooked. Unexpectedly, he just pursed his lips and stared at her, calmly replied, "I''m just not happy, Chi En, what do you want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I admit that I see Li Qiyun in a bad mood. I''ve been in a bad mood since I saw her. Up to now, I''m still in a bad mood. So when you mentioned her name, I yelled at you. " This is the first time that this man has admitted it so simply. "After I yelled, you stopped talking, and I was in a bad mood. Here... " He grabbed Chi En''s hand and pressed it on his heart. "It''s almost suffocating here." It''s almost suffocating here The skin under the palm of his hand was beating with his pulse, and she could feel the feeling of her chest beating. She was stunned and looked at him. Li beijue is the kind of man who is very handsome and good-looking. If he is not good-looking and has outstanding ability, he will not be the number one in the list of women''s most wanted to marry in the world every year. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly, softened his sharp facial lines, and revealed his noble and extraordinary temperament. It''s like the lights of the cinema are all on him. He is naturally dazzling when he sits here. More eye-catching than the stars in the movie. After a short silence, Chi En''s head turned fast. Suddenly, she leaned forward and gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth. Quickly opened the distance, sat back in his position, said cheerfully, "wait a moment, we go shopping, I''m hungry, let''s eat pineapple rice.". I remember the last time I went shopping with Chi Baobao, I saw a place selling pineapple rice near their school. " Pineapple rice On their first date, Chi En invited him to pineapple rice. Li beijue thought of the sour and sweet taste. He frowned and said nothing. She damned even want to use a bowl of pineapple rice to send him, he is not so easy to be sent! I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Chi En thought about it and added, "by the way, there''s the game. It''s the game that you and Chi Baobao are playing. At ten o''clock this evening, there will be a ranking competition for the great God. It seems that the first place can have a special skin for lovers and heroes. I like that girl''s skin very much. Didn''t you have a good time? Let''s go back after dinner. You can play with me. What if I''m on the charts? " Chi En didn''t lie. There was a competition. The game company also launched the double hero skin for lovers. She likes the female mage skin very much. The design is very elegant. It happened that the hero was Angela''s skin, which she often played with, so she wanted it. Unfortunately, you can''t buy it online. Chapter 2395 She didn''t expect Li beijue to take the first place. After all, he is not a professional E-sports player. She just thought that she could play games together to make him feel better. "You play so badly that you can''t make it." His mouth is so ruthless that he doesn''t know what it means to take care of a woman''s face. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched and said, "don''t you want to play? What do you want to do? " I''ve been talking about it for a long time, but he doesn''t have any interest. He has to say what he wants. Otherwise, how can she know how to make him happy? "I want to fuck you!" People blush heart beating words, he can say so naturally, naturally as if this is a very obvious thing, completely with the statement. Chi En''s heart is missing a row, and his mouth seems to be covered. He doesn''t know what to take. He took the risk of saying, what can she take? She can''t say, come on, as long as you are happy? Li beijue looked at her reddish earlobe. He was just talking about it. His abdomen became hot. He held Chi En''s wrist tightly and pressed down the heat of his abdomen. He took back his sight from Chi En and said, "you asked me what I wanted to do. I just told you the truth." "It''s normal that I want you. I want you all the time, every second for 24 hours! If you don''t like it, I don''t want to go out at all when I have free time. I just want to trap you in bed! " If you just hold her and kiss her, he will be in a good mood. But Chi En is very resistant and always stays in bed. Every time she stays in bed with him, she looks nervous. Sometimes he doesn''t want to pull her to do anything. When you see her nervous, you can''t help knocking her down and eating her clean It''s estimated that there are more times like this. She doesn''t like to stay in bed with him any more. She never goes into the bedroom with him as long as it''s not at night. "Want your voice, want your heart beat, want to hear you call my name..." his voice is lower and lower, the low voice line is very hoarse, as if it is tantalizing. Chi En en''s cochlea was splashed by his breath. It was itchy. A layer of goose bumps appeared on his arm, and his cheek was hot. "Li beijue..." Although he wrapped up the cinema, there were not only two of them, but also two staff members standing far away. Those two people are a certain distance from them, but now the movie has not started, the sound of their two voices in the cinema. His voice will grow louder even if it''s not big. Chi En was afraid that the two would hear such a private conversation. Her cheeks were hot and her eyes dodged. She had no idea how cute she was. Li beijue took a bite on her white red face, then let go of her hand and sat up straight, "go to eat pineapple rice in the evening." "Er... Didn''t you say..." didn''t he want to eat? She just mentioned it, but he didn''t agree. Li beijue glanced at her, pretending to be impatient, "will you go or not? Don''t go. I said I wanted to go because I saw you go. " "Go Chi Enming knew that he wanted to eat himself, so he said he wanted to go. But still to face the mouth, warm smile. Chapter 2396 When Li beijue saw the excessive smile on her face, his eyes solidified slightly, and he said "Damn it.". Then along with their own mind, stretch out a hand, a button on the back of her head, a fanatical flame kiss fell down. His soft thin lips rub against Chi En en''s lips, crisp and numb, with an electric touch. Chi En was just about to move. The waist was tightly buckled by the man, and the warning was in her ear, "Chi En en, I warn you not to move, move again, I can''t guarantee that I will go to the cinema with you again." "The nearest hotel is only 800 meters away from here!" The cinema is in the center of the city. The nearest five-star hotel is only 800 meters. Chi En was afraid to move. Li beijue pried open her lips and teeth and absorbed the sweetness in her mouth. His kissing skill was superb, and Chi En''s tongue was numb. At the beginning, she was worried about whether the two staff members nearby would see it. Later, she was gradually led into that feeling by him. Her mind was so dazed by the kiss that she completely forgot that there were other people here besides them. The temperature in the air gradually rises Although the two staff members saw this scene, no one dared to stare directly at it. At most, I peek at her from time to time. I feel that Li and the legendary Miss Chi have a good feeling. Even if you get married, it''s not affected at all. A woman married such a handsome, rich and powerful man, and the man only saw you in his heart. That kind of happiness is so enviable. They didn''t believe the news reports on the newspaper network before they saw the real Chi En. No matter how luxurious and romantic the reports of the last century''s wedding are, they don''t have such a dedicated man in their eyes. What''s more, the man himself is a diamond king. Before the Internet is not also quietly out of the gossip news, said Li beijue in the outside to keep a little star? It''s said on the Internet that the little actress is just a passing 18 line artist. After being liked by Li beijue, she has been kept in the hotel. A presidential suite was specially arranged for the woman to stay in the five-star hotel for a long time. Now it seems that it is a fake! It may be false for a man to show his love in public, but it is true if he shows his love for his wife in private. It''s just the two of them. If Mr. Li really doesn''t love miss Chi, how can he kiss her? It can''t be for the two of them, can it? They don''t have so much face The atmosphere in the movie hall is getting warmer and warmer. Just when the staff kept peeping with gossip eyes, suddenly the untimely people burst in¡ª¡ª "Mr. Li, the popcorn and Keke you want..." "Le" is stuck in my throat. I don''t know if I should jump out. The cinema manager''s face turned red and white. He was so embarrassed that he could only stand there and didn''t know how to put it. God, why is he so unlucky to come at this time? Now he wants to find a way to bury himself, so as not to bear the pressure of Mr. Li later. However, it was too late. The manager''s voice sounded like thunder in Chi En''s ear. She suddenly woke up from the immersion. I opened my eyes. Chapter 2397 At the same time, the noble man also let her go, eagle eyes suddenly toward the intruder to see¡ª¡ª In his eyes, it seemed that there was an ice cone coming out, which made the manager''s legs tremble "Who let you in?" The low alcohol voice was full of unhappiness. Anyone could see that he was upset when he was disturbed. The manager really wanted to cry without tears. He explained in a trembling voice in a small voice, "Mr. Li, I''m here to send coke and popcorn, and I''d like to ask you if you want to start the movie now..." He knew it would be like this, so he would not come in, or he would come in later. How did he know that men above would like to kiss in the cinema as much as ordinary men and women in love? He is really more unjust than Dou E! Li beijue''s eagle eyes swept the popcorn and coke he was holding in his hand. When he saw his face again, he pinched his brow and said coldly, "put down your things and get out!" "OK, OK." The manager trotted forward and put the things beside them. But popcorn is usually in hand, he can''t find a place to put it for a while. The sweat on the forehead is about to come out. "This..." At this time, an angelic voice rescued the cramped manager, "give me the popcorn." The white hand reached in front of him. The manager raised his head and looked at her in consternation. He was slightly stunned. He immediately responded and handed the popcorn to her. Thank you, Miss Chi Chi En smile, gentle and generous, "no, I want to eat anyway." The manager was shocked by her smile, which cured some of her little hearts. Looking at her smiling face, people can''t help but calm healing face, suddenly a little understand why such a man as Mr. Li will like Miss Chi. For men, some women are FMCG products, beautiful and in good shape, but it''s just like this. Some women are necessities. Maybe they are not the best in appearance and figure, but they are the most comfortable. The first kind of woman is just for fun. The second kind of woman wants to marry her. Obviously Miss Chi belongs to the second kind. The type that makes people excited The manager was still immersed in Chi En''s healing smile. Suddenly, his back was cold and he felt a chill coming up from his spine, which made him wake up immediately. He subconsciously looked in the direction that made his hair stand on end, just to the man''s cruel eyes¡ª¡ª At this moment, the manager was more than sober. He was almost sober immediately. He stammered at the man with poor eyesight and said, "Li, Li, Mr. Li... Is the movie playing now or..." "Now. Go away ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager understood why he was angry and secretly regretted that he had just lost his mind. On the other hand, he was afraid that he would die. He was afraid that he would really offend this big man. But he didn''t dare to stay here. He could only nod his head and run away as if he had to go out "Li beijue, you frighten others. Can''t you talk well? " Chi En looked at the cinema manager''s faltering steps and couldn''t help saying something. As soon as she spoke, her wrist was clamped down. Someone''s dark eyes were dark and deep, and his eyes were firmly locked on her, as if he wanted to confine her in his own eyes. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, "Chi En en, don''t laugh at other men in the future!" Chapter 2398 "... when and to whom did I smile?" She was bewildered. Li beijue didn''t mind reminding her, "just now! That bald ape, you laughed at him The bald ape Chi En stared at him, almost speechless, "you mean the manager of the cinema?" "That''s the bald ape!" Damn, who made her smile so good at such an ugly old man? Didn''t she see that bald old man staring? She''s his, even his smile! No one else is qualified to see it! What''s more, I''m still staring! At the thought of that man staring at Chi En en with lustful eyes, Li beijue''s chest was filled with anger. "Don''t laugh at people other than me in the future, neither can women!" He has just stipulated only a part of the people, and now he has put all the people in the forbidden range The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched twice and said in silence, "I just smile politely. Where did you say that you smile at him? What''s more, you shouldn''t be polite when people bring you drinks and popcorn. " "That''s his job. Why should I be polite?" Of course, it''s unreasonable. Chi En en was a little speechless by his simple and rude reason, "even if it''s someone else''s work, and they don''t offend you, why do you want to throw a bad face at others?" Li beijue didn''t like her words very much. He immediately retorted, "who said he didn''t offend me?" "You met for the first time today. How did he offend you?" "He has no eyesight, poor working ability, poor sense of service, poor character, unsightly appearance, bald, and three unknowns when asked..." Li beijue really told her a series of shortcomings, without any repetition. In the end, he finally added, "although nothing, but there is still an advantage." Chi En was so confused by his criticism of the first person he met from head to toe that he subconsciously said, "what''s the advantage?" He has shown strong dissatisfaction with other people since just now. He even talks about the advantages of other people, which is not like him. The handsome and noble man glanced at her, touched her rose thin lips, "the aesthetic level is OK." Chi En is not stupid. He has no problem with his eyes. He looks at himself. Contact him again before a fire, pursed the corners of his mouth, a little want to smile, "Li beijue, you should not be jealous?" "..." the man who was seen through was stiff all over, and Jun''s face stiffly denied, "No." "Really not? Then why do you have so many opinions about others? It''s not a big deal. " He still does not admit that being jealous means being jealous. When will he care about such trifles? That man is not a Li''s man. When will he meddle? It''s clearly jealous. "I just have a problem with him. I''m a eyesore. I don''t like him. Can''t I?" Chi En was about to tell him when the lights in the movie hall suddenly turned off and the big screen of the movie began to play As soon as the light went dark, Chi En couldn''t see the people around him clearly. Since the last elevator accident, she does not like to stay in a particularly dark environment, a stay in this bad environment, she will inexplicably have a sense of fear. At this time, her hand was caught, through the armrest, pulled to his side, put on the leg, low said, "OK, quiet movie!" Chapter 2399 The constant heat from his hands dispelled his fear. Chi En gradually calmed down and focused on the big screen. 3DMAX is a big screen movie with feeling. Chi En gradually into the film. The film doesn''t look attractive at the beginning, but the more I see the end, the more I feel. He chose a love movie. But it''s not an ordinary love movie. It''s about a man named Ellie, who is in his thirties, elegant and successful. But Ellie has an unknown hobby - pedophilia. He doesn''t like mature and beautiful women of his own age, but he has a special preference for teenage girls. One day, because of work, Ellie moved to a new residence. When he went to the next door neighbor''s house to say hello, he accidentally found the neighbor''s daughter, barefoot, reading on the lawn. There are still raindrops on the lawn. The girl lying on the lawn is like an angel in the sunshine. He fell in love with the girl at a glance. palpitate with excitement. Later, in order to see the girl more, he chose to marry the girl''s mother. In an accident, the girl''s mother died. The girl lost her only family and was helpless. She depends on Ellie, lives and studies with him. It was Ellie''s happiest time. Unfortunately, the good time is always short. As the girl grows up, she doesn''t need him. He began to hang out with other men outside. All these Ellie endured, hoping that she would not leave him. But no matter how much he put up with it, that day still happened. The girl ran away from home without saying anything. That day, Ellie went crazy. He frantically searched all over the city, but there was no sign of the girl. The girl seemed to have disappeared. Everything before was like a dream. He returned to a lonely and empty life. Until a few years later, he suddenly received a call from a girl who had run away from home. He rushed across mountains and rivers to find his beloved girl, only to find that she had already married other men and was pregnant. She is no longer a girl he likes, but a mature, fat and philistine. However, he was sad to find that he still loved the girl. He asked her if she wanted to go with him, but the girl only asked him for money and told him that she loved something else. And from the beginning, she knew that Ellie didn''t like her mother. He liked her. She just didn''t say it on purpose and watched Ellie go crazy for herself. At the end of the movie, Ellie leaves all his money to the girl and walks away with all the scars and tiredness. The setting sun lengthens his figure and time seems to return to the beginning. He moves to a new residence and accidentally sees the girl next door. At that moment, his heart beats This film is very restrained in writing the feelings of the characters. All the characters hide their feelings carefully. The boy''s love for the girl, but the girl''s tease, the girl''s mother found that the man like his daughter surprised and sad, all written very obscure. But Chi En understood. The soundtrack and pictures of the film are very beautiful. If it wasn''t for the sad ending of the story, it would not be a tragedy. When she first saw it, she thought it was a little fresh love movie. Chapter 2400 At the end of the movie, Chi En is still immersed in the movie. She bit on the coke straw and couldn''t help saying, "I think the male owner is too stupid, so is the female owner. I don''t know how to describe it." If it wasn''t for the end, she didn''t know that the girl knew from beginning to end that the man liked her. When she lost her mother, she needed a man, so she deliberately seduced him to make him feel more and more deeply for her. After the man completely fell in love with her, he left quietly, smashing the man''s dream. Even in the end, when she once again needed the man and his money, she did not hesitate to call the man and took advantage of his feelings to get his money. When she achieved her goal, she once again mercilessly wanted to kick the man away. So she used the most cruel language to uncover the love hidden in the heart of the man, and then severely humiliated the man, so that the man would not disturb her life. Chi En didn''t know how to describe it. Girls don''t like men. She can understand. After all, there is such a big age difference between them. However, it''s selfish to take advantage of others'' likes to satisfy yourself. On the other hand, so is the man. He clearly likes girls, but he wants to get close to them and marry their mother. This kind of behavior does not know should call crazy or unreasonable. In a word, this is not a normal love movie, but the unexpected description of unreasonable love is particularly moving. Li beijue glanced at her, stared at her white face and said, "he is not only stupid, but also stupid! And cowardly! you ''re incompetent! If it were me, I would never be as stupid and cowardly as he is! If I were the man in the movie and you were the girl in the movie, Chi En, I would never let you leave me and I would never marry another woman. " He pauses and continues in a serious tone, "if it''s me, I''ll find that I like you after seeing you. I''m planning a safe kidnapping. After kidnapping you, take you to a strange country where no one knows you. I don''t teach you to speak the local language, and I don''t give you money. You can only rely on me. You can''t live without me all your life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, apart from not teaching you to speak the local language and not giving you money, I will treat you very well. As long as you don''t leave me, you can do whatever you want. But you want to marry other men and have other men''s children, unless you dream Or, unless he finds out he''s not in love with her at all. Otherwise, she is married to another man, pregnant, he still want to kidnap her away. She was pregnant, but he took her to the hospital first to have an abortion. Fortunately, Li beijue only said the front, not the back of his ideas. Otherwise Chi En would want to push him down the toilet. Even if he only said the front, but his serious and paranoid tone still made Chi En feel palpitating, "I now find that the best thing I do is to like you." If she didn''t fall in love with him at the beginning, she couldn''t even see Babe Chi. He didn''t know where she was imprisoned. Of course, she felt that Li beijue just said that. In fact, he was not so cruel as he said. If he was such a cruel person, she would have been locked up long before she liked him. Chapter 2401 But he didn''t, he didn''t do it even if he was angry with her every time. Even after discovering the existence of Chi Bao, he didn''t do anything to take chi Bao away and separate her from Chi Bao. Just take advantage of her worry about chibaobao, cheat her, let her promise to try with him. In fact, he didn''t run to find Chi Bao, and didn''t frighten Chi Bao, who didn''t know anything at that time. Later, he would rather move to the opposite side of the community they rented than force her to do anything. So, this man has a hard tongue and a soft heart. It seems that all the men in the Li family are like this. So is Li. He seems tough and inhumane, but in fact he is very soft. Otherwise, Li Qiyun did those things. If Li Laozi is really that kind of ruthless person, how can he get Li Qiyun to marry auspicious. What''s more, Mr. Li is driving Li Qiyun out of the Li family. But he is still in the tough, to Li Qiyun left a retreat. Before Li Qiyun moved the liquidity of Li''s headquarters, he didn''t want to come back. He didn''t even mention it, as if he had forgotten it. She didn''t believe that Master Li, Li beijue and Li Nantian had forgotten the money. They all remember, but they all chose to leave a way for Li Qiyun. So, a man like Li beijue, whose surface is diamond, has a soft heart inside. Once he puts you in his heart, he will give you the softest part and protect you with the hardest shell. He is willing to hurt himself, not willing to hurt you. Chi En figured this out, hooked the corner of his mouth, eyes bent, "really." She found that one of the luckiest things she did was to like him. Li beijue was uneasy because of the flash of her eyes. His thin lips were tight, and his jaw line was sharp and tight. The thick eyebrow frowned. He vaguely felt that this woman''s words had not only superficial meaning, but also other meanings. But when he heard her say that, he was in a damn good mood. It''s so good that I don''t want to find out if she has something to say! "You just found out now? So I didn''t find it before? " How to listen, how to be dissatisfied. Chi En looked at him with crooked eyes, put down the coke and denied, "no, I''ve already found out. But now I feel that I am very lucky. I don''t know why I fell in love with you and you. In the end, we got married It''s amazing. When she was pregnant with Chi Baobao, she never thought that she would marry him one day. As a result, they did get married. She said sincere, bright eyes as if there were stars, bright people can not move their eyes. Li beijue thin lips moved, words to the mouth, became, "do you want to eat pineapple rice at night?"? If you don''t want to eat it, just go on. I''ll take you home right away He just wants to eat her now! His voice was not small. Chi En''s ear was hot. He glared at him and changed the topic. "I want to eat it. I must want to eat it. I haven''t eaten pineapple rice for a long time. Anyway, the movie is over. Let''s eat. I''ll call and ask baby Chi if he wants to eat. He wants to eat. We''ll bring him one when we go back. Nono is almost coming back. When nono comes back, chibao won''t be so boring. " Chapter 2402 "It''s just that you think Chi Jingchen doesn''t think he''s playing with Nuo Nuo, it''s not boring." Li beijue said carelessly. He stood up by the way, patted the popcorn he had just been caught by Chi En, and said, "for him, only computers don''t make him bored. With computers, he can play anywhere." Chi Baobao is an it genius, which he has already discovered and the old man has also discovered, so he has always asked Huoyi to tutor Chi Baobao in private. After all, Huo Yi is also an expert in software. Although he is not as good as Chi Jingchen in talent, Chi Jingchen is only ten years old now, and Huo Yi is more than enough to teach him. "But with nono at home, there will always be one more person, and chibao won''t be so lonely." "..." Li beijue wanted to tell her that the world of genius is different from that of ordinary people, and the time of genius is never wasted. Because it is smart enough, there are enough things to learn and enough things to be interested in. The focus is different from that of ordinary people. There is no time to be alone. However, his thin lips and eagle eyes flashed a touch of meditation. Chi Jingchen was a little different from him when he was a child. When he was a child, he was interested in all kinds of numbers and knowledge, but he was not interested in cartoons, TV plays and games. I don''t like to contact with children of the same age. Every day is basically on its own. Chi Jingchen is not the same, he will at least like some children of the same age like things. So maybe Chi En said, Chi Jingchen has Nuo in, will not be so lonely, also say not necessarily. "When will nono be back?" He decided to ask. Chi En thought for a while and said, "maybe this week, grandma called me and said that she was going to go back to T country. If she asked nono to accompany her for another week, she would leave. When the time comes, let my little uncle send nono back Habsden stayed in W country for a month, but he still didn''t take his uncle. Now the two people are not happy because of whether they are going on a blind date. The old lady used the method of running away in anger for the 108th time to force her uncle to compromise. Chi En, sandwiched between the two, was about to cry. One, anxious to get his son married every day. One of them is full of work arrangements every day. He refuses to leave any spare time. He refuses to get married or go on a blind date. But outside and pink gossip flying, from time to time spread a confidant. The day before that, Linna, a new girl star, had offended Chi En in the TV station and asked her to help her Polish her shoes. When Quan Dongting found out, she was completely cold. Now it''s spread that he''s dating a beautiful lawyer with high intelligence. I don''t know if it''s true. In fact, Chi En can quite understand why the old lady is so worried. So is her little uncle. Even if she can''t have children, what does it have to do with marriage? He has been reported to be in love, and has never taken a person home to grandma. Grandma is looking forward to it. It''s strange not to worry. In fact, as long as my little uncle likes it, grandma is not the kind of rigid feudal person, and she has to be in the right family. Even she couldn''t figure out why her little uncle didn''t take the woman orthopedic doctor she had seen back to grandma. I''d rather fight with my grandmother again and again, never let go Chapter 2403 Chi En frowned slightly and sighed with a headache, "I don''t know when my little uncle is willing to get married. If he is willing to get married, my grandmother won''t be angry about him from time to time..." "That''s his business. Not every man wants to get married." Before he met her, he also sneered at marriage. Li beijue was not interested in other people''s affairs, even if he was Chi En''s little uncle. He held out his hand to Chi En, "let''s go. The movie is over. Go and eat." Chi En was suddenly interrupted by him, and then he came back to his senses. Seeing that he was impatient and didn''t want to hear or know, he held out his hand and put it on his hand. He didn''t forget the most important thing, "I''ll call Chi baby first." Li North Jue brow mercilessly a clip, stare her one eye, still compromise, "quick a bit, I wait for you." It''s their date today. He is the only man in her eyes and heart. As a result, she is thinking about Chi Jingchen and Quan Dongting! blamed! Although he knew that one was her son and the other was her uncle, he was still upset. Chi En didn''t notice his discomfort. Even if he did, he would ignore it. She took her bag and went out to make a phone call ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in a super luxury mansion in W country, the man who Chi En is thinking about is in a mess because of the blind date. The servant hurried out of the office and said something to the boy at the door. Iceberg like a young face across a trace of helplessness, let the servant stand outside first, "you wait for me here, I first report to the Lord." "All right." Haas knocked twice on the door and went in¡ª¡ª The man in the office is tall and handsome. With the precipitation of years, his facial features are warm and vigorous, giving people a mysterious mature and steady charm. He is bright enough, and he also has a pair of tawny eyes that are not the same as ordinary people, which makes his facial features more exotic and mixed. Judging from the appearance, Quan Dongting is definitely better looking than Chi En. It may be that Quan Dongting''s appearance inherits more from the deceased hubbsden''s husband, while Chi En''s appearance is more like old lady hubbsden, which is more Oriental. He was looking down at the document. He looks serious, but only he knows if he really sees it. "My Lord." Haas stood in front of his desk, holding his hands in front of him in a crisscross way. The whole man bowed his head and cried respectfully. Right east court put down the document in the hand, raised a head, light ask, "what matter?" Hass quickly looked up at him and said, "the old lady refused to eat. She wanted to go back to T country..." The one behind doesn''t matter, but the one in front As expected, Quan Dongting propped up his arm on the desk and rubbed the temples on both sides with his fingers. He looked like he had a headache. "What are the others doing? Why don''t you persuade the old lady to eat?" "Advised... But the old lady insisted not to eat, also said... Also said that if the Lord does not go, she will not eat tonight." Haas reminded him in a small voice, "this morning, the old lady didn''t have breakfast." Chapter 2404 Right east court only feel a head two big, he pursed tight thin lip, helplessly stood up, "go, go." "Yes." Hass is not surprised that he will compromise. It has been several years since he was picked up by his father. No matter how fierce he is outside, how cruel and cruel he is. In front of the old lady, as long as the old lady threatens the father with her health, even if the Father knows that the old man is mostly pretending, he can only compromise. So when the old lady went on a hunger strike, he knew that the LORD would compromise this time. Haas led the tall man all the way to old lady habsden''s bedroom In the corridor leading to the old lady''s bedroom, a servant was already looking around. Seeing Quan Dongting appear, he trotted to the big room. "Old lady, old lady, my Lord is here..." "So fast?" In the super luxurious bedroom, an old lady with a silver head is not noble and elegant now, and she is trying to cram snacks into her mouth. "Old lady, my Lord is coming." "Right now, right now." Hearing the people outside calling her, she picked up the tea cup and swallowed the cake in her mouth with black tea. She rushed to the bed and covered herself with quilt. As soon as Quan Dongting came in, he saw this scene. Old lady habsden was lying "weakly" on the soft big bed with her eyes half closed and half narrowed. She looked as if she had not eaten for a day and had lost all her energy. When she saw Quan Dongting coming, she first opened her eyes and snorted. Then, before Quan Dongting spoke, she said, "what are you doing here? I won''t eat! If you don''t eat it, I won''t eat it when you come! " This kind of child''s tone is really the younger the person is. Right east court see see don''t want to see his appearance, more headache, Wensheng advised, "Mom, you''d better eat something, you don''t eat, how can the body stand?" As soon as his voice fell, the old lady lifted her quilt and sat up. Her eyes were red. She looked at him with reproachful eyes. She wiped her eyes and said, "what''s the use of my body? You don''t bring me a daughter-in-law. I don''t have many years to live. You don''t want to get married. What hope do I have in my life? I knew I would have gone with your father. Better than now, you still don''t even have a serious girlfriend. Even if I go down, I don''t have the face to treat your father, your grandparents. " Her fingers were smeared with onions, her eyes were slightly red, and her tone of resentment made her feel guilty. No matter how firm Quan Dongting Rao is, his face is a little loose when he is faced with his mother''s "sad" appearance. "But what we need for marriage is feeling. I really don''t want to marry any woman. " As soon as she heard that there was a door, the old lady immediately raised her head, changed her resentment and sadness, and said quickly, "don''t worry, you must like the girl I''m looking for this time. You absolutely have feelings!" This time, her most lovely little grandson called her after hearing about her worries. According to the method of the little grandson''s teaching, she cheated people. Now it''s just about time for the two to meet, so anyway, she''s going to make a blind date. At this point, she does not need a little grandson to teach. She''s good at blind date! Chapter 2405 She promised to do the job well. Old lady habsden''s eyes were rolling fast, full of cunning and childishness. She is graceful and dignified. It''s more childlike that makes her more real and kind. She doesn''t feel like old man Li, who gives people the feeling of being unattainable. She looks like a nice old lady. "You don''t want to go?" Old lady habsden said, and when she saw that he did not immediately agree, she immediately asked. Her baby from grandson but said, this is the last chance. If that girl can''t be her daughter-in-law, she can only be a monk''s mother all her life. She doesn''t want it! She wants to have grandchildren and listen to people call her grandma. Quan Dongting doesn''t know that she has contacted Chi Baobao behind her back. She also tells Chi Baobao that he won''t get married. What''s more, without telling him, Chi Baobao used the computer to check his past love history, and finally chose an option of "may be true love" for old lady habsden. He also taught the old lady a complete set of 50 successful blind dates he had seen on TV. The old lady, who was about to give up, suddenly came up with a "hunger strike" to force him to go on a blind date. Facing her "red" eyes, Quan Dongting couldn''t say anything about her refusal, "I''ve been working quite recently..." "Busy" is not finished. The old lady covered her chest and said, "ouch, my heart... It''s hard..." "I must be angry with you... If I knew, I''d better follow your father..." She snorted, covering her heart and breathing out. The performer had no acting skills at all. The threat of chiguoguo! Haas, they''ve seen it for a long time. It''s the old lady''s trump card. Every time they use it, it''s very clever. So the old lady has to use it from time to time. However, my father seems to have made up his mind not to date again. I don''t know if the old lady can still win this fight. "Mom, I really don''t want to go on a blind date..." Quan Dongting was cruel and said. Old lady habsden glared at him. She just wanted to jump up and hum to him. But before that, I thought of what my grandson said to use bitter meat. She stiffly held back, more ruthless than the move of covering her chest just now. She wiped the corner of her eyes with her fingers smeared with onions, and her tears fell down. "You don''t go, I don''t force you... What''s the point of my life... I''m going back..." Nono just came back from playing outside. Hearing the noise in the bedroom, the servant came running away. As soon as she came, she saw Xiangxiang''s grandmother crying. Her big black and white eyes suddenly turned red. Hassan couldn''t coax her, so he heard her cry. While crying, but also sobbing, "Uncle bad, bullying grandmother... Bad uncle..." She was crying, pathetic. Old lady habsden had been pretending to cry. When she saw her baby crying, she was so distressed that she asked someone to take her baby to her bed and coax her quietly. But the corner of her eye rubbed with onion water, tears still fell. An old and a young, a false cry, a real cry, in the eyes of people who see, how to see how bitter. Chapter 2406 Right east court Temple suddenly suddenly jump ceaselessly, brain benevolence is about to explode. In the face of this old and young, there was no way at all. His shoulders relaxed and he let go. "I''ll go. I''ll try my best to find time to see the person you said." Haas looked at him in surprise and called, "my lord?" My father has decided not to go on a blind date again? Right east court did not look back at him, mature and steady Jun face with a thick helpless, "Mom, you don''t cry." Old lady habsden was still in love with her baby. Little Cong''s granddaughter was crying so pitifully. Hearing his words, she blinked her eyes red with onions, looked up at the man in front of the bed and confirmed, "do you really agree to see him? Won''t you go back? " "I promised, and I won''t go back." Anyway, he just promised to meet that person, but he didn''t have to marry that person. He didn''t believe that he would have feelings for that person, as the old lady said. Just look at the posture of the old lady and take some time to show it to the old lady so that she won''t really cry and hurt her body. Old lady habsden was about to smile at once. Fortunately, she remembered Chi Baobao''s advice, strained her mouth and forced out two "sad" tears. "I didn''t force you. You are going yourself. If you have promised to go, you can''t deliberately bully other girls or ignore others when you meet them. " Quan Dongting''s eyebrows are about to be pulled into a ball, so he let go and said, "I''ll try my best." Old lady habsden immediately raised her eyebrows and stressed unhappily, "what do you mean to try our best? Let''s talk about it first. You are not allowed to burn my blind date on purpose this time. Otherwise i... otherwise I... " She did not want to do so for a long time before she said, "or I''ll run away from home!" Quan Dongting was bewildered by her loud "threat". In fact, when she was young, old lady habsden was still a powerful woman. As a result, the older she was, the more childish she became. When I was young, I was gentle and generous. I don''t know how it became like this. It seems that since he was forced to marry at the age of 30, the old lady''s character has become more and more childish. It is estimated that there is no way to take him. I find that this set is useful to him. Quan Dongting''s eyes softened, and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. He said calmly, "I will have a good blind date. But mom, I said first, I''ll have a good contact with the person you said. But feelings still depend on the feelings of two people. I can''t help it This time, old lady habsden really opened her smile, bent her eyes and said firmly, "don''t worry, this time you will feel this girl! You''re right to believe me. When did I take care of you? " "..." she just had a heart attack. Isn''t that what she was doing to him? Quan Dongting was very helpless, acquiesced to her words and asked, "when did you make an appointment with that girl?" "Tonight." Quan Dongting, "..." this night? He hasn''t agreed before. It seems that the old lady is quite sure this time. Old lady habsden is sure that she can make him promise to go on a blind date. After all, she knows how to let go of her son, who was born in October. Chapter 2407 However, the purpose is too obvious. She just put on such a big performance, but she was still a little guilty. She explained that, "I mainly want to let you meet as soon as possible instead of procrastinating. That''s why it''s tonight. I didn''t make my own decision before you agreed. What I think is, if you don''t want to go, I''ll have dinner with a little girl tonight. I didn''t expect you promised to see me. " Deceiving Even Hass around Quan Dongting can see that her remarks are deceptive. It is estimated that the old lady has already arranged this time, waiting for the Lord to compromise. Just didn''t expect to let Miss run into, miss so with a cry, Lord surrender faster. "You don''t have any plans for work tonight, do you?" Quan Dongting remembered that there was a dinner party tonight. As soon as he was about to say it, his eyes touched the old lady''s expectant eyes, and his words turned to "No." The old lady really laughed this time. She didn''t control herself and got up with a smile. "Then you should go to change your clothes and get dressed. I''m going to wash my face, too. I''m going to clean up. It''s almost time. If you don''t hurry, it will be too late. " She is so energetic and full of energy. It''s not like the old man who cried and didn''t eat all day. Quan Dongting saw her so that she knew that she had been cheated again. Most of the days when she didn''t eat or fasted were fake. Can promise all agreed, with his understanding of his mother, if he back at this time, the old lady will definitely have a heart attack. He can only frown, headache said, "you want to go?" Old lady habsden had come down from the bed, and as she pushed him out, she naturally said, "of course I will. How can I know if you have a good blind date if I don''t watch you. In the past, you often didn''t give others face and made them angry and refused to further develop with you. This time, I had a hard time finding this one. I like it very much. I''m also counting on her to be my daughter-in-law. I don''t want you to make me angry. " It was her last hope. Her family said from her grandson that most of her sons like this girl. She''s long worn out of temper now. Now as long as this smelly boy is willing to get married, her men and women don''t care, as long as they are alive. That''s when he told her that he had a crush on Hass and she recognized him! What''s more, Xiao Cong''s grandson showed her a picture of a girl, and the information was also passed on to her. The little girl is very good in all aspects. I feel it''s OK. She was eager for the smelly boy to marry her back as her daughter-in-law. "Well, go and change your clothes and get dressed. By the way, I remember you bought a very expensive watch before. Remember to put it on. And your tie, find a nice one to match. The shirt is blue. Blue suits you better. As for the hair... "She read all the time, and she could not finish it." now it''s too late to do the hairstyle... You can''t let Hass do it for you. Let me cut it short for you, and it looks energetic! At that time, we liked young men with good spirit. " Quan Dongting was rejected by what she said and didn''t want to, "no, I can do it myself. Mom, aren''t you going to change? I went out first Chapter 2408 "You don''t like my skill? Your father asked me to cut it before. " Old lady habsden pursed her mouth. She didn''t forget something more important than haircut. She let him go generously and said, "get it quickly. Remember to look good. If you deliberately make yourself look bad, I will be angry. " Quan Dongting is in his thirties. He is already in his forties. He has no choice but to be educated by his mother like a child. "... I will not." "No, it''s better. If you mess around on purpose, I''ll hit you with a stick." After the old lady''s childish threat, she pushed him out. Waiting for someone to leave. She just turned back and hugged the little girl who didn''t cry on her bed. "Grandma''s careful liver, how did you cry just now. Grandma didn''t cry. Don''t cry next time. Your crying grandmother is in agony. " Nono''s big black and white eyes blinked and blinked, and there were water drops on his eyelashes. His small lips were soft and puffy, and he said, "my grandmother cried... Nono felt bad..." Old lady habsden was extremely distressed. Her loving face was full of love. "Grandma didn''t cry. Grandma scared your little uncle." Nono didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He came to old lady habsden''s ear and said, "elder brother said nono wanted to talk about uncle." "Brother pot said, nono said uncle bad." She has been called Uncle Quan Dongting, and now she is still called Uncle Quan Dongting. Who is old lady habsdenlai? She was also a powerful figure when she was young. She only kept flowers and grass at home for more than ten years. She is still a very capable and intelligent person. Nono said so, she immediately understood, "nono, your brother called you to come here?" The little girl immediately nodded, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "brother pot, just called nono... Came to say that uncle is bad, bullying grandmother." Old lady habsden chuckled, touched her head, and sighed in her heart that her baby was too black from her grandson. Only ten years old, this intelligence quotient, this emotional quotient, this small means of holding people''s hearts, has begun to see the outline. This kind of medicine can be used when you grow up. Chibao looks like Li beijue Old lady habsden had the appearance of a handsome and noble man in her mind. She could already imagine how many girls would be crazy for her baby when she grew up from her grandson. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about her grandson''s marriage. So this time, she must take the stinky boy at home! Old lady habsden''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. After coaxing nono for a while, she quickly went to look for clothes. ¡­¡­ Right now. Chi Baobao, who lives far away in country garden, makes a phone call to nono. From the baby''s report, he probably infers the situation at that time. When he knows, he will reward her with a lollipop, and then he hangs up. While taking out the computer, I was in a good mood to make a fake hospital diagnosis and treatment list, which was sent to a user''s computer in the hotel not far away. He intruded into the other party''s program. After watching the cancer diagnosis and treatment book he sent, he calmly cleared his hacker record. He heard his wife say that my uncle had a lot to do with the woman orthopedic doctor in country W. Now he can help his grandmother create a good opportunity, even the most precious "car accident, cancer, can''t be cured" in Korean TV series "three treasures" are used out, the other party takes the initiative, the little uncle should get married, right? Chi Baobao rubbed his fingers, leaned on the sofa, turned off the computer and put it aside. As he was about to play with his mobile phone, Chi enen''s call came. Chapter 2409 He put his cell phone to his ear and said, "hello." "To eat pineapple rice? Do you mean the one at the gate of my school? " Chi Baobei immediately acutely aware of what, "next door old Wang won''t also be in it?" I don''t know what he said on the other end of the mobile phone. He turned his mouth and said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "then I won''t go. Anyway, I''ll be a light bulb. The old Wang next door doesn''t want me to go either. When I go, he''s going to show his cold face again. " After a pause, he continued, "woman, I really don''t want to go. I have something else to do. You can have a good date with Lao Wang next door. I''ll be back later. " "Where are you going?" Chi En''s worried voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. His cool and handsome little face relaxed a little, star eyes showed a trace of cunning, "go out to do an important thing, I''ll tell you when I get it done." He didn''t wait for Chi En to speak, as if he had seen through what Chi En was going to say. He said first, "don''t worry, I won''t go out alone. I will take uncle Huo with me. If you ask me now, I won''t tell you what I did. I''ll tell you when you come back. " My little uncle hasn''t seen the female orthopedic doctor he cheated by cooperating with his grandmother. When he sees the doctor, he will tell Chi En that it is successful. In case Chi enbai is happy. He didn''t need to go in the past, but he still didn''t trust his grandmother and the little fool. So he was more relieved to go in person and control the whole game. Chi Jingchen finished, mood is also good to see a wall of time, immediately with Chi En en en said, "well, woman, so, wait for me to come back." "Pool baby..." She had not finished her words, and the phone had been hung up. "Hello..." There was a beep of the receiver in the mobile phone. Chi En took the phone away and saw that the phone had been disconnected. She had no choice but to take the mobile phone and go back. The tall and handsome man was waiting for her. As soon as she came, she immediately grabbed her left hand and held her hand firmly in her own hand. She asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?" Chi En looked up at him, shook his head and said, "he won''t come. Chi Baobao says he has something to do. He wants to go out. He will let housekeeper Huo follow him. He will come back later. " "I asked him what happened, but he didn''t tell me. He just told me that he would talk about it when I went back. I don''t know why. I''m a little worried... " Li beijue held her hand disapprovingly and touched her rosy thin lips. "There''s nothing to worry about. He''s a man. Besides, Huo Yi will follow him. It will be fine Chi En didn''t think anything would happen. Huo Yi''s ability she knows better than anyone else, plus Chi Baobao''s own smart mind, now in the w country, it''s unlikely that anything will happen. She just had an accident in Mauritius before, so she was very sensitive to going out alone. Chi En thought about this, looked more relaxed, nodded, "um" a. "Come on, eat pineapple rice." Li beijue took her hand and walked out of the cinema to the front of the car. He stopped first and turned Chi En. Eagle''s eyes locked on her. For a moment, he frowned and said, "if you''re really worried, I''ll let Huo Yi look at him and not let him go out." Chi En had just figured it out. After thinking about it, he refused, "well, you also said Chi Bao is a boy, and housekeeper Huo is with him. It should be OK. Let him go." She took the lead to open the door and let go, "let''s go to the food street. I''ll show you the way." Chapter 2410 The pineapple restaurant outside the school is actually a snack bar. Chi Baobao is studying in a school integrating primary school, junior high school and senior high school. Because the street nearby is close to the school, there are many snack bars selling food on the street, which completely forms a food street. Besides students, people who live nearby also like to play here. Li beijue stopped his car at the corner of the street nearby, and Chi En led him straight to the snack bar with pineapple rice. Because the school is over, primary school students and junior high school students have gone home. Only high school students are going to study late, so there are more empty places in the store. "Here." Chi En saw that there was a vacancy in the corner. He quickly took the man around him and trotted to the other side. First, he pressed the person on the seat and occupied a good position. Then he said in a hurry, "Li beijue, stay here and don''t walk around. Watch the position. And this... " She also put her bag in the past and said happily, "you look at my bag and position, I''ll go shopping. Besides pineapple rice, what else would you like to eat? " Her cheeks were white and red, her skin was good, her skin was long and tender, and she didn''t feel disobedient in the shop full of students. It looks like the college students nearby, full of vitality. Li beijue hated this kind of small, crowded, noisy and unsanitary place. But her eyes touched her slightly excited little face, and the restlessness at the bottom of her heart was suddenly pressed down, just like the spring breeze, which swept away his restlessness. "Whatever! I''ll eat whatever you like! " He likes what she likes to eat? Is that too early? Chi En blinked and grinned, "are you sure? You said it yourself. I''ll buy something later. You mustn''t be unhappy there. " It seems that he is the first time to come to this kind of serious snack bar. It would be naive for him to think that the snack bar only has pineapple rice, which is a normal snack. Anyway, he said that he liked what she liked. She didn''t force him to eat. Handsome and here incompatible man, noble eagle eyes a squint, swept her one eye, unhappy said, "long winded, I won''t!" "You said it yourself. I went to buy it. " Chi En secretly smiles and goes out to buy food with his wallet. Snack bar and restaurant are different, the restaurant is the waiter with the menu waiting for you to order, order good to serve you. Snack bar is not the same, snack bar is cheap, good and cheap, generally small business, only the boss. So what to eat, need to go to the front to find the boss, the boss according to do now, all by yourself. There are several people in front of Chi En, and she is still behind. She figured out when it was her turn, thinking about what to buy later. Just as I was thinking about it, the bell of the opposite school rang, and the high school students studied by themselves in the evening. In less than five minutes, the tide of people poured out of the school, and some of them came to the food street Chi En en was very glad that she asked Li beijue to drive a little faster just now. They arrived before high school evening self-study. Otherwise, they would not even have a seat to sit here. When it comes to position, she craned her neck and looked inside. She wanted to see if someone had occupied the position. Unexpectedly, she saw it¡ª¡ª Chapter 2411 Several little girls surrounded the proud man, you hit me with your elbow, I hit you with my elbow, each face with a girl''s unique vitality, bold and shy push each other, are not willing to stand in the front. "You went." "Hee hee, I don''t want it. You''re going. You said it first. You don''t dare. " "I..." "You went." "No, I''m not going. You''re going." A few people were laughing. You pushed me and I bumped you. I was coy in front of the handsome, tall and noble man for several minutes, but I didn''t choose who to go. However, they make such a big noise that it is rare for men sitting there to be able to play with their mobile phones without seeing them. A few girls you push me, I push you push for a while, found that the other side did not want to take the initiative to manage their meaning, are not very good. They looked at each other and pushed out the most beautiful one among them, "Nana, you go." "Me?" The most beautiful and lovely girl was scared, nervous and scared. Her face was red, just like the ripe red apple. She shrunk back and waved her hand. "I''d better not, forget it." The girl behind her quickly stopped her, pushed her back, drove her forward, and said with a smile, "go, go. For the happiness of all of us, you sacrifice. Ask the handsome guy for a micro signal. " "Yes, you are one of the school flowers in our school. Many boys like you. If you want it, you''ll get it. We''ll go in case people ignore us. It''s embarrassing. " "That''s it. Nana, you can go. You can go." Little girls are good face people, praised by their friends, she was hesitant and embarrassed, also can''t help loose, "but... If people ignore me, I''m not very embarrassed?" "No, you''re so beautiful. How can anyone ignore you?" "Yes, go." Several people say that, the little girl named Nana''s ears are red. She secretly takes a glance with her apricot eyes. The man sitting there, playing with his mobile phone with his head down, doesn''t pay any attention to them. He hesitates and doesn''t know whether to step forward. They have been standing here for so long and talking so much. Generally speaking, boys have a long time to respond to it. If they don''t take the initiative to talk to them about anything, they should at least have a look at them. But the man didn''t want to see them at all. His eyes were on the mobile phone from beginning to end, as if they were superfluous creatures. He didn''t even bother to lift his head. She intuitively felt that if she went up to chat up, she might be beaten in the face. But She was reluctant to leave again. So handsome! It was the first time that she saw such a good-looking and extraordinary man near the school. She knew that this man was definitely not from their school. She could tell by his clothes. Either he was from the university next door, or he was from the people living nearby. If she missed this time, she might not meet each other next time. The pretty girl''s face is full of tangles, and her friends are urging her all the time. It seems that there is a little devil in her heart who constantly encourages her to come forward. She finally couldn''t help it. She took a deep breath and took a step forward. "Hello, brother. Can you give me your wechat?" Chapter 2412 She said. Yes. I really said it. I went to talk to him. The girl''s young and beautiful face flushed quickly, and the tip of her ear was about to burn. She held her cell phone tightly, and her fingers were shaking. Her beautiful apricot eyes didn''t know whether they were nervous or what. They were covered with mist, and looked better. No wonder her friends will say that she is one of the school flowers in high school. As far as the girl''s appearance is concerned, she is pure and lovely. She is really the kind of girl who will shine in front of people''s eyes in the age of reading and looks like the first love. However, the little girl''s sweet voice attracted the two tables of boys around to look at it. Sitting there, the person who was asked was still playing with his mobile phone. During the whole process, he didn''t even move his eyelashes, as if he didn''t hear the little girl''s words at all. If you look a little closer, you can see that he is playing a game in his hand. It''s the video game that Chi En and Chi Bao are playing. I saw his slender fingers slide calmly on the mobile phone screen, and the whole operator shuttled back and forth in the canyon, killing nobody to stop. The little girl didn''t have a good idea. She came to see what he was doing. She saw that he was playing with his mobile phone and didn''t pay attention to himself. Embarrassed hands and feet on the spot do not know where to put. The friends around her didn''t expect that Li beijue would ignore them completely. He didn''t even raise his head and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was once awkward, they looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you. But no one thought of helping his friends out Poor little girl who was pushed out to chat up by them. From the beginning, she was nervous to be at a loss in the back, and then she was embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in Fortunately, at this time, a natural voice came from behind her¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry, little sister. He can''t give you a micro signal. " The little girl brush all of a sudden turned around, looking at the people carrying things, gentle and have a kind of reassuring power. She opened her mouth and asked subconsciously, "why?" Chi En blinked her eyes and looked at her tiny red face. She couldn''t help feeling that her skin was so good. He said with a smile, "because he''s married, I won''t let him give it to him." "He''s married..." the girl''s face turned red and waved her hand in a panic, "I, I don''t know he... He''s married. I thought... " I thought Li beijue didn''t have a girlfriend. Chi En looked at her lovely explanation, chuckled and interrupted her, "I know. By the way, are you students from the opposite school? My son is also reading in it. But he is still young, in primary school. Since met, also calculate predestination. I bought a cup of milk tea for each of you. It''s at the boss''s. go and get it. It''s too late for one person to take a cup. It''s almost time to go home. " A few little girls didn''t expect to go to their husbands on wechat, but the key was caught. The other party not only did not care with them, but also resolved their embarrassment in a few words and bought them milk tea. A few faces were instantly red with shame, and they all said thank you to Chi En in a small voice like a mosquito. Then they took the milk tea Chi En bought for them one by one and ran out of the shop as if they were running away Chapter 2413 The man who didn''t look up all the time raised his head, screwed up his eyebrows, looked at her discontentedly and said, "why is it so slow?" He''s finished a game. "There''s a queue." Because the self-study in high school is over, there are more and more people in the shop, and even the places around them are full. There was a lot of noise in the small storefront. There was a lot of talking everywhere. Li beijue didn''t like this kind of environment very much. He frowned and nearly killed the flies. He put away his mobile phone and said to Chi En, "let''s eat quickly." "Yes." Chi En also knew that he didn''t like such an environment, in which he was particularly prone to anxiety. She put down all the things she had bought, pulled open the chair opposite him, sat down and asked, "well, why didn''t you pay attention to those little girls just now?" "What little girl?" He didn''t see the person she said at all! Chi En handed him the steaming pineapple rice, handed him a spoon and said, "it''s the girls who just stood in front of you. It should be high school students from the opposite school. Others also asked you for micro signal, didn''t you hear? " "I didn''t hear that." "I heard it all. How could you not?" The cold and extraordinary man took the plastic spoon she handed over, looked at it in disgust, and pursed his thin lips. He still didn''t say anything and said with little interest, "I didn''t hear it, I''m not interested." For him, he had no interest in any woman except her. Who knows who was standing in front of him just now? He didn''t see or hear it anyway. When it comes to sound, he did hear a lot of noise when playing games, but he was playing games, so he was not interested in seeing who made the noise. Even if he didn''t play the game and saw who it was, he couldn''t give it to wechat. Who does she think he is? Can anyone want his wechat? Chi En was used to his coldness. He didn''t even pay attention to the girls who summoned up the courage to ask him for micro signal. He silently sympathized with the girls for a few seconds. But it''s just a little sympathy. If Li beijue really gave them wechat, she would be depressed. He didn''t notice those people anyway. Chi En decided not to mention the episode just now. He opened all the snacks he bought and pushed them in front of him. "Come on, I bought these besides pineapple rice. You try it. It''s delicious. " "What are these?" Li beijue glared at the row of red things in front of him. He couldn''t find a place where he could use chopsticks. "Snacks." Chi En broke off the chopsticks, put a hot potato in his bowl and said with a smile, "try this. This is Chi Bao''s favorite." Li beijue picked up the strange shaped potato chip she had put over, sipped her thin lip, and gazed at it and asked, "what''s this?" "Tianchan potato." "It''s a snack that many people like to eat. I used to buy it when I was reading. You haven''t eaten it, Li beijue. Try it. It''s really delicious. " When she was reading That''s when he didn''t know her and didn''t know her. She liked this at that time? Li beijue was not interested in this kind of food with unknown origin and poor appearance. Chapter 2414 I don''t know why, I think that this is something she once liked and ate, and suddenly I want to eat again. He slowly opened his mouth and bit the potato on the chopsticks. The complex taste immediately spread among the taste buds, his handsome face immediately wrinkled up, and stretched out his hand to Chi En en, "water!" Chi En immediately handed the drink in his hand. Li beijue took it and drank it. It was sweet and greasy. He almost didn''t throw up. Good half ring, he just slowly come over, not happy to pick up the cup asked, "what is this?" "How about tomato and watermelon juice? Is it delicious?" Chi En looked at him, his eyebrows were bright, and he laughed like a star running into his eyes. Li beijue wanted to talk about her, but she laughed so hard and swallowed her words back, "... Not bad." blamed. That potato is sour and spicy. The last thing he likes is the taste of sour and spicy. The second thing I don''t like is something too sweet! She knew it and brought it here on purpose! He went back to hell. Good. Li beijue''s chest heaved fiercely. Eagle''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on the other things Chi En brought. "What''s that?" Chi En followed his eyes and suddenly realized, "beef soup. It''s a soup made from cattle''s viscera, such as lungs, stomach, small intestine, and blood. This soup is delicious and fresh. Would you like to try it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He only had steak. Or eat only the top snowflake steak. The top part of a cow is about 1kg. He didn''t even see the internal organs like Chi En said. Not to mention soup! "And those." Li beijue gave up the only bowl that looked light, and asked her the next bowl. "Rattan pepper pot chicken, their shop''s signboard must be ordered. There are duck intestines, tripe, potatoes, lotus root slices, kelp... " He is not interested in duck intestines, but he can accept kelp or something. He just wanted to say eat this. Chi En immediately added, "this is a little spicy. You have to be prepared. It must be much hotter than the Tiana potato you just ate." Li beijue just stretched out his hand and froze in the air. Finally, he stared at Chi En discontentedly. "Chi En en, do you deliberately choose what I don''t eat?" Chi En grinned, blinked and denied, "no, I asked you what you want to eat. You can say whatever you want. Also said I like to eat, you like. I choose what I like, don''t you? " These are all snacks from the roadside stall. She knows that this man, let alone eating, may not have seen much. Everyone was born in a different environment. The environment in which Li beijue was born meant that he would stand at the top of the pyramid and enjoy the best from the beginning. At the same time, it is out of touch with the life of ordinary people. She didn''t mean to choose these, mainly because snacks are of this type. It''s more civilian. If the snack bar sells all Matsuzaka beef, it''s not a snack bar. Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, swept the front is not red, or he can not accept the ingredients, frowned, dark eyes looked at her and asked, "do you think I will like it?" Chi En en''s conscience was a bit upset when he saw his scarlet lips. He hesitated and said, "there''s still porridge here, otherwise you''ll wait for me here and I''ll buy you a preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Chapter 2415 She just stood up, the overbearing man has refused, "no!" "But you can''t eat them." Chi En en regretted buying all the spicy food, but this family''s snacks are all spicy. She usually brings Chi Bao to eat. Chi Bao likes to order these kinds of food. When she bought it just now, she subconsciously chose these. "You''d better wait for me here. I''ll buy you a porridge." Chi En said quickly. Li beijue took her hand. She had a deep profile, beautiful and distinguished. She didn''t want to go to Chi En en. "I said I didn''t need to." Chi En looked at him helplessly and asked, "what do you eat? It''s impossible not to eat. " Li beijue glanced at the pineapple rice in front of him and said, "eat this." "And this one." Then he reached for his hand and picked up the potato chips of the bowl chicken he had just bitten in Chi En''s bowl with his chopsticks. Naturally, he opened his mouth and took a bite. Sure enough, it''s spicy and spicy, not his favorite flavor. But it''s not bad to kiss her indirectly. Chi En watched him naturally take the rest of his food, ate it gracefully, and his heart beat faster. "You''re going to eat this... There''s another one in there. I just ate that one." "I''ll eat what you''ve eaten!" Domineering, powerful, naive. Chi En was speechless. She looked at someone''s mouth hard but hot with crimson skin, still pulled his hand and said, "Li beijue, wait for me." She quickly ran to the boss in the front row. She didn''t know what she said to the boss. The boss pointed out a place for her. She took a disposable bowl from her boss, then went to the place the boss said, picked up something and poured out a bowl of water. Soon, Chi En came back with the bowl of water. She naturally put the bowl of white water in front of the man and said, "this is OK. If you are afraid of spicy food, it will not be so spicy if you rinse it with boiled water before eating. " "You just ran out to get this?" Li beijue''s deep eyes were watching her deeply, and an indescribable feeling surged up in his chest. Full of, that is before meeting Chi En, never had the feeling! Chi En opened his chair, sat back in his position, helped him pick out his favorite kelp from the pot chicken, put it in the boiled water, rinsed it, rinsed out the layer of red pepper on the kelp, then handed it to him, and naturally said, "yes. This is a snack bar. The owner is the only one. When business is good, the boss is too busy. He has to do something by himself. If you can''t find it, ask the boss and he''ll tell you. " She said, pointing to the kelp she had just put in Li beijue''s bowl, she said, "you try that piece of kelp, is it spicy. I can''t. I''ll buy you a porridge. " He is still not suitable to come to this kind of grounded place. Everyone lives in a different environment. He lives high, luxurious and harsh. Snack bar is not bad, just not suitable for Li beijue. Chi En was a little sorry. If I had known that she would not have brought him here, it would be nice to find a western restaurant honestly. At least he can eat everything there, not here. Basically, he doesn''t eat anything. Chapter 2416 She looked at the opposite person picked up the rinsed kelp and gazed at it. She couldn''t help adding, "if you really don''t want to eat, we''ll change and go to a western restaurant..." She was interrupted before she finished speaking. The man gazing at the kelp on the string suddenly raised his head, looked directly at her face and said, "don''t you like it here?" "It''s not..." she likes to eat snacks, which reminds her of the time when she was studying, and the day when she took chibao with her. But she''s not picky. She''s not like him. She can eat anything. She can eat both Western food and snacks. Li beijue''s dark eyes seemed to see through her heart and said, "Chi En en, you just like here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gracefully holds the string of bowl chicken, and the string of grounding is reflected by his outstanding atmosphere, which reflects the luxury of the chef in the high-end restaurant. He took a look at Chi En, then drew back his eyes and said, "what you like, I''ll like, too. I don''t like it now, and I will get used to it in the future. I want everything about you, including love I want everything about you, including love! Chien missed a beat in his heart. "So I don''t have to change it. I''ll eat here, and I''ll accompany you here often in the future. There will always be a time when I will like the food you like. " He really didn''t like this kind of unhygienic, not delicate, not perfect food. But these are all things she likes. What she loved when she was a student. Because she likes it, he will try to like it. He can easily fall in love with her, as well as the food she likes. Isn''t that spicy? Another day, he asked Si Shen to help him make a plan to eat spicy food. He can slowly cultivate his ability to eat spicy food. Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew what he was thinking, he would regret bringing him here. "Well, eat quickly, your pineapple rice will be cold." He said that and started gracefully. Chi En looked at him, really like what he said, and tried to eat a little of every food on the table, saying that he was not moved was false. Before she made sure that he ate everything, she rinsed it with boiled water. Then she buried herself and ate her share. A meal is perfect. Li beijue was born into a rich family. Since he came back to Li''s family at the age of 10, he strictly abides by the table manners. When he eats, he always keeps elegant and noble. Every move is eye-catching, like shooting a TV play, even if it is to eat the most down-to-earth snacks, he ate out of the painting style different from others. He used to stand out in the crowd. In the small snack bar, it''s easier for people to notice. Chi En seriously suspected that if she wasn''t such a big living person sitting here, the little girl who asked Li beijue for wechat would be in line. Anyway, she saw the two little girls sitting on their left and right sides, peeping at them from time to time. After seeing someone''s perfect side face, he will deliberately make a string of silver bell like chatting sound to attract someone''s attention. But unfortunately, their careful thinking is doomed to be ignored. Because Li beijue was not only not attracted, but also thought they were so noisy! As soon as Chi En finished eating, he stood up without a minute''s delay and said, "let''s go back." Chapter 2417 "So fast?" Chi En also stood up. Li beijue frowned and swept around, and said irritably, "it''s too noisy." Then he held out his hand, grasped her hand accurately, and said, "let''s go. Go back. " "Oh." Chi En let him lead, followed him out of the snack bar. As soon as Li beijue left, the lights of the snack bar seemed to have been taken away by him. As soon as they left, there were two girls with balls on their hind feet. They ran into the table close to Chi En en''s table and looked around excitedly, "where''s the handsome guy? Don''t you say there are handsome guys here? Why didn''t I see it? " They suddenly said that she was more handsome than her idol. How could she love Dou so handsome? There would be no more handsome man in the world than she loves Dou. It''s surrounded by kids who don''t have hair. Where are the handsome guys. "Everyone''s gone." Another girl said to them, "you''re late. The handsome guy just left." "Wipe! Don''t say it earlier! I took a taxi to come here! " "We asked you to come quickly. Who knew you were so late. You missed the chance to see the handsome guy... " "You are so handsome. It''s the first time for me to see a man who is more handsome than a male star, tall and has good taste in clothes... "It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend. She didn''t say the last sentence. The two girls who came to see them as a group of flower crazy, with doubts and disbelief on their faces, sat down and said, "it''s impossible. It''s more handsome than the male star. Where is the perfect person you said. There are so perfect people who have already become stars. " "If they have money, they don''t need to be stars." "Rich, handsome, in good shape, with good taste... You are dreaming. Wow, this kind of man, according to the routine of idol drama, doesn''t he have to have a big company waiting for him to inherit?" Unconvinced, the girl took out her mobile phone, handed it to her and said, "that man looks like a rich man. I took two pictures secretly. I don''t believe you! Who''s bragging? " "I see, how handsome." She snatched the mobile phone, looked down and said, "this is..." She suddenly stood up, a pair of eyes are about to be surprised to fall off the feeling. Several little girls were startled by her reaction, "what are you doing? You scared me to death. Don''t say you know the person in the picture. " "I know you!" A girl danced excitedly. "What do you know?" "Washa, do you really know this handsome guy?" "Who is he, your neighbor or your relative?" The energetic girl shook her head, restrained her excitement, took her cell phone to them and said excitedly, "Li beijue, this man is Li beijue!" Li beijue A group of people''s brains crashed for a few seconds. There was no reaction for a moment. The little girl with the mobile phone poked a hole in the picture on the mobile phone. She couldn''t help feeling excited and said, "it''s the president of Li''s chaebol! Every inventory of the world''s most wanted to marry man forever top! He''s always on the financial news She is not interested in financial news, but before she signed a big endorsement, which is a subsidiary of Li''s chaebol. As a loyal fan, she went to check the information of Li''s chaebol on the Internet. Chapter 2418 You can see Li beijue, the youngest leader of Li''s chaebol, and also the mysterious young soldier in the legend! "This man is a legend, more than an idol drama. You met him. Oh, my God. You''re lucky. " "You should have sent me the photos just now. I''m sure I won''t buy that cup of milk tea. I''ll kill you every minute!" She was so sad that she didn''t see her idol. "I didn''t thank him for choosing my love bean as the spokesperson. I knew he would come to such a place, so I helped to pay the bill and brush my love bean''s favor in front of him." "I don''t think you can." The girl who took the candid photo slowly came to remind her, "the character of a handsome guy is the kind of character that refuses people thousands of miles away. If you really want to disturb them, maybe you don''t have the endorsement of Aidou." "No, I''m going to help pay for it, and I''m going to withdraw my love bean endorsement?" "It feels like this to me. Anyway, just now we said something about Datong and talked loudly to attract his attention. He only looked at his girlfriend in the whole process and didn''t even look at us. I said it was too noisy before I left. At first glance, it''s the kind of person who doesn''t like noise and only has his girlfriend in his eyes. You''re going to disturb their date... " "Ah, well. But I''m still at a loss. I want to see Li beijue even if I can''t help my family. It''s too bad. Why didn''t the driver drive faster just now? If he drove faster, I''ll catch up. " "People are gone. What can I do? Why don''t you go after them?" The little girl didn''t give up, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go out and have a look, in case they are still nearby?" She said, pulling his friends, stormy ran out. The food street is the busiest in the evening. Almost every snack bar is full of people, and people come out from the opposite side of the school, blocking the whole street. Looking up on tiptoe, it was crowded with people, and it was impossible to see who was who. The little girl and her friends looked for a circle, but they didn''t find anyone. They hung their heads and went back with their hearts stuffed * On the other side. The black Bentley has been parked in the private garage of country garden. Chi En didn''t know that after they left, there were some girls who came to watch Li beijue. They didn''t watch, but they went to the street to find them. She went back to country garden and made two cups of honey water. A cup of his own drink, a cup handed to a man who sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to play, "Li beijue, ha, drink some honey to warm his stomach." "What are you doing?" Chi En put the water in front of his desk and took a look at him. Found him landing in the game. Immediately say, "are you playing this? Wait for me. I''ll come, too Before that, she said that she would take him to eat pineapple rice, and then come back to play games. Before she took out her cell phone, she heard someone''s low voice, "no, you can''t play. You just sit next to me and watch me play quietly. " "Well?" What do you mean she can''t play? As if hearing her confused voice, the overbearing man raised his head, reached out and pulled her to sit on the sofa, trapped her in his arms, and then slowly said, "didn''t you say that you like the skin of the game? I signed up. Has passed the trials. " Chapter 2419 Chi En was so surprised that he looked up at him, "doesn''t that require Xingyao level to participate? When did you hit Xingyao? " The game gives players several levels. Bronze, gold, platinum, diamond, star, king. Chi En only got to Diamond 4, but it''s still up to Chi Bao and him every time. It''s not the two of them. She and Anshen form a team and lose every time. But the level of ease is much higher than her, already Diamond 2, fast diamond 1. Si Shen said that she has been playing games every day recently. She gets up in the morning and goes to bed in the evening. It''s useless to talk about her every time. Recently, Si Shen also opened an account named "the man who was green by the game", which was very powerful and soon caught up with the level of ease. Now two people compete in the game every day, do not want to let each other on the star first. Li beijue fingers across the screen, skilled landing, into the game, into the game, team Looking at his rank, Chi En did show that the stars were shining. "It''s in the snack bar. You go shopping. I''ll call it up." "So fast? Isn''t it very difficult for Xingyao to get on These days, I can''t make complaints about the Tucao, and always win several games, lose several points, or go up to grade. "I would have done it, but for you, I would have done it." Li beijue said the truth with disapproval, "if I get on the star, how can you form a team with me?" So every time he took Chi En to play, in order to form a team with her, he had to hang up a game and lose the winning star. Otherwise, he would have been a star or even a king. Who let this woman too pit, every time is aimed at that. It''s a high-end game. I was just playing Angela, a wizard without displacement. "I can... Play with ease." Chi En was embarrassed. Li beijue glanced at her impatiently and said naturally, "when does my woman need someone else to take it?" "When I get that skin for you, I''ll give you a trumpet to play with." Chi En wanted to remind him that when he opened the trumpet, it became bronze. Bronze and diamond cannot be ranked together. But after thinking about it, I swallowed it silently. With his easy strength, from bronze to diamond, it should be no easier for him. Chi En silently watched him enter the game state, ordered the game, and formed a team. In the whole team called him out of the tank, decisive out of a shooter, Luban. And she directly put on Luban''s limited edition skin. She didn''t know when he bought it. Star dream. This skin is a super limited edition of the game. It costs 3000 yuan to recharge before you have a chance to draw a lottery. Lucky draw may not be able to draw this skin, so now few players have this skin. She hasn''t seen anyone play anyway. Before the peace of mind drooling that want, the result is not willing to spend money to buy. Unexpectedly, Li beijue has got this skin Didn''t he say that he didn''t like playing this game before, just playing with her? I spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy a skin Chi En really doesn''t know how to describe his extravagant and corrupt behavior. He is just rich and willful! His skin was blinking and he was in the eyes of the people he was with. He forgot to make complaints about the death of a hero. Chapter 2420 At the beginning, he played his own way, regardless of whether there were wild assassins in the team. They eat most of the experience of the field first, and they develop their own talents no matter whether they are in charge of the next road or not. But the magic thing is that he walks around all over the map, and every time he can skillfully avoid the assassins of the other side to catch people. Either he is hiding in the grass and the other side doesn''t find it, or he is eating the wild monster as if he knows that the other side is going to catch him, and then he immediately goes back to the city to let the other side jump into the air In just a few minutes, no matter how they play on this side, his economy is far ahead and his growth is not too good. Make complaints about the two rounds, and steal some strange characters from his teammates. He calmly operated Luban and began to support from all walks of life. After taking a few residual blood heads, Luban soared into the sky, and the other party could hardly limit his output. After seeing how fierce his operation was, several teammates closed their mouths and began to take him as the center one after another, playing hard steel with each other in a 4-for-1 way, all the way to the other side''s crystal. See each other''s crystal to be demolished. I don''t know if the other party''s monkey is annoyed. After saying on the public channel, "you can lose a regiment battle, but Luban must die," he began to walk around madly and wanted to cut off beijue. Monkeys are heroes with strong displacement and outburst. The monkey of the other side won a lot of advantages and heads in the early stage. Although in the later stage, after Luban of Li beijue developed, he was basically pressed on the ground to rub, but if he really cut him, it''s no problem to kill a crispy skin casually. Four other teammates were also entangled. The nervous palms of Chi En''s hands were sweating. Seeing that the other monkey had already burst into the crowd, she thought Lu Ban was dead. I didn''t expect it. It''s too fast. It''s almost as if I expected. I threw out two pieces of equipment for moving and adding blood, and replaced them with gold body and resurrection. After the monkey knocked, Lu Ban didn''t fall to the ground, and there was a trace of blood. Relying on this little bit of blood, the monkey was beaten into residual blood. After the monkey smashed his head with a stick and was ready to run, he resurrected in place and got the monkey''s head with a flash. This wave of operation, hit the opposite are silly. The opposite side is short of a main output, so we can only watch Lu Ban who can''t be killed reap. Five companies are peerless! Win the game! The most powerful thing is that as the easiest to die, the most hate, and the other side has an assassin, his Luban has never died. It''s just the operation consciousness of the king, who won''t lose to those professional E-sports players. Chi En looked at the gaping, Li beijue has calmly opened the next game. She glanced at the wall. It was nearly half past nine. Why hasn''t chibo come back yet? She was a little uneasy to break away from the man''s arms and said in a soft voice, "I''ll call Chi Baobao and come back later." The overbearing man let go. Chi En gets up from the sofa, finds his mobile phone, goes to the balcony and dials Chi Baobao''s phone number. The mobile phone beeped a few times and was broken. When she called again, her cell phone was turned off. Strange Chi En frowned and called Huoyi again. This time, he didn''t even get through. The mobile phone directly displayed is not in the service area Chapter 2421 Chi En didn''t give up and made two more calls to Huoyi. It''s the same situation. As soon as the phone is connected, a cold female voice immediately rings out, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area for the time being, please redial later." "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is out of service for the moment..." Chi En put down his cell phone and frowned. Not in the service area? How is that possible? At seven o''clock in the evening, she called Chi Baobao. They were still at home. Back pool baby said to go out, more than two hours, it is impossible to leave the scope of the w country. How can housekeeper Huo''s phone still be out of service? Chi En felt vaguely that something was wrong. She went out with her mobile phone, went back to the living room, and said anxiously to the man who was still playing games on the sofa, "Li beijue, honey''s phone is off, and housekeeper Huo''s can''t get through. Do you have any way to get in touch with them? " "Yes?" Playing the game to half of the man suddenly raised his head, thick heroic brow a twist, asked Chi En en, "can''t get through?" Chi En repeated what he had just said, "I just saw that it was 9:30. Chi Bao wanted to call him and ask where he was before they came back. As a result, when the call came, Chi Baobei''s phone was turned off. Then housekeeper Huo was not in the service area... " "When I called baby in the afternoon, they were still at home. How could housekeeper Huo''s cell phone signal not be in the service area. I''m a little worried... " Li beijue is also aware of the subtle wrong, whether he is in the game or not, calmly out of the game page. He opened the phone book, got up from the sofa, stepped his long legs and said to Chi En, "wait for me, I''ll have someone check it." "Good." Chi En nodded uneasily. Seeing the worry on her white face, Li beijue pursed the corners of her mouth, leaned over her lips and took a bite. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. Maybe Chi Jingchen didn''t want you to find it. He deliberately turned it off and did something on Huo Yi''s mobile phone. I''ll check it out. " "Well." His explanation is too far fetched, but it''s really something that her baby Chi did. Chi En watched him go to the French window with his mobile phone and made a phone call. But she was far away, and Li beijue didn''t speak very much, so she couldn''t hear what he said to the man on the other end of the cell phone. I only heard words like "yes", "I know" and "where". When Li beijue finished calling, she immediately welcomed him and asked, "where are they, baby Chi?" "Where''s your little uncle?" "Little uncle? What''s he doing with his little uncle? How could it be turned off? " Chi En always felt that something was wrong, but looking at the calm face of the man in front of him, he didn''t look like a liar. Li beijue''s dark eyes could not see the slightest abnormality, and gave her a reasonable explanation, "it''s a blind date. He didn''t know where to find a female orthopedic doctor. He wanted to introduce her to your little uncle. The two sides made an appointment to meet at the hotel, and he ran with them. He estimated that he didn''t want to let you know before things were successful, so he turned off his mobile phone and secretly tampered with Huoyi''s mobile phone. " How do you know? Before Chi En finished asking, the overbearing man picked up his coat on the sofa and said to her, "I''ll go out and pick him up. Chi En, you go to bed first." Chapter 2422 He said that he didn''t give chi en a chance at all. He opened the door and went out. Country garden is a luxury house. Every family here is a door-to-door elevator. You can get off the elevator when you go out. The man who looked normal and calm at home walked out of the elevator, looked as if he could freeze, opened the door and sat in. He looked back and made sure that Chi didn''t follow him. Then he took out his cell phone again and called back¡ª¡ª "Hello, sir." It''s the one who answered the phone just now. This is Li beijue''s special arrangement to protect Chi Baobao''s bodyguard. He is also a hacker. "Say, what''s the matter?" He was not far away just now because Chi En was looking at him. Once he showed any signs of instability, the woman who was so good at observing would surely find something wrong. If she found out that Chi Jingchen really might have an accident, she would not be able to stand it! "That''s what I reported to Sir Alex on the phone before. He asked me to keep an eye on the young master and monitor his computer. I''ve been doing what the Baron arranged for me to... " Last time, Chi En ran to ask for the trouble of OS. After he calmed down, he doubted where Chi En got the news and knew about OS. He checked again, in his study of the computer, found traces of being hacked. Chi Baobao is very clean traces of processing, but he did not know that he used the intrusion system, when he was 18 years old to do! So he easily through those traces, found the Chi Jingchen body, also found out the Chi En en en is from where know so much. After that, he specially arranged a hacker in Chi Baobao''s bodyguard to use the program he gave to control Chi Baobao''s computer. One way is to stare at him, so that he won''t be bold enough to help Chi En "do bad things" next time. Second, through the computer program, to know his trend, can better protect his personal safety. Now the person who is calling him is the hacker in several bodyguards who are specially responsible for protecting Chi Baobao. "This afternoon, the young master synthesized a false cancer diagnosis of Mr. habsden by computer and sent it to a person in we hotel. After I checked, I found a female orthopedic doctor. Then we found out what we had reported to Sir Alex. After the young master sent the fake diagnosis and received the phone call from the young lady, he went out with housekeeper Huo. We thought the young master would go directly to the we hotel to meet with old lady habsden. In order not to let the young master find out, we deliberately waited for the young master''s car to leave the street before we followed him. But in the middle of the follow-up, we found that the positioner on the young master''s car was turned off. We lost the young master''s coordinate position all of a sudden. " "We arrived at the hotel at that time and looked around inside. There was no young master. I waited outside for a long time, but I didn''t wait for the young master''s car to come... " Li beijue listened to his so much nonsense and grasped the point, "so you are still waiting outside the hotel?" The man recognized the unhappiness in his voice through his mobile phone, but he had to reply, "yes, sir. We lost contact with the young master. We don''t know the specific coordinates of the young master, so... " "Shi-t, trash! Is that water in your head? " Li beijue interrupted him with a roar of fury. Chapter 2423 "People don''t have the past. Don''t you know to go out and look for them? What are you waiting for outside the hotel? Wait for me! " "Sir, I''m sorry." The last thing li beijue wants to hear now is sorry. Apologies are useful. What do you want the police to do? He put one hand on the steering wheel, calmed down, cold face, calm command, "now immediately find a way to pull out the surveillance camera near country garden, and find out which direction the car went after losing contact! I''ll be right here, speed Positioning will disappear, but a car will not disappear for no reason. There are traces of birds flying by. What''s more, such a big car! He doesn''t believe that there''s no clue! It''s just that this group of wastes has wasted such a long time. I don''t know what the specific situation is now. Li beijue frowned and hung up. Then I dialed Quan Dongting''s number again. The underground parking lot is so quiet that you can hear his cell phone beep. "Du..." the phone was connected. "Hello." The sound of a man''s mature and steady voice comes from his mobile phone ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, Li beijue has opened to the outside of we hotel. The man in the long windbreaker of Korean style stands outside with elegant demeanor. Who is Quan Dongting? Li beijue opened the door, got out of the car and went straight to him¡ª¡ª After he came over, Quan Dongting took the lead in saying, "don''t worry. I''ll let people check. Chi Baobao is OK for the time being. I should be hiding in the southwest. I asked Haas to pick them up. " "Who did it?" Right east court side face muscle taut tie tight, forbearance of looked at him one eye, light of say, "in addition to that group of people, who else?"? Fortunately, Chi Baobao is smart enough. He doesn''t know how to get rid of the other party''s tracking, otherwise... " Otherwise, two hours is enough for the other party to kidnap people. Right east court thinks of here, the Mou son of tan color flashed a silk to kill machine, the fist clenched some. For the sake of his family, he has released part of his profits, indicating that he does not intend to take this business alone. I didn''t expect that those people would not only stop when they didn''t feel good, but also dare to advance an inch. Before to en en start not calculate, still want to start to pool baby! Who can bear it! He has already saluted first. Since the other party is not interested, he can only serve later. Everyone has his weakness. According to the information he has, that man is not only aus''s stepson Quan Dongting is not a person who can easily express his emotions. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned to Li beijue and said, "my contacts in country w are limited, so it''s not so convenient to find someone. So just now I called Mr. Li. Now Mr. Li probably knows about Chi Baobao. With his ability, it''s only a matter of time before he can find out the interests behind him. Have you figured out how to protect Eun? " Black net is not a general force. If Li beijue wants to protect Chi En en, he thinks he wants to fight with the whole Li family. Li beijue agrees, but master Li may not agree. He is also the head of the family. No matter what kind of decision Mr. Li makes, he understands. Even if master Li wants to divorce Li beijue and en en, he understands. But understanding belongs to understanding, and he won''t let en be wronged. "If you can''t solve it, I can come and take en en away tomorrow." Quan Dongting stares at him and says that there is no oppression in his eyes. It''s just a mature man who talks about a real problem with him from a mature perspective. Chapter 2424 As soon as his words came out, Li beijue''s eyes suddenly sank and refused even though he didn''t want to, "I can''t let you take people away! She''s mine Quan Dongting was very dissatisfied with his immature tone to discuss this issue with him. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to see en en wronged. You should understand what I mean." "I won''t let her suffer! We''re married now, and I won''t let you take people away! " If he is not married, he will not let Quan Dongting take people away. Even if Quan Dongting is Chi En''s little uncle, he can''t! He won''t let Chi En leave him! Li beijue looked sinister and said coldly, "I''ll solve it for the old man. I won''t let that happen again. " He said firmly that although Quan Dongting knew that this matter was not as easy to solve as he said, he still frowned. The face giver didn''t say more, but said, "I don''t know when I can find them. How can you tell en?" "Wait another hour. I can''t find anyone in an hour. I''ll call her and say you have them. In the evening, the old lady will take you back to stay for one night. If she doesn''t believe it, she will let you answer the phone. " Li beijue thought very clearly. He had already thought about it. He said that Chi Baobao was going to quandongting, and old lady habsden was going to take her back to stay for one night. Most of the women would not believe it. But Quan Dongting said that, that woman would at least be dubious. He looked at the videos taken by the surveillance probes and could be sure that Chi Baobao had thrown away the tracking vehicle. Now it''s at least certain that two people are safe and it''s only a matter of time before we find them. As long as the person is found, even if it is a lie, Chi En will not find out. Right east court pondered a moment, also feel feasible. After the two men finished talking, they had nothing to say. Standing at the door of the hotel, waiting for the news to come back. Fortunately, before Chi En''s phone call, Quan Dongting''s people found Chi Bao back. Chi Baobao and Huo Yi both look a little embarrassed, especially Huo Yi, with bruises on his arm. Chi Baobao is better. He only has his knees, which is a little broken. He looks pale and haggard, and is obviously frightened. Huo Yi saw him and immediately came forward with guilt, "Sir, I''m sorry. I haven''t been able to protect the young master. " "It''s none of your business." Li beijue''s vision crossed him and fell on the people around him. Chi Baobao stood beside Huo Yi, with a pale face and traces of fear in her eyes. "Sir, young master, he..." Huo Yi saw him looking at Chi Baobao. He just wanted to say that Chi Baobao was scared because of the evening, so that he would not blame the young master for going out alone in the afternoon at this time. Before he finished his words, he saw the cold man stretch out his hand and pull over the pale young man standing there. He touched his thin lips and said, "follow me." How cold the tone sounds! "Sir." Huo Yi was startled. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to argue with Chi Baobao at this time and subconsciously stepped forward to stop him. As soon as he stepped on one foot, he was swept back by the man''s cold eyes and watched as Chi Baobao was brought into the hotel Huo Yi is anxious and worried. He wants Quan Dongting to help him intercede. He also understands that Li beijue''s character is soft rather than hard. He is afraid that Quan Dongting will make him more angry if he helps Chi Baobao speak. Just stand in the same place and worry Chapter 2425 We hotel. Li beijue pulls the little boy who is silent beside him and walks into the golden and magnificent hall all the way. He throws a black card and says to the front desk, "open a room." The front desk knew him. He was stunned for a moment and said immediately, "OK, just a moment, please." In a few minutes, she quickly opened the room and let the staff lead Li beijue upstairs. Although he didn''t ask for a room just now, the front desk recognized him and it was impossible to open a general room for him. Therefore, according to Li beijue''s previous habits, he opened a presidential suite. The hotel staff quickly showed them to the presidential suite on the top floor and swiped their cards to open the door for them. "Mr. Li, here we are." "Yes." Li beijue pulled the man into the door and closed it behind him. Then he let go of his hand. He didn''t argue with Chi Baobao as Huo Yi thought. In the afternoon, he ran out without telling himself. But did not say a word, straight to the suite living room. After a while, I found a square box and put it on the table. He opened the box, skillfully took out the contents and let go. Sitting on the sofa, he said to the young man who was still standing at the entrance, "come here." Chi Baobao didn''t move. Her pale and beautiful face was still full of fear. Li beijue took out all the things that should be taken out. After waiting for a long time, he raised his head and took a look at him. His dark eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. He said faintly, "if you don''t come back, I''ll tell Chi En what happened to you tonight." This is definitely the threat of chiguoguo! The young man standing in the porch finally reacted and looked at him¡ª¡ª Li beijue didn''t care that he couldn''t get by. He didn''t coax him to start counting. "1, 2..." Before he counted to three, Chi Baobao had come to him. He lost a small bench and said to babe Chi, "sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was born two times, see pool baby does not move, direct Morin cold threat, "pool en en..." Sure enough, the motionless boy sat down with a stiff face. Li beijue and others sat down, bent down simply and rudely, lifted the trouser tube on his left leg, and swept the scratch on his knee. Thin lips pursed into a straight line, took the disinfectant alcohol placed on the tea table, dipped it with a cotton swab, and rubbed it on the bruised skin of chibao His action can be said to be not gentle at all, cold and hard just like he just threatened Chi Baobao to come over, there is no feeling of tenderness at all. However, the tense back of the frightened baby Chi gradually relaxed. Only when people are sure that they are completely safe, can they slowly relax the tense nerves. One is big and the other is small, one is not gentle and quiet to deal with the wound, and the other is glued to the wound by alcohol and does not say anything. Two people who look like each other have a wonderful feeling of warmth when they stay together. Or pool baby first taut not to live, in Li beijue help him wipe the sand on the knee, shriveled mouth, voice hoarse stubborn mouth, "you didn''t tell my woman?" He didn''t say he didn''t tell Chi En anything. But Li beijue knows, he also does not raise the head of say, "did not say." "That''s good..." Chi baby''s voice lowered a lot, and her nervous eyes relaxed. Chapter 2426 He clenched his lips, his eyes still full of the fear of the afternoon chase. At first, he found a car following them. At the beginning, uncle Huo thought that it was Lao Wang next door who came to protect him secretly. As a result, when he was driving, the other party suddenly ran into their car. Uncle Huo dodged and found that it was not Lao Wang next door. After a thrilling chase after the car war, he first found that the other side is through their car positioning to chase them, he decisively destroyed the car positioning. Turn off his cell phone and uncle Huo''s cell phone, and let uncle Huo drive to the place with many people and downtown. Who knows that the other side is chasing very closely. They drive through the city center and drive around again. When they drive to the suburban expressway, the other side starts to shoot at them recklessly. The glass of the car was broken and uncle Huo''s arm was injured. After that, in order to avoid the bullets in the back, the car kept rolling, and his knee was also bruised at that time They spent a lot of time fighting with each other. Uncle Huo took him to a safe hotel for a while. After that, Haas found them. He was taken back to the we hotel and met Lao Wang next door. Chi Baobao is only ten years old. It''s false to say she''s not afraid. No matter how powerful he is, he is also powerful on the Internet and at school. He grew up in a different environment from Li beijue. Chi Baobao didn''t receive the education of Li family. He lived with Chi En before he was six years old. They lived like ordinary citizens. There is no such thing as chasing a car or shooting a gun in life, and he never thought it would happen. He didn''t cry and collapse like a ten-year-old. He was calm. Even so, he was frightened by something he had never experienced before. But in the case of being scared and not relieved, he was most worried about Chi En. He was afraid that the women in his family would be more afraid and cry when they knew. He was more afraid of his wife crying than the danger he encountered in the afternoon. So he didn''t want Li beijue to tell Chi En about himself. Li beijue tied a bow on his knee, pulled down his ragged trousers and said calmly, "OK." "Oh." Chi Baobao has relieved a little now, so she knows the pain. The alcohol on his knee irritated him, and the place where he broke his skin was stinging. Because of his face, he didn''t want to show himself in front of Li beijue. He endured the pain on his knee and told Li beijue, "don''t tell my woman about me. I''m afraid she will worry." "If you''re afraid of her, don''t run around next time." Li beijue was impolite, but he left his cell phone to him and said, "you didn''t go back. Chi En didn''t get through your phone. Now he probably hasn''t slept. You can call her back, so that she won''t be able to sleep tonight. I''ll get you a new suit. " Looking at him standing up, Chi Baobao has a strong sense of security. He was not so frightened. When he relaxed, he wanted to make complaints about his low EQ and clearly care for him. But he glanced at the medicine box on the coffee table, pursed his mouth, picked up his mobile phone, and limped to the side to call Chi En. Chapter 2427 In country garden, Chi En didn''t sleep at all, waiting for the news of Li beijue. As soon as chibaobao''s phone call came in, she picked up the phone in seconds. Before the person opposite had time to speak, she asked eagerly, "Li beijue, have you found chibaobao?" The anxiety and worry in the voice were almost overflowing. Chi Baobao''s heart filled with a burst of guilt, and her open face was much more restrained. She said softly, "woman, it''s me." The sound is Chi En clenched his cell phone and stood up involuntarily, leaning forward to the French window, "Chi baby?" "Well." Chi Baobao has a lot to say to her. He wants to tell her the thrilling things he encountered in the afternoon, and he wants to share his heroic performance in the afternoon with her. When he talks about it, he pretends to be relaxed. "Woman, Lao Wang next door says you''re looking for me. What''s the matter with you looking for me?" "Are you ok?" Across the cell phone, Chi En en can''t see him. He can''t tell his current situation from his voice. He frowned and clenched his cell phone. "Why is your cell phone off?" Who is Chi Baobao? He is a gifted child. He is very high in both businesses. Long before he made this phone call with Chi En, he had his words in mind. Chi enen asked, he did not panic to tell a lie, "I''m helping my grandmother to watch my uncle''s blind date. I''m at the next table. I''m afraid my uncle will find me and uncle Huo, so I turn off our mobile phone." He knew Chi En too well. Before Chi En doubted his words, he had better start, "woman, what do you want the old Wang next door to do with me?" "I can''t get through to you, so I''m worried..." "What are you worried about?" Chi Baobao doesn''t know about blacknet, and Chi En can''t tell him that. She could only swallow back all her worries. "Nothing. Come back early, baby. I''ll wait for you "It''s better for a woman not to be too clingy. It''s easy for a man to lose interest in a woman who is too clingy..." what he preaches is a sincere person. When Chi En heard his usual nagging voice, he had a sense of reality. Since he couldn''t get through to the phone, he felt a little uneasy. She raised the corner of her mouth, her voice relaxed, "you are not a man, I don''t need you to be interested in me. It''s scary that you''re interested in me. " If chibaobao is interested in her, it''s incest. "Why am I not a man? No matter how small the Phoenix is, it''s not a chicken! Chi En, you wait, I will grow up one day! " Chi Baobao doesn''t like to be questioned about his identity as a big man most. As expected, he only needs to play up and strongly protest Chi En''s "disrespect" remarks. "Yes, when you grow up." Chi En perfunctory way, immediately changed the topic, and thought back to the previous question, "when will you come back?" Chi Baobao was so angry with her that her cool and handsome face was about to stretch. She crossed her waist with one hand and said, "wait a minute. I''ll tell my uncle After that, he did not forget to complain, "women, it''s all your fault. Originally I lurked well, my uncle didn''t find me at all. As a result, you asked Lao Wang next door to come to me. He didn''t give me any face, so he twisted me up from the back seat. I didn''t even have time to hide, so I was discovered by my uncle. I haven''t even finished their blind date. Now all of them are exposed... In the Anti Japanese War, you are called enemy spy... " Chapter 2428 Did chibaobao really go to the we hotel to follow my uncle for a blind date, just like Li beijue said? Chi En is not that kind of stupid person, otherwise she would not defeat Li Qiyun again and again. She is very good at observation and will not be easily influenced by other people''s words. But the caliber of Li beijue and Chi Baobao is too consistent. She didn''t believe what Li beijue said to her before she left. Chi Baobei was involved in Quan Dongting''s blind date. Heard pool baby murmur in the mobile phone, also had 56 points believed. "I didn''t know you were with your uncle. Well, it''s my fault this time. I''m too sensitive. I''ll call your uncle later and help you to apologize. " Chi baby just stopped reading, "it''s almost the same." "When will you be back?" Chi En didn''t see him as a real person. He was still worried. Chi Baobei also knew that Chi En en must still be worried about him. After thinking about it, he said, "right now, it''s estimated to be an hour. I''ll come back after saying goodbye to my grandmother. The old Wang next door is also here. I always want to have a chat with my grandmother. " "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good. I''ll hang up first. Lao Wang next door urged me "Goodbye." "Bye." Chi Baobao put down his cell phone and hung up. The presidential suite is quiet and luxurious, which is not as lively as he just showed in front of Chi En. He said in his mobile phone that he was "urging" his man to open the door now. A handsome and noble figure came in calmly, holding a new set of clothes for boys. He went to the living room, threw his clothes on the sofa and said, "finished? Go to your room and change. I''ll wait for you outside. " "Oh." Chi Baobao gives back his mobile phone, moves it, picks up the clothes on the sofa and walks to the room on his own. He was an independent person since he was a child, which was totally different from Li beijue''s life skill of zero. When chibaobao was very young, she would take care of herself, dress herself and eat. When he was 5 years old, he could make simple fried rice with eggs. It''s just 10 years old. He doesn''t need to be served. After a while, Chi Baobao put on new clothes and came out. Li beijue chose a suit of British gentleman style shirt and trousers for him, which was surprisingly good to wear on him. Chi Baobao came out of the room and saw the man sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. His face was firm, his legs were crossed, and his legs were long and straight. He was proud, sexy and noble! Hiss, the old Wang next door is really attractive. No wonder so many women love to rush up He turned his eyes and fell on the tea table. He didn''t know when to put a good table to eat. Suddenly, his stomach honestly made a gurgling sound. Pool baby good face, his stomach called, his first reaction is to cover his stomach, white ear tip a little red. Li beijue heard the growling of his stomach and looked up to see him come out. The dark eagle eyes look cold and light, but in fact they are soft and inconceivable, "come here, have something to eat." "You should have lied to Chi En on the phone that you have been in the we hotel. You''ve been in the hotel all night. You can''t have dinner. Chi En and I have already had dinner. If you don''t eat it now, you can''t eat it when you go back. " Seeing that he did not move, Li beijue raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to be hungry all night?" Chapter 2429 No matter how good face chibaobao is, he can''t carry his hungry chest against his back. After a battle between heaven and man, he puts down his face and goes to the tea table. He moved the small bench that Li beijue had just helped him wipe medicine, sat on it, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "Well." The dishes on the tea table are all his favorite, especially boiled beef. Chi Baobao is hungry and has a big appetite. He doesn''t care about his image. After a while, he wipes his mouth and looks up. Finally, he has some inventory in his stomach. He says to the man on the sofa beside him, "I told Chi En, we''ll go back right away." "Yes." Li beijue frowned and glanced at him. His thin lips touched him. "Don''t talk when you eat!" Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, this is Li Laozi from childhood education him. Chi Baobao curled his lips and said unconvinced, "Chi enen and I like to chat when we have dinner. There are no outsiders here, and no one can see it. I just don''t talk outside. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Baobao is still not willing to be alone with him, because before he was five years old, he lived with Chi En. Even if he finds his own father, Chi Baobao still has a kind of uncomfortable feeling. It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that... When two big men are together, without Chi En in the middle, they always feel strange. "I''m full." Chi Baobao put down his chopsticks, touched his belly, stood up from his position, ran to get a glass of water for him, and drank it. I went back to the sofa, looked at the electronic watch Chi bought for her, and said, "I ate for half an hour, and it''s still 20 minutes to drive back from here. I told Chi En to go back in an hour. It''s almost time for us to leave, isn''t it? " "Wait a minute." The handsome and noble man is still sitting on the sofa, and his eyes return to the mobile phone from him. "Oh." Chi Baobao didn''t notice what he was doing. He stood in the same place and waited for two minutes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, he couldn''t help but move over and took a look at Li beijue''s mobile phone. When he saw the familiar screen on his mobile phone, he blurted out, "isn''t this the game?" "Yes." When did Lao Wang next door like playing this game so much? He knew that the old Wang next door was playing. Before that, he gave Chi En 20000 to buy skin, but he seldom saw the old Wang next door playing. This is the first time he has seen Lao Wang next door play this game. Dare feeling from just he began to eat, to now, next door old Wang has been playing this? Chi Baobao has a sense of surprise. At the same time, because everyone likes the same game, he suddenly gets closer to Li beijue. He involuntarily leaned over and stood beside a more mature and handsome man who looked like himself. He couldn''t help but look at the operation of Li beijue. Li beijue plays the game hand speed is very fast, walks, the game consciousness is impeccable. His mode is to brush the monster in the early stage and the second person in the later stage. This time, he was playing with assassins. In his hands, the monkey who could not even kill Luban in other people''s hands was killing everywhere and there was no one to stop him. Within 12 minutes, the game was over. He was also the MVP of the whole game and the best player in the game. Chi Baobao''s eyes are shining, more excited than he won the MVP, and full of adoration. Chapter 2430 Just then. The man who played the game quickly quit his account and put away his mobile phone, "OK, let''s go, go back." "Oh, good." Chi Baobao blinked his eyes, gathered up his admiration, and obediently followed him. As he walked, he turned his head and peeped at him from time to time. Why didn''t he know Lao Wang next door was so good at playing games? There was no old Wang next door in the list of big gods in the previous system statistics, and old Wang next door had been unable to rise in diamond 1. He thought old Wang next door was playing badly. As a result Chi Baobao''s heart is itching like a cat''s scratch. He especially wants Li beijue to teach him how to play with monkeys, but he is too embarrassed to ask Li beijue how to match the inscriptions and costumes for monkeys. He was tangled all the way. We hotel downstairs, Huo Yi has been walking back and forth in place for several circles. Like Chi Baobao, he changed his clothes and ate something casually. Because he didn''t see Chi Baobao come down, he was always on tenterhooks. I''m afraid that the two father and son are not happy. As soon as he saw Chi Baobao coming out, he immediately welcomed him, "young master." Huo Yi looked up and down at chibao, for fear that chibao would be beaten by Li beijue. He checked the person from head to toe, and saw that Chi Baobao was not only undamaged, but also ruddy, as if he had come out of the thrilling car fight in the afternoon. He was immediately relieved. Li beijue saw his small movements in his eyes, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his deep eagle eyes, swept him and said coldly, "will I eat people?" Damn it. What''s his reaction? In his eyes, would he be stingy with a child? What''s more, the child is still the son of him and Chi En! Huo Yi recognized the dissatisfaction in his words, quickly lowered his head, followed him to one side, apologized to him, "sorry, sir." "Be careful next time!" "Yes, sir." Huo Yi also realized later that he had overreacted and apologized. He kept up with the man, and the three men walked towards the door of the hotel. Outside the door, the limousine has been parked for a long time. The driver had been waiting outside. Seeing a few people coming out, he quickly opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, young master, please get on the bus." "Go up." Li beijue told him to get on the bus first. Chi Baobao raised his foot, and his knee hurt as if it were torn. His painful little face wrinkled and took a breath. "Hiss." "Young master." Roy, behind them, saw it and was just about to step forward. See overbearing cold and stern man bend down, simple and rude to hold people up, throw into the car. When Chi Baobao got on, he got into the car. The whole set of movements is extremely smooth. What''s rare is that the young master was picked up by the Baron, and he didn''t make any noise. He was as quiet as a little quail. He actually saw the warmth flowing between father and son from this tender embrace Hoy was surprised to think so. Warmth In addition to being soft when facing the young lady, it is the first time he has seen the soft side of the young lady. He chuckled. It seems that the Baron doesn''t love the young master, just can''t express it. The window rolled down at this time, revealing the man''s dignified and domineering side face. Obsidian eyes fell on him, wrung his brow and said impatiently, "what are you doing? If you don''t get on the car, you''ll laugh like stealing chicken!" Chapter 2431 Stealing chicken Huo Yi couldn''t laugh any more. He was a gentleman outside. The appearance of stealing chicken was so graphic that he coughed in front of his mouth with his fist in embarrassment. He relieved his embarrassment and found his own steps. "No, sir, you''re wrong. I''ll be in the car right away With that, he opened the door of the co pilot and got on the car quickly. As soon as he got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator and Lincoln drove towards country garden In the car. Chi Baobao has been peeping at the man sitting opposite him. Lincoln is a luxury car with a sense of space and plenty of space. Li beijue is a limited edition extended Lincoln. It''s the same model as the president of the w country. The car has a circular leather sofa, a bar and a TV. It''s a small mobile RV. Chi Baobei watched him take out his mobile phone from the car, put it horizontally, and looked like he was playing a game. My heart is itching like a cat''s claw. I want to lean over and look at it, but I can''t save face. He slowly jumped down from his seat and moved to Li beijue. Li beijue didn''t notice his little action. He lowered his head and did his own thing. One big one small, so a person to play, a person to see, harmonious and warm to get along with the country garden downstairs. The car drove into country garden. Li beijue just put away his mobile phone and gave Chi En what was sent to his account by the system. After watching the whole process, Chi Baobei watched him turn the tide, win the MVP champion of solo and get the skin of the system. While he looked at it, he silently recorded the order of Li beijue''s appearance. He was about to get off the bus. He was still thinking about the difference between his monkey costume and Li beijue. "Sir." Huoyi got out of the car first and helped them open the door. Li beijue got out of the car and didn''t go directly to the elevator. Instead, he waited for Chi Baobao to go to the door of the car. Like he had just done, he held the person down with his arm, and then drove his long legs to the elevator. As he walked, he turned his head firmly and asked, "is there any problem with legs?" How high is Chi Baobao''s EQ? I immediately understood what he meant. Lao Wang next door is asking him if his leg injury will be discovered by his wife. If the woman in his family saw that he had hurt his knee, the lie would have been discovered. If we don''t let Chi En be confident, Chi Bao still has some. He patted his chest and said, "no problem." "Yes." Li beijue held out his hand, half holding his hand, half supporting the weight of his body Chi Baobao has never thought that country garden is a door-to-door elevator, but at the moment, he is very glad that the designer has designed the elevator into a door-to-door one. So he can walk a few steps less. If they still live in the old demolition community, they don''t even have an elevator. When they climb up the stairs, they don''t know what the pain is like in their knees. Because of the elevator, or the kind of walk-in elevator, he went upstairs more easily. The elevator just arrived. As soon as Ding''s door opens. He saw the woman in his family. "Pool baby." Chi En walked up to them in three steps. In the whole process, he only saw the beautiful young man in his eyes, and didn''t notice anyone else. Li beijue''s face turned black. This woman... Didn''t even look at him! Chapter 2432 Thanks to him, he helped her win back the skin she said! Damn it, I wouldn''t have given it to her if I knew! His handsome face became black inch by inch, but Chi En didn''t see it at all. In her eyes, there was Chi Bao who came back very hard. First, she squatted down and pressed Chi Baobao''s shoulder to check up and down. She didn''t touch any wounds or see any injured places. I hung my heart all night, and then I came back to my chest. Chi Baobao stood there and let her touch it, but she said, "woman, what are you doing? You give me a fright "Nothing..." Chi En got out of the way and stood up again. Bright eyes revealed a little doubt. Strange. There is no injury on her baby pool, and it doesn''t look abnormal. Did he really just run to the we hotel to track his uncle''s blind date, and turn off his mobile phone for fear that he would find out? Chi En always felt that there was something wrong with her heart. Chi Baobao has interrupted her thoughts, while changing into his exclusive adult slippers, said calmly, "woman, you don''t think I was kidnapped, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just said what Chi En was thinking. Chi En looked at him subconsciously. I saw him look as usual, stepping on his pair of giant slippers worn by adults, walking to the living room, pouring himself a glass of water and drinking. Just turned back to the vision of the pool en en en, calmly said, "I really just go to see the little uncle blind date, don''t believe you ask grandma." He also moved old lady habsden out. As expected, Chi En showed a wavering look. Chi Baobao continued, "my little uncle doesn''t know I''m going. I''m next door to him. I turned off my cell phone for fear that my uncle would find out. Uncle Huo can testify to me. The old Wang next door can also testify that it was the old Wang next door who found me that made me discovered by my little uncle. " As he said this, he turned his mouth and looked unwilling. He almost stamped his foot. "Originally, my little uncle would have agreed to go for a walk alone with the woman doctor in the evening. Because he found me, his blind date was interrupted. Ah... Grandma is going to cry again. Woman, you''re really a mess. " What he said had nose and eyes, and Roy was stunned. If he had not gone through the thrilling car chase with Chi Baobao in the afternoon, he would have thought that Chi Baobao was really staying in we hotel in the afternoon, eavesdropping on Quan Dongting''s blind date. The young master told such a lie, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. Let alone young lady, he will be cheated. He said three witnesses in a row, especially before she called Quan Dongting. Quan Dongting also said that it was the same as Chi Baobao. Chi En completely passively shakes and rubs his hair. He doesn''t ask him where he went in the afternoon any more. He says, "I know. You can take a bath first. It''s late. Go to bed early after taking a bath. Next time, don''t turn off your cell phone. I''ll worry about it. " She didn''t know about blacknet before, but she didn''t worry about it. Now she knows, she''s not afraid of anything else. She''s worried that those people will attack Chi Baobao and nono. So Chi Baobao''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. Her first reaction was kidnapping. Fortunately... I came back with nothing. Chi En didn''t want to worry too much about whether he was in the we hotel in the afternoon. "I see." Chi Baobao takes a look at her, casts a small look at the proud man and goes to his room Chapter 2433 Li beijue receives Chi Baobao''s eyes, but because Chi En has not noticed him since he entered the door, he still has a breath in his chest and goes straight to the sofa. Huo Yi stood at the back of the three men. He could see clearly. See Li beijue look unhappy sitting on the sofa, have want to remind pool en en. He followed him and coughed. He bowed down and asked respectfully, "Sir, would you like some water?" His cough was heard throughout the mansion, and the intention was too obvious. After seeing Chi Baobao into the room, Chi En turned his head and noticed him later, "Li beijue, do you want to drink honey water? I''ll make it for you. " On a honey water, he just one inch black down handsome face is more relaxed, "en." "I''ll go and soak it. You wait for me." Chi En said and went to the kitchen. Huo Yi quickly followed up, stopped her and said, "give it to me, young lady. You and Sir, have a rest. I''ll soak it out right away." "I''ll do it." Huo Yi stopped her in embarrassment, just didn''t let her go, "young lady, this is my job..." Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and compromised, "well, please, housekeeper Huo." Huo Yi saw that she didn''t rush to get some water. She was relieved and put down her hand. "No, young lady, this is what I should do. Young lady, please go to the sofa and wait for a moment. I''ll come out soon. " The young lady will get along with the Baron more alone and give him the little matter of soaking honey water. Chi En was stopped by him and couldn''t do anything, so he had to go back to the living room. The long legs of the man on the sofa crisscross, proud and noble holding a mobile phone, don''t know what to do, see her come, as if with heart inductance should be, raised his head, deep eagle eyes fell on her body, stretched out his hand, hoarse mouth, "Chi En en, come here." "..." what he called gave her the illusion that she was a little pet. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, thinking that he had found Chi Bao back, he moved his steps and walked over. Only when she came to the sofa, her wrist was strongly grasped. With a fierce pull, she lost the balance of gravity and fell into his arms. "Well --" Chi En en''s nose just hit the man''s hard chest, hit her eyes red, hissed, hands on his chest, struggling to get up, "what are you doing, so suddenly, good pain." What can we say? We have to be so simple and rude, and do it directly? She was startled. When Li beijue heard her groaning, he regretted that he had pulled her too hard just now. He didn''t notice that she ran into her. At this moment, hearing Chi En''s pain, he immediately screwed up his eyebrows, and his proud face flashed with worry. Regardless of Chi En en''s blocking hands, she pulled her chin domineering, eagle eyes narrowed, focused on her face, "where is the pain?" Chi En''s skin is super good. She is born with white and delicate skin. At this moment, her cheeks were slightly red, and her black and white eyes were very clear. Because she had just hit her nose, her eyes looked like a layer of fog, which looked like a lost fawn in a fairy tale. "Nose," he said Li beijue''s heart beat fiercely and missed a beat. A burst of heat quickly flowed from his belly and started a fire. Chapter 2434 His eyes suddenly dark down, inch by inch, more and more deep, more and more aggressive. Until he didn''t notice, he gathered the strength of his fingers, pinched Chi En''s chin, and she took a breath, he recovered. He quickly released his hand and took a deep breath. The fresh air in his lung slightly depressed the dryness and heat in his body. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll get the ointment for you." Chi En didn''t notice his small change in that moment. He rubbed the bridge of his nose and stopped him. "Don''t worry, Li beijue. I didn''t hurt much. It was just a little sour when I hit it. Just slow down. You don''t have to rub the medicine. " "If I say yes, I will!" He knows best how delicate her skin is. In bed, every time he just gently sucks, her skin will quickly turn red, and then it will become bruised. It''s like how he treated her rudely. He doesn''t want to wake up tomorrow morning and see this woman with a black nose! He has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. After a while, he found out the peppermint ointment, unscrewed the cover, dipped some in his finger pulp, and insisted on wiping the place where Chi En touched the red. After wiping the bridge of his nose, he carefully rubbed Chi En''s chin. Peppermint ointment is very comfortable when it touches the skin. Chi en''en didn''t hurt much. After Li beijue applied the ointment to her, it didn''t hurt much. Chi En en looked at him putting away the ointment, drooping his eyes, his face perfectly cold, his red lips pursed, and suddenly said, "Li beijue, did you really find Chi Bao in we hotel?" She still felt that her baby was lying. It''s not that simple. "Yes." "But..." Li beijue quickly put on the cover of the ointment and threw it aside. He turned around and interrupted her impatiently, "don''t you believe me?" His big hat is more effective than chibabe''s clever words. The noble and proud man succeeded in blocking her suspicions. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath." "Li..." she also wanted to ask him about the afternoon Li beijue seemed to see what she was thinking. He frowned and said, "if you are idle and bored, you can log in your game account." "What?" What are you doing with your game account. Ask him, he refused to say, mysterious, "nothing." With that, he went to the bedroom. Chi En en was confused by his mindless words. While looking at his back, he found his mobile phone and opened the game in doubt. He logged in the game account as he said. Just boarded, the system will pop up a message, said she has a skin, pay attention to check. Chi En points into the email, and sure enough, she has a skin. When she opens the email, it''s from Li beijue''s game account. And that skin is the reward skin she told him at noon! Did he really run to win the game? Chi En was so surprised that she forgot to collect her skin. She dropped out of the email interface and found the next big God list. Sure enough, in the latest personal solo big God list, Li beijue''s nickname is now in the first place. [CEE''s man], such a conspicuous name, it''s hard for people not to notice. Chapter 2435 Chi En en looked at his record again. He won the championship in the end and won the skin game, which was also officially hung on the video teaching of the home page. Chi En opened the video, and the number of hits in the upper right corner was super high. There are also many barrages, and the barrage of barrages basically asks the same question [where is this new man coming from]. Now the attention of E-sports on the Internet is very high, and the God of the most popular games has opened a live broadcast on the Internet. Like the game they play, it is one of the most popular games. Every God is on the list, and many people know it. In this solo competition, everyone is optimistic about one of the most popular anchors on the Internet. As a result, Li beijue took a dark horse attitude and crushed the popular anchor with beautiful results. In the last battle, he pressed the opponent to the ground without showing his face. After watching the game video, Chi En had to sigh that this man is really fierce. Where is the game he is playing? It''s all strategic layout! When to take advantage of the economy, when to ambush and when to counter kill. Every step has a precise layout, including the location of skill release and his own position. He is extremely accurate. He is so accurate because he is a mathematical genius. He can use his brain with high intelligence to accurately calculate the skill point and predict the other party''s next move. How can a player with both technique and tactics win? Chi En deeply mourned for the popular male anchor. In fact, the male anchor played very well and responded quickly enough. Who let him meet Li beijue, any other person, he may win. As a result, he was unlucky to meet Li beijue Chi En just finished watching the video and was still enjoying the blockbusters in the barrage. He marveled at Li beijue''s operation technology. A man''s voice came from the top of his ear, "see?" Chi En was startled by his sudden voice, and his mobile phone almost slipped down. Fortunately, she had a quick reaction and caught it quickly. As he put away his cell phone, he raised his head and said, "what?" The handsome and noble man had just finished his bath, and his hair was still wet. There were water droplets on his dark hair, and some rebellious strands of water fell on his clean forehead. The outline of his face is clear and smooth, the bridge of his nose is three-dimensional, and his thin lips are filled with water vapor. A few drops of water dripped playfully down his temples, across his long neck, along the Adam''s apple, and rolled deep into the V-shaped collar Li beijue was wearing a bathrobe just after taking a bath. The silver gray silk bathrobe was very difficult to control, so his noble temperament was undoubtedly revealed. His waistband was loosely tied around his waist, and he was lazy, showing a bit of freedom at home, which was rarely seen outside. Dazzling people can''t move their eyes. Chi En''s ears were buzzing. It was a little hard to turn. Li beijue looked at her stupefied appearance, took her mobile phone from the top and looked down. When he saw Chi En watching the video of his game, he raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood. "It seems that he received it." He returned his cell phone to Chi En en and said, "how do you like it? That skin is different from what you think? " Chi En said honestly, "I haven''t played yet, but I''ve seen the special effects of that skin on the Internet. It''s very beautiful. Thank you, Li beijue Chapter 2436 She really didn''t expect that she just casually said that Li beijue would really take part in this activity and help her win back the game skin. It''s false to say that you are not moved. Her chest is full now, as sweet as honey. "I don''t want that, thank you." Li beijue took a deep look at her. Her eyes were dark and deep, and her desire could not be more obvious. Chi En was embarrassed for a moment, "thank you for everything else. I''ll wait until my one leaves." She knows what he wants. Thank you? Li beijue was a little surprised that Chi En was so generous and gave him a positive answer and a promise. Usually she is not like this. When she hears his request, she always pretends to be stupid. When she really can''t pretend to be stupid, she will compromise. This time, he took the initiative... Li beijue was a little surprised. He pursed his thin lips, his eyes darkened, and his voice became hoarse. "It''s you who said it. You can''t make excuses to hide at that time!" Is it useful for her to hide? Every time she hides, is not he pours on the bed to eat clean? Chi En''s heart is so full of scorn, he didn''t say so. She took a deep breath, suppressed the shyness in her character instinct, and said generously, "no, if I promise, I promise." Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. "I remember." Damn, I knew this woman loved this game so much. Give her a limited edition of the skin, she is so happy, but also for the first time so generous initiative. He has long let people buy this game, every day let the technical development department of people out of a new skin, he sent every day! Maybe his thoughtful eyes were too red, Chi En was not comfortable with him. Fortunately, at this time, Li beijue realized the problem of his vision and narrowed his vision a little. However, most of his vision was still on Chi En. He walked towards her and suddenly asked, "Chi En, help me blow my hair." "I helped you find Chi Jingchen back. This is a reward." He helped her to find the person back, and at the beginning she only saw Chi Jingchen in her eyes. She didn''t even look at him. So he wants to ask for his due reward! When he said the previous sentence, Chi En wanted to refuse him. But when you hear the last sentence, you can''t say no. Anyway, Chi Baobao came back when he went out in the evening. She pondered for a few seconds and made a decision. He got up from the sofa, gave way and said, "sit here and wait for me. I''ll get the hair dryer." Chi En''s speed was very fast, and soon he found the hair dryer and came out with a dry white towel. She found the plug and plugged in the hair dryer. Around the sofa behind the man, first with a dry towel to absorb most of the moisture on his hair after. Then turn on the minimum wind and put your fingers through his hair to help him blow The whine of the hair dryer, Chi En''s fingers in his black hair through, there is a different feeling. She helped him blow his hair, while passing around the tip of his hair, fingers gently pressed on his temples on both sides, knead up. "Well." Her movements are gentle and soothing. The firm back of the man on the sofa gradually relaxes. She relaxes and leans on the back of the sofa. While closing her eyes, she looks comfortable and enjoys her massage. Chapter 2437 Chi En just pressed it for him, but he didn''t expect that he would like it so much. Simply help him press for a while, not only press around his temples, but also help him massage the acupoints on his head and shoulders. This set of massage techniques was learned by her in those years abroad. At that time, she and chibaobao rented in the attic of a local old couple, who were very nice. They saw a single girl with a little child and often helped her take care of chibaobao. In return, she learned this massage technique when she was working, and helped the old lady and grandfather massage from time to time. For a long time, she hasn''t used this massage technique for a long time, and some acupoints are not accurate enough. After helping him with this, her technique is not so unfamiliar A set of techniques press down, Li beijue''s hair has long been dry. Chi En''s hands were sour when he pressed them. Then he quietly let go and turned his wrists to have a rest. Who knows she just took away her hand. She closed her eyes all the time before. It seemed that the man who was asleep immediately opened his eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright. There was no way that she was half asleep. "You''re not asleep?" Chien was a little depressed. When she used to massage grandma panda, she often pushed the old man to sleep. This time she helped Li beijue massage for so long, but Li beijue didn''t fall asleep. It seems that her technique is too unfamiliar. Li beijue took a panoramic view of her gloomy look, and said, "almost." "I thought you were asleep. It seems that my skill is too bad..." "It has nothing to do with your massage technique. You know I don''t sleep well. I don''t sleep so easily. If it was that easy to fall asleep, the sleeping pills that Sishen prescribed for me would not have no effect on me at all. Your technique is good enough. If I press it again, I may fall asleep In his words, although Chi En knew that comfort was the most important ingredient, he was still in a good mood and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll press more for you next time. This time, I haven''t massaged anyone for a long time. I feel sour when I press my wrist. " Li beijue''s eyes were deep, but the deep depth was softness, the softness that would drown people, "good." At this time, Huo Yi "finally" made two cups of honey water, found a chance to bring it out and put it on the tea table. "Sir, young lady, drink some water and have a rest." "Thank you, housekeeper Huo." Huo Yi quickly waved his hand, "you''re welcome, young lady. This is what I should do." He said with great insight, "Sir, young lady, it''s very late. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room first. If you have any orders, just call me, young lady, and I''ll come out at once. " "Well, nothing more. Housekeeper Huo has been busy all day. Let''s have a rest early." Huo Yi bowed respectfully to her, then to the proud man on the sofa, and went back to his room They were the only two left in the living room. Chi En looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was really late. She looked back and said to the man in front of her, "Li beijue, it''s almost done. I''ll take a bath too. Let''s go to bed early. I want to have a video conference tomorrow morning. " "Yes." The man on the sofa stood up, took the honey water, gulped a mouthful, and put down the cup. Before going back to the room with her, he suddenly said, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow." Chapter 2438 "Maybe I''ll be back the day after tomorrow." He''s going on a business trip tomorrow? Three more days? Chi En didn''t hear him talk about this before. He was stunned subconsciously, "where are you going? Going abroad? " "Well, country y. Go and do something. " Li beijue''s reply was very calm. He could not see any emotion from his handsome face. It seemed that he was just on a business trip. But Chien didn''t think so. Her first reaction was, "is it related to the Aussie family?" If so, she will go too! "No This time, Li beijue answered quickly, as if he saw what Chi En was going to say, and continued, "it''s just a military exchange mission, not business." Chi En en gave him a massage before. Now he''s fresh and in good spirits. Even his eyes, which are always a little irritable, are surprisingly gentle. He patiently explained, "I haven''t been to the military meeting for a long time. I really can''t push it off, so I have to take three days to go. I wanted to take you with me, but that occasion was not convenient. I was basically in a meeting for three days, and I didn''t have much time to take care of you. " Chi En wanted to say she didn''t have to take care of her. But Li beijue is talking about the task of the military region this time. She also knows that this kind of official affairs is not as simple as commercial activities. It''s really inconvenient to take her with her. She is not a clingy woman, nor is she the kind of woman who needs to be taken care of anytime and anywhere. As soon as Li beijue explains that it is the nature of her job, she immediately says thoughtfully, "I know. Go ahead. I will take care of myself and Chi Baobao. When you come back, nono is almost back, and we''ll go to the restaurant for dinner "Good." Li beijue took a deep look at her, suddenly grabbed her wrist, and added, "Chi En en, you want to make a video call with me at night! At least an hour! " She used to make a video call with Chi Jingchen every time she went out, at least for an hour. Chi En was so embarrassed by his sudden request that he held back his smile. Instead, he grabbed his hand and said, "yes. It depends on your time. If you have time, we''ll fight. There''s no time. " "I have time!" No matter how busy he is, he has to spare an hour every day to see her, otherwise he will go crazy! Chi En''s crisp promise, "then fight. Anyway, it depends on your time. I''m not busy With that, her eyes blinked with pain, and her sleepiness surged up. She yawned and opened the man''s hand. She yawned and said, "Li beijue, it''s getting late. You have to fly tomorrow. I expect to get up early. Let''s go to bed early tonight. I have to take a bath. I''ll talk about it in the morning. How about that? " Li beijue saw the tiredness of her eyes and released his hand. Chi En was free and went inside immediately. "I''ll take a bath first, and you can sleep first..." She''s really sleepy. She''s been running all day, and she''s scared by Chi Baobao at night. Now it''s 12 o''clock, and she''s so sleepy that she can''t bear it. "I''m waiting for you." Chi En went into the bathroom and couldn''t hear him clearly. He closed the door of the bathroom with a click. The sound of the water is clattering When she took a bath and came out, the bedside lamp was still on. While going to bed, Chi En turned off the light, opened the quilt and lay in. She whispered to the man beside her, "good night, go to bed early." I closed my eyes Chapter 2439 Li beijue heard that the little woman around him was breathing steadily, sleeping soundly and snoring slightly. He opened his eyes, black eyes awake, where there is a little sleepiness. He propped up half of his body and gazed at the sleeping little woman from above The moonlight outside the window came in. Even if the room didn''t turn on the light, you could still see clearly. His deep vision from Chi En''s forehead to his eyes to his nose finally fell on his full lips Chi En en''s lip shape is not a very thin and small lip shape popular now, but a natural and full one, which gives people a warm and slightly pubescent girlish feeling. Li beijue''s eyes had been fixed on her lips for a long time. For five minutes, he turned away, bowed his head, and gave her a kiss on her eyelids. His thin lips moved away and touched her hoarsely. "Good night." ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun came in from the window, and Chi En opened his eyes with difficulty. "Well." Maybe the sunlight outside the window was too dazzling, so she narrowed her eyes and put her hand on her eyes to block the sunlight. The drowsiness of a good night''s dream slowly drew away from her body, and her consciousness gradually woke up, and her eyes gradually adapted to the light outside the window. Three minutes later, Chi En got up from the bed, finished washing, changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom. "Good morning, young lady." Huo Yi, wearing a tuxedo, walked past her with a gentleman. By the way, he put breakfast on the table, opened the chair for her and said hello with a smile. Chi En sits down, smiles and responds, "good morning." "Your breakfast, young lady. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you. " Her breakfast is a typical Chinese breakfast, porridge and pasta. Chi En likes Chinese breakfast very much. If she is allowed to eat vegetable salad and bread in the morning, she will not get used to it. She picked up the silver spoon and said politely, "I like it very much. Don''t change it." "All right." Roy put down the milk from the plate and put it in her hand. Then he bowed respectfully, stepped back and stood still, "please have dinner, young lady." Chi En was not used to it at the beginning, but now he is used to standing beside him. She did not rush to eat, but first looked for a circle, did not find anyone, just a strange frown, did not resist, asked him, "housekeeper Huo, Chi baby?" "The young master has gone to school. Young lady, you forget that today is Monday, and the young master has gone to school at eight o''clock in the morning. " Chi En remembered that when she got up, it was almost half past eight, and Chi Bao had already left. "That..." she stopped. Huo Yi has been with her for such a long time. He basically understands her character. Without Chi En''s words, he respectfully says, "Sir, I''m on a business trip. Sir Alex left at six in the morning. Before he left, he told me not to wake up the young lady. Don''t you know the young lady is going on a business trip? " Didn''t the Lord tell the young lady? Chien shook his head and said, "no, I know. He told me last night. I just didn''t know he left so early. " When she just got up, she thought Li beijue had not set out at home. Because in the past, he had to dig her up to see her off every time before going out. Or wait until she wakes up. This time, he didn''t wait for her to wake up and left early Chapter 2440 Huo Yi speechless for her to open the living room of large Blu ray TV, tune to the morning news channel. This is Li beijue''s habit of eating breakfast when he was here. Now he is not at home, Huoyi still abides by his habit and turns on the TV for Chi En. The clear voice of the host on TV brings back Chi En''s lost consciousness Just listen to the female anchorman in the TV broadcast in a gentle tone, "in recent years, there have been several vicious conflicts in country y. Last night''s violence in the neighborhood again caused casualties, three deaths and 16 injuries. According to the Propaganda Department of the police, the casualties were all the parties involved in the violent conflict, and there were no ordinary civilian casualties According to our investigation, these vicious conflicts are all related to a black family in private. Recently, the second generation of the family seems to be fighting for the right of succession. Fierce conflicts broke out between the two sides, which led to these tragic casualties. This black family is deeply rooted and has a lot of connections with politics and business. If family infighting worsens again, it may affect the political and financial circles of Y country. I hope the family infighting can be solved as soon as possible, so as not to cause great turbulence to Y country. " Family, infighting, bloody violence The spoon in Chi En''s hand almost fell down, and the man she had not seen for a long time appeared in her mind. Sizeri She remembered that before he left, he said that there was something at home and he had to leave for a period of time. And the last time his driver found her, the time she saw him in the villa, he also had gunshot wounds. So the Black family in the news refers to the Nishizawa family? Chi En en is very clear about the power of Nishizawa in Y country, and also very clear about the orientation of Nishizawa. The Nishizawa family is exactly the big black family described in the news. Chi En couldn''t help holding the spoon in his hand, and a little worry flashed over his brow. She worried about sizeri not because she had any improper feelings for sizeri, but because she cared about her friends and those who were kind to her. Xizelie has saved Nono and helped her more than once. She doesn''t want xizelie to have anything to do. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at the TV. The host on TV is already broadcasting the next news. Chi En took a deep breath and called Quan Dongting. When she came back for breakfast after calling, the porridge for breakfast was cold. Huoyi helped her get it back to the microwave oven, heated it up, and brought it to her. "Young lady, eat first." After talking to Quan Dongting, Chi En relaxed a lot. With a sigh, he picked up the spoon and had breakfast. She is not idle today. She has nothing to do. She has to work. After work, I have to pick up chibao from school and take chibao to eat pineapple rice that I didn''t eat yesterday. When she came back in the evening, she promised someone to make a video phone call with him... All in all, she was full of time all day, and almost had no personal time. Chi En en is a very self disciplined person. After breakfast, she immediately opened her chair, got up and said to Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, I''m finished. I''ll go first." "Yes, young lady. I''ll make you a cup of coffee later." As Roy bent over, he began to clear the table. "Thank you." Chi En finished and walked to the study Ryan''s meeting was at 10:30 in the morning. Now it''s 10:25. She has to turn on the computer and get ready for her use. Chapter 2441 As soon as Chi En was busy, he was in a daze. He was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Anxin''s phone call came in. "Hello." She just picked it up, and the other end was in a hurry, "en en, where are you? I''m looking for you. I''ll see you at the same place at three. That''s the deal. " "What happened?" Before her words were finished, Lin Anxin was like being chased by a ghost behind her back. She said quickly, "I''ll tell you when you arrive. That''s it. Hurry up. I''ll wait for you. Don''t stand me up "Hello, peace of mind..." "Dudu..." The other end has hung up. Lin Anxin hung up like this The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, put down his cell phone and took a look at the time. He pulled back his chair, stood up, turned off the computer, rubbed his swollen temple and walked out of the study. Huo Yi is carrying the newly brewed coffee to send it to her. When she comes out, she asks in surprise, "young lady, are you finished?" Chi En picked up the bag on the sofa, shook his head and said, "no, I have something urgent to go out." Huoyi quickly put down his coffee cup and said, "I''ll take you there." Chi En en knew that he was worried about his own safety. Now it was a special period. Chi En didn''t refuse and nodded and agreed, "OK, please housekeeper Huo." Huo Yi saw that she agreed. He immediately gave a little smile and said with a sigh of relief, "this is what I should do. Before the Baron left, he specially told me to protect the young lady. It''s better to stay with her for 24 hours. I don''t trust the young lady to go out as a girl." Better be around her 24 hours? Chi En''s temple jumped suddenly and had a headache, but it was really possible that this was what the man said. It''s totally the style of Li beijue! ¡­¡­ With Huoyi driving her, Chi En arrived at the cafe with Lin Anxin on time before three o''clock. As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw Lin Anxin sitting in the old position. "Here!" Lin Anxin also saw her, immediately took off her glasses, stood up, and waved to her side, fearing that she would not hear. Chi En looked at her from a distance. She was in a good mental state. Her shoulders relaxed and she walked towards her. "Well, you can count it." Chi En just walked past, and Lin Anxin had helped her open her chair. "Sit down." She is such a dog today. Chi En looks at her with vigilance. She is not busy sitting down and asks, "don''t worry, what happened to you? Why did you call me so suddenly?" Chi En asked this. Someone who had nothing to do with his hospitality froze for a moment, then raised his head, stood in front of Chi En, and suddenly said, "it''s nothing, en en, what do you think of me?" Chi En was a little confused by her series of abnormal behaviors and asked subconsciously, "what''s up?" "I''m different from peacetime... Don''t you see that I''m different from peacetime?" Lin Anxin wanted to stick a magnifying glass on her eyes so that she could see clearly. She bit her pronunciation heavily and turned around in front of Chi En. "Look, look again. What''s different with me!" What''s the difference... Chi En and she have known each other for several years. When she asked her this question, she noticed that she is a little different today. Chapter 2442 "You..." "You see that?" Lin Anxin blinked his eyes hard and grabbed Chi En''s shoulder with a little excitement. Chi En carefully re determined the next, hesitant mouth, "your makeup today is good." Lin Anxin usually goes out to make up, but his painting is not so serious today. In her words, I''ve been born beautiful and hard to give up. I always want to leave a way for others. Today is not the same, her makeup is particularly delicate, not to mention, also for the first time wearing earrings. Chi En knows that the earring was bought by Lin Anxin in order to attend an award ceremony before she became popular. She usually pick with what, want to put a censer to the tens of thousands of pieces of earrings for up, reluctant to wear. It''s wearing this time. It''s strange. Lin Anxin waited for a long time, until this sentence, can''t believe the eyes opened, "so?" "Ah." Chi En en was very discerning. Seeing that she didn''t let go, she said, "and this earring, it''s really pretty. It''s been a long time since I bought it. It''s still the same as the new one. " "Nonsense, because I haven''t worn it several times since I bought it. Of course, it''s the same as the new one!" Lin Anxin released his hand, a look of hate iron does not become steel, tangled looking at her, "I''ll give you a hint, don''t you think I''m different today?" "What''s the difference?" "It''s peacetime... It''s not the same place..." Lin Anxin was afraid that she would give her hair a better look and so on, and quickly added, "I''m not talking about the local difference, but the whole! What''s different about the whole person! " Chi En en, "the whole person?" She looked up and down, left and right, carefully. Then to the eyes of Shanglin, I''m sorry to say that I didn''t see anything. "It seems a little different." "Where?" Lin Anxin leans a few degrees toward her. "Well... It looks more beautiful than in peacetime." Cheyne said the answer to universal insurance. Lin Anxin''s face twisted as he took her hand and yelled angrily, "Chi En en, why are you so dull? I really want to kill you and then kill myself!" Chi En en, "..." She really didn''t see the difference. Lin Anxin gave up early, let her see, let go of her hand, depressed said, "come on, I''m a female star, good-looking, how normal.". It''s not a good-looking entertainment industry. As for more beautiful... Impossible! I''m already the most beautiful. I can''t be more beautiful. " This degree of narcissism made her speechless. Lin Anxin is not the kind of person who cares about appearance. She was Chi En en gas grabbed the water cup on the table, the coffee as water to drink more than half a cup, just put the cup heavily on the table, finally put the chest depression down. Staring into Chi En''s eyes, he said, "don''t you think I''m a lady today?" Lady The corners of Chi En''s eyes were shaken. From just now on, she began to wave and let her see what was different. Finally, she grabbed the coffee cup and drank most of it. She didn''t see where the lady was Chapter 2443 Lin Anxin and her friends for so many years, even if Chi En didn''t speak, she could see what Chi En wanted to say. She looked down depressed, looked at her body shape, raised her head again and said, "today, I asked Shanni to help me find the best stylist in the circle to help me make the shape. Now this set of shape is the most popular little white suit in the upper class circle, you can''t see it. Chi En, where are your eyes? " Little white flower suit Chi En''s eyes fell on the cucu suit she was wearing. It seems that chiya used to like this brand of clothes very much. She has also seen Sheng Aiyi and Lin Nai. Once I saw Li Qiyun pass through. It seems to be very popular. But she doesn''t do much research on clothes, as long as it''s comfortable. "I really don''t see that you''re wearing... This suit." Lin Anxin glanced at her and sat back in his seat. "Forget it, I don''t know you. You only care about your baby. I''m sure I don''t know what to wear. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what Lishao bought for you is the best limited edition. Ah, it''s all women, so you hate it. " Chi En en, "... I bought it myself, not all for Li beijue." "Who knows. Anyway, in other women''s eyes, what you wear must be bought by Li Shao. These days, who believes that someone will not use her husband''s money, but also work hard? " Lin An Xin lay on the table, angrily clenched his fist, "it''s just that we''re stupid. To save face, women should have been supported by men, otherwise they would come to my aunt every month." Chi En knew that she would talk about it. If she was the kind of woman who was willing to be supported by men, Lin Anxin would not have been wandering in the third and fourth line before she knew Si Shen. Chi En then sat down, saw her impatience, ordered a glass of juice with the waiter, put down her bag and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Peace of mind, modeling and calling her out, is always something. Lin Anxin straightened his neck from the table, shrugged his shoulders and wailed at her, "en en, I''m going to meet his mother. What should I do?" "Si Shen?" Chi En was surprised. "When?" "Wait a minute, you''re coming." Lin Anxin was very upset. "Can I go now? Or I''ll call Shanni and ask Shanni to find me a little fresh meat. In case of his mother to shake my face, I''m not too passive. You can give the little fresh meat a signal, let the little fresh meat come out and take me away. " Chi En didn''t know how to describe her method. "If Si Shao knew, he would destroy that person. It''s not good that they didn''t provoke you. " Si Shen and Li beijue are good friends. In a way, men are equally possessive. For their own women, there is no room for sand in their eyes. "You don''t want to break up with Si Shao. Why do you find something for yourself?" Peace of mind, the front foot get a little fresh meat out, the back foot Si Shen absolutely want to kill that little fresh meat. It''s not like that before. Lin Anxin also remembers what Si Shen had done to Lu zhiang before. Meimu was even more agitated. She grabbed her hair in a manic way, gentle and big waves. She caught her in a mess. "What can I do? I can''t sit here and be beaten in the face by his mother?" Chapter 2444 She''s not one of those people who can stand it. If she had Chi En''s good temper, she would not be so upset as she is now. She has a bad temper and a quick temper. The devil couldn''t stop her when she was impulsive. Do everything first, and then think about the consequences. She can''t guarantee that she can keep smiling after being cut by Sishen''s mother. She was afraid that she would run away. She couldn''t control her mouth, and she was so angry. After all, she has the ability to get angry. It''s not built. Chi En en obviously knew her temper, and asked, "don''t worry, how can you make an appointment with Si Shen''s mother? Why didn''t Si Shao come? He doesn''t know? " "I don''t know." Lin Anxin''s chest was like a big stone, heavy, "it was his mother who suddenly called to ask me out. It''s hard for me to tell my son that they didn''t tell him. I''m going to say that doesn''t mean that I''m going to give a little report? If other people don''t trouble me, you say so. " That''s a good one. But peace of mind is still very face, before the Secretary Shen his mother so much treatment, this time the other party called did not tell the Secretary Shen. "I''m worried about her trouble." "All right, I''m not afraid to do it. I''m afraid she won''t do it, she''ll talk Lin Anxin fiddles with her nails. When she''s bored, she''s used to fiddling with her nails, so that she can calm down, "you know, I like to order simply. But the style of Sishen, you know, is that he likes to go around in circles and has to go around in a word. It''s very irritating. " She looked at Chi En with bright eyes, "that''s why I called you in a hurry. En en, if I can''t hold back later, please remember to pull me, don''t let me go." But to be beaten in the face by others, Lin Anxin is still very depressed. Depressed to depressed, she still said, "she is at least Si Shen''s mother, an elder. It''s none of my business, though it didn''t give birth to me. But now that I''ve made friends with other people''s sons, I still want to give them face. " Soak up someone''s son She said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if she was talking about soaking other people''s horses. Chi En silently lit a candle for Si Shen in his heart. Fortunately, he is not here. If he is here, he will turn blue again. Chi En en can see that Lin Anxin is actually very nervous. It doesn''t matter as much as she said. If it doesn''t matter, she won''t do modeling early and pull herself. She has never been so solemn in the awards ceremony before, which shows that she respects Si Shen''s mother. Chi En met Si Shen''s mother several times, and understood why she was so upset. Indeed, the character and vision of Si Shen''s mother could not be seen by her anyway. It''s not that this person is not good, it''s that he doesn''t care about his career and family background. But since she is willing to give advice, she certainly supports ease. "Well, I see." Chi En nodded seriously, gave her a smile and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here too, there won''t be anything. I think that since Si Shen''s mother has offered to ask you out, she should accept you. " "You are wrong, the most likely is that she took the money to let me break up." Lin Anxin knows what Si Shen''s mother might do. Chi En didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only say, "let''s have a look first, maybe not." While talking, a man went into the coffee shop Chapter 2445 Si Shen''s mother came in wearing Chanel''s suit and a pair of suitable high-heeled shoes of the same color. Su Yijiu''s fashion taste is beyond doubt, because he can cultivate a son like Si Shen and take charge of a part of Si family''s fashion industry. A few simple collocation ornaments on the body publicize the grace that a rich family and lady should have. Su Yijiu came in and saw Lin Anxin, and went straight to their table. When he saw that there was not only Lin Anxin on the table, but also Chi En, his eyebrows slightly frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He pulled back his chair and sat down. "What kind of drink would you like, madam?" The waiter came with the menu. Su Yijiu didn''t look at it, and said, "please give me a cup of blue mountain without sugar." "All right. Just a moment, please The waiter went to prepare the menu. Su Yijiu didn''t rush to open her mouth. She took the lemonade in front of her, drank it gracefully, and then put it down. He examined Lin Anxin with his eyes. Before Lin Anxin got nervous, he put down the cup. "Miss Lin doesn''t need to be so nervous. I asked Miss Lin out today just to have a chat with Miss Lin, and I didn''t plan to eat Miss Lin." Lin Anxin, "ha ha..." She''s not worried about the other party eating her, she''s just afraid that the other party won''t "eat" her, and she always spits on her. She is mainly afraid that she can''t control the counterattack by spraying. She can''t handle a force correctly and the other party''s psychology can''t bear it. Chi En en saw that she was nervous and quietly covered her hand under the table to give her support. Lin Anxin felt the temperature on the back of his hand. He turned his head and took a look at Chi En. The anxiety and irritability of his eyes decreased a lot. She settled down a little, raised the corner of her mouth, and said, "what does Auntie want to talk about?" At this time, the waiter delivers the coffee ordered by Su Yijiu. Su Yijiu sweeps the ordinary coffee cup in front of her, and her eyes pause. She still gets it in front of her and rubs the coffee cup with her finger pulp. Raised his head, looked directly at Lin Anxin''s face and said, "do you know about the family?" About the family? Don''t say it''s Lin Anshen. Chi En is stunned. She thought that Si Shen''s mother''s manner would make her feel at ease to break up with him. As a result, the other party didn''t seem to have this meaning. Suddenly she asked this question, which made her a little confused about what the other party meant. Lin Anxin was also very surprised, surprised, she quickly responded, honestly said, "to be honest, I don''t understand. My relationship with Si Shen is based on the fact that I like to associate with him. Maybe you don''t believe me when I say that, but I really don''t associate with him because of his money. " Su Yijiu didn''t say she believed it or didn''t say she didn''t believe it, and then said, "since you don''t know, I can talk to you about the family." "Auntie, please." Su Yijiu didn''t slap her in the face as soon as she came up, and she didn''t throw money to let her go. Although this kind of atmosphere makes her feel uncomfortable, Lin Anxin still has some basic manners. Her principle of life is "to do the same thing, to do the same thing", which translates into vernacular, that is, she will do the same to whoever is good to her. She will be rude to anyone who is rude to her. Today, Su Yijiu is quite polite to her. Of course, she will listen to each other politely. She''s not mentally retarded, she''s not provoked, and she''s cold to others. What''s more, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the other side is still Si Shen''s biological mother. Chapter 2446 Su Yijiu picked up the coffee cup and rubbed it over the body. A trance flashed over her dignified and arrogant face. After half a second, she said slowly, "Shen ER and I are not together because of love, but because of business marriage. At that time, I just came back from studying abroad, and the two families had a big project to cooperate with. That project involves too much capital, which is almost the bottom line of the two companies. If we win, both companies will go to a higher level. If you lose, both families will lose! For such a big project, no one in the two families believed in anyone, so the story became a marriage between the two families. By marriage, let each other into their own daughter in laws, the two closely tied together. The Su family has only one daughter of mine, and the Si family, the father of Si Shen, has been chosen as my husband. I never met that man before we got married. Later, we got married and spent some time with each other. However, as the honeymoon period passed, I was pregnant with Shen Er, and I gradually realized that he had a girlfriend before he married me. The girl friend he met when he was studying, and he has always had a good relationship. After he married me, he still didn''t cut off contact with that woman. Instead, I secretly reunite with that woman every month without telling me. When I was pregnant, the woman was pregnant. I was in agony at that time, but the cooperation between the two companies reached the most critical point, and I could not ask for a divorce at this time. " Su Yijiu''s voice is far away, as if it came from a far away place. She looks calm and calmly talks about the past, just like the woman in the content she said was pregnant and betrayed by her husband. "I put up with it, and then Shen ER was born. The cooperation between the two companies has also come to a successful end, and both sides have won a win-win situation! When I found out that he was still in contact with his ex girlfriend behind my back, I was really angry, couldn''t accept it, and even wanted to divorce him every day, to give him and that woman some color to see. But when I gave birth to him, I changed my mind. After learning that the woman had a son, I went to a private detective and took a picture of the three of them. Then, holding Shen ER in his arms, he took this group of photos and went to the head of the Si family at that time, that is, Si Shen''s grandfather. He put the photos in his grandfather''s office and filed for divorce. At that time, although the cooperation between our two companies came to a successful end, there were still some strategic supports for other projects. And that woman''s birth background is very general, it is impossible to bring any help to Si family and Si Shen''s father. As I thought, the old man tried his best to keep me. Then in front of me, he angrily called Si Shen''s father, slapped him in the face, and asked him to break up with the woman. " When she said that, she sniffed, "tut Tut, what''s the use of breaking up? If I don''t want them to break up, I''ll make this scene instead of directly divorcing Si Mo Yao. It''s all for my son''s sake. I''m a su family celebrity. I don''t care for a man who has other women in his heart! So I put forward my request when their father and son quarreled the most. I made only one request - do you know what it was? " Lin Anxin never thought that Si Shen''s life experience was so complicated. She moved her lips and said, "do you want Si Shen to inherit Si family?" Chapter 2447 Su Yijiu originally regarded Lin Anxin as an ordinary female star in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t expect that Lin Anxin''s reaction was very fast. She just started a conversation, Lin Anxin can guess what she wants to say. From this point of view, the female star has something to recommend besides her face. At least not a fool. The most annoying thing in her life is to talk to stupid people, waste time and belittle her identity. Su Yijiu flicked her delicate nails, glanced at her and said, "yes, I want Si Shen''s grandfather to promise that everything in the future of Si''s family must be taken over by my son! In this way, I can not divorce, and the Su family and the Si family can maintain a good in laws relationship! " "Si Shen''s grandfather agreed?" Lin Anxin looked at her disdain and knew that Si Shen''s grandfather must have agreed to the request at that time. Su Yijiu takes a sip from her coffee cup. Her well maintained face doesn''t show her real age. She looks like she''s only in her early 30s. Su Yijiu wiped the corners of her mouth with the handkerchief she carried, with disdain in her eyes, but she still supported her chin gracefully and continued, "of course he will agree. It''s his son. I''m sorry. I have absolute evidence. If I tear my face, with the influence of the Su family, I can step on the family with those photos. I stepped on it, but the family still has to bear it. More than that, the market game, where just lose face. If I''m done with the Si family, so is the Su family. At that time, although the Si family had reached a higher level by virtue of the previous cooperation projects, it only reached a higher level, and the foundation was not stable. The Si family did not dare to offend their most favorable allies at this time, because they were not sure whether the Su family would bite them for one of my daughters. The master of Si family has no choice but to agree to my request. Besides, my request is not too much. Chen''er is the seed of their family. I''m not using someone else''s son to occupy their nest. The old man is a wise man and knows how to choose. " In fact, Lin Anxin didn''t understand why she did it. As she said, her family is proud and her appearance is superior in all aspects. Why after discovering his man''s infidelity, he can turn a blind eye to the past. If it were her, she would have been divorced! No matter who inherits the family property, anyway, she doesn''t want to be disgusted by a cheating man every day! Su Yijiu seems to see the idea of her heart, the bottom of her eyes appeared a smile, arrogant and strong, "why should I move the position to that woman?" "It''s not enough for hot eyes?" Lin Anxin is not an affectant, her character is straight, Su Yijiu asked, she consciously answered. Oh, no, how can you tell me what you''re talking about. When Lin Anxin finished, he wanted to beat himself in the mouth. Emma, you''re the fastest. No matter how hot their husbands are, they are still their husbands. Say people but not short, hit people but not face. Her mouth this quick, is not equal to hit the Si Shen his mother''s face? Su Yijiu didn''t expect Lin Anxin to give her such a brilliant sentence. She was stunned for a moment. Just when Lin Anxin thought she was going to be angry, she suddenly had a smile on her face. She agreed and nodded, "you''re right, it''s really hot." Chapter 2448 She said, stroking her beautiful nails, her expression was casual, and her eyes were filled with Su Sha, "but what about spicy eyes? Why should I give up what belongs to my son to a couple of dogs? It''s not nice to say that she''s not allowed to pick up what I don''t want when I lose it. Besides, she''ll come and grab it before I lose it. " The two of them were together first, and she was later, belonging to the third party who had a foot in the family''s love. So what? She''s an open and aboveboard robber, with her family background. The other side also agreed, in the case of a girlfriend, agreed to marry her. Now married, yo, a pair of dog men and women to give her performance, love is stronger than gold, geying who? If you can''t separate them, why did you go there? You can talk to her before you get married. There are so many men in the Si family, but that man is not the only one. She could have married a man who looked good again. At the beginning, Si Shengyao didn''t talk about it himself. When he got married with her, he would run away with other women behind her back. In fact, they are a commercial marriage, not emotional. If Si Shengyao can bear it until they get married three or four years later, and then contact that woman again, she will turn a blind eye. The marriage of rich and powerful families is bright on the outside, but she knows the hypocrisy inside. But Si Shengyao didn''t even hold back for a year. He cheated on them during their honeymoon, and let the woman and her have a baby at the same time. The most disgusting thing about her is that the woman''s son was born prematurely, earlier than her child. I don''t know what means the woman used to make the baby premature, but she just wanted to let the woman know. Let alone the old feudal style, the eldest son inherits the family property. Even if popular, in front of the eldest son, also have to add a di word! Su Yijiu''s son is Si''s rightful successor. Before her son said no, other people''s illegitimate son, don''t want to get involved! "At that time, the old man said that he would leave Si Shi to Chen Er, but unfortunately, he died early. Although the old man''s will gave all his shares to Chen Er, there was no time to arrange other things. At that time, Shen ER was only 16 years old. She was too young to run the company. As a result, his father took the position of chief director of Si. Although the shares held by that man in recent years are not as heavy as those held by him, he still has prestige after he has been at the helm of the group for so long. Moreover, he is not a person to worry about. He knows that Shen Er holds most of the shares in his hand, and that the will of the old man is still in the lawyer''s place. He just gives him face to sit in that position. So he''s crazy to buy off the company''s contacts. After ten years, he''s now a big force. " Su Yijiu doesn''t seem to think that these are internal secrets of the Si family. He says it casually, but his face is not easy. "Tut, he thinks highly of his illegitimate son who doesn''t even have a name. He has been creating opportunities for his illegitimate son, and even once wanted to get people into the Si family, but he was pressed by me and never succeeded." At this point, her expression suddenly became serious. Lin An''s nerves are tense, and she knows that Su Yijiu is looking for her today. Chapter 2449 "Some time ago, Si Shengyao found a strong backing for his illegitimate son, the girl you met before. She was engaged to the illegitimate son because of her deep family background." "Well?" Lin an was stunned for a moment, trying to remember what the person he saw on the set looked like, but after thinking about it, there was only a vague shadow in his mind. Wipe, she has forgotten what the potential rival looks like. What a failure! Su Yijiu see her that pair of efforts to recall the appearance, don''t know why suddenly have a kind of want to laugh feeling, she picked up the coffee cup, blocked almost taut expression. Sipped coffee, put down the cup, slightly flattened down. Lin Anxin thinks about it and doesn''t think about what people look like. After trying hard, she gives up. Meimu looks at Su Yijiu, who is drinking coffee from the other side, and says, "what Auntie means is, let me break up with Si Shen, let him chase people back, so as to slap him in the face and raise his eyebrows?" "Puff cough..." Su Yi choked on her throat with a mouthful of coffee and almost lost her image. Is she too straightforward? Don''t you know what euphemism is? Su Yijiu really can''t figure out what her son likes about this female star. She can even take heart and threaten her with not getting married. She wiped the corners of her mouth, put down her coffee cup, adjusted and said, "of course not. I''m not so low. I like to grab everything. Only those who have nothing like to rob other people''s things. Besides, the things that can be robbed are not good things. Especially people Lin Anxin feels the same at this point. She is also the one who was cheated by the slag man. Su Yijiu see her nod, don''t know why, actually have a kind of maybe she understand their own meaning feeling, but this feeling is just a moment, she forced down. Looking serious at the opposite humanity, "Miss Lin, I''ll be honest with you. I didn''t want you to break up with Sishen, and I didn''t want my son to chase the woman back. I''m not so low as to ask my son to rob someone with an illegitimate son. Don''t make that woman beautiful. " Well, her son is certainly the best. Does that woman think that if she doesn''t marry her son and goes to get engaged to her opposite son, she can humiliate her? It''s too tender. I''m willing to take my whole life happiness to be angry. What''s the matter with her? Su Yijiu''s voice changed, "but, I just told you so much, you can probably understand Shen er''s situation. Although I don''t want to say that, but things have developed to this point, I have to say that he needs a strong foreign aid! It''s not enough for the Su family and I to help him. We need someone else to help him. Otherwise, he may not be able to win Si''s successfully. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for him. " If not, she doesn''t care to force her baby son. If she really wanted him to marry, she would have started to make arrangements as early as when he was 20 years old. He will not be allowed to play around in his own way. She has never been in love according to her own temperament, so she wants to give her son the greatest freedom. However, in the present situation, she can''t help being so indulgent. "That''s all I want to say. Miss Lin, think about it. I''m still saying that. I don''t want you to break up. I''m just telling you something you don''t know. " Chapter 2450 Su Yijiu has been gone for a long time. Lin Anxin is still sitting there, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. His brows are frowning tightly. Chi En has been quietly with her side, did not disturb her. Until the person sitting there moved, his facial features wrinkled together and murmured, "lying trough, I thought she would give money, or know it with emotion and reason, but I didn''t expect that she would come to this move and break the secret. The egg hurts. It hurts when you pull it She raised her head, suddenly looked at the pool next to en en, with that kind of laugh almost cry voice hoarse said, "en en, how to do, I think my egg is going to break." Chi En saw that her heart was pulled. He patted her on the shoulder comfortingly and said softly, "well, don''t think so much. Si Chen''s mother also said that she didn''t want to force you to break up with Si Shao... " Before she finished speaking, Lin Anxin bounced up and her eyes were empty. "She didn''t force her. The key is that when I hear this, how can I still communicate with that man with peace of mind? If we stay with him again, will we not be the eternal sinner? Other people''s mother sacrificed a lifetime of happiness to help her son protect things. I mean to lick my face as if I don''t know how to continue to occupy someone else''s son? " She mumbled to finish, the whole person wilted down, and sat back on the position, a face crazy rubbing his hair, raised his head, ferocious asked Chi En en, "you say I made a sin in my last life, paralyzed, is not to fall in love? How many times do I have to break up with the same man? " The key is that she wanted to break up several times before. This time, she didn''t want to break up. She wanted to go to the end and get married. As a result... A big grass! She shouldn''t have come out, she shouldn''t have heard this. Only when she had something wrong did she know that Hongmen banquet was still coming out. If she doesn''t know anything, what''s the matter with her family? She has half a cent to do with her! Now I know. She doesn''t care. She has a bad conscience. Forget it, she can''t make it! "You don''t have to break up and be at ease." Chi En comfortingly patted her on the back to help her relax and said solemnly, "I think you can talk to Si Shao about this and see what he said." Lin Anxin shrunk down and lay on the table, "I don''t want to talk about it. Not to mention that I''m going to break up, I''m Dong Cunrui at least. If he wants to know later, I can be brilliant. If I go to talk about it, what do you say is a good result for me? " Si Chen wants to do nothing for her. She spits at herself. Si shen wants to get rid of her for Si Shi. She... Wants to kill Si Shen! So, she didn''t want to talk. What to talk about? What to talk about? "So you''re going to break up with Sishao?" Chi En thinks it''s not good to do this. If he really wants to do this, Si Shen would be too pitiful. Lin An Xin lies on the table, feeble, "I don''t know." Now her head is full of paste. She doesn''t know anything. Her ears are buzzing. She doesn''t know what to do. Just when she was upset, she suddenly heard Chi En exclaim in surprise, "Si Shen?" Lin Anxin''s mind is in a mess and complains subconsciously, "en en, don''t play with me. I''m tired enough." How can Sishen be here? He had no idea she was out. Chapter 2451 Chi En looked at the approaching man and said helplessly, "it''s true." "How is it possible..." Lin an was upset and lying there. As soon as she was ready to raise her head, a pair of polished shoes appeared in her sight. Wipe, won''t you? Is that man really here? She slowly looked up, straight trouser legs, and then up is a white sweater This sweater, she knows, is unique in style and full of Korean style. The average man can''t wear it and can''t handle it. But she bought one for someone, because she also has a sweater of similar style, which can be worn with lovers'' clothes. After she bought it, she often saw it worn. Lin Anxin''s heart tightened. When she saw the sweater, she could almost confirm who was coming. She was still holding a fluke, raised her head and looked at the man''s face. It''s elegant and elegant. You''re very handsome. Who is Si Shen? Lin Anxin held out his hand. He didn''t know if his brain was pumping. He shook his hand at the comer and said with a fake smile that was uglier than crying, "Hi, what a coincidence. Are you here for coffee? This coffee is very good. " The division sinks chest to press a breath, if not for the man''s demeanor to press him in, he already wrung a person. His eyes flashed by, and he said coldly, "unfortunately, I''m here for you. Lin Anxin, didn''t you say that you had an audition for a new play? What you mean by audition is audition in a coffee shop? " Lying was caught. One second she felt guilty. The next second she lied rightfully. "The audition hasn''t started yet. Why, I can''t come out for a coffee. If you want to work for the cow, you should give it some grass. " Si Chen really wanted to crush her to death, but because Chi En was here, he forced his anger and said in a deep voice, "I called Shanni and asked. You didn''t have an audition today!" The last half of the sentence is literally word by word from the throat. "Shanni that traitor... Too pit..." she murmured with a laugh, a little embarrassed not to be arrested, even thought and did not want to pull out the wrong reason, "who said? That''s what she didn''t know. I''m here to try the play of en en, right, en? " "Ah..." Chi En only looked silly for a second, and immediately nodded, "yes, our company is going to invest in a movie, I''m very optimistic about ease." Ryan did want to invest in a movie, but he just mentioned it at the meeting two hours ago. Chi En just wanted to find Lin Anxin, but he had to wait for the movie plan to come out. In case the theme of the film is not good or the main actor plays, there is no need to worry about it. Lin Anxin''s saying this is not correct. Si Shen took a deep look at Chi En and said, "I know, en en, could you please go first? I want to talk to her alone." "What do we have to talk about alone, not together every day? Don''t pull the calf for me. Don''t go. We''ll go shopping later. We agreed Lin Anxin firmly grabs Chi En''s arm and refuses to leave. "I have something to say to you alone now." The division sinks temple to stir up next, thin lips bear of open mouth. Lin Anxin didn''t mean to let go. He tugged Chi En tightly. "You say, no one uses tape to seal your mouth. Who won''t let you say that? En en is not an outsider. What do you have to say?" Chapter 2452 Si Shen''s teeth gave a bang. He really wanted to crush her to death! Fortunately, Chi En has the ability to see, but he is not blind. He can see that Si Shen mostly knows about meeting his mother and has something to say to him. She also hopes to have a good chat with Si Shen. She pulled away Lin Anxin''s hand, looked at the time, and said apologetically, "why don''t you talk first, baby Chi is going to school, I''ll pick up baby Chi first, and then come to you?" "Crouching trough, are you going to abandon me?" Lin Anxin''s expression is like looking at a traitor on the eighth route. Make Chi En can''t laugh or cry, take out the mobile phone to her in front, "you see, Chi baby''s text messages are sent over. He would have been angry if I hadn''t picked him up. It''s not that I won''t come back. I just want you to talk for an hour. When I get hold of Chi Bao, I''ll bring him with me. " With her mobile phone so close, Lin Anxin can see clearly that there is a threatening text message from Chi Baobao on her mobile phone, which is probably that if Chi En doesn''t pick him up from school, he will break up with Chi En and so on. People have text messages as evidence. Even though she knows that en en is to create opportunities for her and Si Shen, she can''t say anything. Only depressed to say, "you remember to receive people to come back ah." "Well." Chi En had stood up and picked up his bag. When she passed by Sishen, she heard him say thank you in a soft voice. Chi En''s head is big, and she looks at it with ease. She is not easy to answer, so she can only pray that they can have a good talk. Otherwise, she would be at ease with her previous attitude. She was worried that the two really broke up. To break up again, this is three times. After three things, if she breaks up with Sishen this time, her intuition tells her that even if she likes Sishen again, they won''t be able to do it in the future. Peace of mind, come on. ¡­¡­ As soon as Chi En left, the cafe was quiet. The noble man opened the chair beside him and sat down. His deep and bottomless eyes were tightly locked on the opposite person. Lin Anxin has been particularly anxious since Chi En en left. He is restless as if there are nails on the stool. He anxiously changes his posture back and forth. Department sink anxious to talk with her first, but do not speak to look at her. Lin Anxin felt guilty and irritable. She took the lead in holding up the coffee on the table. She drank more than half a cup of coffee and tried to do it first. "What do you want me to do? Don''t you have something to say to me? Say it. " She felt that her performance was not obvious, but the imperceptible rigidity and deliberate alienation in her voice could not be more obvious. Si Shen knew her so well that even if he didn''t know that she had met his mother in advance today and saw her stiff and anxious performance, he could guess. Before he got to the coffee shop, he was sweating. When the woman was sitting opposite him, he suddenly calmed down. In the face of Lin Anxin''s vicious voice, he could still laugh, "you look good. I love the way you look today. " Lin Anxin was so stiff that he almost broke the martial arts. For a moment, he maintained his fierce look and said to him in a bad tone, "I''m not wearing it for you. What do you like to do with me?" "Oh, who are you wearing it for?" Si Shen finished, hands staggered on the table, calmly said, "my mother?" Chapter 2453 Lin Anxin''s back was stiff and his attitude was extremely bad. He rolled his eyes without any image. "It''s none of your mother''s business!" Si Chen raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He was scolded and didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, her eyes softened because of her hair explosion. "Lin Anxin, don''t you find that every time you swear, it''s a time when you care about something?" "You''re exposed." This voice, this expression, is a crime. Lin Anxin secretly scolded Ma Dan in his heart, a little understand why he had so rich love history before, and so many celebrities like him. Because this man is too seductive. There''s no one to show off. Lin Anxin felt her heart stirred. She pursed the corner of her mouth to avoid the scorching eyes of Si Shen. She didn''t admit it or deny it. But she didn''t know there was a saying that silence equals acquiescence. If she doesn''t speak at this time, isn''t that tantamount to admitting? Si Shen looked at the person who was a rare lady on the opposite side, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Just now, he saw her dress from a distance and thought it was very good-looking. At this moment, we can see that she really wasted her mind today. The eye makeup is particularly beautiful. The pink peach blossom makeup outlines her eyes, which is even more beautiful. This woman is originally the kind of beautiful peach blossom eye shape, plus she is originally so good-looking, not later to plastic surgery cut out, eye tail naturally upturned, change a person long this kind of narrow eye shape, most will be gaudy. But her character is bright, her own temperament suppresses the charm of her eyes, and in the charm of a woman, she also has the charm of a girl. In the entertainment industry, beauty has its own characteristics. So at the beginning, he was attracted by her at a glance, and then he was accepted by her Si Shen thinks of the scene when they meet for the first time. He goes up to chat up. Before he finishes talking, Lin Anxin sneers at them and makes them feel embarrassed. Suddenly, he wants to laugh. He would like to laugh, laugh out the whole person is much more relaxed, psychological pressure is not so big. "You were bitten to the head by the gold master when you went out?" Lin Anxin was puzzled by his smile. He rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and asked with a frown. Xiaomao, Xiaomao, Xiaomao, Xiaomao, Xiaomao is creepy. "No Si Shen is in a good mood. "Why are you so obscene when you''re not bitten by the gold master? I thought you were on drugs Lin Anxin frowned even more. He took a deep look at him and said suspiciously, "don''t you... Bite the gold master?" When he heard her words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He froze and his temple jumped up again. He gritted his teeth and said, "the gold Lord is a dog!" Lin Anxin shrugged her shoulders calmly. She was completely different from a lady. She glanced at the angry man with a blue face, pursed her lips and changed her smile. "I know, so I asked you first if you were bitten by the gold Lord, and then I asked if you were bitten by the gold Lord. I don''t have a problem with the order. " When! However! yes! Ask! Question! Does he look like someone who can bite a dog? Lin Anxin seemed to see what he said from his blue face, and he laughed even more happily. "It''s hard to say. Don''t you often look at the gold Lord, in case you are worried, it''s possible to bite the gold Lord." Chapter 2454 Si chennaoren was annoyed by her. When he was so angry, he laughed. "I''m worried. I''m most likely to bite you. One bite is not enough. I''ll swallow you one by one!" He also shamelessly added the location, "on the bed!" what the fuck! Lin an is a cheeky person, at least more cheeky than Chi En. When she used to be a little star, she used to drive a yellow car with the set staff and lights. Boys can play, she can play, the mouth fly up than men also slip. But she''s just smooth and principled. It was not that no director had taken a fancy to her before, explicitly suggesting that she would help her further in the entertainment industry. They were all politely refused by her. After several years, they were taken a fancy by Si Shen and pestered. Lin Anxin wants to drive back, but now they are in public, so it''s hard for them to answer him. Si Shen finally saw that she was flat. He wanted to appreciate it more, but he knew Lin Anxin''s character and couldn''t be worried. He regretted to return to regret, or took back the red fruit''s eyes, seriously said, "my mother doesn''t like the type of lady, she is more appreciative of independent, a little personality girl. Next time you see her, I''ll tell you how to get along with her. In fact, she is very easy to get along with, but she suffered a little loss when she was young, and she was sharp in looking at some problems. " Lin Anxin did not answer his words, pursed the corners of his mouth, did not know what he was thinking. Si Shen knows her too well. Her deep eyes are gradually darkened and sharp. Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere sank. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter came over with the menu and bent over to pass it. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The atmosphere was broken. Si Shen thin lips close, in the waiter did not know, took the menu, opened but did not see, said, "Blue Mountain, no sugar." "All right." No matter how unresponsive the waiter was, he saw that he was not at the right time. He took the menu and left quickly. With the interruption of the waiter, Si Shen''s mood was slightly stabilized. He took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, stared at Lin Anxin, and touched his thin lips, "I know what you are thinking, and you don''t have to care about what my mother told you. I''m a man, these are the things I should consider! I''ll tell my mom, you don''t want to break up with me! " "I didn''t say I was going to break up with you." Lin Anxin didn''t expect that his mind was seen through by him, and he refused to admit it. Si Chen stares at her face and says angrily, "you didn''t say it, you wrote it on your face!" It''s more irritating than saying. "Did my mother tell you about my family?" At first, he thought that his mother was just talking with Lin Anxin. Now, he still can''t let them talk. No, there was an accident. "It''s my problem. I didn''t get there in time. I should have been followed if I had known, so that nothing would go wrong. " When Lin Anxin heard this, he still couldn''t resist, "I''m going to see your mother, not the black boss. Are you going to be a bodyguard? Your mother won''t eat me. " She had heard so much from Su Yijiu before, but now she has changed her attitude towards her, so she still helps her. Si Shen''s face was helpless. "She won''t eat you, but she will eat me." Chapter 2455 "Don''t pull the calf for me. If you''re not here, you''ll have nothing to eat!" Lin Anxin rolled his eyes impolitely. Si Shen suddenly grabbed her hand and gazed into her eyes, "who said I''m not here? I am, in your heart. " Who said I''m not here, I''m here, in your heart. I''ll pull a big straw! Lin Anxin''s whole body muscles were tense, but he didn''t shake off his hand for a moment. "You should know how much I like you. If I don''t like you, I won''t be dumped three times. If you dump me again, it''s four times. Don''t you think it''s cruel for a man to be dumped four times by the same person? " "..." she thought, she is not forced! Si Shen held her hand tightly and continued, "I know what happened to my family. I just didn''t tell my mother. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on and that mother and son will find out. Don''t worry. I can handle all these things. You don''t have to worry. I''m a man. It''s too sad for a man to protect his own things by selling himself. If that''s the case, I''d rather not have those things! " "I want you, and I want Sishi! You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you don''t mess, I won''t mess. If you want to break up with me, I will really lose my family. " There is confidence and publicity in his voice, but there is no hesitation. It''s very firm. Lin Anxin was locked by his confident eyes. He couldn''t move. After a long time, he said, "you know a P!" He knows Mao knows! If you sell yourself to a group that can win tens of billions of dollars, a lot of people are willing to sell themselves. He thinks he''s made of gold and doesn''t sell it for tens of billions? As far as his tonnage is concerned, diamonds can''t sell for tens of billions! Si Shen held her hand tightly and didn''t let her take it out. Junlang''s eyebrows didn''t fluctuate because Lin an was so rude. He pulled her to his side and then leaned over to approach her. "Do you understand? Your understanding is to break up with me and persuade me to sell myself? " "I''ll sell it. What do you do?" Sell yourself, sell yourself! How does a good word taste bad in his mouth? Damn it, Lin Anxin tried his best to pull his hand out, but he didn''t pull it out. He was furious when he saw it. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind them, "general manager?" Surprise and excitement. Then, the voice changed its tone, "Lin Anxin, why are you here?" Lin An''s heart raised his head, and he wanted to sigh that the enemy''s path was narrow, and the unfortunate things and people he didn''t want to see all collided with each other. She met Lina here again. What''s the name of this meeting? Si Shen was suddenly interrupted, and turned his head in displeasure. The X-ray seemed to sweep his eyes across the group of people in front of him. He was very impatient. It''s just that this is a coffee shop, not his private place, that he tolerated not to rush people. When Linna saw Sishen, she was very surprised. Since the last time, she ran into a ghost and accidentally offended habsden''s family, she has been in bad luck all the way. First it was blocked, then it was dumped. The only thing to be thankful for is that although Li beijue said he wanted to kill her, most people didn''t know. So in other people''s eyes, she''s just not feeling well recently. She''s just taking time off to have a rest. But it won''t last long after all. She can''t rest all the time, can she? So she urgently needs someone who can help her lift the ban. Chapter 2456 In the past half a month, she has found all the lines around her that can connect with the Li family. As soon as people hear her finish, they all refuse her. Today, she found a distant relative of the Li family. She wanted to ask him to help her, but he accepted her gift and forced her to go back first. She is not a fool either. As soon as the other party said that, she knew that the pearl necklace was a meat bun beating a dog, and there was no way back. She was worried, and did not dare to tell anyone other than the agent, for fear that the people in this circle would hold her high and step on her low, and would punish her at this time. After all, she had offended many people when she was proud, but now she is in bad luck. Those people can''t tell where they are waiting to trip her. It happened that when she went to the company, she met these little stars and insisted on inviting her to drink water. She came here because she couldn''t refuse. I didn''t expect to meet Si Shen. The moment she saw this man, Lina thought of a solution to her dilemma. It is said that Si Shao has a good relationship with Li beijue and is one of Li beijue''s few friends. Si Shao''s words must be useful. If she gets through the relationship between Si Shao and let Si Shao help her round the field in the middle and say good things, won''t this matter be solved? She was just happy when she saw Lin Anxin. In a moment of surprise, this man happened to be Lin Anxin. Accidentally, he blurted out and asked how Lin Anxin was here. She didn''t notice at all that she was the one who came after. If you want to ask, you should ask her. Lin Anxin took advantage of the man in front of him and pulled out his hand. He rubbed his wrist and said, "Si Shen, I''ve decided." Si Shen was suddenly pushed in Linna''s attention for a second. While Lin Anxin pulled out his hand, he turned around and said, "what?" "I''ve decided to break up with you!" Lin took a deep breath and said. Si Shen was not surprised at all. She said this. After guessing what his mother had talked to this woman, he knew that she was going to say this. "I don''t agree." "I have a good reason." Lin Anxin looks over him and looks at Lina. Before Linna came, she really had no reason. Now the reason came. Si Shen''s eyes narrowed, which was extremely dangerous. "What''s the reason?" Lin Anxin pointed to Lina and said, "I didn''t tell you before. I met your ex girlfriend on TV. Your ex-girlfriend told me that you took over the Chocolate Ad for me. We agreed that you can''t interfere in my work. You promised me to give it a try. As a result, behind my back, you helped me win the advertisement by means, and lied to me that I won by strength. I don''t like the man who lies the most, so I want to break up with you! " What, Lin Anxin wants to break up with Si Shao? Linna knew little about it, but she could still hear the word "break up". When she thought of her goal, she was more surprised than anyone else. She could hardly control her expression and showed a look of ecstasy. Si Chen listened to her patiently and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t cheat you. So it''s not a man who''s lying. I reject that reason. " Lin Anxin stood up and said, "you lied to me that I won the advertisement by strength. As a result, you put pressure on each other behind your back. How can you not be considered a liar?" The Secretary leaned back on his seat, held his chest in both hands and said, "because I''m one of your strengths! What''s wrong? " Chapter 2457 Lin Anxin, "..." Si Shen didn''t pay any attention to the group of women standing not far away, thin lips touched lightly, "isn''t it? I''m not your boyfriend? If your boyfriend helps you win the endorsement, it means that you win the endorsement on your own. I don''t think there''s a problem with logic. " damn. Lin Anxin frowned and almost forgot that this guy was good at negotiation. He was able to make a living in the entertainment industry. Didn''t he win several major entertainment companies in a row and merge those companies into the branches that were not outstanding before the company? Before she attended a reception, she also overheard two companies'' chief executives Tucao, who were too harsh in business negotiations, too sharp in words, and said to him two that they never win at all, and they often had to make complaints about themselves. Lin Anxin now feels that he is going to be surrounded. She knew that she would not win, so she just gritted her teeth and said, "I want to break up with you." "Reason." Si Shen calmly waiting for her, "as long as you can say a ''legitimate'' reason, I will let go." Lin An''s heart teeth are clenched tightly. She has a good reason. Where can she get so many reasons! As soon as her eyes sank, she opened her mouth and said, "I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love." This reason... Makes Si Chenjun''s face blue. A few stars not far away, together with Lina, are all stunned. Lin Anxin''s eyes are just like that of a psychopath. Lin Anxin is close to such a bull and fork gold Lord. He still wants to break up. Is his brain kicked by a donkey? Does she know how hard it is to find a rich young man backstage in the entertainment industry. She put Si Shao such a top-quality goods don''t want to go to those old men? No kidding! Si now has more resources in the entertainment industry than anyone else. Even if some of them leak out from his fingers, they are enough to make a female star. Lin Anxin couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to break up with the God of wealth! The only one of them happy is Lina. She is different from these little stars. She had a short relationship with this man before, and her career reached its peak during that time. She knows very well how generous this man is to his girlfriend. Basically, as long as the girl opens her mouth and does not use excessive resources, he will agree. Think at the beginning of her heart, also want to try to take this cynical man down, as a result, she has not been able to take people down, Lin Anxin has horizontal inserted a foot, take people down before her. In fact, she preferred the thoughtful and generous Sishen to the mysterious and breathless Prince habsden. If Lin Anxin breaks up with Si Shao, doesn''t it mean that she has another chance? Linna''s heart is beating so hard that Lin an can''t stand it any more and she throws the person away. She is confident that she is better than Lin Anxin in all aspects, looks, temperament and figure, and will not lose to Lin Anxin in any aspect. She has another thing that Lin Anxin doesn''t have - maturity! Since Si Shao and Lin Anxin had an affair, it seems that they haven''t had an affair with other women. Needless to say, it must be the feeling of Lin Anxin. Oh. So young is young. Like Lin Anxin, she has seen a lot in the entertainment circle. Fortunately, after she was favored by the gold owner, she was spoiled by the gold owner for a period of time. Chapter 2458 The standard of ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends is that the gold owner can only be himself. As for men, when they are fresh at first, they will certainly agree. After a long time, I''m tired of getting along with each other. I''m sure I''ll waver when I see more fresh beauties. At this time, the most important thing a mature and intelligent woman should do is to turn a blind eye and be more considerate and magnanimous in her life, instead of acting. She understands Si Shao, the man treats his feelings more playfully and less seriously. This kind of free and indulgent man''s best partner is a tolerant woman like her, not a little girl like Lin Anxin. As long as Lin Anxin angers Si Shen, she is confident to get people back! Lina''s eyes flashed, staring ahead. She had a short relationship with Si Shen. She knew very well that this man was tolerant of his "girlfriend" most of the time. But he has a degree, he is the most annoying women often break up to threaten him. Before her predecessor, she wanted to be a leading actress in a movie whose level was beyond her reach. With the consent of Si Shen, she threatened to act coquettishly by breaking up. Who knows, I was really dumped in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at Lin Anxin''s posture, most of them are threatening to break up with the company. Think about it. During this period of time, Lin Anxin''s comeback is not smooth, and all the previous advertisements have not been broadcast. The bad influence of fake love is still there, and the popularity of passers-by is basically reduced to the lowest. Now Lin Anxin is in urgent need of a good work to whiten himself, and IE entertainment has a big project on hand, which is a new work directed by Amy''s best director. It is estimated that Lin Anxin wants that resource, but Si Shao won''t give it. She just mentioned the previous advertisement and said that Si shaodu had helped her to get the advertisement through the back door. Why didn''t she give her movie resources and make a breakup The more Linna thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. Her excited fingertips were shaking and her eyes were full of excitement. She almost rushed to Lin Anxin and let her work hard. Then she had a chance to turn over and fly to the branches. Lin Anxin didn''t know that she had so many things in her brain. You know, she must want a mouthful of salt and soda to kill her. She is extremely irritable now. On the one hand, what Su Yijiu told her gave her invisible pressure. On the other hand, it''s her heart. She is speaking against her heart now. Every word she says, she is more miserable than Si Shen. Si Shen looked at her deeply, "who can you like? In these three months, besides me, you are beijue and thunder. You tell me, are you empathizing with beijue or thunder? " "Oh, by the way, I forgot, there''s another pool baby. He''s half a man, too. " The remaining half is ignored because they are not old enough. "I''ll go. I''ll tell baby chi that''s what you said about him." Chi Baobao hates who questions his masculine identity most. If Chi Baobao knows, Si Shen will have bad luck. Si sunken thought that her first reaction was this, and said, "if you want to murder your husband, just tell him." With that, he quickly stood up, ignored Lin Anxin''s evasion, and grabbed Lin Anxin''s hand. Before she had time to speak, he sighed from her chest and said in a helpless tone, "OK, don''t make any noise. I said before, as long as I have you, I can win. If you break up with me, I may lose. As long as you stay by my side and do nothing, as long as you are by my side, it is the greatest help to me. My mother will understand this truth in the future. Well, if you are really idle and bored, ie has a film project, and you appreciate the work of a big director. If you are really bored with these things, it''s better to play a heroine to pass the time. " Chapter 2459 Linna could hardly believe her ears. What did the chief say? Amy''s new work is a big resource coveted by female stars in that circle. Does he want to give Lin Anxin the heroine, or just give her time? You''re kidding! Even if Lin Anxin didn''t make a scandal, he didn''t necessarily get that resource. Now Lin Anxin''s reputation is so bad, but the film claims to have invested 300 million yuan. With Lin Anxin''s reputation, he doesn''t have the qualification to play the role of running dragon in it. What''s more, female leader? The key point is that Si Shen, with a kind of indulgent tone, said that he just gave Lin Anxin the protagonist of the film she had been thinking about for a long time to pass the time. Take three hundred million to kill time for your girlfriend?! Linna can''t control her jealousy. Her jealousy is going to annihilate her! dissimilarity. Before seeing Lin Anxin''s mode of getting along with Si Shen, she didn''t feel any difference. It''s just that she hates Lin Anxin robbing people in her hands, but she thinks in her heart that Si Shen is just playing with Lin Anxin. It''s impossible for a man with such status as Si Shen to marry a star in the entertainment industry. Most of the female stars who have married into a rich family are actually well publicized, and the only ones who have married are the rich. Rich and powerful are also packaged by the media. The real rich don''t often appear in the media reports, they pay attention to personal privacy, even if they are photographed, they will use power to suppress gossip. Si Shen is a different kind of person. He likes to play and can afford it. The name of the flower is outside, and it''s uninhibited. He is always surrounded by a group of women, celebrities, lawyers and stars. He will not deliberately press down the news, but he is cynical to every girlfriend who is in the top position for a short time. She can be regarded as the one who insists on being the longer one among Sishen''s "girlfriends". But there are still a lot of people who think highly of her. At that time, Si Shen was really good to her. But she was very clear, those good and she now see good, completely different! Even when she and this man were together for a short time before, this man was not so kind to her. In the past, this man''s "kindness" to her was only based on her being more "sensible" and would not make a fuss. He praised her well. That''s good. I didn''t miss it at all. Now is not the same, she as a woman can be acutely aware of, Si Shen now to Lin Anxin''s good, is to leave the good! Lina clenched her fist and pinched her nails deep into the meat. Eyes are full of jealousy, staring at Lin Anxin. Why is Lin Anxin, and Lin Anxin... Before, she hated this woman. When she was popular, the media used to compare Lin Anxin with her, even if it was compared. There was a faint meaning that Lin Anxin pressed her head between the lines. Forget it. Last time she was unlucky, there was also a shadow of Lin Anxin. If it wasn''t for Lin Anxin, how could she have provoked habsden to be killed by Li beijue? Linna''s envious teeth are about to be crushed. At this time, the little star around her also lowered her voice and said in an excited voice, "Wow, I''m so envious. What Si Shao said must be the work of Emmy director. It''s said in the industry that the total investment of that film is 300 million yuan. It''s so happy to pass the time with three hundred million heroines. " Chapter 2460 "It''s not only happiness, but also happiness, OK? Not to mention the investment of 300 million yuan and the escort of global directors, even if you give me a film with an investment of 30 million yuan to be the heroine, I will fly happily. Ah, why can''t I meet such a good man if I''m all men? " A new comer in the entertainment industry recently is not envious. Another female star who obviously takes her as the leader immediately takes her hand and says, "smoked clothes, Mr. Wang is good to you. Didn''t you invest in a TV play yesterday? You are the heroine as soon as you come out. You are happy enough. Look at me. It''s all up to you to get a small role in the TV series. I can''t even close my mouth with laughter. " "Mr. Wang is good to me." The girl, who was called smoked clothes, was still envious. She secretly glanced at Si Shen and said, "but Si Shao is better. How envious. " The others turned their lips and didn''t think so. In this circle, someone holding it is enough to make people envious. There will always be a gold owner who is bigger than your own gold owner. People, learn to be content. This smoker is not bad. Now he is interested in her and willing to spend money on her. As soon as she graduated from University, she invested in shooting TV series for her, so that she could step into the entertainment industry. What else would she want? Does she think she can get Lin Anxin''s gold owner? Pull it down. There is no shortage of beautiful women in the entertainment circle. For example, her pure style, several film academies in the imperial capital every year, don''t know how many will come out. In the past, when Si Shao liked to play, how many pure type girls leaned on him. Even if she was tired of eating abalone every day, what''s more, pure type was a porridge dish at most. Lin Anxin has been able to take down Si Shao for so long. It''s definitely not just a face. What''s she sour here. Although Linna doesn''t like Lin Anxin, she doesn''t like the little star named smoked clothes. She eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the basin. With a sneer, he glanced at her sarcastically, full of sarcasm. Lin Anxin grew up better than this girl no matter what. This year''s little girl, relying on their own young do not know heaven and earth. If men only like young women, why don''t they go to kindergartens? Kindergartens are smaller! It can be seen that if the brain grows as small as the age, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s useless. The sound of her sneer was not small. Lin Anxin had been blown up a little slowly by the sugar coated bomb suddenly thrown by Si Shen. When she heard Linna''s sneer, she came back to herself. Realizing that he was almost shaken, secretly spitting at him in his heart became more and more provocative. One side calmed down, "three hundred million project you give me to pass the time?" "Because I believe in your strength, can conquer Amy, director can also conquer the audience." Lin Anxin, "..." She doesn''t believe in herself. He believes in Mao there. Si Chenjun''s face is all serious, and his eyes are as sincere as stars. Lin Anxin had a stomach of words to say, and his eyes became weak when he saw them. Her eyes met with Si Shen in mid air for a few seconds. She was the first to lose the battle. She pursed her lips and said, "I want to rely on myself." "Good." "..." she thought he would say something, such as why he didn''t rely on himself, and so on. Unexpectedly, he only said a good thing. Chapter 2461 But she has a feeling that he knows how she feels. Lin Anxin''s heart missed a beat. It''s undeniable that it''s really good for someone to understand. "Lin Anxin, I also want to rely on myself." After he agreed to her, Si Shen said, "you should believe me once. If you really can''t, it''s not too late for you to do what you think is right." Before she does what she thinks is right, he can do what he thinks is right. Like stabbing a hole in TT with a needle. Of course, before implementing these plans, what he has to do is to stabilize her. Even if there is a hole in TT, it will take time to implement, won''t it? Lin Anxin didn''t know what he was thinking. If he did, he would cut off his head and feed the dog. She was just silent for a moment and said, "I''m doing it for you." Si Shen thought that he was calm enough, and would not be as easy as before to be angry with her. He wanted to deal with her. Finally, impulsively do something to hurt her. As a result, when he heard Lin Anxin''s words, he found that he was not as calm as he thought. All his calm calculation turned into anger when he heard her words. He wanted to burn her to death. However, before he had time to speak, Lin Anxin continued, "it''s you who don''t like it, it''s not that I didn''t give you a choice. You''ll regret it later. Don''t take it out on me. " What is the turning of the road, this is called the turning of the road! Si Shen''s heart didn''t beat so fast even when he was talking about business. It''s like sitting on a roller coaster. One second is an abyss, and the next is heaven. "You mean..." Lin Anxin did not have the good spirit white he one eye, "did not understand to calculate." She broke away from Si Shen''s hand, picked up the bag and said, "well, I''m going to pick up my little boy friend from school. The general manager of Si slowly thought, I''ll flash first." Si Chen just couldn''t believe it. How could he not understand it. He flashed a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising. He didn''t care about Lin Anxin''s adjective to Chi Baobao, and immediately said, "I''ll go with you." "What are you going to do?" Lin Anxin didn''t want to go with him. She didn''t want to see him all day. When she saw him, she would think of what his mother said to her. It''s a lot of pressure. Si Shen what is not thick skinned is thick skinned, not thick skinned can be dumped by her three times, but also perseverance to chase people back. Without blinking an eye, he said, "I told en en before that I would invite her to dinner. Today I''m free. Of course I''m going to invite en to dinner." "Hey, it''s my treat today. Don''t rob me." Si Shen grabbed her hand and said with a smile in a good mood, "it''s not the same that you invite me. Anyway, we invite you." It''s not the same when you invite me. Anyway, we invite you. That''s a good way to tease girls. Lin Anxin said a lie trough in his heart, but the tip of his ear became hot. As soon as they got out of position, the road was blocked. Linna took a deep breath and stood in front of them. She lifted the broken hair between her ears and stood in front of Sishen. He didn''t even look at Lin Anxin. Just say hello to Si Shen, "Si Shao, what a coincidence. Long time no see. Are you ok? " This is a good way to chat up. It sounds like an ordinary greeting. The last sentence is imaginative enough. Chapter 2462 Lin Anxin had seen her for a long time, but didn''t expect her to come up to chat up. She held her chest in her hands and glanced at Linna with great interest. She didn''t mean to help her block peach blossom. She looked like she was watching the fun and didn''t want to worry about it. She whistled and said, "the manager seems to have something to do. If you don''t do it first, I''ll go to find them first." Linna was completely not her own eyes, angry face red, subconsciously looked at the man in front of her. She''s disgraced enough now. Only this man can save her. It depends on the attitude of this man. She knew this man. Although he was bohemian, he had no sincerity to anyone. But it''s good for girls. It''s a gentleman. Especially for your ex girlfriend. It is because of this that she dares to stand in the way in front of so many people and have a relationship with Si Shen pan. She had to lift the ban. In order to lift the ban, she didn''t care so much. "Si Shao, are you free? I want to buy you a drink of water. " Linna thought of this, calm down, after Lin Anxin finished, immediately said. She''s the one who robbed chiguoguo. All of a sudden, she made a fool of the little stars who came with her. Other people are OK, just think that she can do too much, before she laughed at the smoked clothes is not so calm. With a very small voice murmured, "ha ha, just laugh at me. At most, I''m just talking, not like someone else. I think it''s cheeky. " She just left school, and has backstage protection, has not experienced the darkness of the entertainment industry. That''s why I dare to speak so freely. Even if other people think that Lina is a little out of line, they dare not act in front of Lina. The voice of fumigation is small, but now no one speaks, it is very clear. Linna seems to have been slapped in the face. She looks embarrassed on her beautiful face, but her big eyes are staring at Sishen for help. How dare this woman laugh at her! Come on, now she''s laughing at her and helping her! This man is the most compassionate, even if it is not in their previous relationship, in her present situation, will help her out. Women are the creatures who understand women best. Lin Anxin knows what she is thinking just by watching Linna''s reaction. She picks her eyebrows and makes up her mind. If Si Shen dares to go with this woman, she will change her mind and think about his mother''s words again. Fortunately, Si Chen didn''t let her wait for long. He frowned and grasped her hand. "Let''s go together." The next second, she glanced at Linna, who was blocking the way. She seemed to be remembering, "who are you?" who are you! Three words, all sounds are silent! Lina''s legs were nailed in place, her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe her ears. Si Shao is asking, who is she? Her voice is a little shaking, "Si Shao, I, are you doing this for Miss Lin?" Did he pretend not to know her for the sake of Lin An Xin? Lin an, who was also shot, was speechless. Si Shen felt the bad in her eyes. She was cold all over and pulled people behind her without any trace. When she looked at her again, there was a cold memory on her brow. "I don''t remember, but there are only three kinds of women I know, my mother, my future wife and my ex girlfriend. The third is too many. If you are one of them, I''m sorry, I can''t remembe Chapter 2463 He can''t remember a word, a hit will kill, Linna face a burst of blue, white, red, wish time can go back, he just didn''t so impulsive stop him to chat up. I won''t be able to get down now No matter how embarrassed she is, time can''t go back. She can only clench her fists. When a group of female stars, such as fumigation clothes, look around like aliens, she tugs at the corner of her mouth, barely squeeze out a smile and says, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I also came to have a drink with my friends. When I met Si Shao, I thought I hadn''t seen him for a long time. I asked him to play with me. Since Si Shao has something to do, I won''t disturb him. " She said these words mechanically, full of humiliation, even the basic fake smile is about to laugh out, not to mention the acting skills of the film. But at this time, the new man named smoked clothes had a grudge against Linna because she just laughed at herself. When she heard that Linna was looking for herself under the steps, she recovered from her stupor and made a laugh just like Linna had just laughed at her. This sneer is like a loud slap in the face, heavily hit on Lina''s face, her originally ugly face suddenly more ugly, almost even the face of the fake smile can not maintain. Damn, what''s the matter with that new man? If you dare to offend her like this, aren''t you afraid that she will clean up? When Linna clenched her fists and her nails were about to fall into the flesh, Si Shen grasped Lin Anxin''s hand, clasped his fingers tightly, and took back his sight from her as if he didn''t care about her at all. His voice was low and he said to the little woman watching around him, "come on, aren''t you going to pick someone up? Chi Jingchen has finished school. If she doesn''t go, it will be late. " "Oh, oh." Lin Anxin watched the rise of the excitement, but when he heard Chi Baobao''s name, he immediately lost interest in Lina and held the man''s hand, "right, hurry up, my little boy ticket is still waiting for me." "You think too much. He''s waiting for grace." "You care about me. You''re not the worm in his stomach. Do you know he didn''t miss me?" "I know." "You know a P, you know!" "Lin Anxin, don''t swear." "I''m sorry, I didn''t say dirty words. I said P words, with P words." "You --" Two people you a I a, gradually away on the roadside car, blue Bugatti quickly drove away, leaving only the dust all the way. The people in the coffee shop watched the luxury car drive away. Then they carefully looked at Lina''s face. Seeing that her face was extremely bad, they quickly made a comeback. "Come on, let''s find a seat. Sister Lina, I heard that the taste of this coffee is very good. You must try it. " "Ha ha, I''m afraid she can''t drink it now." Fumigation bypassed the crowd, found a place to sit down, picked up the menu on the table, did not look at Lina, said sarcastically, "if I were someone, I would like to find a way to get in now, where I am still in the mood to drink coffee.". Tut tut ~ " Linna from just now on choked a stomach gas, heard that she also dare to provoke themselves, regardless of several female stars around the persuasion, quickly walked past. He patted his hands on the table and asked angrily, "what do you mean? If you have the ability, say it directly. " "Huo, sister Lina is going to eat people. I''m so scared." She said that with her big eyes, but Pu Ling blinked. She felt out her mobile phone and tried to make a phone call. "People want to call my dear. If he doesn''t come again, his heart and liver will be bullied to death." Chapter 2464 "Ha ha, do you think I''m afraid of you? You don''t want to know what my backstage is. The entertainment industry is not as easy as you think. Don''t go to heaven just because you have a gold owner. People give you some face. You think you can open a dyeing shop! Mr. Wang, do you have a wife? " Linna holds her hands, holds her chest in both hands, and says condescensively, "I advise you to keep a low profile when you are a junior, so as not to slap you in the face one day. You don''t know why." When fuming Yi heard that she had lifted her bottom out, her pretty face turned to the color of pig liver, "you --" Linna is very happy to see her like this. She has also found a way to vent her grievance, which was pressed by Lin An Xin before. She sneered, arrogant and arrogant, "I? what is wrong with me? I''m not telling the truth. Little sister, the most important thing in the entertainment industry is to keep a low profile. I just want to teach you how to write in a low profile. You will know later that these two words are the most important. " The little star, who is not afraid of tigers, finally calms down. Apricot eyes stare at her, suddenly sneers and says coldly, "the master wants to teach me how to keep a low profile. Have you learned it by yourself?" "What do you mean?" "Literally! I don''t know who just came up and was beaten in the face. Ha ha, in front of their girlfriends to hook up with their boyfriends. I can''t do it. Tut Tut, look at people. They don''t regard you as the same thing from the beginning to the end. They are not afraid of you. It''s a pity that someone can''t get it. I''m a junior. Oh, I always get it. " Smoked clothes to her a sneer, satirical Linna face a burst of blue and white, ugly. "Again, believe me or not..." Fumigation is not afraid of her at all. She snorts, "what do you want? Do you want to kill me? " "You think I dare not kill you? You''re just a newcomer to the entertainment business! " Everybody else is scared. Smoked clothes but inexplicably puffed a smile, pure and beautiful face full of pride, completely without fear, "I''m a new man, but please, elder, think about your own situation before pretending to force.". He also taught me to keep a low profile. Ha ha, if I''m blocked and scurrying like a mouse, I won''t pretend to be forced by my peers. If you act like that, you''re not afraid of being struck by thunder. " Ban. pretend to be something. How could she know? Lina''s face was white. Other people were also frightened by the sudden materials of fumigation and asked, "fumigation, what do you mean, master Lina has been banned?" "It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense." "That''s what you know. Sister Lina is the queen of the film. She is the first sister of our company. How can she be banned? " ¡­¡­ All around you and me are full of doubters. Fumigation did not worry about a glance at Linna, this is not anxious to say, "it''s true, my dear told me. Now she''s looking for help everywhere. She''s found my dear. My dear refused her. " What does Lina pretend to be? She''s not used to this woman for a long time. It''s a good thing to say that she is Xiao San. It''s like she hasn''t been a junior herself. At least she''s a junior. Lina is just a one night stand. She wants to call for help. What a thick skin. "How could it be?" Others don''t believe it. Smoked clothes can''t help but want to tell all the inside story, but because of the man''s warning to her before, she can only stifle a groan and sneer and say, "who let us noble, the superior elder sister let the pretend to force too much, offend the people who shouldn''t be offended." Others say that it''s impossible, but actually believe it. They all look at Linna in the center. Linna is frozen there and feels the sense of humiliation for the first time. It''s like she used to humiliate people every time she embarrassed them. Chapter 2465 Chi En didn''t know that there were so many episodes after she left. She received the pool baby, Lin Anxin and Si Shen also came, four people after eating hot pot parted ways. Chi En en and Chi Baobao must be back to the garden. As soon as I arrived at the mansion, I was not happy all the way. At night, Si Shen was also there. Chi Bao quickly put on his exclusive slippers and went to the living room. "Young master, you are back. Have a glass of milk Huo Yi came out with a milk cup. The virtuous look was like a nanny. Chi Baobao dragged his schoolbag and saw the milk suddenly appeared in front of him. He frowned, "I don''t want to drink..." "How can we do that? Young master needs to drink a glass of milk every day to supplement nutrition." Huo Yi still has a lot of words to persuade him I heard Chi En coming in from behind calmly ask, "honey, I remember there are some little girls in your class who seem to be taller than you, aren''t they?" Several girls in your class are taller than you. Chi Baobao is like being killed. Just now, his cool face froze, and his steps to avoid Huo Yi stopped. Ugly face back to Huo Yi side, took the cup of milk, looked up and Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu. "Young master, slow down." Huo Yi saw that he was in such a hurry to drink that he was afraid that he would choke and kept persuading him. Chi Baobao quickly dried up and gave the empty cup back to him. He said stiffly, "I went back to my room to do my homework." Said, it is simply into their own room, but also slamming the door. Huo Yi rubbed the temple, put down the cup, poured a cup of boiled water for Chi En en, and said helplessly, "young lady, young master seems to be angry." "Thank you." Chi En took the cup and took a drink. Finally, the saltiness of the hot pot she ate at night was suppressed. She relaxed, put her bag on the sofa and said calmly, "housekeeper Huo doesn''t care about him. He has been making trouble since school this afternoon. When he makes trouble, he will be fine." "Well, how can the young master make trouble?" Isn''t the young master looking forward to his wife picking him up from school? Chi En helplessly sat on the sofa, looked up and replied, "because Si Shen, Si Shen came to invite me to dinner with peace of mind. Originally, he said that he would take him to eat pineapple rice, because Si Chen insisted on eating hot pot, so he didn''t go to the snack bar that Chengchi baby wanted to go to in the evening. He was not happy all the time. " Huo Yi a pair of suddenly realized appearance, "originally is such, I say young master good how can not be happy." It turned out that Si Shao had no eye to see that he had disturbed the good time when the young master and his wife were alone. Chi En en, "by the way, housekeeper Huo, can you make me a cup of coffee later? I have a meeting in the evening "Of course. What would you like to drink, young lady? " Huo Yi bent over and looked respectful. Chi En thought, in addition to a meeting to be held tonight, she has to call someone. Ordinary coffee can''t carry it. "Mocha, make it strong." No, she''s afraid of going to bed. "Yes, young lady." Huo Yi is a very efficient person, and immediately went to the kitchen to prepare. Chi En took a rest on the sofa for a while, then went into the study, turned on his laptop, looked at the time, and began to work first Chapter 2466 Night gradually lowered, the bright moon from the clouds revealed a shy face, bright moonlight sprinkled all over the room. Roy came in a few times to change her coffee. After driving for two hours in a row, Chi En was finally over. Exhausted, she leaned back on the swivel chair, took off her headset, picked up the coffee that Roy had brought in, and took a sip. The coffee is still warm, just enough to drink. The warm coffee warmed her stomach, and Chi En was more comfortable. She estimated the next foreign time and sent a text message to Li beijue. Are you still busy Three minutes after the text message, there was no response at all. Chi En can''t wait to take a bath. He sends another one. [Li beijue, are you busy? Why don''t I call you tonight? I''ll call you tomorrow morning when you''re finished After she sent the message, she didn''t get back to her for a long time. It seems that Li beijue is really busy. Chi En put her mobile phone aside and sorted out the information in her laptop. All the information she used in the meeting just now, although she had sorted it out before. It took her half an hour to rearrange. By the time she''s done, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Chi En moved his stiff neck, stood up, buttoned up his notebook, and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. Before that, she picked up her mobile phone and confirmed that Li beijue didn''t return her message. She just rubbed the temple and went back to the bedroom. The water in the bathroom is clattering. Chi En en took a bath and put out the mask. The whole man was much better. As she wiped the steam from the end of her hair, she went to the bed. "In fact, it''s not like me, especially when I''m with my friends. You are the quietest in the noise, but you easily light up my heart. Last second, it''s raining cats and dogs. This second, my heart is clear because of you..." the mobile phone that she left on the bed rings all the time. This ring music was forced by someone to change it. It''s said to be very commemorative. On hearing this exclusive ring, Chi En quickly put down her towel and bent down to pick up her mobile phone. I have a headache when I open it. There are seven missed calls on her mobile phone. You don''t have to guess who called. Wipe, blame the bathroom sound insulation effect is too good, she did not hear the phone outside. "Too many pictures flashed in my mind. It''s all about you. It''s you, but I''m really trying to keep it cool... "The persistent singing in the mobile phone has reached the last paragraph, and if you don''t answer it, you will hang up automatically. Chi En didn''t have time to have a headache so much, so he picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Why haven''t you answered for so long? What are you doing?" She just a Hello, that end of the people have overbearing asked a series of questions. Chi En turned to pick up the towel and went to the bathroom. As he walked, he explained to him, "I sent you a message and went to take a bath. As a result, the water was too noisy. I didn''t hear you call me. Li beijue, didn''t you see the message I sent you? " The last one is a question. This question is heard in someone''s ear, how to hear how unhappy, "see, so what." Chi En hung the wet towel back to its original position, washed his hands, and put his mobile phone between his ears and shoulders. Are you finished Chapter 2467 At the same time, in the presidential suite on the other side of the Y country, the noble and proud man pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand, and the tiredness of his eyes was swept away by her voice. He took the coffee cup, went to the wide living room and sat on the leather sofa. The soft sofa immediately sagged. He leaned on the sofa with his long legs folded, and sipped a cup of coffee lazily and casually. His voice was low and attractive, "en." "So fast? I thought you just passed today. There must be a lot of things. It''s not easy to finish Dissatisfied with the taste of coffee, Li beijue frowned and put down the cup. Sure enough, the coffee she made was good. "Because I want to call you." "Well?" "Because I want to call you, so I moved the rest of my work to an hour later!" Li beijue spoke more clearly so that she could hear clearly. He was not the kind of silent pay type, since he paid, why not tell this woman? He just wanted her to be moved. I wish she liked him more and depended on him because of these little things! "Er..." Chi En''s lips wriggled after a moment of consternation, "in fact, it''s unnecessary. I''ve already sent you a text message. If you are busy, please do it first. I''ll call you when you are finished "What time are you going to call me?" "This..." Chi En was asked. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening on her side. Even if she wants to call, she will have to wait until the morning to call him. But in the morning of country w, in the evening of country y. The only time that meets is in the daytime, only in the afternoon. The afternoon on her side is equal to the morning on Li beijue''s side. "Afternoon..." "You mean, let me wait two days to give me a call?" Li beijue was very dissatisfied with her answer, and her voice was low. Chi En reluctantly walked out of the bathroom, went back to the bedside, lifted the quilt, simply lying on the bed and chatting with him, "no, I''m mainly afraid that you are too busy and will be too tired." "I''ll be more tired if I don''t call you!" It''s his limit that he can''t see her. If he can''t hear her, he will fly back immediately! Chi En had no way to take his overbearing, but whispered, "didn''t I fight you?" She didn''t say it was OK. Speaking of it, Li beijue was very angry. "Chi En en, would you like me to remind you who made this call?" It''s like... It''s like he called her Chi En felt guilty for a while, and then said, "but I sent you a text message." "So, so you''re not going to call me after texting?" He pursued this tone, Chi En en completely helpless, half a ring to say, "I did not not give you a call, I want to call you tomorrow afternoon." "I have something to do tomorrow afternoon! No time to pick up! " He did it on purpose! Chi En was the first to make a concession and said, "the day after tomorrow afternoon, are you always free?" She stepped on the powder again. "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow afternoon!" Gnash your teeth, every word seems to be squeezed out from between your teeth, with a narrow breath. Chi En had no doubt that if he was in country w, he would have come back to her now. She was silent for two seconds and changed the topic decisively. "Li beijue, I forgot to tell you something. This afternoon, Si Shen made an appointment with his mother to have tea at ease. She was so nervous that she called me to accompany her... " Chapter 2468 It has to be said that Chi En really understands Li beijue''s temper. She talks about what happened in her afternoon in a light voice. The man opposite really doesn''t hold on to the phone any more. She listens to her quietly. In fact, nothing happened to her this afternoon. Just accompany Lin Anxin to meet Su Yijiu, and hear Su Yijiu talk about the past of the last generation of the Xiasi family. She wants to divert Li beijue''s attention, but she hasn''t broken her mouth to gossip about Si Shen''s family affairs. She said about her love. Su Yijiu met Lin Anxin and told Lin Anxin about the family, but she didn''t tell Lin Anxin what she said. She said, is really worried frown, "I don''t know how to feel at ease, I''m worried about the psychological pressure is too big. And Si Shao... May quarrel. " Li beijue and Si Shen have been friends for many years. He knows everything about Si Shen''s family. Chi En said, even if deliberately did not say anything, he immediately understood what Su Yijiu found Lin Anxin said. He said with indifference, "the business of the previous generation, no matter what she does, what''s noisy." "Because I''m sorry. After all, this influence is too great. I''m sure I''ll think wildly for the sake of the company. Sometimes it has nothing to do with being smart or not. It has something to do with liking. The more you like someone, the more you care. Sometimes it''s just because you like them that you let go. " Everyone''s choice is different, and she is not sure what choice she will make if she is at ease. But she felt at ease. It''s two people''s business together, as long as they like each other, but the reality is often cruel, just like is not enough, still need a lot of things. She can now come together with Li beijue, all by luck. If If her little uncle didn''t find her, she didn''t have the identity of habsden''s family, and she didn''t know how long she would have to wait to stand with Li beijue. But miracle is too difficult to meet, she met, does not mean peace of mind can meet. She was really worried that ease and Sishen would come to the last step, and one of them could not resist the pressure and chose to give up. The other one is too sad. And the last person who may stay at the end is reassurance. It''s really brave to have the courage to be with Sishen. After listening to her murmuring, Li beijue didn''t know why a string of his heart was tight. He almost did not want to retort, "like more should be together! If you like it, why let it go? I like people, never let go of two words "Everyone''s choice is different, and his ideas are different..." Chi En didn''t know how to tell him. He really liked a person, just like a person, paranoid, stubborn and domineering. Be together by all means! It''s really like what he said. He didn''t let go. His favorite is possession! Like fire, hot and deep! Li beijue interrupted her, "it''s no different. I don''t care about other people. Anyway, your idea must be the same as mine!" "If you like me, don''t let go! You put your left hand, I''ll break your left hand. You put your right hand, I''ll break your right hand! If you want to put two hands, I''ll break your leg. You can''t run away if you want to! " It''s really his style. Chapter 2469 Chi En was speechless for a while. "Li beijue, you are so overbearing..." There is no one like him to say sweet words, too bloody paranoid. He''s not afraid to scare people. "I''m only domineering to you!" That''s right! Chi En was embarrassed and said, "what do you usually do to housekeeper Huo and those people in the company?" He seems to be very domineering to everyone, not just to her. Li beijue didn''t even think about it. His voice was provocative and noble. "That''s brutality! It''s not bullying what the hell! Brutality! Chi En was choked by his natural tone, almost speechless, "you won." He can think of cruelty. Also, it''s not cruel to send people to places where birds don''t shit. What is it? It''s brutal! Super lethal ferocity. She has been holding the mobile phone for a long time in one posture, and her arm is a little sour. Chi En is just about to change her posture to chat with him. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated. She looked down and saw that there was a new call coming in, or an unexpected person - the old housekeeper! Why did the old housekeeper call her so late? Is Chi En was worried and said to the man on the other end of the mobile phone, "Li beijue, I have a call coming in. I''ll hang up first and call you later." "Who''s calling you so late?" The most important thing is, damn, whose phone is more important than his! She''s going to hang up on him to pick up that guy! The mobile phone kept shaking, and Chi En was afraid that he would not be able to answer it. He perfunctorily said, "people you know. OK, I''ll call you later. You wait for me. That''s it. " "Chi En en, hey, how dare you..." "I''ll call you back later." Without waiting for him to finish his speech, Chi En simply hung up his phone, got through the phone call, sat up from the head of the bed and said, "hello." "Young lady, I''m sorry to call you so late and disturb your rest." It was the voice of the old housekeeper. Chi En was more worried. "It''s OK. I haven''t slept yet. Old housekeeper, if you call me so late, is there something wrong with my grandfather? " This was her first reaction when she saw the call. Otherwise she would not have hung up Li beijue so soon. Mr. Li seldom looks for her. Generally, he has something to do with her. The old housekeeper is Li''s ears and mouth. When he calls so late, Chi En is most worried about his health. The old housekeeper heard the deep concern in her words, and his voice softened a lot. He gently comforted her, "young lady, don''t worry. The old Baron is in good health, and there is nothing uncomfortable." "So... You called me so late because Grandfather is in good health. Why did the old housekeeper call her so late? The old housekeeper is not a person who will call at this time. The man at the other end of the mobile phone explained softly, "in fact, there''s nothing particularly important, that is, the old Baron wants to ask his wife back to the old house for dinner tomorrow." "That''s it?" Chi En didn''t believe it. The old housekeeper affirmed, "yes, that''s it. I''m really sorry to disturb your wife, but the schedule of the old Baron is rather tight tomorrow, so I''d like to confirm with the young lady if you have time, and then coordinate the time of the old Baron. " Chapter 2470 He said that was reasonable. Chi En was still a little confused, which was dispelled by his reasonable explanation. "Oh, I''ll be free any time tomorrow. I don''t need to let my grandfather coordinate my time. I think my grandfather can call me if he has time." "Well, young lady, why don''t you go golfing with the old Baron in the morning?" The old housekeeper was surprised. golf? Chi En was stunned. Before she could answer, the old man at the other end explained, "before this kind of social intercourse, Miss Qiyun accompanied the old Baron. Now miss Qiyun..." He pauses before continuing, "Sir Alex hasn''t recovered. I''m worried if he can hold on to the back. But the old Sir is tough and doesn''t like to be accompanied by people from the company''s public relations department, so I think if the young lady has time, she can accompany the old Sir. Take care of the old Baron so that he won''t hold on. " Chi En''s strong and hard side of the hale and hearty old man appeared in his mind. After only a few seconds of thinking, he said, "yes, but I''m afraid my grandfather won''t get used to it." The old man doesn''t like the company of the public relations department. Doesn''t she like it as well? The old housekeeper knew that she would agree and said with a smile, "no, the old Baron likes the young lady very much. If it is the young lady, the old Baron will not say anything." He said that for his part, and Chi En could not refuse, "what time is tomorrow morning?" "At 9:30 in the morning, I will send the specific address to the young lady. You can also come to the old house first and go there with the old Baron. " "All right." The old housekeeper asked what he wanted to say and said politely, "I''m sorry to disturb my little lady. My little lady has a rest early." "So is the old housekeeper. Good night." "Good night." Chi En just hung up the phone, raised his eyebrows and pondered whether to get up early tomorrow. First, he went to find a golf driving range nearby to practice. Someone''s video application has been sent¡ª¡ª Her mind was suddenly interrupted, had to support the pillow, against the pillow, received the video. The screen of the mobile phone is black for one second, and it is automatically connected. Compared with the light on her side, it seems that the end of the video is still in broad daylight, and the sun is just right. The man with her video is sitting on the sofa with long legs overlapping and extraordinary temperament. He was wearing the thin black sweater she had bought for him before, which made him white and handsome. Sure enough, there is a kind of person, where he is, where the light is. Born dazzling, as God''s perfect masterpiece! The only pity is that the handsome man''s heroic eyebrows are wrung up. His face is very blue, and he is in a bad mood. "Chi En en, how long will it take you to answer the phone? Five minutes isn''t enough? Who gave you a good call? Male or female? What do you have to say to him for so long? " Damn, every second of these five minutes is a torment for him. He wants to rush to her through the video to see who called her in the middle of the night! He gritted his teeth and asked a series of questions. Chi En was confused. He rubbed his eyebrows and asked him, "don''t you think you are jealous, Li beijue?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard a deep sneer, like a cello string, deep and overbearing, "Oh, can''t you see that I''m going to eat people?" be jealous? Oh, if it''s a man who calls her, he''ll kill that man! Chapter 2471 Chi En en is calm, completely ignored his black hawk eyes, white face warm and peaceful, people can''t help but consciously see a kind of years quiet good gentle temperament in her body, "didn''t see it, but if you want to eat, you can first ask your grandfather, see if he will knock off your front teeth." "Grandfather? You mean the old man Li beijue pursed his thin lips. He didn''t know what he thought of. A trace of evil flashed between his eyebrows. "What''s the old man doing to call you in the evening?" Chi En en across the screen, did not see his eyebrows between the instant change of look, to tell the truth, "nothing, ah, is the old housekeeper called me, said grandfather asked me to have dinner tomorrow." "The old man asked you to dinner? No Chi En was puzzled. "It''s normal for my grandfather to live alone and ask me to have dinner together. I want to go. It''s a pity that chibao will have class tomorrow, otherwise I''ll take chibao with me. I haven''t seen chibao for a long time. I think I miss chibao and nono. " Li beijue didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and his attitude was firm. "He thought Chi Jingchen would ask someone to pick him up. What would you do? Chi En, don''t go tomorrow! " He said that he was not allowed to go once. Chi En didn''t think it was anything, just thought he was taking a draught. However, he said that he was not allowed to go twice in a row. Chi En looked at him suspiciously, "why? Why are you so weird? " "I''m not surprised." Li beijue''s face was opened by her substantial eyes. What the hell is he hiding from! He looked at him again. Sure enough, there was a little bit of confusion in his eyes, and he doubted him even more. "When it comes to my grandfather asking me to have dinner together, you act strange, as if you don''t want me to have dinner with my grandfather. Why? " I have to say that women''s sixth sense is sometimes too accurate. She hit the nail on the head and asked the most important thing. Li beijue twisted his eyebrows again and again. Just when he was about to knot his eyebrows, he suddenly loosened them and avoided Chi En''s exploring eyes. He pursed his thin lips and said coldly, "I''m not weird. You think too much." "But you just said The noble man stood up and suddenly said, "Chi En en, I''m going to have a meeting. It''s very late over there. Since you are going to have dinner with the old man tomorrow, you should go to bed early. " He was not sure she would go before, but now he changed his mind and agreed. Moreover, this is the first time he actively urged her to sleep! Chi En felt more and more that something was wrong with him. She just wanted to ask him what happened. I heard the opening of the door at the end of the mobile phone, and then a man in a black suit appeared in the video. He bowed to Li beijue and said respectfully, "Sir, the meeting is about to start, please prepare in advance." Does he really have a meeting to do? Chi En was surprised at the same time. Li beijue has coldly said "I know" to the man in black. As he looks back, he looks at the camera again. The deep eagle eyes lock her tightly, just like locking his own belongings! His eyes were full of possessiveness and aggressiveness, and he said in a low voice, "Chi En en, wait for me to come back!" "Oh. Good He was so beautiful in the light that Chi couldn''t control his sight. Li beijue seemed to like the way she looked at herself. Her rosy thin lips were more beautiful and shining. "Wait for me." Chapter 2472 "I''ll finish my work as soon as possible and come back the day after tomorrow at the latest." Chi En en heard him say so, quickly stop him, "you don''t have to rush, or pay attention to rest. I have nothing to worry about "I''m in a hurry! I''m anxious to see you! I''m in a hurry to kiss you I''m anxious. I''m anxious to see you. That''s too red. There''s a third person on the screen. Although that person from beginning to end seemed not to hear Li beijue''s words, Chi En en felt a sense of shame and his cheek was burning hot. She reached out and touched the burning cheek. She used her palm to cool the burning cheek. She stammered and urged him, "well, aren''t you going to have a meeting? Go to the meeting. I''m ready to go to bed, too. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. " "Yes." Li beijue''s voice was low and provocative, "good night. You have to dream about me Chi En en, "..." who can guarantee such a dream? She didn''t know what to dream about. At the end of the phone, the screen flickered and darkened. The man in the video disappeared in a flash. Chi En let go of his breath. At the same time, the heat of his cheeks finally went down. But it''s still very hot. I''m a little disappointed. In fact, she also wanted to call him more, but Li beijue was too busy. She still didn''t want to disturb his work. She knows this man well and has a strong sense of principle, especially when it comes to work. She never delays. Today''s work must be finished today, even if you stay up all night! So she didn''t want to delay his working time, for fear that he would stay up all night without rest. In fact, she didn''t know that the three-day and two night business trip arranged by Li beijue included the evening. During the day, he did the military region meeting he told Chi En, but in the evening, he arranged other things. "Sir, I''ve done what you arranged, and the other party has taken the bait. Look..." the man who urged Li beijue to go to the meeting in front of Chi En en immediately reported dutifully after the chilly man turned off the video. As soon as the video was turned off, the tender side of the man disappeared, leaving only dignity and coldness. Without blinking, he said coldly, "according to the original plan!" "Yes." "Tell those people, this time, I won''t allow any mistakes! If they let me down again, they will bear the consequences! " The man in the black suit had a cold war. He looked down at him and said in a low voice, "yes, sir!" Chi En had a good night''s dream. I woke up the next morning and took Chi Baobao to school first. Then I went home and changed my clothes. I painted a little makeup and drove to the address given to her by the old housekeeper. As soon as her car heard the parking lot, her cell phone rang. Chi En took a look at the caller ID, didn''t turn off, first answered the phone, "Hello, old housekeeper." "Young lady, are you here?" Chi En looked at the glass building outside and said with a smile, "I''m here. Please ask my grandfather to wait a moment. I''ll come right away." "Don''t worry, young lady. The old Baron has just arrived and is chatting with each other. Some of the other party hasn''t arrived yet. You can come slowly. There''s no need to rush here. I''m just calling to confirm your position, madam The old housekeeper had a gentle voice. "I see." Chi En untied his seat belt and replied, "I''ll stop the car first. I''ll park the car and hang up first." "Yes, young lady." Chapter 2473 Chi En hung up. Before she put down her mobile phone, she heard a dispute behind her. "Miss eny, I''m sorry, the place you said is already occupied. There are many other spaces in the parking lot. Would you like to park in another place?" "What are you talking about. Other locations? When did my cousin come to play with you and stop at other places? " This voice is very bullying. I don''t like it. The person in charge of parking sweated down and wiped his sweat. "But the guest came first and occupied that position. We really can''t help this..." "What can I do? I''ll tell you a way. Let that person drive away. She''s blind with so many vacant seats. I have to fight my cousin! And drive an old car! Ha ha, it''s no more than a stinking worker to drive a broken car in such a place "Miss, but the parking lot has not stipulated which position can''t be stopped. I really can''t let others walk away..." "Do you want your own job? Just tell me. " "Miss, I..." When Chi En heard the dispute, he felt sorry for the parking staff. She doesn''t drive very well today, but the BMW A8 is not so bad. She just doesn''t like the performance of sports cars driving too fast. She prefers safe and low-key models. Fortunately, she is driving a BMW A8 today, which can be regarded as a "broken car" by the other party. If she drives Land Rover, which she usually likes to drive, the other party will have to say that she drives a tractor? Although the Land Rover was specially designed for her by the Land Rover company that Li beijue was looking for, it only looks like a General Land Rover on the outside. In fact, the configuration inside is the same as that of a ten million level luxury car, and even higher. Chi En heard the girl''s voice behind the car more and more domineering, unreasonable. She didn''t want to make trouble. She put down the window, put out her head and said, "I''ll let you go. You get out of the car. I''ll drive out and change position." She used to look for the innermost position. Originally, there were few people in this position, so it would be easier for the car to drive out. Now the car comes in. People say it''s often stopped by others. If she wants to change places, she has to reverse the car and drive it in again. The parking staff heard Chi En''s voice as if they had heard the sound of nature. They turned back in surprise and their eyes were red. They looked at Chi En gratefully and said, "thank you, thank you, miss." Chi En en herself has worked, and knows how hard it is to meet difficult guests, so she is very considerate of each other. Raise the corner of the mouth, smile, pacify said, "nothing, originally I opened the wrong position, I do not know this position is commonly used by others." The parking staff would like to say that the parking spaces here are all free to park, and anyone can park, but they still can''t annoy the people behind them. They can only give chi en a grateful look. And then quickly directed the two cars to reverse. After the other side waited for Chi En en''s car to go out, they drove directly in, and naturally occupied the position where Chi En wanted to stop just now. His position is occupied. Chi En finds a nearby position to drive in, stops the car, picks up his bag and opens the door. Before getting out of the car, I heard the girl voice who bullied the parking staff slandering her. Chapter 2474 "Ha ha, the person who just drove a BMW is actually a woman. She doesn''t look like a good person. Tut Tut, deliberately pretending to be so understanding, there is no outsider here. I''ve seen a lot of young women like her driving a BMW, small three cars. So my mother said, "buy me a BMW, I''ll kill you. I don''t want to drive the same car as those cheap women and lower my identity!" For no reason, she gave Chi En a malicious speculation and slander. After that, she flattered and bent up the arm of the other person. She shook the arm of the other person as if she were coquettish. She said in an envious tone, "I still like my cousin''s car, the limited edition Bentley. Take a good look at the white model, but it''s too expensive to buy now. I remember that there are only two cars in this model. One is the black model of Sir Edward, and the other is the white model of your cousin. Cousin, aren''t these two lovers Couple money? Well Chi En carefully recalled that there was a black Bentley in Li beijue''s garage. He liked to drive it because it was low-key. She doesn''t particularly care about the couple model, car, collision model that the girl said is very normal. Who are the people who want to open up. If it''s two unrelated homosexuals, it''s impossible to drive the same car and become lovers. She was about to close the car door and go to find Mr. Li. I heard a beautiful female voice say, "when the designer first designed these two cars, they were designed according to the lovers'' style, so they should be regarded as lovers'' style." "Wow, it''s really a couple''s money. Great. Only the Baron can drive the same car as your cousin. " At this point, she seemed very indignant. "Unfortunately, the Baron''s eyes are not good. He took a fancy to that kind of Tula Baji woman and married that woman. I''m really angry! What habsden''s lady, frankly speaking, is not Quan Dongting''s daughter. But it''s not certain whether the daughter of a long lost woman is really a habsden. If it''s an impostor, habsden''s family won''t do an examination. " "All right." "Cousin, I''m just being unfair for you. The Baron should have been with you. If it wasn''t for the woman who took advantage of your poor health and went abroad to recuperate, where would she be the young lady of the Li family. She is nothing but an illegitimate daughter. Even if it''s really miss hubbsden''s daughter, it''s humiliating to have a mother who is a junior! Hehe, the grand lady of habsden''s Orthodox blood actually went to Linshi and became a small three of a local upstart. She was not afraid to laugh at others. It can be seen that blood is no big deal. It depends on how to educate. The swans that are raised as ducks, even if they are swans, are full of the smell of native ducks when they grow up! " How vicious is this? Chi En didn''t want to argue with her. Her eyes sank when she heard this. She is a good tempered person. Most people don''t provoke her, and she doesn''t like to provoke others. But she has her own taboos. Chi Baobao, Nuo Nuo, Li beijue and her mother are her taboos. Especially whether her mother is a junior or not is a taboo in her taboo! It was Chi Jianguo who cheated her mother. Her mother didn''t know Chi Jianguo was married. When she learned that she was cheated, her mother didn''t hesitate. She went directly to Chi Jianguo and said that she wanted to break off the relationship with Chi Jianguo and give her a good environment to grow up. For this, I paid the price of my life. She would never allow anyone to chew the back of this! Chapter 2475 Chi En came out, and she finally saw the girl around her. Goose face, high nose, noble temperament, and not as aggressive as Li Qiyun, it''s really beautiful and famous. She is wearing the limited edition of the latest season of kiioer, which is also the unique limited edition designed by Prada. There is only one in the world. With the color of the Pearl strap shoes is just the right match, slim straight, beautiful and independent. Rao Shichi en had a bad impression on them and had to admit that she was a great beauty. She suddenly got out of the car and walked out as if she were standing in front of the two people. The girl who was obviously sharp in appearance beside the beauty was startled. Exaggerated pat chest at the same time, mercilessly white Chi En en an eye, "in the daytime walking without sound, scared me to death, fortunately I didn''t fall, otherwise I broke my cousin sent me limited edition Prada bag, see what you take to compensate!" When she finished, she turned Chi En''s big white eyes and scolded him clearly in a voice that everyone could hear "Yingluo." The beautiful girl frowned and scolded her, but that''s all. She just scolded her. She didn''t want to apologize to Chi En. If the girl around her is looking for superiority from her mouth, the girl driving a couple''s car with Li beijue shows superiority from her heart. Even if she thought her cousin was too much, she would scold her at most. She didn''t want to make her cousin apologize for her words and deeds. It shows that she agrees with her cousin''s words from the bottom of her heart, and feels that people like Chi En en don''t deserve their apology. She scolded her. The girl hated Chi En en even more. She turned her head and showed an innocent smile to her cousin. She vomited her tongue. The girl shook her arm and said, "I''m not wrong, cousin. Why do you call me. It was she who came out to scare us first. She just wanted to rob your cousin''s parking space. I hate this kind of girl. I can''t help but tell her the truth. " She looked up and down at Chi En. She didn''t see the brand of her clothes and bags. She looked more and more contemptuous. "Don''t you think the local duck on her is very strong, cousin? Oh, my God, isn''t she going to the golf course, too? I don''t want to stay in the same place with a local duck like her. Don''t pass the sour smell on me. I knew I went out to bring perfume. " The girl who speaks is not very old, about 20 at most. But speaking of words, how impolite, how impolite, is completely spoiled by the family of a little girl, regardless of all, a look of the world around her. Chi En glanced at her, suddenly sneered and said slowly, "it turns out that the Swan still knows what the local duck tastes like. It seems that the swan is not so noble." She has a nice voice. It''s kind of gentle and soft, giving people the feeling of spring breeze. It is because she has a good voice that Li beijue and Chi Baobao like to listen to her so much. But at this moment, no matter how nice Chi En''s voice is, it has become harsh to some people''s ears! As soon as she said this, the little girl named Yingluo suddenly changed her color, glared at her angrily, released her cousin''s arm, stepped forward and asked, "what do you mean? Make it clea Chapter 2476 Chi En, who has experienced such characters as Li Laozi and OS, is not afraid of a little girl''s fierce appearance. Calm calm mouth, "literally. I just wonder how the noble Swan knows what the local duck tastes like and likes to hang on the edge. What''s the flavor of local duck? Is it noisy? " That is to say, she has been talking all the time since she started, just like a local duck! The little girl''s angry chest fluctuated up and down, her eyes were staring round, and she pointed to Chi En en, but she didn''t breathe up, "you!" "I''m listening, not so loud." Chi En''s eyes passed her and fell on the girl next to her. She used to have a good first impression of this girl with good looks and temperament, but now she has become more general. She only looked at it once, then withdrew her eyes and fell back on the girl again. Facing the angry girl with a red face, she said, "I saw a sentence in the book before. I think it''s very reasonable: what''s in your heart, what you can only see in your eyes. This is for you now. Think about it. " What''s in your heart, what your eyes can only see! From the beginning, she has been talking about this local duck, that local duck, Chi En en. Doesn''t that mean that she is a local duck from the heart? The little girl turned her head and turned around. Suddenly, his angry face turned into a color of pig liver. He clenched his hand and tried to tear Chi En''s mouth. Fortunately, before that, someone stopped her. "Cousin?" The little girl looked at the person who stopped her in disbelief, stamped her feet and reached for her hand¡° Cousin, get out of the way. I have to clean up the local buns today "Yingluo!" Beautiful girls have little voice, but they are full of awe. The little girl who was denounced by her name trembled with anger. She didn''t dare to pull her hand any more, but her eyes were flushed and quickly filled with water. It seemed that she had been wronged by heaven. Holding his mouth, he turned his head and looked very angry. But her cousin was not moved at all. She was honest. The expression of calm to Chi En en, compared with the little girl''s arrogance and arrogance, she is more elegant and introverted, went to Chi En en, between the eyebrows don''t see any contemptible, beautiful face let people consciously have a good impression on her, "sorry, my cousin is young, character than impulsive, sometimes speak without brain, I help her to apologize." She said that she would help to apologize, but from the beginning to the end, except for one excuse me. Not a word of sorry, not a word of sorry. The tall girl took out her purse from her deerskin bag after saying "sorry.". Chiyne pursed her lips and waited for her to come down. If this girl gives her money, she will return it to them mercilessly! The girl looked in her wallet, found a gold-plated business card and handed it to Chi En, "this is my business card. If you need anything, you can take this to my company to find me." "Cousin, why do you give your business card to this bumpkin. Your business card is so precious. What''s she worth? All her clothes add up to less valuable than your business card! " See his cousin took out a business card, the little girl angry jump feet, look at Chi En''s eyes more disgusted, as if Chi En is a shameless touch porcelain! Chapter 2477 "Yingluo, how many times do you want me to tell you before you remember?" Haughty girl some impatient glanced up and down the cousin. "I -" the little girl was scolded by her cousin, her eyes were red, and Chi En''s expression became more and more angry. She clenched her fists, forced her resentment, turned her lips, and raised her chin toward Chi En en like a beggar, "my cousin asked you to take it, you can take it, it''s cheap for you. As long as you are not too excessive, take my cousin''s business card to the company, the front desk will help you solve it. Of course, don''t push too far. I thought that my cousin gave you this to look up to you. My cousin just gave you a card for me. You can look for things less than 100000. For things higher than 100000, don''t insult me with your business card. Even if my cousin agrees to help you, I won''t In her opinion, Chi En''s age, the car she drove and the clothes she wore were nothing more than a little boss''s little lover. For them, 100000 yuan may be just a skirt and a bag, which is enough for ordinary people. She didn''t want to take advantage of them. Han Wenwen also means that. She gave Chi En her own business card just because Zhu Yingluo just made such a scene. The most important thing is that people''s words are too cruel. If she didn''t express herself, she would be a less noble swan. Although she didn''t look down upon the woman in front of her as much as Zhu Yingluo, she didn''t look up to the woman in her heart. As Zhu Yingluo said, this woman is just a BMW driver. Whether it is Xiaosan or not, in her eyes, it is just a little dust that is not worth mentioning. The reason why she gave her business card was to make Zhu Yingluo look better. After all, in addition to them, there is a parking staff here. Zhu Yingluo was brought by her and her cousin. If Zhu Yingluo''s face is not good-looking, she will not be good-looking either. But if the other party takes her business card to make excessive demands on her, she is not willing to. So she didn''t stop Zhu Yingluo from saying. After Zhu finished, she continued to hold her business card and reminded Chi En, "take it, miss." Chi En glanced at the business card she handed to her, glanced at the girl who was staring at her with indignant eyes behind her, and didn''t reach out, "it''s unnecessary. Keep it for yourself. I can''t use it." There''s no need. Keep it for yourself. I can''t use it. As soon as she said this, Han Wenwen was stunned. Zhu Yingluo''s reaction was the biggest. First, she opened her eyes wide. Then she looked at Chi En en like a fool and sneered, "Tut, don''t you want it? I think you either have too much appetite or are pretending to be forced. I''ve seen a lot of women like you... " "Oh, where did you see so much? I don''t see as much as you do. " Chi En en has long been dissatisfied with Zhu Yingluo''s open-minded manner. Besides, she has been slandered by her mother behind her back before, "you are really knowledgeable." What''s the point of seeing more "little three"? Chi En''s remark is obviously ironic. Zhu Yingluo''s face turned red with anger. Even Han Wenwen didn''t stop her. She rushed over and poked Chi En en''s shirt with her finger. She was furious. "Say it again? You don''t think I can handle you, do you. What are you Chapter 2478 When the parking staff saw that there was going to be a conflict between the two sides, they quickly stood in the middle and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu, don''t be angry. This young lady has no intention. She doesn''t mean anything else "She said that I''ve seen a lot of things. What else do you mean? Do you want her to point at my nose and scold me? " Zhu Yingluo''s nose was crooked. She wanted to tear Chi En in two. "Today, I must give her some color to see what waves are and who she is!" The parking staff are sweating, so they are advised. I must be careful with Zhu Yingluo. I advise her not to worry. On Chi En''s side, she kept winking and making her apologize. Zhu Yingluo obviously didn''t buy it. Her face turned blue and white. She growled angrily, "get out of the way, I have to deal with her today!" The parking staff winked at Chi En for a long time. Chi En didn''t respond. He couldn''t help it. Pushed by Zhu Yingluo, she almost fell down. "You --" Zhu Yingluo walked up to Chi En en and pointed to Chi En en''s nose. Compared with her angry appearance, Chi En was really calm. Just then, Chi En''s cell phone rang. She picked up her cell phone and took a look at the caller ID. it was the old housekeeper. She was just about to pick up. "What are you doing? You want to run? Good idea Zhu Yingluo seems to be afraid that she will run away. When Chi En is totally unprepared, she slaps her cell phone with a slap. With a slap, her mobile phone is snapped off and falls to the ground. The ground of the parking lot is asphalt road, the road was originally composed of uneven small stones, as soon as the mobile phone fell down, the screen fell to pieces! The screen that was just on went black. Chi En''s face darkened. She''s not the kind of person who cares about little girls, but Zhu Yingluo''s behavior is too much! Zhu Yingluo was also stunned by this sudden change, but she was stunned because Han Wenwen was also here. She immediately covered her mouth and stood there laughing, saying sarcastic words, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. Who''s to blame for making you lose your grip? Hehe, but it doesn''t matter, just you can take my cousin''s business card, 100000 yuan for your mobile phone, you earn. Your mobile phone is not an IPO, is it? You''re lucky to be able to buy an IPO version now. I remember that IPOX came out. It''s cheaper for you. " It''s really annoying that she doesn''t apologize for her mistakes and is arrogant. Han Wenwen originally wanted to scold her, Yu Guang swept Chi En en, who bent down to pick up her mobile phone, and involuntarily pursed her lips. She doesn''t like this woman. It''s not because Zhu Yingluo has a sense of rejection from the first sight of this woman. In addition, she did not like this woman because she did not know how interesting she was just now. She pursed the corners of her mouth and stood there as if she didn''t see Zhu Yingluo''s excessive words and deeds. She didn''t mean to help Chi En out. The parking staff originally pinned their hopes on her. Seeing that she looked gloomy and didn''t mean to help, they were all in a hurry. It''s over. What do you do now? In the final analysis, the reason why people get into trouble with this arrogant young lady is that they agree to let out the parking space to help themselves. If he doesn''t care, it''s not a man! I don''t care. In a place like the imperial capital, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you accidentally bump into an individual on the road, you may have wealth and background, but you can''t afford it. His ability as a small civilian is too limited, just like an ant, anyone can be crushed to death. Chapter 2479 Chi En has bent down to pick up the mobile phone in a twinkling of an eye. Her clean face can''t see the embarrassment of being humiliated. Her white face is calm and indifferent. Only in this calm, her temperament obviously found a change. If at first she felt warm like the spring breeze, now it''s cold in winter. "You say you pay for it?" The faint words, I don''t know why, give people a strong sense of oppression. Zhu Yingluo''s flamboyant eyebrows were wrinkled, but her arrogant personality gained the upper hand. "I''ll pay for it. Isn''t it just a broken cell phone? Come on, how much is it. I''ll let my cousin reward you! " Han Wenwen was dissatisfied with her involvement, but she still stepped forward and said to Chi En, "I''m sorry, my cousin is such a character. How much is your mobile phone? I''ll compensate you. " How much is her mobile phone? Oh. Before Chi En spoke, an old man in a suit and tuxedo came out accompanied by the golf course manager, looking around, obviously looking for someone. When Zhu Yingluo saw the people at the gate, she couldn''t take care of Chi En en. She pulled Han Wenwen''s sleeve excitedly and asked, "cousin, isn''t that the old housekeeper of the Li family?" Han Wenwen along the direction she said to see, also saw the old man, fundus also flashed a surprise, but more reserved, "well." "Wow, isn''t he looking for his cousin?" "... well, I don''t think so." The old housekeeper has a special status in Li''s family. In some occasions, he can even represent the old Baron. Her identity is good, but the younger generation, has not let the Li family old housekeeper personally meet the qualification. Zhu Yingluo doesn''t think so. In her eyes, housekeeper is always housekeeper, no matter whose housekeeper is, she is a servant. She didn''t listen to Han Wenwen''s denial at all, and said enviously with starry eyes, "she must have come to find your cousin. Today, your grandfather made an appointment with Mr. Li to play ball. Apart from looking for your cousin, who else can the housekeeper look for? " "Cousin, you really have the honor to let the old housekeeper of Li''s plutocrats come out to meet you in person. I don''t know how many people are going to break their teeth, especially the two annoying sisters of the Jin family. " Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhixuan are recognized as the most beautiful sisters of celebrities in W country. They have always been on top of others, and they are superior to other celebrities. What Zhu Yingluo envies most is Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhixuan, and what she hates most is Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhixuan. Because Jin Zhiyuan once humiliated her at a dinner party. Of course, Jin Zhiyuan as like as two peas in the same dress as Jin Zhiyuan, is not the only thing she wants to do to embarrass her, but to wear her own dress. It''s just Jin Zhiyuan who is wearing a counterfeit. Jin Zhiyuan is famous for her outspoken personality, so she didn''t give her the slightest face to expose that her skirt is fake. She was ridiculed that night. For a long time, she didn''t dare to appear on similar occasions. She was afraid of being embarrassed when she ran into Jin Zhiyuan. Coincidentally, the old housekeeper also happened to see them. He said something to the manager and came straight to them "Wow, cousin, the old housekeeper is coming." After Zhu Yingluo was excited, she noticed that Chi En was still here. She turned her eyes at Chi En in disgust and said in a bad voice. Chapter 2480 "You are lucky, bumpkin. We have more important things to waste time with you. Come on, how much is your cell phone. Is 30000 enough? " She took a bunch of money out of her wallet. It''s really 30000 yuan in cash. "Take it, take the money and get out of here. Don''t be so hot. You''ve made the air dirty. " As if she was sending a beggar, she put money into Chi En''s arms. How impatient and impatient was her expression. "Take the money and go quickly. It''s very eye-catching." By this time, the old housekeeper had arrived. Zhu Yingluo also ignored Chi En en, and nervously tightened Han Wenwen''s sleeve. Han Wenwen also adjusted a smile, stepped forward, welcomed up, "housekeeper uncle, long time no see." Seeing Chi En en, the old housekeeper was suddenly stopped by them. Seeing Han Wen Wen here, he was a little surprised. He said to a gentleman, "Miss Han, you''re here. Come on in. Mr. Han has been waiting for you for a long time. " Zhu Yingluo saw him stop and showed off to Han Wenwen in a low voice, "cousin, I said the old housekeeper is here to pick you up, don''t you believe it?" Han Wenwen didn''t expect that she was stupid enough to say in front of others that she regretted bringing her out. Fortunately, her voice is not big. Han Wenwen smiles awkwardly and is thinking about how to make it right. See the old housekeeper toward them jaw head, politely alienated said, "Miss Han, I still have something to do, you go with the manager, the manager will take you to old Han there." "Well, won''t you send my cousin over?" Zhu Yingluo blurted out subconsciously. Han Wenwen''s face changed. She angrily scolded, "Yingluo!" How could she be so shameful! The old housekeeper looked at his eyes and nose, and said with a standard smile, "sorry, Miss Han, I''m here to meet my young lady." "Young lady?" Not only Zhu Yingluo, but Han Wenwen was stunned this time. She didn''t know that the young lady in his mouth meant The old housekeeper bypassed them. In their disbelieving eyes, he went to Chi En en. He bowed lovingly and said respectfully, "young lady. I just called you, but I didn''t get through. I don''t trust to come out and have a look. Are you ok? " Young lady! It''s her! Zhu Yingluo''s eyes are about to stare out. Han Wenwen also can''t believe it. Chi En pinched the bridge of his nose and explained helplessly, "my mobile phone broke, so I didn''t get a call. Has grandfather been waiting for a long time? " "The old Baron is having tea with Han Lao. The main reason is that I didn''t wait for the young lady. I don''t feel at ease. When the old Baron heard about it, he asked me to come out to meet the young lady, so that she won''t be able to find a place later." The old housekeeper liked Chi En en very much and couldn''t help speaking with intimacy. It''s a tone that can be used for a kind person. It''s totally different from the polite estrangement he just talked with Han Wenwen. When he finished, he noticed the money on Chi En and said in surprise, "young lady, is this "The person who broke my cell phone will pay for my cell phone." "Here? Isn''t young lady''s mobile phone specially made by young master? One is more than a million. With all due respect, I can''t afford to pay for it. " Millions! Zhu Yingluo''s face is changeable, so it can''t be described as ugly. Her ears are hot now, as if she had been slapped in the face, buzzing all the time. Bumpkin... Turned into habsden''s daughter, or the young lady of Li''s plutocrats! Chapter 2481 No one cared about her white face. The old housekeeper still said, "is there 30000 yuan in all? The strengthening film on the screen of young lady''s mobile phone costs more than that. Can''t she see that this mobile phone belongs to hoer? " Not only Zhu Yingluo but also Han Wenwen changed her face, as if she had been slapped heavily. Her eyes changed when she looked at Chi En, full of examination, comparison and deep jealousy. It was as if her throat had been clamped down. She couldn''t make a sound. The blood in her veins almost flowed back because of embarrassment. Zhu Yingluo can''t see the value of that mobile phone. It''s normal because the Zhu family has no money. They are nothing more than a distant relative of their family. With the light of their family, she started a small company. Zhu Yingluo was just thick skinned and sweet mouthed. She liked to come to their home to play since she was a child. She is very good at flattering her mother. She has the cheek to call her a cousin. One of them is Han, the other is Zhu. How could they be cousins of their own. Zhu Yingluo is nothing more than the daughter of a small upstart who has never seen much of the world. However, she is the orthodox blood of the Han family and the daughter of the Han family. She didn''t see that the brand of mobile phone and Zhu Yingluo didn''t see it were two concepts. "The materials of this mobile phone are all selected by the Baron himself, and the program is developed by the young master. Apart from these, hoer no longer produces mobile phones. The phone also has a collection value, at least three million. " Three million! Zhu Yingluo''s legs were nailed in the same place, and her already pale face became whiter now, almost transparent. She knows how much they have. If her parents know that she broke a three million dollar cell phone, they will not kill her. Zhu Yingluo is no longer arrogant. In extreme panic, she subconsciously looks at Han Wenwen and holds her sleeve. Her nervous and scared hands are white. "Don... Cousin, you want to help me... I didn''t mean to break her mobile phone. She robbed your parking space first. I will..." Han Wenwen didn''t expect that she would dare to drag herself into the water at this time and lose face with her. Her angry lips were trembling. She wanted to push her away and give her two slaps. "Let go." "... cousin, you won''t ignore me, will you? It''s because of you... For you... "Zhu Yingluo is just a little girl. Now she''s making a big disaster again. She''s scared to death. She doesn''t know how to see it. She holds Han Wenwen''s sleeve with her hands and grabs her clothes out of shape. Han Wenwen has never been so embarrassed. She glared at Zhu Yingluo and told her to let go several times. She was disobedient and trembled with anger. "Yingluo, calm down and let go first." She was so angry with Zhu Yingluo that she made up her mind that no matter what her mother said, she would not bring Zhu Yingluo out for dinner. No matter how angry she was, she also knew that it was not the time to get angry. She had to work hard, take a deep breath, and appease the frightened people. "Yingluo, how can I help you if you don''t let me go? Be obedient and let go first. " God knows how much she wants to slap Zhu Yingluo now. She can''t succeed. She has more than enough to say. When she loses face, she doesn''t know how to carry it. She has to pull her in front of Li''s old housekeeper. "Cousin..." Zhu Yingluo was so scared that her eyes were red when she heard her voice of comfort, just like people walking in the desert getting water. Chapter 2482 With Han Wenwen''s comfort and Han Wenwen''s saying that she would help her, she let go with tears. They are making so much noise here, the old housekeeper is not deaf, naturally heard. Also looked to their side, looks a little surprised, this matter with Han Wenwen. When Han Wenwen pacifies Zhu Yingluo, he politely says, "Miss Han, my young lady''s mobile phone is..." Han Wenwen''s face was hot, and she had to take a deep breath. She came forward and explained awkwardly, "it was my cousin who accidentally broke it. My cousin is spoiled by my mother. She has a bad temper and is rather arrogant. Just now, Miss Chi and I had a little conflict over the parking space. My cousin had a dispute with Miss Chi and broke Miss Chi''s mobile phone... " Chi En noticed that she called herself Miss Chi, not Mrs. Li. She swept her eyes around Han Wenwen''s body and pursed the corners of her mouth. I don''t know... What does Miss Han mean to Li beijue? She remembered that she had overheard the little girl say that Li beijue and Miss Han had different relations before. The little girl also said that if Miss Han hadn''t gone abroad for a period of convalescence, she would never have had the chance to marry Li beijue. Did they have an unusual relationship before? Chi En frowned and thought it impossible. If Li beijue really had any unusual relationship with Miss Han, housekeeper Huo would have told her for a long time. But in the version that housekeeper Huo usually tells her, Li beijue only treats one opposite sex differently - Li Qiyun. Or because Li Qiyun helped him block bullets. She had never heard of Miss Han mentioned by Li beijue or other people around him. The old housekeeper didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After listening to Han Wenwen, he was surprised and said, "because of the conflict between parking spaces? Is there a designated location for the parking lot here? " He said this to the parking staff on the left, but it was like a slap on Han Wenwen''s face. "We don''t have a designated location for the parking lot here." The parking staff gave a full answer. The old housekeeper then looked back at Han Wenwen and asked in a polite and puzzled voice, "since the parking space has not been stipulated, how can miss Han conflict with my young lady because of the parking space?" Yes, the parking space is public, and there is no name on it. It is stipulated that only who can park in that location. Everyone can stop, and there are still many vacancies left. There is no position grabbing. How can there be a conflict? Han Wenwen''s face was blue, white and red, and her throat was dry. She couldn''t say a word. She can''t always say it in front of the old housekeeper, because she has to stop where she used to stop, because the other side is driving an ordinary BMW, and she bullies others to give way. They gave way, but her cousin went to find trouble and broke their cell phone, right? She still remembers that before, she didn''t know the identity of Chi en''en and spoke ill of others behind her back with Zhu Yingluo. Although she didn''t do those things, she was the object of Zhu Yingluo''s tongue chewing, which was the same as chewing behind someone else''s back and being caught by someone else. Han Wenwen thought of this, frozen in the same place, never so embarrassed. Her face was burning, and she couldn''t find the steps to go down. She remembered that she still took out her business card and told people that she wanted to compensate others. She also acquiesced in Zhu Yingluo''s saying that 100000 yuan was enough to cover the gap. She had the feeling that she was slapping herself in the face! Chapter 2483 "My cousin is not sensible. She has been here with me several times. She thinks that the parking space is my exclusive parking space. That''s why I''m so angry when I see Miss Chi''s car driving to my place. It''s not pleasant to talk to. " Every word she said was so obscure that she wanted to hit her face and her heart. She has never been so humiliated since she was a child This time, I really lost my face for more than 20 years. Li family men all have a problem - short guard! The old housekeeper was also half of Li''s family. His eyes flashed and he was still alienated, but he was not polite, "Oh? You don''t sound good? What does Miss Han mean by that? " Han Wenwen didn''t expect that the old housekeeper didn''t give her face directly, which made her unable to get off the stage. Her white cheeks became hot, and she was embarrassed to find a way to get in. "This... Doesn''t matter. It''s just a child''s family. I don''t know much about it." She has been stressing that Zhu Yingluo is young and not sensible. To put it bluntly, he is still unwilling to shirk responsibility and apologize to Chi En. The old housekeeper straightened up and took a faint look at Zhu Yingluo, who was so scared that her face turned white. He deliberately said in an unknown tone, "Miss Zhu seems to be 18 years old, isn''t she? Is Miss Zhu still under age? " Is Miss Zhu still under age? This is like a loud slap on Han Wenwen''s face. She just said that Zhu Yingluo is young and doesn''t understand. People ask you if Zhu Yingluo is an adult. Zhu Yingluo is 22. How can she not be an adult? But to admit that Zhu Yingluo is an adult does not mean that she slaps her face again? Han Wenwen can see that people are not prepared to let it go. Her face is not worth it, and people don''t buy it. She was angry and knew that the old housekeeper of the Li family had a special identity. Even if she was just a housekeeper, she was qualified not to buy her account. She quickly weighed the pros and cons in her heart, turned around and said sternly, "Yingluo, go to apologize to miss Chi!" "Cousin?" Zhu Yingluo was stunned. She thought her cousin would protect her no matter what. After all, she was brought by her cousin. No matter how angry she was, she had to protect her for her own face. In particular, she also knew the secret of her cousin''s heart - like Li Shao. The first time I saw my rival, my cousin would never give up. She did not expect that Han Wenwen not only admitted defeat, but also asked her to apologize. It''s like losing people and losing the battle. Han Wenwen doesn''t know whether she is losing again or to the person she is most reluctant to lose. Her throat was dry and the smell of blood was suppressed. Her hands on her side were tightly clenched into fists. With an extremely severe expression, she ordered Zhu Yingluo to "apologize! What are you waiting for when you do something wrong and don''t apologize? Wait for me to apologize for you? Do you want me to teach you when you are a child? Or do you want my mother to teach you? " The last sentence is a threat. If Han Wenwen''s mother doesn''t like her any more, Zhu Yingluo is just an ordinary second generation of little rich. She can''t even touch the door of the celebrity circle. Zhu Yingluo clenched her lower lip and quickly came to Chi En en. She tugged her hands uneasily, gritted her teeth and quickly said, "I''m sorry." Chapter 2484 She was unwilling to apologize. She didn''t even call Chi En, just three words. It''s better not to apologize. The old housekeeper was very dissatisfied with her apology. The young lady was so good that they bullied her. They thought it was OK to apologize insincerely? He was so busy that he seemed to be an old man of the British aristocracy. He said to Zhu Yingluo, who is Miss Zhu saying sorry? I don''t understand Zhu Yingluo is young, and is used to following Han Wenwen. She is willing to apologize because she is afraid that Chi En will let her pay three million yuan. Now she apologized, but the other party still didn''t buy it. She was a little unhappy, "you... Don''t bully people too much!" When she "bullies" others, she doesn''t feel that she has bullied others. Before others have bullied her, she looks like she is humiliating to death. It''s so annoying. After being beaten in the face, Han Wenwen''s face was not good-looking. Zhu Yingluo, who was scolded for making trouble again, threatened coldly, "Yingluo, how many times do you want me to tell you? Make a good apology!" "Cousin..." Han Wenwen didn''t even look at her. After drinking Zhu Yingluo, she forced out a smile and said to the old manager, "Uncle housekeeper, I''m making you laugh. My cousin hasn''t seen much of the world. She''s too ignorant. I''ll teach her when I go back today. I apologize for her. She shouldn''t yell at you. I''m sorry "You''re welcome, Miss Han." Han Wenwen was dignified from the beginning to the end. The old housekeeper didn''t want to embarrass her. He bent down gently to save face. Zhu Yingluo saw that her noble cousins bowed their heads and apologized. She did not dare to make any more trouble. Although she was very unhappy, she still bit her teeth and bowed to Chi En again. She bowed her head and said with humiliation, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi, I was just wrong. I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t accidentally break your mobile phone." She finally apologized, and Han Wenwen was relieved. Subconsciously looking at the indifferent girl in jeans and shirt, with complex eyes, he examined Chi En''s whole body. She didn''t understand why brother Jue had a crush on this woman. Anyway, this woman is average. If she didn''t have habsden''s identity, she wouldn''t even look at her. What did brother Jue like about this woman when she was an illegitimate daughter. For this woman to stay in Linshi for so long Chi En en didn''t see her eyes on her face, lightly corrected Zhu Yingluo''s apology, "Miss Zhu, let me remind you, you didn''t accidentally break my mobile phone, you saw my mobile phone ring, deliberately patted my mobile phone on the ground." The old housekeeper did not expect that there was still this stubble. He looked at the back of her hand and asked nervously, "young lady, is your hand not hurt?" "I''m fine." Chi En''s contour softened a lot when facing the old housekeeper. But looking back at the unconvinced Zhu Yingluo, she was much colder. "Miss Zhu doesn''t have to apologize to me. I''m a" little three "native duck, and I don''t deserve Miss Zhu''s noble apology. You''d better pay according to the price. " What''s the meaning of "little three" native duck? The old housekeeper''s face dignified, obviously not happy to see Han Wenwen. Chapter 2485 He knows the little lady''s family best. It was Chi Jianguo''s shameless family. The young lady suffered a lot. Her mother was killed by Chi Jianguo in order to protect her. The theory of Xiao Sany is even more ridiculous. Gu qiaomei personally admitted that Lin Mo didn''t know Chi Jianguo was married. After learning that Chi Jianguo had a wife, he found Chi Jianguo for the first time, regardless of his pregnancy for eight months, and explained that he wanted to break the relationship with him. The children follow themselves, and will not have anything to do with the Chi family. It was Chi Jianguo who was afraid that Lin Mo would go to him after the illegitimate girl came down. For his own face, he bribed the midwife and killed Lin Mo on the operating table. This matter can be found by any investigation. Zhu Yingluo even broke the dirty water with her mouth open. He is too lazy to manage the small family of Zhu family. But Han Wenwen brought the people. Now Zhu Yingluo is so outspoken, Han Wenwen is responsible. When Zhu Yingluo heard that Chi En asked her to pay for it, she immediately jumped up, pointed to Chi En''s nose with a bad attitude and growled angrily, "I''ve apologized to you. What else do you want? Let me lose money early, you still let me apologize, you cheap... " The person has not yet said, Han Wenwen can''t bear a slap on her face, interrupted her almost blurted out the dirty words, "shut up!" Zhu Yingluo was slapped in the face and immediately covered her cheek. According to her temper, who dares to beat her, she has already jumped on her. But this person is the cousin she has been afraid of since she was a child, she can only stiffly endure this tone. But his eyes were red, full of anger and disbelief, "cousin, you hit me?" She can''t fight? What is Zhu Yingluo really like? Han Wenwen''s breath was on her chest. She almost didn''t breathe. Her beautiful face was iron green. She pursed her lips and clenched her fist. Her face was frosty. She stood up straight and said steadily, "Yingluo, if you don''t understand any more, I''ll have to send you back to your home." As for Zhu Yingluo''s performance today, she also wants to send people home. When she comes home, she will make it clear to her parents that she can''t let Zhu Yingluo follow her any more. Before, she left people around just to see that Zhu Yingluo was very sensible. Besides, she had a sweet mouth and held her carefully at any time. Now she regretted that she had been so soft hearted that she left people behind. Zhu Yingluo was so spoiled by her family that she couldn''t see what she was. Zhu Yingluo is just a pastime for her mother to stay around during her convalescence abroad. She really thinks she is the daughter of the Han family. If you ask her to apologize, she can cause herself so much trouble. When Zhu Yingluo heard that Han Wenwen wanted to send her away, she was pinched to death, and her anger was suppressed. However, the tears of grievance are about to fall down, and Chi En''s eyes are full of hatred, just like Chi En wants to send her away. "Yingluo." Han Wenwen saw that she did not apologize, coldly reminded her. Zhu Yingluo''s back was stiff, and she had to bow her head no matter how reluctant she was, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m not sensible. I''m sorry for what I did just now. I hope you have a lot. Don''t worry about me. " Every word she said was poking her heart. The more she said, the slower she was. If Han Wenwen hadn''t been staring at her with threatening eyes, she would not have been able to speak any more. Chapter 2486 After she finished, Han Wenwen didn''t wait for Chi En to express her position. She stepped forward and said to Chi En with an apologetic face, "Miss Chi, I apologize for my cousin''s words and deeds, and I didn''t stop her just now. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive us for our impolite behavior in our long-term relationship. " With that, she took out a card from her bag and said sincerely, "I''ll compensate Miss Chi for Yingluo''s broken mobile phone. There are five million on this card, three million for Miss Chi''s mobile phone, and the remaining two million are my apologies to miss Chi. " She is very good at speaking. She knows that Chi En is the daughter of habsden, and habsden''s family is famous for their wealth. She continued, "I know Miss Chi doesn''t want the money, but I sincerely apologize to miss Chi, or I hope Miss Chi can accept the card. I''m really sorry. " The old housekeeper looked at the nose with his eyes and didn''t interrupt. Obviously, it depends on Chi En''s attitude. Chi En says forget it, and he won''t interfere. If he doesn''t, he''ll step in. Han Wenwen nervously waits for Chi En en''s attitude. It''s the first time that she apologizes in such a low voice. She not only apologizes, but also fears that the other party won''t face her. Fortunately, she didn''t wait long. The person in front of her reached out and took the card. She looked down and said, "I will transfer the money to the charity foundation." Han Wenwen let go of her breath and said with a smile, "of course, I agree with Miss Chi how to deal with the money. I''m really sorry for breaking Miss Chi''s cell phone. " "Nothing. I''ll ask my husband to buy me another one." Chi En said lightly. Han Wenwen was stabbed by her husband, so she opened her mouth and couldn''t go on. Chi En glanced at her and reminded her unintentionally, "by the way, Miss Han may not know. I''m married. I prefer to be called Mrs. Li I prefer to be called Mrs. Li The old housekeeper had a faint smile and lowered his head. He didn''t intend to help Han Wenwen. Before the young master met Miss Chi, the old Baron and old Han praised Han Wenwen casually. Han Wenwen was not bad. Mr. Han also hit the snake on the stick, indicating that the young master and Han Wenwen are about the same age, and that two strong men can be together. The old Baron did not refuse or agree. After that, Han Wenwen was obviously different from the young master. She often came to find the young master, as if the young master''s would-be girlfriend had all kinds of feelings of existence. Fortunately, he went abroad, and the young master also went to Linshi. He has noticed Miss chi that Han Wenwen has been calling since just now, but it''s hard to say. I didn''t expect that the young lady put forward it directly and gave each other a bad impression. Han Wenwen''s face twitched. She tried her best to endure it. She clenched her fist and said, "Mrs. Li." The old housekeeper immediately put in, "well, Miss Han, young lady. Sir and Mr. Han have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go first. " He just stopped talking when Chi En was forcing himself to call people. At this time, he cut in and made it clear that he was standing on Chi En''s side. Han Wenwen ate enough today. Thanks to that, her face was swollen. He could only endure the gloom, squeeze out a smile and follow the old housekeeper. "Cousin..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Yingluo saw that her cousin ignored her, she stamped her feet, but only she covered her face and followed up in embarrassment Chapter 2487 Mr. Li''s schedule in the morning is to play ball games with Chairman Ez and talk about business by the way. I don''t know if Han Wenwen is too cruel because she lost face before. When she plays golf, she tries her best to win Chi En. Why awesome today? From time to time, one shot into the hole, hit Han Wenwen face innocent, not wonderful. Who is master Li? From Han Wenwen and Chi enen, we can see that they have been in conflict. Han Wenwen''s comparison with Chi en''en is obvious, but he doesn''t care. Han, of course, also saw his granddaughter desperately trying to fight for supremacy. Looking at Li''s reaction, he sighed helplessly and stopped people, "Xiaowen, come here." Chi En another shot into the hole, Han Wenwen play look dignified, forehead is full of sweat. Next to her, Zhu Yingluo couldn''t control her expression. She gritted her teeth and scratched Chi En one eye after another with resentful eyes. Damn it, didn''t it say that this woman was an illegitimate daughter in a small place? How could she play golf so well. Han Wenwen is also not reconciled, but if she is not reconciled, she can see that Chi En''s technology is much better than her. In addition, Han called her, she breathed out a breath, the hands of the club to the caddies around. He took off his gloves and walked over gracefully. He raised a bright and moving smile at the old man, "grandfather, what are you calling people for? I still have a ball to play." Han Lao patted her hand holding her arm, eyes doting, "you have been abroad for so long, I find it hard to find time for you to accompany me, you go to play. Ah, young man, I just can''t keep it. " "Grandfather, I don''t have any." Han Wenwen stamped her foot, "didn''t you let me compete with Miss Chi? How could it be that I left you to play in a twinkling of an eye. Of course, I want to accompany my grandfather. I''m afraid he''s tired of me. " Mr. Han still likes his excellent granddaughter very much. She is beautiful and outstanding in all aspects. She is considerate. Han Wenwen held him in her arms and made him smile. After half a sound, she raised her head slightly apologetically and said to Li, who was sitting on one side to rest, "brother Tingting, I''ll make you laugh. My little girls are so big, and they love to be coquettish. " "Miss Han is still young. It''s normal to be coquettish." Li old son has no extra facial expression, turn a head to ask a side of pool en en, "tired not tired?" Chi En shook his head. Li gave the old housekeeper a look without any trace, and soon the old housekeeper gave Chi En a clean towel and water. "Thank you." Chi En wiped the sweat on his neck, took the water cup and drank most of it, but it was not so hot. Looking at this scene, Mr. Han knew that there was no hope. He took back the idea that he wanted to introduce his granddaughter to Mr. Li. He almost stood up and stretched out his hand. "Brother Tingting, it''s getting late. I''m almost going back to the company. I have a good cooperation." Master Li stood up and took his hand. "Happy cooperation." Old Han smiles. After releasing his hand, he says to Han Wenwen in a daze, "Xiaowen, let''s go back to the company. I have something else to tell you." Chapter 2488 Han Wenwen looked at the hale and hearty old man close at hand. She didn''t believe that her grandfather would take her away without helping her. Her eyes were full of reluctance. After all, she was not Zhu Yingluo. Even if she was not reconciled, she just bit her lower lip. She immediately bowed to master Li respectfully and said softly, "grandfather Li, I just returned home. There are many urgent things at home. I''ll visit you another day." "Well, you can do your own business first. Don''t worry." That is not to refuse her a visit? Han Wenwen repressed all morning and finally got better. She immediately raised a sweet smile and nodded. She said goodbye to the old housekeeper beside him gracefully, and then followed him. Wait for a group of people to walk far, Li old son just the facial expression indifference of command, "arrange, have a meal." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper went to prepare immediately. The golf club here is a high-end club integrating leisure and business. In addition to golf, there are various high-end leisure projects such as horse riding, shooting and spa. Of course, you can''t do without a fancy restaurant. At the moment, the restaurant of the club is quiet. Except for the waiters, all of them are bodyguards. Chi En found a window seat and helped Li to sit down. Then he put down his bag and sat down on the opposite side. It has to be said that the location of the restaurant is very good, outside is a large golf lawn, the breeze blowing, quiet and elegant. The waiter delivered the meal quickly. Mr. Li has been living in country W. he must like western food. So the waiter also brought western food. Chi En en is getting tired of eating steak recently, but she still accompanies Mr. Li to have a meal quietly. Mr. Li''s words and deeds are the model of noble standards. She certainly won''t chat like she did with Chi Bao. After finishing the meal, the waiter quickly removed the plate and brought up cakes and coffee. Chi En has the same taste as her family''s Chi Bao, and they are not interested in sweets. So despite the delicacy and attractiveness of the pastries served by the waiter, she didn''t take any of them, just took a sip of coffee quietly. She didn''t notice that the hale and hearty old man sitting opposite her looked at her for a long time with complicated eyes when she drank coffee. Only when she put down her coffee cup did she notice that Li was looking at her. "Grandfather?" No matter how dull Chi En was, he found that Li''s eyes were unusual today. He didn''t know what had happened. Li old son hears her a grandfather, pursed lips, tight wrinkly brow loosened a few. It''s like thinking about something and closing your eyes. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were even more complicated than just now. "A long time ago, at the age of beijue, I also liked a woman. Then I gave up her for the sake of my family and chose another person who was more suitable for me to get married. I''ve lived for Li all my life. Li is very important in my life... " Why did grandfather suddenly talk to her about this? Chi En is a little confused. "Besides Li, what I care about most is Jing Chen. He is excellent. His talent in data is beyond my expectation. In time, he will grow into a better decision maker than beijue. " Chapter 2489 "Just tell me what my grandfather wants to tell me." Chi En regards Li as his family. Family members don''t need to be so euphemistic. Master Li has seen too many storms in his life. Chi En''s attitude can be seen at a glance. It''s because I can see that his next words are more difficult to say. But no matter how hard it is, you have to say, "en en, I hope you''ve announced your divorce from beijue." EN en, I hope you will announce that you have divorced beijue When this heavy bomb exploded, the old housekeeper was the first one who couldn''t react. He asked anxiously, "Sir, do you think marriage is divorce?" "No, I''m sober." Li''s words have been said, and he has no reason to take them back. He stares at Chi En with complicated eyes and says with difficulty, "I don''t have an opinion on you. It''s for Li''s family that I have to make this decision. I don''t know if beijue has told you something... " Chi En en has been able to calm down a little since she was shocked at the beginning. When she heard that Li frowned and wanted to stop talking, she immediately understood Li''s meaning, "does grandfather mean about the black net?" "You know?" Mr. Li was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chi En to know that he thought his grandson would never tell him such a dangerous thing. Chi En nodded, calmed down, and said, "I know. Li beijue told me that I have found some myself. I''m sorry, grandfather. I''ve caused trouble to the Li family. " Her eyes are full of sincere apology, looking at the Li old man some embarrassed, don''t open the head, to avoid her can if stars eyes. The blue veins on the back of his hand on the crutch of the dragon''s head burst up. You can see his forbearance, "... You are also a member of the Li family." The old housekeeper didn''t know where he was. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Sir, why do you want to divorce the young master and the young lady? You know how much the young master likes the young lady. " Mr. Li pursed his lips when he heard the speech. His deep outline was not as tough as before, leaving him deeply tired. "I know, that''s why I said it was the announcement of divorce." He strengthened his tone on the word "external". The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t dare to be sure to bend down and ask, "what does the old Baron mean is that he just announced the divorce, but in fact he didn''t divorce?" Master Li glanced at him with a cold look, but he replied, "do you think I''m going to break them up? I''m not that hateful The old housekeeper put down a little, looked at Chi En en and asked, "but Sir, why do you have such a decision all of a sudden?" Li looked at Chi en''en with his bare eyes. He could see how handsome and attractive he was when he was young. He reached out and touched the coffee cup in front of him. After the old housekeeper waited for a few minutes, he spoke slowly, "because Jingchen was almost kidnapped." "The young master was almost kidnapped?" "..." Chi En was also surprised. She didn''t know where she had been concealed by Chi Baobao and Li beijue. Li old son sees her surprised facial expression to know that Chi En en doesn''t know, the facial expression eases a little, "two days ago, outside country garden, Jing Chen almost was kidnapped by a group of unidentified people. Fortunately, Huo Yi''s response is timely, and Jingchen gets rid of the person chasing the car. " Chapter 2490 Chi En suddenly remembered that she couldn''t get through to Chi Bao''s phone that night, and then Li beijue went out to find someone. In a short time, he brought back Chi Bao. The two said that they were secretly tracking her uncle''s blind date in the we hotel. Later, she called and asked her uncle, who also helped them solve the lie, and she believed Chi Baobao''s lie at we hotel at night. If it wasn''t for Li to find her, she didn''t know that Chi Baobao had been kidnapped that night. "That group of people hold a gun, Huo Yi in order to protect Jing Chen, the arm was abraded by the other party''s bullet. Jing Chen knee also scraped skin Mr. Li didn''t mean to criticize. But every word Chi En heard, his heart seemed to be hollowed out. The wind whistled through, cold and piercing. She couldn''t help clenching her fist on the table, and she didn''t notice how exposed her emotions were. She didn''t expect that night to be so dangerous, more dangerous than she thought. And the one in danger is her baby. She would rather be in danger herself than any one of Chi Baobao or nono. "I made such a decision not only for Li family, but also for Jing Chen. He is the only child of the fourth generation of the Li family. I don''t want him to be in any danger. Well, can you understand my decision? " Mr. Li looked into her eyes, word by word. It was the first time in his life that Mr. Li asked for opinions before making a decision. Even he didn''t know why he asked Chi En. Chi En was in a trance. Her white face didn''t know whether it was fear or something. She was a little pale. She pursed her lips in a stubborn arc. After a long time, she squeezed her voice out of her dry throat. "Grandfather, can you give me a day to think about it?" When the old housekeeper heard the inside story, he didn''t know which side to persuade, so he could only stand aside and look anxious. He doesn''t want any party to compromise, and he also likes one party to compromise. It''s too contradictory. But now there is such a contradiction. ¡­¡­ Chi En doesn''t know how to say goodbye to Li, how to leave the golf club and drive to Chi Bao''s school gate. The school is near the end of the day. After the bell rings, students in school uniforms fish through and walk out of the teaching building. Chi En waited outside for more than ten minutes, and most of the students came out, except Chi Bao. She couldn''t help looking in, trying to find out her baby from the crowd. Chi Baobao''s people didn''t see it, but two long white young girls approached her, shyly raised their heads, sweet and cowardly called, "aunt, are you Chi Jingchen''s classmate''s mother?" Chi En looked down and saw two lovely little Loris with horsetails. She thought of Nuo Nuo. Her eyes were soft. She squatted down, touched their heads and said softly, "yes. Who are you Two little lollies looked at each other and said happily, "we are Chi Jingchen''s classmates. We saw you when my aunt came to pick up Chi Jingchen a few days ago. Are you waiting for Chi Jingchen? " Before Chi En had time to answer, he heard the young noble voice from the side, "woman, what are you doing?" Two little Laurie immediately turned around and saw the cool young man with a schoolbag on his back. They both blushed and stammered, "Chi Chi... Chi Jingchen." Chapter 2491 Chi Baobao has been in front of three people. Recently, his height has begun to rise. He has grown a lot. He stands, Chi En squats. Chi En needs to look up at him. Chi Baobao ignored the two red faced little girls in front of Chi En, and someone''s black eyes fell on Chi En, frowned, "woman, you come to pick me up, why don''t you tell me?" The longer she grows, the more she looks like someone, especially her aura. Chi En stood up, facing his angry eyes and said, "I just came by the way. I didn''t send a message to you during class time." Chi Baobao frowned, as if doubting something. After a while, he released the bag and gave it to her coolly. "Next time, remember to tell me that class time doesn''t matter. You are more important than class. " Anyway, he just came to school to make a card. Did she think that he had to seriously learn the method of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within one hundred, or the idiotic problem of a cage with chickens, ducks and rabbits in which the farmer covered the cage and calculated how many chickens and rabbits there were through the exposed feet? Chi Baobao ignored her two female classmates and opened the car door. She turned back to urge Chi En en, "woman, let''s go home." Chi En also wants to go back. Go back and think about it. She turned her head and took out two lollipops from nowhere. She gave them to the two little girls one by one. She said with a smile, "Auntie is going back. You should go home early, too. Here you are Two little girls each took a lollipop. They were very happy, "thank you, auntie." "Thank you, auntie." "Goodbye." "Goodbye, auntie." Chi Baobao''s school is not far from country garden. It''s less than ten minutes'' drive. As soon as chibaobei returned to country garden, she immediately put on her big slippers and went to the living room with her schoolbag in her arms. "Baby, have a glass of water before you play." Chi En thought that he was going to slip into the room to play by himself again, and just made a voice to remind him. Chibaobao has been poured back, and there is something more in his hand. "Oh." Chi En looked at the velvet box in front of him and held out his hand, "this is..." "A little gift." What he said was cool, but in fact, he could not hide the expectation and tension in his eyes. Chi En slowly opened the box and saw a beautiful diamond necklace lying in the velvet box, which was pure in beauty. "Next month is your birthday. This is a birthday present I prepared for you in advance." Chi Baobao''s tone was uncomfortable, and his beautiful face was full of embarrassment. "It''s not expensive. You can wear it casually. When I save more money next year, I''ll buy you a better one. " This diamond necklace is worth tens of millions of dollars, but he didn''t think it was good enough. Chi En was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full. Only by squatting down and holding people firmly in his arms with open arms can he suppress his surging emotions * Chi Baobei has been guarding Chi En en and fell asleep. Then she quietly closed the bedroom door, ran back to the living room, found her mobile phone, looked out the phone number she firmly remembered, and called¡ª¡ª The cell phone beeps and is picked up. "What''s the matter?" It''s the voice of Li beijue. At this time, it should be three o''clock in the morning in country y. everything is quiet. He picked it up immediately. Chi Baobao walked away a little, and made sure that the sleeping person in the bedroom couldn''t hear the distance before he stopped. With a serious face, he clenched his cell phone and said, "I think there''s something wrong with my woman." Chapter 2492 In the dark, the proud man waved to others to stop, took his mobile phone and walked to one side, "what''s wrong?" "I don''t know. It''s just that the whole person doesn''t feel right. She''s been in a trance tonight. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She seems to have something on her mind." Chi Baobao''s speech was very clear, and he couldn''t see that he was only over 9 years old. "I remember that my woman went to play ball with my grandfather in the morning. Did my grandfather say something to her?" I have to say that sometimes children''s sixth sense is as accurate as women''s. "What do you think you said?" The man''s voice with the cool of the night, does not seem to be anxious to get angry. Chi Baobao pursed the corners of his mouth, lowered his eyes and thought, "my grandfather told my woman about my nearly being kidnapped before." Because when Chi En saw his birthday present today, he held him out of control for a long time. Li beijue''s eyes flashed. He had the same view as Chi Baobao, "I''ll be back soon, and I''ll wait another day." Chi Baobao was a little dissatisfied with his solution. "I always feel that my grandfather not only told Chi En about my kidnapping, do you have something to hide from me?" "No Li beijue didn''t wait for him to ask. He was strong and overbearing. "Even if there is, you don''t need to know if you are too young!" Chi Baobao hated people saying that he was small. He immediately said, "I''m ten years old!" "Under the age of 18 are minors!" Li beijue went back calmly. Chi Baobao clenched his cell phone. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t refute the fact. After half a sound, he said, "anyway, I think Chi En''s condition is not good. You''d better come back soon. I don''t care if you don''t come back. " "When will you care about Chi En?" Li beijue did not accept the threat. Chi Baobao was speechless by diss and was completely seen through. He couldn''t really get angry with his woman, so he hung up angrily. If Lao Wang doesn''t come back soon next door, it''s none of his business that his woman will run away with others. He angrily went back to the living room to play a game, still feel irritable, put aside his mobile phone, walked back and forth in the living room for a while. Thinking about it, I went back, picked up my cell phone from the sofa, looked out the address book and made a call. "Hello, aunt Anxin, it''s me, baby Chi. It''s like this... " ¡­¡­ Chi En didn''t sleep well. He was woken up by the outside in the middle of his sleep. She rubbed her swollen temples and sat up from the bed. It took her a while to wake up. It was still noisy outside. Chi En got out of bed and opened the door. The door was brightly lit. Chi Baobei and Lin Anxin occupy a sofa and are playing with the handle. "Baby, left." "Don''t worry." On the large blue LED LCD screen in the living room, two 3D characters with guns are fighting fiercely. Two people fight hard, did not notice Chi En woke up. Or Huo Yi found Chi En en, saw her look haggard, and rushed to deliver a glass of water, "young lady, are you awake? So early? " "Well." Chi En en took the glass, took a drink and moistened her throat. After having a nightmare all night, she finally felt better. She pursed her mouth and laughed at Huo Yi, "thank you." "This is what I should do. Just give me the water cup, young lady." Roy took the glass and went to the kitchen to put it. The other two people in the living room finally heard something. Lin Anxin put the handle down, immediately grabbed her shoulder and said, "en en, you finally wake up. I have an appointment with Chi Baobao to go to the water park today. Let''s go, let''s go together. " Chapter 2493 "I have a headache. I don''t want to go. You two go." Chi En walked around her and sat on the sofa. Lin Anxin immediately rushed over and knelt on the sofa with one knee and two hands on her shoulder. She looked sad. "You let me go with Chi Baobao. You''re not afraid that if I''m recognized, little baby will become my illegitimate son." Chi En was unmoved to remind her, "you have not been exposed for three months in a row. As long as you cross dress, you should not be recognized." "Shit! You ya can not poke my heart. I am one of the most popular female stars. Even if I haven''t been on TV for three months, I won''t be so angry that no one can recognize me when I go to a densely populated place like water park. You look down on me! At the beginning, my fans were also among the best in the entertainment industry. Every time I attended the activity, the scene was called "gongs, drums, and firecrackers" Chi En en saw that she was more and more excited, and looked at her suspiciously. "At ease, you seem to be very excited today. What happened?" Generally, Lin Anxin is more excited than usual only when his mood is unstable. Lin Anxin was asked a stiff body, guilty to avoid her eyes to explore, take back just in the air waving hand, clenched into a fist against the mouth, pretended to cough twice, "cough, because the secretary is heavy." "Si Shao?" Chi En thought she was called by Chi Bao, and looked surprised. Grandma! Lin Anxin rushed out and looked down at Chi En en. "It''s nothing... In fact, that day, I broke up with Si chenti." "And then? Si Shao agreed to break up with you? " Since Si Shen has turned out to the coffee shop, it shows that he cares about peace of mind and can''t promise to break up with peace of mind. Lin Anxin shook his head, her eyes darkened, "he didn''t promise, let me believe him." "Then..." "But his father arranged a blind date for him. He went without telling me. I only knew this morning. I came to you early in the morning, but you haven''t got up yet. I can only play games with my baby first. Originally I had a lot to say to you, but now I don''t know what to say. " Lin Anxin sincerely looked at her, her eyes were fragile, "en en, can you accompany me today?" Chi Baobao was watching the movie. No wonder she can take the movie. This acting skill is enough to cheat the women in his family. He knew about Uncle Si''s blind date. The first-hand information he got was that uncle Si did go on a blind date without aunt Anxin, but she soon found out. Then, the blind date was mercilessly destroyed. Of course, even if she didn''t destroy it, the man was going to destroy it himself. So, it''s this thing, but it''s a little different. Chi En was looked at by her for a long time, her brows gradually clustered up, half ring, and Chi baby expected to compromise, "water park? All right, I''ll change first. You didn''t have breakfast, did you? We''ll go after breakfast. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin is smiling again. Of course, I don''t mind. That''s what he''d like to see. Huo Yi quickly prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Chi En went back to her room and changed her clothes. By the way, she helped Lin Anxin turn out her hat and eyes and put them on in advance. In order to be just in case, she also found a cap with the same style to cover Chi Baobao''s more and more attractive face. Chapter 2494 In the water park, Lin Anxin is very crazy. She is completely pulling Chi Bao around, such as roller coaster, roller coaster, big pendulum... The more exciting the project is, the more energetic she is. Chi En was afraid of heights, so he had to sit on the chair beside him and wait for them to finish playing. However, Lin Anshen seems to be on the roller coaster. After playing twice, he still has to take chi Baobao to queue up for the third time. It''s really boring for Chi En to wait beside him. He can only take out his mobile phone and brush the news to pass the time waiting for them to finish playing. Since the big news in the entertainment industry, there has been no particularly hot news. Basically, it''s all gossip about stars she doesn''t know who are together and break up, who has gossip or who has been pinned down on the red carpet. Chi En quickly glided through the news, watching a circle, no one can see. All of a sudden. Mobile phone "Ding" a sound. A new news push appeared on the top of the mobile phone - [top rich families meet late at night, 10 billion wedding is on the verge of collapse]. what is it? Chi En opened the pop-up of the latest news push, after opening, several pictures quickly appeared in front of her. The photo is very blurred, only the faces of the people inside can be seen vaguely. But just a glance, Chi En en recognized that the man inside was Li beijue! Beside Li beijue, linnai was very conspicuous. Although there is no intimate action between the two people in the photo, several photos capture Lin Nai holding the man''s arm. From the perspective of photography, Lin Nai''s posture is like a pigeon throwing into Li beijue''s arms. It makes the whole set of photos look very ambiguous. In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women grasp their arms and throw themselves in their arms. How to see how full of fragrance. Chi En''s face turned white. She was not surprised at these photos. She was surprised that Lin Nai, who should have been in T country, actually appeared beside Li beijue. Didn''t Li beijue send people away before? Why is Linnaeus still with him? What does this show? It shows that Li beijue cheated her. Chi Baobao was almost kidnapped. He kept it from her. Now it''s Lin Nai. How many things did he keep from her? Chi En fingertip blood counter current, fingertip slightly cold. She was just out of her mind when her cell phone rang. She looked down at the caller ID and was thinking about whether to answer it or not and what to say. The cell phone kept buzzing, forcing her to pick it up quickly. He put his cell phone to his ear and said, "hello." "Look back." "Well?" "Look back at you ¡ã Direction. " Back? Chi En, holding his cell phone, turned around and went to 45 ¡ã The direction of the past, at a glance to see the crowd of men standing out. She was all in a daze. Li beijue! Didn''t he come back tomorrow? How can it be so fast? Just as she was surprised, the man in the crowd hung up the phone cleanly and walked towards her¡ª¡ª One step, two steps, three steps He was originally outstanding in appearance and noble, which attracted the attention of many girls all the way. "Who is that, male star? How handsome. " "No, I haven''t seen it on TV. This height should be a male model." "Emma, is such a handsome man not famous? I really want to go up and sign it. " Chapter 2495 "Forget it, I''m afraid to go up. I feel like I''m going to be beaten. If I''m rejected, it''s too humiliating. " "Hee hee, you are usually so cheeky that you are afraid of being rejected." "Nonsense! Being cheeky in front of a woman is totally different from being cheeky in front of a super handsome guy, OK? " ¡­¡­ There was a lot of whispering in the crowd, but no one dared to get close to him. It''s not surprising that so many people don''t recognize Li beijue. On the one hand, Li beijue''s usual sections are the financial sections that ordinary people seldom pay attention to. On the other hand, some people even look familiar and don''t believe that people of his identity will come to the water park where there are many people. So no one recognized him. Li beijue was broad shouldered, narrow waist, long legs, and had a great bearing. He approached the crowd in a dazzling way, and his beautiful face became more and more clear because he was getting closer and closer. Proud eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips... Every place is God''s most perfect masterpiece! No wonder he can attract so much attention even if he wears casual clothes and has no bodyguards around him. In the twinkling of an eye, the noble and dazzling people have come to her, "what are you doing?" "Er... Didn''t..." Chi En came back. Li beijue''s eyes touched the mark that she didn''t rest well under her eyelids. His eyes turned and fell on her mobile phone. He bent over, reached out and grabbed the cell phone from Chi En, "what are you looking at?" He called her just now, but she didn''t hear him. Chi En didn''t quit the web news before he answered the phone, so after he hung up, the web news popped up automatically. She responded, immediately stood up to grab, "nothing, Li beijue, you give me back my mobile phone." She is not so anxious. Li beijue may believe what she said, but she is not so calm. He believes it. Lower your head and light up the screen. The photos on the mobile phone immediately came into view. The photo was taken secretly at night. The overall color is very dark, but he is the protagonist in the photo and recognizes himself at a glance. Is that him? Li beijue pursed his thin lips, his eagle eyes were cold, and he used his mobile phone to slide the screen of his mobile phone. The photos were like telling an ambiguous story in silence. He has been pulling the photo to the end of the last one, then fiercely raised his head, eagle eyes domineering lock Chi En en''s eyes, "you don''t believe me?" Chi En en was asked the action of a meal, or reach out for his hand mobile phone, to avoid answering his question, "Li beijue, give me back the mobile phone!" His height is absolutely crushing Chi En. Seeing that Chi En''s hand is about to touch the mobile phone, he even raises his hand as if he were lying. At that height, unless Chi En jumps up, he can''t even touch the edge of the mobile phone. Chi En tried to grab it, but he didn''t get it. His eyes gathered some anger, so he didn''t grab it at all. He stood in front of him and said, "why did you come back suddenly?" "You don''t believe me?" Chi En paused and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Didn''t you explain to me before that you came back? Are you finished Li beijue''s eyes firmly locked on him, lowered his head, and asked with a strong look, "Chi En en, I''m asking if you don''t believe me!" If his eyes had substance, they could not be avoided under his powerful atmosphere¡ª¡ª One second, two seconds, three seconds A minute passed. The stubborn, almost paranoid look did not mean to move away. Chapter 2496 Chi En''s stiff shoulders came down, and she heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked up at the man''s oppressive eyes and said, "I can believe you once, twice, three times. But you can''t cheat me three times. If you let me find that you are cheating me every time, no matter how much trust you have, you can''t stand such a toss. Li beijue, I am a man, not a God. Not everything I can be very rational, I have not calm, not rational time Like now. As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was forcefully clamped down. "Li beijue, you need to give me a..." the explanation has not been said. Her body leans forward fiercely, the shadow in front of her comes down, and her lips touch two soft and cool lips. The rich sandalwood with a unique mint fragrance sweeps across her lips and teeth. She had no time to resist, so she got a bite on her lower lip. "Well." At the moment when she opened her lips with pain, the man''s hot tongue had come in and skillfully swept her everything. Chi En''s tongue was numb, and the sweetness in her mouth was squeezed, and the air in her chest was taken away. She had to suck the oxygen from his mouth through the kiss. It''s like a response. At the moment of her response, he suddenly changed with the kiss of exploration, and became overbearing. He strongly occupied her territory, carved his own mark on her body, and wanted to devour her. Chi En''s mind was blank, almost drowned in this kiss full of missing Not far away, after another round of roller coaster, Lin Anxin covered Chi Baobao''s eyes, turned him aside, pointed to the ice cream shop next to him and said, "cough, little baby, let''s go to buy an ice cream first. We just yelled so loud that my voice was smoking. Let''s go. It''s my treat. What flavor would you like? " "Orange." Lin Anxin took him by the hand, for fear that he would have to go back. He took him and walked, trying to divert his attention. "OK, orange flavor is orange flavor. What else do you want to eat besides orange flavor ice cream? I think there are many places selling snacks over there. Let''s just go around and see if there is anything delicious. " "Aunt ANN, is it your treat?" "Sure, I will." Lin Anxin walks behind him without any trace to prevent Yu Guang from seeing the picture that is not suitable for children. Looking at her nervous and happy reaction, Chi Baobei already knows why she suddenly wants to pull herself apart. Black grape seems to be big, and a touch of belly black flashed in her eyes. She takes Lin Anxin''s hand for face, and never looks back. He saw Lao Wang next door on the roller coaster just now. Even if he didn''t see it, it was too late to cover his eyes. He saw what he should and shouldn''t have. However, he knows that adults are shy and don''t like villains to see this. It doesn''t matter. As long as Lao Wang comes back next door. If Lao Wang doesn''t come back next door, he can only implement his plan B and bring the little fool back in advance. Now that Lao Wang is back next door, let the little fool stay with his grandmother for another two days. Chi Baobao has a deep sense of merit and fame. He puts his hands on the back of his head. His beautiful little face is very cool. Like his father, he has attracted a lot of attention. Chapter 2497 "Look at that little boy. He''s so handsome." "Where?" "I''m so handsome. This is a little suckling dog "I feel more like a little wolf dog." Fortunately, before going out, Chi En expected this and put on sunglasses and a hat for Lin Anxin. Otherwise, with the rhythm of Chi Baobao''s own spotlight, tomorrow''s news might really turn into a famous movie queen. She came to the amusement park with her illegitimate son and was photographed Lin Anxin has the eye to see the pool baby to go shopping to eat, this time no one disturb the two people who kiss. This hot kiss made Chi En stand numb, and he could barely support himself with his arm hooked on his waist. The lips are numb, and the brain is buzzing blank. Rao is like this. His kissing skills are also superb. Finally, the man who lowered his head and took hold of her lips slowly let her go, just about to retreat. Chi En''s numb lips hurt like a sting. "Well." She snorted uncomfortably. Ear on the sprinkling of hot air, "if you make this sound again, I will only hold you on the car." This is an amusement park! People are coming and going all around! Although she is looking for a relatively quiet corner to wait for Chi baby, it doesn''t mean there is no one nearby! Chi En was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. Li beijue chin against her shoulder, Chi En en can hear the man''s suppressed breathing, as if trying to control something. She knows exactly what he''s controlling. So the muscles of the whole body are stiffer. Fortunately, three minutes later, the sound of breathing in my ear gradually calmed down. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief and reminded him in a low voice, "Li beijue, you are pressing my shoulder. You get up first. My shoulder is a little tired." It''s too dangerous to keep him too close. As she wished, the people on her shoulders rose. It''s like a resting lion looking up, but not leaving. Instead, he lowered his head again and stood in front of her. The handsome face is only 0.01 cm away from her, and the impact of beauty should not be too strong. "Chi En en." "Well." She should be absent-minded. The man''s dark eagle eyes suddenly darkened down, just like the rough sea suddenly rolled up the storm, he fiercely bowed his head, in her lips a punitive bite. See her eat painful frown just slowly loosen, called her again. "Chi En en." This time Chi En was alert. He tilted his head back and drew a little distance. "Why?" Li beijue saw that she was smart at last. He didn''t look as worried as before. His eyebrows were sparse, his handsome face softened a lot, and he straightened up. "I don''t know how linnai came to Y country. I didn''t take her. " "You didn''t take Linnaeus, who is it?" When Chi En saw the news, his first reaction was that he took linnai to country y as bait. As a result, Li beijue actually said that he didn''t take people there. Who is that. As if knowing that she would not believe it, the tall and proud man took out his mobile phone, opened a video and gave it to her, "watch it for yourself." Chi En en can see from the freeze frame of the video that the two people in the video are Li beijue and Lin Nai. "This is something that someone sent to my mailbox anonymously this morning, saying that they want to do business with me. If I don''t promise, I will send the photos to the Internet." Chapter 2498 Chi En ordered the play. The video played smoothly. In the video, it''s really linnai. Linnai rushes to the man who is smoking and hugs him tightly. The video is very short. It looks like an affair. "This..." Chi En didn''t know what he meant. Li beijue after she watched, down out of an audio, "this video has been specially processed, can''t hear what we say, can only see the action." "In addition, this document is the monitor I asked people to call out, which contains some sounds, but the monitoring area is too large, and the sound is scattered." Chi En followed his instructions and turned on the audio. Lin Nai''s voice came out immediately, [Mr. Li, I really like you. I like you so much. Why don''t you give me a chance Because I don''t like you This is the voice of Li beijue! Chi En looked up at him and continued to listen. Why? What''s wrong with me? I''m more beautiful than ENN, more sensible than her, and more educated than her. If you like her face, I''m just like her now. I have her face, too. Look at me. We look alike. Even the doctor said that we have six images I remember I said that in my eyes, you can''t even compare with her hair! Who asked you to come [impossible... How possible... She doesn''t deserve to compete with me!] Let me ask you again, who asked you to come? Who told you I was here [impossible... Impossible... I don''t believe it] [my patience is limited, so you should consider the consequences of not saying it!] I... I don''t know. Someone sent me a message telling me that you were here. I borrowed money to buy the plane ticket, I, I paid so much, I just want to know why. Why, Mr. Li, I really like you. I won''t compete with en en. I''d like to be the woman behind you all my life, even one of your women. Don''t refuse me, OK After that, there was a loud sound in the audio, plus Linnaeus begging for mercy. Chi En en was confused when he heard that Li beijue had taken the mobile phone from her hand, and his eyebrows stopped playing. The woman pounced on him for so long that he was already impatient. After he finished asking, he immediately sent her to the right place. These dark sides, he didn''t want Chi En to know. "I asked people to check this woman''s mobile phone, and the person who sent her a text message was Li Qiyun. She should want to talk to me about Aussie. " Li Qiyun''s means are becoming more and more out of fashion. As Li''s family, Li beijuejun''s face is very tight and he is holding back his anger. "I didn''t expect that she would send photos to the Internet so soon..." If the photos come out and the video doesn''t come out, you can warn him. Make him talk to her. Unfortunately, Li Qiyun didn''t expect that he would come back one day ahead of time. He also used technology to intercept the audio in the surveillance probe on a street corner that day. He pressed down the haze of the fundus of his eyes, and his dark eyes looked at Chi En en again. He grasped Chi En''s left hand attentively and domineeringly, "can you believe me now? I''m not lying to you. I don''t know where that woman came from. Just saw her face when she came, didn''t shoot her. If you don''t believe it, I can ask them to send people over and ask yourself Chapter 2499 Chi En en saw him take out his mobile phone, really want to call people to send people over, she was quick to stop people, "I believe." Li beijue felt a refreshing chill in her wrist, and his eyes slowed down. "Do you really believe me? Don''t you doubt that I have an improper relationship with that woman? " Chi En en was said by him, please, she never seems to doubt that he has an improper relationship with linnai, she just doubts whether he is using linnai to do dangerous things without her. Chi En was staring at by his sharp eyes. He could only nod slowly and admitted, "no doubt." "You can doubt it!" Li beijue immediately grasped her wrist, almost pulled her into his arms again, eyes deep gnashing teeth, "but you have to ask me! If you don''t ask me how I know the truth, at least I''m more reliable than paparazzi. You are willing to believe paparazzi and give me a chance! " When Chi En heard him say this, his heart was like being poked. He reflected on his behavior just now and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, Li beijue." She really shouldn''t have robbed the cell phone just now. Whatever she doubts, she should ask him. The most important thing for two people to be together is trust, which includes not only the trust in the relationship between men and women, but also more. The man''s chest was full of rage. When he heard the little woman''s voice full of guilt and gentleness, he didn''t know why. The fire on his chest was extinguished instantly. He murmured, "shi-t!" One side suddenly lowered his head, sealed her attractive lips, conquering the city, is a kiss. It took a long time to let go of it, and gasped at Chi En en. The eagle''s eyes were so bright that he said, "I fell into your hands!" Willingly planted in her hands, a lifetime! Chi En''s lips are so numb that she knows they must be swollen without touching them. He just kiss even if, still bite her corner of the mouth, not swollen just strange. Just then, the cell phone suddenly rang. Li beijue wrung his brows and glanced at the call. His expression was so deep that he said to Chi En in a low voice, "I''ll take a call." Then, Chi En en directly picked up the mobile phone. A few seconds later, he put down his cell phone, looked at Chi En en again, held her hand, firmly controlled in his hand, "where''s Chi Jingchen?" "It''s time to play with Anxin. I''ll call Anxin. What''s the matter? " While looking for a mobile phone, Chi En asked him. Li beijue''s eyebrows flashed a trace of irritability, and his voice was low. "Old man, let me go." Chi En suddenly thought of the words that Master Li said to her yesterday. His back tightened, and then he said slowly, "go ahead. I''ll take chi Bao back later." How could Li beijue miss her unnatural expression at that moment? He pursed his thin lips, firmly clasped Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go together!" "But I..." what is she doing? The old man wanted to see him, and when the old man asked him to come over, she could guess what to say. It''s not only inconvenient for her to go, but also embarrassing everyone. The overbearing man didn''t give her the chance to oppose at all. He called Huoyi and pulled her out. "You just misunderstood me. I didn''t say anything. This is your compensation, and you can''t refuse it! " Chapter 2500 Chi En was dragged into the car by him. The white Bentley galloped all the way to the castle. Li''s old house covers a wide area. After entering from the gate, it will take more than ten minutes to get to the front of the castle. Li beijue slammed the brakes and pulled up in front of the castle. Two uniformed servants immediately came forward to help open the door, "Sir, welcome home." Li beijue got out of the car without expression, and then stretched out his hand towards the car. Chien put his hand in the palm of his hand and followed. The servant didn''t expect that she was also in the car. He said, "good morning, young lady." "Well." Compared with someone''s air conditioner, Chi En is much more gentle and kind. It''s a pity that the servant didn''t have time to feel Chi En''s gentleness. Chi En has been pulled away, "follow me." Li beijue was tall and long legged. He took her through the garden corridor and came to the reception hall of Li beijue. Unexpectedly, they bumped into an unexpected person -- Han Wenwen. Today Han Wenwen is much simpler than what she wore yesterday. She has a generous and elegant temperament when she wears a white shirt and jeans. It''s just that the style of this suit is too similar to what she wore yesterday. How can Chi En feel that Han Wenwen is imitating her dressing style. Accompanied by the old housekeeper, Han Wenwen also stays for a while when she bumps into Chi En en. However, she only takes a slight look at Chi En, and then her eyes are on the proud and noble man. After more than two years, brother Jue is more and more beautiful. The noble spirit in the eyebrows and eyes almost makes people unable to move their eyes. She opened her mouth just to say hello. Then the old housekeeper came in and said, "young master, are you back? The old lord is waiting for you. I''ll take you there "Yes." Li beijue takes Chi En''s hand and goes in together. The old housekeeper saw it, awkwardly stopped him and said, "young master, the old lord only said to see you..." Li beijue''s eagle''s eyes narrowed, and the evil of the mountain rain flashed through his eyes. Chi En took his hand out of his hand before he lost his temper, broke the deadlock with a smile and said, "Li beijue, you go in. I just played golf with my grandfather yesterday. It''s important for my grandfather to find you. I''ll just walk around and wait for you to come out. " The old housekeeper gave her a grateful look, followed the ladder Chi En en handed over and said, "if you can, young lady, help me take Miss Han around the garden. I want to take the young master in. I don''t have time to accompany Miss Han for the moment." He said, looking aside at Li beijue, who had forgotten himself, and said, "does Miss Han mind?" Han Wenwen recovered, pursed her lips, took back her sight, and looked at Chi En en sideways. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she readily agreed, "of course I don''t mind. I just want to trouble Miss chi to help me lead the way. I haven''t been here for a long time. I can''t remember many places. " Chi En en heard her address to herself and became Miss Chi again. She was not too fierce. She looked at her thoughtfully, but didn''t let her down on the spot. She is also a member of the Li family. Although she doesn''t like Han Wenwen, she still gives the old housekeeper face, "Miss Han, let''s go." "Well." Two people left one after the other. Li beijue watched them go far, then he stepped forward and walked quickly to the meeting hall Chapter 2501 The reception hall is the same as before. Chinese furniture is very expensive. Mr. Li was standing in front of the mahogany flower rack to trim the branches and leaves of an orchid. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, he told the old housekeeper, "go and make two cups of Earl''s black tea." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper bowed his head and left quietly. Mr. Li took off his gloves and put his scissors on the shelf. Looking back, he could see his face when he was young. When he saw Li beijue, his face was light. There was no difference. He said coldly, "is it coming?" "Yes." Li beijue was the same, as cold as a piece of ice. Two people in the same room, it''s like two cold and hard icebergs hit the rocks in the same sea area. Fortunately, there is no third person present, otherwise they have to be frozen to death by the chilly atmosphere in the room. Li took the lead in clutching the leading crutches and went to the sofa to sit down. He said to Li beijue who was still standing, "sit down." Li beijue sat down on the sofa opposite him, waiting for him. At this time, the old housekeeper brought in the tea, and the exquisite tea set seemed to have gone through the long years of the middle ages, gorgeous and beautiful. "Young master." The old housekeeper first gave Li beijue a cup, and then put another cup in front of the hale and hearty old man, respectfully said, "Sir, your tea." "Put it down." The old housekeeper obediently put down the tea cup. Mr. Li picked up his tea cup, took a sip, and then calmly put it down. His tough outline eased a little. He looked at him and said, "I''m here to tell you that there will be an annual dinner for Li''s plutocrats tomorrow evening. You need to attend. Remember to spare time." Li''s chaebol is a first-class chaebol in the world. The annual meeting of Li''s chaebol is not a trivial matter. Generally speaking, the leader of Li''s chaebol has to attend. He was always present before. This year, he was not in good health, so he asked Li beijue to attend instead of him. This is also equivalent to announcing the successor status of Li beijue! "Yes." Li beijue''s reaction to this was light, as if he didn''t know what it meant to let him attend instead of himself. Li Laozi leaned back on the sofa wearily, thought for a moment, and added, "tomorrow night if Jingchen is willing, you can also take Jingchen with you. He''s ten years old. There''s no need to protect him under his wings. As the successor of the next generation of the Li family, it''s almost time for him to get to know other people and adapt to such occasions... " "I''ll ask him." Li beijue also agrees with Li Laozi, but he still depends on Chi Baobao''s choice. If Chi Baobao doesn''t want to, he can postpone it for another two years. When he agreed, he half closed his eyelids and was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "I already know about the black net. I told en en. I hope you can announce the divorce." The man who had been listening to master Li''s arrangement like an ice sculpture suddenly stood up, and his handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction, "impossible!" The old man actually went to tell the woman this. No wonder Chi Baobao would call him and say Chi En didn''t look right last night. Li was dissatisfied. He suddenly stood up, frowned, and said patiently, "I just told you..." "I don''t agree!" Five words, firm, can not be changed! Chapter 2502 Master Li has always been used to being tough. This time, it was for Chi En''s sake that he said so much for the first time. Seeing that he didn''t get oil and salt, his face sank. "I''m not discussing with you, I''m just informing you." "Sir..." the Housekeeper on one side saw that they had quarreled and called him worried. Li continued with a sigh of relief, "I know you have a good relationship with en en. You don''t want to do that. But in addition to being a man, you are also the president of Li family and the father of Jing Chen. You have to think for them, a qualified decision maker needs to make the right choice when necessary! If there is a choice, there will be sacrifice. As long as the sacrifice can protect more people to the greatest extent, the sacrifice is worth it. " Li beijue looked darkly into Li''s eyes and touched his thin lips, "so you sacrificed the woman you like?" So you sacrificed the woman you like! In a word, the stone breaks the sky! The old housekeeper''s face changed with fright. He called him quickly, "young master, what are you talking about. Apologize to the baron. " "Am I wrong?" Li beijue didn''t even look at him. He kept staring at the hale and tough old man. "You made the right choice. Have you ever regretted it for so many years?" Master Li was asked in a trance, as if he remembered something, and his face was pale. Have you ever regretted it? He wants to say that what he has done will never be regretted! But I don''t know why I can''t say it. His heart is talking about regret. Seeing his expression, Li beijue knew the answer. He clenched his tight fist and said quietly, "the second one you said, I never care. As for the third one, Chi Jingchen is the only one who has Chi En. If the first does not exist, then the third does not exist. In my world, nothing is more important than Chi En. There''s nothing worth sacrificing Chi En to protect! If I can''t protect her, I don''t want anything! " "Young master..." the old housekeeper knew his feelings for Chi En, but he didn''t expect to be so deep. Li beijue pursed his thin lips and turned to leave. "I will attend the dinner party and take Chi En en and Chi Jingchen with me. But I don''t think I''ve heard the latter one. " Master Li seems to have fallen into some memories, and he doesn''t have much reaction to his words. The old housekeeper took a worried look at Mr. Li, then bent over to Mr. Li and said, "young master, the old master is also for your sake. He doesn''t mean any harm. You... " "I know. I can compromise everything else, but I can''t do it. " The old housekeeper took a deep breath, observed his look, counseled his shoulder, "I see." "The old Baron is not in a good mood. I won''t leave the young master for lunch. The young lady is outside. Please take her with you." No matter what reason Li beijue mentioned Li''s pain, he was a little angry as his housekeeper. But in this matter, we can''t say who is right or who is wrong. We can only say that the young master and the old Sir have different positions. Now he can only let the young master go back first. It may be necessary to calm down to see the state of Sir Alex. Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, looked at him, voice low, "help me take care of the old man." "Yes. Young master The old housekeeper nodded and bowed respectfully. Chapter 2503 Li beijue came out of the reception hall and went straight for Chi En en under the guidance of the maid. At the same time, Chi En also took Han Wenwen to walk around for a while, and the two sides bumped into each other. Chi En was a little surprised to see him come out so quickly, "Li beijue, have you finished talking with your grandfather?" "Yes." Chi En really wants to ask if he has talked about the public divorce, but when the words come to his mouth, Yu Guang takes a look at Han Wenwen, who is full of expectation, and swallows it back silently. Li beijue didn''t notice her little action. He went to grab her hand and frowned, "why is it so cold?" "It''s OK. I don''t feel cold." As soon as she spoke, she had a coat on her shoulder. Warm with the smell of sandalwood! Li beijue helped her put on her clothes and put his hand around her shoulder to prevent the clothes from slipping down. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to lunch. What would you like to eat? " "... barbecue?" Chi Baobao said that he wanted to eat barbecue at noon. Chi En gave a pause and added, "Western food is OK." It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest these two days. Li beijue prefers Western food. Western food comes faster than barbecue. He can finish it early and get him home to rest. "Barbecue. I''ll let Roy arrange it. We''ll go straight there later." "Are you sure you want barbecue? In fact, Western food is OK. " "Don''t you want to eat? If you want to eat, we''ll have barbecue. " Of course, I''m very indulgent. The overbearing man has a strong air. The proud and noble face has a fatal attraction to women. Han Wenwen''s face is more and more ugly, and she can''t help biting her lower lip. From just now to now, he didn''t even look at her. It was clear that she was coming towards him with Chi En, but his eyes seemed to shield her automatically, leaving only the woman. Since she was a child, most of her life was full of stars, and she had never been so ignored. Han Wenwen couldn''t say that she was sad. Especially when she thought of the words she had just said to Chi En while walking, it was like an ant biting her heart. She just told Chi En how she had a good relationship with this man before and how unique she was in his life. She was the only one who could get close to this man except Li Qiyun. She knew his hobbies and he also liked to talk with her... As a result, now Li beijue''s blindness was like slapping her in the face. Han wenrao is self-supporting, or can''t help interrupting the two people''s chat and inserting, "brother Jue, long time no see, do you remember me? I''m Xiaowen. I''ve come back from abroad. Today I''m here to visit grandfather Li. " Her smile is bright, and her facial features are full of atmosphere. Compared with Hesheng Aiyi and others, she has a little more aura that everyone''s boudoir has. It''s really beautiful to laugh. Li beijue just glanced at her impatiently and completely ignored the expectation in her eyes. He said coldly, "I don''t remember." Han Wenwen was shocked by his "don''t remember" and opened her mouth. Li beijue didn''t waste his time on her. He held Chi En''s hand and stepped out with his long legs. "Let''s go. It''s windy outside. Don''t blow." "Jue..." Han Wenwen watched them walk away hand in hand, stamped their feet, and shook their hands. She didn''t expect that all the rumors were true. Brother Jue really held this woman in his palm! Chapter 2504 Li beijue did not rest for two consecutive days. After they ate Li beijue''s exclusive Michelin barbecue with Anxin, Lin Anxin patted his belly contentedly, and the one who had the eyesight to see was the first to leave. When they returned to country garden, Chi En was dragged into the bedroom to sleep with them. He fell asleep until the next afternoon. Chi En en was forced to sleep with him for a day and a night because he was tightly clamped by his arm. When I wait, my head hurts. She was all sweaty and sticky. The first thing she did when she got up was to take a shower in the bathroom. By the time she came out of the bathroom, the bedrooms had been changed. Of course, Li beijue was in a suit. She was used to his formal dress. Although he was still aggressive, she was not surprised. To her surprise, Chi Baobao also wore a small suit of the same color. A big one and a small one are just like wearing parent-child clothes. They are all carved out of a mold. They are all noble. Especially after her baby changed into a small suit, she seemed to grow up suddenly. She was so handsome. So is that pretty little face. It''s cool. Standing beside Li beijue, the light was not blocked. "Women. We''ll be waiting for you. " Chi Baobao is uncomfortable when she looks at her, and her ears are thin red, urging her. Chi En reluctantly took back his eyes, "Oh, wait, I''ll change it right away." She usually has many evening dresses in her cloakroom, which are all limited edition of the world''s top brands, and the designers specially make them according to her size. She picked out a white one shouldered evening dress. This skirt is the most simple and has the same texture. The lotus leaf sleeves are used on both sides of the sleeves, and the fabric is a relatively rare suit fabric in evening dress. The large silhouette cutting method makes this skirt simple and not simple, atmospheric and dexterous. Plus it''s white, it''s better to match with Li beijue and Chi Baobao''s black suit. After changing, Chi En found a pair of high-heeled shoes with champagne bandages from the cloakroom and put them on. He simply fixed his right hair with a hairpin and went out. As soon as she came out, a burning sight fell on her. She looked up and down, inside and out, then took out the diamond necklace from the box beside her. He came up to her, put it on for her and stepped back. Appreciation of the eyes fell on her, thin lips slightly Yang, "perfect. Let''s go. " Chi Baobao was in a good mood when he saw that the diamond necklace he sent was worn on Chi En''s neck. Compared with Li beijue, his mouth was much sweeter. "It''s good-looking, especially the necklace. It''s the best." Chi En was in a better mood when he heard the praise from the big one and the small one. He held out his hand, led two people on the left and on the right, and said, "let''s go, the dinner is about to start. If we don''t, we''ll be late. " If I knew she would wake someone up earlier, I would not be in such a hurry now, eh ¡­¡­ Li''s dinner is even more grand than met ball in W country. Celebrities from all over the world are proud to get the invitation to Li''s dinner. Due to the gathering of celebrities, Li''s dinner has also attracted journalists from all over the world. Although the dinner is private and not open to the public, the annual exposure rate of the dinner is still high. Chapter 2505 At seven o''clock in the evening, many reporters have gathered on both sides of the red carpet. Long guns and short cannons point at the center of the two meter wide red carpet. The night is as bright as day with flashing magnesium lights. As a dinner party for Li''s plutocrats, the guests invited were not only Li''s plutocrats, but also senior executives of the company who cooperated with Li. There are often people at the top who come out with top stars. Some of them want to be promoted because of their special relationship, while others may be artists of their own company. They can bring them to dinner to help expand their contacts. Because the force of the banquet is very high, so the stars who can come, even if they come by chance, have a high status in the entertainment industry. Some are even legendary figures in the entertainment industry. "Here comes Lena. Lena, come on. Get the camera ready." The party started at eight, and at seven ten, a car came in on time. From black Bugatti out of the foreign men blonde, heroic, not just won the Oscar before the top actor is who? Next to him was the boss of Universal Pictures, who went on the red carpet side by side and became the first opening guest on the red carpet. As they passed by, more and more people and more luxury cars arrived. "Mini, look here." "President Kevin, look here." Even if the dinner party has a rule that each invitation can only bring one person, there are still a lot of celebrities in the entertainment industry who have broken their heads to find all kinds of relationships. And every coffee is not low. Like Linnaeus in the past, even if he wanted to find a relationship, he had no chance to enter. Female stars in the entertainment circle must know how to promote themselves more than pure celebrities. Even if the evening dress they wear is not as expensive as celebrities, they can attract the attention of reporters. This situation was not broken until red Maserati stopped in front of the red carpet, and Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhixuan, a pair of sisters, walked on the red carpet hand in hand. Jin Zhiyuan recently took over a global entertainment company under the Jin family. As the youngest and most beautiful president of the entertainment company, her exposure is no less than that of any popular female star. "Here comes evey. Come on, focus, focus!" "More shots, more frontal shots." Jin Zhixuan didn''t like this kind of occasion very much. She took Jin Zhiyuan''s hand to let her go quickly. Jin Zhiyuan walked a little faster with her. Just as they were about to enter, the red carpet was in a riot. Just now, the reporters who have all the cameras on their side seem to have found gold and shifted the focus one by one. "Gee." Jin Zhiyuan stopped in surprise and looked back. When she saw a family of three on the red carpet, she finally understood why the reporters abandoned her and went to photograph others. Because today''s protagonist is here. "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, look here." "Little prince, look here." "Mr. Li, your presence at the dinner today means that you have officially taken over the Li''s chaebol?" "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, there was a set of blurred photos on the Internet. Is the man in the photo you?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of problems are like asking for no money. Chi En was worried that Chi Bao would be scared when facing this kind of situation for the first time. He held the hand of the young man and said in a low voice, "Li beijue, let''s go faster." With the cooperation of the proud man, he opened his big long legs, helped the big and small beside him block most of the magnesium lamps, and quickly walked across the red carpet Chapter 2506 At the end of the red carpet, Jin Zhiyuan and Jin Zhixuan are still waiting there. As soon as they came, Jin Zhixuan immediately said hello to Chi En en, "en en, long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t I know that you have returned home? How about huoshao? " Chi En en has a good sense of Jin Zhixuan. They have played together in Mauritius before. After getting along with each other, she finds that Jin Zhixuan is a very interesting person and has no airs. Jin Zhixuan was very happy with Chi En''s attitude towards her. She said with her eyes bent, "yesterday''s plane just arrived. So I didn''t ask you to play with Anxin. Thunder, he''s still a little busy. Come here later. " Jin Zhiyuan looked at her sister, who was chatting with her rival. She couldn''t breathe out. Her long and narrow eyes glanced at the noble and handsome man, and her full red lips raised, "is the old Baron not coming tonight?" "I''ll do it." Jin Zhiyuan held her chest in her hands and said, "Oh," so you are officially taking over the Li''s plutocrats? " Without waiting for Li beijue to reply, she raised her eyebrows again and said, "it doesn''t make any difference whether you are formal or not. Anyway, it''s up to you to decide the size of Li''s decision in the past two or three years. However, this circle loves to talk about fame. After tonight, my Huanya international will rely on Li Shao''s care. If there is any advertisement of Li, please remember to find me. I have many stars, men and women. I can find out what I want and what I want. " She is telling the truth, her company really has a human demon artist, who used to be a man, but now has become a super beauty through surgery. Now the popularity is not low. "I don''t need that for the time being." Li beijue coldly refused her. Jin Zhiyuan gave him a white eye, make complaints about it, and said, "no effort. I''ve helped you so many times, and you don''t repay me. Is that the past? " "Li has a perfume advertisement to shoot. You can give it to you." Jin Zhiyuan just lolled up the surface of the earth, and she lit up. She stood up and was of intense interest. "What perfume?" Go in and say ¡­¡­ Han Wenwen arrived ten minutes later than Jin Zhiyuan. As soon as she entered the magnificent hall, her eyes immediately searched inside. She finally found the man she wanted to see, but found that she couldn''t get in at all, and immediately pursed her lips tightly, looking gloomy. Today, she didn''t follow Zhu Yingluo, but Han Wenwen''s identity was there. After a while, other celebrities took the initiative to chat with her, and she was also drawn into the circle of celebrities. However, she seemed absent-minded and looked at Li beijue from time to time. But her focus is not on the handsome man, but on Chi En en, who is talking happily with Jin Zhixuan beside Li beijue! The way she looked at Chi En was very complicated. She was struggling, jealous, nervous and uneasy Even the girls who had brought her to chat before noticed her strange performance today. They couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder and looking along her eyes, "Wenwen, who are you looking at? I''ve been absent-minded since just now, and I didn''t even respond to my talking with you. Er... Are you looking at Li Shao Han Wenwen looked in the direction of Li beijue and Jin Zhiyuan. The first reaction of normal people thought that she was looking at Li beijue. The man looked back and patted her on the shoulder. Then he said, "I remember Wenwen, you used to be very close to Li Shao... Alas, it''s a pity that Li Shao got married after you went abroad. Forget it. There are so many good men. There are always better ones. " Chapter 2507 The man was just talking. Her eyes were full of sympathy. Where is it so easy to have a man like Li Shao? Han Wenwen has to touch the position of Li Shao''s wife with one hand. As a result, she is intercepted halfway. It''s worse than their hopelessness from the beginning. People, sometimes they have to learn to accept their fate! The family is outstanding, the person is beautiful again how, still be to lose. Han Wenwen of course feel her fall on his body red fruit fruit sympathy eyes, on the side of the hand involuntarily clenched, "I didn''t think, is you think more." "Well, I think too much. By the way, Xiaowen, are you free next week? My brother wants to invite you to dinner Her brother? In Han Wenwen''s mind, a smooth Playboy flashed a trace of boredom, "next week, I may not be free next week. As you know, I just returned home, and my family arranged for me to enter the company. I have a lot of things on hand. It''s just another day. " "I''ll ask you out when you''re free some other day." The man took her arm with a sweet smile, and the girl said, "you don''t know how much my brother likes you. I was telling my mom last night to set you up. I want you to be my sister-in-law, too. I''m sure I like you when you''re my sister-in-law. We can often go shopping together and travel abroad together. " Han Wenwen doesn''t like the way she looks up and talks to herself intimately, but because everyone is in the same circle, it''s not easy to say too dead. It''s easy to offend people if she says too dead, "well, it depends on fate." The glittering girl could see that she really liked her. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, she immediately began to sell her brother with a smile. "You have a fate. Without it, my brother would not fall in love with you at first sight. Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people outside. My brother is not so playful as what he said outside. He had never met anyone he liked before, just playing outside. Now that he''s met you, he won''t be like before. My mother and I have told him, and he has promised to break up with the female star, so you can rest assured to be my sister-in-law... " Han Wenwen is about to be bored to death by her. She has something in her heart. She doesn''t listen to the chirping voice in her ear at all. Eyes have been staring at the direction of the door, as if waiting for someone to come. Damn it, why haven''t you come yet? Han Wenwen''s nervous palms are sweating, and there is a girl''s chirping noise in her ear. For the first time, she is so upset that she can''t wait to shout at the people around her to shut her up. "Xiaowen, do you agree? Xiaowen... " "What?" Han Wenwen finally distracted, gave her a light, absent-minded appearance. That person didn''t notice her small action, shaking her arm, with sweet voice coquetry, "you as my sister-in-law?" "This..." "Promise me to be my sister-in-law. Otherwise, promise me to give my brother a chance. How about that? " Han Wenwen is tired of dealing with her entanglement and is about to explicitly refuse her. At this time, the remaining light of her eyes to see the door more than two people''s figure, she refused words to the throat became perfunctory, "good." The girl didn''t expect that she would let go, and jumped up in surprise, "really? Do you really agree? " "Well, another day." As long as you don''t bother her now, everything will be fine. The girl was overjoyed and quickly agreed, "OK, I''ll tell my mother you agreed when I go back today. Let her make an appointment with her aunt another day. " Chapter 2508 Han Wenwen nodded, but in fact, her eyes have been looking at the direction of the entrance. The two people at the door were stopped outside for a long time until the staff finished checking their invitation. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes, but they were out of place with all the guests. It''s not the different clothes, it''s the temperament. Compared with other people''s natural and casual, the new two people seem to look crimson and timid. It''s like a peasant woman from the countryside suddenly enters a big city. She is at a loss all over, as if she doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet. Han Wenwen saw that they finally came, and her eyes twinkled. The girl who had been pestering her all the time achieved her goal and also noticed her eyes. She looked along her eyes, frowned and said, "who are those two people? How do you feel like they are sneaking in?" "I don''t know." Han Wenwen said so, but her eyes didn''t move away from them. It was like knowing each other. The girl twisted her eyebrows and suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "my God, what''s that woman wearing. That skirt... Isn''t that skirt in my house? How could she wear the same style I bought for my mother''s birthday? Can''t it be A-goods? " A goods two words a, they that group of celebrities were attracted. "Where can I get a?" "No, who wears A-type clothes on such occasions? Are you crazy?" "Kimi, do you remember wrong. On what occasion tonight, who is sick and wears A-type clothes and is not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth? " The girl was questioned, her face flushed with anger and said aloud, "how can I remember wrong? That starry skirt is a limited edition designed by the designer. There is only one skirt in the world. I spent a million last month to buy it for my mother. My mother hasn''t worn it yet. Now it''s hanging in my closet! Only one of the genuine ones is still in my house. What she is wearing is not A-goods! " Because of her angry voice, people in that area heard her. They all looked in the direction she pointed. The woman in A-class evening dress suddenly sees so many people looking at her, and the whole person shrinks even more, as if she was scared, rubbing her hands in a cramped way, bowing her head and trying to run away. The man around the woman was not so good either. His face was pale with fear, and he lowered his head tremblingly. The performance of the two people is too much. The people around just looked at them curiously. Seeing their reaction, they immediately talked about it, "my God, where did those two of you come from?" "I haven''t seen them, have you? Didn''t Li need an invitation to come in? How on earth did they get in? Isn''t it a sneak in? " "I don''t know. I haven''t met them either. But it should not be mixed in. It''s not easy for Li''s dinner party to mix in. I just heard someone nearby say that the skirt that the woman is wearing is A-goods. I just looked at it curiously. " "Have you heard? That man is wearing A-type clothes. God, what a shame. Don''t you want to die wearing A-goods on such an occasion? If I were her, I would rather not come to the dinner than wear A-type clothes. " The whispering around is getting louder and louder, and the eyes that come over are like X-rays, trying to strip off people''s clothes. Chapter 2509 Gu qiaomei tugs at his skirt, harder and harder Her face was pale, and her eyes from all directions forced her to die. She heard whispers all around her, as if they were saying that she was wearing a dress made of a, and she was more and more embarrassed At the beginning, she was also the leading lady in Linshi, and she liked to attend this kind of party most. Every appearance will cause a follow-up between your wife. She never dreamed that she would be today. Her fingers were shaking, but she didn''t dare to show her hands. Her hands, once white and tender, had become rough because of fatigue. If she showed her hand at this time, she could imagine what those people would say about her. They''ll say she''s a village woman! She''s not! She is the first lady of Gu family and the president''s wife of Chi family. She should live high and be sought after by everyone. Instead of like a street mouse now, standing in the magnificent hotel hall, shivering. "Jianguo, let''s go back. I don''t want to stay here anymore." Gu qiaomei couldn''t stand the sight from all directions, and stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of the man beside him. Sure enough, as she thought, as soon as her hand came out, someone pointed to her hand and exclaimed, "look, her hand! God, it''s so dirty. " Gu qiaomei''s face was burning with fire, and he wanted to run away. She quickly hid her hand behind her skirt and lowered her head, afraid to look at anyone. Chi Jianguo also heard the comments around him. He was ashamed and resentful. He and Gu qiaomei were more calm than before. They said in a low voice, "if you want to go, you go, I won''t go. Don''t forget, we''ve come here with difficulty. We haven''t got anything. Do you want to go back like this? I don''t want it "Even if you find her and she doesn''t give it, you won''t get anything. Let''s go. Don''t be paranoid. She won''t give it to you. " Gu qiaomei just wants to leave here quickly now. She can''t stay for a second. She''s afraid that she will go crazy if she stays any longer. She couldn''t say it at the beginning, but Chi Jianguo listened to the encouragement of those people and insisted on coming here. Is he really the father of Cheyne? People have come to know their ancestors. Besides, they knew what happened in those years. In the past two years, people have not killed them all. It''s just a matter of blood. Why can''t he see this clearly, thanks to his previous experience? "Aren''t you afraid to annoy her?" Gu qiaomei urged, "Jianguo, let''s go. It''s still time to go back." "What if she annoys me? How dare she kill me? I am her own father, she dares Gu qiaomei said in his heart, you are still her mother''s enemy. But I don''t dare to say that this man hasn''t learned anything in recent years, but his temper is getting bigger and bigger. He often drinks too much and acts on her. At the beginning, she will make trouble with him. More times, she now has instinctive fear of this man. Chi Jianguo''s eyes twinkled, clenched his fist, and said, "again, this time is different. I have her handle in my hand. If she doesn''t give me money, I''ll make trouble and let everyone know her scandal!" Chapter 2510 "Jianguo, don''t, you are not afraid of..." "I''m so afraid of what? It''s a big deal Chi Jianguo didn''t want to talk so much with her. His turbid eyes searched the venue and soon saw Chi En in the corner. When he saw Chi En, he also saw the cold and noble man around him. He shrank his neck and hesitated. But greed defeated the fear. He went in that direction "Where is he going?" "Well, don''t come to my side. It''s disgusting." "I don''t know who they are. They''re dead. If I were that man, I would like to find a way to get in. " Gu qiaomei listened to the harsh voice in his ear, pale face, hastily to keep up with the pace of Chi Jianguo. She doesn''t want to listen, she doesn''t want to stay there alone Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Zhixuan and Chi enen are chatting happily when they suddenly hear the voices around them. Jin Zhiyuan is the first to see Chi Jianguo. He raised his chin in surprise and said to the proud man in front of him, "who is that? Who''s invited by your company? " The cold and stern man was careless from beginning to end. Wen Yan raised his head and looked in the direction she said. Only one eye, his careless air field fiercely closed up, fierce fierce! "Let the security guard come and throw those two out of my house!" "Yes, sir." "Who is that?" Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t know where she is. Meimu asks with a little more interest. Li beijue''s eyes were deep, and there seemed to be a storm gathering at the bottom of his eyes People who want to die? what do you mean? Before Jin Zhiyuan had time to ask, she saw the man turn over and block Chi En''s eyes. She couldn''t help but look at the two more. The more she looked at them, the more familiar she felt. When she thought about it again, she suddenly remembered, "this is not..." Aren''t they Chi En''s parents? Seeing Chi Jianguo coming, several security personnel suddenly came from both sides, grabbed their clothes and dragged them out. Chi Jianguo never thought that he would be driven out before he got close to Chi En. While struggling, he could not help shouting, "what are you doing! Let go of me! Do you know who I am! I''m the father of your president''s wife! Let go of your dog "Chi En! Chi En en People at the meeting where he yelled heard it and turned their heads towards him. ¡°SHI-T£¡¡± Li beijue Jun''s face sank, and his cold eyes fell on several security personnel, "cover his mouth!" blamed! waste material! They don''t know to cover their mouths before throwing people out! Don''t they know if he doesn''t order such a little thing! Chi En had heard Chi Jianguo''s voice and came out from behind him. The security guard was scolded by Li beijue and was scared to cover the mouth of the shouting man. Gu qiaomei is crying and beating the security. Chi Jianguo was struggling, while his forehead was blue. He could not care so much. He blushed and roared, "I see who dares! Chi En en, you are not benevolent, right? Then don''t blame me for being unjust! " "If you don''t let those people let me go, I''ll tell you all your secrets! It''s a big deal. Let''s die together! " "I have no secrets, you say." Chi En looked at him coldly, seemingly calm, but in fact, his back was tight, trying to suppress his emotions. Chapter 2511 Li beijue held her hand in his hand without any trace, and his handsome face was frosted. Looking at the shouting man''s eyes was more like looking at the dead. "If you feel uncomfortable, let me solve it. You don''t care." He was quiet enough for Chi En to hear. With the constant heat from the palm, Chi En felt a little better. She took a deep breath, spit out the turbid air on her chest, and gently shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too hard. I''m used to it. Let me solve it myself. Anyway, I have no secrets. I don''t believe he can tell a flower. " All of a sudden, this kind of farce came out of a good party, and everyone''s attention fell on their side at the party. There is no lack of whispering voice in the crowd, whispering. "My God, those two people are actually the people that Mrs. Li knows." "That man is actually the real father of the president''s wife. Who would be ashamed to be such a father?" "That man doesn''t look like the president''s wife at all." "You don''t know. I''ve seen the news before. The news says... " The focus of gossip has changed from the fact that these two people are actually looking for Chi en''en to the fact that Chi en''en''s biological mother is Xiao San, who is involved in other people''s families. The girl next to Han Wenwen was stunned. Looking at Chi En en from a distance, she became disgusted and disdained. She took Han Wenwen''s arm in one hand and smacked her lips with disdain. "Sister Wenwen, do you hear me? Her mother is a junior. It''s beyond my expectation. " "It''s the first time I''ve heard that, too." Han Wenwen said so on her mouth, but her eyes looked at the men and women holding hands for a moment. Eyes full of jealousy and injustice. How nice of her to stand beside brother Jue! How thick skinned she is! "I just heard the people next to me say that it''s very noisy in Lin City. Why hasn''t the state of W heard of it at all? Is Li Shao blocking the news? " The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like this, and the more she disdained it. "Sure enough, illegitimate birth is illegitimate birth. No matter how well the packaging is, it can''t be on the stage at the critical moment. What did Li Shao think of the trouble her family had at the dinner party today? What does the old man think? Poor Li Shao has been cheated by her, so she will lose such a big face today. Sister Wenwen, you are so unlucky. Two years ago, you had better go abroad. If you don''t go abroad, there will be no chance for her. " She was still trying her best to make a couple of Han Wenwen and her brother a second ago. Now she laments that Han Wenwen should not have gone abroad and missed Li beijue. It''s really a girl''s heart. Her words have no intention, listen to in Han Wenwen''s ear with Zhaxin no different. Han Wenwen quietly clenched her fist and watched the development in front of her It doesn''t matter. It''s too late. As long as she can succeed... The man said that as long as she can succeed, she has plenty of opportunities to take the place of that woman She was born in a noble family. It''s the first time that she has made small moves behind her back. It''s false to say that she is not nervous. But in the heart is clearly nervous, but there is unspeakable pleasure. Happy to these days of repression and jealousy swept away, so that she unconsciously ignored that point of tension. The tide of discussion almost drowned the whole hall, and Gu qiaomei nearly fainted in his pointing eyes. Especially when she heard those people tell her the clothes she was wearing and her rough skin, she felt more eager to hide herself. Chapter 2512 "Don''t say it, don''t say it again..." Gu qiaomei cried and rushed to Chi Jianguo and pulled the security personnel, "you go away, we go by ourselves, we go by ourselves." "Jianguo, let''s go and stop making trouble. Please, let''s go. I can''t stand it. " Chi Jianguo''s eyes were scarlet. He pushed her away, no matter how embarrassed Gu qiaomei fell to the ground. He stood up angrily, as if he had been forced to hurry. He pointed to the pool baby beside Chi En, and opened his mouth and said, "bastard! Do you dare to tell others how the child came? " Chi En thought that he was coming for himself just like before. Unexpectedly, Chi Jianguo would bite Chi Baobao. Her face suddenly changed, and her reflexes blocked Chi Baobao''s eyes from all directions. With a cold complexion and bright eyes, Chi Jianguo warned, "I was born! what do you want to say? I advise you to think it over, don''t talk nonsense Security heard Chi Jianguo bite the little prince, legs are scared soft, forced to pull him, trying to pull him down on the ground. Chi Jianguo was held down by several people, where he broke free. All of a sudden, he was pressed to the ground and his face was on the marble floor. "Let go of me!" "Chi En, you forced me!" "You had that son when you were 18! At that time, you were short of money. In order to treat your grandfather, you sold yourself for money. It''s just that you are selling yourself to general manager Li! " "After you were pregnant, you knew you couldn''t get into Li''s house, so you used my money to go abroad and quietly gave birth to the child without telling me. I''ll find Mr. Li when I''m five years old! " He was pressed on the ground by the security guard, and every word he said was particularly difficult and loud. His voice dropped, no doubt in the calm of the lake dropped a huge stone, the whole venue buzzing up. Everyone knows that Chi Baobao''s age and Chi En''s marriage age are not up to each other, and they must have been born before their marriage. In W country, people are generally tolerant of giving birth to children before marriage, but giving birth to children before marriage belongs to giving birth to children before marriage. Chi Jianguo blames Chi Baobao''s birth as a money transaction, which is equivalent to discrediting Chi En, including Chi Baobao! Li Bei Jue Jun''s face suddenly sank down. With the storm coming from the mountain rain under his eyes, he growled, "cover his mouth and throw him out! Don''t let me hear a word in his mouth. He will say another word at his own risk! " The security personnel sweated heavily and their backs were wet. No longer dare to be polite to Chi Jianguo, one person covers Chi Jianguo''s mouth, the other two violent people want to drag people out! "No..." Chi Jianguo struggled desperately, kicking and twisting. It''s a pity that one person''s strength is better than several people. He can''t break free at all. Gu qiaomei still kept the posture of falling to the ground. His eyes were empty and his face was pale, as if he had lost his soul. After a brief trance, Chi En calmly called off the security guard and said, "put him down." "Young lady?" The security guard was stunned for a moment, and looked at Li beijue one after another, waiting for his order. Although the young lady let people go, the Baron didn''t say that they didn''t dare to make a decision. "Chi En, why did you let him go?" The proud man frowned and grasped her hand. He was a little impatient for fear that she would do something stupid. Chapter 2513 Chi En looked calm. He took his hand and gently shook his head to appease him, "because I said it clearly to his face, otherwise you will throw people out, and those people will still look at Chi baby with different eyes." "They dare!" Li beijue''s eyes sank and his aura narrowed. Chi En pursed his lips and looked directly at his pretty face, "of course they dare. You can control other people''s mouth, but you can''t control other people''s heart. Today''s event, even if they don''t say anything in front of you and chibao, can you guarantee that they won''t say anything behind your back? " Li beijue has a pretty face. Damn it, he can''t promise. Of course, Chi En knows that she can''t guarantee it, and no one can. But she will do her best to protect her baby. She released her hand, pulled out her hand from the upright man''s hand, and walked straight to the security personnel in front of everyone''s gaze, "let him go." "Little lady... This..." the security personnel looked at the man behind her, and slowly let go of her hand. On the other hand, they told her, "little lady, be careful, lest you get hurt." Chi Jianguo had just been free. Before he could make a big smile on his face, he suddenly slapped him in the face. "Pa!" Clear and loud! Chi Jianguo was almost stunned. After a few seconds of stupidity, he rushed toward Chi En with scarlet eyes roaring, "you dare to beat me, you bastard!" The security personnel on both sides are always on guard. Seeing that Chi Jianguo wants to beat Chi En en, they immediately rush up and hold the people down again. Chi Jianguo was so angry that he roared angrily, "you bastard, I knew you were such a person. I shouldn''t have let you be born. I should have drowned you in the toilet!" The noble face of Li beijue suddenly sank, and the cold air of Siberia came down. If it wasn''t for the man in front of him who was Chi En''s own father, he would have shot him! Chi En has long been immune to his similar words. If Chi Jianguo could stimulate her, she would have been depressed when she was in Linshi. In the same way, if you say it too many times, you will not feel it. In the same way, if you hurt too much, you will be numb. "It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. You have no chance to drown me now." Chi En lightly counterattacked him. Chi Jianguo was more responsive than she was, and he was fighting desperately, looking like he was going to rush up and hit people! How could I give birth to such a sin as you "I was born to my mother. I have nothing to do with you!" "Oh, you dare say that you don''t have my Chi family''s blood on you! Dare you say it Chi Jianguo roared, scarlet eyes angry spray, "you even dare to fight your own father, you are not afraid of the day hit five thunder!" Chi En looked at him coldly and said, "I''d rather I didn''t have so dirty blood on me! As for the slap just now, I did it instead of Chi Baobao. You dare to talk nonsense. What else can I do? " Chi Jianguo was cold eyes to see her guilty of shrinking neck, only once, and stubble neck refused to admit, "you dare say what I said is not the truth!" This dead girl really doesn''t give him any face. Why, she dares to kill him in front of so many people? He doesn''t believe it. Dead girl don''t face, Li family can''t! Chapter 2514 When he thought about it, he calmed down again. "Am I not telling the truth? You didn''t take the Li family''s five million? " Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth and was silent for a moment. She did. But the reason she took is totally different from the one Chi Jianguo said. When she opened her mouth and was about to tell all the truth, her wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind, and the man standing behind her stood out. Cold and clear, "she took it. But that five million is the pocket money I gave her, not what you call selling money! " "In fact, I fell in love with her from the first time I saw her. After that, we also had a normal relationship, because she was young at that time, so I didn''t disclose our relationship to the public. Later she said that she wanted to study abroad and reorganize our feelings. I agreed. But I don''t know, she took all the pocket money I gave her to do surgery for her grandfather. What''s more, she didn''t know that her father was a beast in clothes. She sent her to study abroad but didn''t give her any living expenses. At a young age, she had to drop out of school and work abroad to make a living. She didn''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket to return home! I couldn''t accept being dumped for the first time, so I didn''t contact her or inquire about her. It was only after she returned to Linshi that I learned that she was accidentally pregnant when she went abroad. I am grateful that she gave birth to the child at that time, and I also face up to my own feelings. After that, we also went to the palace of marriage in proper communication. " Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes. His voice was low and sexy, and clear. "As for your so-called money transaction, I''m sorry, she never used my money in the process of my association with her. I gave her those valuable gifts, in addition to I forced her to accept, the other she did not wear once. In the past two years, we have been on and off many times. When she decided to leave, she didn''t take anything but her own. If she''s really a woman that money can buy, do you think I''ll go after her for eight years before I get married? If she could really sell herself for money, eight years ago, she was the little wife of Li''s plutocrats! No one can stop the woman I decided to marry! As for you, you know what you''ve done. I''m you. If I do something worse than animals, I''m absolutely embarrassed to come here today and crush people with the so-called biological father in front of so many people. Chi Jianguo, do you think she has a good life, not let you dry, you are very unbalanced? Do you think she''s sorry for you? " Chi Jianguo has been unable to speak because of his word by word counterattack. He has already felt that his general trend has gone from the suddenly changed voices around him. He blushed unconvinced and said, "isn''t it? I''m her own father. She married into a rich family, but she swallowed up my company. As a result, I was exiled abroad and had to live by hard work. She was not cold-blooded and merciless. She didn''t recognize my family and didn''t help me! I should not have raised her when I knew she was such a person "Do you remember what you did?" Li beijue swept him and Gu Qiao''s eyebrows, and tore open his shame cloth coldly, "you killed people." Chapter 2515 "More than 20 years ago, you murdered en''en''s biological mother, Lin Mo, the exiled daughter of the habsden family. The only reason is that after she found out that you cheated her, she didn''t want to be your third child and said that she wanted to cut off the relationship with you, so you bribed the medical staff and murdered her on the operating table. " Li beijue''s eyes were frozen, as if they were frozen, which made Chi Jianguo''s blood flow backwards. "Why do you think the habsdens didn''t pursue you? They don''t know what you''ve done? I tell you, after a long time, old lady habsden didn''t find out the reason why you killed her only daughter is because you had raised Chi En for several years. Even if it''s just a bite of rice, you didn''t have a beast in the beginning. Even your own daughter was murdered. " Chi Jianguo''s eyes dodged and choked his neck. He wanted to refute but couldn''t. He knew what he had done to Chi En. In Chi''s family, Chi Ya is his spoiled daughter. Chi en''en is just a shadow of his family. His sense of existence is not as strong as his servants. People outside basically only know that he has a daughter of chiya, and few people know the existence of Chien. For him, the existence of Chi En en is a stain. He has never paid attention to the growth of his daughter. As Li beijue said, what he has given Chi En over the years is nothing more than a bowl of rice. Li beijue looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man. "Didn''t you say she didn''t take care of you? Who do you think provided you with the job you are looking for abroad and the house you live in? You have done such a dirty and heartless thing. Do you want her to give you up so that you can drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house? Why? " With what three words, Chi Jianguo even stooped a little. It''s not because the security personnel are pressing him, it''s because they feel guilty and can''t respond to this man''s sharp question. All around because of Li beijue''s words, there are many discussions. "My God, how could he come here? It''s a good thing I put out my father''s money. Is he still a person? " "Too thick skinned. Just now, I almost fell for it. I thought it was my daughter who flew to the branch to abandon my father. Now, it''s a shameless father who''s been pestering me. " "Yes, I can''t believe there are such shameless people in the world." "I remember reading the newspaper before. It seems that there was a mention of murder in the newspaper. At that time, the old nurses of the hospital in Linshi came out to testify and recorded the recording. Under the condition of hard evidence, people let him go, but he ran to make trouble. The skin is thicker than the wall Gu qiaomei didn''t dare to look up at all. She shrank there, holding her head and blocking her ears. Where does she have the appearance of Lady Lin? She looks more like a down and out peasant woman. The scornful eyes in all directions were about to strip her bare, and she could hear the whispering sound coming to her ears. She didn''t want to hear it, but she couldn''t help it. Those sounds as if long legs, crazy into her ears. help! Who''s going to save her! Gu qiaomei''s face was full of fear, and he almost fainted. Chi Jianguo held on, gritting his teeth and said, "I''m her own father. I gave birth to her, and I''ll do whatever I want to do to her. As a daughter, it''s not right for her to treat me like this. Even if you talk about going to heaven, she shouldn''t treat me like that! " Chapter 2516 As soon as he said that he was shameless because of his seniority, the buzz around him became louder, his eyes became more disgusted, and Chi En''s eyes gradually turned into sympathy. It''s bad luck for such a shameless father. Li North Jue Mou low takes cold light, took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, called in the past, "I have two people here, come and take." He hung up his cell phone, looked down at Chi Jianguo on the floor and said coldly, "don''t you regret that you didn''t drown Chi En in the toilet? sure. You think you drowned people in the toilet. In the future, she has my protection and doesn''t need you. I''ve called the police. They''ll come and take you back. At that time, what you should account for, what you should sentence, these are all things that you should bear, but Chi En was soft hearted and let you go. If you don''t appreciate yourself, I can only beat you back to your original shape! " police! The man who was pressed on the ground struggled fiercely. His eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle for fear. "You, you''re scaring me. I''m not scared big!" Li beijue looked at him coldly. He didn''t have the emotion that human beings should have. He was just about to speak. Chi Baobao, who has been standing behind, doesn''t know when he comes over. He has an iPad in his hand. He has no expression on his beautiful face and reads clearly in a clear voice. "Article 16 of the criminal law stipulates on page 25 that major criminal cases exceed the effective prosecution period. If there is definite evidence, they will still be executed according to the criminal law." He suddenly stood up and opened his mouth. People couldn''t help looking at him. Chi Baobao didn''t shrink because so many people were watching him. His precious little look is just like the big one beside him! He wants to protect his women! He called up the recording he found on his iPad and played it out. In such a big hall, the voice of the old nurse accusing Chi Jianguo of buying a murderer clearly played out. At the same time, Chi Baobao, with a cold face, said coldly to the man on the ground, "these can be used as evidence at that time. And you two killed my grandmother. You two are proof of each other. " He''s talking about grandma. Children''s voice, children''s voice hear Chi En''s eyes a heat. "How can... You scare me... I don''t believe..." Chi Jianguo listened to Chi Baobao''s words, his legs were soft. At least he was born with a master''s degree in finance. He didn''t need to say that he knew all the basic laws, but he clearly listed which article and box of the criminal law at this time, which made his heart beat faster and he was completely flustered, and his eyes became wandering. Looking at Chi EN en, his cruel words became, "en en, you won''t let me go to prison, will you? I''m your father. I gave birth to you. " Chi En took a deep breath, looked at him in mid air and said calmly, "Mr. Chi, I told you before that my father had already died when I knew the truth of that year. What Mr. Chi did just now is to make him die more thoroughly. Li beijue is right. I shouldn''t give you so many opportunities. You don''t know what confession is. Since you don''t know how to repent, you should bear the consequences of what you have done. I won''t interfere in your affairs any more. Similarly, I won''t care if the police find you or not. " She means that when the police come, he will be captured... Chi Jianguo''s legs are weak, and he has no strength to struggle. Chapter 2517 Gu qiaomei heard that the police finally recovered. He was so scared that he turned pale. He grabbed Chi Jianguo''s clothes in panic and collapsed on the ground. He was scared and asked, "en en, en, you don''t care about us, do you? It can''t be true. He''s your own father, at least. You don''t really want us to go to jail, do you Chi Jianguo is still saying, "don''t beg her! She took me for her own father one day? It''s no use begging her! " Chi En didn''t speak, Gu qiaomei already cried and denounced him, "I said we won''t come, you have to come. Isn''t a good life good? Now, you are happy and satisfied. I tell you, the police are here. I''m the first to report you. You''ve ruined my life. I don''t want to go to jail with you. I''m an accomplice at best, you''re the principal. I''m better than you "You crazy woman, what nonsense?" When Chi Jianguo saw that she was about to expose what had happened in front of the public, her face turned pig liver color. Struggling to get up and hit people. Gu qiaomei shrinks his neck in fear, and soon discovers that he can''t be a paper tiger. It''s impossible for him to break away from the control of security. He cries and laughs, "ha ha, you hit me, hit me. You have the ability to beat me to death, or I will report you. " "You dare!" "Why can''t I? I''ve ruined my life. If I hadn''t taken a fancy to you and been cheated by you. I can''t get to where I am today. Now, my daughter is gone, my family is gone, and you are implicated in my family. Forget all this. Originally, we lived well abroad. You have to be encouraged to come here. I advise you not to come here. You still beat me. Now it''s all right. It''s all over. It''s all over. ha-ha. Did you think of this day when you killed Lin Mo? You''re on the operating table... " Chi Jianguo watched Gu qiaomei tell in front of everyone how he had covered the woman who had just given birth to a child, and his face turned pale. This damn crazy woman! His indignant eyes want to tear Gu Qiao''s eyebrows to pieces, and look for Chi En''s trace with his eyes in panic. Chi En is the only straw that can save his life now. If Chi En doesn''t save him, he will be killed by this crazy woman and put through the prison. He just searched for half, a cold warning eyes have fallen on him, that eyes cruel with murder, he looked up in panic, on the man''s deep eyes, don''t know why the throat seems to be any clamp down, a word can''t say. Soon, the police came and took away the struggling Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei who was already insane. The farce ended and the hall returned to its original appearance. The small circle of celebrities were whispering about what had just happened. Several people patted their chest and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a father in the world. It''s really bad luck for habsden." "But the two men, dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix, ran out to make trouble this time, at least clarifying the rumor that her biological mother was Xiao San. In a word, her biological mother is more pitiful. When he was young, he got lost and was adopted by an ordinary family. When he grew up, he met slag man. Slag man and slag man''s wife even murdered him. Really, that''s pathetic. " "Isn''t it? The man also clamored that Chi En didn''t care about him. Oh, if it wasn''t for the fact that he produced a sperm, the habsdens would have let him go for so long. " Chapter 2518 "If I were him, I''d be a man with my tail between my legs. I''d be able to spend my old age under the honest confession. What''s wrong? I have to run out to kill myself. Now I''m taken away by the police. I just let the two men go to the police station and bite the dog. " The girl beside Han Wenwen nodded deeply and said suddenly, "by the way, do you hear me. Before the woman was taken away by the police, she said that they came here as if they had been egged on. Who encouraged it? And how did they get in? " "Yes, I wonder about that, too. Li''s dinner party seems to need an invitation to come in, right? How do they get in without an invitation? " "No, there must be an invitation for them to come in." "Did some of us give them our own invitation?" "Oh, who is so mean. She didn''t bring people in at this time to destroy habsden, did she? Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut The more Han Wenwen listened, the paler her face became. She grasped the bag in her hand and said to the girl beside her, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, is sister Wenwen going to the bathroom? I''ll go with you. Just now those two people have run into the party, who knows if there are other people mixed in The girl was still worried about her "future sister-in-law" and intimately proposed to go with her. Han Wenwen is upset and has no energy to deal with her, "no, I can go by myself. The security measures at the dinner party are comprehensive. Don''t worry about them. " "Oh, all right." Looking at Han Wenwen''s back, she had a flash of inspiration in her mind. It suddenly occurred to her that sister Wenwen came into the banquet with her today. At that time, because she showed the invitation letter, sister Wenwen didn''t show it and followed her directly. If the invitation letter in the hands of those two people was given by the people in the meeting hall, sister Wenwen... Is likely to be that person. Sister Wenwen was not convinced that Chi En robbed Li Shao. On impulse, if she gave the invitation to those two people On the one hand, she doubted Han Wenwen, and on the other hand, she suspected from her heart that it was related to Han Wenwen. Otherwise, why did Han Wenwen react so much just now? She had to go to the bathroom alone. She didn''t even want to accompany her. The dinner was held in a seven star hotel. The washroom of the hotel was as resplendent as gold. It was too luxurious to see that it was just a washroom. Han Wenwen turned on the hand tap on the washstand and let the cold water wash on her hand, as if she could calm down. How could this happen... How could the police come... How could people be taken away She was sure that the woman would be ruined by her own father, so she didn''t hide her identity when she gave the invitation to the two men. Now things are like this, that woman is protected by brother Jue and that Ono and the seed. But she''s about to expose herself. Once it comes to light Han Wenwen''s heart trembled and she did not dare to imagine the consequences. She was also impulsive and encouraged. Now that she''s done everything, she can''t go back. With the relationship between the Li family and the Han family for so many years, even if brother Jue found her, he would not care about her for her grandfather''s sake, would he? Han Wenwen can only comfort herself in her heart so that she can feel better. She calmed down a little, just about to turn off the tap, suddenly, a person came in¡ª¡ª Chapter 2519 Han Wenwen''s heart beat faster. In her heart beat, Jin Zhiyuan in evening dress came in. When she saw that the person coming in was Jin Zhiyuan, Han Wenwen''s tense nerves relaxed and her towering shoulders eased. Jin Zhiyuan is wearing a champagne evening dress today. The silk has a strong sense of falling. The overall cut of the skirt is very smooth, and there is almost no redundant design. It''s a simple big V-neck evening dress. But the simpler the cut and design, the more picky the wearer is. Jin Zhiyuan is close to 170 in height, and her figure is very stiff and forward. In addition, she has a graceful and lazy temperament. Only in this way can she live in this very difficult champagne evening dress. She matches the handbag of the same color series, and Prada limited handbag is embellished with the overall shape, low-key luxury. Jin Zhiyuan stepped on her high-heeled shoes, put her handbag on the washstand next to Han Wenwen, took out a lipstick from her handbag, and began to mend her makeup in the mirror. Han Wenwen has a general relationship with her. Since Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to her, she doesn''t bother to exchange greetings with Jin Zhiyuan. She put away her bag, turned off the tap and was ready to go out. Before going out, Jin Zhiyuan, who was looking at the mirror to make up, suddenly said, "the invitation letter of Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei is from you." Han Wenwen was startled and turned her head fiercely. Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t think her words are amazing at all. She calmly depicts her lips in the mirror. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of aggression and beauty. They are totally two types: Han Wenwen''s gentle. When she spoke, she didn''t even look back. If there were only two of them in the bathroom, Han Wenwen couldn''t be sure that Jin Zhiyuan was talking to her just now. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She was poked in the most worried secret now. Her heart trembled and her face turned pale. She hastily picked up her things and wanted to go. Jin Zhiyuan put down his lip pencil and picked up a Christain Louboutin lipstick from his bag. The long, long peach eyes looked at Han Wenwen who wanted to run away. He laughed with disdainful sneer. "Do you really know, tut?" Han Wenwen was stimulated by her attitude, stood still and looked at her coldly, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. It''s just curiosity." Jin Zhiyuan is not interested in Han Wenwen, but there are so many people in this circle that she can count Han Wenwen, a famous woman of the same rank. One of the few people in the circle may give the invitation to Chi Jianguo. Except Han Wenwen, she can''t think of a second possibility. "I guess if you give the invitation to Chi Jianguo, you want to take the opportunity to destroy Chi en''en, and then you grab the position of Li''s young lady?" Han Wenwen was said to be on her mind, and her pretty face was already faintly angry. She clenched her fist and asked Jin Zhiyuan in a poor tone, "what do you want to say?" Looking at her expression, Jin Zhiyuan could be sure that she had guessed right. She wiped her hands in her spare time, and the irony under her eyes was even worse. She laughed with condescending sarcasm, "I don''t want to say anything, I just want to tell you. If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself! You do want to play silly, ha ha, when other people are sb. In fact, you are the only fool. You think you can get away with it by denying it? That invitation card is not you give them, Li beijue as long as check to know. You''d better think about how you explain it. " Chapter 2520 Han Wenwen, of course, knows that the invitation can be found out by checking it. She has been told by Jin Zhiyuan that she is flustered, and she has to pretend to be calm. "I have nothing to explain. My invitation was stolen before it came, and I don''t know who picked it up. " "Stolen?" Jin Zhiyuan didn''t expect her to come up with such a damaging reason. She didn''t even want to laugh at her, "so coincidentally, your invitation was stolen, so coincidentally, Chi Jianguo picked it up. Do you think that if you say this reason, who will believe it?" Han Wenwen said, "people who believe in it will believe it. People who don''t believe in it won''t believe it even if I say it''s rude. I just trust my people. " It means that she doesn''t care who she doesn''t believe and doesn''t explain. Jin Zhiyuan raised a layer of disgust at the bottom of her eyes, put lipstick away, put lipstick in her bag, took the bag, went to her front, looked down at her haughtily, "joke! According to you, people who don''t believe you have their own problems. Han Wenwen, what are you pretending to be. Who doesn''t know your thoughtfulness? It''s interesting for you to pretend in front of people you don''t know. Is it interesting for you to pretend in front of me? " "I don''t care if I pretend!" Han Wenwen was also angered by her and countered, "we don''t seem to know each other. You''ve come to me for a reason. Do you like brother Jue? If you want to see my bad luck, you have a better chance. " Jin Zhiyuan didn''t expect Han Wenwen to bite her back. Her eyes were stunned for a second, and then she began to sneer, "who told you I like Li beijue?" "You don''t like brother Jue. Why do you mind your own business?" "I''m full. I''m full." Jin Zhiyuan''s delicate face is so proud and gorgeous that she sets off Han Wenwen in general. "I just can''t stand that some people dare not to act like a fool, and I can''t stand that some people treat others like a fool. You''re not afraid? Don''t run to the bathroom. You just didn''t look in the mirror, you look guilty, but you almost didn''t engrave "I''m the murderer" on your face. Sometimes I''m really upset. Why do the media outside like to compare me with cats and dogs? What can we compare? At least I like a person who disdains scheming. Miss Han, everyone is married. What are you doing behind your back. Is that a junior She sneered, "No. Small three people somehow also soak men. You are not qualified to be a junior, and you can enjoy yourself there alone. Ridiculous Han Wenwen was robbed by her, and her face turned blue and white, and finally turned red! Jin Zhiyuan suddenly felt very boring. After glancing at the embarrassed Han Wenwen, she sneered, "come on, I''m just full anyway. Whatever you like, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m done with my makeup. Miss Han, go on. I''ll go first It''s none of her business that Chi En is wronged. Strictly speaking, there is no difference between her and Han Wenwen. Chi En en is also her rival, but what she and Han Wenwen like is not a man. She just can''t stand the fact that the man is not here and someone is making small moves under her eyes. She doesn''t have a rival. Is Han Wenwen the right person to bully? She''s just bored. So when Han Wenwen came to the bathroom in a hurry, she would catch up and sneer at her. Chapter 2521 Now that she had calmed down, she felt dispirited again. Why does she want to help her rival find a place? What''s wrong with her brain! It seems that she is really full today, so she will do this kind of thing in a daze. Jin Zhiyuan finally glances at Han Wenwen standing in the same place and walks away gracefully After she left, Han Wenwen stamped her feet and smashed the bag on the wall, "Jin Zhiyuan!" The bag hit the wall and all the things inside were scattered on the ground. Han Wenwen was much better after she let out her breath. Her face softened a little. She still remembered that this was Li''s dinner hall. Although there was no one in the bathroom now, it didn''t mean that no one would come in later. After she calmed down a little, she immediately squatted down to pick up the lipstick that fell on the ground. Fortunately, the handbag is not big, and she doesn''t put many things in it. Only the lipstick and foundation for makeup, the powder foundation can''t be used because of the crash. Han Wenwen threw away thousands of pieces of foundation and threw them into the trash can. He rearranged his hand bag and stood up. She did not hurry to go, first went to the bathroom, looked in the mirror, subconsciously looked at his face. When he saw his face pale, eyes Dodge, chest more stuffy panic. Jin Zhiyuan''s words echoed in her ears, and every word stuck in her heart. blamed! She doesn''t remember when she offended that woman. Jin Zhiyuan had a brain problem and suddenly came to her for trouble. Han Wenwen can''t figure out why Jin Zhiyuan suddenly came to her for trouble. She turned on the tap, patted her cheek, turned off the water and walked back She''s been in the bathroom for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, others will be suspicious. The banquet in the hall has begun. Han Wenwen calmed down. As soon as she was going out, her mobile phone rang. Her mood this evening is so ups and downs that it can frighten her now. She finally stepped out of the steps and stopped, forced to endure restlessness, take out the mobile phone. Looking down at the caller ID, his face changed. When he came to the quiet corner of the corridor, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, grandfather, I''m not finished yet. I may come back later in the evening. I''ll ask the driver to call you before I come back. Don''t worry about me ~" Don''t know what to say there, her face suddenly changed, "what? I didn''t catch you, grandfather The man at the other end seemed to say it again. Han Wenwen''s face is getting worse and worse. At last, it''s hard to describe. Her eyes are flustered and she holds her cell phone tightly. She says incoherently, "I don''t have any words with brother Jue tonight. How can I do something to offend others. I don''t know why brother Jue suddenly interrupted the project he had arranged before. Don''t worry, grandfather, or I''ll ask him Li''s chaebol suddenly stopped cooperation with EZ, which is definitely not a good thing for EZ. Han Wenwen is very clear about how important that project is to EZ. Her grandfather attaches great importance to that cooperation project. She has found the old Baron several times and won the project after a lot of relationships. Who knows, just now, Li''s public relations department suddenly sent a message to her grandfather saying that she didn''t cooperate, so her grandfather would call her and ask her what happened. "Now that the dinner party has just started, grandfather, please wait a little longer. When the dinner party is over, I''ll ask you what''s going on." Chapter 2522 Han Wenwen hung up, her heart was half cold. If she doesn''t know what''s going on now, she''s a real fool. The public relations department of Li''s chaebol suddenly said that the interruption of cooperation with EZ must have been ordered by brother Jue, and the reason why brother Jue did not hesitate to tear up the friendship between the two families for many years must have something to do with her. EZ needs this contract so much. Now her grandfather doesn''t know that this matter is related to her, and he can talk to her well. If he knows... She can''t imagine the consequences. Her grandfather has more than one grandson and a lot of grandchildren, but she has been with him since she was a child. She has deeper feelings than other people and only has so many resources. Once she gets into trouble and her grandfather is disappointed with her, she has no competitive advantage at all. Han Wenwen''s face turned pale and went out in a muddle. After hearing the opening speech in a muddle, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t hear anyone talking to her. "Sister Wenwen, why did you go to the bathroom so long? The dinner started. Li Shao is so handsome. He looks better in a suit. Today is really a feast for the eyes. Do you have one. It''s a pity that Li Shao got married. Ah... " "Really handsome." "His son is as like as two peas. He is a shrinking edition of Li and Xiao, with a less facial and less soft temperament than his own. It''s so eye-catching to stand together "Seriously, don''t you think habsden is good? Gentle temperament, just good to stand beside Li Shao. I don''t think it''s right to change to a bright and strong one. One is just right, one is just right. " Tonight''s farce helped Chi En pull a lot of good feelings, many people have changed their views on her, "it''s really just right, two people actually match. It''s a good match in all aspects of the family. " "The habsden family is also a top class family. It seems that few of them can compare with the habsden family. The Jin family can only compare with each other." "So, they are right, not high." These words are like needles in Han Wenwen''s heart. She can only admit that these people are telling the truth. Habsden and Li''s marriage is definitely a powerful alliance. No one is up to anyone! But the family background is no longer the same, Chi En en is not worthy of brother Jue! Brother Jue is so excellent. She is unconvinced that she wants to have no education and no appearance! Han Wenwen clenched her fist. Suddenly, she felt a mocking look on her left front. Subconsciously, she saw Jin Zhiyuan''s beautiful and arrogant appearance. Han Wenwen is stiff all over. The nightmare like shame just now in the bathroom has come back. She instantly forgot the previous unconventional, and became irritable again. "... tonight, I hope you have a good night." Li beijue''s speech is very simple. It is a general introduction of several major projects of Li this year. Looking forward to the future, it''s over. As soon as he finished, the host announced the start of the dinner. According to the rules, the first opening dance is performed by the host. Li beijue came to Chi en''en without any suspense. He held out his hand to Chi en''en and invited her, "beautiful lady, can you dance with me?" His smooth cut suit makes him tall and noble. The gesture of holding out his hand to invite him is really magnificent, as if the prince in a fairy tale held out his hand to the princess¡ª¡ª Chapter 2523 "Wow, it''s like an idol show." "Li Shao is so handsome." "Really, how handsome. If such a handsome man invites me to dance, let alone dance, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! " "Pull down, you still want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Li Shao doesn''t want to go with you, hee hee." "Don''t you want to?" "Ha ha ha, I didn''t say I don''t want to, I don''t want to go with you. You''re going with me, of course. " Han Wenwen''s face was pale. She didn''t know how to stand here. She looked at the golden girls on the dance floor and prayed for Chi En''s embarrassment. However, her fantasy failed. Chi En danced perfectly with standard posture and outstanding temperament. I can''t see that she didn''t even know what a waltz was before. Han Wenwen''s silver teeth are about to be crushed. She stares at the center of the dance floor with her eyes burning. Chi En, the focus of the whole scene, is not found when her nails fall into the meat. At the same time, Jin Zhiyuan''s oppressive vision has been falling on her, which makes her dare not act rashly. Every nerve that is cramped and uncomfortable is tensed tightly. Finally, the host officially announced the start of the dinner. A lot of people went to the dance floor together. Dancing, holding a glass of champagne to talk to people everywhere, Han Wenwen side of the girl holding her smile, "Wenwen sister, let''s go over there to get a glass of champagne." She spat out her tongue and said coquettishly and sheepishly, "by the way, I''m a little hungry." Which celebrity will eat at the party? Han Wenwen disdained in her heart, pretended to be gentle and said, "I lost my lipstick a little. I want to go to the bathroom to make up, or you go first. I''ll come to you later." "Sister Wenwen, are you going to the bathroom again?" Girl dissatisfied Du under the mouth, or released her arm, "well, then I wait for you." Han Wenwen was so stung by her "going to the bathroom again" that she managed to squeeze out a smile. In a hurry with the bag, walked away. Looking at her figure, the girl could not help saying to the girl beside her, "Amy, do you think sister Wenwen is a little strange tonight? It''s only less than half an hour. She has gone to the bathroom twice. I just saw her lipstick. It doesn''t cost much. What can I do for it? " Love is a love blond, with a big white eye and a tucking tuck. "How do I know you like her? I make complaints about her." I hate to be a fake girl. " "Well, I don''t know if I don''t know. Amy, come with me to get the cake. I saw the mousse cake and it looked delicious. And the chocolate forest you like. I''ll get you one. " "You don''t want to be a lady when you eat at a party?" "Don''t you say you don''t like being a fake girl? I call it frankness. Hahaha, besides, there is no dish for me at the party today. Who can I show you. Pull it down, my male gods are married, I want to eat and drink too much "I''ve convinced you. Let''s go." The sister-in-law to be is not a real sister-in-law. The girl didn''t speak for Han Wenwen. She happily took the blonde beauty and went to get food with her. Han Wenwen on the other side didn''t go to the bathroom to make up as she told the girl. Instead, she found the man who was leaving with Chi En and Chi Baobao. Chapter 2524 "Brother Jue." The driver opened the car door, she did not care about the image, ran in a hurry to stop the fast car. When Chi Baobao hears the woman''s voice, he frowns, and his beautiful face immediately stares at Han Wenwen, who is out of breath. "Woman, here comes your rival." Chi En grinned and pinched his face, "and then what?" Chi Baobao was dissatisfied with her relaxed and comfortable attitude. Mao was about to stand up and turned his head. His big eyes, just like someone else''s, were full of anger. He said fiercely, "of course, I''ll go down and bite her! Do you want to watch the old Wang next door being taken away by her "Take it away?" Chi En was stunned by his words and what it meant to take them away. Pool baby rolled a small white eye, as handsome and lovely, "fox spirit is not take away what?" "Poof!" Chi En almost didn''t spit on his face, which is a classic description of her family''s Chi baby. She managed to stabilize, left hand clenched in front of her lips, pretended to cough to hide her smile, especially confident to comfort him, "don''t worry, she can''t take it away." "Are you so confident? In my opinion, the rank of this fox spirit is much higher than that of those women before. In case Lao Wang next door can''t control it... " Chi En blinked his eyes and said gently, "have you ever seen a fox take a lion away? The volume difference is too big to be possible. " Chi Baobao imagines the picture of a fox holding a lion in his head. He has to admit that the possibility is almost zero. With Chi En en''s easy comfort, his hair became more and more soft. He snorted. Don''t start. He said with a duplicity, "you don''t care. Anyway, if the old Wang next door is cheated by another woman, I don''t care about you." Chi En''s eyes were wide open and speechless. "Who was the one who was nervous to death when he saw someone close to his father? Outside the car, only the handsome and noble man stepped on the car with one foot, but he didn''t get on. Han Wenwen had already run over, stopped the person who wanted to get on the bus, looked at Li beijue with affectionate eyes, and said with reserve, "brother Jue, I have something important to ask you, can you give me some time?" Li beijue just heard the conversation between Chi En en and Chi Baobao. His dark eagle eyes looked at Chi En en and said softly, "wait for me." Then he took up his feet and took the lead to one side, "follow me." Han Wenwen was very surprised, so she quickly followed up. Li beijue just walked to the side of the car and stopped. The height of one meter eight gives people a strong sense of oppression. Although Han Wenwen was surprised that he would give himself a chance, he still didn''t dare to show it too obviously in his cramped atmosphere. "Go ahead." Han Wenwen organized the language, raised her head and said tentatively, "well, my grandfather just called me to say that people in the public relations department of Li''s chaebol suddenly stopped their cooperation with EZ. Brother Jue, do you know what''s going on?" She is very skillful in speaking. For such a large project, how dare people in the public relations department decide to terminate it without permission? It must be someone from above who asked to terminate it. This person is very likely to be Li beijue, but she said it as if Li beijue didn''t know. Han Wenwen finished, nervously looking at his deep outline, continued to say, "grandfather, he and the old Baron have been friends for decades, EZ attaches great importance to this cooperation with Li. Grandfather, he suddenly received a notice that he would not cooperate. He was almost sick. I''m worried too, brother Jue Chapter 2525 The last "I''m worried too," Han Wenwen said very lightly, reserved and charming, soft with worship, enough to move a man''s heart. It''s a pity that the person she''s facing is Li beijue, so it''s doomed that she will be shriveled today. "What''s your worry to me?" Li beijue was extremely cold, and his handsome face showed obvious impatience. He didn''t pay any attention to her. Han Wenwen is not a brainless person. Li beijue''s attitude is so obvious that she can''t see it. With a reserved and charming look, he said slightly embarrassed, "brother Jue, our two families are friends. I used to be with you..." She wanted to say that they had been married before. But before is she one-sided pesters him, Li beijue also this attitude, she cleverly did not say to give Li beijue the opportunity of face. In other words, "I used to be friends with you, so brother Jue can help me find out what''s going on?" Han Wenwen belongs to the kind of person with soft atmosphere. Compared with Jin Zhiyuan''s direct beauty, she is more likely to make people feel intimate, thus giving people the illusion that she is very easy to get along with. Unfortunately, Li beijue believed that the image of a person in his heart would always be like that, no matter how she behaved, she would never change. Therefore, when Han Wenwen repeatedly asked about his contract, Li beijue twisted his eyebrows, and finally looked at her with eagle eyes, "do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know, what you do you want me to tell you?" Cold to the extreme! Han Wenwen''s blood quickly cooled down, and the smile on her face could not be maintained. She was still dying. "Brother Jue, do you mean the invitation?" She quickly found out the reason she had just thought about, "I just heard the staff at the door say this, but it''s not the invitation I gave them. I lost my invitation yesterday morning. I haven''t found it. I didn''t care about it either. I just heard the staff say that they got into the meeting with the invitation I lost. " The more Han Wenwen explains, the more dry her throat is. In the man''s sharp eyes, she almost can''t hold on. But think of grandfather still waiting for her news, Han Wenwen or reluctantly think of their own excuse, stumbling finish. With that, she felt guilty. The explanation of the stolen invitation is only five points, depending on whether the other party is willing to believe her. If you are willing to believe her, the invitation has been stolen, and that''s a good reason. If you are not willing to give face, this reason is only enough to coax a three-year-old. Obviously, Li beijue belongs to the latter. He is more ruthless than the latter, fiercely locking Han Wenwen''s guilty face and saying, "I don''t care about your invitation. Whether you give it on your own initiative or you are stolen, I will not let you go as long as I have something to do with you. " Han Wenwen opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it Li beijue put his hands in his pockets and looked impatient. "I asked people to terminate EZ''s contract. Since EZ doesn''t respect Li''s plutocrats, Li doesn''t have to cooperate with EZ. As for the reason, I will communicate with Mr. Han in person later. I believe he will understand what I mean. " With that, he turned and left. Han Wenwen''s face all faded, no longer care so much, trotting stopped in front of him, urgent explanation, "brother Jue, our two families are friends." Chapter 2526 "So what." Li beijue did not stop, directly bypassed her. Han Wenwen''s face was white, and her throat was dry. She pleaded, "my grandfather and the old Baron have been friends for decades. I don''t want to affect the friendship between the two old people because I did something wrong. My invitation is really stolen, but I can apologize to miss Chi. " Li beijue retreated with long legs. Han Wenwen thought she had a chance and was so surprised and happy that she quickly said, "I know Miss Chi has been troubled by the invitation letter. I''m willing to explain to miss Chi clearly and apologize to miss Chi by the way, asking her to forgive me. Just brother Jue, can you think about the cooperation again? Our two families have been partners all the time. We discussed this project for a long time before it was finalized. At this time, Li suddenly said that if he didn''t cooperate, he would not cooperate. It''s very sad. I will take responsibility for what I do wrong. But you must reconsider the cooperation case, brother Jue. " The tall and straight man turned his body, rose thin lips raised a touch of sarcasm, his cold eyes swept the front of the so-called woman, thin lips touched, "you apologize?" "Yes, I''d like to apologize to miss Chi!" Han Wenwen clenched her fist, and a touch of humiliation flashed across her eyes. Li beijue saw the humiliation under her eyes, and the look in her eyes was more and more disgusting, "No. Chiyne doesn''t need you to apologize, and you don''t have to "Brother najue..." "If an apology is useful, what else should the police do?" Li beijue in her just lit up hope, a poke of ice water to her down, "I made a decision, never change." Unless it''s Chi En who wants him to change his decision. But there is only one Chi En in the world. What is she? "Since you dare to do it, I will take it as if you are ready to bear the consequences. Since you know that the two families are world friends and are still making trouble behind them, it shows that you have not paid attention to the friendship between the two families. Don''t worry. I''ll not only tell Han what you''ve done, but also make it clear to the old man that Li''s termination of cooperation with EZ has been confirmed. You don''t have to be impatient. It''s no use bothering me! " "How can..." Han Wenwen heart cool half, Zheng Zheng''s whisper. The more he looked at her, the more bored he was. He swept her coldly, "and please call her Mrs. Li next time!" Chi En and he are married, and now they are Mrs. Li. This woman from the beginning to now, has been Miss Chi, Miss Chi''s call non-stop, listen to people uncomfortable! In the end, this sentence fell into Han Wenwen''s ears, which was the same as killing. Her face was pale and embarrassed, and she staggered as if she had been slapped in the face. Li beijue didn''t care about her. Considering the friendship between the two families for many years, he had wasted enough time on her and told her so much. If she can understand it, she can''t. Anyway, he will make it clear to the old man himself that the old man supports the best, and his decision will not be changed if he does not support it. This time, he wanted to kill the chicken for the monkey. Let those who hide behind this woman see clearly, he will not be soft hearted again! Anyone who is calculating Chi En en has to pay a price. If you dare to come, think clearly that you can afford it. Han Wenwen is the same. He doesn''t care if her invitation is stolen or given to Chi Jianguo. It''s not good for Chi En en, she has to pay the price. Chapter 2527 In the car. Chi Baobao from the beginning of the calm to the back gradually become irritable, the more time goes by, his expression is more uneasy. Finally, before Li beijue got on the bus for ten minutes, he became irritable. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked Chi En, "woman, why hasn''t the old Wang next door come back?" "I don''t know. It''s someone else who has something to say to him. It''s a delay. Don''t worry, he will come back. " Chi En is still returning to Lin, and calmly answers him. Chi Baobao frowned and waited for three minutes. Finally, he couldn''t sit down. "I''m going to go down and have a look." The woman in his family said that the fox can''t take the lion away, but the fox is one word less than the fox spirit. The fox can''t take the lion away. The fox spirit is hard to say. Why should his lion be taken away? Chi En looked up helplessly, put down her mobile phone, and held her, "why do you go down there? You''re at ease. It should be very hard to come back." Chi Baobao didn''t believe her. "How do you know? You just said you would come back soon, but now Lao Wang next door hasn''t come back." "..." Li beijue had only been there for ten minutes, and her baby was too alert. What can you do in ten minutes? Even a thousand year old fox can''t seduce a man in ten minutes. Chibaobao opened her hand, "no, I still want to go down and have a look." "Your father will be back soon. You don''t have to go down." Chi En couldn''t see him any more. Fortunately, the door opened and the man who had gone for ten minutes came back. "What are you doing?" He raised his long legs and got into the car. He glanced at Chi Bao in surprise and asked. "Nothing." Of course, Chi En wants to help her baby hold her face. "Nothing." One side of the pool baby with one voice. When he saw Li beijue coming back, he immediately tensed his pretty face, pretended to be calm, and sat back in his seat. It seemed that he was not the one who was in a hurry to get off the car to investigate the situation. He was so good at pretending! Chi En drew from the corner of his mouth and decided to take his eyes back and stop looking. If you look at her again, I''m afraid she can''t squeeze his face. Li beijue believed their words, closed the car door and told the driver, "go back to Biguiyuan." "Yes, sir." The driver looked at the nose and started the car. Half an hour later, the car stopped in country garden. Chi Baobao was the first to enter the house, and immediately slipped back to his room. I guess I''m depressed. I''m not calm just now. When Chi En saw him close the door, he put down his bag and said to the man beside him, "I''ll take a bath first. It''s so hot." The heat came out of her mouth, especially provocative. Although Chi En simply expressed that the air conditioning in the car was too sufficient, her evening dress was too tight, and it made her very hot Li beijue''s eyes were dim for a few minutes, and the sexy Adam''s apple rolled back and forth, looking at her and saying, "go." Chi En didn''t notice the change in his eyes. He took off his unaccustomed high heels and went into the bedroom. After a while, the sound of the bathroom water clattered. The tall man untied a button of his shirt, pulled his neck, and sat down on the sofa. He poured a glass of water for himself. After drinking it, he pressed down the fire of his belly. After the fire on his body dropped slightly, he found his mobile phone and called Laozhai¡ª¡ª Chapter 2528 In the more than ten minutes of Chi En''s bath, he made three phone calls in a row, and basically settled the termination of cooperation between Li and EZ. Mr. Han also called in and gave a brief account of what happened tonight. He didn''t say that the invitation letter was from Han Wenwen to Chi Jianguo. He believes that master Han has his own judgment. As for how Han Wenwen wants to explain to master Han that it''s her business, he doesn''t interfere. At first, the old man didn''t agree with him to terminate the contract. After hearing the invitation, he also acquiesced in his decision to terminate the cooperation with EZ. This is beyond Li beijue''s expectation. He thought that the old man would compromise only if he argued with the old man. He didn''t expect that the old man would compromise so quickly. At the last call, he called the procuratorate and said hello to them personally, asking them to strictly review Chi Jianguo and Gu qiaomei. In addition to the charges of murdering Lin Mo by the two people, you can find out anything you can, such as bribery and tax evasion. Basically, it''s based on making Chi Jianguo''s life impossible to get out of prison. Even if he hates Chi Jianguo any more, he can''t change the fact that the man is Chi En''s biological father. As long as Chi Jianguo is Chi En''s biological father, he can never press Chi Jianguo to death, otherwise he and Chi En will have a knot in their heart. But Chi Jianguo is too much of an eyesore. He has endured Chi Jianguo for many times, but this man never knows to stop and jumps out from time to time to die. It''s good this time. It didn''t hurt Chi En. But it also made Chi En feel bad. Therefore, the best way is to let Chi Jianguo stay in a safe place, not to die, not to jump out. Since Chi Jianguo was not at ease abroad, he had to send people to prison. He didn''t come out of prison when he wanted to. When Li beijue thought of Chi En en''s gloomy look tonight, his heart was as if he had been crushed, and the people who had been crushed could not breathe. He got up from the sofa and went back to the bedroom. The water in the bathroom of the bedroom has stopped, but the people inside haven''t come out yet. He fidgeted to stand in the door, took out a cigarette, rarely lit, sandwiched between his fingers, smoked up. I''d be very surprised if he was here. Because Li beijue seldom smokes, he usually only smokes when he is very upset, but this kind of situation is very rare. Except for the five years when Chi En disappeared, he had insomnia for a long time and smoked several times. It''s the first time he''s smoked in a long time. The taste of Marlboro spreads between lips and teeth Inside, Chi En finally dried her hair and opened the door in her bathrobe. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the smoking man standing at the door and blurted out in surprise, "Li beijue, what are you doing here?" The tall man flicked the ash and wanted to smoke. His eyes touched her white face and frowned. He left the smoke on the ground and ground it out with his toes. Eyes in her face, gradually down, fell on her lips because she had just finished the bath full of water, solidified. Chi En was puzzled by him. He was still holding the changed clothes in his hand. He couldn''t help calling him again and said tentatively, "Li beijue, why don''t you get out of the way first, so I can go out?" He''s in the way of the door, so she can''t go out to put her clothes. Chapter 2529 Li beijue stretched out his hand and touched her face. His eyes were deep. There was thunder and lightning in it. He said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." His voice is low and dreary, and the ending is naturally upturned. It''s sexy and sultry. Chi En was stunned for a moment before he reflected what he was talking about. He said with a smile, "no, you and Chi baby are great tonight. You protect me very well. Really When Chi Jianguo speaks shamelessly tonight, her whole blood is going to coagulate. She had pricked up her whole body to fight back. As a result, before she could fight back, Li beijue stood in front of her and suppressed all the comments. In addition, Chi Baobao''s performance moved her a lot. Especially when Chi Baobao suddenly walked out from behind her, her small body burst out a strong posture to protect her. Her heart was warm and full, and all those sharp negative emotions were cleared out. If someone protects you, who wants to be a Hedgehog? Because she has a big one and a small one, now she has become a hedgehog without thorns, but she doesn''t regret it. The feeling of being protected is really good. Li beijue frowned, looked away from her bright face, and clenched his fist with a little heavy breath. "But I don''t think I''m good enough, so I shouldn''t give him a chance to enter the door!" This He thinks he''s Superman and can predict the future? Chi En stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder. "None of us knew they would come to the dinner party, so I don''t blame you. Ann, I''m serious. You''re really good tonight and you''ve protected me After she patted, she relaxed, bypassed the standing people and said with a relaxed look, "OK, I''ll put the clothes." All of a sudden, her wrist was seized and she was pulled back¡ª¡ª "Ah." Chi En was caught off guard and staggered back. Fortunately, he was quick to hold her waist. Otherwise, she would have fallen. She held the clothes that almost fell down in her arms, and raised her head, "Li beijue, you..." Voice did not fall, her hands were robbed of clothes in the past, simply and rudely left on the ground. Before she could react, her wrist was strongly buckled on the wall, and the whole person was trapped in the man''s strong chest like a wall thump. Because they were so close, Chi En could feel his hot breath She was uncomfortable trying to get rid of the grip on her wrist, her eyes dodged, "Er, Li beijue, you''ve pressed me, you let go first, what do you have to say?" "But I don''t want to tell you, I just want to..." the Black Hawk eyes locked on her. For a moment, those eyes that were more beautiful than Obsidian only reflected her shadow. For a moment, Chien stopped breathing. The handsome face is getting closer and closer, infinitely enlarged Two thin lips soft cover in her lips, overbearing dragon sandalwood with Li beijue''s unique peppermint cold fragrance hit, swept all her senses. From the beginning, the kiss was gentle and soft, and then it became more and more powerful and fierce. The fiery kiss would like to burn her, pry her lips and teeth, and plunder her sweetness. After a hard kiss, Chi En felt numb at the base of his tongue Chapter 2530 Li beijue didn''t give her a chance to slow down, so he picked her up and threw her on the 2.2-meter soft Simmons bed. The tall body suddenly pressed down, one hand holding her left wrist, the other hand supporting her head, kneeling above her, noble and extravagant, cold and deep facial features let people plunder Chi En''s eyes. "I just want to kiss you." He didn''t want to talk to her, he just wanted to kiss her. Chi En widened his eyes and saw that he suddenly bent over and covered it again. "Well." The tip of her tongue is really numb this time. At the same time, she is also infected by the fire like kiss. She raises her free right arm, hooks the man''s neck, and deepens the kiss. Because she seldom responded, everything was very green and unfamiliar. Chi en closed his eyes, suppressed the shame and reserve in his heart, and naturally went to learn his previous kissing skills. A student with a piece of white paper is the best student. She didn''t understand it at the beginning, but followed the instinctive response more and more, which aroused the fire in the man''s abdomen. The burning of his belly, the tension below is about to explode. Li beijue was afraid that she would disturb the little woman who was trying to find out. He could only use his self-control to endure and cooperate with her time and again. He thought he could resist it. After all, his first lesson in the Li family was self-control! Even the old man praised him for his amazing self-control. However, his pride in self-control at this time appears to be weak. He couldn''t bear it for a few seconds. He turned over and let Chi En sit on him. He put out his hand to cover her eyes and said, "Chi En, you really have the ability to drive me crazy! Originally, I wanted to take you out to see the stars. Now, I just want you. " Chi En couldn''t see his expression because his eyes were covered. Just hearing what he said, her ears were on fire. She opened her mouth subconsciously and retorted, "you first... I then..." He spoke first, and then she responded. The result now came out of his mouth as if she had knocked him down first. Her lips were moist because of the kiss just now. Chi En didn''t know how attractive she was now. Li beijue''s eyes darkened gradually. He lifted his thin lips, lowered his head, and came close to her ear. He admitted hoarsely, "it''s me first, that''s because you seduced me." "I didn''t. I just told you to get out of the way. I''m going to put my clothes. What''s tempting you?" Li beijue gazed at her small face, full of possessiveness, "you stand in front of me, always say to me is a kind of temptation! So you did tempt me! " Chi En en, "..." It''s tempting to stand in front of him. What else can she say. You can''t grow wings later and fly in front of him. Her watery lips pursed, more and more lovely. In Li beijue''s eyes, the look of distress was undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery. He couldn''t help it any more. He leaned over her red lips... This time, he didn''t just kiss her lightly like the previous two times. Instead, he occupied every inch of her territory like a storm with strong aggression The night is falling, and the moon has come out of the window. Round hanging in the treetop, the tree birds are quiet dreamland, there are unknown insects in the grass playing the spring movement, all in the hazy moonlight, so quiet and beautiful Chapter 2531 The early morning sun shines in from the French window. On the round gray bed, Chi En is still sleeping. The man who is lying beside her and holding her firmly in his arms has opened his eyes. Obsidian like eyes remain just wake up confused, weakened a little bit of his cramped strong, delicate facial features very strong, slightly pursed thin lips give him a little stubborn feeling. Soon, Li beijue was fully awake, and his eyes gradually became sharp. However, when touching the quiet sleeping face of the little woman, her eyes softened. He got up quietly, leaned over and gave Chi En a kiss on the forehead, and got out of bed quietly. There was a bathrobe beside the bed. Li beijue took the bathrobe and put it on his body and went into the bathroom. The sound pressure of the water is very low, try not to disturb the sleeping people in the bedroom. In a few minutes, even the very low sound of water stopped, and the man in the bathroom came out. Already changed clothes, simple black clothes and black trousers wear on him, it''s completely domineering of the president. The first thing li beijue did when he came out was to make sure that the people on the bed had not been awakened. After making sure that Chien was fast asleep, he went out. * In the early morning air, with the cool air of the night, outside the detention center in the north of the city, Li Qiyun finished the handover with the people in the detention center and finally took them out. I''ve been in the detention house these days, and the man''s condition is not good. He was always evil and handsome, with a stubble beard on his face and special clothes for the detention center on his body. He looked very embarrassed. Li Qiyun didn''t say anything in particular. After receiving the people, he took them to the front of the car. The driver had been waiting outside for a long time. Finally, when they came out, he immediately welcomed them. His eyes were red. He bowed and said hello to the embarrassed man. "Young master... You finally came out." "Well, Lao Wang, let''s talk about what we have. Get on the bus first, if you don''t leave, the reporter will be in trouble when he gets the news. " Li Qiyun is as strong as ever. The driver held back the tears in his eyes and took a deep breath He quickly helped two people open the door, "young master, young lady, you get on the bus first." "You go up first." Li Qiyun gives up his position to a tired man. As soon as OS raised his legs to go up, a screeching sound of brakes rang out beside him, and his action of getting on the bus was interrupted. The black Bugatti stopped less than one meter away from their car, followed closely, the window rolled down, revealing the man''s resolute side face. The man took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and the dark eagle eyes fell on Li Qiyun and OS. He opened his mouth clearly and said, "it''s really coming out." He knew that the detention house couldn''t hold the man for long. Even if Quan Dongting collected the evidence of this man''s bribery, bribery is not bribery after all, and the legal punishment is much lighter than bribery. In addition to the power of the Aussie family and the ability of this man, the detention house can trap him for so long, but also rely on Chi En en en to get the fatal evidence, put it out in front of so many media reporters, let the public opinion cause pressure on the Aussie family, the Aussie family people dare not easily take out people. However, the public''s attention to shopping malls comes and goes quickly. In a flash, public opinion has been strongly suppressed by Li Qiyun. So it''s almost time for this man to be released. "The Baron of the north?" When Li Qiyun saw Li beijue''s side face, her heart still missed a beat, but the next second, she reacted. Frowned, subconsciously blocked in front of the tall man. Chapter 2532 Her small action Li beijue sees in the eye, but does not have what reaction, just looks at her eyes more alienated some. Osborne did not expect that Li Qiyun would be in front of him for the first time, and the person he was facing was Li beijue. He was stunned for a second, took a deep look at Li Qiyun, and walked out from behind him. His mouth was full of the usual gentle smile. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the people in the car. "Mr. Li specially drove to me, not to congratulate me on coming out?" "What do you think?" Osborne shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I think it''s more likely that Mr. Li will come to see my jokes, but I know you''re not so boring. So I don''t know what you''re doing here. " Li Qiyun pinches her hand tightly and looks at Li beijue nervously for fear that he will say something she can''t accept. Li beijue also swept her one eye, only one eye, again to the man, hiding behind the gentle, the evil cunning with snake like eyes, thin lips touch, "you''re right, I''m really not so boring." "What does Li always come for? Are you really here to congratulate me on getting out of prison? " Aussie didn''t believe that Li beijue would be so boring. He also didn''t believe that Li beijue would come to congratulate him on his release from prison. He''s had a few fights with this man, and it''s obvious. For this man, anyone who has hurt Chi En is unforgivable. He didn''t Bang people with a gun. He was calm. It is absolutely impossible for Li beijue to congratulate him on his release from prison! So now he really can''t figure out what this man is doing here. Li beijue also didn''t let him guess how long, cold mouth, "I just come to tell you, I sent you a big gift, pay attention to check." "Big gift? Will Li always give me a big gift? Why? " If he wants to believe that this man''s so-called gift is a real gift, he is a fool! He wanted to know why Li beijue had to give him a "big gift" all of a sudden. "Because your wife also gave me a gift, I just reciprocate!" Li North Jue dun dun, Mou color is dim, narrowed eyes, "by the way remind you, initiative is not only in your hands." When Osborne saw the gift, he would soon understand what he meant. Osborne now realized that the gift from Li beijue was unusual. He pursed his lips and stopped talking. Li Qiyun is because Li beijue''s alienated "your wife" is pale. He clenches his hands and doesn''t even notice that his nails fall into the flesh. "Well, I''ve already informed you of the change. There are still ten minutes left. Don''t miss this" grand ceremony. " Li beijue glanced at several people, thin lips raised, overbearing and handsome, "I''m looking forward to your reaction." He just came to remind them not to miss the "big gift". After informing them, he had to go back before Chi En woke up! "Enjoy the gift." The window rolled up again and Bugatti went away Li Qiyun looked at the back of the car disappeared in her line of sight, a long time to take back the line of sight, the original haggard look more decadent, as if he had been drained of all his strength, twisted to explain to the man around him, "three days ago, I got a woman to his side, let the reporter secretly took a few photos. Originally, I wanted to use these photos to make a deal with him and let him release you. Unexpectedly, I was rejected. " She wanted to take advantage of Li beijue''s care for Chi En en and use those vague and ambiguous photos as an exchange condition to let him let OS go. Chapter 2533 However, unexpectedly, Li beijue refused her, and then she put the photos on the Internet to force him. Who would have thought that the Aussie family had figured out a way to get people out. If Li beijue hadn''t come here today, she would have forgotten this matter. Aussie is not a fool, Li Qiyun said so, he has roughly inferred what happened. He folded his fake smile, frowned, turned and told the driver, "give me your cell phone." "Yes, young master." The driver hurriedly found the mobile phone and gave it to him. Osborne took the phone, calculated the time and opened the news page. Now there''s nothing on the news app. He brush a circle, only to see a few scattered star gossip, nothing to see. He hated the feeling of being out of control, and there was a surge of irritability in his heart. Li Qiyun also saw that he was brushing the news. He pondered for a moment and said, "maybe the gift mentioned by beijue is related to the stock. Would you like to take a look at the stock situation of the company?" "Not stocks." Aussie cleanly denied her conjecture and refreshed her mobile page without looking up. "If it''s a stock, he won''t go to remind me not to miss the" gift. ". Tell me the exact time, which means that this gift must be broadcast live! " But he had no idea what it was! Ten minutes passed. Aussie''s mobile phone ding a sound, as expected on time pop up a pop-up news. "Here we are." He immediately ordered in to see what Li beijue personally told him to fight back¡ª¡ª News is not in the form of text push, but in the form of live video. He went in a little bit and immediately became a video. The volume of the driver''s mobile phone is not small, and the voice of the reporter''s commentary is loud and clear. "We got the news this morning that after the CEO of auspicious group was investigated because of the bribery incident, auspicious group will parachute a new director. It is said that the new director is now the second largest shareholder of auspicious group and the illegitimate son of the stepfather of the CEO of auspicious group. As the new director with complex background enters the board of directors, auspicious group is bound to set off a double dragon competition. It''s just that it''s impossible to predict who will win or lose this game. But coincidentally, not long ago, the Li''s chaebol has just experienced a thrilling succession battle. One of the protagonists in the battle for the successor of the century was the wife of the CEO of Osborne group. Miss Li Qiyun, former vice president of Li''s chaebol. Don''t you know that Miss Li Qiyun will give advice to President auspicious in this battle? " The reporter''s enunciation was clear, and every word was clear enough for the three people present to hear clearly. Li Qiyun''s face was very white. It never occurred to her that Li beijue would give her such a big "gift". The driver''s face is not good-looking, dissatisfied with the peek at her, worried about the Aussie way, "young master, don''t you know this?" "I don''t know." Osman''s handsome face was tight and his blue eyes were gloomy. It''s really a "big gift" worthy of Li beijue''s personal reminding him to check. He didn''t know that the man had an illegitimate son for so many years! What''s more, as the CEO, he didn''t hear a word about the increase of the board of directors! Chapter 2534 This is a cut before you play. We must get people into the board of directors! Aussie''s face is full of rain and wind. Li Qiyun bit his lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be so serious. It''s me who''s bothering you. I will tell beijue to let him... " She couldn''t go on with the following words. It can be seen from Li beijue''s estranged attitude just now that Li beijue may not give her face now. She goes to find Li beijue. Maybe Li beijue doesn''t even see her! Aussie a little calm, the man did not count this matter in her, "it has nothing to do with you, even if you did not do that, he will find out this person, with a way to let people live in the group." "But..." Before Li Qiyun questioned him, he said, "before that, we were always looking for Chi enen''s trouble. Li beijue has endured it for a long time. This time, he''s ready to fight back. It''s just the beginning. Taking the initiative is Li beijue''s style. " Passive protection is not the man''s style at all. He didn''t expect that Li beijue would be so fierce, accurate and steady! As soon as the illegitimate son comes out, the relationship between him and his stepfather will not return to the past. With the involvement of interests, the Aussie group will also stand in line and fight inside... Now Aussie has no energy to think about how to deal with Chi En en. His biggest concern now is to find out what''s going on with this illegitimate son who doesn''t know where to come from! And his stepfather suddenly brought people back at this juncture, without even informing him, so he directly brought people into the board of directors to do what he wanted! There is a commotion in the video, and several cars drive into the auspicious group. The reporter''s lens also focused on the past¡ª¡ª The scene was noisy. Under the illumination of many magnesium lamps, the doors of the front and rear cars quickly opened, and from the inside, more than 20 bodyguards quickly controlled the scene. Then the door of the middle car opened. A pair of long legs first appeared in the video When the people inside completely appeared, the reporters at the scene burst into a burst of exclamation¡ª¡ª "God, I can''t believe my eyes!" "What''s going on! God, didn''t I wake up? " "Lu zhiang! Lu zhiang, who has disappeared for three months, even appears at the gate of the auspicious group and sits in the car of the new director with complex background in the legend of the auspicious group. I dare to guess that Lu zhiang is the legendary new director, right? God, I''m going crazy. It''s impossible. What''s going on? " "It''s amazing, it''s incredible. I''ve never heard of such a complicated situation in Lu zhiang''s family before. Lu zhiang is the new director of the auspicious group. In other words, Lu zhiang is likely to inherit the assets of the auspicious group and become the leader of the auspicious group? " "Ha! Lu zhiang''s fans are probably going crazy. It''s too mysterious. I can see how surprised fans will be when they get the news. " "I''m going crazy! It''s incredible The reporters under the spotlight are frantically talking about their shock at the scene. At the same time, the major media have updated their follow-up reports because of the explosion of Lu zhiang. Originally, this news was just an explosion news in the financial circle, because the main character was Lu zhiang, the top traffic star who had disappeared for three months, who was instantly blown up on the Internet! Chapter 2535 There was an uproar on the Internet¡ª¡ª [my husband has become a member of the board of directors of auspicious group. What''s the situation? I mean, my husband hasn''t heard from me for three months. It turned out that he didn''t go to film, but to be a bully president. Emma, am I not the president''s wife now [mouth, the focus of attention upstairs seems not right. The point is not that zhiang is going to be a bully president, but is zhiang still in the entertainment industry [upstairs + 10086! I don''t care if my husband is a bully president. What I care most now is that my husband won''t retire at a young age! I don''t want it!] [I don''t want it, either!!] [neither! I don''t see my husband''s 96 days, I miss him, I miss him... If it turns into 960 days, I feel like I''m going crazy ¡­¡­ Lu zhiang''s fans howled and were happy that his idol had become the director of the 100 billion group. Others are deeply worried about Lu zhiang''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Fans are happy and worried, but passers-by are shocked. [crouching trough! What happened? I just had a sleep. How can I wake up? I''m reading Lu zhiang''s news on the Internet [OMG£¡ Lu zhiang actually became the director of the auspicious group. His life experience is so complicated. Think about it. It seems that it was reported in the news that he was a poor and expensive young man. At that time, a lot of we media were still following the trend on the Internet, mocking Lu zhiang for being poor and showing a cool and indifferent look at any time. Lu zhiang pretends to be rich. 23333. Now they''ve been beaten in the face. I really want to ask the group of we media magnates who laughed at Lu zhiang before whether their faces hurt or not. Directors of the board of directors of the top rich and powerful companies are not rich. Should they be as rich as Li beijue [upstairs, I remember that, too. Ha ha, with curiosity. A group of poor people laugh at the super expensive childe. Does it hurt after being beaten in the face [after reading so many comments, I just want to raise my hand and ask, am I the only one who has noticed the word "illegitimate child" [I''ve also noticed illegitimate children!] [me too! It''s just fans with rhythm, no one said it The explosive news on the Internet is in full swing, and the major portal websites also quickly edit the special topics, which are all bold and heavy reports in big red font. There is a portal website that reports from the most tricky angle. Instead of following the trend to report on Lu zhiang''s becoming a new director, it pulls Lin Anxin out and makes him hot. The general meaning of the news is that at the beginning, Lin Anxin and Lu zhiang two companies wanted to tie up two people to fry CP. As a result, Lin Anxin was afraid that the gold owner on his list would not be happy, so he made a public statement on the Internet to clarify that he had nothing to do with Lu zhiang. Now Lu zhiang has become the most favorable competitor of the top giants. After Lin is relieved, he doesn''t regret that he didn''t hold Lu zhiang. After the news came out, it really attracted a lot of people''s attention. The comments at the bottom of the news were instantly brushed to tens of thousands of articles, which were basically mocked by the group. Lin Anxin missed the opportunity to hold his thigh when he made that statement. Just as the popularity of news gradually increased, the news that the portal website was at the top was deleted in a flash. Because the deletion was fast enough, in addition to causing a small-scale uproar among fans, most people on the Internet were also immersed in the explosion news that Lu zhiang suddenly became the director of auspicious group, and no one brought rhythm to Lin Anxin. Chapter 2536 At the center of the storm of public opinion, Lu zhiang entered the auspicious group under the escort of the bodyguards. On both sides of him, reporters frantically asked, "Lu zhiang, Lu zhiang, are you really the director of AOS group airborne?" "Lu zhiang, it''s said that you have a father son relationship with the stepfather of OS, the second largest shareholder and CEO of OS group. Is that true?" "Lu zhiang, Lu zhiang, are you stepping into the board of directors of auspicious group to announce your withdrawal from the entertainment industry?" All the problems are the focus of hot discussion on the Internet. Unfortunately, Lu zhiang''s bodyguards are not vegetarians. All of them are tall and big. With open arms, none of the reporters can successfully break through and rush to Lu zhiang''s side. Lu zhiang Qingjun''s side face was a little more mature. He didn''t answer a question from the beginning to the end, but disappeared in the reporter''s sight under the cover of the bodyguard. Today, he came to auspicious group just to make a card to prove that he appeared, not really what he wanted to do. As soon as he went in, he immediately asked the people around him coldly, "the reporter has photographed me, can I go now?" In his side of a large black bodyguard mixed with a slender man, smell speech immediately bow way, "young master, I''m afraid this can''t do." "Haven''t I come here as you asked?" Lu zhiang pulled the tie on his neck in a tone of impatience. He doesn''t like to wear a tie. A dull suit will suffocate him. And the tie is the one that makes him feel the most constrained in the sense of suffocation. But today he appears as a new director of the auspicious group, so he can no longer wear what he wants to wear as a band. Everything about him seems to be regulated by people. He can only be a robot with a set program, and what the people who execute the set program want him to do. The Secretary beside him didn''t change his tone. He said flatly, "director Wesley hasn''t come yet. You need to wait for him in his office for a moment. You can''t leave until he arrives. " Wesley is Osborne''s stepfather, the man in the wheelchair whom Li beijue tracked last time. Although he is not the number one shareholder in auspicious group, he still has shares in other companies, and his background is complex. No one knows how much influence he has, so even if his shares only occupy the second place, in the group, his words are sometimes better than those of Aussie, who occupies the first place. It is precisely because Wesley''s position is so special that when his illegitimate son appeared and entered the Aussie group, such a big storm arose. When Lu zhiang heard Wesley''s name, his face was cold and his eyes seemed to be frosted. He didn''t act like a son when he heard his father''s name, but more like he heard the name of his enemy. His cheek muscles tense, as if trying to endure something, rigid response, "I know, take me up, I go to his office and so on." "Yes, young master." The Secretary led him to the exclusive elevator, which led to the luxurious and huge office. Lu zhiang didn''t wait long in the office, the door of the elevator opened again, and a bodyguard pushed a man in a wheelchair into the room. The bodyguard is Lian Jiazi. He is not very tall, but his naked eyes show that he is a dormant snake. Once someone is unfavorable to the person he protects, he will jump on him and kill him immediately! Chapter 2537 "Here we are." The man in the wheelchair is about 50 years old, and the lateral cross section shows that he is not a good-looking type. It can be said that Lu zhiang is similar to him in height, but there is nothing like him. He can''t see that they are biological father and son. "How do you feel?" Lu zhiang stood up, lowered his eyelids, blocked the deep anger in his eyes, and said faintly, "no special feeling." "You''d better adapt to the change of your identity. Now you are the director of auspicious group, not a star. You should show your aura. If you have anything you don''t know, you can ask Elvin. He is my confidant and he will teach you how to do it. " Wesley raised his left hand and moved forward. The bodyguard behind him immediately pushed him to his desk according to his instructions. His desk is spacious and domineering. There are a lot of documents on the black-and-white shelves. The height of the desk seems to be tailor-made for him, just to match the height of his wheelchair. He put his hand on the desk, took out a copy from a pile of documents, turned it over, looked at the documents, and said in a deep voice, "you are my only blood, I didn''t know you existed before, I didn''t teach you well. But now that you recognize me, you should learn what you should learn according to my requirements. I don''t like the weak. Even my son, I don''t accept the weak. If you can''t do it well, I''d rather crush you myself than let you ruin my reputation. Do you understand? " The words are cold and full of threats. Lu zhiang''s anger in his eyes became more and more profound. He clenched his fist and said, "I understand." Who is Wesley? His identity has become a mystery, and he has countless connections with black net. It can be said that he is extremely powerful. Even Aussie is not his opponent. Lu zhiang is too young. He thinks he hides his resentment well, but in fact, in Wesley''s eyes, his so-called hiding has no effect at all. Wesley''s sharp eyes have been locked to his clenched hand. Lu zhiang feels an uncomfortable look at his wrist. He silently releases his clenched hand. Fortunately, Wesley didn''t mean to quarrel with him and let him out coldly. After Lu zhiang went out, the middle-aged man leaned on the wheelchair, frowned, and his eyes flashed murderous. "If I didn''t have only one son, I wouldn''t keep him." Leaving a son who hates him around is like leaving a young wolf around. Once a wolf grows up, it will eat people. It''s a pity that he only has this blood, and because he was attacked in his early years, he had already lost his fertility. It can be said that Lu zhiang is his only blood, and there will be no other blood in the future. The short bodyguard behind him looks at the nose and eyes, and doesn''t answer the phone. It''s like a sculpture. If it wasn''t for his eyes occasionally scanning every possible dangerous place in the room, he couldn''t be seen as a living person at all. Wesley closed his eyes for a moment and told him, "let Evan keep an eye on him. Osborne is out of prison today and will soon know about the new director. If Osborne wants to move him to save his life, let him suffer other losses and leave him alone. Young people can only grow up in frustration, otherwise they will always be just a baby The bodyguard did not speak, silently took out the mobile phone. After giving him orders, Wesley went to work. Chapter 2538 After Lu zhiang left the auspicious group, he didn''t go back to the residence that Wesley arranged for him. Instead, he dumped the person who Wesley arranged to protect him and went to a small bar. In the small bar, Annan and Nico are sitting in the corner. Today, the bar is not open. There is no one in the bar. Only Anna, the girl Lin Anxin had seen before, made a cocktail for three people and served it. The atmosphere in the bar is dignified. A few people didn''t speak, they lowered their heads to drink. All of a sudden, the bell at the door of the bar rang, and Annan couldn''t sink. The door of the bar was pushed open, and in came someone they hadn''t seen in three months. When Annan saw him come in, his eyes suddenly turned red. He rushed up and grabbed the man''s collar. His fist raised and he tried to fight. "You still know why you want to leave without saying goodbye when you come back. Don''t you think we are brothers? Brother, you did it! " Nico and Baizhi were afraid that he would really start, so they quickly grabbed him, "OK, the talent just came back, ask first." "Yes, I haven''t asked. What''s your hurry?" Annan didn''t really want to hit people. He just couldn''t control himself in his excitement. Seeing that Nico and Baizhi came to stop him, he released his hand, snorted and went to one side, "he would not explain to you. If he could explain, he would not have gone missing without saying anything." Anna, as the only girl, played the role of peacemaker in the middle. She reached out and pressed Annan''s shoulder, who was slightly emotional, and said softly, "OK, Annan, say a few words. I also believe that zhiang has difficulties in leaving. You should listen to him first. " Annan Bai Nen''s face was taut, his face was still angry, but he didn''t say anything more. Seeing that he had stabilized, Anna went to Lu zhiang, organized her language, and asked, "zhiang, we''ve all seen the news on the Internet, you..." Lu zhiang was almost beaten by Annan before. There was no expression on his cool face. His flaxen hair turned black again because of the concert. Compared with the previous modeling, he is much more mature and stable after only three months. When he heard Anna''s words, he touched her lips and said, "it''s true." Nico can''t hold his breath now, "zhi''ang, what do you mean? You mean you''re going to be a board member of the Aussie group? " Bai Zhi didn''t say anything, but he kept looking at him, obviously waiting for his answer. Anna played a circle, a smile, separated two people, "what are you doing, we are good friends, have something to say.". Zhiang didn''t say anything, just said that what was reported on the Internet was true. All right, don''t worry. People care about him, don''t they? " Annan don''t start, angry said, "who cares about him, I don''t care!" Nico and Baizhi are still waiting for Lu zhiang''s answer. Anna has the feeling that she can''t make it through. She keeps winking at Lu zhiang secretly, asking him to cooperate with him a little and stop stimulating them at this time. It''s a pity that Lu zhiang didn''t seem to see it. He pursed his thin lips tightly and said, "I came here today to say that the band will be disbanded." Chapter 2539 I''m here today to say, break up the band! As soon as he said this, the whole bar was quiet, and the echo could be heard when a needle fell on the ground Annan was the first one to react. He roared, "what did you say?" Then he rushed forward angrily and hit Lu zhiang in the face with a blow. "At the beginning, you said that you were the one who set up the band and that you were the one who wanted to pursue your dream. We fought with you for so long. You disappeared for three months without any reason. As soon as you came back, you said that you wanted to disband the band. What are you doing? " This time Nico and Baizhi are not going to pull him. It can be seen that they are also very angry. Anna is really afraid that they fight, regardless of their comfort, opened two people, open arms in front of Lu zhiang who did not fight back once. "Stop fighting. We are all good friends. Stop fighting." "Anna, get out of the way. Today I must teach him a good lesson! " Annan''s impulsive eyes were red and he drank angrily. Anna didn''t get out of the way. When she was in front of him, she insisted, "I believe he has a problem. I don''t know him the first day. I know who he is. I won''t let you "Who is he?"?! We have known him for so many years, and we don''t know that he has such a powerful background. It can be seen that no one knows him. Do you know in advance that he is the new director of the auspicious group? " "Anna, I know you like him, so I defend him. But look at what he''s saying now. Get out of the way and I''ll teach him a lesson! " Anna was caught off guard and told the secret she had hidden in her heart. She was stunned. Her beautiful face was embarrassed and she bit her lower lip tightly. Baizhi noticed her slightly pale face and drank the angry and dizzy Annan, "Annan, what are you doing? Anna didn''t provoke you. What are you angry at her?" Annan''s brain was slightly cooled by the drink. He noticed Anna''s expression and opened his mouth awkwardly. "Anna, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just Anna took a deep breath, grabbed in front of him, interrupted his apology, "I know, don''t explain, I know you." She looked around at the three people who had calmed down a little and said softly, "we''ve known each other for so many years. It''s not just a year or two. Annan, in particular, you knew him when you were studying. Who is he? Calm down and think about it. When he was in high school, he went to work on the construction site in order to buy a bracelet. When he was in college, he also worked part-time to stay in the bar. Does he look like a person with a background? If you have such a strong background in your family, is it necessary to do so in order to cheat your friends around you? " All three were lost in thought. She made a concluding statement, "so I believe zhiang has something to hide about his identity. Since we are friends, why force him to say something he doesn''t want to say? " "But he said he was going to break up the band!" Annan still cares about this point and can''t bear to emphasize, "we have paid so much for the band. Now he is on the run. Who can accept it? We want a perfect explanation, at least one that we can accept. " Anna turns her head, but Lu zhiang purses her lips tightly. It''s not like she wants to explain. She was worried in the bottom of her heart. At this time, Baizhi put forward another solution, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to explain, you can drink all the wine on the table, we don''t want your explanation." Chapter 2540 On the table were two bottles of XO, a set of twelve deep-water bombs and a few cocktails. Not to mention the variety of alcohol, the quantity alone is enough to make people drink alcohol poisoning. His other choice is to force Lu zhiang to give reasons. It''s about the band, and Anna can''t interrupt. She turns her head and looks at the silent man. In fact, like everyone else, she wants Lu zhiang to explain why she disappeared some time ago and what''s going on now. Just in the eyes of a few people, the man who had been silent all the time walked to the wine table with his long legs, picked up a bottle of XO, pulled out the cork, looked up and drank Lu zhiang''s white face turned pink quickly, and he drank all the wine in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t stop for a second. He picked up the second bottle and drank it. His silent, speechless way of drinking made Anna feel painful in her heart. Even if she wanted to know the reason, she didn''t want to know now. The first one ran over and stopped with his hand, "stop drinking, stop drinking. You can''t drink at all. Do you want to have a hole in your stomach after drinking so much? " Annan, as Lu zhiang''s best partner, certainly knows that Lu zhiang''s drinking capacity is not good. He always gets drunk when he drinks a little. If he drinks so much wine, he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die. But he still insisted on saying, "let him drink. Don''t think I''ll forget it if I play this game. If I don''t want to say it, I''ll drink all the wine and I won''t ask." Anna stamped her foot angrily, "Annan!" After the second bottle of XO, Lu zhiang reached for the deep-water bomb without any pause. He drank seven or eight cups at a time. The skin color on his face changed from pink to red. Annan''s eyes began to shake. Anna is more anxious about to cry, "you enough, do you want to force him to death? You paid for the band. Didn''t he pay for the band? At the beginning, who closed himself in the room all day and all night to write songs for the band to produce records, and who sacrificed himself to receive some advertisements and magazines that he didn''t like for the development of the band? He pays more than anyone else. Since he doesn''t want to say, why do you have to force him? What''s the use of knowing? If you know, can you help him out? I can''t, so I just want him to be OK. I believe he will tell me the reason for leaving one day. " Annan stretched his jaw and said nothing, but his tangled expression betrayed him. He''s hesitating But it''s too late. The deep-water bomb on the table had been drunk, and only the last three cocktails were left. Lu zhiang took them as if he had not heard the conversation between Anna and them, and drank them all in one gulp. All the wine on the table is gone. With one hand on the table, he put down the empty glass of the last cocktail, raised his head and looked up at them with dark eyes like stars. "I''m finished. Can I go now?" Annan didn''t expect that he really finished drinking. He regretted his discomfort, but said uneasily, "let''s go. Anyway, your heart is not here, and you can''t stay!" Lu zhiang looked around them apologetically, wiped the wine stains at the corners of his mouth and left the bar stumbling. Chapter 2541 Anna glared at Annan and ran after him. Outside the small bar is an alley. There are not many people in this alley during the day. Anna trots all the way to catch up with the man who wants to get on the bus. "Zhi''ang, wait!" Lu zhiang kept pulling the door open, stopped and looked back. Anna ran to him panting, her hands on her knees and gasped. When she gasped a little, she straightened up and looked at the man in front of her. "Are you ok?" "Nothing." Lu zhiang''s stomach had already been burning with pain, but he just didn''t show it. Anna believed that he was OK. She stretched out her hand to touch him. She didn''t know why she pulled it back. She didn''t know what she was doing. She glanced back at his car and said, "are you going to drive back by yourself?" "Yes." Anna immediately got excited and disagreed, "how can you drive back after drinking so much? I''ll send you where you''re going She reached for the cab door. Lu zhiang blocked in front of her, grabbed her wrist, voice low husky, "no Anna, I can." "You -" the man''s high temperature came from her wrist. Anna was in a trance for a moment and quickly withdrew her hand. She didn''t ask to help him drive. Just a little dim eyes, "I know you have a hard time just said to disband the band, you like music so how can easily give up. It''s a pity I can''t help you. Annan, they actually know that they are just worried about you. You suddenly disappeared last time. They have been looking for you for a long time. The agent offered to let them three attend the event in the name of the band, and they all refused. Annan was the most angry and almost fought with his agent. He is impulsive character, he is not malicious, he is the most concerned about you that person. Don''t take what he said tonight to heart. He''s only angry when he regards you as his best brother. " "I know." Lu zhiang''s face is desolate and lonely, with three words weighing more than a thousand pounds. No one knows what he has experienced in the past three months. Now he is in hell with half his foot. The only thing he can do is to let them all go away and stay away from him. Anna thought he would say something, but Lu zhiang only said that she simply knew that her chest was stuffy. She bit her lower lip tightly and tried her best to control her emotions. Her beautiful eyes were looking at him, and there was steam in it. "Are you really going? Not for a while? " "Well, I have something else to do." Anna wanted to ask him something, but now Lu zhiang gave her a sense of distance. Before Ming Ming, they could still drink, sing and watch stars together. Now his identity has changed. Even if Ming Ming knew that he was still him, they couldn''t go back to the past. Now she can understand why Annan''s reaction is so big. It''s mostly because she feels uncomfortable in her heart. "OK, then go and do something." Lu zhiang stood on her side and gave her a deep look. "Goodbye, Anna." Anna''s heart suddenly contracted, even her pupils almost shrunk. She reflexively stretched out her hand, grabbed the man''s sleeve, and suddenly blurted out, "Lu zhiang, I like you. I''ve loved you since you first came to work in our bar a long time ago. Not a word from Annan tonight is true, but the one that I like you is true. " Chapter 2542 Lu zhiang is stunned and subconsciously looks at Anna nervously. Anna was really nervous. Her heart was beating. She didn''t know why she suddenly said that. But when Lu zhiang said goodbye to her, she really had the feeling that this man would leave her life from now on. She suddenly impulsively wanted to say it, afraid that she would never have a chance to say it again. Even if she says it, she may not have a chance Lu zhiang was just a little dazed for a few seconds and pulled her hand away. "Anna, I''m sorry, I already have someone I like." Even if I knew it would be this result, when Lu zhiang really refused her, Anna''s eyes were still full of tears quickly, "I know, I know. I just want to tell you. I don''t mean anything else. I know you like her very much... " "Yes, I like her very much. I like it for many years, so I''m sorry. " His eyes were full of guilt. Anna''s tears rolled down uncontrollably. She quickly dried them with the back of her hand, but the tears just couldn''t stop flowing down. As she was crying, she forced herself to laugh. "What''s wrong, stupid. God has not stipulated that you must like me. Well, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go. I will not delay you Lu zhiang knew that staying here would only make her more embarrassed. At last, he took a look at her, took a handkerchief from his bag and put it into her hand. "Don''t cry, I''ll go." He opened the door and galloped away in black. Anna watched the car out of her sight, suddenly squatted on the ground, tightly clenched her handkerchief, sobbing. She knows, but if the person she likes wants to leave her life and go to a place she can''t reach even if she works hard, how can she not be sad? She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She just felt like she was going to collapse. Behind suddenly put on a warm coat, white weaving don''t know when to go to her side, stand there and wait for her to cry enough, just helped her up, ice face flashed a trace of regret, "go, cold outside, go in and cry." Anna was helped into the pub by him ¡­¡­ In fact, the black Benz didn''t drive far away. After Anna''s line of sight at the corner, it stopped at the side of the road. Lu zhiang has been standing on the side of the road, watching Anna cry, see Baizhi come out to guard, take people back, he left. He knew Anna liked him, but he already had someone he liked. Anna has never mentioned to him like, he automatically ignored her like, and she is like a friend. He thought that this was the best way to reduce the harm to her, but in the end it became the most harmful way to her. Now, all the people around him have been hurt by him. Finally, there are no friends around him. He can also rest assured that they will not be affected by him. Lu zhiang turned and got into the car. Benz really drove away this time. At the same time, outside Lin Anxin''s residence, she has just received a call from Shanni to tell her about the explosion news on the Internet, but she hasn''t recovered. I received a phone call from the company to tell her that the company has sent a new CEO down to the head office on time in two hours to meet the new CEO. At the beginning, in order to make a clear relationship with Si Shen, she resolutely refused to move to Si Shen''s entertainment company and attached the studio to a big company. Now that the leader of a big company has changed, she should go to the company. Chapter 2543 Lin Anxin changed his suit. When he chose high-heeled shoes or flat shoes at the entrance, he took off his high-heeled shoes and replaced them with comfortable canvas shoes. Her canvas shoes were bought together with Chi En, the same style and color, absolutely a best friend style. Chanel''s suit with canvas shoes, she looked in front of the mirror, the unexpected discovery was not much abrupt. Lin Anxin picked up the bag beside him in a good mood, raised the corner of his mouth and opened the door. She opened the door with her front foot, and at the back foot, a man full of wine suddenly rushed in and put her firmly in her arms. The strength was like kneading her into the bone marrow. "The trough! I dare to eat all my tofu Lin Anxin''s conditioned reflex is to hit a man''s weakest place with his knee against his head¡ª¡ª "Well." Only listen to a eat pain stuffy hum, holding her people let go, eat pain covered the injured place, staggering back two steps. Lin Anxin finally saw clearly the appearance of the person who rushed to hold her, and was stunned for a moment, "Lu zhiang?" What''s the situation? Why is Lu zhiang here? Didn''t Shanny say that he was still on the news? He was in the auspicious group? Lin Anxin has always been in debt to him, but it''s not easy for others to show up. She''s a knee that almost topples the person''s hemiplegia. She''s even more guilty. She quickly helps the miserable man, "are you ok? I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was an illegitimate meal that came here and made such a heavy hand. Are you OK? There... Won''t it be abandoned? " It''s more cruel to kill a man than to kill someone else. Her last sentence is just short of confidence and guilty. She was quite hard just now, but maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Not to cripple Lu zhiang? Lu zhiang''s brows are locked and his body is arched. It seems that Lin Anxin is kicking him in front of him, and his stomach is more and more painful behind him. He was full of wine. He could smell it far away. His white face was full of painful expression, "... Uncomfortable." Lin an felt guilty for a while, and supported him on the shoulder, "is it really that hard? Or I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. " She sent a man in broad daylight, or now a man of great attention to go to the hospital to see the andrology department, don''t think what the outside news will look like. As soon as her voice fell, her wrist was firmly grasped, and the man''s thin lip overflowed with a voice of forbearance, "don''t, don''t go to the hospital, can''t go." If she goes, she''ll be exposed. She''ll be watched by the man. She''s going to be in danger. If she is not involved, he still has the courage to fight with that man. If she was involved, the man threatened him with her, he might choose to be obedient, when the man manipulated the robot. "Don''t go to the hospital, I''m ok... Well..." his forehead was full of sweat, his face was pale, and his body was more strongly arched, like a bow stretched to the full string, which was extremely painful! Lin Anxin was at a loss for the first time, and vaguely found that Lu zhiang was not as simple as she thought because she hurt him with her knee. She said decisively, "I know, we don''t go to the hospital, you come in first, you are easy to be seen by other people at the door." Lu zhiang falls into the apartment with her help. Lin Anxin''s apartment is not big. It''s just an ordinary flat. It''s enough for her to live alone. One room lives by itself, and the other is the cloakroom. Chapter 2544 In addition, there is a large bathroom, convenient for her to put bottles of skin care products. The kitchen is much simpler because she seldom cooks at home, and there is not much food in the fridge. The room is warm as a whole. The camel gray sofa looks very warm. There is a soft blanket on the floor. It''s a mess on the tea table. On the table, there is a yogurt box on her table, and a white BRA on the sofa. After Lin Anxin got the man in, he was sweating all over. He helped him to sit down on the sofa. He quickly picked up the "personal belongings" on the sofa and threw them into the lazy basket in the bedroom. Pour it back, pick up the glass and say, "I''ll get you a glass of water." "Well." The people on the sofa don''t know if they have heard it. They groan in pain. Lin Anxin couldn''t help it. She found out her beauty honey and soaked it in a cup of honey water. Then she found her spare medicine box. She found out the wine medicine and stomach medicine and took them. Lu zhiang''s face is full of pain at the moment. His brow is wrinkled tightly. The broken hair on his forehead has been wetted by sweat. A wisp of clothing is pasted on his full forehead. He can''t say how sexy he is. Lin Anxin purely appreciated his beauty in the golden age, and then bent down to wake people up, "Lu zhiang, wake up, get up and drink some water, and take the medicine." "Lu zhiang." She pushed several times, the sofa opened his eyes, do not know how much he drank, his eyes are full of blood, it looks very uncomfortable. Lin Anxin''s eyes were deeper than ink. After a second''s hesitation, he came back to his senses. He helped him up and handed him the water cup. "Wake up? Come on, take the medicine and drink some honey water by the way. Honey water can nourish the stomach and relieve alcohol. You will feel better after drinking it. " Lu zhiang has a splitting headache. In fact, he is still unconscious. He reached out and took the water cup Lin Anxin handed over, looked up and took the medicine honestly. After taking the medicine, he closed his eyes and drank a few mouthfuls of honey water. Then he said hoarsely, "I can''t drink any more." Lin Anxin estimated that he also drank a lot, and his stomach must be strong, so he didn''t force him. He took the glass and said, "if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. Give me the glass and have a rest." She went back to the kitchen, put the glass away, hesitated, and called Shanny. When the phone beeped twice, Shanni picked it up and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Where are you? Are you out yet? I''ve arrived. Tell me when you arrive, and I''ll come out to meet you. " "..." Lin Anxin clenched his cell phone, peeped at the people in the living room, and said, "that... Sister Shanni, I want to tell you, I may not be able to go." "No? Don''t make fun of me. How can you be absent today? What do you think of the new president if you don''t come? You don''t give face to this. " Shannie said anxiously. Of course, Lin Anxin also knows. She put one hand over the receiver and whispered, "I''m in an emergency. I can''t leave. I have to go another day. Sister sunny, please explain it for me, please "Don''t come here, come here quickly. No matter how urgent it is, it doesn''t matter here. I''ll wait until you finish the show. " Lin Anxin took the mobile phone away, pretending that the signal was bad and said, "hello... Hello... Sister Shanni? Can you hear me? Strange, why is there no signal? " Chapter 2545 "Lin Anxin, don''t come here. I don''t want you. Come here quickly." "Hello, Hello, sister sunny? It''s strange. There''s really no sound. " She said, resolutely hung up the phone, and then quickly put the phone into flight mode, relieved. Emma, when sunny comes tomorrow, she''s dead. But no way, she can''t leave Lu zhiang at home. If there were another man, she would have kicked out, no matter how much he drank. But Lu zhiang... She always has a sense of debt, before owed him so much, she really can''t help. Lin Anxin put his cell phone back in his pocket and went back to the living room. He reached out and touched the forehead of the man curled up on the sofa with his eyes closed to see if he had a fever. As a result, as soon as she put her hand on it, her wrist was caught. She was suddenly pulled and fell into the man''s arms. She was held firmly. "Lu zhiang?" Lin Anxin was not so embarrassed. She called him and didn''t respond. She was just about to reach out and push. He felt that he put his head on his shoulder, and then a light gibberish floated into her ear, "Mom..." She gave a push. The person holding her seemed to fall into a nightmare. He hugged her tightly, buried his head in her neck, and said, "Mom, don''t go..." "Mom, don''t leave me." "Mom..." "Mom, I''ll protect you. You wait for me to grow up, wait for me. " "I''ll take down the bad guys and protect you." "Mom, don''t..." This kind of babbling is heavy on his heart. Although Lin Anxin doesn''t know what he dreamed of, he also knows that the dream must be terrible after listening to his painful babbling. She reached out and patted him gently on the back, quietly comforting the man who was convulsed by pain, "OK, it''s OK, it''s all over. It doesn''t matter. It''s over. I won''t go, I won''t leave you... " She is a bit of Lu zhiang as his brother to coax, originally Lu zhiang is also younger than her, she did not think she coaxed the child''s tone is strange. I don''t know if it''s her pacification or something. Lu zhiang''s spasmodic body gradually relaxes, and his babbling voice gradually becomes smaller. I feel like I''m going to sleep. Lin Anxin is half standing, half bending over and being held around the neck, which is a special test of waist strength. Only half an hour later, she felt that her old waist was about to break, and she didn''t dare to stop. She could only pat and pacify the nightmare repeatedly, hissing and crying in a low voice. More than ten minutes later, Lu zhiang gradually loosened her neck. As soon as Lin Anxin was free, he stood up straight and hit his waist with his hand. "Emma, fortunately, let go. If I don''t let go, my old waist will break into two sections. " After she knocked a few times, her waist finally felt better. Lin Anxin looked at the drunk man on the sofa strangely and frowned, "what happened to Lu zhiang''s mother? Where did he go in the past three months? Why did he become a director of the auspicious group? I always feel that there is something secret in it. " After she finished whispering, she waved her hand and relaxed, "forget it, even if there is a secret, it''s someone else''s privacy. What do I gossip about. The question is, "what should we do now?" Chapter 2546 Lu zhiang is so drunk that she can''t wait for him to wake up all the time. She doesn''t know when he will wake up. Lin an thought for a moment, but he still thought it was too dangerous to let him stay in the living room all the time. She patted the man up, helped him into the bedroom, put him on the bed in the bedroom, went to the bathroom, twisted a wet towel out and put it on his scarlet forehead. Just like Lu zhiang, he drank a lot. It''s not convenient for her to keep him at home and get along like this. But now Lu zhiang''s heat, how can she deal with him? Ha Lin an thought, or decided to call them. In the current situation outside, she is not at ease to hand over Lu zhiang to anyone but Annan. Annan, they, she has contacted, are really good to Lu zhiang and sincerely regard Lu zhiang as a friend. If they come to take care of Lu zhiang, it will not only avoid her getting along with Lu zhiang alone, but also make it easier to take care of her. After all, she is not really good at taking care of people. Although she had given Lu zhiang stomach medicine and antidote, she didn''t know what to do with the rest. Lin Anxin thought of doing it and immediately called Annan. Annan began to falter at the end of his mobile phone. After hearing that Lu zhiang had a stomachache, he immediately agreed to come. After making this call to Annan, Lin Anxin felt much more relaxed. She hummed and left her cell phone on the sofa, forgetting to switch back to flight mode. As a result, as soon as I dropped it, my cell phone rang. "No way." Lin Anxin, who is just about to clean up her room, thinks it''s Shanni calling. She is about to take her mobile phone and adjust it to flight mode again. She finds that the phone is not Shanni calling, but Sishen. She thought about it, and then she said, "hello?" "I just called you. Why aren''t you in the service area?" His voice is steady and charming. Lin Anxin said in his heart, "that''s because she set her mobile phone to flight mode." but he said, "maybe the signal is bad. What are you calling me for? Are you finished "I''m back. Let me tell you." Si Shen went out on a business trip the day before yesterday. He said he would come back the day after tomorrow. Lin Anxin''s heart beat, inexplicably guilty, "Oh, so fast. Then go back and have a good rest. " "I''m going to have a good rest. I haven''t had a good rest these two days." Si Shen was tired in his voice. Lin Anxin seems to see his tired appearance, "you go back quickly, rest well, I invite you to dinner." "No, you can invite me to dinner now." "What do you mean?" Now, how? The man on the other end of the mobile phone gave a smile and said gently, "open the door, I''m outside your house." "Lying -" trough! Lin Anxin held back the word at the last moment and said, "are you kidding? How can you be outside my house. I''m not at home "I heard you talking inside..." Lin Anxin wants to talk to herself. Emma, let you call so loud. With her heart beating, she has the illusion that she will be caught in bed by her husband on a business trip. After thinking about the possibility of hiding Lu zhiang in her wardrobe. Decisively ran into the bedroom, hastily said, "I just finished the bath, wait for me, I change clothes to open the door for you. Five minutes Chapter 2547 "You can..." "Well, I won''t tell you. Wait for me. Five minutes at the fastest." Lin Anxin was afraid that he could open the door for him first, so he hung up quickly. Then I ran around the room for a while, thinking about it, I called Chi En and wanted to ask for help. What should Chi En do in this situation. "Dudududu..." the busy tone in the mobile phone has been ringing for more than ten times, but there is no answer on the opposite side. Lin anxiously can''t wait to go, so he has to hang up. "What''s the matter? Can''t en get up so late? God will kill me! By the way, baby pool She just wanted to fight, and quietly pressed off, "no, little baby is so big, I can''t poison the children''s pure heart." None of the foreign aid is needed. Lin Anxin watched her call for help for two minutes. If the delay goes on like this, I''m not sure that the Secretary outside will be suspicious. She bit her teeth and looked around the room. Suddenly, she saw a huge bear doll that Sishen had given her before. With a flash of brain, she quickly dragged the bear doll to the bed and covered the people on the bed with the size of the doll. Then from the clothes she had thrown into the lazy basket before, she found a skirt with strong air permeability, which covered Lu zhiang''s face. "Amitabha, Lu zhiang, you must not be found. If you are found, we are finished." After that, Lin Anxin closed the door before going out, took a deep breath and opened the door. After waiting for seven or eight minutes outside the door, he saw her come out. A little surprise flashed on Junlang''s face and looked at her up and down. Lin Anxin now has a big secret in her heart. She is very guilty when he sees her. In order to hide her guilty, she bluffs, "what do you want me to do? You haven''t seen it. " Si Shen''s deep eyes stared at her face and asked in surprise, "didn''t you just say that you just finished taking a bath?" "I''ve just finished taking a bath." Three hours ago, I had a bath. This is not a lie As he walked inside, he said, "I''m just wondering why you put on your make-up just after taking a bath? Or your clothes, are you going out? " Make up? Emma, how could she forget this. Blame him to come too suddenly, she Ya of was killed by surprise. I just had time to hide the "adulterer" in the room and completely forget that I didn''t feel like I had just taken a bath. Lin Anxin''s heart thumped and his heart missed a beat. I followed him and quickly observed his expression. Seeing that he wasn''t very suspicious, he calmed down a little. She opened her eyes and said, "sister Shanni asked me to go to the company, but didn''t you come? I called sister Shannie and said, "I won''t go." After several days of work, Si Shen leans on the sofa and rubs his temples. Then he opens his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes fall on the medicine box on the table. He looks at her with concern and frowns and asks, "are you sick? Why don''t you go to the hospital? " He took out his cell phone and was about to call, "I''ll ask Shanni to come over and accompany you to the hospital." Lin Anxin rushed to him and pressed his cell phone, "no, sister Shanni is busy. She''s not free now. And I''m just suffering from heatstroke. I''m much better after taking the medicine. " "Are you suffering from heatstroke?" Si Shen picked eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. "It''s spring now. How did you get heatstroke?" Chapter 2548 Lin Anxin really wants to slap himself to death. I want you to be cheap. I want you to be cheap. Now it''s all right. What are you doing so fast. Her mind was blank, and she didn''t know how to explain it. She stayed in the same place, looked at the man, opened her mouth, and asked, "yes, how did I get heatstroke?" How does she know how she got heatstroke! Brain pumping. There are so many reasons why you don''t use it, especially when you open your mouth, you get heatstroke. It''s all because she used to shoot too many films, and she often got heatstroke on the set. Usually she is in good health. It''s hard for her to catch a cold. Si Shen asked her what was wrong, she subconsciously said heatstroke. After that, I found that it''s spring! My God! How to get heatstroke in spring? She''s not in the tropics. It''s as hot all year round. Key these two days w city still rains every day, the temperature is only ten degrees. The difficulty of heatstroke is the same as riding a bicycle around the world. Si Shen was stunned by her rhetorical question. He pursed his thin lips and frowned, "how do I know? Haven''t I been on business these days? " It''s strange that people who can be friends with Li beijue for more than 20 years have poor intelligence. He immediately responded, with a little more examination in his eyes, "don''t you know how you got heatstroke?" The alarm in Lin Anxin''s ears rang. After a buzz, she immediately said, "of course I know. How could I not know? " Si Shen is so busy listening to her explanation. Lin Anxin''s eyes turned fast, and his mind flashed, blurting out, "maybe it was too long to take a bath last night, the bath bully in the bathroom was too much on, and the temperature was too high. Then when I go to bed at night, the quilt is too much. So I got up in the morning with a little headache. I thought it was heatstroke, so I took two heatstroke pills. It''s much better now. " Yuba opens too much, the quilt is too thick This reason is too far fetched. Lin Anxin herself knew her reasons were bullshit. Her eyes quickly bent up to divert the attention of the people on the sofa. "You just got off the plane and came here? Do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you It''s not the first day for Si Shen to know her. Since she said something wrong about heatstroke, he suspected that Lin Anxin was hiding something from him. And then observe her a pair of sit and stand uneasy appearance, more and more affirmative heart guess. His face was silent. He followed Lin Anxin''s words as if he had been really distracted. He raised his thin lips and gave a smile. "OK, I want to drink rose tea." "OK, I''ll make it for you." In the abdominal black level, the two are obviously not in the same rank. Lin Anxin thought that he was really fooled by the reason of her bullshit. He got up immediately and went to make tea. As she entered the kitchen, Sishen got up from the sofa and looked around the room carefully, but found no suspicious place. I just put my hand on the bedroom handle and was about to open it. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. "Coming, coming." Lin Anxin never forgets to shout in the kitchen. He released his hand, opened his long legs, walked gracefully to the porch and opened the door¡ª¡ª When he saw that the man outside was a man, and he was still a good-looking man. Now girls like him, he squinted. Lin Anxin came out of the kitchen in a hurry. When I saw the two men standing opposite at the door, I patted my forehead hard. I felt crazy. Why did she forget to tell Annan to come later? Chapter 2550 Si Shen bent down and picked up the glass on the tea table. The roses were in full bloom in the transparent glass. It was very beautiful. He drank two mouthfuls gracefully and put them down. Pull open the necktie and suddenly say, "I''ll go to your room and sleep for a while." Lin Anxin was relieved to clean up the medicine box on the tea table. Suddenly he heard this, and his hand shook, and the medicine box overturned. She quickly picked up things, the wording of the refusal, "my room is very messy, not clean up. Or you can sleep on the sofa. " "Your sofa is too short for me to keep my legs straight." The reason given by Si Shen is impeccable. Lin Anxin put away the medicine box and observed the gap between his long legs and his sofa. She had to admit that her sofa could not hold someone''s long legs. Even so, she didn''t dare to let him in. Are you kidding? Lu zhiang is still in it. We can''t let Lu zhiang and Si Shen lie in the same bed! "Otherwise, go back to sleep. Your sofa is big and your bed is soft." Lin Anxin really has nothing to do now. After thinking about it, he can only use this move, "master Jin, a dog is at home for two or three days. If you don''t go back and feed it, it will starve to death." "There''s a servant at home who takes care of it. I can''t die of hunger." The division sinks Mou son a MI, suddenly see toward her, "why don''t you let me sleep here in you, what person is hiding in your room?" pierce to the heart of the matter! Lin Anxin''s heart beat faster and pulled the corners of his mouth, "how can it be?" Just at this time, there was a crackling sound in the bedroom, which exposed her loud. She explained desperately, "well, maybe the wild cat broke the flowerpot. There are too many wild cats these days. Spring is coming. I often do this kind of thing. " "Hua la la..." the toilet rang. Si Shen narrowed his noble eyes, touched his thin lips, and asked her, "do the wild cats in your community still use the toilet?" Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh any more. His mouth twitched and he decided to pull the calf. "What, have you seen a foreign blockbuster. If you don''t believe it, I''ve always suspected that aliens really exist. Whether a cat can use the toilet depends on the breed Si Shen was angry with her and said, "do you mean your wild cat is an alien species?" His eyes were so sharp that she could see through her lies. She also knew that her reason for lying was too much. She would not believe her lies unless Si Shen''s brain was abnormal. Obviously, Si Shen''s brain belongs to the normal category and doesn''t believe her at all. If she continues to struggle like this, it will only be worse when the lie is exposed. She weighed the pros and cons in her heart, and resolutely chose to be frank and lenient. "I''m a person in my room." "Not an alien cat?" Si Shen knew what secret she was hiding when she was acting so strange today, but her secret was still beyond his imagination. Now he wanted to look in the mirror and check whether his hair was green. After all, she dumped him three times to do it. It''s entirely possible for him to "be a man, not just a person in your room." Women, she would not lie so many times to hide people, let him not find out. Si Shen''s handsome face is very black now. It''s like a mountain rain is coming. But he was a smiling tiger. His face was so ugly that he still kept a smile on his lips. That smile, others want money, he wants to die! Chapter 2550 Si Shen bent down and picked up the glass on the tea table. The roses were in full bloom in the transparent glass. It was very beautiful. He drank two mouthfuls gracefully and put them down. Pull open the necktie and suddenly say, "I''ll go to your room and sleep for a while." Lin Anxin was relieved to clean up the medicine box on the tea table. Suddenly he heard this, and his hand shook, and the medicine box overturned. She quickly picked up things, the wording of the refusal, "my room is very messy, not clean up. Or you can sleep on the sofa. " "Your sofa is too short for me to keep my legs straight." The reason given by Si Shen is impeccable. Lin Anxin put away the medicine box and observed the gap between his long legs and his sofa. She had to admit that her sofa could not hold someone''s long legs. Even so, she didn''t dare to let him in. Are you kidding? Lu zhiang is still in it. We can''t let Lu zhiang and Si Shen lie in the same bed! "Otherwise, go back to sleep. Your sofa is big and your bed is soft." Lin Anxin really has nothing to do now. After thinking about it, he can only use this move, "master Jin, a dog is at home for two or three days. If you don''t go back and feed it, it will starve to death." "There''s a servant at home who takes care of it. I can''t die of hunger." The division sinks Mou son a MI, suddenly see toward her, "why don''t you let me sleep here in you, what person is hiding in your room?" pierce to the heart of the matter! Lin Anxin''s heart beat faster and pulled the corners of his mouth, "how can it be?" Just at this time, there was a crackling sound in the bedroom, which exposed her loud. She explained desperately, "well, maybe the wild cat broke the flowerpot. There are too many wild cats these days. Spring is coming. I often do this kind of thing. " "Hua la la..." the toilet rang. Si Shen narrowed his noble eyes, touched his thin lips, and asked her, "do the wild cats in your community still use the toilet?" Lin Anxin couldn''t laugh any more. His mouth twitched and he decided to pull the calf. "What, have you seen a foreign blockbuster. If you don''t believe it, I''ve always suspected that aliens really exist. Whether a cat can use the toilet depends on the breed Si Shen was angry with her and said, "do you mean your wild cat is an alien species?" His eyes were so sharp that she could see through her lies. She also knew that her reason for lying was too much. She would not believe her lies unless Si Shen''s brain was abnormal. Obviously, Si Shen''s brain belongs to the normal category and doesn''t believe her at all. If she continues to struggle like this, it will only be worse when the lie is exposed. She weighed the pros and cons in her heart, and resolutely chose to be frank and lenient. "I''m a person in my room." "Not an alien cat?" Si Shen knew what secret she was hiding when she was acting so strange today, but her secret was still beyond his imagination. Now he wanted to look in the mirror and check whether his hair was green. After all, she dumped him three times to do it. It''s entirely possible for him to "be a man, not just a person in your room." Women, she would not lie so many times to hide people, let him not find out. Si Shen''s handsome face is very black now. It''s like a mountain rain is coming. But he was a smiling tiger. His face was so ugly that he still kept a smile on his lips. That smile, others want money, he wants to die! Chapter 2551 Lin Anxin should have known that he would be discovered so soon that he would not lie at the beginning. Originally, she had nothing to do with Lu zhiang. Lu zhiang and she seemed to have a different relationship when they were hidden by her. When she looked at someone''s face, her mouth seemed to be smeared with wax, and she couldn''t open her mouth, "... You can guess that. It''s very powerful. I feel that I adore you a little. What should I do? " "Don''t do that. Do you think it''s useful for you to act in a coquetry now? " Si Chen really wants to strangle her. She just has the ability to cut off his anger. "When do you usually act like a spoiler? Is the man in it still someone who has something to do with you? The actor you worked with? Not likely. Shanny''s husband? It''s impossible. Is it... Lu zhiang? " Lin Anxin, "..." is so bloody! You can guess that! "The man inside is Lu zhiang?" Suppress the storm, anger value is full. Lin Anxin knew that he couldn''t get away with it, so he said, "I''ll tell you the truth, first, don''t be angry." "He said He''s not angry now, he''s just going to explode. His girlfriend is sleeping in the room, ambiguous man, girlfriend also all kinds of hiding from himself. Normal men think that way, but he still believes Lin Anxin is not that kind of person. Otherwise, instead of standing here and listening to her explanation, he rushed in and beat the man so that his mother didn''t know him. After Lin Anxin was exposed, she relaxed a little. She took a deep breath to explain how Lu zhiang suddenly appeared, how she had a stomachache, and how she had a nightmare. Finally, she said, "I can''t throw him out, so I put people on the bed to have a rest. I want to wait until he wakes up. By the way, I asked his friend to take care of him. Who knows you''re back all of a sudden. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, so... " "So that Wuguan just now is a member of Lu zhiang band?" He said, grow up like that, covered with famous brand how can it be a community property management. He just acted according to her wishes. By the way, pick up the man who knocks on her door. Lin Anxin lowered his head. "Well, it''s Annan. I played with him before. He has a good relationship with Lu zhiang. I''ve said all I have to say. Believe it or not. " She also knows that it''s too difficult for her to explain this situation clearly. Si Shen will definitely misunderstand her, and she doesn''t want to explain so much. There is a gap between her and Si Shen. In addition to what Su Yijiu said to her before, she still hesitates in her heart. If they break up like this, it''s a good ending. At least for him, without her delaying, he can be relaxed and don''t have to travel so hard. Even if Si Shen doesn''t say it, she can see his hard work in this period of time. It''s only because he can''t help, so she selectively ignores it. In fact, as his mother said, he is now in charge of the family, and the best way to solve the crisis is to find a suitable girlfriend to marry. There was so much difference between them that she couldn''t help him with anything except breaking up. Si Shen is acutely aware that the woman in front of him is in a low mood. His eyes are in a low mood. He grabs Lin Anxin''s waist and lowers his head. "What are you thinking? Don''t tell me you''re thinking about what my mother told you Chapter 2552 His breath splashed on Lin Anxin''s face. Lin Anxin hid himself for a while. "No, I didn''t think about anything." "You lie." Si Shen locked her, and her expression didn''t change. "What are you thinking? I can see it at a glance. I told you to give it to me. You don''t have to think about anything! It''s a man''s duty to protect his own woman. As a man, I want you to sacrifice yourself to protect me. I might as well be a woman! " "Actually... Did you look in the mirror? I think you look good when you are a woman. Before I saw a actress on the set with your photo PS under the women''s clothing, I saw, long really good. Belongs to the proud noble type, this kind of mixed entertainment circle is very popular. " Lin An Xin weakly added a sentence. Si Shen was not gasping for breath. He was gnashing his teeth and yelling her name, "Lin Anxin!" Can''t this woman be honest? Do you have to be such a fool? Si Shen covered his forehead and had a splitting headache. He really felt that he owed too much in his life, so he was sent by God to punish him. He used to be this kind of dawdler. Who knows this woman is more powerful than him. Every time when it comes to business, she always has the ability to make him vomit blood. "Seriously, I still have this software on my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you PS on the spot!" Lin Anxin likes to change the topic to cover his heart. She took out her mobile phone and really wanted to show her how to live. The division sink Temple suddenly suddenly jumped two times, fiercely lowered the head, thin lips covered up of, blocked her angry person not worth life of small mouth. A smothering kiss, scorching to swallow her. At the end of the kiss, Shen touched her forehead with his forehead and gasped a little, "do you want to show me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me remind you, I haven''t seen you for days. I don''t mind if you want to die. God knows how much I miss you now. " If he didn''t think of her, he would not let the driver drive over as soon as he got off the plane. He just thought that she was about to lose control of himself and would come to her regardless of his fatigue. Even if it''s just a look at her. Who knew that she would give him a "big surprise" as soon as she came. Now she looks like she wants to escape. It''s certainly adding fuel to the fire. He didn''t mind the fire and took her to the sofa. Show it to the rival in the bedroom. "... I probably know how much you miss me. My stomach told me Lin Anxin blinked her eyes and touched her red lips. Now she has a hard thing on her waist. We are all adults. She doesn''t think Sishen is carrying a gun. So, it''s just... That one. Her earlobe is a little hot and she quickly pulls away from someone. Fan with your hands to cool your face. One side said, "sure enough, spring has arrived, everything revives ~ man, I know." She knows a P! Si Shen''s burning abdomen was made hot by her series of actions. He rubbed the sore temple and said to her helplessly, "I asked the driver to come up and take him to the hotel." "Er... I..." Lu zhiang was so drunk that she didn''t trust him to stay in the hotel alone. It''s like a brother who''s not sure he''s drunk. Si Shen took a look at her and continued, "he can''t stay with you. The specific reasons are complicated, but believe me, going to the hotel is the safest choice for him. When he gets to the hotel, someone will pick him up soon. " Chapter 2553 Lin Anxin finally depressed but Si Shen, the driver helped drunk unconscious Lu zhiang to the hotel. In W International Hotel, the driver opens a room with Lu zhiang''s ID card on the front foot, and the information on the back foot is sent to a nearby coffee shop. The bodyguard who received the message quickly called the Secretary, "Hello, manager Amy, we have found the young master." ten minutes later. A few Lincoln speeded up to the hotel and picked up Lu zhiang. The driver who left after opening the room has been hiding in a humble place at the corner of the road, squatting and waiting for someone to be picked up, and immediately sent a message to Si Shen. At the same time, in Lin Anxin''s apartment, Si Shen''s mobile phone "Ding" a sound, he took a bath out, just heard. Wrapped in a bath towel, he stooped to pick up his mobile phone and took a quick glance. Lin Anxin answers the phone outside the living room. Shanni calls. She thinks Shanni is here to settle her accounts. Unexpectedly, Shanni is in a good mood. "Don''t you have a bad signal? How can you get my call now?" "Ha ha ha." Lin Anxin laughed a few times and said, "maybe the line has been repaired outside." "Are you sure? I''ll go to your neighborhood and ask the property management. If the property management says there''s no such thing, you''re dead. " Shanny has been her agent for so long. I don''t know her little nines. I''m so guilty, and I''m hard on her. Sure enough, Lin Anxin immediately gave up, "I''m wrong. Why don''t I go now? Is there still time? " "No. You are lucky today. I don''t know why the new CEO didn''t come. Finally, his secretary said he was not feeling well and stood up the whole company. Ha ha, you don''t see Linna and Lu Qinglian''s faces. They are all red and purple in their faces. Lu Qinglian, in particular, used to trip you up with her own fire. She was disgusting. At least Linna is aboveboard to trouble you. She doesn''t pretend to be a good person. Lu Qinglian is the most disgusting. On the one hand, she is afraid that you will rise too fast to replace her position and make trouble for you. On the other hand, she has to pretend to be lofty and disdain to care with you. No wonder she can get SCARA film, her acting skills, not mixed in the entertainment industry, it''s a pity Lin Anxin knew these two people. They were the two people Shanni hated the most, and they were also the few people who could transform her smart and capable agent. Especially Lu Qinglian, Shanni especially hates her. It is said that Lu Qinglian, with her contacts in the entertainment industry, has cut off several of her resources, including advertising and movie roles. Lin Anxin doesn''t feel much about himself. In the entertainment industry, everyone is very realistic. Whoever has the ability will go up. If someone else has the ability to take it away, it means that someone else is more powerful and there is nothing to be depressed about. Who let her have only one background? She didn''t use it when talking about resources. She basically depends on herself. Lu Qinglian is different from her. She has a different family background. It is said that she has something to do with the water meter circle. She has been walking with a halo since her debut. People want to compete with her for resources. Frankly speaking, she still looks up to her. "Forget it, sunny, it''s all over. If I''m like this now, it''s estimated that people are too lazy to talk to me, so there''s no need to rob resources. " Lin an comforted her with ease. As a result, she stepped on the explosives, Shanni was angry with her, "you still know what you are now, I thought you were forgetful in love." Chapter 2554 "Peace of mind, when are you going to come back? The entertainment industry is not another industry, not so emotional. If you don''t appear in the audience''s view for a long time, the audience will forget you in the twinkling of an eye. Take a look at the name of the former three material movie queen Zhao. She wasn''t popular before? I''ll tell you, when I first entered this business, she was the most popular female artist. All kinds of awards are soft. Now, she went to silver wedding for two years to have a son for a man. Who knows her when she comes out again? A few days ago, an advertisement she talked about was intercepted by a popular Huadan. Is it possible to put it in the past? I''m telling you, the audience doesn''t care how many awards you''ve won or how high you''ve been. In the eyes of the audience only know and do not know. No matter how powerful the investor is, it depends on whether the audience will buy it or not. Other people who take the line of traffic stars, acting bad so what, still a lot of advertising received soft. You think investors are stupid. It''s not because the audience bought their orders. The audience will buy the products they speak for. You''ve been out of the entertainment business for more than half a year, and you have to go back. " These words can be said to be painstaking, Lin Anxin calm down to listen to her finish, pondered for a moment, finally let go, "I know, sister Shanni, you help me pay attention to the good book recently. If you have a suitable role, you can help me next. You don''t have to be a female master, but a female partner is OK. " "I can''t be a girl! You pick up a girl to come back at this time, doesn''t it mean that you are greatly affected by the previous storm? " Shanny fiercely refused. Lin Anxin felt helpless for a while, "who just said that forced grid is not important..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter when people are popular. Is your current situation popular? " Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and said cunningly, "black powder is also powder. It seems that I''m quite hot recently." "..." there are many news about her on the Internet, but all of them are negative news. After joking, she quickly became serious, coughed twice, and said, "in fact, there are many actors who turn over with good scripts in the circle. As you know, I don''t follow the flow route. Except for shooting a good role, other methods are not suitable for me. Well, you can read the script for me. I''m confident that I can crush girl one by acting "But..." "Oh, come on, my big agent. We''re all on fire now. Don''t be picky. What''s more, I just said that it''s not the first girl or the second girl. Ann, Ann The man on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a moment, as if thinking about her suggestion just now. After a long time, he hesitated to put forward it, "peace of mind, in fact, you can tell me. There are so many resources in Si Shao''s hand. As long as you ask him to help you, you can go through the crisis smoothly. " Lin Anxin lowered his eyes, gathered up his stubbornness in his eyes, and said softly, "if I had depended on him, I would have relied on him long ago, and I would not have insisted on it until now. So don''t say that again, sister Shanni, and don''t go to him behind my back. " Shanni still knew who she was. Though she was not reconciled, she breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, I know. I''ve been paying attention recently. At least we are also step by step, I don''t believe we can''t stand up step by step now! I''ll hang up. " Her front foot hung up the phone, her back foot Lin anxiously turned around, and the bridge of her nose hit the man''s smooth chest. "Well." Wipe, good pain! She quickly covered her nose, her eyes were red, and glared at the naked man in front of her. Emma. Is he a ghost? Stand behind others and don''t make a sound! Chapter 2555 Si Shen narrowed his eyes, as if to hear her inner diss, voice dense hoarse water vapor said, "I called you, you didn''t hear it." Lin Anxin rubbed the bridge of his nose, accepted his explanation, and said, "well, I didn''t notice. What''s the matter? " "The driver said Lu zhiang had been picked up. You can rest assured," he said Lin Anxin took his mobile phone and looked down at the message from the driver. He pursed his lips and asked, "do you know who took him away? It''s not the enemy, is it? " Si Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He still grabbed his mobile phone and said, "it''s his father''s people. Don''t worry, those people will take good care of him." Lin Anxin later realized that he was jealous, which was a little funny. At the same time, he was even more curious about Lu zhiang''s life experience. "Si Shen, do you know what happened to Lu zhiang''s life experience?" When Lu zhiang was drunk, he once held her and talked to her mother. He always felt that there was a story in it. "About a little." Si Shen glanced at her and knew that she was very curious. He walked to the sofa and sat down. Suddenly he said, "I''m hungry. Is there anything in the fridge?" Peat! Lin Anxin clenched his fist, Meimu with accusation, "you call taking advantage of the fire to rob!" "I''m just making a reasonable plea. You can refuse my plea." The man leaned gracefully on the sofa, relaxed his slender and erect posture, even stretched his eyebrows, and became more noble. He was an elite noble childe. Just between the eyebrows circulation of abdominal black people hate teeth itch, "of course, I did not want to chat." What he meant was that if she didn''t cook food for him, he wouldn''t tell her about Lu zhiang. "You are mean!" "I have no shame. As long as you can achieve the goal, whatever you say. Anyway, history is written by winners. " Si Shen''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, which is called a romantic, casual and lazy person. Lin Anxin grinned, clenched his fist, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and forbeared, "wait!" With that, she angrily opened the refrigerator and took out a handful of ingredients into the kitchen Half an hour later, the delicious food came out. People in aprons come out of the kitchen. Lin Anxin''s eyebrows are full of fireworks. Now she looks just like the little wife who is waiting for her husband to come home. She has no sense of distance from the stars on TV. She took out three dishes and one soup from the kitchen, filled a bowl of rice, set up the dishes and chopsticks, and called the man on the sofa, "uncle, it''s time to eat. Can you move your noble buttocks to the dining table? " Si Shen thin lips rippled a happy smile, sexy thin lips touched, "accurate." He''s addicted? Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and knocked on the table. He changed his voice and returned to the original female man''s appearance. "You''re fat and you''re panting? Come and eat it quickly Sister, just chew the smoke for so long, she applied the mask and white apply. If Si Chen doesn''t eat more today, she will suffer from blood loss! The noble man quickly came over, sat down on the chair, picked up the chopsticks, found that he was the only one, raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you eat?" Lin Anxin opened his chair and sat opposite him, holding his chin and saying, "no, I only ate Ramen at noon." Chapter 2556 If female stars want to lose weight and keep fit, they have to be hungry. Ah, so it''s hard to earn any money these days. She has gained two pounds recently. If she eats Shanni again, she will jump up and pull her ear. But seeing the delicious dishes he made, Lin Anxin swallowed his saliva secretly. It''s not her boast. Although she seldom cooks, her cooking standard is much better than Chi En''s. every dish is delicious. If she had not chosen to be an actress, she would have been able to make a living as a cook. Si Chen laughingly looked at her staring at the dishes on the table, put down the dishes and said in a low voice, "what can I do? I can''t eat without anyone to accompany me. I don''t think so. I''d better keep hungry. " "Sishen, peat!" He Ya''s also dare not pit dad a little bit, she busy after an hour, he actually told her not to eat! Lin Anxin stood up to eat people. The elegant man raised a smile and gently invited her, "would you like to eat with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You eat with me. Maybe I can eat more." The next second becomes a threat. "If you don''t want to, I can''t eat it." what the fuck! Lin Anxin gritted her teeth, and fiercely swept the dishes on the table that made her drool. Thinking about the meal of white water Ramen that she ate at noon today and her weight, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll accompany you!" Go to his weight, she has no job recently anyway, don''t take advantage of this time to have fun, can''t you wait for a full comeback before hi Pi? Li Bai has said that he will be drunk today, no matter where he sleeps tomorrow. She figured it out. She went to get a bowl of chopsticks and scooped up a bowl of rice to attack her favorite Mapo Tofu. Si Shen saw that she was willing to eat, so she was in a better mood and began to eat again. I have to say that Lin Anxin''s craftsmanship is really good. Just look at her appearance, it''s hard to believe that such a beautiful woman like her can make a good dish. But in fact, Lin Anxin is a good cook and has a special talent in cooking. As long as it''s something she ate once, she can make it. As like as two peas braised goose live in red wine, they were surprised to make the same second days. They had the same taste as they did in Michelin restaurant. So in the beginning, conquering him seemed to be her craft. And the surprise. Accompanied by Lin Anxin, Si Shen ate a lot of food, and the three dishes and one soup on the table were basically wiped out by the two of them. Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks at the end of the meal and his stomach swelled. She spread out on the chair, very impolite command from his gold Lord, "today I do the dishes, it''s your turn to wash the dishes." ¡°OK¡£¡± Si Chen stood up, after eating and drinking enough, he got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The sound of the water in the kitchen is clattering. Lin Anxin, who is spread on the chair, looks back at the man''s upright figure, unable to say what it''s like. Si Shen soon finished washing the dishes and came out. Lin Anxin also put away the complicated expression just now, restored the usual appearance, blinked his eyes, and said, "now it can be said, what''s the matter with Lu zhiang?" Si Shen came to her and poked her forehead. She looked down helplessly and said, "you''ve been asking me about other men, aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous?" Chapter 2557 "Will you?" "Yes, I''m jealous right now." He rubbed his finger against her lips and his eyes darkened. Lin Anxin tilted his head, dodged his fingers, avoided his eyes and said, "I''m just curious..." She instantly taut face, not angry said, "say you have any delicious vinegar, it seems that not long ago, someone''s ex girlfriend just Baba stopped you, want to continue with you, this account, I don''t seem to have calculated with you." Before in the coffee shop, isn''t Linna stopped someone, with a deep feeling? Although the Department of Shen finally ferocious refused Lina. She was still a little uncomfortable. This man, ex girlfriend everywhere, lovers as much as a dog, he was happy to mention with her jealous. Think at the beginning, when they just started to associate, he Ya''s still pedal two boats! No, three, four, five boats! More feet like a centipede, not afraid of splitting! Si sunken thought of saying that, when he talked about his own shortcomings, he immediately turned away from the topic and said directly, "I''ve only heard about Lu zhiang. His father is indeed Wesley of the Aussie group, but I don''t know how his mother got involved with Wesley. Wesley is a dangerous man with a background that few people have figured out so far. Moreover, this man has a ruthless manner. He is never soft hearted to those who hinder his way. Even if that person is his relative! He had three brothers before him, and all three died in his hands! " "Isn''t Lu zhiang very dangerous?" Lin Anxin asked in amazement. Si Shen glanced at her, "Lu zhiang is very safe now, no one is safer than him. The news that Wesley was infertile had been around for a long time. Lu zhiang should be his only blood. Tiger poison does not eat son. There is a difference between brother and son. Besides, Lu zhiang is his only son, and he is older. People, when they get older, will inevitably want to plan for the future. Wesley had so much property in his name that he couldn''t take it with him when he died. Lu zhiang''s appearance at least gives him sustenance. " Lin an sighed with relief, "... That''s good." She doesn''t want Lu zhiang in danger. Si Shen narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned his voice. "Although Wesley didn''t want to move him, he didn''t want to move Wesley." "What do you mean?" She opened her mouth and didn''t quite understand. Si Shen looked into her eyes and said, "it seems that the death of Lu zhiang''s mother has something to do with Wesley. Lu zhiang should have known his life experience for a long time, but he didn''t recognize Wesley for so many years. It can be seen that he didn''t take advantage of Wesley''s wealth to recognize his ancestors. Well, there must be something else about his sudden return. This is probably the death of his mother. " Lin Anxin''s mind was blank. "You mean Lu zhiang''s mother died before?" It can''t be in the days when she made the statement, then she was really sinful. Si Shen seemed to know what she was thinking and explained, "no, his mother died in his junior high school. What I said is related to his mother''s death, which means that he may have found out the cause of his mother''s wrist cutting at the beginning. " "Did his mother... Cut her wrists? Why? " Lin Anxin was so surprised that he could hardly turn his head around. When Lu zhiang was in junior high school, his mother cut her wrists and killed herself. Just imagine how painful he was. No wonder he talks about it when he has nightmares. Maybe his mother''s suicide left him a shadow. Chapter 2558 Si Shen stretched out his hand and pressed her face to let her see himself. Peach blossom eyes narrowed, with a cold breath, "don''t sympathize with other men!" He remembered seeing compassion as the beginning of all feelings. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the little boy Lu zhiang, he has to admit that Lu zhiang is younger and more energetic than him. In addition, Lu zhiang doesn''t have his family''s troubles for the time being, which is much better than him for Lin Anxin, who always cares about his mother. But he won''t give her a chance! Lin Anxin patted the back of his hand and gave him a white look. "Please, I don''t feel sorry for you. I''m just surprised. Besides, people don''t want me to sympathize with them. I don''t respect them if I have to sympathize with them. " Everyone has scars that they don''t want to uncover. The Virgin Mary who has nothing to do but sympathize with others'' scars is the most annoying. If anyone sympathizes with her abortion, she will slap that person dead. "In other words, what does Lu zhiang''s mother do? How could she commit suicide? " Si Shen took a deep look at her and touched her thin lips. "The chorus singer is the kind of person who stars sing on the stage and help harmonize in the shadow of the stage. This kind of general is to want to become a star, but did not succeed, finally because the sound is good, did the chorus singer. Lu zhiang''s mother was a gold medal harmony for a popular female star at that time. It is said that the so-called famous songs of that female singer were all written and sung by Lu zhiang''s mother. In other words, Lu zhiang''s mother helped the female star lip synch. Later, I don''t know why, Lu zhiang''s mother suddenly broke up with the female star, quit the entertainment industry, and soon gave birth to a child. And then because she has no other life skills besides singing, she can only stay in a bar. When Lu zhiang was in junior high school, he committed suicide in his bathroom one day. " In the end, he didn''t tell Lin Anxin that Lu zhiang''s mother didn''t make enough money to raise children by singing in a bar. In order to live, his mother also chose to drink with men and sit on the stage. He didn''t know why he didn''t say it, probably because he disdained to rely on a poor woman who died to attack his rival. After listening to him, Lin Anxin couldn''t come back for a long time. She has been a dragon set, but also step by step from the entertainment industry to get up, she knows how dark the entertainment industry. Lu zhiang''s mother and that female star quarrel, then suddenly gave birth to Lu zhiang, there must be a lot of stories. But she doesn''t want to explore, everyone has everyone''s privacy and scars, she is not a pervert, like to open up other people''s scars to enjoy. She came back to see that Si Shen rubbed his temples and bruised his eyes. "Si Shen, why don''t you go to my room and have a rest?" Her room The deep eyes of Si Shen flickered, but he didn''t refuse, "OK." Her bed had been slept by other men just now, and it tasted like other men, which he would never allow. Just right, he can erase the smell of that man. As a result, Lin Anxin didn''t know his little Jiujiu at all. After that, he went into the room and recited to him, "I remember there were new sheets and quilt covers at home. I''ll help you find and change them, so that you won''t be able to sleep." Si Shen''s eyes, which were a little sinister, were softened and softened by her natural action. Forget it, he wanted to tell the man who she was for Xialu zhiang! At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was no need. Chapter 2559 Lin Anxin helped him change the new sheets and quilt covers, straightened up, turned around and said, "OK, go to sleep." Si Shen walked over with a tired face, still rubbed the swollen temple and asked her, "where are you going?" "I''m not going anywhere. Originally, I was going to the company. Sister gangshanni called and said she didn''t have to go. I''ll play games in the living room first. It''s really boring. Maybe I''ll call en to see if she has time to drink water and go shopping. " Lin Anxin thought back and said, "Oh, by the way, Jin Zhixuan also told me to play together. I forgot this. When I call ENN later, I''ll ask if she has time Si Shen listened to her saying so much, and his eyes were staring at her, "that is to say, you don''t have any work arrangements today?" "Why. I can''t take a break. I can''t give myself a holiday when the old cattle are still eating grass? " Lin an looks at him discontentedly. Si Shen''s mouth was full of helpless smile, and his eyes were deep like midnight, as if he wanted to suck her in. Suddenly he reached out and took Lin Anxin''s arm, bent down and picked her up, "of course. So sleep with me today. " Body suddenly suspended, Lin Anxin was startled, patted him, "put me down, Si Shen, put me down." The next second, she was put down, just on the soft big bed. "As you wish." Your son like a man naturally help her take off her slippers, ape arm hook, lying next to her position, put Lin Anxin whole person into his protection. "Go to sleep." He said, closed his eyes, a really want to sleep. Lin Anxin was caught off guard and stuck to his chest. He could hear his heart beating. The waist is pressed by the man''s arm, can''t move at all, she didn''t angry struggle, raised her head, low voice protest, "Si Shen, you let me go. You have to sleep by yourself. I didn''t get up until nine today. I can''t sleep at all. Don''t you want to do this to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her response was a pretty face that seemed to be asleep. Lin Anxin was very angry. "I know you didn''t sleep. Let it go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I don''t, do I? I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go, you won''t blame me for murdering my husband. " Her willow eyebrows stand up in anger. The man who closed his eyes heard the word murder his husband, and his thin lips rose for a second. "Yaya, you didn''t fall asleep. I counted, 1, 2... "Lin Anxin caught his subtle movements. Seeing that he pretended to be asleep again, he couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand and pinch it on his waist. "Well Has been pretending to sleep man really opened his eyes, that pair of beautiful eyes full of helpless, "I said many times, don''t pinch my waist." He was ticklish since childhood, especially at the waist. Since she discovered this weakness, she always used it to threaten him. Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes were almost on fire, and he didn''t fight back angrily. "I told you many times to let go, and you pretended to sleep. I don''t need a special way. Will you open your eyes? " Si Shen pursed his thin lips and acquiesced in his act of pretending to sleep. His left hand clamped Lin Anxin''s little hand, which had just made trouble, while coaxing him with a low voice of exhaustion, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''m really tired. Let me have a rest. What can I do when I wake up? " Chapter 2560 "You..." Lin An''s mind touched the tired mark of his eyelids. His struggling hand did not know why he stopped and closed his mouth. Si Chen was really tired. He lowered his head and pecked her on her red lips. He pulled her into his neck socket and whispered in her ear, "good afternoon." The wind outside the window stirred the wind chime and made a series of clear notes. Lin Anxin was nestled in his sandalwood arms and slowly raised his head and watched the sleeping face of the man. forget it. For the sake of being so busy and tired during this period of time, it''s OK this time. Next time he dares to play such a hooligan, she will kick him on the root of his life and let him go to the West. Si Shen''s face is still very good-looking, although it is not Li beijue''s aggressive handsome, but it is also a handsome type. The facial features are not so deep, but they are very three-dimensional. The outline is also relatively soft, the bridge of nose is high, coupled with his unique hook peach blossom eyes. This kind of man even in the entertainment industry, the most suitable role is also the type of expensive childe. In fact, he is such a person. Lin an looked up and looked at his long eyelashes. After a long time, he said, "shit, eyelashes are so long. Do you want a woman to live?" They are now so close, the man''s skin can not see flaws, eyelashes are still long, it is a monster. Ah, if Li beijue, Huo Leiting, Nishizawa and Si Shen are going to make their debut, there will be nothing wrong with those male stars in the entertainment circle. It''s a pity that none of these four people can make their debut, because they not only have good-looking faces, but also are rich and powerful. Lin Anxin quietly took back his sight, calculated his hard life, and strengthened his determination to do more good things in his life. Do more good things in this life. In the next life, she will be reincarnated into eun''en. She has a handsome husband, a lovely, talented son and a beautiful daughter. Don''t be too straightforward. Lin Anxin closed her eyes, as if she had imagined that kind of refreshing life. Slowly, slowly, her shoulders relaxed and her breath became gentle The sunshine outside the window is just right, shining in the room, on the big bed of the off white bedroom, pouring a warm room. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lin Anxin got up yawning. Her hair was in a mess, and panda eyes were rarely hung under her eyelids. Yesterday, after a deep sleep in the afternoon and one night, she was forced to sleep until ten o''clock in the morning, and was forced to sleep with her when she was full at noon. I slept for a while in the afternoon, but I woke up at nine in the evening. After that, she didn''t fall asleep. Fortunately, she had a mobile phone on her body, so she had a hard time playing with it in bed all night. She dragged the sleeps of kidney, and yawned with her refreshed bedroom, and said to her two states, "I''ll apply a mask." Si Shen made up for her sleep, which was quite different from her decadent state. She answered the phone and came back, "go. Sorry, don''t worry. Just now the secretary called. I may have to go to the company. I can''t have breakfast with you. " "You''re leaving?" Just now, people who were still drooping suddenly came to the spirit. Si Chen was blocked up by her obvious appearance of "you go quickly, get out of the way quickly". She almost turned blue again. "Do you really want me to go?" Chapter 2561 "Nonsense." He is responsible for her quick appearance. Doesn''t she realize it? Si Shen looked at her smart little white eyes. He was despised by others. He had a pleasant feeling and couldn''t help laughing. Reach out the person fished to come over, bowed the head to kiss on her red lip, thin lip flying let go of her, "I went to work." Lin Anxin was kissed so much that he had to calm down and raise his hand, "go away." "Ha ha, wait for me to come back." Dignified man Ma Liu roll, roll that call an elegant noble. When Lin Anxin heard the sound of closing the door, he bit his lower lip and went into the bathroom. "Ah --" as soon as she went in, she screamed and her fingers were shaking. "Who is the person in the mirror? Don''t tell me it''s me The woman reflected in the mirror had a tangled chestnut curly hair, and a few of them were up, standing as dry as an antenna. Yesterday''s delicate eye makeup was spent all night, which is not the worst. The worst part is near the mouth. Because lipstick has also been used, her perfect diamond mouth is painted as a bloody mouth. Coupled with sloppy clothes, the whole person looks like a female monster who sneaked out in the middle of the night to eat a person. That''s what she looked like from just now on? Lin Anxin didn''t dare to look directly at the face in the mirror and turned on the tap. Emma, a gold owner, is really cruel. Such a "unique" female star, he kisses her and smiles. No wonder all the beauties who came to our house recently were beaten in the face by him. It''s not that those beauties are not beautiful enough, it''s Ya''s makeup that doesn''t work right! Lin Anxin washed his face violently, washed it with makeup remover and cleanser for several times, and determined that there was no ghost left in his face. Then he dried the water on his face and pulled out the mask to be repaired urgently. Just then, her cell phone outside rang. "Who is calling so early?" She put up the mask quickly, washed her hand and went out. When she got up in the morning, she left her cell phone on the head of the bed to charge it. She didn''t need to look for it. Lin Anxin stooped to pick up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and picked it up, "Hello, sister Shanni, what''s the matter? You don''t sleep beauty sleep so early. I didn''t sleep well last night. I have to make up one later. " Shanni on the other end of the mobile phone said in silence, "I''m afraid you can''t make up for it. Come to the company as soon as possible." "What for?" Lin Anxin asked in surprise, "so early, gather for military training." "You don''t have itchy teeth, do you?" Lin an heart wants to smile, because his face is coated with a mask, so he doesn''t dare to laugh. Shanni then continued, "it''s the new CEO. Now the executive department informs the artists one by one. Although you are only attached to the company, you are still relying on the studio under the name of the company, so you still have to come here. " "..." but she wanted to sleep so much that she didn''t sleep all night. Now she''s sleepy to death. "I don''t want to talk to you. Many people have come. You dead girl, please come to me and don''t be late. If you play with me again today, you''re finished. I''ll kill you. Do you hear me? Come here quickly. I''ll wait for you. " Finally, she did not forget to exhort, "remember to clean up, I have no requirements for you, don''t lose to Lu Qinglian they can." Chapter 2562 "I''m sure they''ll wear high-end clothing. I don''t have high-end clothing. You''re so demanding." Lin Anxin''s languid tone. "Don''t you come." Shanni rolled her eyes and said energetically, "in a word, take out all the things you press on the bottom of the box for them to see. Don''t disgrace me." "What I press on the bottom of the box is my dowry. I don''t want to turn it out because of two women." "Anyway, you are still pressed down by those two women, and you will die. You don''t want to stay at home this week. If you can''t win, I''ll connect you with an online activity. Think about it "Lying trough, do you want to be so cruel?" Lin Anxin starts to play. Her so-called online activities are the little online interviews that stars like to do now. Shanni doesn''t know that she is about to be hacked on the Internet recently. If she dares to interview on the Internet at this time, the cliff will be painted as a dog by the bullet screen. Shanni calm, "is so ruthless, don''t want to die very miserable, put it away for me, I wait for you, quick." She is able to take in the thread. Lin Anxin here only heard the sound of dududu, no way, in order not to do online activities, she had to fight! * In fact, the starlight of Xinghao entertainment in recent years is really bright. There are numerous award-winning actress Lu Qinglian in the front, the mainstay Linna in the back, and a group of popular Huadan Xiaosheng below. It can be said that because of the starlight, Xinghao entertainment has a certain say in the entertainment industry. The former president of Xinghao entertainment left as soon as possible because he was reported to have an improper relationship with his female stars. Now many eyes of the company are waiting to see who is the new person to take over the pie, and they are all ready to get close to the new president before others. Before, the president''s oversized office was full of people. When the popular artists sit together, the second and third tier artists sit together, and the unsophisticated artists or general agents stand. Of course, there is another kind, like Lu Qinglian, who has an unusual position in the circle and can monopolize three positions. There were many discussions. The Lu Qing was very calm and painted her fingernails with nail polish. One of the small artists with a mobile phone summoned up the courage to get close to the past. Before she got to Lu Qinglian''s side, she was stopped by her agent, "what are you doing?" The little artist was startled and blushed. He explained awkwardly, "I adored master Qinglian before I joined the trade. Today, I finally met him and wanted to take a picture with him." Lu Qinglian''s agent frowned and looked at her with suspicious X-ray. She refused coldly, "my Qinglian is allergic to pollen. Do you use pollen puff?" "Is elder Qinglian allergic to pollen?" The little artist looked at Lu Qinglian in surprise and immediately waved his hand to explain, "I don''t know. I don''t know this. I didn''t mean it." She didn''t look anxious as if she was pretending. Lu Qinglian''s agent relaxed a little, then said, "I guess you are not so blatant, OK, want to take a picture another day." The little artist did not dare to take a group photo any more, so he went to the corner. For fear that Lu Qinglian misunderstands her, she is deliberately punished. At this time, an untimely voice came in from the door, "ha ha, these days, some people don''t have the Queen''s name and get the Queen''s disease. Every day, they feel that Diao Min is trying to harm themselves. So afraid, don''t come. " Chapter 2563 There was silence in the office. Everyone was necking down and determined not to let the storm hit them. In Xinghao entertainment, the only one who dares to challenge Lu Qinglian is Lina, who is also a popular and shrewd actress. Sure enough, the man at the door was wearing a red dress, which was very beautiful. It''s not Lina. It''s who. Lu Qinglian''s agent changed his face and immediately responded angrily, "what do you mean?" "Oh, isn''t this Liu Da''s agent? What did I do? Liu''s agent wanted to look like he was going to eat me. I''m just expressing my feelings about my recent life. How? Who''s the pain? Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to. But I''m very curious. Who is the man I hurt by mistake? Agent Liu is so angry Her finger sang scolded Huai pretty, the key is that lock people all know who she is talking about, she can also pretend to be surprised and curious, also considered acting very good. Linna turned her eyes, pulled back her chair, sat opposite Lu Qinglian, and asked curiously, "did I hurt Qinglian by mistake?" The most important thing a female star cares about is her age. No one likes to be called sister. Sure enough, Lu Qinglian''s face is black, but her rank is obviously higher than that of Lina. Despite being taunt by Lina''s irony, she still had no difficulty in lifting up the nail polish on her table, lowering her eyes, and putting 42 pounds on her chin. "No, she hasn''t worked lately, and her heart is not up to her. Sometimes she love to bark at two times. You shouldn''t care about her." No work, bad mood, barking! Linna is not a calm person. Her beautiful face is distorted instantly. She slaps the table fiercely and holds it up. "Lu Qinglian, who are you calling dogs?" Lu Qinglian''s facial features are relatively light, belonging to the high-level face without desire, which is especially suitable for the big screen. That''s why she''s winning awards a lot. But in fact, from the appearance, Lu Qinglian is not as good-looking as Linna. But she has a unique temperament, and she can dress up, so she can share the same interests with Lina. "I just asked you not to worry with my agent. How did you hurt you by mistake? Are you so excited? " Linna didn''t expect that she immediately returned her humiliation. Her face was livid and she wanted to scold her. She looked like I didn''t say anything. She clenched her teeth, weighed the pros and cons, and sat down with a cold hum. The new CEO is coming. She can''t make trouble before the new CEO comes, otherwise it will affect the impression of the new CEO on her. As for Lu Qinglian, she will find a chance to clean up later. Lu Qinglian some regret that she did not make up, she had wanted to use this opportunity to let Linna fall a little harder. It''s a pity that the other party has suffered a lot recently and learned to be smart, so they didn''t make trouble with her. The meeting room was suddenly quiet. After the two movies, it''s hard for others to talk about the new CEO. We can only keep silence and wait for the protagonist to come. At this time, Shanni''s cell phone rings. She looks down at the phone. The anxiety between the eyebrows finally dispersed, and they went out in a hurry to meet someone Linna, who is not in a good mood, looks at her back when she goes out. Thinking that she let Lin Anxin see her joke in the coffee shop last time, she is more and more in a bad mood. She pats the table twice, and the air pressure in the office becomes even lowe Chapter 2564 At the entrance of the elevator, Shanni saw someone at a glance. "My little ancestor, you are here at last." "I''m not late, am I?" Lin Anxin looks like a goblin with a dark red sweater, a star skirt of Doir, and a pair of soft sheepskin silver grey high heels of dadehfle wdedee, which is now popular. Shanni was in a better mood when she saw the light. "No, just in time. Let''s go. " "Good." Lin Anxin followed her, "the CEO hasn''t come yet?" Shannie shook her head and said as she walked, "no, maybe it''s still on the way. Lu Qinglian and they are all waiting inside. Anyway, the Secretary said that the new president will come today. It''s impossible to stand us up only yesterday and stand us up again today. " "Ha ha, maybe. After all, you can''t guess the behavior of the rich. Let it go. Who dares to be angry with him? " Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders. For a moment, he added, "but he''d better come, or I''ll sacrifice my precious sleep time." "..." Shanni rolled her eyes at her without expression. When she came to the office door, she reminded her seriously, "be at ease, pay attention to expression management." "OK." Lin Anxin also knew that he was going to fight. He changed his playful face and took on the goddess''s style. Shanni opened the door of the office, and everyone''s eyes came over. Among them, Lu Qinglian and Lina''s eyes are the hottest. Lina does not hide her jealousy and sarcastically says, "Oh, there''s another big star. You''re supposed to attend the event. Everyone is here. You''re only here now. How about the finale? " Lin Anxin when did not hear her provocation, decisively went to Lu Qinglian next to, open Lu Qinglian occupied one of the three positions, naturally sat down. There are so many people standing in the office that no one dares to sit in those three positions. Lin Anxin says that he''ll just sit down. Although Lu Qinglian''s agent wants to stop him, he still doesn''t dare to feel at ease with Lin as he did with the artist who wanted to take a picture. Lin Anxin is not the most popular entertainer of Xinghao entertainment, but who knows Lin Anxin''s backstage is Si Shao. Si Shen controls most of the resources of the entertainment industry, although they don''t know why Lin Anxin doesn''t attach himself to the company name of his gold owner, instead of relying on Xinghao. But the relationship between the family and Si Shao is there. As long as there is no problem with the brain, people usually don''t provoke her in public. Even now Lin Anxin is in a bad situation. Lu Qinglian also didn''t show displeasure to Lin Anxin sitting beside him. Instead, she turned her head and asked in a familiar voice, "didn''t you have any PR on your previous affair? Shall I introduce you to a PR company? " Lin Anxin blinked her eyes and refused her, "no, I don''t plan to do public relations." She''s going to clean up by acting. Of course, she''s not stupid enough to tell each other. Lu Qinglian raised her eyebrows and worried again, "I suggest that you''d better do public relations. Don''t you know, Lu zhiang is the director of auspicious group now. He''s so hot now that it''s hard to avoid someone making an issue of your previous gossip. " "You mean the previous online report aimed at me?" Lin An''s heart inclined her one eye with a smile, "it''s quite a lot of people who want to step on me again and put me in the ground. It''s a pity that I have a gold owner to help me block the pot. In fact, the effect of that report is very good, but a phone call in the past, the portal deleted it. Ah, it''s really hard for the other party to try their best to blackmail me. As a result, it''s not hard to find the backstage. It''s a waste of money. " Chapter 2565 "Ha ha, Si Shao is very kind to you." Lu Qinglian does not smile. She slowly holds her hand on the table. She doesn''t know that her nails are trapped in the meat. Lin Anxin didn''t seem to see that it was a fake smile. She blinked her eyes and deliberately used the most envious beautiful face of Lu Qinglian to give Lu Qinglian a brilliant smile. She nodded with approval, "yes, my boyfriend and gold Lord is very good to me. Life is good. I can''t help it. Sometimes I''m helpless. I don''t have any room to play. " Lu Qinglian can be sure that the other party is deliberately stimulating herself. She takes a deep breath, smiles and responds to Lin Anxin''s words, "it''s good to have a good life, it''s better to have a good life all the time." I''m afraid it''s just a good life for a while, and then it''s a bad life! Just like Linna before. Bad luck? First there was the escort of the minister, and then there was the mysterious and powerful prince habsden. What happened. Life has not been good, now is not only let her pinch round pinch flat. Who is Lin Anxin? She has the ability to jump the foot of Si Chenqi. Naturally, she won''t be taken back by Lu Qinglian''s innuendo. She holds her chin with her hand and laughs. She says lazily, "even if it''s just a moment''s life, it''s better than someone who''s never had a good life." Lu Qinglian, who had never had a good life before, was gloomy and uncontrollable. She also mouth cluster with smile, wanton publicity, "Qinglian elder sister, you say?" Lu Qinglian pinched her nails tightly and forced out a smile, "ha ha, what you said is reasonable." Finish saying, don''t want to talk with Lin Anxin again, don''t open your head, pretend to talk with your agent about the work arrangement. "Hum." Linna, sitting opposite, watched them fight in the whole process, holding her chest in both hands and humming coldly to Lu Qinglian. Then he turned his face to Lin Anxin with a complicated expression. No matter how much she hates this woman, she has to admit that Lin An Xin has a strong tongue. It seems that Lu Qinglian has never taken advantage of her. When she thinks of Lin Anxin, the reason why she has the confidence to turn over Lu Qinglian is that the gold master behind her is just as miserable as cat scratch. She used to hate Lin Anxin''s face, but now she is still jealous. Envy Lin Anxin to have that man! When the atmosphere of the office was strange and everyone didn''t speak, the door of the office which had been waiting for a long time was finally pushed open. The Secretary to the president of Xinghao entertainment came in first, "Mr. Lu, please come in." President Lu? All the people in the Office raised their ears. A few of them peeped at Lu Qinglian in surprise and guessed whether their surnames were related. Then, a man appeared in the eyes of the public¡ª¡ª In the spacious office of the president, the needles can be heard. Everyone is as if they have been puncturing. Their mouths are wide open and their faces are full of incredible expressions. "Lu... Zhi''ang?" Lin an couldn''t help blurting out. How can the new CEO be Lu zhiang?! The world is so mysterious! She must be dreaming, she must be dreaming! Lin Anxin reaches out her hand and pinches her face. In pain, she takes a cool breath and finally determines that she is not dreaming. The person who comes in is really Lu zhiang, and her boss has really become Lu zhiang! Lu Qinglian was more excited than she was. She got up first and went to Lu zhiang. She grabbed Lu zhiang''s hand in an excited and uncontrollable way. "Zhiang, are you ok? Why don''t you call me? I was so worried before. " Chapter 2566 There was another uproar in the office. Several small artists gathered together and talked in surprise. "Emma, I know two people." "After seeing Lu Ying, they are very familiar with each other. They are envious." "They are both surnamed Lu. Can''t they be related?" "I don''t think so. If so, Lu zhiang would have been picked out. It''s probably just a coincidence. A family name is a relative. My family name is Zhang. There are not all my relatives here and there. " "It''s a good life for Lu yinghou. Even if she''s not a relative, she''ll have no resources to worry about. The most pitiful thing is that we have to get back to the top. Once the emperor and a courtier, how can I have such good luck to get the top management to get more resources? " "It''s not you who should be worried, it''s Catherine. They were so popular when the former president was there. All kinds of resources have been softened, and now the president has changed, they are the most anxious people. " "Yes, I''m just a shrimp." Linna listens to the comments in her ear. She clenches her teeth tightly. She stares at Lu Qinglian''s back resentfully, gnashing her teeth as if she is looking at her enemy. Damn, how could the new president be Lu zhiang! Lu Qinglian seems to have made an advertisement with Lu zhiang before, but she was the first to make it. That shameless woman! "Are you all right now? I wanted to call you, but I was worried that you just came back and had a lot of things on hand. It''s great to see you today. " Lu Qinglian raised her head, and her cold face was full of worry. I don''t know whether her worry comes from her heart or her acting skills are too good. She is very sincere and not hypocritical at all. Lu zhi''ang''s remaining light sweeps by. She grabs her hand and frowns. When she touches Lu Qing Lian''s face, she coagulates for a few seconds. It seems that she thinks of something and bears the impatience of her eyes. Lu Qinglian''s heart beat, for fear that he would not give himself face. But Lu zhiang just looked at her for a few seconds, thin lips touched, "I''m ok." Lu Qinglian put down her heart in mid air. She let go of her hand and stepped back two steps. A look of tears turning into a smile, "look at me, I forgot the occasion when I was excited. I''ll wait for you to have time. We''ll meet for dinner "Good." Lu Qinglian got his answer, happy, satisfied to return to his position, and sat down gracefully again. She is still the same as before, but the feeling she gives people has changed. It''s higher and colder, and it''s not easy to approach Lu zhiang just gave face to answer her, and agreed to her invitation episode, everyone saw in the eye. When I look at Lu Qinglian again, my eyes become more envious and awed. Just show this relationship to others, and Lu Qinglian will not be able to provoke them later. Lin Anxin is still the same as before. He is not surprised to know them. She was just surprised to see the man who came in, and Lu zhiang, who was in a suit and shoes, went to the top of the exclusive list of the president and sat down. There was a secretary like man standing beside him. He was wearing gold glasses and had a rigorous manner. At first sight, he was not easy to provoke. During the whole process, Lu zhiang didn''t even look at her as if they didn''t know each other. He was very different from the person who was drunk outside her house yesterday morning. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu zhiang sat down, looked around all the people in the office, and said coldly, "I called you here today just to inform the owner of your company to change. All the rules you used to like are not applicable to me. I will make new rules." Chapter 2567 He swept all the people, there is no emotion in the cool eyes, coldly remind, "after trouble you abide by my rules." There was silence. Several female artists who were popular before all showed a nervous expression and a lot of pressure. They always feel that Lu zhiang''s words are a warning to them not to rely on maintaining an ambiguous relationship with the senior management and unfair competition for the company''s resources as before. But in the entertainment industry, it''s not normal to be in an improper position? Lu zhiang himself has also been involved in the entertainment industry. I don''t know. Is he not afraid to offend the other directors of starlight entertainment when he takes office as a new official? "That''s all I have to say. Go out." Lu zhiang didn''t care about the uncertainty on the faces of the people in the office. He waved to his secretary and said, "bring me the financial statements and project plans of the company this year. I want to see them." "Yes, Mr. Lu." The Secretary bent down and went out in a hurry. Lu zhiang turns on the computer, picks up the file and looks at it carefully. The handsome face, which is popular among thousands of women, is cold and hard. It says that strangers are not allowed to enter. Others see that they have left. Although Lu Qinglian wants to fix a meal time with him, she still leaves reluctantly. Lin Anxin walked at the end, took a deep look at him and went out. She didn''t notice that after she turned around, the man who lowered his head to work suddenly raised his head and his eyes fell on her tightly. Amy noticed Lu zhiang''s little action and raised her head to look at Lin Anxin''s back thoughtfully. When he was thinking about the relationship between them, he suddenly heard Lu zhiang say, "I remember Lin Anxin had a personal studio, just attached to our company, right?" "Yes. Lu Qinglian also opened a personal studio. Both of them have their own teams, which are subordinate to our company. " Now many popular stars will open their own studios, which can reduce the share ratio with the company. But in this kind of Vanity Fair in the entertainment industry, it is almost impossible to get top-level resources only by personal fame and influence. So the stars are also very smart, most of them will choose a strong big company as their backing. They attach their studios to big companies. In fact, they operate with their own teams and form a cooperative relationship with big companies. They will get a lot more in terms of share ratio. But this kind of general only famous stars can do, general popular Huadan and idol Xiaosheng do not have this ability. Lin Anxin and Lu Qinglian are both powerful and popular people. They are the only two studios signed by Xinghao entertainment. "So they have nothing to do with Wu Hao?" Lu zhiang asked suddenly. Amy Leng for a while, immediately understand his meaning, "it should not matter." Wu Hao, the former president of Xinghao, was supervised by Wesley for taking bribes for favoritism. Now Wesley is still checking the hundreds of millions of money of Xinghao swallowed by Wu Hao. After finding out where the money went, Wu Hao will not have to live. Wu Hao is also aware of this. No matter how hard he is to extort a confession, he will not reveal a word. Amy''s suspicions were gone. He just saw the young master''s eyes looking at the female star and thought that the young master was moved by the female star. It turns out that it''s not. The young master just thinks about the relationship between the female star and Wu Hao "Speaking of Lin Anxin and Lu Qinglian, Lu Qinglian and Wu Hao are closer." Amy said with eyes and nose. Chapter 2568 Lu zhiang just wants to dispel his doubts about himself and doesn''t care about the bad debts of Xinghao entertainment. After successfully dispelling Amy''s suspicion, he lowered his eyes and clenched his fist, "Oh, right. That''s interesting. Check it out. " "Yes, young master." "Buckle." At this time, the office door was knocked. Amy changed her deference and said, "come in." Xinghao''s secretary came in with a stack of files in his hand. He went to his desk and put everything down. "Mr. Lu, this is the document you want." "Well, here it is. You go out first "All right." "Make me a cup of coffee by the way." "Yes, what kind of coffee would Mr. Lu like to drink?" Lu zhiang seemed to recall something. His outline suddenly softened and he said softly, "Blue Mountain, add two pieces of sugar." Lin Anxin likes to drink blue mountain and add two pieces of sugar to it. "Yes." Xinghao''s secretary is out. The office is quiet again, and Amy is standing behind Lu zhiang all the time, like a bodyguard and a spy * Outside Xinghao''s bathroom, Lin Anxin told Shanni that she went in with her bag after a while. As soon as she went in, she met someone she hated. "Oh, isn''t that our big card? Why do you come to the bathroom? Do you want to calm down with cold water? " Sharp and mean voice, not who Lina is. As Lin Anxin didn''t see her, he pulled the corner of his mouth and prepared to go around her to go inside, "sorry, you think too much, I''m here to go to the toilet." Linna fiercely blocked in front of her and didn''t let her pass. He sneered at Lin Anxin, "who are you cheating on. Seeing Lu zhiang, you are still in the mood to go to the toilet. I think you said that when you saw me Lin Anxin had never seen such an annoying person as her. She stood still, held her hands in front of her chest and rolled her eyes in silence. "Funny! Why am I not in the mood to go to the toilet when I see Mr. Lu? It''s the first time I''ve heard that going to the bathroom depends on my mood. If you are in a bad mood, you can not go to the toilet for three days. If you''re in a bad mood for a month in a row, aren''t you going to be suffocated in the hospital? " "You --" Linna pointed to her nose, her angry hands shaking. After half a sound, he said with a sneer, "just pretend. I know you''re so sorry and miserable now. Who let someone''s eyes grow on the ceiling and think that it''s great to have a gold owner. Now I''ve offended those who shouldn''t have offended. I regret it. " Lin Anxin pointed to her finger and said, "I''m sorry, I have a gold owner. It''s better than someone who doesn''t have to look at other people''s saliva and get close to each other and get slapped in the face. " What she said was that Linna Baba came up to make up with Sishen in the coffee shop, but Sishen forgot Linna at all? Her fighting power is just too strong. Linna even Lu Qinglian says she can''t win. How can she say she can win? Lin is at ease. Originally, she wanted to see Lin Anxin''s jokes. Instead, she was laughed at by Lin Anxin. Her face turned blue and her whole body trembled. "Well, please don''t stand in my way. Otherwise, I will think that you want to ask me for money, and I can''t help giving you 50 cents to go in again. " "..." the only one who collects money at the door of the toilet is the one who guards the toilet. She is saying that she guards the toilet! Chapter 2569 Linna''s nose is crooked, and she wants to fight Lin Anxin. But when she thinks about her present situation, she stifles it. Put down the cruel words, "Lin Anxin, you wait for me! One day, you will be dumped by the company. I want you to look good then! " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Anxin lazily ignored her threat. Linna is fuming. She angrily picks up the bag on the washstand and walks away with high heels Lin An''s heart sent her away, then shrugged his shoulders, "I really don''t understand why she suffered losses every time, and every time she had to find something." As soon as she finished whispering, there was the sound of pumping water behind her, and then Lu Qinglian came out of it. Gracefully bypass her and walk to the sink. One side of the answer, "probably some people like to die." Lin Anxin didn''t expect that she was in it. Once again, she had been in it for a long time, but she didn''t come out. She just watched them quarrel in it, and she didn''t like her. "Oh." She coldly answered Lu Qinglian and went in directly. Lu Qinglian didn''t expect that Lin Anxin would dare to treat her with that attitude after seeing her ambiguous relationship with Lu zhiang, and her face sank instantly. She washed her hands slowly, took a deep breath and went out gracefully. Forget it, if Lu zhiang is the new CEO, she is the winner. She has plenty of opportunities to appreciate the way they bow to her. ¡­¡­ After Lin Anxin came out of Xinghao entertainment, he went straight to country garden. There are only Chi En and Huo Yi in country garden. Chi En had something to do, but she locked up her laptop and dragged it to the living room. "Miss Lin''s blue mountain, little lady''s white water." Huo Yi respectfully put their water cup in front of them and went to their own room, leaving them enough space for communication. As soon as he left, Lin Anxin immediately took Chi En''s arm and told him all the things that happened in the past two days. At last, he was depressed and said, "... That''s what happened. Do you think it hurts me? I''m thinking about whether I want to terminate my contract with Xinghao or I''ll be embarrassed in the future. " Chi En was surprised. "You mean Lu zhiang became the director of the auspicious group, and also parachuted Xinghao entertainment?" "Yes, you don''t know? This news has been on the Internet for the past two days. You haven''t heard of it at all. It''s too boring for you. What are you doing these two days? " Lin Anxin asked her with wide eyes. Chi En''s earlobe is a little hot, avoiding her hot gossip eyes, faltering and saying, "nothing, just not watching TV." "Oh, I thought someone was too cruel. You didn''t get out of bed for two days." Lin An''s smile is a wretch. I have to say that her mouth is really poisonous sometimes. pierce to the heart of the matter. Chi En resolutely jumped out of the topic and asked her, "Lu zhiang is the new CEO of Xinghao entertainment. Did you tell Si Shen about it?" Speaking of this, Lin Anxin fell on the sofa again, looking like a salted fish, "I didn''t say. I haven''t had time to tell him Chi En immediately doubted the face she dodged, "don''t tell me you''re going to hide from Si Shen." "This..." Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes wandered, half ring said the truth, "I don''t want to hide from him, I just haven''t thought about whether to terminate the contract with Xinghao." Chapter 2570 "You know what I''m like now. The influence of gossip has never passed. I don''t think I can come back on my own. If I tell Si Shen that Lu zhiang has become my boss, he will definitely let me terminate my contract with Xinghao. Once I have solved the problem with Xinghao, I can only choose to quit the entertainment industry or sign a contract with his entertainment company... I don''t want to get involved in money with him, so I''m very worried about whether to terminate the contract with Xinghao. " Filming is her job and her source of income. If she breaks her contract with Xinghao, she will be greatly impacted. Her acting career can''t stand the shock now. Unless she really wants to turn Sishen into her own gold owner, she will rely on Sishen to play in the entertainment industry. But she really didn''t want to. She just likes to say that Sishen is her gold owner. In fact, she has done nothing with Sishen except for pretending to be powerful. She used to be so hard that she insisted on going through it by herself. Now she doesn''t want to rely on him any more. Once the two people''s feelings are related to money, they are not pure. Chi En understood her meaning, pursed her lips, remained silent for a moment, and proposed, "why don''t you sign in to Ryan. I''m also going to start an entertainment company recently, but I''m just in the process of making preparations. It will take some time for me to set it up. " "You''re going to start an entertainment company?" Lin Anxin stood up in surprise. Chi En''s eyes were clear and calm. "Well, because Ryan''s business is too single, I still want to diversify Ryan''s development. As it happens, the habsden family has their own shares in cinemas, and they can get a lot of resources from the entertainment industry. I just want to set up an entertainment company. " She wants to have resources that don''t need to be wasted. "Peace of mind, or will you come to me?" She didn''t tell Lin Anxin this news at the first time because her entertainment company is still in the process of preparation. Now calling Lin Anxin to come here can''t provide any good resources to Lin Anxin, which will only delay the development of Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened at first, then dimmed down, and then fell down again, "forget it, I still won''t go." "Why?" Chi En was a little worried. She turned over and said, "Xinghao and I still have more than a year''s contract. If I leave now, I will break the contract and pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Your entertainment company has just been set up. You can''t sign me. " Without waiting for Chi En to speak, she grabbed Chi En''s hand and said, "I know you want to help me, Ann. I''m not at the end of my tether. It''s just that the ambiguous little wolf dog has become the boss. Others didn''t show that they were very familiar with me before. I think it''s nothing. Anyway, I won''t tell Si Shen first. Let''s have a look first. If I can''t, I''ll think about the termination. " Chi En thought about it and thought it made sense, "well, yes. In a word, if you need help, remember to tell me that the relationship between us is there. Don''t worry about everything for others. " "En en..." Lin Anxin''s eyes flashed a touch, suddenly sat up, slapped Chi En on the shoulder, and recovered his playful smile. "I''m so moved. It''s not in vain that my sister used to love you so much!" Chi En was almost out of breath when she slapped her. She looked at the time and said, "my baby is going to school. Why hasn''t she come back yet? Wow, I''ve decided to stay at your house tonight and let my baby take me for a flight. " Chapter 2571 What else can Chi baby take her to fly? It''s just a game. "Woman, I''m back." speak of the devil. As soon as Lin Anxin''s front foot voice fell, houjiaochi baby went home from school. Along with them came Nono and Joe Yimo. Now Joe Yimo is taking care of Nono. She is careful and gentle, and nono likes her very much. "Mommy, I''m back. I''ve got the cauldron back." Nono pounced on her chubby face. Now she''s nearly three years old, and her tongue straightens a lot. Even when she calls her brother, she still likes to call her brother pot. Chi En opened her arms to catch her, so that she would not rush too hard and fall. Nono pours into her arms, immediately raises her head, eyes shining with the news, "Mommy, today there is also a beautiful little sister to deliver a letter to ge Guo. My elder brother''s pot is broken, which makes my younger sister cry. " "Li Yinuo, you don''t want sugar, do you?" There was a cold threat from behind. Excited to gossip with his mummy, the little guy immediately shrinks his neck, buries his head in Chi En''s arms and asks for help, "mummy, I''m not sure." Chi En looked up and looked at the young man with an unhappy face for a year. "Chi baby, don''t bully your sister." "I didn''t bully her. It was the little fool who killed herself. She gossips about me in front of me when I can''t hear you? " Even if she wants to gossip, at least wait until he returns to his room. It''s a little fool. At this time, chibaobao saw Lin Anxin and her eyes brightened. "Aunt Anxin, you''re here." Lin Anxin and Chi Baobao have had a good relationship since childhood. They are more like friends than generations apart. As soon as chibaobao said hello to her, Lin Anxin immediately raised her hand with a smile, "come to you to play games, big God beg to take ~" "Recently, a new game came out. I just played it for a short time. Let me teach you, auntie." "What game?" Lin Anxin has been flustered recently. He''s tired of playing games before. Wen Yan is really interested. Chi Baobao put his hands in his pockets. When he was young, he could see that he was handsome and charming when he grew up. He had the same narrow and bright eyes as someone, but he didn''t have the momentum of Li beijue, "sniper game." "Er... Shooter." Lin Anxin is not interested. As a girl, she still likes to play less violent games. Chi Baobao seemed to see through her mind and added, "it''s not a complete sniper game, but also a sense of Jedi escape. It''s really fun. Aunt ANN can try it. If it''s not fun, we''ll play the same one before. I just want to take aunt ANN to try a new game. Now a lot of people are playing. " Lin Anxin is finally moved by him. He pinches little nono''s face and follows Chi Baobao into the room to play games As soon as they played games, they played in the dark until dinner. After they had a quick dinner, Lin Anxin, who was not very interested in the game before, dragged Chi Baobao in and continued to play. The computers in Chi baby''s room are all made up of the parts he bought online. Chi En used them once before. The Internet speed is 6, which is super easy to use. It is estimated that Lin Anxin also finds it easy to use. Her excited voice can be heard from time to time in the living room. "I''ll go, I''m shot again!" "Baby, come on, ahead of you ¡ã There''s a car "64 times the mirror? I''ll give it to you Chapter 2572 As she was drawing in the living room, she wiped her face and peeped into the bedroom. She lost her brush. She ran to Chi En and grabbed Chi En''s clothes. She wanted to play with her face and asked in a small voice, "Mommy, what are you playing with?" "Well... Play." Chi En stopped working and lowered her head to answer her. "Oh." The little guy''s steamed stuffed bun face is bulging, and his big eyes blink again and again. He is eager to beat his fear of Ge Guo. He whispers to his mother, "Nuo also wants to play. Can ge Guo take Nuo to play?" It''s more useful to talk to Mommy than to talk to ge Guo directly. This is the experience she summed up with tears and blood. Bad brother doesn''t listen to anyone, just listen to Mommy. "This..." Chi En rubbed her soft hair and explained in a soft voice, "I''m afraid not. It''s not that your brother doesn''t take you to play, it''s because you''re too young to play that kind of adult game. " And then, before the kid looks disappointed, she says, "why don''t Mommy show you an episode of Detective Conan?" Since pool baby once took her to see detective Conan, nono likes it very much. But there are too many bloody and violent places for children to watch. Cheyne strictly banned nono from looking at this. Today is an exception. Sure enough, there is his favorite cartoon, nono immediately put his brother behind him, dancing, "watch cartoon, Mommy, nono want to watch cartoon, don''t play with brother." Chi En en was amused by her naive manner, and told Joe Yimo, "Yimo, help me put the discs in the drawer." Conan in the disc is a drama that she carefully selected for the little guy. It doesn''t have so many killing scenes. It''s more suitable for nono to watch. "Good." Joe Yimo went to the drawer, found the disc Chi En said and put it into the projector of Blu ray. Click play. The theme song of Detective Conan immediately rang out in the living room. Like a little monkey, nono ran into Chi En''s arms. Chi En took her to the living room sofa, sat down and looked up. Joe Yimo is very discerning, by the way, he brought the milk nono wanted to drink. While nono was watching TV, he coaxed her to drink it. Only with a smile, I stepped back to one side and quietly accompanied Nono and Chi En to watch After an episode of animation, nono clenched his fist and said to Chi En, "Mommy, when I grow up, I want to be a police uncle who catches bad people, just like a black cat sheriff." "Poof..." Joe Yimo couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted to tell her that she was the daughter of the habsden family and the Li''s plutocrats. There was no need to do such hard work as the police. Then Chi En said with a gentle smile, "OK, nono is great." "Ha ha, Mommy is great." Qiao Yimo looked at the sweet interaction between the two mothers and daughters on the sofa, and took back the words. The longer she gets along with the young lady, the more she understands why a man like Mr. Li likes a woman like her so much, because it''s too warm to stay by her side, and she always has an atmosphere of calming people''s anger. Just like just now, she was cured unconsciously. Li always is also cured by little madam, just hopelessly fell in love with little madam? At this moment, the door of the porch ding a sound, opened¡ª¡ª Chapter 2573 The tall and handsome man came back. "I''m back." Chi En stood up and said with a warm smile, "Li beijue, you are back. Have you had dinner yet? " "Well, there''s a party in the evening." Li beijue pulled his tie and untied a button. He was followed by a man, gentle to say hello to Chi En en, "en en, long time no see." "Si Shao?" Chi En is so embarrassed. He''s not here to get peace of mind, is he? The chubby nono has already started to run past with short legs. He opens his hands and hugs the proud and noble man, "Daddy, hold ~" Si Shen watched the proud man bend down and hold the bun in his arms. Unable to help make complaints about it, "Bei Jue, how do I feel that you are being turned into a baby daddy by your little princess?" Li beijue dragged the little girl steadily with his arm. The noble Phoenix''s eyes glanced at him, "how, envy?" "..." Si Shen choked. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t hide his envious look in his eyes. Can only silently swallow a stomach of dog food, "I will also have!" Li North Jue lightly swept him one eye, thin lips one touch, "see Lin Anxin''s appearance, you are afraid these two years are unlikely to have." "..." brother, I''m so upset. Si Shen quietly pursed his thin lips and said with a gloomy face, "can''t you hit me twice less?" Li beijue didn''t give him any face at all. He dumped him coldly, "no way." Who let himself die. Holding the small glutinous rice ball in his arms, he went to the living room. He bowed his head and asked, "are you watching cartoons?" "Well, Nono and Mommy are watching Conan ~" nono''s voice is as sweet as a bell. He can''t help but raise his voice when he hears the corner of his mouth behind him. If... If Lin Anxin''s baby had been born at the beginning, now he might be about the same age as nono, and he would be so naive and lovely. Soft and cowardly, people want to love. He suddenly remembered something, took out a card from his suit pocket and went to the front of Nono. He handed the gilt card to him. "Nono, uncle, can I give you a gift? You can take it and go to the amusement park with mommy. The toys and clothes are free. And my beautiful big sister will play with you. " "Well..." nono has no idea about the beautiful big sister and money, but he has an idea about amusement parks. Children can''t resist the temptation to play. Although she likes it, she doesn''t take the gift from Si Shen for the first time. Instead, she subconsciously looks at her mother and asks her what her mother means. Chi En en saw her looking at herself, pinched her fleshy face and praised her, "nono is so good." "Hee hee." The little girl''s face was red, giggling and dodging. She praised her Mommy sweetly, "Mommy is good." "Mommy is good, nono is good. Mommy is the best Her small mouth is sweet, and her heart is itching. She wants to take her back to her home. Nuo Nuo is too good. He knows it''s not the right time, but he suddenly has the impulse to have a child of his own with Lin''an. He just pressed down the strong impulse, raised his head, a gentleman''s smile at Chi En, handed the card to him, and said sincerely, "en en, take it. It will be nono''s birthday in a few days. I may not be in China. This is my birthday present in advance. " Chapter 2574 Si Group has built a children''s paradise in the city center, which integrates entertainment, leisure and shopping. This card is a limited gold card. There are only ten cards in total, which are used to send to the partners who have cooperation with Si Group. With this card, everything you consume in the children''s Park is free of charge. The children''s Park of Si''s group originally takes the high-end route, and all the stores are top children''s brands. It can be seen that the value of this card cannot be calculated in money. Such a precious gold card, he casually took it out and gave it to a child as a three-year-old birthday gift. Chi En en took a look at Li beijue, and saw that Li beijue''s dark eyes were full of spoils. She took the gold card of Si Shen, "thank you." "It should be." Si Shen went to the front of Nuo Nuo and pinched his soft cheek. His heart became soft. "Next year, Nuo Nuo''s birthday, my uncle will give you a big surprise, OK?" "Good, thank you, millet." the little girl''s eyes are big and round. The key is her courage. The ordinary little girl was not particularly familiar with the people pinched the cheek, already scared to cry, she was not afraid, also put his little steamed stuffed bun face close to the past in the palm of Si Shen rubbed. The clever one looked like a cat with folded ears. It really hurt to the bottom of his bones. Si Shen couldn''t help but look up and say to the proud man, "why don''t you lend me nono for two days?" Li North Jue a fierce eyes sweep past, cold ask, "do you want to die?" Division sink helplessly stretched out his hand to touch his nose, peach blossom eyes curved, "don''t want to." They have been friends for so many years. He just wants to borrow his precious daughter to play for two days. He is so cruel. Ah, sure enough, the baby has to be her own family. Chi En couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "Si Shao, wait a moment, I''ll help you call out peace of mind." Si Chen had come to find Lin Anxin, so he didn''t show any affectation. He said to her with a smile, "please, en en." "Nothing." Chi En quickly called out the people who were playing games in Chi Bao''s room. Lin Anxin was stunned when he saw Si Shen. "What are you doing here?" "Do you know what time it is?" Si Shen was angry with her words, and his face turned black. Lin Anxin touched the back of his head and said, "what time is it?" She looked at the wall, the clock went to 10:30, she was surprised to open her eyes, blurted out, "lying trough, so late. I thought it was only half past eight Si Chen''s mouth twitched, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. I''ll go to your house to find you. You''re not at home. Call your agent, and your agent says he''s not with you. If beijue hadn''t said you were with them, I would have let the police look for you. " "... no exaggeration. You can call me Lin an is inexplicable and guilty. Si Chen really wants to strangle her, word by word, "you see your mobile phone." "What''s wrong with my mobile phone..." she took out her mobile phone and pressed it twice. Sadly, she found that the mobile phone had no power and turned off automatically. Si Shen, "you think I didn''t call you? I''ve made more than a dozen calls to you, and all of them are turned off. Do you want me to call the police? " Lin Anxin himself to play, forget the time, also know that it is his own fault, rare to face did not talk to him. Si Chen finds someone and talks to Chi En. After a few words, he takes Lin An Xin and leaves. Chapter 2575 Before Lin Anxin left, he made an appointment with his "teammates" and said, "baby, I''ll come back to you another day. We''ll continue to play." "Well." "We must have chicken next time. I know how to play now. I''ll come back when I get home and practice a few games myself. " "Good." Chi Baobao''s hands are in his pocket. That''s cool. Si Shen couldn''t see it anymore. He dragged away the people who wanted to stay in Chi En en''s room. Then the living room was quiet. Chi Baobao yawned and took away the small light bulb nono, saying, "woman, it''s late. I''m going to bed. You play slowly." "Brother pot, sleepy." Nuo Nuo also rubbed his eyes and yawned lovingly. His big eyes were watery and especially lovable. "Come on, I''ll take you to bed." Chibaobao took her by the hand and changed her "bad" attitude. She was very gentle. Nuo obediently followed him and whispered in a sleepy soft voice, "brother pot, sleep together at night." "No." "But I saw Conan, and I was afraid." When the little guy is coquettish, he is still very cute. Chi Baobao glared at her and said, "since you are afraid, why do you want to see it?" "Hee hee, I''m not afraid of my brother''s pot. I''m not afraid of my brother''s pot, but I''m afraid of my brother''s pot." this coquettish and sweet skill also didn''t sleep. As expected, it made the calm face of Chi Baobao angry with her. "Little fool!" His mouth dislike, but the action is completely opposite to the mouth dislike, firmly holding the little girl''s hand. Take her to her room, "no drooling at night, no farting in my bed!" "Nono won''t!" "Are you sure? If you are going to be caught by me, you will not be allowed to quarrel and sleep with me in the future. " The little girl''s voice suddenly became weak. She looked weak. She said in a small voice, "well... Nono will be careful." Chi En was amused by the two treasures. The two little guys had already entered the room and closed the door with a click. Qiao Yimo then made two cups of black tea, put one of them in front of Li beijue, and asked softly, "Mr. Li, are you going to work overtime tonight?" If Li beijue wants to work overtime, she can only work overtime to make coffee. Li beijue took off his coat, sat down tired, took a sip of black tea, and had no time to answer. Chi En has been preemptive way, "he does not work overtime tonight, to foam, you go to rest." "All right." Joe listened to her decisively and went to rest. Li North Jue deep Mou son stares at her, the voice line is hoarse, "did I say I don''t work overtime?" Chi En bent down with a calm face, picked up the sketchpad that nono left there, put it away, "I said you don''t work overtime." She said that if he doesn''t work overtime tonight, he won''t be allowed to work overtime. Li beijue''s deep eyes suddenly darkened. He suddenly stretched out his hand, put her on his leg with a hook of his long arm, locked her in his arms, and bent down to apply it. Chi En en''s lips were blocked by his soft thin lips, and he conquered the city and the land overbearing "Well." A strong and lingering kiss, Chi En''s chest oxygen will be squeezed out, he just let go. "Hoo." As soon as her breath was liberated, Chi En gasped, and her ear tip was hot because of the entanglement just now. She touched her ear with one hand to cool herself. Chapter 2576 "Are you a rabbit?" The man''s overbearing eyes fell on her, star eyes bright, thin lips slightly Yang, a look at the mood is very good. Chi En silently shrunk his hand down, pretending to be calm and said, "Li beijue, are you in a good mood recently?" Li beijue grabbed her hand, played with it in the palm of his hand, lowered his eyelids, and said, "it''s not very good, but it''s good." "Why?" Chi En looked at him with a puzzled expression. Some time ago, because of the black net, the air pressure was very low. Why did he suddenly get better. Li beijue basically won''t hide something from her, but there are some things she didn''t find out and didn''t ask. Now Chi enen asked, he did not hide the meaning, directly said, "because I gave a big gift to OS." Osborne Chi En contacted what Lin An Xin said this afternoon, and blurted out in surprise, "isn''t Lu zhi''ang going back to have something to do with you?" "It''s about me!" Li North Jue Mou color flow, "is I find the person, gave to Wesley." Chi En en, what does "..." mean. "Lu zhiang has a grudge against Wesley, and I happen to have a grudge against Wesley. But Aussie, before did such dangerous thing to you, repeatedly challenged my limit, do you think I will tolerate him? Now that Lu zhiang has appeared, I want to see if his interest alliance with Wesley still exists. They started the game. Now it''s my turn to take over. They can''t control it. " Li beijue said very implicitly, but Chi En understood what he meant. The truth should be that Li beijue doesn''t know where to find out the relationship between Lu zhiang and Wesley, and then finds Lu zhiang ahead of time and persuades Lu zhiang to recognize Wesley. Once Lu zhiang appears, the status of Aussie will be unstable, and the two will form a competitive relationship. At the same time, the relationship between Osborne and his stepfather Wesley will not be as pure as before. After all, Wesley didn''t have his own flesh and blood before, and he had no fertility for a long time. Now it''s different. Wesley has Lu zhiang. Then, everything in the auspicious group is not necessarily auspicious. Without interest contact, the feelings will become weak. Li beijue, this is to cut off the alliance between Wesley and Aussie, and then break each one. But how do you know Lu zhiang is Wesley''s son "There is nothing in the world I can''t know, only what I don''t want to know!" Just like at the beginning, she suddenly ran away from him. The reason why he didn''t find her was that he was too young at that time and his self-esteem made him not try his best to find her. If he really wanted to find her, how could he not find her? Later they met again, he began to determine their own heart, she can no longer run away! "It''s very simple to check the relationship between Lu zhiang and Wesley. Just check Wesley''s relationship in those years. Wesley didn''t think that he would have left a child at the beginning, otherwise you thought Lu zhiang could live freely for so many years? " "Isn''t Lu zhiang in danger?" Chi En en is worried about Lin An Xin. She knows what happened before Lin An Xin and Lu zhi''ang, and she also knows that Lin An Xin now has a guilty heart for Lu zhi''ang. Of course, she still doesn''t want Lu zhi''ang to have an accident. Li beijue pursed her thin lips, narrowed her eagle eyes, clasped her slender waist with her arm, gritted her teeth, "Damn, are you caring about other men in front of me?" Chapter 2577 Chi En en had never seen such a strong possessive person as him. He had no choice but to sip his lips. He gently pecked at his thin lips and said, "I''m just worried about Lu zhiang''s danger because I''m at ease. That''s all. I don''t know anyone. I care about anything. You really are, eat fly vinegar good or bad also eat a reliable point. How can I have anything to do with Lu zhiang. Besides, I''m married. Please don''t forget this, OK? " She''s married, and she needs to be loyal to her marriage, both legally and morally. The point is, she likes him. Doesn''t he have any confidence in his charm? How can she be in love with him, but also empathy with other men. He really thinks too much. Li beijue was softened by the sweet and soft touch on his lips, and his fierce look was pressed down in a twinkling of an eye, but his arm still firmly clasped the little woman in his arms, with the feeling that Chi En en was his possession. "I didn''t forget, I''m afraid you forgot." Chi En en, "..." Li beijue leaned down and took her lower lip in his mouth. After a slight bite, he put his forehead against her forehead and continued, "Lu zhiang will not be in danger, at least not for the time being. Whether there will be danger in the future depends on his ability. I only cooperate with him. I have no obligation to protect the personal safety of a partner. If he wants to be too weak, I have to find a new partner. " He said too ruthless, but the noble eagle eyes in touch with Chi En en, or flash, "however, since you are worried about Lin An Xin, I can help him a little bit." "Really?" Chi En was very surprised. Li beijue seldom promises anything, but once he promises, he will do it! Since he said that he could help Lu zhiang, he would. Li beijue''s brow suddenly twisted up, his expression was not happy, and he almost wanted to take back what he had just said. He lowered his head and bit Chi En''s lips. He lowered his head and said, "don''t show so much concern to other men in the future. Even if it''s because of Lin Anxin, it''s better not to! " He was afraid that he knew that she didn''t know Lu zhiang, or he couldn''t help trying to crush the man. "All you need to care about is me!" Her heart, eyes, as long as he alone is enough, other people, invasion of her heart, even if just let her a little bit of energy, he did not like. He is paranoid, overbearing and possessive. He can''t change in his life. Since she said she likes him, she should always like him and like him according to his standards. Although Chi En had been used to his mode of thinking for a long time, he was still depressed. He covered the corner of his mouth where he had been bitten, glared at him, pulled his fingers and calculated, "of course, it''s not enough. I also care about Chi Baobao, about Nuo Nuo, about my grandfather, about my little uncle and grandmother, and about the old housekeeper, Anxin and Si Shao... " She reported a long list of people, each of whom he had no choice. Chi En en in his handsome face, suddenly put his hand around his neck, fiercely pull him close to himself, a pair of bright big eyes, gentle and beautiful, calm and kind, "but I can guarantee that I care about you most." With her words, the eagle eyes of the man who was drawn close to her suddenly shrunk to the tip of the needle. "Li beijue, I will care about you more than I care about myself." Chapter 2578 Li beijue, I will care about you more than myself. The handsome man''s heart seemed to be pounded heavily by a small hammer, and his soul trembled with it. The Mou son also immediately darkens, that look in the eyes seem to want to eat down Chi En en. "Chi En en, you are seducing me!" "Well." Chi En''s shoulder suddenly caught by him, the whole person subconsciously dodged behind. However, Li beijue didn''t give her any room to dodge and leaned over. "Well..." Chi En en''s lips were sealed instantly. After a smothering kiss, Li beijue held her up and took her to the bedroom. "Ah." Chi En''s body suddenly suspended and subconsciously put his hand around his neck. He was in a good mood. His thin lips were rarely raised. In the night, his eyes, brighter than the stars, looked at her with a faint smile. "Do you want to deny that you didn''t seduce me, Chi En? You''ve done it!" "I didn''t. I had a normal reaction." Who suddenly body hanging will subconsciously grasp the things around, she must subconsciously around his neck ah. Li beijue ignored her explanation directly and affirmed happily, "I only know that you are seducing me when you approach me, so your explanation is invalid." Chi En en, "..." what else can she say when he plays a rogue. He is tall and has long legs. He has carried people into the bedroom in less than a minute. With a simple and rude kick, the door closed with a click. Then he went to the super soft big bed and put Chi En down. Standing at the side of the bed, his handsome face was close to Chi En en''s face, and his sexy thin lips touched lightly, almost whispering, "I''m willing to be seduced by you..." He''s willing to be seduced by her all his life. He likes her until his blood coagulates. Chi En''s eyes widened, and he watched the beautiful man like Apollo come up in the night A good night''s dream. The next day, Chi En got up. His back was aching. No muscle in his body was aching. Casually lift the arm, the arm that is more severe pain, even the fingers are tired with trembling. She can''t help but come up with the hot picture of last night in her mind, and her cheeks suddenly burn up. With a little calmness, she managed to drive out the pictures that were not suitable for children in her mind. Looking around the bedroom, I found that Li beijue was no longer in the room. "He went to work?" Recently, Li beijue is still very busy. It''s normal for him to go to work early. Chi En is used to getting up in the morning and finding herself alone in bed. She slowly gets out of bed, takes a bath, slowly changes her clothes, and then opens the bedroom door and goes out. "Good morning. Housekeeper Huo Huo Yi keeps a meticulous dress all the time and says hello to her calmly, "good morning, young lady." Joe to foam with nono also got up, immediately say hello to her, "young lady good morning." Just wake up the little guy is still sleepy, bumpy bumpy bumpy ran to his mother''s side, played a delicate small yawn, steamed stuffed bun face drum drum lovely extremely, "Mommy early." Chi En bent down to pick her up, pinched her little nose, and said with a smile, "early Nuo." The little girl in pink and jade seems to be woken up by her. Her big eyes blink, and she laughs with Chi En. She says sweetly, "hee hee, good morning, Mommy. Nono likes to see beautiful mommy in the morning." Chapter 2579 "Poof." Chi En couldn''t help laughing. Joe to foam was also amused, "Little Miss mouth really sweet." Nono''s big black and white eyes immediately looked at her. Baozi''s face solemnly explained, "sister Mo Mo, nono has no sweet mouth. It''s Mommy. My mommy is the most beautiful. " Even if she didn''t have a boyfriend, Qiao Yimo wanted to have a baby. "I think the little lady''s Mommy is the most beautiful." "Right, my mommy is the most beautiful." Nono smiles with open eyes, lovable with chubby arms around Chi En''s neck, full of pride. "My mommy is the most beautiful in the world.". Chi En en was flattered by her sweet mouth up, holding her to the living room, "no breakfast?" "Did Mommy have breakfast?" She tilted her head and said, "nono didn''t eat." Chi En was softened by her sweet heart, her eyes bent into crescent moon, and poked her face, "so coincidentally, I didn''t eat either." Nono immediately happily pulled her, "that mommy and nono eat together ~" "Good." As soon as Chi En came to the living room, she saw a man sitting on the sofa who she thought was impossible to see, reading a newspaper. "Li beijue, you didn''t go to the company?" The man who read the newspaper put down the newspaper, and his long legs were also put down. His eyes swept the beautiful mother and daughter flowers in front of him, and the outline became soft. "Well, I''ve made today''s trip free." "Well, don''t you have a lot to do recently?" Chi En doesn''t know where he is. Li beijue took a look at her and the little girl, stood up and walked up to them. Naturally, he reached out and took over the little guy in her arms. With a touch of thin lips, "there are many things, but they are not as important as what I arranged today." Nono is super clever. She changes from her mother''s arms to her father''s arms. She doesn''t make any noise, just like a kind little cotton padded jacket. She sticks to her father''s arms again. He raised his head and flashed his big eyes. Chi En didn''t intend to ask, but still couldn''t resist curiosity, "what did you arrange today?" Li beijue''s deep eagle eyes looked at her. He lowered his head and stretched out his hand in a good mood. Like Chi En, he pinched the cheek of the soft little guy in his arms. The soft and warm touch between his fingers was a comfort he had never thought of. He narrowed his eyes joyfully, stretched out his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I''ll take you to the amusement park today." Chi En en, "..." What he said is very important. What''s more important than the billion dollar contract of the company is to take them to the amusement park? "One more thing before going to the amusement park." "What''s the matter?" Chi En unconsciously took his words. Li beijue''s eyes were deep, and he gazed at her inch by inch, as if he wanted to imprison her in his eyes. Overbearing and focused! As he held his breath and thought he was going to say something, he suddenly looked away. "Don''t you always want to move Ryan''s headquarters to w City? I''ve chosen the address for you, so I can show you on the way. " He helped her choose the address of the new company? Chi En was surprised and surprised, "where is the address you chose? How do you know I''ve been looking for the right place? " "As long as it''s about you, there''s nothing I don''t know!" Li beijue thin lips a pursed, avoided her question, one hand holding Nuo Nuo, one hand holding her, "come on, let''s eat breakfast outside." Chapter 2580 Li beijue took them to Michelin. After breakfast, Huoyi drove them directly to the downstairs of Li''s headquarters. The license plate number of Li beijue''s car is very special. The security guard in the front row let them drive to the company downstairs. Huo Yi took the lead to go downstairs and helped the three open the door. The first one to jump is nono. Nono is very bold, and she jumps into Huo Yi''s arms steadily. She laughs and frightens Huo Yi. Quickly open arms, firmly hold her in his arms, "Little Miss, be careful not to fall." "With Uncle Huo, nono won''t fall." Her sweet little mouth is just too painful. Huo Yi was amused by her. He just reminded himself and said seriously, "although I will do my best to protect little miss, please be careful next time. I can''t be so impulsive any more." Nuono pouted his little mouth, and chubby hand grabbed his sleeve, pitifully, "nuono knows, uncle Huo, don''t be angry with nuono." Huo Yi where willing to be angry with her, immediately taut not to live, eyebrows and eyes to ease her up, "I''m not angry, little miss." "Yes, yes." The little girl tilted her head, thought for a while, reluctantly from his pocket quietly felt out a candy into the hands of Huo Yi, sweet honey said, "Huo uncle eat sugar." She realized her little mistake. Huo Yi said that she was not angry. She still felt that she needed to express it. Ge Guo said that if you want to express it, you have to give up your good things. Although she was a little reluctant, she shared one of her hidden sweets with Huoyi. Huo Yi brought her to three years old when she was a child. She didn''t know how much she liked candy. Because of her health, candy was controlled to death. A candy is too precious for her. But at this moment, the soft little girl in her arms did not hesitate to put her favorite candy into his hand. He could not help being moved. He sipped her lips and laughed, "OK, thank you, little miss." Nono saw that he accepted his "apology" gift. His big eyes were bent like crescent moon. He was just like Chi En. He did not forget to remind Huo Yi, "Uncle Huo, don''t tell Ge Guo ~" She means she''s hiding something about candy that she can''t tell her brother. Because of their family, Chi Baobao is the person who takes care of her most severely. Chi En en knows, she still relies on coquetry to get by, but Chi Baobao wants to know that she hides candy, and it''s useless for her to roll on the ground. Not only will all her hidden treasures be confiscated, but she will also be punished for not getting new candy for a long time. So the person nono is afraid of most is chibao. Huo Yi, of course, knew that she was afraid of Chi Baobao. She immediately nodded and promised, "don''t worry, little miss. I won''t tell the young master." After a pause, he added, "but miss, you should eat less sweets. You can eat two sweets a day at most. If she eats too much, she will get sick and go to the hospital for transfusion. Then the young master will know. Young lady, they will worry about you. " Nono blinked his eyes, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said, "nono remember, nono will be good." Huo Yi is not willing to say more about her. He follows Li beijue with her in his arms. Li''s headquarters is now the morning rush hour, many people have just arrived at the company. Chapter 2581 As soon as Li beijue appeared, he was absolutely super attractive in Li''s headquarters. The front desk and the people walking in the hall were attracted by their eyes and looked at them. At the beginning, Huo Yi was worried that nono would be afraid of strangers. Unexpectedly, nono was not afraid at all. He was brave enough to look around and smile at everyone. It sprouted blood on the front desk. "Li beijue, didn''t you say you were going to take me to see the location of the company? How did you come to Li''s Chi En couldn''t help asking him. Today, the man in casual sweater grabbed her hand and said, "just follow me." "Oh." They got on the elevator. The front foot of the elevator door had just been closed. I saw the staff of their family in the back foot hall just now. I couldn''t help gossiping¡ª¡ª "That little girl just now is not the legendary little princess." "It seems so. If it wasn''t for the little princess, how could it be held by Mr. Li''s confidants? " "Wow, the little princess is so lovely. Just now she was still smiling at me. She was not afraid of life at all. " "Me too. I just laughed at you. It''s really super cute. Wow, I really want to steal home. " She didn''t know. Last night, Si Shen also had this idea, but it was brutally dismissed by someone. The person beside her hit her with an elbow and gave her a white look, "you pull it down, you have to dare to steal, be careful to put on the bottom of the prison ~!" "Of course I know. I''ll just say it casually. You really think I''m going to steal it. I don''t have the ability to steal it, OK? " "Well, do you think the little princess and the little prince are different. The little prince looks like President Li, and the little princess looks more like the president''s wife. " "If you don''t say I haven''t noticed, it seems so." "Really, it''s not obvious in other places. The main reason is that the eyes are very similar. The little prince also came to the company last time, which gives people the feeling that Mr. Li is not easy to approach. But the little princess belongs to the type of better character. So are the eyes, watery, big and bright. It''s very cute. " "Gene is good, Li and his wife are there. No matter how they are arranged, they can''t make ugly children." "Nonsense, of course I know. I mean, who are the little prince and the little princess more like?" "It''s not like us." This answer is invincible, gossip people instantly blocked back. A group of people are talking. A Bugatti outside the headquarters stops outside. Then Han Wenwen, who is slightly pale, follows an old man into Li''s family. She looked much more haggard than the last time, wearing Chanel''s latest white dress and holding the arm of the old man around her. The old man is holding a dragon''s crutch, but looks kind, kind-hearted, it is easy to give people a sense of intimacy. At the moment when they walked into Li''s, the charitable old man lowered his voice and solemnly reminded the people around him, "Xiaowen, remember what I told you before I came here, don''t let me down again." Han Wenwen wrongly clenched her lower lip and said softly, "I know, grandfather. Don''t worry. I''ll apologize to Mr. Li. " She used to be called brother Jue, but this time she said Li Zong. The old man took a deep look at her. At last, he sighed helplessly. He didn''t have the heart to say anything more about her and went inside¡ª¡ª Chapter 2582 Xu tezhu of the elevator came down quickly and welcomed him up. "Mr. Han, manager Han, I''m sorry. I should have gone out to meet you. As a result, there was a bit of emergency work on it, which was a little delayed. I''m really sorry. " The old man gave a little smile. He didn''t take it seriously. "It doesn''t matter. Xu tezhu''s work is very important." Mr. Han''s status was there. Xu tezhu didn''t dare to neglect them. He immediately said, "Mr. Li has just come to the company. Mr. Han and manager Han should follow me first." "Well, good." Three people got on the elevator. As the elevator went up, Xu tezhu quietly explained, "Mr. Han, Mr. Li, although he has come to the company, he still has some private affairs to deal with. You and manager Han may need to wait in the office for a while. I''ll make coffee for both of you. " "What''s beijue up to?" "Well..." Xu tezhu hesitated for a moment and chose to tell the truth. "Well, our president''s wife wanted to move Ryan''s headquarters to w City, but she didn''t choose a suitable office location. The president vacated the 8th and 9th floors of Li''s headquarters and left them to Ryan. Now Mr. Li is taking his wife to see the decoration of the office. " Han Wenwen''s face turned white and blue. She couldn''t believe her ears. She blurted out, "do you mean brother Jue has let Li''s headquarters out to work for her?" She''s brother Jue and hostile. Who is Xu tezhu? They are all human spirits. Han Wenwen just doesn''t pay attention. He immediately realizes that Han Wenwen may be a little interested in her boss. His eyes a little cold, "yes, the president is doing this to make it more convenient to stay with the young lady." He laughed, as if he didn''t see Han Wenwen''s face changed, and said, "our president and young lady have a very good relationship. The president attaches great importance to young lady, so he prepared all these things for her without telling her." His every word is like a steel needle poked in Han Wenwen''s heart, poked Han Wenwen almost can''t breathe. Where is the headquarters of Li? This is a golden area. It''s not too much to use every inch of land and every inch of gold! The key is that the headquarters of a chaebol can only be occupied by Li''s company. What''s Ryan? Ryan, that''s the habsden business. Even if they get married, Ryan is not Li''s company. What is Jue''s brother doing. He let Ryan''s people into the headquarters of lees, not to show his softest abdomen! That''s how he believes that woman can run Ryan, the man who runs Ryan? What if there''s a commercial spy in Ryan? What if the woman doesn''t mean it to him! Han Wenwen''s eyes shake violently, she can hardly control herself, and her face is full of jealousy. Han''s face sank, especially when he saw the jealousy in her eyes. He steadfastly said to Xu tezhu, "since beijue is busy today, I''ll disturb him another day." "Well, Han Lao?" Han explained comfortingly, "don''t get me wrong. I just have to go to a place next. The other party is still waiting for me. Beijue should be busy for a while. I''ll go back today and make an appointment with beijue another day. " Han Wenwen now came back to her senses. After hearing Han''s words, she finally realized something. Her face changed greatly. She clenched her lower lip and cried out, "grandfather ~" Han just calmly looked at her, she was like a point in general, dare not talk more. Chapter 2583 Xu tezhu sent them to the car at the gate of the company. After apologizing respectfully to Mr. Han, he left. When he left, the driver of the Han family got out of the car and helped them open the door. He asked strangely, "Mr. Han, why did you come down so soon? Is Mr. Li absent? " Han didn''t answer him. His kind face showed deep disappointment. He looked at Han Wenwen and said, "Xiaowen, why do you say we come down so quickly?" Han Wenwen''s beautiful melon seed face turned white. She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t say a word. Mr. Han heavily clung to his crutch and said sadly, "what did you tell me before you came here? How did you behave in the elevator just now! Can you butt in on how others arrange their company? Also, don''t you notice the way people look at you? They just told you not to be sentimental. You are the manager of Ez and my granddaughter. Do you have any self-respect? " "I''m sorry, grandfather. I just can''t help it Han Wenwen was in great pain. She covered her face with an embarrassed expression. Han made up his mind to let her give up this time. He forced his heart to her and said, "I can''t help being a married man. Do you know how to write shame?" Han Wenwen couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at him with wide eyes and muttered, "grandfather..." Mr. Han avoided her gaze and said, "let me remind you once more that Li beijue is married. He''s not a business marriage, he''s married to a woman he likes. Miss Chi was born into the habsden family. She is more noble than you by blood. Moreover, she is the only one in the third generation of the habsden family. If the Duke of habsden does not have children, she will definitely be habsden''s successor! I don''t need to tell you more about the wealth of the habsden family. In terms of feelings, Li beijue doesn''t like you. In terms of family background, you can''t compare with others. What are you doing here? " That''s too harsh. It''s as sharp as a knife. Only Mr. Han has the ability to tell her so directly that he doesn''t give her any face. The driver stood with his eyes and nose in mind, burying his head as if he were a stone man. Han Wenwen''s face was blue, red and white. After half a sound, she opened her mouth and stepped forward. "But at the beginning, brother Jue and I..." They were meant to be a couple. It was Chi En who took advantage of her overseas recuperation. Master Han knew what she was going to say. Seeing that she didn''t give up, his eyes became sharper. He interrupted her directly, "at the beginning, the Li family didn''t take a fancy to you!" At first, the Li family didn''t like you! A word is loud, and Han Wenwen is blocked up in an instant. The whole people''s Congress staggered back, and whispered to the cold old man Han with an unbelievable expression, "no way, grandfather, you lied to me, how can it be..." Her face was pale without any blood color. She looked like a little white flower swaying with the wind, as if it would be broken if the wind was stronger. Han''s heartache comes from his heartache, and he tells her the secret he kept from her. "I meant to get married at the beginning, so I asked you to contact beijue more. It happens that you like beijue very much, and you often run to pester him. " Chapter 2584 Han Wenwen is listening, as if she is recalling that time. Looking at her appearance, master Han knew that she had misunderstood deeply. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and continued, "at that time, I thought you had the same meaning, so I asked Yaoting to talk about it. At that time, Yaoting politely refused me, saying that beijue didn''t mean it for the time being. I was very angry at that time. I thought Li beijue was just an illegitimate son. Why didn''t I look up to you. I have no face to tell you that. Later, because you had a bad heart, you had to go abroad for surgery and recuperation, and I didn''t tell you. Who would have thought that you had been thinking about him all the time. After returning to China, you insisted on following me to the golf course, and you also took the initiative to show kindness to Yaoting. At that time, I also wanted to show him how graceful and beautiful you are. He turned you down at the beginning, but he was wrong. Who knows you''re wrong, and you''ve got a fight with Miss Chi. Yao Ting was obviously on his granddaughter-in-law''s side again, so I took you away. Afterwards, you went to Li''s annual meeting and did that without telling me. Then I realized that you were really lost. " Han shuddered, looked at her pale face lovingly and said, "I also have a certain responsibility for this matter. I should have told you at the beginning that beijue doesn''t mean anything to you. It''s just that your heart was not good at that time, and I didn''t want to hit you. It turned out to be self defeating. On the contrary, you haven''t come out for so many years. " "I don''t believe..." "Xiaowen, you should know that what I''m saying is the truth. My grandfather never wants to make you sad, but you and beijue, you don''t want to think about it any more. It''s impossible for you two! It was impossible before. Now that someone else is married, you have no chance. You are my granddaughter, as the Han family, I hope you can achieve self-respect and self love. I don''t deny that beijue is excellent and charming as a man. But he is not the only outstanding man in the world. After the storm is over, I will ask your mother to help you pay more attention to the suitable young people around you. " Han Wenwen was shocked by the stimulation, and immediately refused loudly, "I don''t want it!" Mr. Han knew her with affection and moved her with reason, only to find that she still didn''t listen. He was really a little angry, and his face sank down. He said angrily, "what do you want, Li beijue? How many times do you want me to say that other people didn''t take a fancy to you from the beginning, and now they are married, do you still want to get involved in other people''s feelings to be a junior? Do you know how to write shame! If you want to go, go. After you go, don''t come back! I''m not as shameless as your granddaughter He blew his beard and glared, as if he couldn''t breathe in one breath. The driver quickly stepped forward to help him, and carefully helped him along his back. "Mr. Han, don''t be angry, be careful." It''s the first time that Han Wenwen has been scolded by her grandfather. Coupled with the stimulation of hearing the truth, her face is getting paler and paler. Her left hand clenches her clothes on her chest. She looks more miserable than Han. Han''s face changed when he saw her grasp her chest with her left hand, "Xiaowen..." His voice just fell, in front of Han Wenwen has closed her eyes, straight down¡ª¡ª Han''s face suddenly changed and he yelled to push the driver, "hurry up, take her to the car, let''s go to the hospital!" "Yes." The driver rushed to the car, Bugatti Veron instantly disappeared in front of the headquarters¡ª¡ª Chapter 2585 At the same time, on the 7th floor of general manager Li''s headquarters, Xu tezhu, who sent off Han Wenwen, quietly came up, approached the proud man, leaned over the tall man and whispered what he had reported. The cold man frowned and said, "I know. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "All right." Xu te saw Chi En en not far away, and immediately stood a little away from Li beijue. The staff led Chi En around. Chi En just came back at the moment and didn''t see the picture of two people talking to each other. She went straight to the handsome man, still a little can''t believe, "Li beijue, is this the place you help me find?" Li beijue grabbed her hand and put it in the palm of his hand, holding it firmly. The black eagle eyes looked at her and asked, "don''t you like it?" Chi En looked around the office area and shook his head. "How can it be. I just don''t think this place is suitable for Ryan. " "The location, size, decoration and surrounding environment you want are all satisfied here. Can you find such a suitable place besides here? " Li North Jue discontented of narrow eyes, ask her. Of course, it''s good here. If it''s not good here, will Li''s headquarters be built here? But no matter how good it is, after all "I can''t find a better place for the time being, but it''s lees after all. It''s strange that Ryan moved in." "What''s so strange? Mine is yours. Ryan is yours, and so is lees! It''s no surprise that you just moved to your building! " Mr. Li is too double standard. How many branches of Li''s chaebol want to occupy a site in the headquarters are excluded because they do not meet his standards. The young lady just wants to find a new company address for Ryan, but Mr. Li empties the 7th and 8th floors of the headquarters directly. I''m afraid the young lady doesn''t want to look like that. The difference in treatment is too big. Ah, I''m very upset. Xu tezhu only dares to express himself in silence. He knows very well that if he dares to disclose what he just thought to Chi En en, he will not be able to hold the position of President tezhu. Maybe we should roll up our bedding and get out of here. For the sake of work and high salary, he decided to be a deaf mute, knowing nothing. "But... I still don''t think it''s good." Chi was still hesitant. "Do you have anything to change about the layout of the office area?" Li beijue asked suddenly. Chi En en, "... No." She had nothing to change, because she didn''t plan to let Ryan in. What do you think of Lane''s coming to Li''s? What do other directors think? She didn''t plan to move in, so she had nothing to change. Li beijue and what she thought are diametrically opposite, completely does not follow the common sense to play the card, straightforward command side Xu tezhu, "8 layers according to this kind of layout to add several separate offices and a president office." "Yes, Mr. Li." Xu tezhu immediately took notes and asked timely, "Mr. Li, what is the decoration style of the president''s office?" He didn''t even want to, "set it up in the style of my office!" Of course, he''s going to use a couple''s office with Cheyne. "I see." After Xu tezhu wrote it, he turned his head and asked Chi En, "young lady, do you have any special requirements?" Chapter 2586 "Er..." Chi En was asked. Xu tezhu quickly explained, "if you have any special requirements, please tell me. I''ll write it down first. I''m afraid I''ll forget it then. " "I don''t ask for anything. I''m not going to use it." Xu tezhu was stunned, and his movements stopped. He looked at Li beijue again, probably asking him what he meant. The tall and dignified man only looked at her, he immediately understood the meaning, very sorry to look back to Chi En en, "this, young lady, I can''t change the decision of general manager Li." "When Mr. Li heard that Mrs. Shao was looking for a suitable office building, he found a professional designer and decoration team to rearrange it. It''s all modified in a way suitable for Ryan. If you don''t use it, all the decoration here will be wasted, at least tens of millions of losses will be caused to us... " Tens of millions is not as expensive as a private plane for Li beijue, but from his mouth, it seems that Li beijue would be very miserable if he lost tens of millions in vain. "Young lady, actually I don''t think you need to worry about the fact that there will be people gossiping when Ryan enters Li''s headquarters." Xu tezhu began to tell lies. "Li''s headquarters is a concept. At the beginning, we didn''t think that all the companies under Li''s chaebol could enter this office area. Second, the 7th floor and 8th floor are idle floors for Li Shi, so the company of little lady can make more reasonable use of construction resources. The most important thing is that if the young lady''s company is on the 7th and 8th floor, you can work with Mr. Li every day, so it will be much more convenient for young master or young lady to come to the company to find you. What do you think? " Except for the last point, he was talking nonsense with his eyes open. It''s useless to have seven or eight floors empty there. It''s not the only company under Li''s company that can enter this building. It''s all bullshit! How can the headquarters of super first-class plutocrats like Li''s be settled by companies that are not Li''s. Even if seven or eight floors are idle and useless, Li is also a waste! Besides, there are several branches in use before the 7th and 8th floors. What he says now is that he knows his boss''s mind too well. The president wants to work with his wife and stay with her 24 hours a day. What can he do as an understanding subordinate? Of course, there is no opportunity. To create an opportunity, we have to help our president achieve his goal. "I''ll think about it." Chi En was a little moved by his last one, but she couldn''t find the north without Xu te''s help. At least she didn''t believe that the headquarters of Li''s company Xu tezhu said was more than Li''s company. As soon as she spoke, her wrist was pinched. Li beijue said overbearing, "don''t think about it, it''s so decided. Do as I tell you. " "I haven''t agreed yet, Li beijue." Li beijue''s eyes locked on her, full of possessiveness clasped her waist, pulled her into his arms, "I decided it''s OK!" Chi En was held tightly by him and couldn''t move. I know what you''re worried about. I tell you, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m your husband. As a man, it''s all my business to solve! " Chapter 2587 "You just need to take your company and settle down here. Work with me every day! For me, there is nothing more enjoyable than this. With you by my side, I can also create more profits for Li If Cheyne stayed with him 24 hours, or where he knew. His mood will be much better, with a good mood, he can be more focused on the work. He knows that the old guys who let Ryan sit on the board of directors of lees headquarters will certainly talk, but he will use the data to make everyone shut up! Chien hasn''t spoken yet. Nono, who was led by Huo Yi, blinked his big eyes and looked at them for a long time. Suddenly, he pointed to them and said, "Daddy, Mommy, hug, shame face ~" Her voice is clear and loud, with milk sound, all of a sudden scared the others. Especially Huo Yi, especially embarrassed to pull her, whispered, "Little Miss, this is not a shame face." Nono didn''t understand why it was not a shame face. He blinked his big eyes and retorted with a clear and loud voice, "brother Pan said that hugging is a shame face. There''s hugs on TV, but I won''t let nono watch them. " She made an action of covering her eyes, but her fingers deliberately exposed the cracks between them, and looked at Chi En and them in the cracks. "Mommy, shyly, shyly." Chi En en was embarrassed by the first reaction to push away the man holding her waist, "Li beijue, you let me go." "Lane is in the lees." He held Chi En tightly with his powerful arm, and did not give Chi En any chance to break away. Chi En glared at him and said, "I have to think about it. You have to give me time to think about it." "Now think about it. I''m not in a hurry." But he did not let go, that is, he held her in his arms. He really can''t live without being so overbearing. Chi En was embarrassed. In nono''s pure and clean eyes, he could not help but let go, "I know. I know. Let me go first Li beijue thin lips a hook, eyebrows slightly Yang, star eyes than obsidian is also dazzling, "Chi En en, you agree. If you agree, you can''t change your mind! " Chi En en, "..." She can see that today she has to agree and disagree. She admitted her fate and breathed a sigh of helplessness. "Well." Li beijue let her go. Chi En en was free. He quickly distanced himself from him, dispersed the heat, and said, "Li beijue, even if I want to settle here, it will take me a while. I also want them to sort out their business in Linshi." "Shall I send someone to help you?" He only cares whether she is tired or not. Chi En shook his head. "No, I''ll deal with it myself. I''m just telling you If a company wants to move from one country to another, there are too many things to do in the middle, and it can''t move in a short time. What she had planned before was to organize the entertainment company owned by Ryan, and then find a suitable office building to buy, and then slowly let the Secretariat sort out Ryan''s affairs, and slowly move the company over. Now that the plan has been forced to change, she has to discuss with the other side again. "Well, the renovation and decoration of the 8th floor has not been completed yet. Take your time." Li beijue only cares about the final result. He doesn''t ask for the time when Chi En moves in. Chapter 2588 He also knows that it is not so easy for a company to move. It will take time. He conveniently took the little woman''s hand again, and held the lovely little guy in his arms with his right hand. He was in a happy mood and said, "come on, let''s go to the amusement park." Huo Yi followed him, and the three members of the family gradually moved away ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin Anxin is just at the gate of the amusement park where Chi En and he are going. She got out of the taxi, gave the fare, lowered the brim of her hat, searched the nearby beverage shop with her mobile phone, and finally found the coffee shop on her mobile phone 300 meters away. She went in first, sat down in a corner and said to the waiter, "a glass of blue mountain, add two pieces of sugar for me. Just this for the time being. " "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter put away the list and walked away. She played with her mobile phone for more than ten minutes and looked out from time to time. She didn''t wait for the person she was waiting for, and the coffee came up. She just fidgeted to turn out the phone in the mobile phone, called in the past. "Du..." the mobile phone rang twice and got through. Lin Anxin immediately complained, "Lei Dao, what''s the matter with you. I''m here. Why haven''t you come yet? You''re not going to stand me up. You don''t have such a pit What she said about Lei Dao is Lei Ying, a famous director in the entertainment circle. At the beginning, Lei Ying became famous for shooting "Assassin biography" and won the prize. Now it has become a leading director in the entertainment industry. Lin Anxin had a good relationship with him because he had cooperated with Assassin biography before. Today, Lei Ying took the initiative to call her and told her that she had a new book to shoot and wanted to play a role in it. Ask her to meet in the coffee shop. He will bring out the script and they will have a look and discuss it. Let''s see if she''ll take it. Lin Anxin is short of a good script now. After receiving his call, he immediately called a car out. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help calling Lei Ying. "What? You''re not coming? You''re cheating on me. I''m here. Now you tell me you won''t come. You said you had something to do. I''ll wait until you arrive. Depressed Lin Anxin was depressed enough, just ready to check out and leave, the action stopped, "your friend came instead of you? Which friend? Director Li or Wang Ou? You''re sure he''s got a script in his hand and knows what you''re going to shoot. If you want to find me a layman, he can''t understand what I''m saying to others. " The other end of the mobile phone probably promised her that it was not layman. Lin Anxin''s face relaxed a little. "You always have to tell me whether your friend is male or female, how old is he, and how can I contact him?" She didn''t know whether his friend was round or flat or what he looked like. How can I get in touch later. The thunder shadow on the other end of the mobile phone mysteriously replied to her, "you don''t have to worry, Miss Lin, you know each other. You''ll know when you see him. " "What. What do I know when I see it? " Lin An''s heart doesn''t know where he is. He just wants to ask him. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly aims at the man who has just entered the door. The question in his mouth becomes blurted out, "lying trough!" She saw Lu zhiang! Lin Anxin''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to strangle the person on the opposite side of his mobile phone. "This is your friend! Lei Dao, don''t you pit me? " Can she leave in time now? Lei Ying feels guilty and says, "it seems that people are coming. Miss Lin, you can talk slowly. I have something else to do here, so I''ll hang up first. Goodbye. " "Hello "Doodle doodle." The end of the cell phone hung up decisively! Chapter 2589 "Thunder shadow!" Lin An''s heart is almost crazy, just about to dial the phone again, Lu zhiang has walked to her desk in a twinkling of an eye, opened the chair opposite her and sat down. "A cup of blue mountain, add two pieces of sugar." The voice of Qingjun and lengbi is like a orchid in the night, which is extremely cold and tempting. The waiter recognized him, hugged the list in his hand excitedly and looked at him stutteringly, "OK, OK, OK, OK." The mouth said good, but people did not go away. But I couldn''t help feeling excited. I summoned up the courage to step forward, took out the small book in my bag, and handed it to the man with both hands. "Lao... Lu zhiang, I''m your fan. Can you sign for me? " She almost blurted out to call her husband excitedly. Fortunately, she responded and looked at the idol close by with a look of surprise. Lu zhiang doesn''t like autographs or group photos. It seems that he is not interested in what stars like to do except playing music. Lin Anxin thought he was going to refuse, but he took the small book and pen handed over by the waiter indifferently and signed his name on it. The waiter flushed his cheeks with excitement. "Thank you, thank you." She took her little book, before leaving, without Lu zhiang saying, she took the initiative to promise Lu zhiang, "don''t worry, I won''t let other people know you''re here!" When she finished, she took a peek at Lin Anxin. Her eyes were full of gossip, and she walked away reluctantly Lin Anxin wants to go with her. It''s better than fidgeting here like now. Especially when the person sitting opposite her doesn''t speak, he just looks at her. She wants to ignore it. She has a strong sense of existence. Don''t ignore it. It seems that there is a needle under her buttock. She can''t sit for a second. Lu zhiang was the first to break the silence. He put the file bag he had brought with him on the table and touched it with his thin lip. It was business like, "Lei Ying, he''s in an emergency. I''ll come to talk with you about the script instead of him. I''ve brought the script. You can have a look first. " With that, he took out a stack of scripts from his portfolio and pushed them to Lin Anxin. His unfamiliar, business-oriented attitude relieved Lin an. He picked up the script in front of him and said, "just a moment, I''ll have a look first." "Yes." Lin Anxin lowered his head to read the script. He didn''t notice that Lu zhiang looked at her deep eyes after she lowered her head. Reading plays is a must for an actor, and Lin Anxin turns them very fast. She had only read a few pages and had been attracted by the story. Strictly speaking, this play is a literary film, and it''s a book for winning prizes. The main story is about a woman who lived in a city from childhood and had a good life. After she was admitted to university, she was abducted and sold to the mountains by a woman in the same car on her way to school. It tells the story of the female master who has gone through escape, being caught back, running away again, miscarriage, collapse, and finally choosing compromise, becoming a teacher in the mountains. The story of the mountain people ignorant, cruel, do not understand the law, trample on human nature, the whole film in the ugly description of human nature incisively and vividly at the same time, but also focuses on their helplessness, hardship and have to. The woman in the story, after experiencing the ups and downs of her life, chose to stay in the mountains as a teacher. This choice is somewhat unexpected. But if you think about it again, you can probably understand the idea of the female leader. Chapter 2590 Her whole life has been destroyed. Besides the traffickers who abducted and sold her, there are also the most fundamental reasons - poverty, ignorance and ignorance! Because of poverty, people here can''t get a wife, so they have to save money to buy Women from traffickers. Because they are ignorant, they don''t understand the law, and treat the living people as goods. They firmly believe that the people they spend money to buy are their own belongings, and they can treat them as they want. Even if the female owner repeatedly told him that their behavior in the law was a crime, they firmly believed that they were not wrong. She wanted to change the poverty, ignorance and ignorance of these people, so she chose to stay in the mountains as a teacher. At the same time, they are eager to change the fate of the whole region by changing the fate of these children. Save girls who may end up the same way she did. Lin Anxin read the whole book and thought about it for a long time. After she put down the script, the whole person relaxed a lot, and did not feel restless because the opposite person was Lu zhiang. She returned the script and said, "this script is very good, and the female owner in it is also very challenging. But I don''t think I can take it. " Lu zhiang frowned and put his hands on the table. Instead of taking back the script, he asked her, "why?" He passed the script, absolutely won the prize, and set off an upsurge of public opinion in the society, which is very good for Lin Anxin, who is eager to get rid of the negative news. "Because I can''t be the woman in it. If it were me, I would not make the same choice as the hostess. " Lin Anxin analysis to him, "first of all, I was abducted, I will resist. If I can''t escape, I''ll die with him. I can''t believe in the law and the police and wait for the rescue. Second, the police finally came to the village to collect evidence. I would not help hide the fact that the police were abducted and trafficked just because I had developed a relationship with this man. In my eyes, wrong is wrong. No matter how good the man was to himself later, he could not change his cruelty and selfishness. So, I can''t be a hostess. I can''t play out the state of mind of the female master. " Instead of her, she didn''t kill the trafficker or hurt her. She is not the Virgin Mary. Is she responsible for the ignorance of the mountains? Why should she pay for the ignorance of these people? What''s more, the man who bought back the woman in the story heard so much legal knowledge from the woman. In fact, he already knew what he was doing was wrong. It''s a crime, but he didn''t choose to let the woman go. Including the police came once in the middle of the way, and the people in the village helped and covered one by one. You don''t know the law? In the end, the man confessed to the mistress in tears, saying that he didn''t know anything about how to treat the mistress in the first place. In fact, it wasn''t because the police came and found him, afraid of going to jail. This group of people clearly understand the law, but they are poor and backward, I am poor and I am reasonable, and they are doing things that are devoid of human nature and inferior to animals. For such people, her advice is to destroy all humanity, not to influence them. People can be influenced because they have feelings. And the beast can''t, because the beast''s eyes only have their own interests. Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "I know that when this film is made, the female owner will definitely win the prize, but I don''t want to make it. I''m responsible for the audience''s Three Outlooks and IQ. I don''t want to shoot this kind of film that sells dog meat with a sheep''s head and spreads incorrect three outlooks. " Make a mistake, cry twice, admit it can solve the problem? Hehe, if she doesn''t jump up and slap each other, she won''t know her mother! Chapter 2591 Meanwhile, Sishen''s car is leaning this way. The amusement park here is the one he gave Noro Limited gold card to before, and it is also the biggest project that Si Shi is operating at this stage. The whole Si Shi attaches great importance to it. Today is the ribbon cutting ceremony for the opening of the amusement park. Not only Si Shen, but also Si Shengyao and his illegitimate son Si Zhihao. Some time ago, Si Zhihao successfully entered the Si family relying on the powerful in laws that Si Shengyao helped him find. But because of Su Yijiu and Su family''s suppression, now Si Zhihao only stays in the group as secretary of Si Shengyao, and can''t really enter the core circle of the company. Now Si Shen and Si Shengyao are sitting behind Lincoln, while Si Zhihao can only sit in the front seat with the driver. Because of the illegitimate son and the right of inheritance, the relationship between Si Shengyao and Si Shen has been very stiff. At the moment, they are sitting in the same car and have no communication. Si Shen''s eyes were always looking at the scenery outside the car window, and he didn''t even give his eyes to Si Shengyao. Si Shengyao waited for a long time without waiting for him to take the initiative to speak. His eyes were low-pressure, staring at the opposite person. His eyes revealed dissatisfaction. He took the lead in breaking the silence in the car. "I heard that your mother didn''t feel well yesterday. She caught a cold. Is she better now?" "Not bad." Si Shen''s eyebrows are graceful. He is more inclined to his mother Su Yi in appearance. His facial features are handsome and noble. Si Shengyao was obviously not satisfied with the answer. He stretched his face and raised his voice. "What''s ok? I''m asking you, "has she got over her cold now?" "Have you ever seen a good cold day?" Si Shen looked at him with a smile, glanced at someone in front of him without any trace, and said with a sneer, "besides, is she good or not, you don''t count in your heart?" If his mother were in good health, she would surely attend such an occasion today. Si Shengyao won''t bring out the illegitimate son when his mother is there. Isn''t he afraid that his mother won''t give him face and bully the illegitimate son? ha-ha. That woman has been playing for so many years. She can only pretend to be weak. The son who teaches is just like a woman. He can only be careful. They two mother son estimate to still hope to rely on this to take the position of Si Shi and Si Jia''s wife carefully. Funny. They didn''t look at the man in front of them. Every time they pretended to be poor, they pretended to be so successful. Every time Si Shengyao was provoked by them, he was so angry that he wanted to swallow people. As a result, Si Zhihao was not only a secretary when he entered the group. The Secretary''s position was won for them by Si Shengyao. So far, even if Si Zhihao is aboveboard to enter the company, Si Shengyao is not afraid to take people to his mother to hang around. "What''s your attitude?" Si Shengyao was laughing at him, his chest was swollen, his face was blue, and he was about to get angry. Can see the division sink don''t care about eyes, he a belly of fire and forcefully pressed down, face said, "I just care about your mother, no other meaning!" The division Shen picked next eyebrow, noncommittal, even take care of all lazy to take care of his appearance. Si Shengyao''s anger was stimulated by his cynical attitude. He clenched his fist and growled, "Si Shen, pay attention to your attitude in front of me!" "Oh? What attitude should I take in front of you, chief secretary Si Chen''s long legs overlapped, lazily raised his eyelids and pulled the corners of his mouth, "I''ve always had this attitude since I was a child. Si always wanted to be a good son. There are so many people to be your son. Isn''t there a good son sitting in front of you? " The good son said it from his mouth. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he can''t pronounce clearly. It sounds like a cursing son. Chapter 2592 Si Shengyao also heard the curse, his face suddenly became difficult to see the extreme, frowned, black eyes staring at him, said unhappily, "are you still not satisfied that I transferred Zhihao to the company? I have discussed this matter with your mother, and your mother has agreed. I don''t want him to compete with you when I transfer people back. It''s just that Zhihao has good ability and the company also needs talents, so it''s just normal talent introduction. " "His ability is good. What kind of ability and acting skills does the manager talk about? The entertainment company in my hand really lacks a few talents, but he can''t mix with the entertainment industry. " He and Lin Anxin have been together for a long time, and some of them have the ability to make people uncomfortable. Seeing that Si Shengyao''s face became more and more ugly, he changed his posture and said indifferently, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any interest in what kind of secretary you use. I think my mother thinks so, too. Just be happy. " Secretary two words poked in the man''s heart the most painful place. At the beginning, Si Shengyao wanted to get people into the board of directors. In order to get people into the board of directors, he also transferred 1% of his shares to Si Zhihao. Originally, I thought it would be safe to do so. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Su family intervened. As a director of Si family, he directly said that Si Zhihao''s 1% shares were too small to be eligible for the board of directors. Then he moved out Mr. Si and proposed to let him give up the position of chairman of the board to Mr. Si Shen. At that time, he was forced to have no choice but to keep his position and give up the idea of allowing Si Zhihao to enter the board of directors. Instead, he left SI Zhihao at his side, nominally serving as his secretary. At this time, Si Shen emphasized that Si Zhihao was just a secretary, which was equivalent to laughing at his behavior of stealing chicken but not eating rice. Si Shengyao was put down by his breath, and his breath almost didn''t slow down. When he looked at Si Shen again, his eyes became more indifferent. He pursed his lips and suddenly changed the topic. "Are you still dating that female star?" Si Shen frowned and was very unhappy. He mentioned Lin Anxin with disdain, "my business, I will worry about myself. You''d better take care of yourself Si Shengyao was beaten by him three times in a row. His face changed completely and he scolded angrily, "I don''t want to care about you, but you''d better stop it. I will never agree to let a female star into our company! Besides, the female star has a bad reputation! " Lin Anxin is the weak point of Si Shen, and the bottom line is Lin Anxin. Wen Yanjun''s face was slightly heavy, and he directly fought against him. "The general manager of the Department cleaned his ass first, and then cared about other people. As for whether you agree with her or not, it doesn''t matter to me at all! I want her in, and she can get in! " Si Shen is very similar to Su Yijiu in appearance and temperament, and even more so when he is strong. Si Shengyao''s eyes shrink to the tip of a needle and roar angrily, "try it! I don''t think I agree with her how to get in! " Si Shen narrowed his eyes and ran into his eyes. Their eyes met in midair, as if they could see the crackling current coming out of the middle collision. No one on either side allowed the atmosphere to solidify. The driver in the car was worried, while the man in the co driver''s seat was much happier, almost unable to hide his smile. I wish they could quarrel a little more! Chapter 2593 Si Shengyao looked at him with a gloomy face and no expression, "you''d better break up with that little star earlier. During this time, I will ask your mother to help you pay more attention to the right people around you. You''re not too young. It''s time to get married and settle down. I didn''t care about you before because your mother said you didn''t play enough. When you have enough, you will calm down. How many years have you played? That''s enough. Take care of yourself and find a suitable woman to marry. That''s what you should do What''s the point of his being with a little star all the time. Just play with women like that. They can''t get married. If Si shen wants to get married, he must find someone who is helpful to his career. No matter how powerful a little star is, it can''t help him. It is impossible to leave the position of sijiashao''s wife to a little star without any identity background, and he will not allow his daughter-in-law to be a star. He doesn''t like Sishen any more. Sishen is also his son. Of course, he hopes that Sishen can find a wife who can help him. Just like him. The wife is a person, like the person is a person. There is no mutual influence between the two. "What can that little star do for you? You''re only wasting time with her. Of course, I''m not asking you to break up with her. If you like, you can continue to be with her. But on your mother''s side, you should ask her to pay attention to you and see if there are suitable people around you. " The eye color in Si Shen''s eyes is getting darker and darker. Inch by inch, it''s dark. It''s as deep as a deep well. You can''t see any light. "That''s what you thought in your heart?" On the one hand, he contacted his mother, on the other hand, he kept a secret from his mother, and he had no connection with that woman. Then, after getting the benefits of the Su family, he cheated with the woman and made the woman pregnant with his mother. He thought that after the woman gave birth to an illegitimate child, his mother would slowly accept the existence of the woman. Ha ha, as a man, he can''t agree with Si Shengyao''s shamelessness, and he won''t make the same choice. Si Chen said firmly, "I''m sorry, the woman I like, I''ll give her a fair and aboveboard identity. I can''t let her stay in the shadow all her life like you." What''s more, Lin Anxin is not that woman. The woman he likes is proud, self respecting and optimistic. She is definitely not that woman. She knows that she is married, has a family and is willing to be someone else''s junior in the name of love. "I''m doing it for you!" Anyone who is taught by his son will lose face. Si Shengyao''s face is even worse, and he is going to quarrel again. All of a sudden, Si Shen Yu Guang swept out of the window, suddenly tightened, and suddenly called to the driver, "stop!" "Er..." the driver''s action was faster than his reaction. Lincoln braked sharply and stopped at the side of the road. "What are you doing?" Si Shengyao saw him open the door, calm face, more angry, "ribbon cutting ceremony is about to start, where do you still run?" "Something urgent. Wait for me ten minutes. " "What do you have to do now? Can''t you wait?" Si Shengyao is extremely dissatisfied and stops him. Si Chenjun''s face seemed to be dripping water. He turned back and threw him, "no!" "I''ll be back soon." He got out of the car by pushing the cart door and left his back to the coffee shop on the street Chapter 2594 In the coffee shop, Lu zhiang put away the script he had shown Lin Anxin before. "You can think about whether you want to play in this book. I''ll save it for you until the end of the month." Lin Anxin''s words just now really moved him, but he still hoped that she could take the film. He selected all the scripts of Xinghao now, and only this script is the most suitable for her and the easiest to turn her over. When he got the script, he immediately went to Lei Ying and asked Lei Ying to leave the position of the female master to her. This is the first time that he uses his identity to suppress others. As a result, he forces Lei Ying to nod, but Lin Anxin doesn''t want to answer. "Lei Ying''s films have a high chance of winning awards, and the book itself is very controversial. With your acting skills, I believe you can play this film well." Lu zhiang looked at her deeply and said with thin lips, "besides this book, now Xinghao has no movie plan to compete with this movie. The production team of this film is really good. The director, script, props, lighting and art supervisor are all first-class. I hope you can think about it again. I still like the way you act. " When she acted, the whole person was shining. He was attracted by that light. Lu zhiang''s words in front of him were all business like, without any overstepping. Normal can''t be normal anymore. But with the last sentence, it suddenly changed the taste and became ambiguous. Lin Anxin just relaxed because of the script, and his shoulder became tight again. He fidgeted and pulled the corner of his mouth and changed the topic, "that... I''ll think about it again. But the chance that I receive is not high, the female Lord that Lei Dao hopes also is not me This play is a work that has been polished for a long time. Lei Ying has a good relationship with her. If the characters in the script were suitable for her, Lei Ying would have found her long ago. She only saw the script now, and Lu zhiang took it. It can be seen that the actor Lei Ying likes is not her. She''s not really suitable for the role. "Lu zhiang, I''ve read the script. You can see if you''re busy. If you''re busy, you can go ahead and help you. I''ll call Shanni and ask her to pick me up." As soon as Lin Anxin solved the script, he took the initiative to break up. Lu zhiang couldn''t see any change on his face, but he didn''t get up either. If he doesn''t go, Lin Anxin can''t go by himself. She was biting her teeth, thinking about how to escape, when she heard her name. "Peace of mind." "Lin Anxin." The two voices almost called her in unison. Lin Anxin subconsciously looked behind Lu zhiang. When he saw clearly the man who called her, he sat up from the chair. what the fuck!!!! Did she go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar? The front foot thunder shadow changed into Lu zhiang, the back foot they were hit by Si Shen. She simply didn''t want to make complaints about how bad she was recently. She slipped three black lines out of her forehead, and jerk her mouth to greet the man who came up. "Hey, you''re coming to have coffee!" Si Shen''s temple jumped down and looked at her more deeply, but he held back. He turned to Lu zhiang and said, "Lu Lishi, it''s a coincidence that I haven''t had time to congratulate you on becoming the director of Aussie." Lu zhiang also stood up and straightened his suit. There was no expression on his face. He said faintly, "how is Si Shao here?" Chapter 2595 Si Shen narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows with a smile. "I remember whether this coffee shop is an industry of auspicious group." The implication is "you don''t drive here, no matter why I''m here.". "I remember it didn''t seem to belong to the group." Lu zhiang''s eyes are burning with thunder and fire, and coldly returns to him. There''s a lot of gunpowder between them! Si Shen took the lead in raising the corner of his mouth and said playfully, "this is not Si Shi''s property, but this piece of land belongs to Si Shi. Does Lu Li have any idea? " Lu zhiang frowned The division sinks to see good to close, the vision jumps from his body to the side of Lin Anxin body, "you send a short message to let me wait for you outside, I waited for you for a long time, you didn''t come out, had to come in." Lin Anxin felt puzzled for a while. "When did she send him a text message? Si Shen''s eyes were deep, like a pool of well, trying to suck her in. He put down his anger and raised the corner of his mouth. His handsome face with a noble smile said, "what are you doing there? Didn''t we agree to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony together? The car is waiting outside, and so is my dad. " Lin Anxin couldn''t see that he was deliberately saying this in front of Lu zhiang, so she was blind. Her brain turned fast and quickly decided to cooperate with his performance. She immediately picked up the bag beside her and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, Lu zhiang. My boyfriend and I have an appointment to go to an activity at his home. I have to go first. Please tell director Lei about the script. " Lu zhiang looked at her deeply. His left hand on his side clenched tightly into a fist. His cold face couldn''t see his mood fluctuation. "Well, good. If you think about it again, I''ll save the script for you until the end of the month. " Lin Anxin would like to say no, she has already considered it. But when her eyes touched someone''s constricted pupil and anger, she didn''t delay any more and promised vaguely, "I know. I''ll go back and think about it." "Go first. Bye "Bye." Si Shen''s temple suddenly jumped wildly, and he couldn''t bear to close his thin lips to remind her, "gone." "Oh." Lin Anxin bypasses Lu zhiang and trots with him. Si Chen turned around and changed his smile when he faced Lu zhiang. Junlang''s face was tight and stretched out his hand. He took her hand and led her out of the cafe. Jingling bell... The wind chime at the entrance of the cafe makes a clear sound. Lin Anxin walked out of the coffee shop on his front foot, and finally relaxed his nervous tension on his back foot. He turned his head in surprise and asked the tall man around him, "Si Shen, how do you know I''m here? You just scared me "Passing by, I saw you drinking coffee." He had a hard voice, as if squeezed out of his teeth. When he had just quarreled with Si Shengyao in the car, Yu Guang accidentally glanced out of the car. The figure of her and Lu zhiang flashed by the glass window. He asked the driver to stop and take her away. Lin Anxin saw that his face was not good-looking. He knew that he was angry and blinked. He took the initiative to hold his hand, rubbed it and said with a smile, "it was an accident. by my troth. You know all the people who asked me. It''s Lei Ying. Lei Ying called and told me that he had a script in his hand that was very suitable for me. Let me have a look. That''s our date. Who knows that when I arrived, it was not him who came, but Lu zhiang. " Chapter 2596 "Thunder shadow?" Of course, he knows that Lei Ying is the director of Lin Anxin''s assassin biography. He is one of the few powerful directors in the entertainment circle. "Yes, that''s what he did. When I arrived, he told me on the phone that he was in a hurry and couldn''t come. He asked a friend to help him bring the script to me. I don''t know his friend is Lu zhiang. " When I saw Lu zhiang, I scared her to death. Not to mention fear, she just didn''t know how to face Lu zhiang. She didn''t want to hurt him, and she was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, she would hurt him. "Why is Lei Ying''s friend Lu zhiang?" Si Shen grasped the key point, "even if they were in the entertainment circle before, Lu zhiang played music, and Lei Ying had nothing to do with it?" I have to say, he is too sharp. When Lin An''s back froze, he realized that he had let the slip of the tongue, and immediately said, "this... May be the movie before Lei Ying, I asked Lu zhiang to make music." In order not to let Si Shen continue to ask, she first bite back, "where do I know how they know each other? The entertainment industry is a circle, and there are many networks. That''s how they know each other." Si Shen himself is also in charge of several entertainment companies. He has a general understanding of the survival rules of the entertainment industry. Indeed, as Lin Anxin said, the entertainment industry is a circle, and there are many surprising networks. He was successfully fooled by Lin Anxin. He grasped her hand and said in a deep voice, "come with me to the ribbon cutting ceremony later." "What ribbon cutting ceremony?" Lin Anxin felt that his wrist was suddenly clenched by him. He looked up and said, "didn''t you mean to say that to Lu zhiang just now? Is there really a ribbon cutting ceremony? " Wait She reacted violently. "Don''t tell me your father is in that car!" he asked in a trembling voice She looked at Lincoln, who was standing by the side of the road, and swallowed. what the fuck!!!! She really didn''t see the almanac when she went out today. It''s nothing to do with it. Her little heart can''t bear the shock. "It''s true." Si Shen broke her last fantasy and said elegantly, "today is the ribbon cutting ceremony of one of Si''s projects. My father is also here, and my mother is not together because of her discomfort. I''m going to take you with me Lin an thought, "I''m not going!" Are you kidding? She never met his dad! Even if she didn''t, she could imagine the man''s character from his mother''s last description. It can be said that there is almost no possibility that his father likes her. She is now running with Si Shen to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony with others. Isn''t she looking for trouble. She has no tendency to be abused. "I''m not going to die!" She gritted her teeth to pull Sishen''s hand and looked like she was going to run. Si Shen was angry with her and laughed. After a gloomy day, his face cleared up and showed a real smile. "Do you mean to go without killing you? Don''t worry, I won''t beat you, let alone kill you. " "I mean I''m not going! Never Lin Anxin is too lazy to talk to him. Now her heart is beating. As long as she doesn''t go, she can do anything. Si Shen firmly holds her wrist, and she doesn''t let go whenever she struggles. Seeing Lin Anxin use both hands, he squints his eyes and pulls her into his arms. His arm clasps her waist and says in a serious voice, "we want to get married. You can''t never see my family all the time." Chapter 2597 Lin Anxin pursed the corners of his mouth and refused, "but I''m not ready yet." "Don''t prepare. My mother told you before about my family. It''s complicated. You don''t need to balance in the middle. You can''t balance anyway. You just need to be by my side when I need you. " Si Shen is very good at grasping other people''s psychology. He can see that Lin An''s heart has been shaken, and he added in a deep tone, "today that person is also here, I hope you are with me." Lin Anxin was surrounded by his whole body in his arms, and his breath lingered around his Cologne scent. She frowned, and the illegitimate son Su Yijiu had mentioned to her came to her mind. The corners of her mouth became a straight line. What''s the situation of the Si family now? Has the illegitimate child been able to enter the house in a fair way? She breathed hard and realized for the first time what Su Yijiu meant when he said that Si Shen was in a bad situation. Su Yijiu knew the existence of the other party long ago and knew that the other party had a son. But for more than 20 years, they have been putting the mother and son under pressure. They dare not recognize their ancestors at all. However, now, from the words of Si Shen, we can see that the other party is not satisfied. He has been blocked out of Si''s house and is ready to move. But Si Shen''s father is standing on the other side. When a bright illegitimate son enters Si''s group, he hits Si Shen in the face and shakes his position as the only heir of the family. Si Shen lowered his head and put her changeable look into his eyes. His eyes were like a deep well trying to suck her in. His voice was hoarse and low, and he whispered seductively, "Lin Anxin, would you like to go with me?" Lin Anxin frowned and looked up at him. His eyes were full of hesitation. She''s hesitating! Si Shen''s dark eyes are dim, inch by inch, deliberately showing a fragile appearance. He knows that this woman''s mouth is hard and her heart is soft. If you want to be hard with her, she can be harder than you, just like the stone in the pit. If you want to persuade her, you have to be soft. "Peace of mind..." he continued to work hard, with a request in his eyes. He folded his fingers around her wrist, forcing her to make a quick decision. It has to be said that his psychological warfare has hit Lin Anxin''s weakness. She was still hesitating and shaking her eyes because his last cry of request completely shook her eyes. "I can go with you, but I''m afraid..." She was afraid that she would not only help him, but also drag him down. Si Chen knew her very well. With thin lips and peach blossom eyes, she was gentle and charming. "You don''t have to be afraid of anything. As long as you are by my side, I can do anything." Lin Anxin was so amused by him that he rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "if you can, I don''t believe I''m beside you, you can compete with the gold Lord for dog food." Si Chen, "..." the golden hair special food she keeps is not allowed to be near except Lin Anxin when she eats dog food. Who''s close, who''s biting. She completely relaxed down, looked up at the man in front of her, "you said it yourself, I''m by your side, you can do anything." "It doesn''t include grabbing food from dogs." Si Shen saw that she relaxed, and he also relaxed. He was in a better mood. He was ridiculed by Lin Anxin, but he was not angry. He just raised his eyebrows, released his arms, held her hand and said, "let''s go, it''s time to cut the ribbon. Get on the bus first." ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin is not the kind of person who will feel sorry for herself. Since she agreed that Si Shen would go to see his father with him, she would go to see him freely. Chapter 2598 As for whether his father likes her or not, it''s not in her consideration. Anyway, she will do her best. In the twinkling of an eye, they went to the front of Lincoln''s car. Si Shen carefully opened the door, let Lin go up at ease, and then followed him to the car. Lincoln car model is spacious, inside is a circular leather sofa, Si Shengyao calmly sitting at one end. Lin Anxin consciously sat opposite him and took the lead in politely greeting him, "Hello uncle, I''m Lin Anxin." Si Shengyao narrowed his eyes and took colored glasses. He first glanced at her with the remaining light, then looked at Si Shen, who came up later. He said in an unhappy voice, "what are you doing? Why do you take the cat and dog on the road?" The roadside cat and dog... This humiliating name shows his dissatisfaction with Lin Anxin. Si Chenjun''s face suddenly darkened. He grabbed Lin Anxin''s shoulder and said to him strongly, "Si Zonggang may not have heard clearly. This is my girlfriend, Anxin. If the general manager''s ears don''t work well, I suggest you go to the hospital for examination. Don''t let your ears go out of your way at a young age. " "How did you talk to me?" Si Shengyao''s anger came up, and he didn''t pretend to be like he had just opened. He pointed out and said, "don''t tell me you''re going to take her to the ribbon cutting ceremony. It''s impossible. Let her out of the car "I also told the president that I would take her to the ribbon cutting ceremony." The smell of gunpowder was strong and their eyes collided with each other. The sound of fire could be heard around them. Si Shengyao''s angry fingers were trembling. After a long time, he said, "I think you are dazed by this female star. You can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest!" "Lao Wang, drive." Si Shen ignored him and told the driver in front of him. The driver heard the fierce quarrel behind them and restarted the car with worry. Lincoln headed for the meeting As his father''s authority, Si Shengyao was repeatedly challenged. His face was not only ugly, but also hard to see. He looked at Lin Anxin in the same way as he looked at Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people. He suddenly said to Lin Anxin, "he will take you, and you will follow him. Miss Lin, don''t you know yourself? " Si sunken thought that he didn''t give up and humiliated Lin Anxin in front of him. He immediately sank his handsome face and wanted to stop Lin Anxin. Before he opened his mouth, a soft little hand covered the back of his hand to calm him down. On the other hand, Lin Anxin blinked her eyes, looked at the angry Si Shengyao innocently, and replied in a timid voice, "this... Si Shen is my boyfriend. Of course I want to listen to him. Uncle, what''s wrong? " It''s a good one. Play a pig and eat a tiger! Her light words just let Si Shengyao hit the cotton with one punch and rebounded back to him, which made him gasp more than Si Shen''s strong fight with him. But Lin Anxin also put out a pair of weak little white flowers, what do not understand the weak fear. He really likes this kind of women, but at the moment, he only thinks that Lin Anxin''s innocent appearance makes him more and more angry, but what others say is right. He can''t break out in a breath. "I mean, does Miss Lin feel that she is fit to attend a public occasion at the Secretary''s house?" He can only make his words a little clearer and more humiliating at the same time. Chapter 2599 "This..." Lin Anxin gave him a "shy" smile and said softly, "I think I''m ok. I should be able to meet people." Si Shengyao clearly means that she is not worthy of being on the stage, and she is not worthy to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony in public with Si Shen. She clearly understood, and she had to deliberately misinterpret Si Shengyao''s meaning, saying that she was not ugly and would not scare others. Si Shengyao is a character, more or less feel that Lin Anxin is intentional, but as an elder, he is not easy to point at a girl''s nose and scold. His chest was blocked more severely, his temples were beating with a sudden, and his square face was tied tightly. With a sneer, "Oh, Miss Lin has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t want to tell you that you have a good idea." "Well... What does uncle mean? I don''t understand She plays to the end. An innocent small look in the eyes, decisively the face of Si Sheng Yao Qi more uglier. In order not to be angry with her, Si Shengyao turned his head and said nothing. Si Shen watched the whole process around her. Looking at her, he couldn''t say the stubborn masculine words. He was relieved. Quietly backhand her little hand in the palm of the hand, thumb pinched under Lin Anxin''s palm, toward her thin lips, peach blossom eyes full of praise. He was worried that Lin Anxin would be humiliated by Si Shengyao. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. Her mouth is full of the ability to kill people. When his mother first came out to talk to her, her wonderful performance is still fresh in his memory. Thanks to her imagination, she took out the little princess of beijue and en''en''s family and said it was her daughter. In particular, the scheme of giving him five million "youth loss fee" before his mother killed his mother by surprise and made his mother confused. This time, too, this innocent little white flower dress is too brilliant. She doesn''t use this way. I''m afraid she will be humiliated just now. The best way to avoid conflict is to use this method. Si Shen''s chest was full of pride. This is the woman he likes, smart, beautiful, brave and witty. He knew her better, liked her more and more, and finally fell in The palm of the hand is one of the most itchy parts of the human body. Lin Anxin tries hard to ignore the palm of the hand that he is constantly rubbing. However, someone is endless and doesn''t mean to stop for a long time. She really can''t bear it, while Si Shengyao didn''t pay attention, she stretched out her hand from a hidden corner and wrung it on the man''s thigh. "Hiss --" Si, who was thinking about something, took a deep breath. Turning to see the scenery outside the window, Si Shengyao, who calms himself down, hears the sound and looks back at Si Shen. Si Shen showed his teeth and frowned. Si Shengyao immediately set his eyes on Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin looked frightened. "Soft and weak" whispered and cared about Si Shen. The little woman looked very much like, "Si Shen, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " "..." she pinched so hard that she didn''t know what was wrong with him? She''s murdering her husband. Lin Anxin''s gloomy eyes flashed a little cunning. He returned his "you deserve it" eyes and continued to pretend to be his little white flower. Chapter 2600 After a long time, Si Shengyao didn''t see the difference between them. He gave a cold hum and turned his head again. He didn''t look at their expression. The car drove smoothly all the way to the amusement park. Not far from the amusement park is the shopping mall that Si spent a lot of money to build. After the car stopped, the management of the shopping mall quickly welcomed it. Si Shen and Si Shengyao were immediately surrounded by a group of people. Lin Anxin is not used to flattery in shopping malls. He follows si Shen all the way. When they get to the backstage, he picks up his bag and whispers to the man who is busy socializing, "Si Shen, I''ll go to the bathroom." "You won''t sneak away on the way. You promised to accompany me." Your son''s man gracefully made a sorry gesture to the person in front of her and said in her ear. His breath is sprayed on Lin Anxin''s cochlea. Lin an thinks that he can''t dodge. His white ears are flushed and speechless. "I won''t run. I promise to accompany you, but I won''t go. I just go to the bathroom to make up." The ribbon cutting ceremony must take place on the platform. In order to overcome their big battle, there must be media under the stage. Although she hasn''t been seen in public for a long time, she is also a "past" actress. At least she should pay attention to her image. Clothes and shoes can''t be changed. It''s too late to change them. But at least make up. When she went out, she thought it was just Lei Ying who asked her to talk about the script. She wore a casual suit and went out without makeup. Now is stepping on a pair of canvas shoes, the appearance of plain face facing the sky, too counsellor. If the media wants to take pictures of her like this, her big agent will jump up and pinch her again. So makeup must be made up with a light make-up, or a lipstick, so don''t make yourself look so slovenly. Si Shen saw that she was sure, and didn''t want to run. He took a deep look at her and let her go to make up. "I''ll wait for you here." "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Lin Anxin left in a hurry. Si Shen was entangled by several people again and couldn''t get away. Also did not see in his left corner, Si Zhihao also followed Lin Anxin to leave together. In the bathroom. Lin Anxin simply put on a light makeup in front of the mirror, turned on the water pipe, washed his hands, cleaned up his things and went out. As soon as her front foot came out of the bathroom, her back foot was blocked in the corridor. "Miss Lin." Lin Anxin was wary of distancing himself from the man in front of him. "Are you..." "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Si Zhihao. I''m a fan of Miss Lin In terms of appearance, Si Zhihao is not ugly. After all, a woman who has charmed Si Shengyao for so many years can''t be ugly. But Si Zhihao obviously looks like his father, so his face shape is not as smooth as that of Si Shen, which is the square face of Si Shengyao. The whole lowered his face. He seemed a little hypocritical. Lin Anxin grasped the key, "your surname is Si?" Si Zhihao deliberately reported to her family because she was curious. When Lin Anxin asked, he immediately made a sad expression and said, "yes. In fact, Si Shao and I are brothers by blood, but he has a deep misunderstanding about me now. " When Lin Anxin saw his face, he already suspected that he was the illegitimate child. After hearing what he said, he was basically certain. Since the other party ran to the toilet to block her, she was surprised to see that the decision to remove the move followed Si Zhihao''s words. She saw what he wanted to say, "how can it happen?" Chapter 2601 "Because..." Si Zhihao hesitated, took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "because he misunderstood my mother." "Well?" He doesn''t want to say that Su Yijiu is the third child involved in his parents'' great love, does he? "It''s like this..." Si Zhihao told Lin Anxin about the three people''s entanglement in that year. Although the general content is similar, the story from his mouth is totally different from what Su Yijiu told her. From the story he told, his mother was a kind, helpless, poor and affectionate woman. And Su Yijiu is the vicious woman who, relying on her family background, abruptly separates two people who love each other. Live away from her family''s favorite baby bubble drama. "My mother has wanted to apologize to Mrs. Su all these years, but Mrs. Su has always refused to see my mother, and every time she sees her, she will speak ill to my mother. So my misunderstanding with Si Shen is getting deeper and deeper. " Lin an couldn''t help laughing. She just held back and blinked her eyes. She continued to maintain her "innocent tactics" in front of Si Shengyao. She innocently interrupted him and asked weakly, "well, I don''t know what you mean." Lin An''s heart is still very beautiful, otherwise she won''t often be selected as one of the most beautiful faces in the world by the media. When she blinks her eyes, she is as charming as a fox spirit. The eyes of Si Zhihao were straight, and his voice became soft. "Where don''t you understand?" Lin Anxin noticed the change in his eyes. He was disgusted and said, "do you mean that Auntie knows that your mother and Si are always lovers, and she has forced her to get married with Si Zong to destroy their relationship. But isn''t it the president who wants to get married? At that time, my aunt had other choices. It was the general manager who had no choice for the sake of family property. " She didn''t speak to Si Zhihao and continued, "besides, your mother and Si Zong didn''t get married at that time, which is not a small three''s involvement on the moral level. What I find strange is the back. After that, your mother knows that the general manager has been married, has a wife, and is still quietly with the general manager. This is not right. " Si Zhihao didn''t expect that she was elegant, but every sentence was so sharp, almost to the point, tearing the false coat he had covered for their extramarital affairs. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a sad expression. Looking at Lin Anxin, he said melancholy, "I don''t know if you''ve ever fallen in love with someone. A woman, really fell in love with a man, how can he refuse. Even if the heart again pain, again suffering, or lost to love.... " Lin Anxin wants to jump up and spray his love story. To be a junior is to be a junior and return love. Love is great. Love can get involved in other people''s marriage. It''s shameless. The corners of her mouth twitched, stifling the impatience in her heart, and she said along with him, "... Also." She didn''t want to listen to this man''s bullshit any more. She raised her head and directly cut into the theme, "but what''s the use of telling me about the past of the elder? As a younger generation, I can''t comment on who is right and who is wrong." He doesn''t want her to persuade Su Yijiu. Seeing that she had a tangled look on her face, Si Zhihao took the opportunity to step forward and said, "I know that it''s a bit sudden for me to tell you this. I just see that you don''t know why, so I feel that you can understand me." Chapter 2602 what the fuck! what do you mean! Why doesn''t he play according to the script. What is to think she can understand him? He performed a chase, isn''t it for her to persuade his mother to speak for them? Lin Anxin frowned, stepped back two steps, and continued to open the distance between them. Si Zhihao was probably afraid of scaring her, so he suddenly stopped and said, "I''m sorry, I just scared you. In fact, I... " He seems like a young man who has just come out of the society. When he looks at the girl he likes at a loss, he takes a peek at Lin Anxin and says, "I like you Anxin a long time ago." He waved his hand, a little shy and stammering nervously. "I mean... I love watching your movies. At that time, my life was a mess. I couldn''t find the direction of my life at all. I don''t know why I want to live in this world when I am born to bear the burden of the previous generation''s mistakes. " His eyes burst out of light, suddenly looked at her, very affectionate look, "until I see you, from the first time I see you, I can''t help but love you. Your every move is so attractive to my attention, I have no way to move my eyes away from you. But I was a man who couldn''t see the light. I had nothing at that time, and I didn''t deserve you at all. So I never looked for you. Peace of mind, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. I don''t know what I''m talking about now. Why do I suddenly say these things in front of you? I just can''t control myself... " Lin Anxin was disgusted with him for only five points, but now he is disgusted. Si Zhihao''s present performance is almost the same as that of a pure girl. It''s too belittling to cheat her. She has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years. His acting skills are not enough for her. She sort of understood what Si Zhihao wanted to do. He just laid so much groundwork, not to let her be a lobbyist in the middle, to persuade Sishen or his mother to accept their existence. But to pave the way for his tragic and inspirational image. Fortunately, the purpose of giving her this performance is to compete with Si Shen. She estimates that the man''s jealousy of Si Shengyao is distorted, and he usually has to suppress himself in front of Si Shengyao, pretending not to fight and not to rob to please him. So one to two to go, the heart is too uncomfortable, can only do a little action in the dark, to vent their jealousy. Like robbing women with Sishen. As for Si Zhihao''s performance just now, she guessed that the rival Su Yijiu told her, who was almost on a blind date with Si Shen, was mostly cheated by his performance. She couldn''t hide her disgust, but there was no camera in this place, otherwise she really wanted to take a picture of this man''s face and throw it to his fiancee. She pretended to be shocked, surprised and at a loss. She covered her mouth and looked at him with wide eyes. "What are you talking about?" Si Zhihao stares at her beautiful face. His eyes are full of greed and jealousy. A gentleman approaches her with a hypocritical "deep feeling" on his face. "I''m really at ease..." 3£¬2£¬1¡ª¡ª Do it! Just when he was so close to himself that he wanted to take advantage of himself, Lin Anxin suddenly hit him on the most vulnerable spot with one knee¡ª¡ª Chapter 2603 "Ah Just listen to a scream from Si Zhihao, cover the key parts and squat down. Lin Anxin was much more relaxed, and even pretended to be afraid to step back, "no, I''m sorry, you are so close to me suddenly, I subconsciously..." Si Zhihao''s painful eyes are about to burst out, but it''s not good to show his ferocious and terrible side in front of the prey. He can only endure the pain and pull the corner of his mouth, "it doesn''t matter, I scared you..." The last few words, he just squeezed out of his teeth. The most vulnerable area suffered a heavy injury, his forehead was full of sweat, and the painful cerebral cortex was twitching. What he wants to do now is to go to the doctor to have a check and see if Lin Anxin has hurt his most precious lifeblood. "You''re fine." He wanted to show that he was a gentleman, even though he was hurt by her, he tried to comfort her. Never thought that Lin Anxin actually took it seriously. Si Zhihao only felt more pain below. Not only did he feel pain below, he also had a terrible headache. Damn it, is this woman acting stupid or really stupid. Lin Anxin didn''t give him the chance to see through himself at all. He said to the man squatting on the ground without any psychological burden, "that... I''ve been out for too long. Si Chen should worry about me. Since you''re OK, I''m relieved. I''ll go first. " She''s leaving?! Si Zhihao scolded his mother in his heart. He looked worried and called her, "be at ease..." Lin Anxin looked back and asked him, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you were OK? Is something wrong with you again? " Si Zhihao was so choked up by her that he choked all his words back. Just now he pretended to be OK, but now he can really pretend that she is injured and let her stay to take care of himself. That doesn''t mean you hit yourself in the face and expose yourself to lying. He saw that the duck was about to fly, and he was kicked by the duck. The blood in his chest was choked against the current. After taking a deep breath, he squeezed out a false smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m just calling you "Oh." Lin Anxin didn''t take the call and said in a hurry, "I''ll go first. Bye." Si Zhihao''s blood in his chest is really going to spit out. He has to hold on to the gentleman''s goodbye to her. "Goodbye." Lin an left without looking back. He just hit the wall hard, "damned woman!" As he covered his face again, he was in a cold sweat. He took out his cell phone and called the doctor, "Hey, I''ll come to you in an hour, and you can check something for me. Well, that''s it. I have something else to do. " In a twinkling of an eye, he hung up the phone and stood on the wall. After the pain passed, he went to the hall Si Shen''s favorite woman. He must take it! Let that always a disdainful expression look at his man know what is called the pain of digging heart! Just like Su Yijiu''s heart digging pain when he took the position of his mother''s wife! As long as Si Zhihao thinks that if Su Yijiu hadn''t stepped in at the beginning, he would have been the rightful successor of the Si family. Everything that Si Shen has now is his, his mind would be hard to calm. Sooner or later, he will let Su Yijiu and her son return the things that belong to them. Wait! Chapter 2604 Backstage, Si Shen has been ready to go out to find people, see Lin Anxin came in. "Why have you been so long?" Si Shen pressed her shoulder and asked. Lin Anxin didn''t say that Si Zhihao came to harass her. "It didn''t take long. Women''s make-up was a waste of time." Si sunken doubted her words, looked down at the time, held her hand, peach blossom eyes rippled with a smile, "time is almost there, ready?" Lin Anxin looked down at him. He firmly held his hand. His beautiful eyes became more stable, and a smile rose on his lips. His eyes were like silk. "It seems that you need to prepare more than me, Lord gold." Anyway, she is now a superstar who Charms super rich families. She only needs to be a good vase. Si Chen now wants to kiss her red lips, but now there are too many people. His Adam''s apple rolls down, holding Lin Anxin''s wrist, and his hand collapses an inch. "Are you sure you want to provoke me at this time?" "Have I provoked you? I don''t know." Lin Anxin''s eyes are flying, and the innocent expression on her pretty face, but her little finger is quietly hooked through the palm of Si Shen''s hand. Si Shen''s palms were numb, and his eyes suddenly sank down. He grasped Lin Anxin''s wrist and tightened it up again. The voice line gave a low warning, "don''t die." "You can look beautiful without making it. Are you blind?" Lin Anxin knew that it was impossible for him to treat her in so many places. It was not her style to dare to die so wantonly and have the chance to do it or not. Si Shen pursed her thin lips tightly, and the place where she hooked her little finger on the palm of her hand was burning like fire, all the way to the bottom of her heart. He eyes deep also save moving flames, see Lin Anxin''s eyes, want to swallow her into the stomach. But Lin Anxin did what he wanted just like he didn''t see it. "Jin Zhu, you don''t want me to do it. Is it because I''m not beautiful enough?" she said on purpose. Who asked him to force her to come? She was disgusted to death by Si Zhihao just now. She had to torture him and vent. "No, I can be on the list every year. That''s OK. Besides, I''m not beautiful and you won''t support me. " She came to the conclusion that "... So I''m still pretty ~" Her narcissism is not disgusting at all, but because of the cunning in her eyes, it is particularly lovely. Si Shen heard the sound that the steady string in his head was about to break. His Adam''s apple rolled down and he held Lin Anxin''s hand tighter. "I didn''t take care of you. Now you are taking care of me." Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and turned his mouth. "I''ll take care of you? Gold Lord, you are kidding. I''m almost out of work now. What can I do for you? " "You are the one to support me." Si Shen''s deep eyes were full of dark belly, full of crooked reasoning, "I live with you every time I return home. Water, electricity, gas, property, food and drink are all yours. Who do you think we are supporting now? " Lin Anxin reacts, Emma. That''s true. Her first reaction was, "can I leave it?" Si shen Mou son suddenly a Shen, grasped her, the threat of approaching, "can''t! If it is done, it will be done until the end of the contract period. " He had such a big business empire and forced her to pack it. Shame on her! Lin an heart speechless said, "well, how long is the contract period?" Chapter 2605 Ha ha, she really asked! Si Shen succeeded in being blacked by her angry face, "all my life." "If you break the contract before it''s due, you''ll have to pay me liquidated damages. The penalty is not much. It''s just enough for you to compensate yourself to me. " "..." so Daren Qing didn''t care whether she was willing to pack it or not. It''s just that when you get on his boat, you don''t want to go down. Both sides have to match themselves. On the other hand, when Si Zhihao came back to the backstage to see the sweet interaction between the men and women in front of him, he looked a little gloomy. Especially seeing Si Shen holding Lin Anxin''s hand, his expression was as if Si Shen was holding his woman, full of anger. Si Shengyao just came over and saw him standing in a daze in the corner. He asked unhappily, "where have you just gone? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone." "Well, Dad." Si Zhihao took his attention back in a moment and said respectfully, "I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t tell you dad that you were busy. What''s the matter? " Today, Si Shengyao was very angry with Si Shen. Now his respect for Si Zhihao was especially helpful. His face softened and he said, "nothing. I met your uncle Wang just now. I wanted to introduce you to him, but I haven''t found you for a long time, so I have to forget it. " "Dad..." Si Zhihao was moved. Si Shengyao looked more relaxed and spoke more gently. He took the initiative to comfort him, "it''s nothing. Next time I''ll offer your uncle wang to talk business, I can take you with me. I''ll introduce you to him next time. " Si Zhihao knows that Uncle Wang is one of the major shareholders of Si Group. If he can make friends with each other smoothly, it will be very helpful for him to enter the board of directors. He was so excited that he wanted Si Shengyao to take him to know each other immediately, but he could only hold him down and didn''t show it. "Thank you, Dad. You always worry about me so much." That''s what he said. Si Sheng Yao Ru Mu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, feeling a lot, "children are the debt of their parents, we should worry about you. What parents do is for your good, it will not harm you. Since you were a child, I''ve been more worried than Chen er. Well, I owe you too much. " "Dad, what are you talking about. You''ve been good enough to me. You never owe me anything. You can give me this life is the greatest kindness to me. That''s what mom thought. We didn''t want dad to give us anything. We all know it''s not easy for you, Dad. We just hope we don''t drag you down. " Si Zhihao said that his eyes were red, as if he had no way to control his emotions. "Good. You''re dad''s good son. " Si Shengyao patted him on the shoulder, pondered for a moment, and said, "Zhihao, although I don''t want to say it, I still want to remind you. Don''t think about it. Your grandfather made a will long ago, and my position will be replaced by Chen er. Of course, I will not treat you badly. You and your mother have suffered a lot over the years. I''ll help you win the position on the board of directors. After a hundred years, the real estate under my name is also yours. I still hope you two brothers can live in harmony. Shen ER was spoiled by his mother when he was young. Sometimes he is not polite. As your brother, don''t worry about him. Let him know more. You know what? " Si Zhihao felt strong resentment and wanted to say that he was only born more than ten days earlier than Si Shen. If he hadn''t given birth a month premature. He should have been the younger brother when his mother got pregnant after su Yijiu. Chapter 2606 He is also his own son. Si Shengyao himself has said that he is more relaxed and listens to him than Si Shen. In the end, he didn''t want to leave his most valuable things to Sishen. Hehe, give him any real estate. How much is real estate worth. The real estate under his name does not add up to more than one billion, but the stock in his hand is more than that. Si Zhihao resented Si Shengyao''s different treatment, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of him. He could only bear it, bowed his head and said softly, "I know Dad, I will let Si Shao, and try not to conflict with him." He made a promise, and Si Shengyao was more satisfied. He took the open hand on his shoulder and said several good things in a row, "don''t worry, I will do more ideological work for Shen er. Later, he will know that brothers are always brothers. Blood is thicker than water, and they must be more trustworthy than outsiders." "Yes." Si Zhihao nodded in trust. Si Shengyao turns his eyes to Si Shen and Lin Anxin with satisfaction. He sees that Si Shen is still holding Lin Anxin''s hand in public. He is intimate. Finally eased a little face and was angry iron green, "this actor!" Si Zhihao still likes Lin Anxin very much. With the new one, he now takes Lin Anxin as his own bag. Of course, he doesn''t want Si Shengyao to have too much prejudice against Lin Anxin. So unexpectedly, he dissuaded Si Shengyao, "Dad, why are you angry with a star. Anyway, if you don''t agree, she can''t get into the door of the Secretary''s house. " Lin Anxin had better not enter the door of Si''s family, so that he can take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between them, and take advantage of the opportunity to occupy Si Shen''s favorite woman! "But look at her. There are so many people here. She still wants to stick to Shen er. She''s so licentious!" Si Sheng Yao couldn''t hide his anger and snorted, "don''t think I don''t know what she''s up to. She thinks that if she swears sovereignty here, Shen Er will marry her? you must be dreaming! Who doesn''t know that her identity can''t be on the table, just depend on her! In addition to playing a little bit of drama here, I don''t believe she can make waves. When the ribbon cutting is over, I''ll call Shen ER in person! This female star is too much of an eyesore. We must clean it up, or it will only hinder shen''er''s future development! " "Dad, that''s not good. Si Shao seems to like her very much. You insist on getting rid of Lin Anxin. I''m afraid you will have a conflict with Si Shao. " Si Zhihao gloated in his heart and said it beautifully. Si Sheng Yao calm face, mind has decided, "you don''t care, I have decided." He doesn''t believe that Sishen will fall out with him because of a woman who is not on the stage! "I''m just worried about your body." Si Zhihao helped him, a hand carefully help him along the back, "the doctor said that your blood pressure is too high recently, you need to rest." "I''m fine." Si Shengyao patted his hand and pulled the corners of his mouth. His eyes were sinister. "It''s just a female star. Solving her is as easy as crushing an ant. I don''t need to be angry with her." He is the president of Si''s company. It''s only a word''s effort to clean up a female star. He has many ways to make that woman retreat. While they were talking, the ribbon cutting ceremony was about to begin. Just then, two people came in backstage holding hands. They''re about the same height, and they''re also very good-looking. It looks like a pair of sisters and attracts a lot of attention. Chapter 2607 Among them, Jiang luo''er, who looks younger and is known by many people in the backstage, is the famous lady of Jiang family, the third largest shareholder of Si Group. Jiang luo''er is the only girl of the Jiang family. She was spoiled since she was a child. After graduating from abroad, she joined the Si family. People who have dealt with her at work will basically complain that she is a typical spoiled young lady with a big temper and difficult to get along with. As for the woman next to her, who looks a few years older than her and is gentle and quiet, no one knows her. "Who is the woman beside director Jiang?" "I don''t know. Doesn''t it mean that no one can stand being with this lady for more than five minutes? " "I''m pretty, but I''m a little old, at least in my thirties. But what this young lady dislikes most is the beautiful women. In her department, she has to go to other people for trouble. How to take the initiative to bring a beauty around this time. Is it because she''s old that she doesn''t feel threatened? " "Pull it down. One of my classmates'' cousins also works under her. She''s in her early 30s, and she doesn''t make trouble for others. Last time, because my classmate''s cousin had a date with her husband after work, she painted makeup and wore a beautiful skirt to the company. All day long, she got into trouble with my classmate''s cousin and finally made me cry. Leng is embarrassed, did not go to make an appointment to finish. In a word, her character is terrible, I listen to my classmates talk about all feel angry! Unfortunately, there is no way. Society is so cruel. Who wants people to be born well and willful. Ah... " Si Shengyao also heard the voices around him. When he turned around and saw them, his face suddenly changed. He quickly walked over and grabbed the woman beside Jiang luo''er. He said in a low voice, "Why are you here?" The man was rudely grabbed by his arm. He was not angry at all. He had a helpless expression on his well maintained gentle face and explained in a soft voice, "I came out to go shopping with luo''er." Before she finished her words, Jiang luo''er pulled her in front of her, raised a cute smile and said to Si Shengyao, "Uncle Si, I dragged my aunt here. Don''t be angry with her." Facing her, Si Shengyao softened a little, rubbed his temple and said, "I''m not angry. It''s just luo''er. What do you bring your aunt here for?" Jiang luo''er takes a look at Si Zhihao behind him. His chin is slightly raised, and his face is "look at me". He calms down and says sweetly to his boss Sheng Yao, "of course, I''m going to the ribbon cutting ceremony." "What did you say?" Si Shengyao changed his face slightly. Before Jiang luo''er came, he was ready to deal with him. Wen Yan didn''t panic at all. "Can''t you take people to the ribbon cutting ceremony? My parents can''t come today, so I''ll take their place. I brought my aunt. " She hugged the arm of the gentle woman beside her. She was intimate. She turned her head and gave a sweet smile to the woman. Then she said in a charming voice, "I don''t like crowded occasions. If my aunt accompanies me, I won''t be afraid." Others showed strange expressions when they heard the words. She doesn''t like the occasion with too many people. It''s cheating! Who doesn''t know that this young lady likes high-profile most and does everything in a high-profile way. I wish everyone knew that as a celebrity, she often attends media activities and her exposure rate is almost catching up with that of the third tier stars. Chapter 2608 "Auntie, right?" "You are a child." Park Nanzhu spoiled her nose, Jiang Luo Er Ge giggled, two people look really closer than their mother and daughter. "Uncle Si, should it be ok?" Si Sheng Yao pondered for a moment, still let go, "yes." "Thank you, uncle Si. I knew you loved me the most." Jiang luo''er doesn''t care what other people think of her at all, so she doesn''t pay attention to those people. No one dares to hit her in the face, even if she''s bullshit. It''s impossible for Si Shengyao! After all, she is not only a junior, but also a member of the Jiang family. As the third largest shareholder of Si''s group, the Jiang family will only be the target of Si Shengyao. She is clear about this point will bring people. She is to bring Su Yijiu and Si Shen this mother and son to see, let them know, at the beginning they so humiliate her consequences! Oh, she is close to Si Shen, but she doesn''t like Si Shen. Su Yijiu takes her to a blind date before the little star beside Si Shen is clean. For the sake of the man she likes, she doesn''t care. But later, not only did they not deal with the little star quickly, they came to tell her that she was in love with him. Ha, are you kidding! They mean she can''t compete with a little star? After she went back, she smashed the bedroom in anger. She wanted to make the family make trouble for Su Yijiu, but she was reprimanded by her father. She was in a state of anger when Si Shengyao and Si Zhihao came to her door. To be honest, compared with Si Shen, Si Zhihao is still much worse. In the past, she didn''t even look at the background of Si Zhihao. Only when she couldn''t swallow her previous tone, and because Si Zhihao was obedient to her and liked her so much, she reluctantly accepted it. Now that she has chosen Si Zhihao, she certainly has to pave the way for his future. Most importantly, she also wants to see Su Yijiu''s mother and son look embarrassed. Say, she let people call Su Yijiu, calculate the time, people should arrive. She was thinking that Cao Cao would arrive. Su Yijiu, dressed in a Chanel violet suit, appears at the backstage door and walks in directly There was an uproar all around. Especially a few people who know the identity of Park Nanzhu beside Jiang luo''er are staring at this side. Want to see the legend of the main room and small three pinch up. Today is wonderful. Not only the main room and Xiao San are present, but also their sons and future daughters-in-law are present. In this scene, it is estimated that the worst thing is the general manager. Si Shengyao is really uncomfortable. He never thought that Su Yijiu, who had said he couldn''t come before, would suddenly come. Just after he agreed to park Nanzhu to stay, his face changed again and again, and his head suddenly began to ache. Park Nanzhu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, but she was very good at acting, and did not let people see. On the contrary, he deliberately showed his appearance and turned his head. He lowered his voice and said to Jiang luo''er beside her, "luo''er, I think I''d better go back first, and I''ll accompany you another day, OK?" Jiang luo''er has a strong character. How can she let the people she brings go first? She immediately holds her firmly. "Auntie, don''t be afraid. I''m here today. I won''t let people bully you!" If she wants to marry Si Zhihao in the future, park Nanzhu will be her mother-in-law. Even for her own sake, she will find a place for PU Nanzhu today. Can''t let Park Nanzhu be pressed down by Su Yijiu''s momentum! Chapter 2609 In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yijiu has come to the front of several people. Jiang luo''er is ready to hold her breath and get ready to fight with her. Who knows Su Yijiu went to Si Shengyao, as if he didn''t see the existence of Pu Nanzhu. He directly asked Si Shengyao, "what about shen''er?" "Over there." Si Shengyao''s eyes were complicated and he said after a pause. Su Yijiu takes a look at Si Shen, passes by him and goes directly to them. Park Nanzhu seemed to have been slapped in public. Her face turned red and white, almost unable to control her ferocious look. What does Su Yijiu mean? Don''t you look at her? Si Shengyao watched Su Yijiu walk away, hesitated for a moment, turned his head and said to park Nanzhu, "you go back first today. Don''t you say that Zhihao is the witness of their wedding? Do you want to invite old Sir Li? I''ll go to him another day to see if old Sir Li is willing to come. " Park Nanzhu quickly raised her head and looked at him. Although she had expected that this man would let her go, she felt humiliated when Si Shengyao really drove her away in front of so many people. Si Shengyao looked at her eyes hurt like autumn water. Although he couldn''t bear it, he looked away and refused to look at her. Looking at the man in front of her, park Nanzhu stopped. Knowing that she had to go, she bit her lip and forced herself to smile. "I have nothing to do with Zhihao. Sheng Yao, you see it''s not convenient for you. If it''s convenient, you can invite Mr. Li. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter The reason why she wanted Si Shengyao to invite Mr. Li was that the Si family and the Li family were friends. Compared with Si Jia, Li Jia has a higher level and is one of the top super plutocrats in the world. If Si Zhihao''s wedding can invite such a big man to testify, Si Zhihao has a light on her face, and she can also give Su family and Su Yijiu a bad impression. Of course, no matter how badly she needed to climb up Li''s high branch, she was not stupid enough to show it in front of Si Shengyao. She well controlled her manner and tone, showing tenderness, consideration and reasonableness. It is in sharp contrast to Su Yijiu''s arrogance. Sure enough, Si Shengyao looked at her again and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ignore your mother and son." "Well." She nodded her head with a heavy focus, and the color of water flickered faintly under her eyes, as if she was very moved that Si Shengyao would protect them. Her weak appearance could stimulate men''s desire for protection. Si Shengyao''s breath sank a little, and his eyebrows began to frown. He looked back at Su Yijiu, and there was a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Didn''t she say she wasn''t coming today. Why did you suddenly change your mind and come here without saying hello to him. Park Nan Zhu''s face showed a helpless expression, pulled away Jiang luo''er, took her hand, and said softly, "luo''er, aunt really can''t accompany you today. If you don''t stay here, Auntie will go back first. " Jiang luo''er specially called people, how willing to let her go, decisively took her arm again, tooted his mouth, and said unhappily, "no, I want your aunt to accompany me." "But..." Pu Nanzhu looked at Si Shengyao and frowned in embarrassment. Jiang luo''er immediately understood her meaning. He stood forward, raised his voice and said to Si Shengyao, "Uncle Si, you just promised me to let my aunt stay with me. Why did you let my aunt go again?" Chapter 2610 "Luo Er, don''t make trouble. Your aunt has something to do." Si Shengyao didn''t expect that Pu Nanzhu promised to leave. Jiang Luoer would suddenly jump out and make him unable to get off the stage. Park Nanzhu is good at modeling. How can he make Si Shengyao suspect her at this time? He immediately follows his words and says to Jiang Luoer, "yes, Luo Er. Your uncle is right. I have something else to do. I really can''t accompany you. Another day, another day aunt will accompany you. How about that? " "What''s the matter with Auntie? Didn''t you tell me you didn''t have any plans for this afternoon? " Jiang Luo Er says aloud, one side also looked to Su Yi Jiu they there one eye, the meaning is very clear. "This..." Park Nanzhu was asked, as if for a moment could not find a suitable explanation, and looked at Si Shengyao for help. Originally, other people were still whispering to peep here. Jiang luo''er suddenly raised his voice to argue. Now all of them are looking at them in a fair way to see the excitement. "Luo''er, your aunt said that if something happened, you should stop making trouble." "I just asked my aunt what''s the matter. Why was it all right before, when Aunt Su came, she was all right? " She said something provocative. In the face of her vexatious, Si Shengyao''s face was a little ugly. He stopped her sternly, "luo''er, if you make trouble here again, I''ll call your father!" Jiang luo''er roared angrily, "just fight. I''m telling the truth. When my father comes, I still say so. Why did Auntie have nothing to do before? When Auntie Su came, Auntie had something to do? " She just didn''t say that Su Yijiu bullied Park Nanzhu. Su Yijiu is a strong woman who can''t tolerate others! Si Sheng Yao''s brow is wrung fiercely. If the people who are making trouble now are not Jiang luo''er but others, he would have let the security guard throw the people out. But Jiang luo''er''s identity is special, so he can''t fail to give face to Jiang''s family. Jiang luo''er is to take a fancy to this point, just rely on his special identity to act recklessly, what words dare to say. Just when Jiang luo''er questioned Si Shengyao, and park Nanzhu was in a panic to dissuade her, and the scene was in a mess, a graceful and powerful voice broke in and interrupted her, "when Xiao San saw the main room coming, he was still waiting for the main room to slap her in the face?" "Aunt Su!" Jiang luo''er didn''t expect that Su Yijiu would speak more directly and sharply in front of so many people. Su Yijiu lightly raised her eyebrows and sneered, "don''t call me auntie. Where can I be the auntie of director Jiang Da? Director Jiang Da was so powerful just now. I''m afraid director Jiang Da is shouting at me too." Her tone was full of sarcasm, and Jiang luo''er''s face was blue and white. "As for the question asked by director Jiang just now, why she must leave when she saw me coming, I wonder. If she doesn''t leave, should I go? Isn''t your logic right? " What is gas field. Su Yijiu is standing here now, which is one meter eight! She just two words, powerful hit two people, one person a slap in the face, park Nanzhu and Jiang Luoer two people were beaten very evenly. To make sure that everyone can''t get off the stage. Lin Anxin smacked his lips and silently congratulated himself on his good luck. Fortunately, his mother didn''t look up to her at the beginning, so he didn''t open up to her. Otherwise, she would not be much better than Xiao San, who jumped up and down to death. Chapter 2611 After all, Jiang luo''er is well prepared. Although Su Yijiu''s aura has held him down for a few seconds, he reacts quickly. I don''t know what kind of grudge Auntie and auntie Su have, but Auntie is the guest I invited, and she is the one on my side. Both Jiang family and Si family are shareholders of Si family. Si Shao can take people to the ribbon cutting ceremony. Why can''t I? Today I must ask my aunt to stay with me! " There''s nothing wrong with that. She doesn''t answer Su Yijiu''s question, because Park Nanzhu is the third child. No matter how white she washes, park Nanzhu is the third child who gets involved in other people''s families. Since the identity of Xiao San can''t be cleaned, she simply doesn''t wash it, and insists that Pu Nanzhu is the guest she invited. Yes, Si Shen and she are both shareholders. Si Shen can invite people to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony. In the same way, she can. Even if Park Nanzhu is a little three, as long as she bites to death, Su Yijiu is not willing to swallow today''s downfall! Once Xiao San enters the room and walks into the light, Su Yijiu''s identity as the first lady of the Department will die in name. At that time, Si Zhihao will also get more attention, so she can take the opportunity to use the influence of the Jiang family to force Su Yijiu to bow down and get Si Zhihao into the board of directors. Then, step by step, he eroded his successor status So for her, today is a very important part. She must fight well. Jiang luo''er put his hands around his chest, calmed down and fought back, "and as far as I know, the woman brought by Si Shao is not suitable to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony. She is now plagued with scandals. If she attends the ribbon cutting ceremony, it may affect the reputation of shopping malls and amusement parks. This project is a big one of Si''s group. There is no room for any sand. But Si Shao brings her here at this time, and he doesn''t care about the company''s reputation. " Her mouth is really fierce, every sentence hit the point. Compared with Park Nanzhu, who few people know the identity of Xiao San, Lin Anxin is much more famous. If the media wants to pay attention to him, they will certainly pay attention to him. And Lin Anxin, because of Lu zhiang''s speculation on CP before, so far, the fate of passers-by is not good. If Lin Anxin attends the ribbon cutting ceremony at this time, he is likely to be accompanied by someone who has a heart to beat him, and even drag the Si Group into the black. Si Zhihao slightly raised the corner of his mouth and glanced at Si Shen with a slightly cold face. He was in a bright mood. He thought it would be a long time before he could see the shriveled man, but he didn''t expect to see it so soon. It''s so cool~ It seems that Jiang luo''er, a woman, has merits besides her family background. It''s not in vain that he spent so much time on her and suffered so much anger. This woman has some use value. It''s a pity, Lin Anxin Si Zhihao stared at Lin Anxin''s beautiful face with deep eyes. He was eager to try. It''s better that this time when Si Shen and Su Yijiu''s mother and son are frustrated, they will anger her. In this way, their family will "comfort" the beauty when she is most vulnerable~ In his mind, Lin Anxin''s eyes became more and more explicit. Lin Anxin felt a disgusting sight on her. She quickly looked over there. The other side quickly gathered her eyes, but she still saw the disgusting face of Si Zhihao. Chapter 2612 Ha ha, it seems that the man is making a wrong idea again. Just now, her kick was too light. I knew that he would be killed by her direct kick. Lin Anxin was regretting that he found his hand firmly held. She raised her head and saw the handsome and resolute side face of the man. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but Yang Yang. She was in a good mood. Compared with Si Zhihao, the more she looked at her family, the more she felt that her gold master was agreeable. Unfortunately, this is not the time to appreciate beauty. Lin Anxin opened the man''s hand and stood up at this time, "ah, Jiang... Director, right?" "Peace of mind, come back." Si Shen is afraid that she will be bullied. He is worried that he will block in front of her and protect her. Lin Anxin dodged his hand and gave him an OK gesture behind his back. He looked at the aggressive Jiang luo''er calmly and calmly and said, "who told you I''m going to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony?" "The chief said you want to participate. Why don''t you participate?" Jiang Luo Er looked at her disgustedly. Hum, she doesn''t believe these actors in the entertainment industry will miss such a good exposure. What''s more, when she attended the ribbon cutting ceremony, she could also announce her status as a young lady of Si family. It was when Lin an wanted to participate that she dared to come. "I''m going to take part." Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders and became very calm. Jiang luo''er had the feeling of being played. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean when you jump out and say that. Secretary less can take you to participate, I want my aunt to participate! Even if aunt Su has any opinions, I will take her to attend. " "Wait. You are mistaken. " Lin Anxin interrupted her words, blinked her eyes and said innocently, "I''m going to attend, but it''s not Si Shen who invited me, so you may not be able to invite your aunt." "What do you mean? Do you deserve to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony? " Not only Jiang Luoer, but Su Yijiu is also looking at her. Su Yijiu frowns. Although she wants to stop Lin Anxin from going on, she hesitates to take a look at Si Shen and chooses to believe her. Lin Anxin said, "you''re right. I''m really present myself, but as a special guest." "Oh, who do you think you are and a special guest." Jiang luo''er thought she was going to say something. When he heard Lin Anxin''s words, he immediately sneered, "this time there is only one special guest of Si''s, sorry, that one has already said that he has no time. You''ve been acting too much and your brain is broken. Do you think you can impersonate special guests if you want to? " Lin Anxin rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to her. She had a bad brain. Otherwise, how could she be cheated by a man like Si Zhihao. And run out to be the first bird. She didn''t see that she was doing all the things that offended people, but the benefits were all from the two mothers and children! Others are watching the excitement, waiting for Lin Anxin to say. If Lin an doesn''t come back, she''ll lose face. She''ll also make Si Shen and Su Yijiu lose face with her. At this time, Lin Anxin suddenly looked behind them, raised his hand and said with a smile, "here, prada ~" Surrounded by the managers of the shopping mall, the people who lead in are not the fashion female devil. Prada is the one who leads in. The woman in the suit comes to Lin Anxin with the ability and indifference. She passes Jiang Luoer and Su Yijiu and goes straight to Lin Anxin. Gao Leng''s face shows a smile. She goes to give Lin Anxin a hug, kisses Lin Anxin''s cheek, and says with a smile, "peace, long time no see." Chapter 2613 Lin Anxin also returned her warm kiss, "long time no see, how are you?" Prada and her distance, mouth cluster smile, "I''m fine, I just got off the plane yesterday, originally wanted to ask you and en dinner, but too many things can''t go away, can only forget." Lin Anxin said, "ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll invite you to dinner with en en after I''m busy today. EN en is nearby, too "Good." Prada agreed to be frank, not as cold as the outside world. Two people talk happily, one sees is the private friendship good appearance. Others were surprised and whispered. Many people move their eyes from Lin Anxin to Jiang luo''er, looking at her. Jiang luo''er opened her mouth and was not in the mood to pay attention to what other people thought of her. She opened her eyes wide. Her left hand unconsciously clenched Pu Nanzhu''s wrist beside her. She lost her mind and murmured, "how can..." "Well." Park Nanzhu was pinched by her wrist bone pain, pain of stuffy hum a, see Si Zhihao can''t help but come forward to let Jiang Luoer let go. Park Nanzhu was a look to stop. She forbeared the pain on her wrist, squeezed out a curious expression, and asked Jiang luo''er softly, "luo''er, who is this man?" "You don''t know who she is?" Jiang luo''er calmed down a little. She was agitated, and even looked at PU Nanzhu''s face. "She''s Prada, the devil in fashion. You should have heard of Prada. She''s the director of Prada and the helmsman of the family." People in y have very long names. They usually call them by their nicknames. Prada is a surname, and only the family leader can use it as his own name. Jiang luo''er saw that she didn''t even know this and couldn''t help showing a look of disdain. Sometimes she is afraid of being compared with others. Usually, she doesn''t think that Pu Nanzhu is worse than Su Yijiu. Sometimes, she even feels dissatisfied with why such a gentle woman as PU Nanzhu has been oppressed by Su Yijiu for so many years. But now, she suddenly understood. No matter how disguised the pheasant is, it will never change the fact that she is a pheasant in her heart. No matter how gentle, elegant and self-contained Pu Nanzhu is, she will show her rudeness at the critical moment. Now, for example, as a lady, she doesn''t even know Prada. And Su Yijiu has come forward to say hello to Prada. It seems that they still know each other in private. She couldn''t help but look at Su Yijiu, who was chatting with Prada calmly, and then at Park Nanzhu, who was a small family around her. She suddenly regretted it. Compared with Su Yijiu, park Nanzhu is far worse. Compared with Si Shen, Si Zhihao is just as bad. She was too impulsive at the beginning. She should not listen to her parents'' advice and insist on being with Si Zhihao. Now it''s too late to regret. Jiang luo''er is very sorry, but she knows that she has no way back now. People in W city all know that she and Si Zhihao are going to be engaged. At this time, she suddenly broke her engagement and hit only her own face. So now she has no choice but to go through it with a stiff head "Damn it Si Zhihao took a panoramic view of her regretful expression, swore, and then looked at Si Shen''s eyes. Chapter 2614 Jiang luo''er squeezed in front of Prada in the twinkling of an eye, interrupted Prada who was talking with Si Shengyao, and cut in very impolitely, "Hello, Ms Prada, I''m Jiang luo''er. I''m glad to meet you, creative director of Smith group. " Prada didn''t like anyone who interrupted her when she was talking. After hearing her self introduction, she resisted her discontent and answered coldly, "hello." Jiang luo''er saw that she was not satisfied with her behavior just now. She pursed the corners of her mouth and was embarrassed. "I like your design very much. I will go to every Prada show. There are several sets of your works in my family, each of which is my favorite treasure. I choose to go on the creative road, or by your influence. I''m so happy to see you today! Uncle Si said that you can''t come today. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come. It''s a surprise. " When she said this, she held Prada in her heart and emphasized that she was a fan of Prada. Prada gave her a little face, pushed down her glasses, gave her a polite smile, and said, "I didn''t plan to come here today, because I still have several designs to finalize." "Then why are you..." Jiang luo''er is most anxious about this. Prada''s eyes were burning. She had already seen through her anxiety hidden under her false face and frowned in disgust. After glancing at Lin Anxin, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "my spokesman is here." "Your spokesperson?" Jiang Luo son Zheng for a while, subconsciously swept a circle, didn''t see the possible person. Her brain a turn, can''t believe of hope to her slant opposite of Lin Anxin, opened wide mouth, "your spokesperson is Lin Anxin?" How is that possible? Lin Anxin is now haunted by gossip, almost in a semi reclusive state. Even if she doesn''t have the previous gossip, she won''t get a Prada endorsement at her peak. Besides, does Prada never find a yellow spokesperson? "My spokesperson is Anxin. She is the spokesperson selected by me personally and is responsible for endorsing my works in this issue. I''m really looking forward to her wearing the skirt I designed by Muse inspired by her. I think it will be very amazing. " Prada''s expression is serious, with a confident smile on her face, which shows that she is really satisfied with Lin Anxin. "I didn''t intend to come, but my spokesperson is here. I want to see the layout of the venue with her after the event, so I temporarily put down my work and took the time to come here." What she said carries a lot of weight! People who know her all know that she is a workaholic, who can make her put down the work at hand and pay attention to few people and things. She said that she came here to stop her work for Lin Anxin, which showed that she attached great importance to Lin Anxin, and also gave Lin Anxin a strong support! She attaches so much importance to the spokesperson, who dares to mention the gossip outside in front of her? Jiang luo''er''s face was blue, white and purple. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin had this friendship with Prada, and even won the endorsement of Prada''s personal show, but it has never been announced to the public. She is now as if she had been slapped in the face, hot hot. Damn it, Lin Anxin deliberately dug a hole to wait for her to jump, and she was really stupid to jump! Chapter 2615 Finally, Lin Anxin was invited to the ribbon cutting ceremony as the spokesperson of Prada brand show. Without her reason, Jiang Luoer could not ask for park Nanzhu to come on stage. Almost all the media on the stage are asking questions around Lin Anxin. Jiang luo''er sat beside her as if she had become invisible. All the light was suppressed by Lin Anxin. Her jealous teeth itch, quietly clenched on the stage hand, even nails into the meat do not know. As soon as the ribbon cutting ceremony was over, she left with an ugly face. He didn''t even give a call to Si Zhihao. His expression was like swallowing a fly. He was very embarrassed. "Ha ha, did you see director Jiang''s face before he left? It''s wonderful." "Ha ha, I was so arrogant before, but I was slapped in the face with my backhand. It''s strange that my face looks good. I don''t know why, but I feel so good. " "Me too. Who let her usually in the company are a drag of 2580000, this time was beaten in the face, can''t be proud of it "Well, I heard she''s going to be engaged to that. Fortunately, it''s not Si Shao. I really don''t know what kind of man can bear her Princess''s disease. " "There''s nothing I can''t stand for shares. Somebody can take it. Si Shao doesn''t need to endure her. Of course, it''s not Si Shao. I heard that she had been married to Si Shao before, and Si Shao refused her. She must have had a grudge. It''s only today that so many things have happened. I guess I want to fight the face of Si Shao. As a result, my face is swollen. " "The funniest thing is that she has been jumping up and down for a long time, and the junior has not been on the stage. The chairman of the board didn''t let the little three go. Hahaha, it''s a shame. " ¡­¡­ From time to time, the whispering voices around him floated into Si Zhihao''s ears. He tried to restrain himself and thought that he could not hear. But the voices were so harsh that every word poked at his self-esteem. He pursed his lips and looked humiliated. Damn it, how could it be like this! Isn''t Jiang luo''er saying that she will make Si Shen and Su Yijiu look good today? Is that what she vowed to make others look good? How did they finally become the object of ridicule for their mother and son! Suddenly, a hand on his shoulder pressed him, "Zhihao." This voice is Si Shengyao! No matter how hard Si Zhihao''s chest was, he forced himself to show his guilty face. Without waiting for Si Shengyao to speak, he lowered his head and apologized to him, "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. Mom, she''s just going shopping with Luo Er. Who knows Luo Er has to come here. Mom was very worried before she left. I''m afraid... Because we are not easy to do, let me apologize to you. Mom said, "if..." Si Zhihao clenched his teeth, humiliating to continue, "if aunt Su misunderstood you, she is willing to apologize to Aunt Su, explain clearly." For what? Why can he only stay in the company as a secretary. Why the hell meet Su Yijiu, can only avoid, let each other, rely on the pity of Si Shengyao to survive in the crack? When something happens, why must they apologize. Why do they have to live so humbly! Why? Why? Why! Si Zhihao''s anger was about to explode. He bowed his head for fear that he would be seen by Si Shengyao. Chapter 2616 Si Shengyao didn''t notice the ferocious and twisted expression on his face buried in the shadow. When he heard that he took the lead in apologizing to himself and lowered his head in guilt, the last point of dissatisfaction in his heart also dispersed. Patted his arm and said, "I know Luo Er''s character. She has been strong since she was a child. What she wants must be strong. Nanzhu and you have worked hard." "Dad, what do you say? Lol has a good character. It''s real. " Real stupid as a pig! Si Shengyao was pleased that he did not forget to save face for himself at any time. He pursed his lower lip to remind him, "although luo''er''s personality is a bit partial by the family, she is very suitable for you. She is the only girl in the Jiang family. Her brother will help her in the future. You need a strong helper right now. She''s your best choice. Fortunately, she also likes you, so Zhihao, sometimes if she makes you unhappy, you must let her. Girls, it''s good to be noisy. You''ll remember to buy her a jewel later. " Today, Jiang luo''er suffered such a big loss and lost face. Jiang luo''er''s character is bound to anger Si Zhihao. He is worried that Jiang luo''er will not be able to repent of his marriage for a moment. It will not be so easy for Si Zhihao to find a strong family like Jiang luo''er. "I know, Dad." Si Zhihao nodded and held back his impatience. "Before I go back, I will choose a gift that luo''er likes." Women, just make noise in bed. They are talking. Su Yijiu and Prada come over. Si Shengyao subconsciously put away his hand and opened the distance with Si Zhihao. Ask Su Yijiu, "aren''t you sick? Why didn''t you make a phone call and suddenly come over?" Su Yijiu has no feelings for this man for a long time. In the face of his similar questions, she lightly raised her eyebrows, "I''m also one of the shareholders of Si Shi. Whether I come or not is my freedom. It seems that I don''t have to report to you. But it''s you. Next time, remember to hide your tail and don''t show it again. I don''t want to care what you do outside, but if you threaten Shen Er, I''ll have to turn my back on you. " What she said was about Park Nanzhu coming here today. Si Shengyao has been with her for decades. She looks noble. No matter what she says, she gives people the illusion of domineering. I don''t know how to save face for my man! His face changed for a while, and he explained with half a sound, "today is an accident, she was dragged here. You know the character of luo''er girl. Don''t worry. I''ve made it clear to them that they won''t do anything to threaten shen''er''s status. " Su Yijiu tugged her red lips and said, "I don''t care what they promised in front of you. I only know that if I don''t come today, she will stand on the stage and be interviewed by the media." If Jiang luo''er didn''t want to hit her and give her a call, she would arrive in time. That woman has been exposed in the media. Once that woman is known by the outside world, how will she write? She narrowed her eyes, looked at the man who was played by the mother and son in front of her, and said coldly, "help me tell that woman, this time it''s OK. The next time she dares to be smart in front of me, I will let her son get out of Si''s house! She can''t even touch the toilet Chapter 2617 Si Zhihao''s face suddenly changed and he raised his head fiercely. He glared at Su Yijiu resentfully. It happens that Su Yijiu is also looking at him. He has a resentful look on his face. He is calm as if he knows that they are plotting to replace him behind his back. Sizhihao in her full sense of oppression in the face of the battle, the first don''t open the head, to cover up their own unwilling. Su Yijiu didn''t intend to give them a hard word, but seeing that Si Shengyao still believes that the mother and son are quiet, he can''t help warning the Si Zhihao behind him. When she finished, she didn''t care what Si Shengyao thought of her. She turned her head and said to Prada with a smile, "Ms Prada, let''s go." ¡°OK¡£¡± Prada is not interested in other people''s family affairs. Just as she didn''t hear anything just now, she greets Si Shengyao and follows Su Yijiu out. When we get to the gate, Su Yijiu sees Prada off. Looking back, Lin felt relieved. For the first time, he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and said to Si Shen with a headache, "my head is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first. You also go back early. There are too many things today. Don''t go to the company. Take a day off. " Si Shen supported her arm and asked, "do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Su Yijiu gives him a strange look and laughs, "I''m not made of water. I just have a little cold. I don''t want to go to the hospital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, I''ve asked my family doctor to look at it for me and prescribed the medicine. When I get back, I''ll take some medicine and have a sleep. " "Well, remember to call me if you don''t feel well." Si Shen knew that she had a strong character and didn''t force her to go to the hospital. "I see." Su Yijiu opened the door, and before getting on the bus, she still looked at Lin Anxin and said, "Miss Lin''s performance today makes me look at it with new eyes. It makes me wonder if you have any other surprises I don''t know. Well, I''ll go first. There''s no need to send. " She sat in and immediately pulled up the door and told the driver to drive. The car sped out of their sight When the car reached the place they couldn''t see, the tall and straight man grabbed her hand and wrapped it firmly in his big hand. He said in a low voice, "let''s go." "Oh." Lin Anxin followed him to the parking lot, consciously opened the front passenger''s door, sat in and fastened his seat belt. The car drove back to his villa in the wealthy area of Kainan. After arriving at the villa, Si Shen threw the car key to the servant and took her in. He poured her a glass of water, handed it to her, watched her take a few drinks, and then said, "do you know Prada?" It was really dangerous before. He was worried that she would be fooled by jiangluo''er. Unexpectedly, she called Prada and fought back against jiangluo''er. To tell you the truth, not to mention his mother felt surprised, even he began to wonder how many little surprises she had. Lin Anxin put down his glass, blinked his eyes, and sat down on the sofa carelessly, "I know you. EN en introduced me. Before, prada group was looking for an Asian spokesperson. En en wanted to help me get off the line, so he asked everyone to have dinner together. And then we met. " "Why didn''t you tell me?" He has no idea about it at all. Lin an looked up, and the skin on her white face was so good that she didn''t have to say anything about it. She didn''t look like some female stars who make up and remove makeup were two people, "because I didn''t win the endorsement." Chapter 2618 She didn''t take it? Si Shen frowned. She didn''t win the endorsement. Why does Prada say Lin Anxin is her spokesperson. Lin Anxin seemed to see what he was thinking and explained, "I didn''t win the regional endorsement, but Prada thought I was very suitable for her personal brand style, so she invited me to be the spokesperson of her personal series in her personal name. Today is a coincidence. I don''t have as many contacts as you think. I just heard Prada mention this ribbon cutting activity before. When I saw that the situation was not right, I called her and asked her to help me. She can come, mostly in the face of en en, and I don''t have much to do with it She called Prada when she saw Park Nanzhu. At that time, she called Prada just in case, because she felt that the feeling of Pu Nanzhu was too similar to that of Si Zhihao, not like her appearance, but like her words and deeds. At that time, she suspected that Pu Nanzhu was su Yijiu''s junior. She was worried that the other party was not good at it. Just in case, she called Prada and asked Prada to help. Who knows really let her guess right, the other side is really bad. The key is the same as what she thought, and she wants to fight against Sishen through her. It''s estimated that after Si Shen pulls her into the car, Si Zhihao informs Park Nanzhu. Park Nanzhu encourages Jiang Luoer to succeed, and then he has this one. Si Shen looked at her deeply. His dark eyes became deep inch by inch. He said in a hoarse voice, "generally, women are modest and touching, so that men can be more determined to themselves." Lin Anxin touched the bridge of his nose. His eyes were cunning. "Is that right? Well, I''m so honest. Next time I remember to say it better. " She is honest, she is honest, there is no honest person. Thanks to what she can say, her face is not red and her heart is not beating. But... The corner of Si Shen''s mouth couldn''t help rising. He thought her thick skinned appearance was particularly lovely. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Anxin''s goose bumps are about to come out when he laughs. He rubs his arms and stands up and says, "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat in the fridge? I''ll make a fruit salad." "Are you full of fruit salad?" "I don''t have enough to eat. When you see a female star who has had enough, I''m not a comedian." She went straight to the refrigerator and opened the door. She thought the refrigerator must be full of all kinds of ingredients. Who knows that when she opened the refrigerator, there was not even a hair in it. She looked back in disbelief and asked, "where are the things in your fridge. Didn''t you let anyone buy it? " He made such a big refrigerator. There was no ice in it. Why was it still on? It was a waste of electricity. Si Shen came to her and said, "I usually go on business or socialize outside. I spend the rest of my time with you, on your side. So no one has bought it. " Lin Anxin smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he was still depressed. "No, they''re all Li Shao. Even if they don''t use it, someone always fills the refrigerator full, so that they won''t be able to find anything when they need to use it. That''s the lifestyle of the rich. " "I don''t need it. I have no money. I have only you. It''s up to you. " The Department sinks the corner of the mouth to smile, the sultry that call a belly black don''t want to face. Lin Anxin, "..." He took Lin Anxin''s hand and put it in his pocket. He said leisurely and naturally, "there''s a supermarket outside. Let''s go. Let''s buy what you want." Chapter 2619 The villa area he lives in is the most expensive piece of land in w City. There are hundreds of millions of houses here. The top position of a villa like Sishen is invaluable. The most important thing is that you can''t buy this area if you have money. Your identity must be worthy of the people around you. Like the upstart, you don''t have to think about how much money you get. You can''t buy a house here. She remembers that many people in the entertainment industry live in this area, and many people want to hook up with the people who live here. Thinking of this, she glanced at the man beside her. In sum, among the many people living here, it seems that someone is very popular, especially in the circle, many people have ideas about this man. After all, no one wants to find a handsome and unmarried man compared with a bald man or a paunchy man or a 50 or 60 year old gold owner. Unfortunately, from time to time, they come to this area to pretend to take a walk or run for a romantic "chance encounter", but they never expect that this man seldom comes back here. He spent most of his time with her in her small apartment of 180 square meters, so that there was not even a onion in the refrigerator of his mansion miserable! Si Shen''s villa is located in the southwest of the villa area. The supermarket is not far away from him. It''s just around the corner. Anyway, they all came out for a walk. Si Shen thought very carefully and brought out her golden hair, one hand in hand, the other hand holding her, which made them look like newlyweds who came out for a walk. But this man''s popularity is good, on the way they also met two or three people who also live here, she was forced to stop to accompany him to say hello. Every time the other side would take a picture of her from her whole body to her feet, as if she saw something strange. In a short five minute journey, Lin Anxin was walking hard, and he wanted to give himself wings to fly over. Finally, they arrived at the supermarket. Afraid of meeting his acquaintances again, she pushed the cart and quickly swept around the fruit area. She threw papaya, apple, Hami melon into the cart and took a mayonnaise. She grabbed his wrist and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go check out." "You only buy fruit?" The division sink moves, the backhand grasps her wrist, pulls Lin Anxin also not to let go. Lin Anxin looked back at him, "I only buy fruit, I said I eat fruit salad, I buy other why." "You eat fruit salad, what about me?" Si Shen''s eyes were staring at her as if she had done something heinous. At their feet, the golden fur jumped up to join in the fun and barked several times. She stuck out her tongue as if she had bullied both of them. Lin Anxin saw a burst of speechless, "you eat steak, don''t you let the people of Michelin deliver it, you let them deliver one." When he lived with her, he often let the chef come to serve her. The luxury was outrageous. "I don''t want to eat steak today." "What would you like to eat?" Lin Anxin is patient and calm in his heart. If he wants to let her cook for him, she will strangle him. Si Shen seemed to see what she was thinking, thin lips slightly Yang, seize her wrist, pull her to the fresh vegetable area, "all right, anyway, I don''t want to eat steak. Come on, choose with me. " Chapter 2620 "Hey, wait. Let me tell you first. I won''t do it for you. Don''t buy it back and force me to do it. " Lin Anxin struggles while he is alert and puts down his words first. I''m kidding. She doesn''t want to cook. She''s so tired today that she doesn''t want to move a finger. The tall and straight man was concentrating on the selection of vegetables, totally ignoring her. Lin Anxin scratched her ears and gills. She was thinking about whether to put down her words a little more so that he would not think of some sinister ways to force her to do it. "I really can''t..." I haven''t finished. Suddenly they slant forward to spread a surprised voice, "Si Shen?" Lin Anxin listened to the sound and looked up in the direction of the sound. I saw a girl dressed casually and simply standing not far away, pushing a cart in front of her body like them, and many things had been loaded in the cart. That girl just put on a light make-up, but it''s not particularly amazing to see the long facial features, but the combination gives people a very comfortable atmosphere. The way she looks at someone Lin Anxin narrowed her eyes. She is an actress. What she studies most every day is people''s various expressions and eyes. After all, to perform well, eyes and expressions are equally important. This beauty, who didn''t know where she came from, obviously said something when she saw Sishen''s eyes. She observed each other with great interest, but according to her preliminary judgment, this beautiful woman seems to be several years older than Si Shen. Anyway, she is no more than five years old, and is estimated to be 3.4 years old. Have they ever talked about sister brother relationship? Si Chen was very surprised to see the person he thought he would never meet again. At the same time, he didn''t know why. He took a look around him. At a glance, the success of his breath of blood pressure in the chest, Jun face with a black, just the surprise was swept away, only the stuffy. What''s that look on her face! Look at her like that, and then give her a plate of melon seeds, she can knock up here! This is not the place where he is most angry. He is most angry that he does not believe that Lin Anxin''s observation does not show that he has ties with others. The key is that she can see it and watch it calmly. In the twinkling of an eye, the person pushing the car has come in front of them, with a complicated look in his eyes, saying, "I didn''t expect to meet you just after I returned home. It''s a coincidence." Si Shen took a deep breath and moved his eyes away from someone. The gentleman laughed and said, "well, it''s a coincidence. Enron, let me introduce you. " He reached over the shoulder of the little woman who was watching and said naturally, "this is my girlfriend, Lin Anxin." "Peace of mind, this is my former neighbor Enron." Lin Anxin saw the beautiful beauty, when he heard that he was talking about his girlfriend, her expression was obviously bleary. But the other side quickly adjusted, smiling toward her hand, friendly greeting, "Hello, I''m Enron." "Hello. Lin Anxin Lin Anxin took her hand and gave it a meaning. After a simple greeting, the beautiful woman was very discerning and immediately said, "you go shopping first. I''ve bought all the things I want to buy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." "Well." "By the way, Si Shen, I''ll have dinner with you some other day. I just came back, but I haven''t told them yet." "Well, good." "Then I''ll go, bye." She pushed the car and walked away with her back. Chapter 2621 Si Shen watched her back. Lin Anxin didn''t ask him. He took the initiative to say, "I''ve been with her for some time. She''s my first love." "Well?" Lin Anxin looked back, puzzled. Why did he tell her that? She didn''t ask. He should not be afraid of her misunderstanding and take the initiative to confess his love history to her. I don''t think it''s necessary. Who didn''t order it. In particular, the famous Si Shao''s rich love history is estimated to be enough for her to listen to for three days and three nights. She''s not interested at all. "She''s special." Si Shen seems to have heard her voice. Pushing the cart, while holding Lin Anxin''s hand, he continued to select the salmon he had just selected. "Our two families are neighbors, and our parents are good friends. So I used to play with her since I was a child. She is three years older than me. Since childhood, it belongs to the type of other people''s children. Long lovely, clever and sensible personality, good grades, but also a good piano player. Almost all the boys around like her. I like it, too, but I dare not say that I have been guarding her silently as my neighbor''s brother. " Wow, I didn''t expect that the veteran of love and the innocent youth. Lin Anxin became interested, "and then." "Then once she was lovelorn, and I helped her teach that scum man a lesson. She suddenly told me to try with me. " "Heaven''s pie. Young man, were you crazy at that time? " Lin Anxin hit him with a smile. Si Shen almost didn''t come up again because of her reaction, and the melancholy mood that she had a little memory was gone. "If you are accepted by the people you like, aren''t you happy?" "I''m happy. If I want Ronaldo to tell me, I''ll go to heaven every minute." Si Shen clenched his teeth. "You dream!" Lin Anxin''s wrist was pinched and hurt by him, and he said, "you go on, go on, when I didn''t say it." Si Shen released a little strength, so as not to pinch her. He said faintly, "there''s nothing behind. It''s just that after half a month''s absence, she dumped me and was with that man again. Then he went abroad. " He said it with ease, but Lin Anxin heard a lot of stories inside. She made up her mind for the appearance of the infatuated boy from surprise to loss, and then contacted him with his back attitude towards love. She figured out that he should have been hit a lot at that time. So much so that his view of emotion was overturned. Si Shen told her that this was not to tell her a story. After he finished his story with Enron, he held Lin Anxin''s wrist tightly, narrowed his eyes, looked directly into her eyes, and said seriously, "I used to like her very much, and she was really my first love. But now I like you. These two kinds of likes are different. Don''t get me wrong. " In the past, he liked his neighbor''s outstanding elder sister, Enron, who was older than him. Now he likes Lin Anxin because he has experienced life changes and finally knows what he wants to like. Though equally precious. But compared with her, of course, she is the most precious! Lin Anxin understood what he meant. Meimu blinked, "are you telling me?" "..." that''s what she focused on? Lin Anxin grabbed his hand in front of him and changed the topic, "I know. I''m starving. What do you want to buy? Hurry to buy it. I''m going to eat my fruit salad after buying it." Chapter 2622 In half an hour. Si Shen selected a cart of ingredients to the front desk to settle the bill, carrying two bags full of things to her, "let''s go." "Well." Lin Anxin took the dog with him and went to the villa together. As he walked, he did not forget to take a look at the bag in his hand and gave him a vaccination first. "I said ha, I can''t cook today. Don''t look for me." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it." He said so, but he carefully selected so many dishes to go back, Lin Anxin would be relieved to wonder, "did you call the chef?" "No "Then..." "I''ll do it." I''ll do it! Lin Anxin looked at him like a miracle and said, "are you sure you want to do it? You don''t want to decide to destroy yourself because you meet your first girlfriend, do you The food he cooked was so bad that she even described it as human destruction. What''s more, he just met his ex girlfriend. He just explained so much to her that she didn''t listen to a word, "I''m sure. Even if humanity is destroyed, you will accompany me. What am I afraid of? " "No, Lord Jin, I''m afraid." Seeing that she didn''t walk well, Si Shen led her around for fear that she would be tripped by the dog. He glared at her and said, "walk well, you won''t die of poison. If you look around like this again, I''ll really poison the dishes! " It''s not far from five minutes'' journey. It''s only a few days'' chat. As soon as he returned to the villa, he immediately tied up his apron and got busy. Lin Anxin watched him wash vegetables. He looked very professional and felt that he was good at it. She was thrown out without a few minutes of watching, and the kitchen door was closed. Lin Anxin was bored, cross legged on the sofa, thought about it, took out his cell phone and called Chi En. "Dudu..." the mobile phone rang twice, and the other party picked it up. "Hello." It''s Chi En''s voice. Lin Anxin held his cell phone to his ear and leaned on the sofa, "Hello, it''s me. Thanks for this morning. Well, Prada''s here. It''s settled. Thanks for your help. Let''s have dinner together some other day. " She took a look at the kitchen. The transparent glass could blur the man busy with green inside. She pursed her red lips and said, "now he''s cooking. I don''t know if he''s good at it. I haven''t seen him make it before. By the way, speaking of this, is Li always with you On the other hand, Chi En quickly peeked at the man standing in line next to her. One hand blocked the handset and lowered his voice "Is Mr. Li here? Great. Well, please ask me if he knows a man named Enron Lin Anxin on the other end of the cell phone asked her. Chi En, "wait for me, I''ll ask for you." She took away her mobile phone and asked the man who seemed to stand out in the crowd, "Li beijue, let me ask you if you know a man named Enron." "Enron?" He twisted his brow, as if searching in his mind. It took him a long time to remember, "that woman..." There was a trace of disgust in his dark eyes, and he said to Chi En, "tell her, don''t take that woman to heart. Si Shen can''t like that woman any more. " "Well?" Although Chi En was surprised, he relayed his words to Lin Anxin. Chapter 2623 Li beijue''s eagle eyes touched her white side face, and her eyebrows tightened. He added, "tell Lin Anxin not to have anything to do with that woman. Stay away from that woman. If that woman looks for her, let her tell Si Shen for the first time!" "Er..." the last time he said something similar, he told her to stay away from Li Qiyun. Who is Enron? Why does he mention it specifically, "OK." Chi En still believes him very much. According to his words, he solemnly reminds Lin Anxin twice. She only hangs up after knowing that Lin Anxin has promised her. As soon as she hung up the phone, she immediately asked, "who is the Enron that Anxin said? Why do you want Anxin to be careful of her? She and Si Shen..." "Si Shen used to like that woman. They were together. But that woman is very scheming. She just uses Sishen to play with his feelings. Her goal at the time was a member of the royal family of country a. Then the Royal took the bait, and she immediately dumped him Li beijue''s expression is a little cold. "If she''s just like this, it''s nothing. The key is behind. She hit someone because of a drunk driving. When she broke up with Sishen, she called him and asked him to help her. When the family of the secretary was in a hurry to settle the matter, she directly followed the royal family to get engaged abroad. At that time, because she was under the pressure of public opinion, Si Shen was still in the detention house. " "Then others came out and got drunk for a while when they heard the news. After that, it''s the way you see it in the beginning Li beijue''s eyebrows flashed a trace of anger, "I don''t know what she came back suddenly this time, but you''d better let Lin Anxin be careful. It seems that she broke up with the Royal some time ago. " Married to the royal family is certainly more beautiful than married to the rich family, but also easier to access to power. Even if most of the royal family now exist in name, but the Royal glory is still accompanied by power. It seems that this man named Enron has a big appetite. No wonder he didn''t see his boss at first. It''s nothing to look down on, but as Li beijue just said, she went to find Si Shen to help her answer the guilt, but she went abroad to get engaged without any guilt, which is really too much. No wonder Si Shen will become like that. Maybe she hurt her too much, and doubted her feelings. She didn''t believe in women any more. Chi En frowned and looked solemn. "I know. I''ll talk to her later and let her be careful." A few years ago, Enron''s target was someone else, not Sishen. But who can guarantee that after her failure, she will not turn to focus on Si Shen. Now Si''s group is thriving, Si Shen has a lot of money, and she grows well. It''s already a very good choice. "I feel relieved that I still believe in Si Shao. She asked me to ask you, mostly because she was curious." Chi En thought for a moment, or said, "anyway, I still want to remind her more, lest she suffer. It''s really hard for her and Si Shao to get to today. " It also takes a lot of courage. It''s not so easy to believe that a person who once let himself down is facing the pressure from all sides. Anxin really has a lot of courage. I hope that Si Shao won''t let her down this time, otherwise she doesn''t want to give Anxin to him any more. Chapter 2624 Li beijue seemed to see what she was worried about. He rubbed open her clustered eyebrows and touched her thin lips. "Don''t worry, the person Si Shen likes is Lin Anxin. He will protect good people. " "I hope so. First love, after all, is not someone else. It means different to people. I''m still a little worried. If Enron really comes back to find Sishen, will he waver? " Li beijue glanced at her. His eyes were fixed on her tender lips. His Adam''s apple rolled down and said hoarsely, "it''s different, but it''s not as different as you think." "Li beijue, your first love..." Her words have not finished, the corner of the mouth has been a man''s surprise bite, "it''s you." "It''s you from beginning to end!" Li beijue''s thin lips covered her, nimbly pried open her lips and teeth, entangled her lilac tongue, absorbed every inch of her sweetness He never thought about who he would fall in love with. When he found out, he already fell in love with her. Then there is love, the obsession of love, can only want her. So no one else. She was the only one in his life. Not far away, Chi Baobao quickly covered the little girl''s eyes around her and turned her head to one side to see the scenery. "Brother pot, why do you cover my eyes ~" wearing a rabbit ear on her head, a cute little girl with a box of popcorn in her hand eating delicious. Suddenly, she was held by her brother and covered her eyes. She asked softly. "Don''t talk. Eat your food. I told you to go. We''ll go Chi Baobao covers her head tightly to make sure she can''t see it. "No peeking! If I catch you peeping, I''ll confiscate your popcorn. " Nono''s big watery eyes blinked and blinked. He didn''t understand why they were standing here. His brother covered her eyes and didn''t let her go. But she understood that Chi Baobao wanted to confiscate her "lifeblood.". She immediately tucked the popcorn into her arms. But the little girl''s body shape is still in the state of milk, her stomach is round, she can''t hide anything. She suddenly reaction so flexible a hide, the popcorn in the arms was knocked out a lot of belly. "Ah." She immediately cried out heartache, immediately squatted down to pick up. "Li Yinuo!" Let''s have a drink. The little girl, who was about to touch the popcorn on the ground, immediately stood up and pointed to the popcorn on the ground with a painful face, and said to her brother bitterly, "brother pot, nono''s Popcorn has dropped ~" "If you drop it, you drop it." "But nono wants to eat." She is even more pitiful. Her big watery eyes are just like fawns. She is bulingbuling and sending lovely light to her brother''s pot. Unfortunately, all of them were blocked by Chi Baobao''s east wall, and mercilessly refused her plea, "that can''t be picked up on the ground, who let you not take it well." "It''s obviously elder brother pot..." it''s elder brother pot that scares her, so she touches it. The little girl wants to blame her brother, but in the face of Chi Baobao''s Yin Wei, she is wronged and pours her mouth back. Only when his face turned red could he hold out a wheezing voice, "brother pot is bad, brother pot is bad, bad!" Chi Baobao thought she was going to say something, but she murmured this in a low voice there. Still dare not murmur aloud, low head, small voice is there abdominal Fei. It''s funny and irritating. He took a lollipop out of his arms and handed it to the angry little guy, "who''s bad?" Chapter 2625 Just now the little girl who was still angry to kick her feet turned into a smile when she saw the lollipop. She didn''t have any moral integrity at all. She hit her face, "nono is bad, nono is bad, nono is bad." Pool baby picked eyebrows, dodged her hand, leisurely took back the lollipop in her hand, "Oh, you are so bad. I''ll put away today''s lollipops for you for the time being. " The little girl watched the cooked lollipop fly away in front of her, and her brother also said that she would deduct her sugar today. The cheek Gang son immediately heaved up, pointed to own elder brother to say loudly, "cheat paper, elder brother pot is big cheat paper!" "What am I, say it again?" Baby Chi squints at her calmly. Li Yinuo was teased by him just now. She was very angry and courageous. This time, she didn''t mumble, but repeated it aloud, "hum, brother pot is cheating paper, big cheating paper! Cheat nono! Brother pot is broken! Bad brother pot is not like little sister! I want to tell my little sister that GE Guo is a villain! Hum She is now pestering Joe Yimo to pick up chibao from school every day before school, so all the girls in chibao''s class know that he has a super cute sister. Many girls who like chibao and dare not tell him will secretly give their love letters and chocolates to Nono and ask her to give them to her brother. Because she looks good and speaks sweet. Many little girls know that she likes candy, they will secretly buy candy for her to eat. Nuo Nuo is also a smart kid. She knows that chibao is strict with her and often cheats out the candy hidden in her body. In order not to be found by Chi Baobao, she usually only takes a small candy and gives the rest back to the girls. Over time, the school girls all know her habit, every time will give her a delicious candy selected by themselves. Some girls who want to deal with chibao by dealing with her will also help her find some hidden candy. For example, what looks like an eraser is actually a candy. So now even if she is occasionally found by her brother, she confiscates all the inventory. She''s still a "sugar bank" with a lot of money. That day, he would secretly take candy to hoyi to apologize. The candy she gave Huoyi was a bribe from a girl who liked chibao. Chi Baobao hears the speech, and Li beijue''s identical Danfeng eyes squint, Qingjun''s face has gradually been able to see the young look. Handsome is the little girl''s prince charming! He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, completely ignoring the threat of care nono, said, "it doesn''t matter, you go to say it." "Well... Bad brother pot!" Nono snorted angrily. Don''t start. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Looking at her angry little face, Chi Baobao was angry and funny. She bent down and pinched her tender face. Then she said, "I heard that you have received a lot of" bribes "from them, eh?" He''s only in his teens, and his tone is starting to get glamorous. It''s amazing to grow up. Nono''s ears suddenly stood up, firmly denied, "nono didn''t." "No, I''ve heard that you like those little sisters very much and often collect candy from them. And you also have a rule that you only take one candy at a time, and you can take up to three people''s candy every day. Li Yinuo, you can. I''m more and more daring. I dare to make small moves under my nose. " Chapter 2626 If he had not heard about her collecting candy from a girl who accidentally let slip yesterday, he would have been kept in the dark by her now. The little fool usually looks stupid and confused. He is very smart at the key time. Also know to play pig eat tiger, teach those girls to hide from him. And not greedy, just a little at a time. It''s not easy for him to find two or three little candies hidden in his pocket every day. He said why she was so keen to pick him up from school during this period of time. After a long time, she wanted to get candy from other places. The little girl was scared by her brother and did not dare to tell a lie any more. Her left finger stirred her right finger, and her head was lowered. She looked guilty. "Now I''ll give you a chance to be frank and lenient, and to be honest, I can also consider punishing you lightly. Go ahead, where do you hide the sugar? " Chi Baobao also scared her. Seeing that she was scared, she sipped her lips and wanted to deal with her cruelly. Nono has been bluffed, and she doesn''t know how much she knows. Pulling his fingers, he raised his head in great distress and said weakly, "I..." "Think it over. I''ll give you only one chance. If you lie, I''ll have to double your punishment. " Pool baby grab in her account before, again the belly black lure a confession. The little girl''s sweet face completely collapsed, bitterly explained, "nono is hidden in the toy." "Which toy?" "In the toy car." "There''s more." The little girl tooted her mouth, looked at him pitifully, and saw that his face was unmoved. She continued to explain several places. Chi Baobao estimated the candies she might receive during this period of time, then calculated the place she said, and made sure that she basically explained it, then narrowed her eyes, "there is another place, you say it yourself or I say it." "First of all, I''ll give you a good punishment. If you say it yourself, I can lighten the punishment of hiding sugar from me according to the situation. Think for yourself... " In fact, he didn''t know anything, but relying on the judgment of Nono''s character, he guessed that she had one left unanswered. Don''t look at her pathetic appearance. In fact, every time she was asked to be honest, she would hide a little. It''s a typical pig eating tiger type. Sure enough, after his words, the little girl quickly peeked at him, as if to judge whether he knew or not. As soon as Chi Baobao saw her reaction, she knew that he was cheating again. She was really brave and fat, and there was another place she didn''t explain. He deliberately face, enigmatic squint eyes, "think about it or not, you tell me or I find out. I''ll give you three seconds. " "Brother pot, three seconds is too fast." ¡°3¡£¡± The little girl''s big eyes were full of anxiety. She stamped her feet and hummed in circles. ¡°2¡£¡± She was fighting between heaven and human in her heart. Sweat came out on her forehead. She grabbed Chi Baobao''s clothes and acted like a spoiled girl. "Ge Guo ~ Nuo likes Ge Guo best. My Ge Guo is the best." "It''s no use being coquettish with me. You have one last chance to think about it. " Pool baby calmly let her shake, completely unmoved. Nono didn''t wait for him to count. As soon as his big eyes closed, he explained, "I hid in brother Haas." Pool baby picked next eyebrow, a bit surprised this answer. Nuo Nuo explained his last little Treasury. He was as shriveled as the eggplant beaten by frost. Chapter 2627 "Oh? How did you give it to him? " Chi Baobao is cruel enough to break her way of hiding candy secretly. Nono''s small head, which had been beaten by frost, was raised alert, and his big eyes begged pitifully to him. Xiaopang once again grasped Chi Baobao''s clothes, "brother pot, can nono not say?" The little fool is quick to know what he wants to do. "What do you think?" Chi Baobao Qingjun''s side face is as beautiful as a sculpture, but now in the little girl''s eyes, he is not the little prince, but the devil, the devil who snatches her candy. She puffed up her pink mouth, thought about it, and then squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. She pulled Chi Baobao''s clothes and said, "Ge Guo won''t let Nuo say, because Ge Guo likes Nuo best. Nono is my lovely sister If Lin An''s heart were here, he would laugh at her words. It''s really cute. It''s shameless. Chi Baobao was taut to scare her face. She almost couldn''t help laughing. She coughed and stifled, "if you tell me how you can let Haas hide candy for you, you are my lovely sister." "What about nono?" Little fat man also knows how to ask. Chi Baobao glanced in the past, "the consequences are at your own risk!" The little girl choked her mouth and her eyes began to turn red, "brother pot is bad, brother pot bullies me! I''m going to sue Mommy! It''s a big deal "No crying!" The little girl had a smack and a smack, and the commissar murmured, "nono calls brother Haas, and brother Haas comes to get it." "Why didn''t I see it?" Call someone to pick it up, OK, little fool, there are more and more ways to hide things now. Nuo Nuo puffed up her cheeks. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. In addition, she also felt that if she cried for Chi Baobao, the baby would not bird her. So she put away the expression that she was about to cry just now. She looked like a cabbage in the field and said, "I didn''t call brother Haas until I was away." She''s not a fool. Of course, she won''t call Hass when the devil''s brother is around. If my brother finds out, how can she hide things. When she thought of her success in hiding so many sweets this time, she felt full of pride. Even Chi Baobao''s small chest, which had been repeatedly hit by Chi Baobao, seemed very proud. Chi Baobao only glanced at her faintly, and decided to punish her with a single stroke, "I''ve temporarily confiscated your mobile phone." "Ge Guo ~" "I''m not finished. And Conan, you''re not allowed to watch this week. " The little girl was anxious to play in circles, "brother pot, want to watch cartoons, nono want to see ~" "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. It''s no use being coquettish. Do you remember what I told you? " Chi Baobao held her forehead to prevent her from falling. The little girl reflected on herself pitifully, "Ge Guo said that she could only eat one sugar a day." "How did you do it?" Baby Chi stares at her intently. In the face of his brother''s serious criticism, the little girl''s head is lower, her left hand agitates her right hand, and she purses her mouth. Chi Baobao saw that she realized her mistake and took her hand. Her tone was relaxed. "For the sake of your active explanation this time, you won''t be deducted this time. The next time I find out that you are hiding candy secretly, you are not allowed to eat candy for at least a month! Do you know? " Chapter 2628 Nono was overjoyed to hear that he didn''t button his candy. His big grape like eyes were so watery and lovely that he asked him to hold hands. Nono will be good. " She always promises fast and makes mistakes faster. Chi Baobao didn''t believe that she would be obedient and didn''t hide candy, but he didn''t want to beat the little fool too hard. "Let''s go and find them." "Good. Find Mommy ~ "nono tries to keep up with her brother. One big and one small goes to Chi en''en and Li beijue At this time, Li beijue had let her go. Chi En''s cheeks were still red, but they were much better. Li Yinuo didn''t see anything. She rushed into her arms with her short legs. "Mummy mummy mummy mummy ~" Chi En was rushed by her and hugged her to prevent her from falling. He wiped the sweat on her forehead and raised the corner of her mouth. "Well, nono just went to play the carousel with his brother, isn''t it fun?" "It''s fun." She immediately sweet sell cute, "Nono and Mommy go, more fun. Because Mommy looks good. " This small mouth is sweet. It looks like honey. No wonder everyone in the family likes what she likes. Even the strict old man can''t hold on to her for half an hour. He will raise his hand to surrender and let her do whatever she wants. Chi En en was flattered by her and nodded her nose, "Nuo Nuo is also good-looking." The little girl giggled and dodged. She immediately jumped into her arms, raised her head, big eyes and said, "hee hee, Mommy''s the best." Two people you a I a, side is full of pink bubbles, even stay in their side of the people also involuntarily raised the corner of the mouth. Chi Baobei took a glance at the tall man beside him, and silently withdrew his sight, and put his hands in a cool way, and decided not to make complaints about their love in public. At this time, a man in black in a suit quietly came to Li beijue and said something in his ear. Li beijue frowned and ordered in a low voice, "protect the young lady." The man in black bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, sir." Li beijue didn''t hurry to leave immediately. Instead, he went to Chi Baobao first and said to him, "Chi Jingchen, I have something to leave for half an hour. Look at your sister." "Where are you going?" Chi Baobao''s first reaction was to ask him. Looking at the black bodyguard beside him, he pursed his mouth and nodded solemnly, "I know." Li beijue took a deep look at him and rolled his Adam''s apple. "I''ll be back soon." With that, he walked away. Chi Baobao watched him leave his back, turned his head again, and continued to stare at Chi En and nono. His back was straight. As soon as Li beijue left, he was as vigilant as a little adult and paid attention to his surroundings at any time. * At the parking lot outside the amusement park, when Li beijue arrived, the man on ohe Land Rover immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Compared with the last time I saw him slovenly outside the detention house, he looks much more energetic now. His blonde hair is all combed in the back. His blue eyes and high nose are typical foreigners'' outline. Coupled with the smile on the corner of his mouth, he looks like an English gentry. People who don''t know him can''t imagine how dangerous this man is As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Li beijue with deep blue eyes, and said, "Mr. Li, long time no see." Chapter 2629 "What can I do for you?" Li beijue and he don''t have so much nonsense to talk about, straightforward, simple and rude! Osborne has been fighting with him for several times. He has gradually found out his style of acting. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He says directly, "I have received the" gift "from President Li. It''s really a big gift. I won''t talk so much nonsense. I came to you today to ask if Mr. Li would cooperate with me. " Working with him Auspicious changed a posture to continue a way, "Li always can consider next. We all need to work together now. You need someone to help you deal with the forces on the other side of the black net. And I need someone to help me stabilize my position in the auspicious group. Our cooperation is good for both sides and a win-win thing. " After a pause, he added, "besides, we are still relatives." Li Qiyun is Li beijue''s cousin, so he is Li beijue''s brother-in-law theoretically. He didn''t mention this. It''s good that Li beijue''s dark eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. He swept his face and touched his thin lips. "Don''t think about it, I refuse!" Aussie didn''t expect that he would refuse himself without even thinking about it. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean, do you think that bastard can bring you more benefits than I do?" "I don''t need him to bring benefits." Li beijue interrupted him in a deep voice and said coldly, "I just need him to cut off the cooperation between you and that man." Osborne narrowed his eyes "The accident in Mauritius, do you think I will let you go easily?" Li beijue told him more clearly. Oswald was not a fool. He understood what he meant. "You mean those two times before are not your revenge?" When he came back from Mauritius, he made a stumbling block with Jin Zhiyuan''s family, and the group lost a big deal. Later, he cooperated with Quan Dongting, which not only made him lose billions of large projects, but also nearly sent him to prison. Dare feeling these are not revenge in his eyes. "Of course not. I''ll tell you what you did wrong. I warned you not to move Chi En, Chi En is my bottom line He had to step on his bottom line. Now I''m here to talk to him about cooperation. Oh. He didn''t kill him just to kill the chicken for the monkey! Why did he cooperate with a "chicken" destined to be crushed to death by him? Osborne was silent. He heard Li beijue remind him at that time, but how did he know that Li beijue would be so cruel for a woman at that time. If he had known Osborne frowned. At first he knew what to do. He had no choice. If he doesn''t move Chi En, Wesley will move. He has no choice. "What Mr. Li means is that we can''t cooperate?" "What do you think?" "I think it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy," Osborne said, shrugging his shoulders and frowning "I don''t need friends or enemies!" He is the enemy of the whole black net. Is he still short of the enemy? The game has already started. It''s not the end they say. Osborne understood that he could not achieve his goal today. He is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Since Li beijue''s attitude has been so clear, it is meaningless for him to entangle any longer. He gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became sharp. "Since Mr. Li is determined to be my enemy, we will have to fight each other next time we see you again." Chapter 2630 Li beijue casually said, "since you moved Chi En en, we are the enemy, and we can only be the enemy." Aussie pursed her thin lips and stopped talking. There is nothing to say between the enemy and the enemy, not even a face-to-face talk. Before he left, he stopped for a moment, "since the abortion, Qiyun has not been in good health. If you have time to call her, she will be very happy to receive your call." With that, he drove away without waiting for Li beijue to reply * Sent away the Aussie, Li beijue returned to the amusement park. In more than ten minutes when he walked away, Chi En had already taken the little girl to play a round of carousel. Seeing him coming, he didn''t realize that Osborne had come to look for him. With a smile on his face, he asked, "Li beijue, where have you just been? I asked Chi Baobao. She said you went to the bathroom. Why have you been so long? " "There are more people." He jumped out of the topic and said, "it''s already noon. Let''s go and eat." ¡°OK¡£¡± Chi En picked up the hot red faced little girl and asked with a smile, "is nono hungry?" "Well, nono is hungry. Where''s Mommy? " "Mommy is hungry, too." "Hee hee. Nono and Mommy are hungry. " The little girl is as good as the little folding ear cat. She has a sweet voice. Her big eyes flickered, as if trying to figure out what to do. All of a sudden, she saw Chi Baobao and immediately said, "brother pot has money. Let brother pot buy rice." "Puchi ~" Chi En was amused by her, "Mommy also has money." The little girl turned her head and looked at Li beijue. Chi En saw what she was thinking and said softly, "your daddy has money, too." The little girl''s expression finally changed. She looked at her pitifully, "nono has no money..." Brother has money, mommy has it, daddy has it, only she doesn''t have it "You have money, too." Chi En couldn''t help pinching her lovely little nose. "Your grandmother saved you some money." The little girl''s eyes lit up immediately. "Then nono invited mommy to dinner." "What about me?" Chi Baobao glanced at her, full of threat. She Dudu mouth, dare to anger dare not speak of small touch like, "Nuo also please brother pot to eat." With her ingenuity, how could she forget Li beijue, "and daddy ~" Her first turn, even the existence of a very low sense of the black bodyguard did not forget, sweet said, "and the black uncle." The bodyguard looked up in surprise, and could not believe that she was talking about herself. Li beijue interrupted the conversation between the three people. "Let''s go. I''ll drive." "Good." Chi En en is really playing. He is a little hungry. He holds Nuo in one hand and reminds Chi Bao to keep up with him. Li beijue found a western restaurant nearby and ordered a seafood porridge and three steaks for nono. After lunch, he sent Chi Baobao, who had to attend class in the afternoon, to school, and sent the little girl who was tired of playing and fell asleep back home. He drove Chi En to one of the most famous observation platforms in w City. The viewing platform is 300 meters high and is the tallest building in w City. You can see the whole city from here. So many couples like to come here. When they went up, there were a lot of people on the viewing platform, which was bustling. Chi En en found a free looking glass, trotted to take a place, and waved to him, "Li beijue, here ~" Chapter 2631 The tall and straight man walked up to her. Many people around looked at them. The main reason was that Li beijue''s appearance was so attractive, just like a walking luminous body. He is tall and has long legs. He walks to Chi En in a few steps. Chi En en was enjoying the whole view of W city with a looking glass. Suddenly, she stopped, turned her head and pulled him excitedly, "Li beijue, you see, you can see Li''s headquarters from here. You can also see the old house. " "Yes." He took a few simple glances, not interested. The building height of Li''s headquarters is not much lower than that of this viewing platform. His office is on the 88th floor and has a large 360 square meters ¡ã Panoramic French window. As long as you use a telescope, it''s no different from looking at it here. He was tired of seeing such scenery, just cooperating with her. "Not bad." Chi En also remembered his super luxurious office. He was embarrassed to think that he might have been familiar with the scenery. Noticing the fidgety floating between his eyebrows, he sipped the corners of his mouth and asked him, "Li beijue, is something wrong?" "Yes?" "Didn''t you go to the restroom in the amusement park before? Did you go somewhere else?" She asks suddenly so, let Li beijue pick next eyebrow. How does she know? With Chi Jingchen''s vigilance, he will never tell her the truth. Chi En en, "because of Chi baby''s expression. He looks nervous during your absence If Li beijue just went to the bathroom, Chi Baobao was seriously nervous. It can be seen that the possibility of him going to the bathroom is very small. It is very likely that someone came to him. "And when you come back, you look upset. You''re still upset, too Chi En took his hand, looked up and asked, "what''s going on, can I know?" Li beijue could feel the warmth of her soft hand covering the back of her hand. That warmth made him stare at her face inch by inch and darken. At last, she looked at her hoarsely and said, "Chi En en." "Well?" She didn''t realize the danger. "All of a sudden, I don''t think you''re a tortoise." "..." what and what. Li beijue held her hand in his backhand, and his eyes darkened completely. You are the air He jerked the man into his arms. The powerful arm immediately clasped the little woman''s waist, not allowing her to have the opportunity to retreat, lowered her head to approach, two people breathing entangled, he deep and hoarse spit out the last sentence, "without you will not live." I suddenly feel that you are not a tortoise. You are the air! I can''t live without you! Chi En''s mind is blank. His soft thin lips have been covered. At the beginning, it is gentle friction. Then he pries open her lips and teeth, tempting her to immerse in his leading role "Wow, look at the kissing couple." "There''s nothing good about kissing." "You see, it''s really beautiful. The man is so handsome, and the woman is also beautiful. It''s like an idol drama. " "Well, is that exaggeration?" "You''ll see!" ¡­¡­ Many people looked at Li beijue. There are many couples kissing on the viewing platform, but they have successfully attracted a lot of attention. Others took out their mobile phones, snapped at their sides and tweeted. Chapter 2632 At the end of the kiss, Chi En''s whole body was hot, especially his face. It was almost boiled eggs. But her eyes are bright, clear and warm, which makes people want to approach her involuntarily. Li beijue rubbed her swollen lips with his finger, and suddenly said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Osborne came to me and said he wanted to cooperate with me, but I refused." Cheyne was not surprised that Osborne would come to him. He got Lu zhiang into the auspicious group. It''s strange that auspicious can sit still. He will definitely come to him. It''s not surprising that Li beijue would refuse her. His character is not the one that others will let go if they admit defeat. In a way, Li beijue''s wrist is very fierce. It''s good not to offend him. If he offends him, he will be beheaded and shown to the public. But no matter how cruel he was to others, he had nothing to say to her. Chi En is not afraid of him. "And then? You can''t be upset because of this. " Li beijue took a look at her, moved away, and raised his eyebrows. A restless look appeared between his eyebrows. "Before that man left, he said that Li Qiyun was not in good health because of her abortion some time ago. He wanted me to call her." "..." that''s it, she said. Chi En said to him with a smile, "you fight, it''s not a big deal." Li beijue glared at her fiercely, squeezed her wrist tightly, and growled angrily, "you forget how she designed you?" blamed! This woman has no brain. If he forgives Li Qiyun, in case Li Qiyun''s old faults happen again, what can he do to frame her? Li Qiyun repeatedly hurt her, even nearly killed her, and poisoned the old man. With these, he can never forgive Li Qiyun. Chi En didn''t know what he was angry about. He said calmly, "I remember. I didn''t ask you to do anything. It''s just a phone call. Even if she''s not your cousin, she''s just someone you know, and she''s sick, you can make a phone call. " Li North Jue brow wring once, seem to be considering her words, a moment still say, "I won''t call her." Regardless of what Li Qiyun does, he is opposite to OS now. Once he makes that phone call, he doesn''t know what the man will do with it. So he doesn''t play is the best choice. Chi En had no choice but to think about it and suggested, "if you don''t want to fight and worry, you can let the second uncle fight in the past. I think the second uncle should be worried about her In fact, the men of the Li family look hard hearted. In fact, they have soft parts under the hard shell. It''s just that part is left to my family. Now Li Qiyun is not a member of the Li family, and it can''t change what she used to be. Like Li beijue, although he won''t forgive Li Qiyun for what he did, he doesn''t want Li Qiyun to have any weaknesses. Chi En en understands his mood very well. His mood is the same as that of her when facing Chi Jianguo. Although she has no feelings for Chi Jianguo, she is still not to see Chi Jianguo die. This kind of feeling is very complicated, but it is because of being a normal person that such complex and contradictory feelings can arise. Instead of formula, black is black and white is white. Chi En en knew that he certainly didn''t want to say it to Li Nantian. Instead, he shook his hand and took the initiative to say, "I''ll call the second uncle later to say it. That''s it. Well, don''t think about it any more. " Chapter 2633 Li beijue''s eyes deepened inch by inch. There seemed to be a whirlpool in his deep eyes. He wanted to draw people in. He narrowed his long and narrow eagle eyes, pursed his thin lips, pressed Chi En''s shoulder with an extremely hoarse voice and said, "Chi En en, sometimes I really want to rub you into my body!" Damn, she is so attractive all the time. Only when he rubs her into his body can he feel satisfied. Chi En was speechless for a while, and could only say helplessly, "you rub me in and I''ll die, OK?" Li beijue hasn''t released his hand yet. He wants to eat her overbearing. Just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang Li beijue frowned, unhappily released his hand on Chi En''s shoulder, took out his mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID and said, "hello." "What are you talking about?" His whole face suddenly changed and his waist stood straight. "Where are you?" Chi En felt uneasy. He took his hand and asked, "who''s calling, Li beijue? What''s the matter? " The man''s deep eyes took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be right here." As he hung up the phone, he took Chi En''s hand and took her to walk out quickly. "The old housekeeper called and said that the old man had fainted suddenly just now, and now he was sent to the hospital." "Grandfather fainted!" Chi En was surprised and quickly followed him, worried and asked, "is it serious? What''s the situation now? " Li beijue clenched her hand, handsome face cold, eyes deep, "don''t know, the old man just entered the CT room, experts also just came, to check after know." "Then let''s go faster." Chien pulled him and sped up. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Li beijue''s car stopped at the gate of Shenghui hospital in w City. After a sudden brake, Li beijue got off first, Chi En en followed him with his bag and rushed to the emergency department. When they arrived, Li Nantian had already arrived. The old housekeeper was also outside. As soon as he saw off a group of doctors, he ran into Chi En and them. He said with surprise, "young master, young lady, are you here?" "How''s the old man?" Although Li beijue tried to control it, he could still see his impatience in his eyes. Chi En en saw that the old housekeeper looked relaxed, and his heart hanging in the air was more than half down. It seems that the old man is nothing, otherwise the old housekeeper can not look so relaxed. Sure enough "The old Baron is awake. The experts just gave him a comprehensive examination. As a result, it was said that the old Baron was just a sudden fainting caused by physical deficiency, and there was no big problem. Have a good rest and recuperate for a period of time. " The proud man was obviously relieved. Chi En asked him, "can we go in and see my grandfather?" The old housekeeper bowed respectfully, with a kind smile around his mouth, and said softly, "of course. The old Baron has something to discuss with the young lady. The young lady and the young master just go in directly. " "Thank you." Pool en en didn''t see a person or don''t trust, hear him say can go in to see Li old son, her bright eyes bright many. Immediately said to the man around, "Li beijue, let''s go in and have a look at my grandfather." "Well." Li beijue didn''t say anything. In fact, he was as worried as Chi En. Hearing that Li Yan didn''t say much, he took her by the hand and walked to the ward Chapter 2634 Mr. Li''s ward is VIP in VIP, with spacious room, bright French windows and light gray furniture. The whole room is warm and comfortable, not like a ward at all. Mr. Li was lying on the spacious bed. Unlike what Chi En thought, he didn''t look very weak. Although he was still in infusion on his wrist, he stood up and half sat on the bed. The dining table in front of him was also put down, with documents on it. His hair was carefully combed, his handsome face was cold and tough, his eyes were wearing gold glasses, and he was looking down at the documents at hand. From his appearance alone, if it wasn''t for the infusion bottle hanging from his hand, it couldn''t be seen that he was a patient. He probably heard the sound of Chi En''s door opening. He looked up to them. When he saw Chi En and them, he took off his glasses and put them aside. Holding his elbow, he pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "here we are." "Well, how are you?" Chi En was speechless. What''s such a cold conversation? He was just on the road. He was worried about the health of old man Li. He was worried to death. As a result, seeing people, he became like this again. "I''m fine. It''s just that people have old problems when they get old." Master Li and Li beijue are like two figures carved out of one hand. Their personalities are like this. A hard question, a hard answer. Chi En couldn''t see it any more. He inserted himself between them, went to the bedside of Master Li, opened his chair and sat down. Pick up next to the fruit plate and ask, "grandfather, do you want to eat apples? I''ll peel them for you." Mr. Li didn''t think the conversation between him and Li beijue was stiff. He was used to this way of getting along. But when Chi enen asked him whether to eat apples or not with a smile on his face, his resolute outline softened a little, "well, I can''t eat much." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cut it for you. You can eat as much as you can." Chi En picked up the fruit knife, slowly peeled it, and said, "nono just went back to bed. When she wakes up later, I''ll ask Huoyi to send her to watch TV with you. And Chi Baobao, when he''s finished school, I''ll let him come She used a common tone, as if she was playing with Mr. Li. Her soft voice sounded in the ward, adding a life to the spacious but too cold ward. When Li Laozi heard Nuo Nuo, his eyes became softer obviously, and the corners of his mouth relaxed and said, "let her sleep. It''s not fun here. She will be bored when she comes here." "No, she was making a scene a few days ago to watch Detective Conan with you. Her brother didn''t allow her to watch this cartoon. Only with her grandfather can she see it. If you can watch that cartoon, she will jump up happily and let her watch it all afternoon. The girl won''t blink. Besides, she doesn''t need to be brought by others. She has many ideas of her own and will find fun for herself. She recently fell in love with storytelling, as long as you don''t think she''s noisy Li Yinuo is really addicted to storytelling recently. She used to like to listen to bedtime stories, but now she''s more attracted to storytelling. She is too young to read. Basically speaking from my own memory. Some places she can''t remember clearly, so she will make them up. It''s the story of the little mermaid. She becomes a sleeping beauty when she tells it. Chapter 2635 She turned the two stories into one story, but she could still look like a serious little adult, as if she remembered it very clearly. The story was just like she made it up. It was so sweet, so sweet, it could make people''s hearts sprout. Master Li suddenly fainted this time. First, he was old. Second, Li Qiyun poisoned him that time, which made him worse. There is another reason. Chi En thinks that his life is too tight. She didn''t know how much effort it would take to manage such a big family of Li''s plutocrats. However, when she saw that Mr. Li didn''t even forget to read the documents, she could probably see how tired he was. The tiredness of life and Li Qiyun''s affairs, it''s strange that Li''s body can be well maintained. So she wanted to let nordo accompany him. Children always have a natural ability to let people around them relax. And Nuo Nuo himself is a cheerful character, more suitable to accompany Mr. Li. "She''s more and more talkative now. Basically open your eyes and your mouth won''t stop. Her brother can''t stand it sometimes. " Chi En''s mouth was full of smiles. Speaking of Nono, she was soft and incredible. "If you are disturbed by her, grandfather, you can tell her that she is still very good. If you tell her, she will play quietly by herself." In his mind, Li came up with a chubby little girl like a new year''s picture doll. He thought of the little way she called her grandfather. He gave a rare smile, "nono is very good and sensible." When he said this, he suddenly remembered something and said to Chi En, "by the way, an old friend of mine saw a picture of Jingchen and told me that he had a granddaughter who was about the same age as Jingchen. He asked me if I wanted to consider booking a baby kiss for two children. What do you think? " The identity of his old friend is unusual, otherwise he would not ask Chi En. He still attaches great importance to Chi Baobao, because he is a friend for decades, his character is trustworthy, and the girls raised by his family are reassuring. Of course, he still depends on Chi En''s opinions. Chi En didn''t expect that they were still talking about Nuo in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, Li suddenly mentioned Chi Bao, and what he mentioned was engagement to Chi Bao. She suddenly confused for a moment, a little unable to respond. It''s not her fault. She has been an ordinary citizen for more than 20 years. Where ordinary people are popular, they usually talk about marriage when they grow up and meet someone they like. She suddenly heard that Mr. Li mentioned his engagement. It seemed that the rich and powerful plutocrats liked to make early Betrothals when the next generation was young. When you grow up, you just get married. But Chi baby Chi En thought of the little girl with an apple face, Han Xiaoruo, who used to follow Chi Bao when he was in kindergarten. Han Qifeng went back to xizejia and became xizelie. What about Han Xiaoruo? She vaguely remembers that old lady habsden told her that Han Xiaoruo was the daughter of sizeri''s sister, a posthumous son, who had been taken by sizeri since she was born. It seems that they haven''t seen Han Xiaoruo since they left Beijing. It seems that chibao in her family likes that little girl very much, although she always likes to call her slug. But I can see that he is still quite different to the little girl. Chapter 2636 She didn''t want to let her baby take the road of marriage, not to mention that baby has a childhood plum. She was just about to turn him down. I heard the tough voice of the man behind me, "I''m not interested in the right family, and I don''t need him to get married. I''ll get married when he grows up!" It''s Li beijue. Chi En gave a gloomy stare and said to the old man Li in the hospital bed in a different way, "grandfather, Chi Bao Bao is still young. He has no idea of engagement now. I still hope that when he is older, he will understand his responsibilities as a man and try to meet a girl he likes and be with the girl he likes. I want him to be happy Li Laozi took a deep look at her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t insist on his opinion as strongly as before. Instead, he touched his lower lip and said, "I know." "I also saw the picture of that girl. She''s pretty long. As for education, don''t worry, other aspects are also very suitable for Jing Chen. I personally hope that they can be together in the end. Of course, we can talk about that later. " Li beijue twisted his brows, as if he had something to say. Chi En pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him, indicating that he would not make the old man angry at this time. Grandfather said that he could talk about it later, which means that he is not very tough, and he has to order a baby kiss for baby Chi. Who can say the right thing in the future? In case chibao in her family really thinks that girl is good, or after meeting the girl he likes, the old man just agrees with that girl... There may be too many things in the future, so there is no need to quarrel about uncertain things and affect their feelings. Li beijue was held by her, his frown relaxed, his thin lips tightened, and he didn''t say anything. Li saw Chi En''s little action, glanced at Li beijue, and then his eyes fell on her. His eyes became long, as if he saw someone through Chi En. Chi En didn''t notice his different eyes. He cleanly peeled the apple, cut it into small pieces suitable for the old man, put it on the plate, and gave it to Li with a smile, "Grandpa, have a piece. Let''s see if it''s sweet or not. I''ll go to the supermarket nearby and buy some new apples later. " Li Laozi was called by her grandfather, and his eyes were full of memories. He took an apple and tried it. "How is it, sweet?" Chi En asked nervously. Li glanced at her. He didn''t think it was sweet. Seeing her concerned eyes, he didn''t know why he thought today''s apple was a little different from when he ate it alone. He did not say what the difference was, but did not reject this subtle change, "reluctantly." He said that Chi En knew that he still liked the apple. After all, Master Li is the same as someone or baby Chi. He likes to be duplicative. What they say is generally like, like is like to the bone! She gave another piece to master Li with a smile, and then pushed the rest in front of Li beijue, smiling like a flower, "Li beijue, do you want to try?" SHI-T£¡ She gave the old man what he had left! The handsome man''s eagle eyes narrowed and coldly refused, "no!" Then he said, "you stay here with the old man. I''ll go out and find a doctor." Chapter 2637 Chi En en knew that he wanted to ask the real situation of Li''s body, and nodded, "well, go, I''ll stay here with my grandfather." Li beijue turned to go out and pulled the door. As soon as he left, the old man pulled out the infusion needle on the back of his hand and said to Chi En, "en en, accompany me to a place." "Grandfather, you haven''t finished the infusion..." Chi En was just about to stop him. Li old man has already picked up the coat that put aside, lifted the quilt to put on the body, want to get out of bed, "my body I am very clear, you rest assured, I will be OK." Chi En en knew that he was stubborn and said, "but... Grandfather, why don''t you have a rest today and I''ll accompany you when you''re better. How about that? " Her tone was almost the same as when she coaxed nono. Master Li has lived most of his life, but he has not been coaxed by anyone with this kind of voice. After a moment of consternation, he is not angry. It''s still a little funny. He shook his head, or strong out of bed, "this place must go today, missed today is meaningless." "..." where must I go today? It seems that today is not a festival and nothing special. Li old man is hale and hearty, pulled out the infusion tube, he looks more like a patient, he especially insisted on looking at Chi En en, "let''s go, go with me." Chi En hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and agreed, "I''ll go with my grandfather, but if my grandfather is uncomfortable in the middle of the way, tell me immediately, don''t hold on." "Good." Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and added, "don''t tell beijue where I am. It''s a secret." Chi En en, "..." The old man insisted on going somewhere. If she didn''t tell Li beijue where the old man was, she would be worried when he came back and found that he was missing. She hesitated and immediately saw what she was worried about. He said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange for someone to stay and tell him I''ve taken you to another place. I just want you not to tell him where we''ve gone." Where he was going was the biggest secret of his life, and he didn''t want to tell anyone. As for Chi En en... He can''t say why. Every time he sees Chi En, it always reminds him of the person in his memory. The older he gets, the easier it is for him to remember that person Li old son gathers the absence of the eye ground, indifferently say, "let''s go." Chi En was still not at ease with him. Although she hesitated, she had to be at ease with him rather than let him go to the secret place alone. Seeing that old man Li was about to leave, she quickly walked over, helped old man hale and hearty by the hand, and then walked out of the ward ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, the low-key and luxurious Lincoln stopped in front of a humble Florist on the street. Li old son pursed lip to see a pond en en, command a way, "help me buy a bunch of white roses." "Well, good." Chi En got out of the car, went to the florist, carefully selected a bunch of full white roses, and said to the boss, "boss, help me pack this." The boss who was watering the flowers looked back, took the rose in her hand with a smile and said, "OK." As he packed it smartly, he said strangely, "white rose?" "What''s the matter, boss?" Chi En didn''t understand why he looked strange when he saw the white rose. Chapter 2638 The boss raised his head, shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. It''s an old man who comes to our shop every year to buy this kind of flowers. He hasn''t come this year. When I saw you buy the same kind of flowers, I suddenly thought of the strange old man, so I couldn''t help being surprised. Miss, do you buy white roses at home or... " In the past, white roses were mostly used to cherish the memory of dead friends, but now many young people like white roses, and the flower language of white roses has become more and more. He didn''t know what Chi En was buying white roses for. "I bought it for someone." "So." The boss didn''t ask her. He tied a silk tie to the fresh and beautiful bouquet and handed it to her. "Oh, it''s packed." "Thank you." Chi En took it, paid for it, and took it back to the car. Lincoln drives back to the suburbs. The car drove all the way into an open hill and finally stopped slowly. The old housekeeper took the lead to help them open the door, open the umbrella and hold it on the top of Li''s head. "Sir, be careful." Mr. Li got out of the car steadily. Chi En followed with the flowers in her arms. When she got off the bus, she knew where Master Li was taking her. It''s a cemetery. "Give the umbrella to en en and wait for me here." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper gave the black umbrella to Chi En en and asked her in a low voice, "young lady, please take care of the old Baron." "Well, don''t worry, old housekeeper. I''ll take good care of my grandfather." Chi En en saw his worried expression and said calmly. The old housekeeper was very relieved of her. When she said that, he said nothing more. Watching an old man and a young man go up the hill On this day of every year, the old Baron would come here with fresh white roses bought by that family, as if to visit someone. But every time the old Baron was on his own and never wanted him to accompany him. This time, the old lord asked the young lady to accompany him. I don''t know whether it was a bad thing or a good thing. I hope the young lady can open up the old Sir! He always felt that these old barons had been under pressure, especially after Miss Qiyun poisoned the old Baron and his health got worse. Even the family doctor said that the reason why the old Baron didn''t get better after a long rest was that he was in a state of depression. The old housekeeper prayed silently in his heart, hoping that this time the young lady could untie the old lord''s heart And on the hills. Chi En followed Mr. Li around seven or eight times before he came to a clean and lonely tombstone. Looking at the tombstone, this cemetery has existed for some time, at least not in recent years. She thought of what the florist had said, and was more sure that the man who went there to buy roses every year was Mr. Li. Chi En couldn''t help wondering who was buried here. Is it Li beijue''s grandmother? But it doesn''t look like it. "Give me the rose." Li stood in front of the tombstone for a few minutes before he turned his head and said to Chi En. He immediately handed him the rose in his arms. I saw Li, who had been strong all his life, bend down and quietly put the rose in his hand beside the tombstone, and personally swept away the fallen leaves beside the tombstone. Whispered, "I''m here again, GAH GAH." Chapter 2639 "Sixty years later, you are still so young, but I have become a bad old man. You always said you wanted to see me grow old. Now you can see it. I don''t know if you''re tired of it. " His fingers rubbed the picture on the tombstone. The person in the picture looked very young, at most 20 years old. Smiling at the camera, those eyes are big and bright. The left hand raised looks like greeting someone. It''s so vivid and energetic, as if it can make people travel back to that time. On the way to school, the girl with a ponytail is jumping in front of him. Sometimes she turns around to urge him to go faster, so she can''t catch up with school. At that time, he was fiddling with the new camera. At the moment when the girl turned around, the lens focused on the smiling face full of vitality and brilliance, and recorded it permanently with the lens. Then he quietly saved the photo in the camera as he walked. Imperceptible girl did not realize that she was photographed, still urging him. All of a sudden, a man turned around and bumped into his chest. ¡ª¡ª"It hurts." The person hit covered his nose and buried his head. And he was quick to embrace the girl''s slender waist, ear tip uncontrollable heat up. At this time, the girl who covered her nose raised her head tearfully. The big bright eyes were full of fog. With a look at each other, he had heard the voice of the heart beating violently, "you are blind!" Stupid, so she would bump into his chest, into his heart. It''s not blind. He remembered that the sunshine was just right, the corner of his mouth rose irresistibly, and his face was not good enough to stare at the confused girl in front of him. In fact, his heart was beating. The girl first tooted her mouth and didn''t want to be scolded by him. Then I didn''t know what I thought of. I rubbed my nose, stepped back from his arms, and continued to urge him, "we can''t go to class any more. Hurry up, don''t play with the camera any more, come back and play again.". By the way, I saw you shooting just now. What are you shooting? " "Time." "Well? Time, what do you mean? Can time be captured? You lied to me. I''ll see what the time is like... " "If I don''t show you this picture, I can only see it by myself. It''s a secret." He raised his arm, successfully avoided the girl''s hand to grab the camera, put the camera hiding her photos into a one shoulder schoolbag, cut off her idea of peeking, cool said, "go, if you don''t go, I''m late, you''ll be scolded again." "Stingy! Show me. I won''t tell you. " "No way. I told you it was a secret. " "There are so many secrets. You just took a picture casually. It won''t be good if you show it to me. Please show it to me." "No, it''s a secret." "Cheapskate!" Around him, the girl with aura walked in front of him and ignored him. She never saw the secret photo of time that he said. Because she never thought that the photo he thought engraved with eternal time would be put on her tombstone in the end, which became a secret that could never be said again. The secret of his life is also the regret of his life How far is forever? The distance between heart and mind. Chapter 2640 Mr. Li put away the memories on his face and calmed down. The photo under his finger was close at hand. The girl in the photo was as smiling as ever. Sixty years, she so quietly lying here, that pair of brilliant eyes like stars never fade. "You should be tired of seeing me. You probably don''t want to see me any more, not to mention what I have become. During this period, I often dream about you. You should be reminding me that your birthday is coming. Fortunately, I didn''t miss your birthday. I promised you that I would accompany you every birthday in your life. I''ve broken so many promises to you. Fortunately, I didn''t break this one. Otherwise, when I go to you, I''ll see you again... " His cold and tough face with a rare smile, lips slightly raised, Chi En en as if through his old face, through time to see a handsome man standing in front of the tombstone. "You like spring so much, there should be four seasons like spring, and there will be no rainy days you hate. Do you still like white roses so much, or do you have flowers you like again "If you have a new favorite flower, remember to tell me in your dream. If I can come here again next year, I will bring it to you. " Li''s palm touched the tombstone, looking at the photos on the tombstone was like looking at his beloved, "GA GA, I often think that the most wrong thing I''ve done in my life is that I didn''t refuse you at first. I clearly know that we can not be together, but also indulge my own selfish, allowing you to secretly close to me. It is because of my selfishness that you left the world early. Are you disappointed with me before you leave? Maybe... If you are not disappointed, you will not leave me in that way. GA GA, I always wonder, if I refuse you at the beginning and the bunch of flowers you gave me, will your life be brilliant without me... " Chi En didn''t know why he felt depressed when he heard his old voice. Especially when she saw that the old man who was always strong showed an extremely fragile look, she felt even worse. She didn''t want to disturb the old man''s chatting. She quietly leaned her umbrella over to prevent the rain from falling on the old man Li stayed in the cemetery for an hour before he turned and left. Before leaving, I did not forget to take away the 11 white roses that were dying in front of the tombstone. When he saw the roses, he knew that he had arranged a special person to send fresh white roses every day. Because today is his annual day here, so the person in charge of sending roses didn''t come. Only in front of the tombstone did he have the dying flowers. "Let''s go." Li finally looked at the tombstone and said to Chi En. "Well." Chi En holding an umbrella, a hand to help him, quietly remind, "grandfather, careful steps." Master Li left the cemetery step by step with the bunch of flowers that were no longer bright. He walked steadily and didn''t look back. She could not see his sad expression in front of the tombstone. If Chi En hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was just an illusion. Chapter 2641 After leaving from the cemetery, Li didn''t go back to the hospital. He took her to a very small and fresh western restaurant. After dinner, he let the old housekeeper drive the car back to the hospital. After getting out of the car, he suddenly handed an envelope to Chi En en and said wearily, "go back and see it again." "Well." Chi En was stuffed with a full heart and had to catch it. Although he wanted to ask what was in it, he still couldn''t bear to make him worry again. He nodded and agreed, "OK." She put the envelope away and helped Mr. Li to the hospital ward They have just appeared in the corridor, Li beijue and Li Nantian have come quickly. "Old man." Li Nantian was relieved after he was sure that he was healthy. Li beijue twisted his brows and asked Chi En, "where have you been? Why don''t you take my call? " "I didn''t let her answer it." Unexpectedly, Li grabbed Chi En in front of him and said, "I asked her to accompany me to a place. Didn''t I leave someone to tell you?" "But you run out with Chi En all of a sudden. Do you think I won''t worry?" Li beijue also ice face, coldly gave him back, "you are a patient now, the patient should have the appearance of a patient! Do you know how anxious other people are when you suddenly disappear like this? " "I don''t need you to worry!" Li old son where still have in graveyard of frail, tough stubborn, is like a stone at all. Chi En en saw that they were going to quarrel again, so he quickly stepped into the middle of the two people and said, "well, Li beijue, don''t yell at your grandfather. I want to go out with my grandfather for a walk. The doctor also said that my grandfather can walk more, which is good for his health. I saw that my grandfather was uncomfortable lying in bed alone, so I took him out for a walk and took a breath of fresh air. I know we didn''t tell you just now, which made you worried. But isn''t grandfather OK? Don''t make him angry again. " Li North Jue, "the old man is fortunately all right!" "I know. Don''t say any more." Chi En glared at him with warning, and he was not allowed to say any more. If he were someone else, Li beijue would not give him face, but he was Chi En en. His thin lips were tight, so he didn''t open his eyes and said anything more. At this time, Li Nantian came to him and pressed his shoulder without any trace. He also shook his head to indicate that he would not argue with Li Laozi again. One side calmly ordered Chi En en, "en en, you take my father back to the ward to have a rest, I''ll let the doctor come to do a check later." "Good." Chi En also wants to let the doctor come here again, so it''s safe. After all, Mr. Li hasn''t finished the liquid just now, and he has been blowing cold wind for so long. "Grandpa, let''s go in." Li doesn''t have any opinions. He goes in with Chi En. The old housekeeper followed in. After a while, the medical staff came and gave him a comprehensive examination to make sure he had no problem. Hang up the liquid that hasn''t been finished before. He didn''t know whether it was because he spent too much effort on the afternoon trip to the cemetery. He lost and fell asleep tired. After Chi En watched him fall asleep, he went out of the ward with the old housekeepe Chapter 2642 Outside the ward, Li Nantian and Li beijue are still outside, just after communicating with the doctor. The doctor gave a general account of Li''s condition. "Sir is always in good health, which has something to do with his love of exercise when he was young. But when people get older, their physical fitness is certainly not as good as when they were young. In addition, some time ago, Sir Alex lost a lot of money. If it wasn''t for his strong health, he would not have been able to wake up at that time. Now even if I wake up, my body has been greatly damaged. In particular, Sir Alex has been very healthy "This time, the old Sir suddenly fainted because he didn''t come back from recuperation, coupled with the cold weather, depressed mood and serious insomnia... All these things together, the old Sir suddenly fainted. We just gave Sir Alex a routine check-up. In the routine check-up, he didn''t have any serious health problems. He just needed a good rest After a pause, the doctor looked at Li beijue''s face and continued, "in addition to the routine examination, we also made a cell screening for him, but it will take a few days to get the results. We have to wait until the results come out to know the physical condition of Sir Alex. These days, we can only use conventional treatment to help Sir Alex to recuperate "Screening, you mean the old man might have cancer?" The air around suddenly cooled down, and several medical staff were immediately pale under the pressure of his powerful air field. In charge of talking to Li beijue, the doctor swallowed and explained nervously, "Mr. Li, you misunderstood me. I mean, Sir Alex is old and not as healthy as he was when he was young. In addition, some time ago the body loss was relatively large, this time suddenly fainted, although we did not find anything from the routine examination. But for the sake of safety, we did a cell screening for Sir Alex This means that if there is no problem with the screening results, of course it is best. If you find a problem, you can also treat it early. After all, Li''s body has not recovered and he suddenly faints. His identity is special, and doctors are afraid that they can''t bear the responsibility if they don''t have a thorough examination. Although he explained that there was nothing wrong with Master Li, Li beijue''s face didn''t get better and his aura was still very low. Li Nantian was much more calm than he was, and his face was not good-looking. He was considerate of the medical staff who were scared and shivering, and said, "I see. You go ahead. Remember that the results came out and told me the first time. " "All right." The medical staff felt relieved and ran away. There are only four of them left in the corridor. After Li Nantian and others left, he frowned, pinched his high nose, looked at Li beijue with guilt, "beijue, I''m sorry." His apology is for what Li Qiyun has done. There is another knot between him and master Li. After all, Master Li is his father, and he respects his father very much. His own daughter, even if she was not his own daughter, had poisoned his father. He would never be able to let it go. Especially now that Master Li has fainted for this reason, his heart is even worse. Chapter 2643 As an uncle, in addition to being sorry for Mr. Li, the second person he was sorry for was Li beijue. Li beijue can be said to be raised by Master Li, and his feelings for him can be seen. He has no face to face them. "It has nothing to do with the second uncle." Li beijue half closed his eyes and comforted him. Li Nantian knew that he was comforting himself. He sipped his thin lips, but he didn''t know what to say. "You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor said that they did cell screening just in case, not to doubt what the old man has. We have to think in the best direction. " "I know." Li Nantian looked at his cold handsome face and knew that he didn''t listen at all. Helplessly sighed and said, "I''ll go back to the company first. The company still has work to do. I''ll come back when I finish the work." "Yes." Li beijue is still that light appearance. Li Nantian, with a heavy heart, patted him on the shoulder and left first. When he walked away, Chi En held the man''s cool hand, frowned and asked, "why is your hand so cold? Why don''t we go back first and you add a dress. " "No need." Chi En en knew he was going to refuse. He grabbed his hand and said, "it''s just that nono is about to wake up. I''ll bring her to accompany my grandfather. With nono, my grandfather will be in a good mood. Once he is in a good mood, his health will be better. " Li beijue turned his head, looked at her, and suddenly asked, "where did you go for those two or three hours in the afternoon?" Originally, he installed a positioning system on her mobile phone, as long as you check the location of her mobile phone, you can find out where she is. But because she''s in the old man''s car, which is equipped with the world''s latest signal shielding system, it''s impossible to track their location by tracking their mobile phone signals. The old housekeeper didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it, and subconsciously looked at Chi En nervously. Young master is so stubborn, young lady won''t tell young master they went to the cemetery. The old Baron has never told Er Shao and the young master about the existence of the cemetery for decades. If the young lady let slip, the old Baron might be angry He couldn''t help worrying. Unexpectedly, Chi En didn''t say anything. She was just stunned when Li beijue just asked, and then said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went out for a walk. Then I accompanied my grandfather to eat something, and we came back." "Why does the good old man suddenly want to go out for a walk?" Li beijue could see that she was not telling the truth. Chi En en, "maybe it''s my grandfather who has been lying in the hospital and wants to exercise and breathe fresh air." "I want to hear the truth." His eyes were deep and dark, looking into her eyes. Chi En bit his lip and was silent for a moment. He shook his head firmly. "Sorry, Li beijue, I can''t say. That''s my grandfather''s secret. I have an obligation to keep it secret for him. That''s all I can tell you. Grandpa went out for a walk, but I can''t tell you where he went. " The lonely cemetery, the smiling girls on the tombstone and the old man showed such a fragile and sad look for the first time Although the old man didn''t ask her to keep secret from the beginning to the end, she still felt that it was his secret. She didn''t know why the old man would take her. She only knew that she needed to keep the secret for him. Chapter 2644 Li beijue slowly twisted his brows, Chi En en''s heart also followed him, for fear that he would ask himself where they went in the afternoon. Fortunately, his brows twisted, but he did not ask her. After she had finished, she put down her eyebrows and held her hand, as if she had given up While Chi En was relieved, the old housekeeper, who was one of the insiders, was also relieved. Fortunately, the young lady is the one the old Baron brought. If you want to be someone else, you will lose your temper. Young lady is also commendable courage, in the face of the young master asked, but also insist on helping the old lord to keep a secret. No wonder the old Baron will take the young lady up. The old Baron also believes that the young lady will not tell. Having said that, the old housekeeper was still a little upset. He has been with the old Baron for decades. The old Baron has never taken him to the graveyard. How long has the young lady been here? The old Baron has taken the young lady to the Li family Ah. It''s clear that the old Baron didn''t like the young lady very much before, but now he thinks that the old Baron has agreed that the young lady is a member of the Li family. "Come on, let''s go back first." Chi En didn''t know what the old housekeeper was thinking. If she knew, her forehead must be covered with black lines. With a "um", she walked away with the noble man side by side Li beijue''s car is just outside the hospital. After Chi En got on the bus, she suddenly thought of the envelope that Mr. Li had stuffed into her. She put the bag on her lap, opened the zipper and said, "by the way, my grandfather gave me this today. Let me go back and have a look." "What?" She took the envelope out of her bag. Li beijue took over. The driver has started the car gently, and the car is heading towards country garden. He tore open the envelope and took out the contents. He just glanced at it, then narrowed his eyes and looked solemn. "What''s in it?" Chi En only saw the back of the paper, not the front, and didn''t know what was written on it. Look at the size, it''s not really a letter. She was a little worried that what was written on it had something to do with the cemetery. She just wanted to get it back. Li beijue has already handed over to her, "what the old man gives you is the share transfer certificate." "Transfer of shares?" Chi En didn''t think about it at all. He took it and quickly scanned the words on the paper. His mind was blank. It''s really a share transfer! The transfer of shares is not a small number, 10% of Li''s shares. Owning 10% shares of a company is equivalent to the majority shareholder of the company. What''s more, Li''s shares are transferred to her by Li''s father. This light piece of paper is worth tens of billions of assets, which is more important than thousands of gold! Chi En brain completely crashed, suddenly raised his head, "why would grandfather give me this? I have no idea... This... " She didn''t know how to describe her shock. If the shares are transferred to Chi Baobao or nono, she can understand. But why is it her? Li beijue was not so shocked as her. Apart from being surprised at first, he soon seemed to think of something. He pursed his lips and said, "maybe it has something to do with a person." "Well?" "The old man liked a man when he was young, and then he committed suicide. The old man has regretted all his life. " He remembers that when he was young, he overheard an old servant in his family say this. Later, the old servant was dismissed, and no one knew the old man''s past. He seriously looked at the little woman''s white face and said, "maybe you are very similar to that person." Chapter 2645 "The man committed suicide? How can... "Chi En was shocked and mumbled his brows. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. The old man doesn''t allow anyone to talk about it. All the people who know about it have left the old house. Now basically no one knows what happened that year." Li beijue touched her white face, and the eagle''s eyes softened. He rubbed the temple and said, "since he gave it to you, you can keep it. You don''t have to think so much. The old man has a tough character. Even if you give it back to him, he won''t want it. " Chi En pinched the envelope, hesitated, but listened to him and put it away. "I''ll leave it to Chi Baobao and nono." She still didn''t want to take the things of Li''s plutocrats. It wasn''t her affectation. She didn''t think it was good. After all, she still had the shares of the habsden family in her hand. If the shares of the two chaebols are involved too deeply, it is not good for the development of both. But she was still deeply moved that Mr. Li would give her the equity transfer certificate. If nothing else, the thing that Mr. Li gave her at least means that Mr. Li has accepted her now. It''s really good to be recognized by the elders. Especially this elder is an important family member of the person she loves. After putting the envelope in the bag, Chi En suddenly remembered, "by the way, Li beijue, I just remember about my grandfather, and I forgot to tell my second uncle that." She and he said before, by her tell Li Nantian said Li Qiyun abortion body worse thing. As a result, she was startled by the news that the old man fainted. She was dragged to the cemetery by the old man and completely forgot about Li Qiyun. Now I think of it, she just reflected that she forgot to tell Li Nantian. Mentioning Li Qiyun, the proud man''s eyes flashed a cold light. Jun''s face was not very good, and his eyebrows also twisted up, "don''t worry about her!" "I''d better call my second uncle to talk about it." Chi En hesitated. Li beijue''s chest was filled with a burst of irritability. His irritable mood filled his heart again. He had not lost control of his mood for a long time. But now, when he heard Li Qiyun, he thought of her selfish poisoning the old man. Her ugly face was even more sinister. "Don''t fight. Even if you tell the second uncle, the second uncle won''t talk to her. What she is suffering now is all made by herself! She should be responsible for her actions! " It''s not that he didn''t give Li Qiyun an opportunity at the beginning. Not only he gave her an opportunity, but also the old man and the second uncle gave her an opportunity. I hope she can figure it out and don''t make mistakes any more. As a result, she used everyone''s trust in her to poison the old man madly! Li beijue took a breath, and his left hand grasped it unconsciously, trying to restrain his anger. Chi En saw his little action, did not say any more, put his hand on the back of his hand, quietly appeased his violent mood. With Chi En in his chest, his restlessness was finally slowly suppressed. The car also drove back to country garden. After Chi En went back, the little girl really woke up. As soon as she said that she would take her to see the cartoon with her grandfather, the little guy was as happy as she thought. He also chose a painting specially for Li from his ordinary drawing board and said that he would take it to his grandfather as a gift. Chapter 2646 In the next few days, Chi En takes Nuo and Chi Baobao to accompany Li Laozi in the hospital. Nono didn''t live up to her expectations. She was just a little pistachio. Not only sweet mouth coax Li Laozi happy a lot, even responsible for taking care of Li Laozi medical staff like her very much. Chi Baobao is a little older now. She doesn''t like to be coquetry with Li as before. The whole person looks cool, but every time Li Laozi is entangled by Nuo Nuo to show a tired look, he can see for the first time, holding the little girl who is too high. In addition, from time to time, he went to ask Mr. Li about the stock market to divert his attention and not give him the chance to worry about other things. And Chi En comes every day. The small ward is more enjoyable than he has been working in the old house for decades. Mr. Li''s smile also increased obviously, especially a little girl who was not afraid of him. His mouth was sweet and he accompanied him very much every day. Old Guan Jiale was happy to see such a picture, and he couldn''t close his mouth every day. Even the medical staff said that it would be very helpful for Mr. Li to recover his health ¡­¡­ Chi En is busy with the sick old man Li. Lin Anxin was depressed. Since she received Lu zhiang''s film invitation last time, she has been thinking about it for a long time these days and decided to push off the film. Because it''s her personal decision, Shanny doesn''t know. She was afraid that Shanni would hammer her to death. She had to run to Lu zhiang by herself. Just recently, Shanni is still selecting the script for her comeback and has no time to care about her. She has no itinerary of her own, and she has a lot of free time. After getting up in the morning, she painted a light makeup, put on her glasses and hat, and drove to Xinghao company. Her license plate number is known by the security. She was allowed to drive in directly. Lin Anxin parked his car in the parking lot and took the elevator directly to the 16th floor. The president of the company did it. There are many stars in a big entertainment company. Except for the more famous ones, most of them are small artists in the third and fourth tier or newcomers from the company who go to major film academies. The itinerary of popular artists is very full, rarely appear in the company. But newcomers and third - and fourth tier artists who don''t have many itineraries like to stay in the company. After all, sometimes the company gives popular artists opportunities. Popular artists may push off their itineraries when they have other itineraries. If they can successfully pick up the leak, they will give themselves more exposure opportunities. For a star, exposure is life. Only with exposure can we become popular, become popular artists and get better resources. It''s a dead cycle. So opportunity becomes very precious. Only when there are more monks than porridge can there be so many male and female artists who choose to find a rich gold owner when they are still new people, and rely on the influence of the gold owner to help them get resources. There are few artists like Lin Anxin who come out step by step with their own strength and luck. Of course, in other people''s eyes, she does not belong to the type of popular on their own strength. A lot of people think that she can get the resources because of Sishen. Few people know that she has never used Sishen''s influence to get any resources. Si Shen is just helping her in public relations. Chapter 2647 "Well, did you hear that Katie went to seduce President Lu the other day?" "She went to seduce President Lu? I knew that she was restless. When she joined the company with me at the same time, she didn''t have much good qualifications. As a result, every time she got the resources, she was better than me. There was a special agent to take her alone. Ha ha, it''s true that I have a leg with it. " "In the past, which of the few resources that were soft to get had something to do with the above? You don''t know what''s wrong with the top CEO. Our company except Lin Anxin, which popular female artist has not been hummed by him. " "After Lu Ying was also "After Lu Ying, I don''t know. Anyway, I know that Lina and her relationship is very ambiguous. As for Lu Ying, they are so famous and noble that they don''t want to engage in such heresy. " "She''s so tall, pull her down! Who don''t know how she is superior, now mixed out, of course, to put on a clear set. Otherwise, she looks more beautiful than any other woman in the entertainment industry! " "Hee hee, your mouth is too poisonous. However, in terms of appearance, I still admire Lin Anxin''s beauty most. " "Lin Anxin is beautiful and in good shape. It''s said that the former one still wanted to hide her rules. It''s a pity that she has a good life and a hard background. The style of the senior management in the company used to be so messy that no one dared to harass her. No one dares to take care of her resources and subsidize her friends. Even Lu yinghou can''t match her in this aspect. When Linna was in favor before, she severely cut off Lu yinghou''s resources. I heard that Lu Ying was in a bad mood after that time and lost his temper several times on the set. Ah... Other people''s big movie queens have to be cut off by related households. We honest people like us in the entertainment industry feel that there is really no way out. " "It''s OK. Now the top management of the company is reshuffling. Now president Lu is in charge. Those disgusting men in the past dare not be arrogant. They are afraid of being liquidated. Katie, who I just said, thought that President Lu had gathered us for the first time and warned that the shuffling of company rules was a joke. She ran to show off her amorous feelings. As a result, President Lu drove her out of the office and lost a resource that she had already talked about. It can be said that if you lose face and lose money, don''t be too miserable. " "So we can get a piece of this in the future?" "I feel that it depends on my own strength to get the share, but after changing the CEO, I feel that there are more opportunities than before. I couldn''t get the resources before, but now my agent gives me an interview notice from time to time, or gives me a few small characters of big TV series to audition. It''s very good. I''ll mix it up slowly. If I''m lucky one day, a character will be liked by the audience. " Now it''s not like it didn''t happen that a character became popular overnight. Not only the protagonist has a chance to be popular overnight, but also the supporting actor is easy to be liked by the audience. In a previous idol drama, the heroine was crushed by the heroine. In the end, with her brilliant human design and natural performance, the heroine became popular. Now he has become a member of the popular xiaohuadan. He is on an equal footing with the former female leader, and is more popular than the former female leader. It can be said that he has turned over. Now the entertainment industry''s third - and fourth tier stars take her as their example, and they are looking forward to becoming popular with a good role Chapter 2648 Lin Anxin lowered his hat brim. After listening to a few gossip, he went to the president''s office in a low key. She is not interested in the gossip in these circles. After all, she is the center of gossip. She has been gossip too much, so she is not interested in gossip. She had been to Lu zhiang''s office once before. This time, she didn''t have to find the way at all. She walked to the office with a lot of familiarity. He raised his hand and knocked on the door of the office. "Kowtow." "Come in." It''s Lu zhiang''s voice. Lin Anxin is still in a trance when she hears the sound. She always feels that the owner of the sound is different from the teenager who watched the stars, drank beer and sang together in her memory. She put away that little sense of difference, pushed open the door, and went in, saying, "excuse me, Mr. Lu." Lu zhiang is sitting behind the big desk. Lin Anxin didn''t look him in the eye and went straight to the theme, "Mr. Lu, I just want to tell you about the movie that day. I''ve thought it over. I''m still not suitable for director Lei''s play. You don''t have to save the script for me until the end of the month. Let director Lei find a more suitable actor for this role. " "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Lu zhiang raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his dark eyes. There seemed to be a sea of stars in his eyes. Lin Anxin didn''t notice his eyes, but another person in the office noticed it and picked his eyebrows in surprise. "I''m sure." Lin Anxin has a firm attitude. Lu zhiang''s eyebrows slowly loosened and said, "since you have considered it, I respect your choice. I will continue to help you pay attention to good scripts. If you see a suitable script, I will tell you. " It doesn''t look like much, but it sounds a little ambiguous. "..." Lin Anxin didn''t know how to answer. Lu zhiang knows what is fit and stop very well. He sees Lin An''s uneasiness. Although his star eyes show nostalgia, his rose colored thin lips pursed and said, "I know. I''ll tell Lei Dao that you go out first." "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Lin an was relieved and ready to go out. At this time, the people on the humble sofa in the corner of the office also stood up and said to Lu zhiang, "Mr. Lu, I''ve gone out to go through the entry procedures." "Miss Lin, let''s go out together." Lin Anxin noticed that there was a third person in the office, and she knew that person, the first love she met in the supermarket with Si Shen. what the fuck. Why is she here? Enron had already walked to her side and said hello to her with a smile, "Miss Lin, meet again." "Ha ha." For her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend, or first love, Lin Anxin doesn''t think she needs to be insincere with Enron. Enron didn''t get angry because of Lin Anxin''s cold attitude towards her, but he had the cheek to go out with Lin Anxin. As soon as he left the office, Lin Anxin didn''t delay for a second. He said to her directly, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." She said that without waiting for Enron to respond, she would leave. Enron''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he called her, "wait, Miss Lin." Lin Anxin stopped, but didn''t look back. Enron didn''t expect that the other side didn''t give him face. He raised his mouth and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that Si Shen would be interested in Miss Lin now. His taste is really more and more tricky." Chapter 2649 Enron saw that Lin Anxin stopped, stepped forward, continued to smile and provocatively said, "I used to break up with him because I thought he was too naive, immature, far from becoming a real man. I thought he should be mature after such a long time. Now it seems that he hasn''t played enough. " Play this word with enough tricky! Lin Anxin picked the eyebrows, the same action by her out of a variety of feelings. She turned around and put her hands around her chest. Holding her chest, she sneered at Enron''s provocative eyes. "He doesn''t like my type. Can he even like your type who wants to go back?" EN en has told her about Enron and Sishen. She can''t understand why some people are so cheeky. It''s clear that they abandoned this man because of their vanity. Now I want to go back and pick up people. He also took it for granted that the other party should sit in the "garbage can" and wait for her to pick it up. I don''t know who gave her courage, Liang Jingru? "Beauty, rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, and good horses don''t eat grass back. Have you ever heard that She is bright and beautiful, as beautiful as a diamond. Enron''s eyes suddenly narrowed sharply. Lin Anxin was not afraid of her at all. "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. I''ve heard it now. I tell you, Si Shen is my man now. Whatever type you care about me, it''s natural that he likes me. " "Does he know that you and Lu zhiang are still having an affair?" Enron was not knocked down by Lin Anxin''s sharp words, and suddenly asked. Lin Anxin was speechless. "Which eye do you see me having an affair with Lu zhiang?" "Sorry, I saw both. Miss Lin, I''ve seen a lot of women like you. The reason why you are reluctant to let go is that you want to find a support in the entertainment industry. Well, in my own name, I can give you some contracts for the major projects to be launched in the past two years, and help you make a successful comeback. On condition that you leave Sishen, how about that? " Her calm atmosphere is like the main room in the face of small three, raised his hand, leakage of some money to send people. Lin Anxin was really laughed at by her. She was not as good-looking as she was. At least she was not so disgusting. Lin Anxin stood still and threw her a white eye. He didn''t want to talk to her so much. He pointed out her hypocrisy and said, "Oh, yeah, that means you should go to the ophthalmology department. And you''ve seen a lot of people like me, but I haven''t seen a lot of people like you. Beauty, you really feel so good about yourself. Why do you think I''ll promise you? Do you think I''m stupid? Hehe, even if I want his money and power, I don''t know how to grasp this man and get more benefits from him. Do you have to have those contracts? " "And now you want me to leave him in your capacity? Are you his mother or his sister? You are just his neighbor when he was a child. Please see who is the third when you show the momentum of the palace. As far as we are concerned, you are the third child who covets my boyfriend. Thank you She still remembers the words Chi En told her to stay away from Enron. When she touched her red lips, she said lazily, "well, I''ve said all that should be said. If Miss Enron still thinks that Si Shen likes me, it''s because he has bad taste. He should go to eat you. You can tell him. I''m busy. Bye. " Chapter 2650 She walked smartly, said goodbye, and waved directly to give a clean back to the woman in the professional suit. Enron suddenly clenched his fist, his face was not good-looking. "Oh." She didn''t expect Lin Anxin to be so eloquent. It seems that there are many things she hasn''t investigated. But it doesn''t matter. She''s got what she wants Enron gathered the anger on his face and took out his cell phone from his side bag. The screen of the mobile phone just shows the recording status. Her eyes are cold. She saves the recording, puts the mobile phone back and goes to the personnel department. ¡­¡­ Outside Xinghao company. Lin Anxin got on the bus depressed and called Chi En, telling her what happened just now. Finally, he said to Chi En impatiently, "no, en en, I still have to terminate my contract. If you lose money, you have to terminate the contract. " Originally, Lu zhiang was enough to make her not know how to deal with it. Now she has a first love. She doesn''t want the mess to get worse and worse, and finally it can''t be cleaned up Chi En en is accompanying Li Laozi in the hospital. Li Laozi and Nuo Nuo are playing seven color Rubik''s cube. After receiving Lin Anxin''s phone call, she quietly walks out of the ward and walks to the corridor to talk to her. "How can she come to Xinghao?" "How do I know? Maybe it''s a coincidence." Lin Anxin didn''t think that the other party would come to Xinghao because of her. Chi En en thought of what Li beijue had said to her, and told her, "anyway, you''d better be careful and try not to contact her." "Don''t worry, I know. I remember what you told me. I didn''t intend to waste time with her today. She suddenly stopped me and started to challenge me. I don''t know why Chi En en still thinks that Enron can''t stop her just to provoke her, but she can''t figure out what the other party''s purpose is. She rubs her swollen temple and says, "be careful anyway. If you want to terminate this contract, I will support you. " She didn''t want to feel at ease with Lu zhiang. After all, the man behind Lu zhiang was terrible. Lu zhiang''s relationship with the man is obviously not what he saw on the surface. Lu zhiang suddenly recognized the man and probably had other purposes. If ease and his relationship, she worried that ease will also be involved in the black net. "Well, I''ll discuss with Shanni, and then I''ll talk with Lu zhiang about the termination of the contract, or you can accompany me then. I always feel like I can''t face him. " "Yes, just call me." Chi En''s promise was straightforward. Lin Anxin was relieved, and his tone was much more relaxed. "OK, we agreed. You''re in the hospital with your father, right? I won''t delay you any more. Go ahead. I''ve almost gone to Shanni. I want to do the termination as soon as possible, so that I won''t have too many dreams. " In fact, she and Chi En have the same feeling. It''s strange that Enron suddenly provokes her, but it''s not clear what''s strange. So she wanted to do what she had to do as soon as possible and stop procrastinating. Her mobile phone vibrated at this time. Lin Anxin said to Chi En in a hurry, "wait, I have a call coming in. En en, I''ll hang up first. When your old man is better, I''ll ask you to come out for a drink Chapter 2651 She hung up Chi En''s phone and cut the new call. Unexpectedly, it was Si Shen''s, "where are you?" "What for?" "In the evening, I have a party of friends who want to take you with me. I''ll come to pick you up." The man''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone, unspeakable noble, low with a hint of cynical sexy. Lin an thought and refused, "I don''t want to go. Go by yourself. I have something to do at night." "What''s the matter?" It''s not that your first love girlfriend came to her door and made her have to quickly terminate her contract... Lin Anxin wanted to say it, but she didn''t think it was necessary to say it. Anyway, she was going to terminate her contract, so there was no need to tell Si Shen about her encounter with Enron. "I have an appointment with sunny about work. If you don''t believe it, ask sonny Si Shen pondered for a moment, deep and hoarse, "well, you go back early in the evening. I may go back later. You don''t have to wait for me. " "Go ahead, go ahead." Lin Anxin is eager for him to come back later. She can foresee that she will tell her dear agent how miserable it will be for her to terminate her contract with Xinghao. Anyway, a blood scold can''t run away. It depends on how many times Shanni wants to scold her. "Rest early in the evening. I''ll call your agent and ask for your whereabouts at any time." "... yes, Lord Jin." Lin Anxin groaned and said lazily, "can I hang up? I''m going to drive." "Be safe on the road. Don''t drive more than 80 miles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he sure it''s her money maker, not her father? Lin Anxin resolutely hung up and drove to Shanni. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the company. The Secretary opened the door of the president''s office and came in with the coffee, "Mr. President, your coffee." "Put it there." The man in the leather swivel chair got up, picked up the coat and said to her, "I''m going out. Help me push the rest of the journey." "All right, chief secretary." The Secretary quickly took out a small notebook and asked, "do you need to arrange a driver for you?" Si Shen bypassed her, "no, I''ll drive myself." "Yes. Chief secretary. " After he left the president''s office, he took the exclusive elevator all the way down to the first floor. Just out of the elevator, I met Si Zhihao and Jiang Luoer, who just entered the company side by side. Jiang luo''er suffered a big loss in Lin Anxin''s hands last time. Si Zhihao coaxed him back for a long time. Two people see Si Shen, Jiang luo''er''s eyes are obviously attracted by Junlang''s Si Shen. She doesn''t even listen to Si Zhihao talking beside her. He was absent-minded. "Luo''er, didn''t you say you wanted to eat that French food? I''ve already made an appointment for the chef for you. You..." Si Zhihao said, and found that Jiang luo''er''s mind had gone away. Another look, you can see the straight and straight Si Shen walking towards them. His eyes suddenly gloomy down, is hesitant to say hello with the Si Shen, the face of the kung fu. But Si Shen ignored them directly and passed them with no expression on his face¡ª¡ª Si Zhihao felt embarrassed when he was suddenly slapped on his face. Jiang Luoer, who was beside him, also had the same expression. His delicate face was almost distorted. He clenched his fist and stared at the man''s back. His eyes were filled with unconventional words! Chapter 2652 For what? Why should he treat her with such an attitude! She is a young lady of the Jiang family, holding shares of the Si family in her hand. Even Si Shengyao wants to give her face. Why should he trample her pride on the ground again and again! "Lol, let''s go to that French restaurant tonight. I''ve got a surprise for you. You''ll love it." Although Si Zhihao is also angry at Si Shen''s indifference to himself, it is more important for him to draw Jiang Luoer''s attention back. He managed to snatch this woman from Si Shen''s hands, but he won''t let people choose Si Shen again easily. Jiang luo''er is very upset now. She has been in a bad mood since she was beaten in the face by Lin an''xin that day. At one time, she smashed the house. Now when she saw Si Shen, she didn''t know why she became more irritable. She threw a tantrum at the man who flattered her. "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go!" This is the first floor hall of the company. Many people will pass by here. Jiang luo''er''s roar attracted many people''s attention. Si Zhihao''s face was blue, red and white. He wanted to leave. But thinking of the influence of the Jiang family, he just stifled it and coaxed him with a good temper, "if you don''t go, it''s meaningless for me to go. Because you like to eat, I try to book the place. If you don''t go, I''d rather not eat like you He is very good at guessing women''s psychology, which is affectionate and gentle, and greatly satisfies women''s vanity. Sure enough, Jiang luo''er''s ugly face eased a little, but he still pursed his mouth and refused to speak. Si Zhihao took the opportunity to put his arms around her shoulder and whispered, "well, don''t be angry. You''re angry. I feel worse than you He grabbed Jiang luo''er''s hand and pressed it on his chest. He looked like he didn''t regret. He said in a soft voice, "it''s very hard to block here." Jiang luo''er pursed her lips and relaxed, and her expression finally eased down. But the young lady snorted, "don''t try to coax me with that. Don''t you say that to me alone?" Si Zhihao raised the corner of his mouth and held her hand tightly. He did not let her take it out and stuck it tightly on his heart. "Who did I say to? Can''t my heart tell you the answer?" Don''t open your head, Jiang luo''er''s ears are red. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "I only told you that there was no other woman. You know I fell in love with you at first sight. How could I say that to other women. I haven''t said that to anyone before, and I won''t have it in the future. " "Better! If you let me find out that you lied to me in the future, hum The threat is full of meaning. No wonder she hasn''t been able to find a suitable partner in the same circle. Few men in her line can stand her temper. Si Zhihao was humiliated and angry, but he was so strong that he could still keep his expression on his face in such a situation. It seemed that his heart was as addicted to jiangluo as he had shown. "Yes, my royal highness." Jiang luo''er gets a great satisfaction in his heart, and he doesn''t care about the anger ignored by Si Shen just now. He grabs Si Zhihao''s hand, sweeps the faces of the women around him, stares with warning, and pulls people up the elevator. The elevator door clinked shut. Other people dare to gossip. Chapter 2653 "She is just as disgusting as before. I don''t know how any man can stand her." "It''s too much for money." "Yes, she thinks that how beautiful, excellent and charming she is, all the men in the world should be around her. As a result, it''s not just an illegitimate son who wants her. " "In any case, I''m at ease with this wave. I prefer Lin Anxin to her. Did you see her face after being ignored by the general manager just now? I think she is very restless. Clearly have a boyfriend, but also in front of his boyfriend''s face looking at other men. It''s also a pity that her boyfriend didn''t really like her. Otherwise, who can stand to be another man? " "Hee hee, I don''t think so. I think that man loves her to death. I heard from people in their department that she often shows her love in meetings. Thanks to her good intention, who can''t see that man''s purpose is not simple? She''s stupid "It''s best not to see. I can''t wait to see her cry in the future." "Ha ha, you are good or bad ~" People in the company are not optimistic about Jiang luo''er and Si Zhihao. They are a group of mockers when they mention them. It can be seen how bad their popularity in the company is. Almost to the point of crossing the street and everyone yelling and fighting. Originally, Si Zhihao''s reputation was good, because he had a bad thigh, but he had a bad thigh with Jiang Luoer, who was hated by all the women in the company. Gradually, he was implicated by Jiang Luoer, and his reputation became bad. These small details don''t seem to matter. In fact, they have a great influence on Si Zhihao who dreams of joining the board of directors. How can a person who everyone looks down upon enter the board of directors and convince the public? He is also too anxious to get to the top, trying to climb up to Jiang Luoer, but forgetting to maintain his own image. Now he has basically established his image as a scheming man in the company. ¡­¡­ Si Chen doesn''t care about Si Zhihao and Jiang Luoer at all. He just saw what they didn''t see, because he didn''t even bother to take a vacation with them. He went to the garage, took out the key, opened Bugatti''s door, sat in and drove to his destination¡ª¡ª He''s going to a private club tonight. He used to go there often. Later, after he met Lin Anxin, he gradually reduced the number of times he came here. Now, he hasn''t been here for a long time. "Chief secretary." "Chief secretary." Because he used to come here often, all the waiters here knew him and asked after him one after another. Si Shen went straight to the private room. Before I went in, I heard the noise inside. Si Shen frowned, opened the door and went in. "Sorry, the company is busy. I came late." "Wow, Sishen, you are here at last." "The protagonist of today is here ~" "No, no, come and have a seat. We have a seat for you." As soon as he came, he became the center of the crowd. His noble spirit was natural, and he was not so oppressive as Li beijue. He seemed kind and approachable. Si Shen took a look at the seat they left, and sure enough, he saw a familiar figure nearby. He frowned with a headache, asked the waiter to bring a new chair and said, "don''t bother. I''ll sit here." The position he chose was far enough away from the position left for him by the people. There were all men on the left and right, and there was no sister paper at all. Chapter 2654 The others looked at each other vaguely. They all looked at the beauty opposite him with a smile. A funny voice came in and said with a smile, "brother Shen, it''s called being afraid of hometown." "Ha ha ha, when the hell did you learn to use idioms. But it''s a good word to use. It''s so damn appropriate! " Other people also patted their thighs, "it''s really appropriate. Xinzi, you can listen to my brother''s words. Don''t play with women in the future and develop to a literary master. There is a future "Pull down, master of literature, pull the calf. I''d better play with women. Otherwise, I can''t afford such a good fetus. " "Ha ha, I recorded it. I''ll show it to your old man some other day. I''ll spit your old man''s blood. " "No, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by my grumpy old man first." A few people you a word I a word, the atmosphere suddenly warm up again. This group of people are the second generation. Either the rich or the powerful. However, they all belong to the type of dandy. As they grow older, some of them have gradually calmed down like Si Shen, but some of them are just like before. The two types of people look down on each other, resulting in less and less time for their parties. Had it not been for Enron, the goddess of all boys'' youth, the organization would not have been successful. Si Shen didn''t think much of their ridicule. He opened the chair brought by the waiter and sat down. He said calmly, "don''t make fun of me. I already have a girlfriend. It''s not good for my girlfriend to hear it." What he said was dignified and indifferent, but this sentence undoubtedly cast a stone in everyone''s heart. He means that he now has no relationship with Enron, just an ordinary friend. At the same time, he sent out a signal that he attached great importance to his present girlfriend. Other people originally wanted to make fun of him and Enron. Seeing that he put forward his attitude directly, smart people no longer make fun of him. I''m just a little surprised that he would be trapped by a female star. Even if the other side didn''t come, he cared so much about the feelings of the other side. It shows how much he likes the female star. The only one who couldn''t laugh at the scene was Enron. When Si Shen was just ridiculed, she still sat there laughing indulgently. Now when Si Shen said that, she was slapped in the face, and she was a little embarrassed. But she was calm and didn''t show it at all. She quickly stood up and said, "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. I''m not easy to come back to China. When you come, you''ll be so skinny. Really, be careful. I''ll tell your elders and deal with you. " She used to be the Royal Highness that everyone held in this group of people, because all the elders love her very much, and as the excellent child next door, she said the elder believed very much. Once she says who is bad, that person will be beaten. Plus she looks beautiful, in the eyes of a group of snotty little boys is the queen. The boys listened to what she said as an edict. So she has a lot of prestige. Now she seems to be angry with her jokes, which reminds many people of their childhood and gives face talks one after another. "No, sister Enron, please let it go." "Ha ha ha, it''s all Xinzi. I support you to clean up Xinzi." "Brother, you just said to cover me, you are too pit." "Ha ha ha..." At this time, the waiter brought the dishes, fish in, and completely relieved the little embarrassment just now. Chapter 2655 "Sister Enron, you have been abroad for such a long time. Why do you suddenly want to go back to China? Is there anyone in China who makes you reluctant to come back?" The speaker was a good person who used to play with Si Shen. He knew how much he liked Enron at the beginning, so he took a risk while eating. Enron jokingly rebuked him, "why don''t you welcome me back?" The man waved his hand, quietly looked at Si Shen, who was eating with his head down, and said, "no, no, I don''t welcome sister Enron. As soon as sister Enron called me, I immediately arrived, not even my old man. You must be welcome. " Enron also saw his little action, one hand holding his chin, dignified and elegant face with a kind of intoxicating smile, puffing a smile, "I tease you, you are serious, it''s really not funny ~" "Yo Yo, what is someone nervous about?" "There''s a situation." "It seems that some people can''t help it." A group of people followed. The man was in a hurry and explained, "don''t make trouble. I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious. I''m just curious. Aren''t you curious? " Other people who are not curious why the goddess suddenly returned home, smell speech to Enron there looked, obviously waiting for her response. Enron saw everyone''s doubts, smile, eyebrows and eyes as soft as the peach blossom in spring, dignified with charming femininity, "please, you also said, I haven''t returned home for a long time. After staying abroad for a long time, I still think country w is the best, so I came back. What''s the matter, primary school brother? Are you satisfied with my answer? " Who can''t tell she''s Taiji. But everyone gave her face and did not continue to ask, "ha ha, primary school brother, sister Enron asked you, satisfied with her answer." "I''m going to primary school. I''m really a student. Sister Enron seems to be in the same high school as you, but at that time, sister Enron seemed to be the first in her grade. Your grades are not good, are you "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s the end? I did it on purpose!" The man was exposed when the embarrassment of reading, immediately pretended to be angry counterattack, "you Ya''s not poor grades, also mean me, and Si Shen, the three of us, big brother, don''t say second brother. The countdown of the whole class is one two three, and you are indispensable to row seats. " "Don''t talk about me and Si Shen. He is just playing badly. He was admitted to the world-class Oxford college for further study. You''ve been kicked out before you graduated from college. If you hadn''t been screwed into the army by your old man, you haven''t graduated from college yet. " "Everyone''s talent is different. Laozi''s talent is to play with guns, not pens!" "Bullshit, poor grades are not admitted." "Your sister wants to fight, doesn''t she?" "Come on, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Come on, it''s rare to get together and warm up today. " When they talk about the topic, they talk about Si Shen, and then they drink to each other Si Chen didn''t mean to join in from the beginning to the end. Even if the topic was about him, he was calm and ate his own food. His lazy and noble appearance was out of place with the whole atmosphere. "Si Shen, come on, have a drink! You son, just now I help you talk, you don''t help me find a place, this cup you must drink A few faces on the top of the drink were all red. The one who asked why Enron had suddenly returned to China ran over and held him by the shoulder and asked to toast. Chapter 2656 Si Shen avoided the wine he handed over without any trace and refused, "I have a bad stomach recently. The doctor told me not to touch alcohol." "Come on, your way of coaxing other people is almost the same. Just coax me." He rubbed the brow, or refused, "I really can''t drink, after the end I will go to my girlfriend there, she doesn''t like me to drink." Lin Anxin doesn''t like the smell of wine. When he comes back from social activities, he can''t get into bed with the smell of wine on his body. He can only sleep on the sofa. Over time, he gradually got used to drinking less in social occasions. Basically, he didn''t drink unless he had to drink. At a private party like today, whether he drinks or not doesn''t matter. He won''t drink. That person leng for a while, embrace his shoulder, move to tease a way, "can ah, you are now from ''ten thousand flowers in the Bush, leaf don''t touch body'' completely conquered.". Make me want to see the big God, ask her how to accept you. How many beautiful beauties have to be saved. " "She didn''t do anything. I just like her." Si Shen calmly accepted the other side''s criticism, showing a wave of love. Show each other a face. The man who was still giggling suddenly felt depressed and frowned. He said seriously, "I thank you. I''m still a single dog. You''re a bit of a man. You''re showing your gender in front of me. It''s like who can''t find a girlfriend. Just you! But really, you Ya''s performance is so attentive, I''m really a little curious about the charm of that beauty Lin. Another day free, about to have a meal together, are your girlfriend, do not see you bring out to meet friends. What are you doing, Jinwucangjiao? " "No, I wanted to bring her here tonight, but she couldn''t leave temporarily. I''ll ask you out another day. " Speaking of Lin Anxin, the man who had been careless all night was a little more attentive. The man saw the light in his eyes, determined that he was serious this time, hesitated to apologize to him, "OK. I''m sorry just now. I don''t know if you ran to make an inappropriate joke. " He wanted to say that he didn''t know that Si Shen was serious about a female star. He made fun of Si Shen and Enron. People have girlfriends, but also like their own girlfriends, he ran to another woman''s joke, after all, not good. "It''s OK. You''re just kidding." Si Shen patted his arm with little care. The man was relieved. He suddenly laughed and lowered his voice. "So you really don''t like sister Enron?" "Yes?" Si Shen looks light, "well, it''s all over. Now I have someone I like." "I know. I know. Your girlfriend. Don''t show me your face. I''m a single dog. I''ll beat you again. " The man rolled a white eye, a face depressed to open his hand, suddenly excited to suppress the voice, close to his ear, without trace to the opposite direction of a glance, said, "then I can chase Enron?" Si Shen picked the next eyebrow, surprised to see him one eye, "do you like Enron?" "Why, only if you like it. If it wasn''t for the person you chased first, I would have chased because of my friend''s face. Who didn''t like Enron when we were in the first group? " They are good friends. He knows the truth that a friend''s wife can''t be deceived no matter how he mingles. At the beginning, Si Shen said that he liked Enron, so he had to let her go in silence. Now that they are not together, Si Shen has a girlfriend again. He finds that he still has a good feeling for the goddess in his youth. Of course, he has to pursue the people he likes. Chapter 2657 "I''m going to chase her. If you have any opinions, please tell me first. If you don''t mind now, I''ll catch up with you halfway. If you suddenly come to rob me, my friend won''t have to do it. " Si Chen really doesn''t know how to say that his character is straightforward enough. The man was impatient, patted him and urged, "hurry up, I want to fart. If you still like her, you can pursue her. If you don''t like her, I will pursue her. " The division sink helplessly caresses the forehead, "I all said I have a girlfriend, you want to pursue the person that you like to pursue, don''t ask me." As soon as he spoke, he was punched in the shoulder. "Brother! I remember the favor! I''ll pay you back when I have a chance. " That person smiles like a flower, happy that appearance is like already chased the person to hand. The atmosphere in the private room is very lively, everyone is talking about their own, the noise is not small. So basically, no one heard what they were saying. They thought that he was just looking for Si Shen to drink. At this time, the focus of the crowd, Enron suddenly looked over and asked, "what are you muttering about there, muttering for so long." Huang Xin gave Si Shen a look that he didn''t want to talk about. He raised his head and laughed heartily. "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I asked him to drink. As a result, he didn''t give face and didn''t drink at all." "I''ll drink it for him." No one thought that she would naturally extend her hand to help him block the wine. Huang Xin was in a good mood with a smile on his face. Seeing her performance, she couldn''t laugh and said, "sister Enron, why do you want to drink for him? Why don''t you drink for me?" Enron shook his head, a look at children, helplessly said, "he has a bad stomach." "I have a bad stomach, too!" "When you have a bad stomach, go to the hospital and take a gastroscopy to show me ~" she said with a smile, cleverly pulled the atmosphere back. Huang Xin had wriggled his mouth to ask her, if he really had a bad stomach, would she help him block the wine as well as help Si Shen. But seeing her beautiful face, I don''t know why there is a burst of irritability in my chest. I suddenly feel that this problem is very boring. He murmured, "I''ll show you some other day. I''ll drink this for you today, so don''t drink it. " He said, raising his head and drinking the wine in his hand. After the bold and unconstrained drink, sat back to his position, stuffy drink up. While drinking, he raised his head from time to time, looked at the most dazzling Enron in the crowd with complicated eyes, and then frowned to see Si Shen. No one cares too much about this episode. Because tonight is the reception of the goddess, so the protagonist must be Enron. Although everyone is very restrained, try not to play so crazy. But after a while, she drank a lot of wine, and her white cheeks were flushed unconsciously. No one else is better. After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Everyone drank a lot. The only one who didn''t drink was Si Shen. After having enough to eat and drink, some people clamor to go to bars, some clamor to sing and go down the beach. The girl sitting next to Enron swept around the messy crowd, and her eyes accurately fell on the lazy and noble man in the corner, "Si Shen, did you drive here? Sister Enron has drunk too much. You can take her back. " Chapter 2658 "I''m not convenient, Huang Xin, he''s on his way..." Si Shen''s subconscious frown just refused. The girl is not happy to say, "he drank so much, people drink, how to get down? You don''t drink here, so you can see sister Enron off. You''re not so afraid of your girlfriend''s jealousy. Is she so mean? " Drink of double cheek crimson, suffused with gorgeous color of the woman seems not completely drunk, smell speech first pulled the people around, "cocoa, OK. I''ll take a taxi myself later. " "No, it''s not safe for a girl to drive so late." Coco said anxiously. Enron drunk eyes hazy strong support toward her shook his head, motioned her not to say. The girl frowned and glared at Si Shen with displeasure. She looked angry. She still held back, hummed and said, "forget it, I still don''t trust you to go back alone. You''d better sing with us later. After singing, I''ll go back with you. I''ll send you back and call my driver to pick me up. " "Please." Enron didn''t seem very comfortable. His eyebrows clustered for a moment and he couldn''t speak. The girl fondly stroked her back and said, "sister Enron, are you ok? I''m nothing. I just want you to go back first. Ah, those smelly boys are crazy and can''t even hold it. You''ve been drinking like this. They''re going to give it to you later. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. " "I''m fine." Si Shen saw that she really drank a lot and looked uncomfortable. He hesitated and said, "forget it, I''ll take you back." He didn''t want to have anything to do with Enron, but we all grew up together, even if we were not together, we were friends. Enron did not expect that he would suddenly let go, eyes flickered, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to send me, I can go back." Si Chen thought about sending her back and then went to Lin Anxin. There was no psychological burden. He picked up the car key and said, "how can you go back when you drink like this? Do you really want to go to KTV with them for another drink? Let''s go. I''ll see you off. " Enron is a very smart woman, meaning of the reserved even if, did not continue to refuse to go on, then refuse to go on is not reserved, is affectation. She picked up the bag atmosphere, grateful to see the division of Shen said, "thank you." The Secretary responded to her and walked ahead. Enron followed him closely, and they left side by side On the wine table, Huang Xin hasn''t left yet. He just saw the scene and heard the conversation between the three of them. Looking at Enron, his eyes became more complicated. Two people soon disappeared in his field of vision, he picked up the hand of the wine glass, looked up stuffy drink up the wine in the glass. When he was about to pour another cup, his hand was caught. Just now, the girl sitting next to Enron was all over her face. "What are you doing? When you are a wine jar or a night pot, you drink so much to die." "Mind me, give me the cup back!" The little girl hid her hands behind her and killed him. "No, you can blow with the bottle if you have the ability." Huang Xin glared at her with red eyes, and really picked up the bottle to drink. The little girl was startled, and quickly stopped him, and the two people got angry with each other again Chapter 2659 Beside the parking lot, Si Shen opened the door and let her sit in first. A gentleman helped her close the door. Then she went around to the driver''s seat, sat in, backed out of the car and drove to where she lived Counting up, Enron''s place is very close to the villa he bought, otherwise he would not have met him in the supermarket that day. However, he usually lives in Lin Anxin''s small apartment, and the two places are just on the diagonal, so he just said that he was not going along with her. The car was very quiet all the way and soon stopped outside the villa where he lived. He parked the car steadily at the door, opened the door switch, and said to the people around him, "here we are." "Oh, thank you." Enron reached out and untied his seat belt and got out of the car. Out of politeness, Si Shen got out of the car and leaned on the side of the car, ready to see her in and then get on the car to leave. Did not think Enron did not directly go back, she went to the middle and suddenly fell back, went to the noble man in front of the phone, "originally I didn''t want to listen to this for you, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s necessary to let you listen to it." "What is it?" Si Shen felt vaguely that what she wanted to listen to had something to do with Lin Anxin and stood up straight. Enron pressed the play button. There was a conversation on her mobile phone, just before Lin Anxin had a conversation with her. "Miss Lin, I''ve seen a lot of women like you... I hope you leave him, I can give you..." The following is Lin Anxin''s voice, "why do you think I will promise you? Do you think I''m stupid? Hehe, even if I want his money and power, I don''t know how to grasp this man and get more benefits from him. Do you have to have those contracts? " From this conversation, it sounds like Lin Anxin has admitted in disguise that he and Si Shen have another purpose to be together. The purpose is to rely on Si Shen, not how much he likes this person. She finished the passage, observed the face of the former man below, and then continued, "originally, I shouldn''t care about this, but I heard that you are very close to miss Lin recently, which makes my uncle very headache. I happened to meet Miss Lin again, so I couldn''t help asking her. " "That''s her answer. Si Shen, I think you should think about it again. Maybe Miss Lin is not the girl you like. " She means that Lin Anxin is disguised in front of Si Shen. In fact, Lin Anxin is the kind of scheming woman in the recording. Surprisingly, Si Shen didn''t get angry because of the recording. Instead, he looked at her with a very strange look. "Did you record the conversation with her? Does she know? " Enron was asked a Leng, want the other party to know that she can record, people are stupid ah, will let say so easy to misunderstand content? "... Miss Lin doesn''t know. I also decided to record temporarily, mainly because I was afraid that if I told you directly, you would think that I told you this on purpose because of my uncle. " Si Shen raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to take her excuse seriously. He half closed his eyelids and looked at her seriously and said, "I believe her. I know exactly what kind of person she is This means that even if she takes out such a misleading recording, he still insists on trusting Lin Anxin. Enron had expected that the female star would not be so easy to deal with, but she did not expect that it would be so difficult. She pursed her lower lip and looked embarrassed. She quickly made a decision in her heart and changed her strategy. Chapter 2660 "Do you still hate me?" She was already beautiful, suddenly showing a sad look, looking at a person, it is easy to make that person softhearted. Si Shen imagined that if he didn''t meet Lin Anxin and didn''t really understand what it''s like to love someone, he might be moved at this moment. However, there is no if in this world. The reality is that he meets that vivid woman and falls in love with that woman. He distanced himself from Enron, tried to be polite and not to be misunderstood, and said, "no, you think too much. The past is over. People want to grow up. I used to be immature, so I didn''t blame you Enron was more worried when she saw his reaction. She secretly bit her teeth and suddenly rushed over, hugged the man''s waist and whispered in a low voice with the smell of wine, "sorry, ah Shen. After I went abroad, I always thought of the way you came to see me that day. Even when I was dreaming, I would dream of your expression of letting me go. I was scared at that time. I never thought I would bump into people. The university I applied for has passed the examination. If I get a stain at that time, my life will be ruined. I know whether you want to take the blame for me or leave you there alone and choose to run away like a coward. Later, I will not even tell you to go abroad, because I feel I have no face to face you. I don''t know how to face you, and I don''t know how to face myself who ran away in a hurry that night... I don''t know that my behavior hurt you. In recent years, I have been immersed in my studies and work. They contacted me and told me about you. Only then did I know how much I hurt you. I will come back this time because I don''t want to go wrong any more. I want to say sorry to you personally. Sorry, Shen This kind of painful confession, fragile with regret, any man in the face of his first love so close to confession, it is difficult to do not touch. Si Chen is not completely untouched, but his touch is just a simple thought of his previous years, and he is amused at his young frivolity. As for Enron''s inner touch, the rekindling of old love and so on did not happen at all. He opened the middle ring of his arms, held his woman, lowered his head, still maintained a gentleman''s attitude, polite but alienated, and said, "Enron, you are drunk, go back to rest first." His attitude greatly stimulated the self-confident people, Enron couldn''t believe that he opened his eyes wide and refused to go back, "I''m not drunk, I''m very sober now, I know what I''m talking about. Ah Chen, I''m going home for you. I''m sorry. Do you still hate me? " Seeing that she was so stubborn, Si Shen had to break the casserole and ask to the end. He had no choice but to keep a distance from her and make it clear, "at the beginning, I really hated you for leaving me abroad, but after a long time, it was nothing. As I said just now, the past is gone. People have to grow up. We are not what we used to be. It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to hate. I''m very happy that you can come back. W City is very good, and you will be taken care of when you come back. No one can help you when you are fighting abroad alone. " "What about you, will you help me?" Enron looked up at him in the night and asked suddenly. Chapter 2661 She asked this question too suddenly, and in the impression of Si Shen, it was definitely not a question that her character would ask. Maybe in the memory of her youth, she was too good and proud to have a sense of distance. Enron at this time has opened the distance with him, standing three steps away from him, standing still, Puchi a smile, "I''m joking to tease you, you won''t take it seriously?" Under the night, her eyebrows and eyes are feminine, and the atmosphere is bright. "Well, I''m going back to bed. I''ve drunk too much tonight, and my stomach is still a little rough. You''re going back, too. I won''t send it. Bye. " She said, gracefully toward the Department of Shen waved, turned to the villa. Just walk to half, the division sink suddenly called her, "Enron." "What''s the matter?" Half of the people suddenly look back, that face is really a memory, there is no difference. Si Shen pursed her thin lips, looked at her seriously and said, "maybe I think too much, but I still want to tell you. I have a girlfriend. I like her very much now. I just wait for her to promise me and we will get married. " ¡ª¡ªI have a girlfriend, I like her very much now, I just wait for her to promise me, we will get married. A fatal blow, that''s all! Enron changed his face for a moment and touched his red lips. "Uncle doesn''t seem to like your girlfriend." Where is it so easy for a female star to marry into a family like Si''s? Si Shengyao may not care about his playing with female stars, but he will never allow a female star to become his daughter-in-law! Think of here, she a little calm. "He doesn''t like to be at ease, but it has nothing to do with me. I never thought about considering his opinions. He likes peace of mind best, does not like also will not affect my final decision Leaning on the side of the car, the man''s expression is very calm, but calm shows unshakable tenacity. Enron was shocked by his words for a few seconds before he blurted out, "are you crazy? You forget that you''re not the only one in your family. " It''s not a secret in the upper class that Si Shengyao has an illegitimate son. It''s not surprising that she will know. "I know exactly what I want, just as you know exactly what you want. Even if I don''t want the family, I''ll take her! " Enron, "..." Her heart vibrated so much that she couldn''t answer what Si Shen said at the first time. Don''t you want someone you like? She suddenly realized what she had missed. Now she wants to get it back. Is it really too late Si Shen seriously finished that sentence and then returned to his normal appearance, with a lazy smile, "OK, you go in. I have to go too. My girlfriend is still waiting for me at home. Welcome back to China. Goodbye. " Enron wriggled under the mouth, finally only squeeze out a dry, "careful on the road." She watched helplessly as the boy in her memory opened the door and got on the bus again. Bugatti''s lights lit the road ahead. The car turned around and sped away without turning back. The cool wind blowing on her body is like reminding her that her confidence is always a joke. From the beginning to the end, she was alone in the monologue, and the person she thought would be waiting for her all the time had not been waiting for her for a long time Chapter 2662 She went into the villa in a trance, went back to her room in a trance, and closed the door. It took her a long time to remember that she had forgotten an important thing! meanwhile. Major websites updated the latest entertainment news¡ª¡ª Lin Anxin''s 100 billion boyfriends meet beauties at night, beauties become fans Hot! Lin Anxin''s 100 billion boyfriends meet beauties at night, and they are close on the street It''s a foregone conclusion to break up Lin Anxin! Hundreds of billions of dollars are stolen Each one is enough to attract attention. Pictures and text, wonderful can not be more wonderful. Originally, Si Shen alone won''t attract so much attention. But this news not only involves Si Shen, but also Lin Anxin, who is in semi seclusion. Some reports even pull out the statement made by Lin Anxin. It''s like bringing in Lu zhiang, who has a top flow. There was a lot of excitement and a lot of night owls came out in the middle of the night. All kinds of comments and discussions on the Internet burst the Internet¡ª¡ª [wow, it''s Lin Anxin again. This woman deserves it. In order to please the gold owner, she almost took my husband into the water. She also made a statement to get rid of my husband, saying that it was hyping CP, for fear that her gold owner would not be happy. As a result, after such a long time, there was no movement. The first movement was that Jin Zhu moved and left her, and I didn''t know that she didn''t regret it. If I were you, I would regret that my intestines were blue!] [it''s so hot. There''s a big news in the evening. Pity those reporters who have to get up in the middle of the night [sure enough, rich and poor families don''t have a good thing. They all have girlfriends, and they go to cuddle with other women [what does this have to do with our peace of mind? I can''t understand what the cynics in the comments are thinking. Your boyfriend is going to have an affair with another woman. I hope you can laugh at yourself as a victim just like now. Thank you ¡­¡­ Passers by and two fans quarreled. There are a few CP fans of Lin Anxin and Lu zhiang who also stand up and make discordant voices, shouting, let them really get together and so on. Lu zhiang''s fans will definitely not agree, and they will be relieved to slander and destroy the forest. And Lin Anxin''s fans can''t sit still, and Lu zhiang''s fans are pinched together. Watching the heat of the incident get louder and louder. Lu zhiang, who hasn''t used INS for a long time, suddenly updated ins at this time. A black-and-white photo was used before, which is the limited Bracelet in the assassin biography by Lin Anxin. He also provided the content for the first time [in the darkest time of my life, it gave me a light, let me stick to today, hope that this light will never die.] Before the restless group ridiculed Lin Anxin, his fans instantly like a freeze frame arrow, painting style from digging Lin Anxin all kinds of shadowy black material into a frying pan. [ouch, ouch, ouch, I''ve updated ins. I said that I love beans and Lin Anxin must have something to do with each other, otherwise he would not be so different to Lin Anxin. It''s because of this. Support my God, support Lin Anxin [we will surely guard the light for you. Don''t worry, my husband. The bean powder will always be behind you [the fans who chirp and scold Lin Anxin can shut up. They are the idols of the boss. Help the boss up!] ¡­¡­ Lu zhiang suddenly made a sound, and most of the public opinion on the Internet was immediately controlled. The fans of the two families had never been so harmonious, and they cooperated with each other to help them fight against the black powder sprayer on the Internet. Chapter 2663 As one of the protagonists of the incident, Lin Anxin doesn''t know what''s going on outside at all. With Shanni''s blood, she persuades Shanni to help her deal with the termination of the contract. The front foot just went back to the small apartment to take a bath, and the back foot Shanni called. While holding her hair with a bath towel, she bent down to pick up her cell phone and put it in her ear. She wiped her long wet hair with a relaxed look. "Hey, my sister Shanni, don''t call me at night to tell me that you''ve changed your mind and want to scold me again." Shanni was in a hurry to call her. When she heard her joking voice, she didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. "You should scold that you can make money. It''s not because you always annoy me that I can''t help saying you." "Yes, I''m cheeky, as long as you don''t get angry. Hee hee. " After she finished joking, she got to the point, "by the way, you didn''t call to scold me. Why don''t you call me when you''re so late and don''t get tired of being with your dear husband?" Shanni thought of the matter, and her voice sank. "Be at ease, something''s wrong." "What happened? What''s the matter? " She has no activity and no movie to go on recently, so no one will blackmail her. Sonny said seriously, "something''s really wrong! You first look at the news on the Internet, and you''ll know after reading it. " "You wait for me. I''ll turn on the computer." Lin Anxin put down the towel on his head and went to the study. Her notebook is in the study. Because she is just a small apartment, the study is next to the bedroom, three or two steps away. She quickly opened the laptop, according to Shanni said casually found a big portal, refresh the next hot news. The first one is the hot entertainment gossip on the Internet. It''s not someone else. It''s someone who called her in the afternoon and said that they had a party with friends. She quickly opened the web page, scanned the news, and fixed her eyes on the picture above. In the night, she was safely in the arms of a noble and handsome man, holding the man''s waist in her hands, as close as a pair of lovers. She''s an actress, and she knows very well which photos paparazzi can fake by borrowing and which photos can''t be forged. It''s absolutely impossible to forge a picture like this one on the news! Two people''s hugs can borrow, but Enron''s hands around Si Shen''s waist can''t - it only shows that two people are really holding together! Lin Anxin frowned. She believes there must be something fishy in it, but no one will be happy to see this kind of picture. Shanni at the other end of the mobile phone simply told her, "now the popularity of the Internet is very high, someone should take the opportunity to hack you behind your back. I just checked with my acquaintances. Lu Qinglian and Lina bought water army on both sides. They said bad things about you and deliberately directed public opinion against you. If Lu zhiang hadn''t come forward suddenly, you would be miserable this time... " As time goes on, most people have forgotten the announcement. However, as soon as this incident came out, her rival was selling hot spots on the side, and immediately turned over the announcement that almost destroyed Lin Anxin''s career. If you really want to stir up the heat, then her comeback plan may have to be delayed. New people in the entertainment circle emerge one after another, and there is no shortage of those with potential and backstage. No matter how good you are, no matter how good your performance is, if you don''t appear in the audience''s sight for a long time, the audience will forget you. Chapter 2664 When you want to come back, it is impossible to go back to the previous height. Even in the future, there will be no good development. It can be seen that Lu Qinglian and Lina have ulterior motives in buying Navy Heilin at such a time. Fortunately, Lu zhiang came forward. No one else can stand up for this. After all, Lu zhiang is the "victim" of the declaration. "Now the voice on the Internet is more harmonious, but it''s only temporary. Who knows if someone will blackmail you again. We have to deal with this matter right away, so as not to have too many dreams. Originally, I should have contacted Xinghao directly in case of such an emergency, but you said you wanted to terminate the contract in the afternoon. Now I''m going to go to the public relations department to solve it, and you may not be able to talk about it later. So I''d like to ask you what you think, first of all, to solve the immediate emergency or to ask the Secretary for help In her opinion, after Lin Anxin and Xinghao terminate their contract, they will definitely sign a contract with the entertainment company under Sishen. She didn''t think that Lin Anxin''s plan was to hang the studio on Chi En''s side after he opened an entertainment company. If she knew Lin Anxin''s plan, she would not agree to terminate her contract with Xinghao. Lin Anxin logged in to her microblog and INS account during her speech. Sure enough, she had many private messages as soon as she went up. The message shows 999 + of blowout. There are also a lot of information about Aite. If you click any one, it''s Aite who forwards Lu zhiang''s news. The private letter to her in addition to daily asked her and Lu zhiang in the end what relationship, and asked her whether Lu zhiang will return to the entertainment industry gossip. This time, she was scolded a lot less. Many Lu zhiang''s fans suddenly changed their painting style into encouraging her, believing in her and so on. Needless to think, the reason why they have such a change depends on Lu zhiang''s ins. "Don''t worry, you have to think about it quickly. You decide which side to look for, so that I can help you solve the current public relations crisis as soon as possible. " Shanny''s still pushing her on her cell phone. Lin Anxin is now the first two big, just at this time, her mobile phone vibrated. She said to Shanny, "I have a call coming in. Wait for me." Then I hung up her phone and got a strange number, "hello?" "It''s me." This voice is deep and powerful. It''s not who Lu zhiang is. She pursed the corners of her mouth and felt more headache. Things have been chaotic and sudden enough. Can''t God give her a chance to take a breath and torture her little heart again. People sit at home and the pot comes from the sky. Who did she provoke. "... what''s the matter?" Lu zhiang didn''t seem to notice her dryness. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m outside your house." Lying... Lying trough! Lin Anxin can''t describe the mood of forking the dog at the moment. Before he can react, the phone has hung up. Her cell phone automatically returned to sunny''s phone. "Who just called you, isn''t it si Shao? Have you thought about what I just asked you? Who do you want to talk to about public relations "..." how can she be in the mood to ask for PR? What she has the most headache now is how Lu zhiang can be outside her house! Shanni didn''t know that Lu zhiang was outside her door, and she was still urging her, "peace of mind, you make up your mind quickly, so I can do it." Chapter 2665 "Sister Shanni, I have something urgent here. I''ll call you back later." "What''s more urgent than what I''m telling you now? You smelly girl, make up your mind for me Shanni didn''t get angry. Now every second of the time passed, the ants in her heart were like turning around again, anxious to death. Holding her cell phone, she didn''t know how to tell Shanni that someone was waiting outside her door. She could only say in a hurry, "sister Shanni, I''ll call you back later, that''s all." "If you hang up with me, you''re dead!" Shanny was so angry with her that she was still fooling around. "I''m going to die now. Sister sunny, I really can''t. You wait for me. I''ll hang up first. " "Hello, hello..." Lin an hung up the phone, muted the phone and left it on the bed. Hesitated next, still arranged next pajamas, walked out of the bedroom. She walked through the living room to the entrance. Through the video phone, she saw a man standing at the door. It''s not Lu zhiang who called her before? He looked as if he had just come out of the company. He was still wearing a shirt and a cigarette in his hand. He was decadent, which she had never seen before. Annan said before that Lu zhiang doesn''t smoke and seldom drinks, because both of them are easy to stimulate his voice. He likes music very much, so he cherishes his voice very much. Even spicy food is rarely eaten. But now Lin Anxin swept the cigarette butts on the floor and didn''t know what to say. She took a deep breath and opened the door¡ª¡ª Probably heard the movement of the door, the man who lowered his head to smoke raised his head, the handsome face between the big boy and the man gradually became calm with the endless events in recent months. The only constant is that pair of black eyes that are more urgent than Xinghe. Lin Anxin opened the door and looked at him. He didn''t say anything about his smoking. He calmly said, "come in first." With that, she turned and walked back The man at the door hesitated for a few seconds, lost the cigarette between his fingers, ground it out with his shoes, and followed her into the living room. Lin Anxin in the kitchen for a while, carrying a cup came to him, handed him the water cup in his hand, "Oh, drink water first." Lu zhiangjun''s face is complicated. He pauses for a second and takes the water cup she handed over. The silence of the head down to drink a mouthful, when the lips and teeth came to the sweet honey, he looked dazed, raised his head, deeply looked at Lin Anxin. It''s like the cherished one is not willing to drink the water in the cup. He took two mouthfuls of it and held the cup. His voice was hoarse. "Have you seen the news on the Internet?" "I just saw it." Lin Anxin saw that he didn''t drink and didn''t return the cup to her. He was too embarrassed to ask him for it. He could only forget, "did you come to me for this?" "Yes." Lu zhiang took the cup in one hand, frowned and said seriously, "what do you want to do with it? Give it to the public relations department or can I help you? " Lin Anxin didn''t expect that he really came to her for this. It is reasonable to say that Lu zhiang is now the CEO of Xinghao. Such a small matter does not need him to do it in person, just give it to the people below. However, he came to her specially. If we say that he was totally from the perspective of business, no one would believe it. Chapter 2666 But he is not for business. Lin Anxin really doesn''t know what identity he should put in. Simple friends? Lu zhiang and she should not be pure friends. After all, they almost dated before. Ambiguous object? She has a boyfriend, and then with other men ambiguous, her morality does not allow her to do so. And she didn''t want to hurt Lu zhiang. Now she treats him more like a brother. The more special Lu zhiang treated her, the more uneasy her conscience was. Although Lu zhiang didn''t spend a long time with her, he liked her for a long time. How could he not know what she was thinking in her silence. He clenched the honey water in his hand. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to smoke again. Looking at the surrounding environment, he is now at Lin Anxin''s home, and she is standing in front of herself. He forced the desire to smoke down again. Thin lips pursed into a straight line, seriously said, "this news can be big or small, it''s best to do public relations as soon as possible. The earlier you deal with it, the better. I just took over Xinghao, and you are also an artist under Xinghao. If you drag on, I''m afraid some people will deliberately let this incident ferment in order to target me. " Some of the people he''s talking about are Osborne. With the release of Osborne, it was almost obvious that he was targeted. If Wesley didn''t help, he might be expelled from the group''s board of directors. The reason why he rushed here since he received the news was that he was worried that Lin Anxin would be targeted. He also knows that Lin Anxin is not comfortable with him now, and is likely to choose not to let the company''s public relations department interfere because of this discomfort. Lin Anxin probably heard about the complicated situation inside the auspicious group from Chi En, and also probably understood how complicated the situation he was in. She clenched her lower lip, remained silent for a moment, and made a decision. "My agent also told me this. I''ll let her contact the PR Department of the company." This time, she doesn''t want to let Si Shen solve it or Lu zhiang solve it. What she wants is to give her more time and try to find out if she can solve it. But Lu zhiang said one thing in her heart. If someone wants to attack Lu zhiang through her, this problem is not her own business. She can''t be so selfish. She just takes care of her own feelings and delays time. She asks Lu zhiang to help her carry the pot. Last time, Lu zhiang was almost blocked because of her. She couldn''t let the same thing happen again, otherwise she really had no face to face this man like her brother. As for the termination of the contract Lin An''s heart sank. Just as Shanni said to her just now, if she wants Xinghao company to help her solve this problem, she can''t immediately propose to terminate the contract. It seems that the termination of the contract will be delayed. "No, I''ll call the PR department." Lu zhiang stops her, takes out her cell phone, goes to the window and makes a phone call, and makes a general arrangement. After a while, she fell back and walked up to her, "well, the people in the public relations department will arrange a meeting immediately to make emergency countermeasures. We''ll meet again to discuss how to minimize the impact. " Lin Anxin didn''t know what to say, "thank you." "Nothing. I''m on business, too." Lu zhiang said, took a deep look at her, and without waiting for her to speak, he took the initiative to say, "I''ll go first. You can have a rest early. Can I have this cup? " Chapter 2667 Lin Anxin was confused by his request. She responded quickly, blinked her eyes and immediately said, "this cup is nothing special. It''s a bargain I bought online, like a ten dollar wallet. If you like, I can send you the link. " "No, I just want this cup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well She really didn''t understand what was special about her cup, but since Lu zhiang asked her twice for it, she was embarrassed not to give it to others. "Well, if you don''t mind, you can use it." "Thank you." Lu zhiang took the cup, as if holding something precious. At last, he looked at her and said, "you have a rest early, it''s very late." "Well, I''ll take you out." In the middle of the night, people come to the door for their own business, and she should give it to them. Lu zhiang didn''t want her to send him, "I can go down myself, you don''t have to worry about me." "... all right." Lin An''s mind sent him out of the back, closed the door. After seeing off Lu zhiang, she thought about it and quickly called Shanni back to tell her that she had handed over the scandal to the public relations department of the company. As for her previous decision to terminate the contract, it may be several months later. Originally, she didn''t want Xinghao to solve this problem, but she didn''t want Sishen to solve it. How can she talk to Sishen? Ask him if the scandal is true? Or ask him if the hug with his first love is true? In fact, it''s nothing to ask. What she can''t say is that she doesn''t want Sishen to help her in her career. She didn''t ask Sishen to help her. In the face of his family and friends, she has the courage to get along with them equally. Once he gives her help in career or economy, she may not be able to get along with him and the people around him with an equal attitude. It''s her bottom line and principle not to let Sishen help! But this matter really came so suddenly that it could not be solved by her alone for a moment. When Lu zhiang came to her, she realized that further delay might affect Lu zhiang, so she had to choose Xinghao company to solve the emergency. When the mobile phone beeps twice, he picks it up. Lin Anxin holds the mobile phone and walks towards the study. As he walks, he says, "Hello, sister Shanni, just now you asked me that, I have already called the company..." * In the small apartment, Lin Anxin was very busy because of the unexpected news. Apartment downstairs is ice and fire! Lu zhiang, who came out of her small apartment, just ran into Si Shen, who came back from the outside. The two men almost stopped at the same time, and their fierce eyes fell on each other! Si Shen took the lead in narrowing his eyes. His eyes slid down from Lu zhiang''s face and fell on the glass he was holding. That cup! Although it was just a simple glass, he recognized it at a glance. It was Lin Anxin''s cup! Lin Anxin has a habit of making small marks on his belongings. It''s usually a small sticker or something. There is a small sun sticker on the side of the cup in Lu zhiang''s hand. If you don''t pay attention to the small details that you won''t notice at all, but he is a detail controller. It''s impossible to miss that detail! Lu zhiang is holding this mug in his hand, which shows that he has just come out from Lin Anxin¡ª¡ª Chapter 2668 Si Shen took a breath and gathered anger in his chest. He was not a happy man, and now his eyebrows could not help catching a trace of ferocity. Angry to the extreme, he instead laughed, thin lips pursed into a straight line, staring at the man in front of him and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for Mr. Lu to come here in the middle of the night. Do you want me to remind Mr. Lu that Mr. Lu understands that peace of mind is my girlfriend?" Ease is my girlfriend! He declared his sovereignty strongly. Lu zhiang''s eyes were really full of haze, but he was much more heavy now than before. The star Mou coldly saw the division sink one eye, "the division young say this words of time best oneself remember clearly who is your girlfriend first, the division young oneself all can''t remember, still expect others to help you remember?" "What do you mean?" Si Shen is not a dull man. There is something else in his words. Seeing that he didn''t want to pretend, Lu zhiang pursed his lips and said, "what do I mean? Just watch the mobile news yourself." Si Shen took out his mobile phone and immediately browsed it. At a glance, his handsome face changed color. His face was cold and silent. He is not stupid. The first time he sees the news, he knows that he has been designed. And the person who designed him is obviously Enron. He is also very clear that at the critical moment of Lin Anxin''s comeback, he suddenly made a piece of news like this, how big a blow to Lin Anxin''s career. It can be said that Lin Anxin''s efforts in recent months have been wasted by his scandal. Now that she''s coming back, she''s bound to be turned over! The most taboo thing for female stars is to be turned over. If the old accounts are turned over a lot, the popularity of the audience will get worse Lu zhiang saw that he did not speak any more. He did not know where a wave of anger came from. If it was not for the glass with honey water in his hand, he would have rushed up and punched the man. He wasted a lot of energy to resist the impulse, coldly said, "I know that she made that statement was forced by you. I tell you, it''s different now. In the past, you can use me to threaten her, but now it won''t, and it''s even more impossible in the future! You only have that one chance... "He will keep getting stronger! Until one day he can get rid of that man, he will come back and chase her again. "If you don''t cherish her, you''d better break up with her earlier. She doesn''t need your protection. Without you, I can still protect her! " Lin Anxin is now an artist of Xinghao. Even if he is only affiliated with Xinghao, he is half of Xinghao. He chose to take over Xinghao because he saw her name in the artist list. What better way to protect her than sitting on Xinghao CEO? Lu zhiang''s iceberg like handsome face is sharp. It can be seen that every word he says is an expression of his heart. He never gave up Lin Anxin. He couldn''t even hide his love! Si Shen''s face was as deep as water. He looked at the man in front of him who couldn''t hide his mood well and warned in a low voice, "what do you take to protect her? You first solve the mess around you, and then talk about protection with me! Also, it doesn''t matter if you say this in front of me. I warn you not to read your mind in other people''s eyes. If you drag her into your present danger, I will not let you go! " Lu zhiang clenched his fist and his nails fell into the meat. He didn''t even notice, "you don''t have to say that I will protect her." "I''ll go first. Do yourself a favor." He said this sentence with no expression on his face and passed by Si Shen¡ª¡ª Chapter 2669 Si Shen''s eyes watched him leave. When he was far away, he turned on the browser of his mobile phone and scanned the gossip above. Every one of them seemed to stick in his chest. He made a cold call to his secretary. As soon as he got through his mobile phone, he immediately gave a low order, "let the people in the public relations department clean up the news on the Internet, and I''ll have the result by tomorrow morning!" "Well, chief secretary, what news did you say?" At this point, the secretary was ready to go to bed, and was suddenly woken up by his mobile phone. As a result, he was given such endless orders, and his whole life was hoodwinked. "Watch it on the Internet by yourself!" The secretary explained to him and hung up, regardless of how busy the Secretary and people in the public relations department were today. As soon as he hung up, his cell phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID before entering the elevator. Jun''s face became colder. He was silent for a moment and rowed to refuse to answer. After he hung up, the man called two more. Without exception, Shen refused everything. The person at that end probably felt that he would not answer his phone today. After three calls, his mobile phone stopped. "Ding -" the elevator reached the floor of Lin Anxin''s house. Si Shen put the depressed mobile phone into his pocket and stepped out of the elevator to the door of the apartment. He was in no hurry to get in. I don''t know why it took me ten minutes to stand at the door. It was like plucking up courage, taking out the key and opening the door The warm little apartment is very quiet, as if no one is there. He changed his shoes and walked from the porch to the living room. He didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. He went all the way to the kitchen and smelled the fragrance of noodles. Then he saw the little woman in pajamas casually rolled up her hair and came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming noodles. The division sink didn''t know why suddenly hesitated, thin lips tightly pursed, don''t know why unexpectedly have a kind of don''t dare to approach of feeling. Lin Anxin didn''t have any special performance. With the hot noodles, he went straight to the small dining table and sat down. He began to eat Hula. She doesn''t look like a female star on TV at all. She eats noodles naturally and casually. From time to time, she smashes her mouth, but almost doesn''t make a tut. Emma, no wonder so many people on the Internet like to turn grief into appetite! When the mood is bad, the feeling of overeating is so cool! Recently, she has been dieting to keep fit for her comeback. She hasn''t had such a good time in the evening. Sure enough, a bowl of noodles in the middle of the night is better than a living immortal~ The more she ate, the more fragrant she was. Her eyebrows were bent. It seemed that no one else could see that she was in a bad mood. I don''t know. I thought she was in a good mood. That''s why she was so heartless and unresponsive. Si Chen knew that she hardly ate at night. Now she ignored her and sat there quietly eating a bowl of noodles. Her chest was even more stuffy. It was like being punched by someone and moving her thin lip. But she didn''t know where to start to explain. "Peace of mind, I..." Before he finished, his cell phone rang. Lin Anxin put down his chopsticks and squinted at him, waiting for him to answer the phone. The cell phone is still ringing, and the temple of Si Shen is tight. He takes out the cell phone and looks down. Actually still before he did not answer the caller ID - Enron! Chapter 2670 "Yes, why not?" Lin Anxin just saw his expression and guessed who called. He held his chest in his hands and picked his eyebrows. Si Shen quickly hung up the phone, turned off the phone, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, you listen to my explanation. Tonight is... " "No way." Lin Anxin one hand to stop his next words, help him say, "I don''t believe you and your first love directly gave me a green hat, but after all, you have a criminal record, do you have a look at the moon tonight, just ambiguous, I''m not sure." "I..." "You don''t have to say so much. I''ll give you one chance. At least this time I choose to believe you. " Lin Anxin was straightforward, and didn''t procrastinate at all, "but I''ll give you a chance at most, and I can''t give you a chance all the time. If you can''t guarantee that the situation like today won''t happen in the future, you''d better tell me earlier so that we can get together. I can''t accept the words of good friends, childhood sweethearts, pure men and women. I''m sorry, I have a man and a woman here. I don''t believe in a pure relationship between two adults unless they are poor and ugly. " Pure relationship between men and women, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than one side look down on the other side, we can simply be friends. Where is the pure friendship between handsome men and beautiful women. "Oh, there is another kind, a man and a woman, who have sexual orientation problems, can also be good friends. There should be no problem with your orientation. Is there a problem with your first love orientation? " There are no two tigers in one mountain, except one male and one female. Enron''s orientation certainly can''t have a problem. If it does, it won''t provoke her before. The other party is fierce. As soon as she returns home, so many things have happened. No wonder en en helped her ask Li Shaohou and asked her to stay away from the girl. As far as the female level is concerned, it is definitely the type of the originator of green tea. Act virtuous and generous in front of a man and do small moves behind his back. The key is that they are very high-level. As far as this scandal is concerned, who doesn''t know who is behind the scenes, but they can say they don''t know the paparazzi is following. So for this level of green tea mounting, she generally does not want to deal with, because the other side is too smart, she has to deal with too much time. Her method is very simple. Green tea is called green tea only after a man drinks it. Who provokes who solves, break not clean words, that is sorry, bye~ Si Shen is full of black lines asked by her, especially when she is talking about herself, she also uses the word "should". should? What''s his orientation? She still has questions?! "She has no problem!" He clearly wants to explain to her well, but she not only looks like a person who has nothing to do, but also is first-class. He can swallow half of his blood pressure in his chest and spit it out with any sentence! Lin Anxin picked up the chopsticks and said calmly, "that''s the end. You two didn''t ask to retreat. It''s impossible for you to have a pure relationship between men and women. I don''t want to say so much, anyway, you think it over and think it over. If you think you can''t solve the problem, I''ll still say that earlier. It''s good for everyone. " She took out a quilt from the bedroom and put it into the arms of the handsome man. "I have nothing to say about the rest. You sleep on the sofa tonight." Chapter 2671 She stuffed the quilt, the whole person was relaxed, touched the round tummy, yawned, ready to go back to bed, "good night." "Peace of mind." She went to the door, and the people behind her suddenly stopped her. Lin Anxin turned his head and raised his eyebrows. His beautiful eyes were not good. "Why? Don''t tell me you don''t want to sleep on the couch. You have two choices tonight, sofa or hotel! " He made a mess of himself outside, and she couldn''t terminate her contract for several months. She didn''t jump up to settle accounts with him. It''s polite. I want to sleep in my bedroom after doing something wrong. No way! Si Shen didn''t bargain with her as she thought. Instead, he suddenly walked towards her with long legs "What are you doing? Stop As Lin Anxin retreated, his back was already against the door. The bedroom door wasn''t locked. She leaned back and couldn''t bear her weight. She was about to slide open. The noble man''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled on the door with one hand and propped her on the door, knocking her on the door. If it wasn''t for a quilt between them, Lin Anxin would think this posture was too provocative. Of course, the feeling of being held across a quilt is also very provocative! Si Shen is not a love of perfume, he used the very pale man Cologne, close to the taste will be more obvious. The faint fragrance drifts into the nose, the unspeakable sexy taste Surprisingly, he didn''t do anything. He just lowered his head and gave Lin Anxin a kiss on his forehead. On the honest retreat, peach blossom eyes with a smile, whispered, "good night." "..." Lin an missed a beat with heart beating! Shit! He doesn''t want to be a man of beauty, does he! Si sunken thought so much, just simply wanted to do it. His deep peach blossom eyes looked at the little woman close at hand, and said, "thank you for believing me." She''s not angry, she''s not hysterical, she''s not fighting with him. Before he gave her any explanation, she chose to believe him. As for the words she said later, such as breaking up with him next time, Si Shen automatically ignored them. Because there won''t be another one. This time, he won''t give others a chance to hurt her. This time or he is too relaxed vigilance, always think that the other party is a girl, good or bad is also a neighbor, plus in that case he is not good to leave her. But this time, no matter what happens next time, he won''t take care of it any more. Even neighbors, this time Enron also polished his last love for her, just like Lin Anxin said. Now that he has a girlfriend, he should keep a distance from others. In particular, he and Enron have been together before. It''s better not to be friends any more. There''s nothing to do. Si Shen thought about this point clearly and felt much more relaxed. He calmly said to her, "go to bed early. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Lin Anxin heard what he meant. He meant that he would not sneak into her room in the middle of the night. He suddenly so honest, Lin An Xin a little uneasy cluster raised eyebrows. Si Shen has calmly turned back to the living room, put the quilt in his arms on the sofa, and began to sort it out simply. It seems that I''m really going to sleep on the sofa tonight Chapter 2672 He did something wrong himself, and Lin Anxin didn''t feel guilty about letting a man in his eighties curl up on the seventeen meter sofa all night. Seeing that he was really going to sleep on the sofa, he yawned and went back to his room. I locked the bedroom door by the way. Si Shen heard the door "click" lock, thin lips involuntarily up and down, lying on the sofa, curled up to cover the quilt, closed his eyes and ready to go to bed. A good night''s dream. When Lin Anxin got up the next day, there was no one on the sofa outside, and the quilt was neatly stacked in the corner of the sofa. On the dining table is a steaming breakfast, which is her favorite millet porridge and pancakes. Needless to say, it must have been someone who got up in line in the morning to buy it. She had a leisurely breakfast and was depressed all night. Her mood was better. After making a phone call with Chi En, I went to buy fruit first. An hour later, Lin Anxin went to see Mr. Li. After putting down the fruit, he and Chi En went to the nearby coffee shop to drink water. "I saw the news last night. Don''t worry. Are you ok?" As soon as Chi En sat down, he frowned and asked her. Lin Anxin waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I didn''t believe it, so it''s OK. That is, I may not be able to terminate my appointment for the time being. " She told Chi En about Lu zhiang''s visit to her last night and her consideration. "In fact, the biggest impact on me is that I can''t get rid of the contract for the time being. Everything else is OK. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be provoked. The more she expects me to quarrel with Si Shen, the less I quarrel. " What Enron wanted, she saw very clearly, so she dealt with it calmly last night. "By the way, I got a book. Emma, I''m finally going to work." "What book?" "A love story book. At the beginning, I didn''t think about whether to take it or not. There was an emergency last night, and I can''t terminate my appointment now. I just let Shanni help me next. " Enron is now the director of Xinghao entertainment. They can''t look up, they can''t look down, they always meet. The best way is for her to avoid someone. It''s nothing for her to go out and film. "I told sister Shanni to say hello to the people in the company and tell them that I plan to take this film seriously. I won''t take over my work during this period of time. Let them not arrange my schedule for me. " This also prevents Enron from socializing with her by interfering in her itinerary. Chi En en didn''t expect that she was usually careless and could solve the problem from the root so easily at the critical moment. She was also relieved and showed a smile, "this is the best. As long as you don''t touch her, she can''t find you even if she has a little action. As for Si Shao, I believe he can handle it himself. " If Si Shen can''t break the relationship between clean and Enron, then Si Shen doesn''t deserve to be with ease. She would rather be at ease with Lu zhiang than say good things for him. "Forget about it. By the way, en''en, how is your old man recently? Is he any better? " She just gave the fruit to the old housekeeper just now. She only looked at him from a distance and didn''t know his illness. However, with the status of Master Li, she didn''t even have the qualification to send fruit. It''s only for the sake of grace that the old housekeeper can send this fruit as a junior. Chapter 2673 She didn''t want to climb up to the Li family. For the sake of en''en, she just wanted to visit the sick elder of her friend''s family as a junior. Speaking of Li, Chi En looked relaxed and said with a smile, "grandfather is much better recently. With nono, he is in a good mood and has a good appetite these days. Even the doctor said it would help him to recover. I didn''t expect nono to be very useful. " If you don''t have Nuo Nuo to accompany Mr. Li with his sweet mouth all day long, and the old man who is entangled has no energy to think about unhappy things, maybe the old man''s insomnia won''t be relieved so soon. The old man always has the habit of insomnia. The old housekeeper told her the secret the day before yesterday. Insomnia is not a good habit. It''s nothing to lose sleep when you are young. People are getting older and older. If you lose sleep all the time, your body''s resistance will decline. Mr. Li has been ill these days. If his resistance declines, his condition will only get worse and worse. Lin Anxin looked like "I knew it." of course, little nono is useful. I played with little nono several times. To be honest, even the birds in the sky can be sweet with the little guy''s mouth, not to mention your old man. Cute I want to steal her home, but I dare not, your man is too cruel. I''m afraid I''ll be killed. " She patted her chest, as if Li beijue really wanted to bang her. Chi En was amused by her and said, "you are exaggerating." "Come on, I''m telling you the truth, OK? You don''t know who you inherited. You don''t belong to the soft cute type. Li Shao... "Lin Anxin thought of the man''s fierce eagle eyes and shivered in an instant," Li Shao, let''s just forget it. It''s impossible to be a soft cute type. You two watermelons gave birth to a bottle of honey, which is too inconsistent with the human genetics theorem. If I didn''t know you and your men''s paranoia, I would have doubted if you had cheated on a sweet little wolf dog to produce a sweet little cotton padded jacket like nono. " Two watermelons Chi En''s mouth twitched. "You think too much. Nuo Nuo''s character will become like this, which is mostly related to chibao. " "My little baby?" She kneaded the temple helplessly, and didn''t know how to say about the brothers and sisters. "Chi Baobao likes to discipline Nuo Nuo, but she is strict. The little guy was afraid of his brother when he was young. He was bullied by his brother several times when he was not good at speaking. The bigger the back is, the character of the dog''s leg becomes In the beginning, nono followed Chi Baobao''s dog leg. Later, he probably found that it was useless to flatter his brother, and his brother would confiscate her candy. So she began to widen the scope of dogleg, basically everyone around her, she would dogleg. And every time will not flatter, always coax other people to give her some benefits. So she became more and more dogleg, and her little mouth became more and more sweet. Up to now, it has completely become the point where everyone can coax her into liking her This can be seen from the fact that she is about to conquer most of the medical staff in the inpatient department of the hospital these days. "So nono''s character should be strictly developed by his brother." Chi En made a summary. Lin Anxin was stunned. "I''ll go. It''s like this." Chapter 2674 "That''s it." Chi En accepted her watermelon honey theory, how can watermelon produce honey, unless it is a cup of watermelon juice disguised as honey water. Chi En didn''t tell her that in fact, the little girl who looks sweet often has unexpected actions. In the words of Chi Bao, she often plays the role of pig and eats tiger! Of course, that''s not what baby Chi said. Chi Baobao''s original words are "with a pig on your face and a clear heart.". Chi En automatically understood as playing pig and eating tiger. "Well, it''s getting late. Don''t worry. Let''s go to dinner. I haven''t had dinner together for a long time Chi En looked down at the time on his wrist and took the initiative to say. Lin Anxin also looked at the mobile phone and found that it was already 12 o''clock. She picked up the bag beside her and stood up to ask the waiter to settle the bill. She said, "let''s go. I''m hungry, too. It seems that you really can''t eat at night. The more you eat, the more hungry you are during the day. " Two people settled the bill, found a hot pot shop nearby, and ate a meal of Haidilao. Lin Anxin''s identity is special, and Chi En is worried that she will be recognized, so she has reserved a private room for them to have a big meal. After dinner, her agent called to urge her to try the installation. Lin an was depressed and said goodbye to Chi En. The two separated. Chi En has been worried about her since last night. I saw her today. After I knew she was ok, I felt relieved. After she separated from Lin Anxin, she walked to the hospital with ease The front foot just walked to the door of the hospital, the head teacher of houjiaochi baby called. "Hello." "Hello, are Chi Jingchen''s parents? Please come to school now. Chi Jingchen is fighting with others. " This voice is really the voice of the head teacher of chibao school. Chi En''s heart leaps. He doesn''t believe that Chi baby will fight with others. But the school teachers all called, and she had to believe, "sorry, I''ll be right here. Just give me ten minutes "Well, you don''t have to worry. We''ll wait for you." "Well, bye." "Bye." Chi En hung up and wanted to give someone a call. After the phone was dialed, she hung up again and decided to go to school first to see what happened. Chi En didn''t drive fast. He drove all the way to the school and went straight to the school''s academic affairs office. At this point, other students are in class, and there is only a sound of reading in the school. Chi En ran to the door of the academic affairs office because he walked very fast. He pushed the door open fiercely. "Sorry, I''m Chi Jingchen''s parent. I''m late." Her eyes searched the crowd in the office for the first time, and at a glance, she saw the teenager standing on one side with lips pursed. Chi En immediately went over and checked to make sure there was no wound on his body. Whoa, it''s OK~ She had been worried about his injury on the road just now. Fortunately, he wasn''t hurt. "Cough. Are you the parent of Chi Jingchen? " Her action made some people in the educational administration unhappy. Do ordinary parents blame their children the first time they get a phone call? Why does she not know how to educate their children and care about whether their children are hurt first? Does this not encourage their children''s arrogance? "I am, good teacher." The reason why Chi En doesn''t ask Chi Baobao why he fights with others, or blame him first, is that she knows her son. She is very clear that her baby is not a child who bullies others casually. Her baby is so precocious and sensible. If he really fights with others, there must be reasons why she doesn''t know. Chapter 2675 "What about his parents? Are they at work? How can I leave your phone number for the school? " A man like a teaching director picks up the file book in his hand and stares at Chi En discontentedly. His tone is like asking the prisoner. The main reason is that Chi En looks too young to be a mother. He subconsciously took Chi En as the child''s sister. Speak also unconsciously revealed severe, "you call his parents, let his parents come to work again busy can busy to no matter the child, I still don''t believe." Chi En frowned and said, "I''m his mother. The teacher can tell me something." "Are you Chi Jingchen''s mother?" The director looked at her with disbelief. Fortunately, at this time, the head teacher who called Chi En stood up to help him explain, "director, this is Chi Jingchen''s mother. I''ve seen her before. His mother is younger, so she doesn''t look like it. " It''s not only young, it''s too young! The director of instruction was still surprised and said, "you are Chi Jingchen''s parent. It''s just that your child is fighting at school. This afternoon, he smashed a male teacher in the school with a flowerpot. He broke his arm and almost went to the hospital. " Although there are often fights between students in schools, it is the first time that students beat teachers. The target is still the top students in the school. It''s strange that the teaching director is not angry. He not only gas pool Jingchen dare to use flowerpots to hit the teacher, but also gas pool Jingchen hit who is not good, hit the principal''s nephew. The school is electing the vice president. He is one of the candidates. At this critical moment, he can''t offend the headmaster, so he has to sacrifice a good student. Chi En en listened to his reproach and turned to look at the stubborn boy beside him in surprise. The corner of his mouth twitched. She thought her baby was fighting with her classmates, but she underestimated her baby''s ability to make trouble. If you don''t make trouble, you have to make a big one. Surprised as she was, she soon calmed down. The white face calmly looked at the angry teaching director and asked with clear eyes, "why?" "What?" She asked the director a Leng, "what''s the reason?" When ordinary parents heard him say that, they have already started to educate their children and apologized by the way. What''s her reaction. Chi En said calmly, "I want to know the reason why my child did it. He can''t do it to the male teacher for no reason. Of course, it''s definitely wrong for him to start. As a parent, I will educate him well. But I want to know why my kids do it. " Her gifted son was as mature as an old man when he was five years old. After nono was born, he took on the responsibilities of his parents and his brother, but he almost pulled his sister up with a handful of excrement and urine. No matter what, she didn''t believe that Chi Baobao would just rebel against her teacher. There must be something in it that she doesn''t know. "Chi Jingchen''s parents, don''t you understand me? Chi Jingchen''s hands on the teacher at school! Should you educate your children first, and then ask me these questions here? " The instructor was extremely dissatisfied with her attitude and slapped the table angrily! Chapter 2676 Chi En en was not frightened by his angry appearance. She usually gets along with such powerful people as Li beijue, Li Laozi and Quan Dongting. The anger of an ordinary school''s teaching director can''t compare with that of Li beijue. She even faced the siege of reporters can calmly deal with, let alone a teaching director, "I am very clear how to educate children, my education method may not be as good as the teacher you, but I at least know that do not ask the red and white first scold your children, will leave a psychological shadow to the children." "If you are afraid of leaving him a psychological shadow, you can connive him to do anything to the teacher?" The director of education is not a vegetarian. He can say with one mouth, "parents indulge their children so much that some children are lawless all the time. No breeding at all He usually scolds the parents of the students who make mistakes. Anyway, the parents will patiently apologize to him for reading for their children. So in the face of Chi En en, the other side is a soft and weak woman, he is more impolite. Chi En en''s face sank, her red lips pursed, and the surrounding atmosphere became cold. "My son''s upbringing doesn''t need the teacher''s attention! But it''s the teacher. As a teacher, if you don''t like it a little bit, you will vent your personal dissatisfaction to the students and their parents. That''s what you''ve brought up as an educator? " She didn''t swear. She didn''t bring a dirty word in the whole process. What she said made a big man blush and tremble. Chi Baobao''s head teacher didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Chi Jingchen''s parents are also too tough, she is not afraid of children being expelled from school? She herself still liked the good-looking boy in the class, and stuck in between them to make a round. Chijingchen''s parents and director, please don''t quarrel. Everyone is for the good of the children. The director may be a little anxious when he speaks. Don''t worry about Chi Jingchen''s parents. The director was worried because the school attached great importance to Chi Jingchen. He has always been top-notch in school, and he is outstanding in all aspects. This time, the school is also very sad about such a thing. The director''s meaning is to give chi Jingchen another chance to apologize to the male teacher, try to win the male teacher''s forgiveness, and then write a letter of guarantee. That''s all. What do you think? " For serious cases like this, students are usually expelled from school or have a big mistake written down on their files. But Chi baby''s grades are so good and very smart. Schools still have to consider the enrollment rate, and don''t want to give up such a good seedling. Chi En calmly shook his head, or that sentence, "my child can apologize for doing something wrong, but at least I need to know why he did it wrong and why." This means that she won''t let Chi Baobao apologize if she doesn''t tell her why she started. Chi Baobao didn''t expect that Chi En would protect him so strongly. He didn''t even ask him a question from beginning to end, so he chose to believe him. His dark eyes are bright, eyelids droop down, quietly clenched on the side of the hand, tightly clenched into a fist! When the instructor and head teacher were still doing the ideological work for Chi En, they suddenly said, "I threw the flowerpot at him. He owes me a beating!" Chapter 2677 "Pool baby?" Chi En looked back in amazement. The teacher''s face turned blue and hit the table fiercely. "You don''t reflect on yourself seriously, and you think you''re reasonable, don''t you?" Chi Baobao didn''t care for him at all. Looking at Chi En en, he said, "I heard him tell other teachers that my mother was a third child, so she seldom came to school to pick me up. He also said that my father didn''t come because he didn''t want to recognize me. " Lao Wang next door seldom comes to school to meet him. But the women of his family come often, just outside the school every time. That male teacher just because these two class meetings have met Chi En en, something can''t come, on the corridor with other teachers gossip. It''s as bad as it sounds. He said these are not bad parts of his selection, there are some bad he did not say. He is reluctant to bully all the women in his family, and certainly can''t be bullied by outsiders. So he didn''t hold back, picked up the flower pot next to him and smashed it directly at the man with stinky mouth. He''s decent. He didn''t hit people in the head. The man himself was scared to death. He sprained his foot, fell to the ground and broke his arm. Chi En''s face suddenly cooled down. He turned his head and suddenly looked at the instructor, "is what my son said true?" The director was embarrassed, "this..." Other teachers are also awkwardly. They are also teachers. When they are caught gossiping behind their parents'' back by their colleagues, they also lose face. The head teacher had to make a comeback. "Chi Jingchen''s mother, there were only three people present at that time. The male teacher and colleagues are still dressing the wound in the school infirmary. Now there''s only one side to the story of a child. We''d better wait for the male teacher to come back and ask him clearly. " "Don''t wait for him to come back. I believe in my son." Chi En said with a heavy face, "I didn''t expect that my husband and I couldn''t attend the parents'' meeting because of our work. The teachers in the school could take the lead in talking nonsense in the school. Other teachers in the school can also count all the mistakes on one child without asking the child why, and force the child to apologize by dropping out of school. I''ve made it clear today. I can tell you clearly that I won''t let my children apologize. If you want to apologize, it''s the person who apologizes to my child first, then my child should apologize to him. Besides, you don''t have to threaten me with dropping out. My children in this school won''t go to school anymore! " There are such teachers in the school, and others, including the instructor and Chi Baobao''s head teacher, all start with children. Persimmons are pinched in a soft way. What does this kind of teacher teach? Her family, chibao, was originally a little genius. She asked him to come to school just to let him have more contact with children of the same age and cultivate his personality to be more cheerful. Now it seems that it''s her fault. She shouldn''t think that ordinary schools are purer than noble schools. How can people''s places be purer. From the attitude of the teacher in charge and the head teacher, she can see that the male teacher Chi Baobao smashed has a backstage, otherwise they would not force Chi Baobao to apologize. I didn''t even ask what was going on. This is what makes Chi En angry most! Chi En took Chi Bao and left. He didn''t want to pay any attention to these ugly adults who were dressed to teach and educate. Chapter 2678 She just walked to the door, Chi Baobao''s head teacher anxiously stopped her, "Chi Jingchen''s mother, you don''t worry, we let you come to school also want to solve the problem, not want to open in addition to Chi Jingchen students. We admit that we didn''t do it right just now, and we didn''t ask why. But you see, it''s happened. The male teacher was also injured. Anyway, it''s wrong for Chi Jingchen to do it. You see, there''s no need to apologize. How about you ask Chi Jingchen to write a review to reflect on his own behavior? " She even wanted to make baby Chi apologize Chi En frowned. Behind the head teacher, the teacher held his breath and gave a blunt admonishment, "our school has done something wrong, but the children must have done something wrong. Our school is the best school in w City. Our top class in primary school can steadily enter our junior high school and high school, and the probability of entering a first-class university is very high. Chi Jingchen''s mother, I still hope you can think about it again. Our school doesn''t want to miss an excellent student. " Chi En turned over and glanced at him coldly. "Don''t you want to miss an excellent student and slander an excellent student?" "Chi Jingchen''s mother, we..." Chi En didn''t give him the chance to go on, holding Chi Bao''s hand, standing tall and noble, "W city is not only your school, you are not the best school. Don''t forget, there''s St. Tony''s private college in w City. " The teachers of the Academic Affairs Office looked at each other, surprised that she would say what the school looked like. It''s true that Chi Baobao''s school is not the best in w City. But the best school for ordinary people. The full name of St. Tony''s private college just mentioned by Chi En is called St. Tony''s Royal private college. From the name of the school, we can see that this school is not a place where you can enter if you have good grades, but also needs to assess your identity. It is said that the annual entrance examination is very strict. Even if some celebrities want to send their children to study, they have to go through the relationship and pass the examination at all levels. Generally, the rich don''t even have to think about it. They will be brushed off just in the first round of parents'' assessment. But once you enter this school, you can study in it from primary school to high school. And it has one of the best teachers in the world. In addition to the best teachers, the best teaching resources, the school also has first-class contacts. After these students grow up, they are a new generation of aristocrats. The teachers of the Academic Affairs Office don''t know why she suddenly mentioned this school, just want to use a better school to crush them? The head teacher responded quickly and said, "St. Tony''s school is very good, but Chi Jingchen can''t go to St. Tony''s school now. I..." "Who said my baby can''t go in to study?" Chi En en interrupted her words. With a touch of her lips, she slapped all her faces loudly. "Of course, the heirs of Li''s plutocrats want to go to any school they want to go to!" She''s not a showy person, but this time she''s really angry. "Li Shi... Chaebol..." the head teacher tied his tongue and stared at her with a shocked look. The others, too, were so shocked that they opened their mouths. Chapter 2679 At the beginning, Chi enen wanted Chi Baobao to study here to grow up carefree with children of the same age in a relatively simple environment. So when she entered school, she deliberately kept a low profile to hide her identity. No one in the school knew that this baby was Li beijue''s son. If you want to know it, it''s impossible. She usually comes to pick up chibao after school at random. She either walks from home to pick up chibao, or asks someone to park the car at a far intersection to pick up chibao. It is because she is too low-key, and she looks too young, that wretched male teacher will speak ill of people in private. Others were shocked and opened their mouths wide. The teacher''s face was directly suspicious. He almost didn''t hold his expression. "Chi Jingchen''s mother, are you kidding?" "Just think I''m joking." Chi En didn''t want to talk to them much, so he left. The head teacher was in a hurry. He stood in front of them and squeezed out a smiling face in embarrassment. "Chi Jingchen''s mother, don''t be angry. We can have a good discussion on this matter. I also think that Chi Jingchen is not doing it right, and that male teacher is even more wrong. Well, there''s no need to write Chi Jingchen''s review! You don''t have to transfer to Chi Jingchen. Suddenly changing the learning environment around the child has a certain impact on the child''s performance... " "Sorry, my son iQ200." The intelligence quotient of genius. There is no learning environment at all. Even if you change a school one day, Chi Bao can crush other people every minute with her super high IQ. Otherwise, why is genius genius? The teacher in charge of the class opened his mouth in amazement. He didn''t know how to make it over. He stood there. Chi En took Chi Bao by the hand, directly bypassed them and left the Academic Affairs Office As soon as they leave. The atmosphere in the academic affairs office is heavy and freezing, and everyone has a big stone on his chest, so he can''t breathe. The head teacher''s face was blue and white, and then he squeezed out with his desk, "that parent is lying on purpose. Li''s plutocrat''s surname is Li, and Chi Jingchen''s surname is Chi. If Chi Jingchen is really that son, how can he have a different surname? " The teacher in charge looked at him and said, "it should be true. I just remember that the wife of Li''s plutocrat General Li was surnamed Chi. It was written in the gossip newspaper that it seems that for some reason, the little prince followed his mother''s surname. Never changed back. When I saw Chi Jingchen''s mother before, I felt a little familiar. At that time, I didn''t remember where I had seen it. I thought it was some familiar neighborhood. As soon as she said Li''s plutocrat, I remembered it. I saw it on the Internet. At that time, the 10 billion wedding was very noisy. I saw it on the Internet at that time. " Photos of Chi En en on the Internet are basically suppressed by Li beijue. There are only a few photos of Chi En''s girlhood. In her girlhood, her facial features had not yet grown, which was not very impressive. It was normal that the head teacher didn''t connect the two people at once. "Director, the school may be in big trouble this time." The head teacher bit his lip and pointed out the stones on everyone''s chest. The head teacher''s face was even more ugly. His cheek muscles were shaking, and even his legs were shaking. He is still concerned about his school. He only cares about himself. He criticized them so fiercely just now, but now he is in big trouble Chapter 2680 Compared with the gloomy situation of the academic affairs office, people are looking up and down. Chi En calmly took Chi Bao back to his class to tidy up his things. The other students in the class have heard about him throwing his teacher with a flowerpot. At this moment, Chi En en takes him back to the classroom to tidy up his schoolbag, showing a worried look one after another. Especially the little girls in the class, are still in class, turned his head and asked in a low voice the cool young man who packed his schoolbag. "Hello, Chi Jingchen, are you ok. Why do you pack your bags? Is the school punishing you to go back to school for two days "Your mother... Didn''t scold you?" "It''s clear that Mr. Qiu is wrong, and the school is biased. Mr. Qiu''s lectures are so bad that he always complains about us. I''m tired of him... " Chi Baobao didn''t answer from the beginning to the end. Her pretty face was cold and stern. She packed up her things on her seat, twisted up her schoolbag and followed Chi En. There was a commotion in the class. Especially a few girls who love him secretly feel something and look at the back door one after another¡ª¡ª "How did Chi Jingchen leave? He won''t be dropped out of school, will he?" "No, it''s rare for us to have such a handsome boy in our class. If he doesn''t read, my motivation to come to class every day is gone." "It should not be. Maybe he was just taken back by his mother to" reflect "for a few days. Isn''t it the school''s favorite way to punish people?" They are chirping below, buzzing like mosquitoes, so that the teachers on the stage can''t continue to teach. We can only knock the next desk heavily to remind them to shut up and have a quiet class. Chi En en heard the anxious whispers of the little girls in the classroom. He was speechless and looked at him, pursed his lips and left the school first. After leaving the school, she didn''t rush back, but took chibao to the snack bar opposite the school. After ordering his favorite bowl chicken and pineapple, he sat opposite him and looked at him seriously. She didn''t speak, just looked at him. In less than three minutes, the boy, who had been taut and didn''t speak, finally couldn''t stay taut. He raised his head, looked at her stubbornly with dark eyes, lowered his head, and apologized to her with his lips humming, "woman, I''m sorry." Chi En asked him calmly, "do you know what you did wrong?" "I know." The youth''s head pressure is lower, the voice is stuffy to say, "no matter how I should not start, the other side or the teacher." "Forget it. I wish you knew. I can''t do that next time. " When she finished, seeing that Chi Baobao was depressed, she reached out and touched the top of the boy''s head again. She said softly, "there are thousands of ways to make a person realize that there are mistakes, and violence is the worst." Pool baby slowly raised his head, beautiful face let people look at will like, his eyes such as dot ink, solemnly point. The woman in his family is right. He should use a more euphemistic way, at least not so obvious. The woman he killed was called to the dean''s office to quarrel with others. That man hurt his arm. It''s too cheap for him! If Chi En wants to know what he is thinking, he must pinch his cheek hard. Her baby is so vicious! Unfortunately, Chi En didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard his dull apology, he was still a little angry, and his anger disappeared. Just then, her cell phone rang¡ª¡ª Chapter 2681 She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was someone''s phone. Chi En didn''t avoid Chi Bao, so she answered the phone directly, "Hello, Li beijue." "Where are you?" With the growth of age, this man is more mature and steady, and her voice is more and more charming. No wonder Han Wenwen comes back to China to see him, so she runs to find her own trouble. However, every time he calls, it''s always this sentence. Can''t it be a little new? Every time, she felt that she was checked by the director of the school. Fortunately, Chi En is used to it. Anyway, he is possessive and wants to keep her in sight 24 hours a day. She''s a little out of his sight. She''ll get a call from him in two hours! "I''m near chibabe school. Are you coming back?" Unexpectedly, Li beijue didn''t call to go back, "no, I still have something in my hand. I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with it." "Oh." Then why did he call her? He seems to have heard Chi En''s belly Fei, low voice line from the other end of the mobile phone, "I want to know where you are." "..." this reason is overbearing! Chi En was speechless. "I''m near the school. I''ll go back later." "Yes. Wait for me to come back Li beijue didn''t ask her why she was near the school when she was in Chi Jingchen''s class. After knowing where Chi En was, she hung up. Chi En was baffled by his phone call. After he put down the phone, the boss just brought their snacks. Chi En''s attention was suddenly attracted by the food. He pinched Chi Bao''s face and said with a smile, "well, don''t be down in the dumps." Chi Baobao gave a low "Er" sound, but he didn''t seem to be in high spirits. Chi En couldn''t help but trample his little face again, "still depressed, don''t be depressed. In other words, I learned today that my little baby is so popular with girls. No wonder nono hid a lot of candy by the girl who sent you the letter last time. Do you have any girls you like Chi Baobao''s face is red, which weakens his precocious feeling as a young adult, and shows the expression that is more suitable for his age. He pushed Chi En''s free hand away and looked at her contemptuously. He was proud and cool. "How can I like those childish radishes that don''t have the same hair?" Chi En en, "..." "I don''t think about that until I''m 18." Chibaobao picked up the chopsticks, not just so depressed, calmly said, "before 18 years old, I just want to make money." "Er..." Chi En en couldn''t understand why he was so persistent in making money. "In fact, you don''t have to think about making money so early." Chi Baobao took a deep look at her, then took back his sight, half closed his eyelids, and his tone was particularly firm, "I want to make money." He had promised his wife that he would make money to support her when he grew up. Now the woman in his family has Lao Wang Yang next door. He still has to make a lot of money. If one day his wife quarrels with Lao Wang next door, he can be his wife''s backup! What''s more, there''s a little fool at home. The little fool is so stupid and greedy. He wants to save money to save dowry for the little fool. In order to avoid the little fool later married, be bullied. Chi En didn''t understand what he was thinking. After asking him if he didn''t say anything, he gave up and took him to eat. Chapter 2682 At the same time. It''s busy in a. Chi En en left the school, and the information was sent to Li beijue. Li beijue already knew what happened in the school. He made a few phone calls, and in "a" he began to look up. First, the vice principal went to the dean''s office to ask what happened. Then the principal called and asked what happened. After that, the principal who was on vacation rushed back to the school. As soon as the headmaster came, he pulled out the instructor and scolded him. Then Chi Baobao''s head teacher was also unlucky and scolded him. The worst thing is that the male teacher, who was caught by Chi Baobao and spoke ill of Chi En behind his back, was hit by a flowerpot of Chi Baobao. He was so scared that he fell, sprained his foot and broke his arm. After coming back, the headmaster, who was about to vomit blood, met him and was scolded in front of many teachers. The male teacher''s scolded face turned into a pig liver color, and his self-esteem was so bad that he couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t say it in front of him. Who knew he would come out of the stairs next to me and smash a flowerpot directly. He started beating the teacher. I haven''t settled with him yet. " The headmaster was shaken by his angry hand. He wanted to jump up and slap him to wake him up. "You''ve caused so much trouble to the school, and you still don''t reflect! You still want to settle accounts with others. Go now and get out of here! I''ll see if you get killed. You''d better die outside, so that I won''t be implicated by you! " "... uncle, it''s not as serious as you said. I have something wrong, but it''s the students who are wrong to beat the teacher and say where they put it. We''re not totally unreasonable. " Male teachers also feel that they are not wrong, there is a wrong pool baby. The headmaster was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He kicked him in the past and said, "you''re reasonable, you''re a fart! Do you think people are going to reason with you? " Who is Li beijue. Domineering, strong, arbitrary! If he thinks it''s reasonable, he''ll have it all. If he thinks it''s unreasonable, you won''t have it any more! To put it bluntly, neither side has done it right. If there is no follow-up in the academic affairs office, the teaching director and the head teacher force others to write a review and apologize, they are still reasonable. At present, the teaching office has not dealt with it fairly, and it still forces people to drop out of school. People show their identity directly. What is the base for them to reason now? He was infuriated. The teaching director, the vice principal and others didn''t dare to make a sound. The male teacher was kicked twice, and he didn''t have time to get angry with his uncle. I heard the guard call. The instructor answered the phone, his face turned white, and he fell down in a cold sweat. His face looked like the sky had collapsed. The headmaster''s heart thumped and his intuition was not good. "What''s the matter?" The instructor''s legs trembled, and he didn''t collapse on the swivel chair because he was supported by his desk. He trembled and even forgot to hang up the receiver in his hand. Looking at him, he said, "headmaster, no, it''s not good. There are people from the Education Bureau. " "So fast?" The headmaster was like a bolt from the blue. His face became as white as the teaching director, and he was in a cold sweat. He glared at his nephew, gritted his teeth, arranged his suit and said to the others, "you go out with me." Said, with the vice president and others welcome out¡ª¡ª Chapter 2683 Cars were not allowed in the school, but the cars of the leaders were not included. Two cars came in one after the other. The black Mercedes Benz in front obviously has a government sign on it, while the president is not so sure who is sitting in the back one. He was in a mixed mood waiting for the car to stop. He took the initiative to help the leader open the door and get off the car to meet the leader of the Education Bureau. But the leader did not pay attention to his approachment, but stood in the same place, obviously waiting for the people in the car behind to get off. Soon, Lincoln in the back also stopped. The driver walked around and opened the door. A pair of long legs first printed into the eyes of the public, followed by a powerful handsome man out of the car. Chi Baobao''s head teacher covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Chi Jingchen''s father." They had seen Li beijue from a distance before, but that time Li beijue was wearing household clothes and was accompanied by Chi En en. His momentum was far less powerful and cramped than it is now, and the people who were completely oppressed could not breathe. The leader of the Education Bureau, who was indifferent to the principal before, walked over with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, let''s go in together." "Yes." They walked in front of each other. He has a different attitude. The headmaster has found that the school may be in a bad situation today, so he has to keep up with it. Several people went to the headmaster''s office. The situation is completely the same as Chi En just now. Just now it was Chi En and Chi Baobao. They were standing. The teaching director and some teachers were sitting there, looking like they were in trouble. Now it''s completely reversed. The whole audience is sitting alone - Li beijue! The man carelessly sits on the sofa, long legs overlapping, thin lips pursed, half closed eyelids make it impossible to spy on his emotions. He has a long body and noble temperament. He doesn''t speak, but he firmly controls the attention of the whole audience. "Jiang vice Bureau, you are here today..." the headmaster was forced to smile and asked the middle-aged man who came with Li beijue. The middle-aged man is kind-hearted and looks like a Maitreya Buddha. He touches his stomach with a smile and says, "it''s nothing serious, it''s like this. Didn''t we allocate a teaching fund to you before? Well, the money was paid by Li''s chaebol. Now Mr. Li has some doubts about whether he is qualified to win this fund in a, so I''ll bring Mr. Li to inspect it. " The headmaster''s face changed. He never thought that the sum of money appropriated by the Education Bureau was given by Li''s plutocrats. Li beijue didn''t directly make trouble because of the previous events, but made trouble with this very important sum of money for the school. "Does Li always want to visit the school?" The headmaster is not sure what Li beijue is going to do now. He asked cautiously. Everyone held their breath and looked at the noble man. Finally, the man moved and his sharp eyes fell on the headmaster. He was as sharp as a bone scraper. "No, I''ll look at the teaching information directly." He has brought all the leaders of the school. Does the headmaster dare to say no to what he wants now? We have to send people to get the teaching information. Taking advantage of the time when Chi Baobao''s head teacher took the information from the academic affairs office, the headmaster still summoned up the courage to come up to the man and apologized with a smile, "Mr. Li, I just heard about your son. I have just severely criticized the teacher involved." Chapter 2684 Li beijue didn''t even lift his face. His face was expressionless and he didn''t pay any attention to him. Oh, they dare to bully Chi En, thinking that if they criticize others, he will lose face. What is he? The headmaster was so embarrassed that he couldn''t laugh. He watched the head teacher take the information and give it to the noble man. Li beijue took over the information and turned it over. His slender fingers knocked on the table. The sound of ticking seemed to knock on the headmaster''s heart. The headmaster''s forehead kept sweating. He kept looking at the nearby deputy bureau Jiang and asked him for help with his eyes. How can a young man who can get into the vice Bureau position have no vision? He can''t offend a man who can''t afford to offend for the sake of a middle school principal. So he thought that he didn''t see the headmaster''s help. He laughed like a Maitreya Buddha. It''s none of his business. If you have the ability to bully other people''s wives and children, you must have the ability to withstand other people''s anger. "Da Da Da ~" every time is like a fatal countdown. The proud man''s facial features are three-dimensional and deep, and the serious man is the most handsome. His half bowed face is as handsome as Apollo. In such a tense atmosphere, a few female teachers also see the heart, heart beating. Finally, he finished. PA closed the folder, coldly raised his head, looked at the principal, "a now who can be a teacher?" "Well... All the teachers in our school are recruited through the Ministry of education. What''s wrong with Mr. Li?" The headmaster knew that they had offended people to death, so he could only protect the money. That is to say, the cold sweat on his forehead still kept flowing, so he had to keep feeling for the handkerchief to wipe the sweat. When he mentioned the Ministry of education, deputy director Jiang immediately stood up and said without delay, "the Ministry of education just helps the teachers of various schools to do the written examination. It''s more important to interview who the school will admit in the end. Interviews are conducted by schools themselves, and the Ministry of education has never been in charge of them. " This means "the teachers in your school have nothing to do with our Ministry of education. Don''t talk to us.". The headmaster still has to work hard in the future. He dare not offend him. He can only say with a smile, "yes, but the teachers in our school are selected only after strict examination, and there is no problem with their academic qualifications." Li beijue looked at him like a fool and touched his thin lip. "When is pheasant university a degree?" He turned the information page to the male teacher who had a dispute with Chi Baobao before, "Oh, the scum from the Technical College of Y country in kleiberia university is also a physics teacher in a first-class university. As far as I know, this teacher often failed in physics when he was a student. Do you tell me that he passed the strict examination? " "I heard that this male teacher is your nephew?" The headmaster''s face was blue and blue, and he didn''t know how to answer, "he''s my nephew..." Li beijue didn''t give him the chance to continue to talk. He cut him off strongly, deducted the information and threw it on the coffee table. "That''s OK. I''ll take back the money before!" "Mr. Li, you can''t take back the money allocated to the school because of personal grudges. The school is ready to use the money to build the laboratory. You say you want to take it back at this time..." the principal is going to argue. Li beijue''s Dark Phoenix eyes gave him a cold look, and blocked his words back, "why can''t I? My money, I think, will do! " Chapter 2685 Vice Minister Jiang also helped him to mend the headmaster''s knife, nodded his head and said, "according to the rules, Li always has the right to take back the donation when the recipient''s qualification is not qualified." "Deputy director, but that money has been allocated to schools by the Ministry of education for some time. You also know that we are going to prepare to build a new laboratory. We have all found the contracted units, and the down payment has been paid. Now let the school return the money, and the school has no money to return it. " The headmaster is ready to be shameless. If you want money, you''ll die! Let him spit out what he has eaten. It''s better to put his blood with a knife. Li beijue didn''t let his blood go, and his fingers were beating on the table. He was very indifferent. Angular side face, handsome crime! "There''s only one chance for one person here, and I don''t like to repeat the same thing twice. I''ll ask you again, are you sure you don''t want to return it? " "Mr. Li, it''s not that the school doesn''t want to quit, it''s that the school can''t quit." Li beijue''s cold Phoenix eyes stared at him as if he were looking at a dead man, "very good." The headmaster was sweating with his eyes, and the Sweatshirt on his back was wet with sweat. His legs are soft, like stepping on cotton, but now the situation is not that he can retreat. All the money has been used, what will he take back! Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? Due to the strength of Li beijue, he only bows and apologizes, "Mr. Li, I know that the school is not satisfied with you in dealing with the matter that makes the childe. You can rest assured that I will order them to deal with it again. This time, I promise to make Mr. Li satisfied." It seems that this nephew can''t be saved, and most of them will be subject to administrative punishment. Just in time, take this opportunity to let him know what is called heaven and earth! It can only be said that what he thought was so beautiful that he angered Li beijue''s people. He also thought that the problem could be solved only by the administrative punishment. Li beijue ignored his flattery, turned his head and said to deputy director Jiang, "deputy bureau, I recently received a report from the headmaster of a middle school. It''s rich and colorful. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. How about it?" Smile with Maitreya Buddha like a man clearly back to him, "of course, I also want to thank you for your cooperation with my work." There is something wrong with the headmaster. He has been a headmaster for a long time. He thinks he is too high. He thinks he is nothing. Li shaodu reminded him that he had to make ends meet and refused to deal with his nephew. Ha ha, this is good. I''ll pay for myself. Jiang''s deputy bureau knows what he''s doing here. He''s not stupid. This time, he has a chance to catch up with a man he didn''t even have the qualification to get close to before. He must try his best to grasp it and show it well. So he didn''t look at the headmaster of a middle school who usually had a good relationship with him. He took the initiative to stand up, coughed, instantly put away his kind smile and said seriously, "our department has indeed received some reports about the headmaster of a middle school taking advantage of his position to seek improper benefits for his relatives and friends. In addition to the report that Mr. Jiang was unqualified but was able to work as a physics teacher in a middle school, there were also reports about the bribery of the headmaster and teaching director of a middle school. As one of the key middle schools in w City, the Ministry of education attaches great importance to this report. This time I''m here to investigate the actual situation. " Chapter 2686 After a pause, he glanced at the man who was so scared that he turned pale and said mercilessly, "now it seems that the actual situation is not far from the content of the report. At least the headmaster of a middle school uses his position and power to bring his relatives into a middle school. That''s for sure! " "Deputy director Jiang, when we used to recruit teachers, we passed the Ministry of education''s record, approval and competition. Everything is done according to the rules and regulations. How can you say that I am using my power to improperly support my relatives? " The headmaster of a middle school is dying. He has regretted it now, but there is no regret medicine in the world. "Well, as I said just now, the Ministry of education is only responsible for the written examination. The final decision who enters the school is the interview result organized by the school. Who knows if there is a black box operation in it? When I go back today, I will call up the original written test data and seriously check whether there was any trouble in the written test. This time, the director gave a death order to find out the black sheep in the bureau! Why does a first-class university have such a third rate product from pheasant university as a teacher? Needless to say, I''ll make a thorough investigation! " He spoke with awe inspiring justice, as if he didn''t know the hidden rules in the education circle in advance. This kind of thing happens one after another that the headmaster takes advantage of his position to help his relatives. The general management department turns a blind eye to it. Now that some people have offended those they shouldn''t have offended, they have to "open their eyes." of course, they have to cover up their previous behavior of "closing their eyes.". "This time I came down with the command of the director. You and the director of education will be suspended from their posts while they are being examined by the Ministry of education. Tomorrow a new headmaster will be transferred to take your place. As for the male teachers involved, our treatment result is direct dismissal! Other teachers who know the truth will be punished once and recorded in the file bag! " He said, regardless of the other people''s pale, crumbling appearance. He turned his face and laughed as if he were a Maitreya Buddha. He was affable and respectfully asked the man on the sofa, "Mr. Li, do you think you are satisfied with the result?" "Deputy director Jiang''s working ability is excellent. Now that the matter has been dealt with, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " This means very satisfied. He also praised his working ability. From this point of view, his future will be promising. Deputy director Jiang''s happy face turned into a flower, all kinds of traceless carefully holding the noble man, sending the noble man to leave the principal''s office first. Then he turned around and looked at the man who asked him for help just like he looked at the trash. He swept past several people who had been shaking their prestige in the academic affairs office before and said, "hum! Now it''s too late to admit it. What did you do in the first place? I really think I''m a character. I tell you, even if the director is in front of this person, he has to laugh! You dare to bully other people''s wives and sons. Don''t you know that the most annoying one is the president''s wife? " Who doesn''t know that Li Shao, the most respectable and invincible person in W country, is a bigot with super possessive desire. There is a woman who dotes on the top of her heart, and no one can touch and annoy her. If you don''t offend Miss Chi, you''ll be sorry! "I''m going back to report to the director. Do yourself a favor. It''s certainly not over Who doesn''t know Li beijue''s means? He is cruel and cruel. It''s naive for them to think that if they lose their job, they will be finished. Li always follow-up there must be punishment waiting for them, until they fully understand what they have done wrong. The headmaster couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground¡ª¡ª Chapter 2687 Li beijue helps Chi en''en and Chi Baobao find the place and go back to country garden. When he got home, Chi En came back with Chi Bao and nono. "Mommy, nono is very good today. He watched cartoons, played games and drew pictures with Zuzu." Little pangdun pulled his finger and praised himself. His voice was very sweet. "Nono also praised the grandparent''s handsome and the nurse''s sister''s beautiful." She should be called father Li''s grandfather, but she liked to be called Zuzu since she was a child. She had a soft and cowardly face. She looked up like a little sunflower and cried to herself. Even the strict father Li was not willing to correct her wrong name. After praising her, she did not forget to blink her eyes and flatter her mother. "Hee hee, but nono''s mother is the most beautiful, more beautiful than all the sister nurses. Nono likes Mommy best ~ " Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched, glanced at her and despised her, "dogleg!" "No, nono is not a dogleg. Nono is a lovely little princess." Since her brother brother always make complaints about her legs, she gradually realizes that dog legs are not words of praise. She doesn''t love who says she is puppy legs. Every time she clenches her fist, she puffed up her cheeks and emphasized that she was a little princess. "The housekeeper said that nono is the most lovely, the little princess!" No matter how bold she was, she was still a little weak in the face of Chi Bao. She did not forget to move the old housekeeper out. Chi Baobao didn''t think much of her small appearance, and continued to poison her, "a little fool." Nuono deeply felt that he was bullied by his brother, and was forced by Chi Baobao''s usual Yin Wei, so he did not dare to fight with Chi Baobao. She puffed her cheeks angrily and her big eyes turned quickly. She immediately gave up the confrontation with her brother. Instead, she grabbed Chi En''s sleeve and complained, "Mommy, the pot is bad. The pot bullies nono." She pretended to be pitiful, which was too obvious. She was a little guy who had been beaten and didn''t count. She knew that she couldn''t take advantage of her brother every time she provoked him, so she had to provoke him. "Mommy''s beautiful, nono''s lovely, brother''s pot is broken!" The word "bad" is very clear to her. In addition to calling people, the fastest word she learned was "bad". Because in her eyes, her brother pot is too bad. Every day to bully her, said she was a little fool, but also take care of her, confiscate her candy. It''s just the bad queen who feeds the princess poisonous apples in fairy tales. Chi En en did not forget to help her get some popularity when she complained. He was amused by her, touched her head and helped her find a place, "OK, Chi baby, don''t bully your sister." "Ha ha." It''s the little fool who killed himself. The woman in his family is beautiful. She is lovely and a villain. It''s not death. It''s nothing. When Chi En saw that he didn''t smile, he knew that a little guy who complained would have bad luck again. Helpless sigh, the excited little guy picked up, "nono also can''t say brother bad, two are wrong." The little girl didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. She was wronged and puffed up her little pink mouth. After thinking about it, her eyes turned again. She took the initiative to make friends with her brother, saying, "brother pot, nono is wrong. Ge Guo is the best. I like GE Guo best. " Chapter 2688 It''s too fake. He''s a little liar. She said that he was a villain just now. Now she says that she likes him best. Ghosts believe this kind of lies. Nono also waited for his brother to reply like mommy, and he liked her most. After waiting for a long time, he only waited for his brother''s scornful look. Suddenly, his little mouth began to toot again. He turned his head and decided to ignore his brother. He hugged his mother''s neck and said, "Mommy, the pot is still bad..." She whispered in Chi En''s ear, peeping at her brother''s pot with her big eyes. When she found that Chi Baobao was looking at her, she immediately shrank her neck and covered her mouth with her fat hand. What a smart person chibaobao is. You can tell by her guilty attitude that she said something bad about herself. A fierce eyes swept past, cool said, "don''t eat lollipops tonight." "Why?" Nono suddenly turned around, clenched his fist and protested, "brother pot is bad, bad brother pot, bad!" Chibaobao didn''t care at all. She was weak and protested like a chicken. She ruthlessly suppressed, "you secretly coax the nurse to give you a candy in the hospital this afternoon." The little girl, who was still mumbling and protesting against her brother''s violence, suddenly froze and widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe why her brother knew. She was so secretive that her brother found out. My brother is terrible. "I tuned the surveillance video of the hospital and saw it. This time, you only took a piece of sugar to eat, just let you not eat sugar tonight. If I catch you next time, I''ll take your candy for three days! " Chibaobabe that call an autumn wind sweep leaves kind of heartless. Nuono is guilty of being a thief. Now she is scolded by her brother. She only listens obediently. Although she didn''t want to, she was obedient and didn''t make a fool of herself Sure enough, the cauldron is still terrible. She''s going to be more quiet next time. Chi Baobao doesn''t know that she is making a small calculation in her heart. If you know that she is making a small calculation, you must want to make her face swollen. Chi En en saw two brothers and sisters fighting, the little girl suffered a loss, helpless in the middle of the circle, "OK, baby, let''s go in." "Yes." Chi Baobao let go of the little guy who stole food for the time being. Because he escaped the disaster, he didn''t care about the lollipop he was taken away at night. In the twinkling of an eye, he got excited again and said sweet words to coax Chi En. "Mommy, I miss you so much today. When I have dinner, I think about beautiful Mommy when I watch cartoons. Hee hee ~ "that small appearance, simply cute people are melt. "I want nono, too." Chi En couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, holding her and brushing the door open. The little girl''s EQ is very high, and she immediately goes on, "then Mommy can pick me up early tomorrow, so that Nono and Mommy don''t have to think about it all the time." Chi En opened the door and coaxed her softly, "but Mommy also wants nono to accompany her grandfather. Grandfather is very lonely when he is sick. Only nono can accompany her grandfather to watch cartoons." The little girl really showed a embarrassed expression, lowered her head to think for a long time, or raised her head and said, "nuono will play with Zuzu tomorrow, the new toy brother pot bought for nuono, nuono is a good baby, good baby wants to share." Chapter 2689 Chi En''s heart was soft and in a mess. He gave her a kiss on the cheek, not stingy of his praise, "my nono is great!" The little girl''s cheek was tickled and giggled. She put her arms around Chi En''s neck and smeared saliva on her face. "Mamma is great, mamma is as good as nono," she said Just brother and Daddy are not good. Of course, she only dares to say that in her heart. She is still afraid of being heard and cleaned up by chibao. Even if she didn''t say the words behind, baby Chi knew what she wanted to say. Cool glance at her chubby apple face, decided to let her go once. One big and two small went home. Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo immediately came up, "young lady, young master, little sister, you are back." Joe handed the slippers to several people with foam. Chibaobei''s big blue checkered slippers are particularly conspicuous, followed by nono''s super pink little princess slippers. Two pairs of slippers form a sharp contrast! Chi En put down the little girl in her arms. She was very good and didn''t need help. She took off her shoes and put them on. After changing, don''t forget to praise yourself, "nono is too powerful." Chi Baobao has never seen anything shameless. She is so cheeky that she praises herself constantly. She turns a squint at her silently and puts on her shoes coolly, leaving her a back of her head. Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo give more face. They are raised by the corners of her cute mouth, and are echoed with a smile, "little miss is so good." "Would you like some sweet juice, miss? I''ll get it for you. " Joe bent down to take her hand and asked her softly. Nono wrinkled his nose and didn''t like juice very much. But she thought about it and thought of what Chi Baobao said before that she would not be allowed to eat lollipops tonight. In line with the principle of always better than not, obediently let her lead himself, sweet nod, "to foam sister to." "Well, I''ll squeeze it for the young lady. Would you like a watermelon or an orange today "Watermelon." She doesn''t like oranges. Her brother does. Yellow and sour fruit. Watermelon can love more, red, and will not acid. Joe took her to the open kitchen with foam. Chi Baobao went straight back to her room. After changing shoes, Chi En came in and asked Huo Yi in surprise, "housekeeper Huo, where''s Li beijue? Hasn''t he come back yet?" "Madam Hui, the Lord has come back." Huo Yi is respectful and respectful. He doesn''t get up at will just because he is at home. Chi En went into the living room, looked for a circle, didn''t see people, can''t help but look back, "others?" "This..." Huo Yi really didn''t know how to say, his eyes dodged, and he couldn''t help but say, "Sir is in the kitchen." "What is he doing in the kitchen?" Chi En asked in surprise. Huo Yi gave her a sympathetic look and lowered her head. "The Lord is cooking for you, young lady." "Poof --" Chi En choked on his throat, almost gasping, "cough, what do you think he''s doing?" Huo Yi understood her reaction very well and said sympathetically, "the Lord is in the kitchen. He said that he would cook for the young lady himself." Chi En''s mind suddenly came up with the "red wine chicken" that Li beijue had cooked for her. What Roy taught him to make was beer duck. As a result, he went to the supermarket and bought a chicken instead of a duck. He forgot to buy a beer and poured a bottle of more than 100000 red wine Chapter 2690 What''s more, he didn''t even cut the chicken well before cooking. He threw a whole chicken into the pot, poured a bottle of red wine and began to stew. In the end, the effect is red in the black, red in the black red wine chicken, Chi En en went to the hospital with stomachache at night. Recalling that tragic experience, Chi En was still in a state of lingering fear. It''s terrible for Li beijue to cook. He''s no cook at all! His expensive hands are not used for cooking, making money is more suitable for him. Take the kitchen knife... Forget it. What Chi En doesn''t understand most is, "housekeeper Huo, do you know why he suddenly wants to cook for me?" What''s the special day today? She thought of something in her heart, but she was not sure for a long time. Huo Yi bowed his head and said, "tomorrow is the birthday of the young lady. Sir Hun has already put off the schedule for this evening. I''ve already arranged a surprise for the young lady. If it wasn''t for the delay in handling things in the afternoon and the young lady''s return, the Baron would have done a good job. " He didn''t tell Chi En that Li beijue ran to school in the afternoon to vent his anger on her and Chi Baobao, which delayed her a little time. Li beijue didn''t let him say, and he didn''t dare to make his own decision. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, "I forgot that tomorrow is my birthday. This birthday gift is so amazing..." The surprise startled her. Is she going to spend her birthday in the hospital tomorrow? Huo Yi couldn''t bear to see her cut by thunder and comforted her in a low voice. "Don''t worry, young lady. This time, the Lord has learned from someone in advance, and it won''t be like last time. The young lady can look forward to it. " Li beijue has been preparing this surprise for half a month without telling her? He is so busy recently. How can he spare time to learn? Chi En suddenly remembered that some time ago he seemed to have come back about an hour later than usual. And I came back tired every day and took a bath. If Chi didn''t believe that he couldn''t cheat, he would have doubted whether he was doing something outside. Otherwise, I take a bath every day before I go home. How strange I think. As soon as Huo Yi said it, she immediately understood what was going on. This man has a habit of cleanliness. He has to take a bath at least once a day, like lampblack. He can''t bear it. Chi En was surprised and his heart beat twice. He couldn''t describe the palpitation at this moment. "Well, I''ll change my clothes first." "All right." Huo Yimu took her back to her room and went into the kitchen to see if Li beijue needed any help. Soon, Chi En changed his clothes and came out. She didn''t know Li beijue had prepared a surprise before. In the afternoon, she took Chi Baobao, who was in a bad mood, to eat snacks. She also ate a lot of them, and now she is not hungry. In order to eat later, she also took a Jianweixiaoshi tablet in advance while changing clothes. By the time she went out, there was already a beautiful dish on the table. But Li beijue hasn''t come out yet. Huo Yi brought out another bowl of jade white jade soup. "Young lady, you can have some soup first. Sir, you have the last dish left. Come out immediately." "Good." Chi En picked up the spoon, summoned up the courage to try the taste, surprisingly, the taste is good. It''s impossible to say it''s delicious. But compared with the last time the whole chicken stewed in red wine, the taste is amazing. Chapter 2691 "How are you, young lady?" Huo Yi was more nervous than Li beijue himself and asked her immediately. Judging from the dishes, Sir Alex has made more than a little progress this time. But he still can''t guarantee the taste. After all, most of his dishes are dark dishes. There is no way to judge the real content just from the dishes. Chi En put down his spoon and said, "it''s not bad." "Really?" Huo Yi doesn''t believe it very much. He is worried that Chi En will cheat him. Chi En was so embarrassed by his "honest" reaction that he couldn''t imagine whether Li beijue would be furious when he saw Huo Yi''s reaction. I didn''t lie to you. Housekeeper Huo doesn''t believe that he can try it on his own. The taste is really good. " At least not put salt into sugar, sugar into salt, on the whole, six points qualified. Huo Yi looked at the bowl she handed over, waved his hand and said, "I''ll forget it. Young lady, you eat slowly. Sir, you eat first. Don''t wait for him." "Never mind. I''ll wait for him. I''m not hungry anyway." She was embarrassed to tell Huoyi that she had something else with chibao in the afternoon. She is not only not hungry, but also full. Li beijue prepared a surprise half a month in advance. She said that she had already had enough to eat outside, which was too embarrassing. "Housekeeper Huo can really have a try. It''s really delicious." She invited me, and Roy didn''t plan to eat. As a housekeeper, he was clear about his identity, "young lady, please eat. I''ll go and see if the Lord has finished When Chi En saw that he really didn''t eat, he had no choice but to forget. While Huo Yi turned around and couldn''t see it, he quietly rubbed his stomach and silently prayed in his heart that the stomach master would give him some face and eat more tonight. He quickly digested the bowl chicken he ate in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the handsome man came out with two delicious steaks. The simple silver gray home clothes on him just set off the aristocratic feeling. With wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, and the handsome face enough to make all the spotlights focus, this man is perfect as a walking hormone. Chi En drank a lot of soup, and finally drank the jade soup. The original six full stomach and the bowl of soup directly turned into eight full. Rao''s Steak made people look like they had a big appetite, and Chi En felt a little weak. "Yours." Li beijue came up to her and put her share in front of her first. Then he opened the chair beside her and sat down. Huo Yi followed to come over immediately, silent handed tableware for two people. Chi En took his own knife and fork, "thank you." Then, she was a pair of domineering eyes locked, "try how to taste." I don''t know if it''s because of cooking in person. His voice has a sense of hoarseness and is very beautiful. "Well." Chi En picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece of steak, delicate try taste. Originally, she thought that the taste of the steak should be similar to the jade white jade soup that Huo Yi had served her before. It would not be much delicious or bad. Unexpectedly, Li beijue''s steak is more delicious than she imagined! It''s fresh and juicy. A bite of it. The meat quality is q-bomb. The heat is just controlled. It''s no different from that made by Michelin chef. Chapter 2692 Yummy, she couldn''t believe it was made by people who couldn''t tell the difference between chicken and duck. Beer duck can be made into red wine chicken or a whole chicken. This is delicious, too. "How does it taste?" Li beijue''s eyes had been falling on her, and the color of her eyes darkened inch by inch. It seemed that he wanted to suck Chi En en into his eyes. Chi En up his eyes, smile, thumbs up, "delicious!" All the time, the brow of the man who was obviously nervous suddenly relaxed, and a happy smile also appeared in his eyes. The thin rose lips hooked up, and he seemed to be in a good mood. "Nonsense, I don''t see who did it!" Domineering, arrogant, of course! Huo Yi secretly glances at him, and decides to take advantage of Chi En''s inattention to transfer the steak in the kitchen garbage can that he failed to do and then flipped out, so as not to be found by the young lady. In order to learn how to make steaks, Sir Alex brought Michelin''s chef to teach him one-on-one every day. Hard to learn for half a month, because he is really no talent in cooking, the chef Michelin torture almost crazy. Just barely learned the easiest way to fry steak. Rao is so, he is still playing instability, from time to time because the steak is too old to fail. Just now, the reason why the Baron made the soup and still worked in it for more than half an hour before coming out was that he failed twice. What the young lady is eating now is the third one made by the baron. It''s the only one that''s been successful. Fortunately, he knew it would be like this and prepared more raw materials. Otherwise, with Sir Alex''s unstable cooking skills, he would not be able to eat steak tonight. Chi En''s eyes curved, cut the steak on his plate, and pushed the plate to him. Then he took his share to himself and praised him for his face. "It''s really delicious, Li beijue. You can open a western restaurant with your skills." Her concern about the small action to please the man who was in a good mood, his overbearing eagle eyes glanced at Chi En en, not thinking, "Oh, I''m afraid they can''t afford to eat." Is his steak anyone who wants to eat? She is the only one in the world who can eat it! Others, dream! Chi En''s reaction is that he controls the Li''s plutocrats and is worth hundreds of billions. It''s impossible for him to open a restaurant. As he said, no one can afford his steak. Because his every minute and every second is worth a lot of money. If you want him to cook a steak in person, you''ll have to sell at least a million dollars to get it back. But who would spend a million dollars on a steak, not a diamond. As soon as Chi En thought that her bite might be 100000 yuan, she felt that she couldn''t eat it. "I just said you made it delicious." "If it''s delicious, eat more. If you want to tell me later, I can make it for you." He also treated it differently. He said before that no one could afford his steak. To Chi En en here became to want to eat to say, but almost did not spoil people to the heart. The corner of Chi En''s mouth can''t help but raise, and his mood also changes. As she ate the steak, she told him what happened at school in the afternoon. At last, she hesitated and said, "Li beijue, I want to transfer Chi Baobao to St. Tony." Her original intention was to let chibao study in an ordinary school. The surrounding environment could be pure and chibao could be happy. Now it seems that she looks at things with prejudice. Chapter 2693 Her baby pool was originally the little prince of the Li family. No matter where he studied, he could not change his identity. It''s more convenient to go to a school suitable for his identity. "Just decide." "You are too casual. At least it''s your son." Chi En gave him a silent look. Li beijue didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said very calmly, "I''m serious. You just decide." As long as she is happy, he doesn''t mind where baby Chi studies. Chi Jingchen is the Li family. As long as he inherits the genes of the Li family, it doesn''t matter where he studies. Anyway, high IQ, studying in school is just a cover. The Li family will provide him with first-class teachers to help him learn things in private. He doesn''t need to go to college. Besides, even if his son doesn''t go to school, he can go to a famous university. He still has this confidence! When it comes to Chi Baobao''s reading, Chi En has no energy to eat. He put down his knife and fork, supported his chin with both hands, and gathered his eyebrows to think, "I want to transfer Chi Baobao to another school, but I''m worried that he will not be used to changing his environment suddenly." Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed sharply, swept the knife and fork she put down, touched her thin lips and said overbearing, "he''s a man, not so delicate! Next summer vacation, I''ll throw him to the military region for training! " "Summer vacation pool baby is only 11 years old, there is no need to train so early?" Chi En looked at him in surprise and didn''t agree. The main reason is that she is reluctant to give up. Apart from the birth of Nono, she has never separated from her baby son. If Li beijue wants to throw people into the military compound, she won''t see her baby for at least a month. Chi En just thought about it, his heart pulled up. She used to think that boys should be rough and not too delicate. But when I became a mother, I realized why so many mothers would have conflicts with their husbands on the issue of education, because the child was born in October. Many men can''t understand the feeling of blood connection. "I''m 11 years old, too, and I was thrown to the military region for training by the old man. No one thinks I''m too young." Li beijue frowned and said dissatisfied, "I should have thrown him away for training. Considering that his age has been delayed for two years, I can''t delay any longer! He is a man, and he will protect you and his sister in the future. He has always been a weak man. When he grows up, he has to be a bachelor. " Chi En was shocked by his idiom "weak without wind", and the corners of his mouth twitched to retort, "where is Chi Bao weak without wind? He is physically strong among children of his age. As for height, boys have developed later than girls. When he goes to junior high school next year, he will grow tall. " The key point is: "my baby can''t be single. He''s very popular with girls at school now. Nono often helps him collect love letters." Nono helped her brother to receive at least a stack of love letters, which are ten centimeters high and dozens of them are random. This is a bold statement. There are also some little girls who secretly fall in love with each other, at least 100 of them. In terms of popularity, it''s definitely on the school grass level. He''s so vicious that he says his son can only be a bachelor in the future! Li beijue didn''t listen to her retort at all. He stubbornly insisted on his own point of view, frowned and said, "that''s because he hasn''t grown up now. When he grows up, no one will write him a love letter." Chapter 2694 Chien really wants to slap him in the face. He''s a chicken, and the whole family is a chicken! No, his family includes Chi Baobao. Chi En was so angry that he couldn''t slow down. Li beijue saw that she didn''t "I haven''t..." but he didn''t finish his promise. Her plate was sandwiched over a lot of steak, "look at you eat so fast, I also give you this, next time I do more." His happy mood is described by the spring breeze. Chi En looked at the plate with a silly eye. All of a sudden, she only had a little bit of steak. Her mouth twitched, and she wanted to die. "Li beijue, I..." She''s full. I''m full in the morning. I just ate so fast because I was so full that I wanted to finish the task as soon as possible instead of gobbling it up. "Yes?" The proud man seems to be in a good mood today. The overbearing star eyes look at her and wait for her. Chi En en was so happy to see him. I don''t know why he swallowed his words and said, "nothing. I want to say that I really think your steak is delicious. I didn''t expect that you are so talented in making western food." "I have talent." Chi En en just praised him politely. He didn''t show his face first. Of course, he was so arrogant that people wanted to bite him. As for Huo Yi, after hearing their conversation, he became more determined to find a chance to get rid of the "secret" in the kitchen garbage can. The Baron boasted so much in front of the young lady. If the young lady found that there were so many failed works in the kitchen later, the Baron''s face would be too loud. * At the end of a meal, Chi En felt like vomiting. She swallowed the last piece of steak desperately. She put down her knife and fork, took a sip of coffee and pressed her stomach. "I''m full, Li beijue. I''ll take a bath first, and you can have a rest." "Go ahead." Chi En went back to the room with a round stomach. The huge living room quieted down in an instant, and Huo Yi dared to report to him the news he received when Li beijue was cooking. "Sir, there is something I want to tell you." "He said "Just now our people in Y country sent back the news that young master Xize was attacked and injured. He was in the hospital for emergency treatment. I don''t know why young master Nishizawa didn''t cover the wind and let him know. It''s said that Nishizawa is now mobilizing his staff to take advantage of this opportunity to completely "solve" young master Nishizawa When Huo Yi talked about the solution, he didn''t move his eyebrows. But the solution in his mouth is not to let sizeri hand over his power. The solution he said is related to human life! "Sir, you have always asked our people to pay attention to young master sizer. This time, young master Sizer is in such great danger. What do you want, sir?" He didn''t know what Li beijue wanted their people to pay attention to. So I don''t know whether Li beijue wants to save xizelie or help xizehao. After all, lieshao is the rival of the Lord. The Lord is never a soft hearted man to deal with the enemy, otherwise he would not have been able to suppress so many stupid eyes of the Li family! Chapter 2695 "Is sizeri injured? What kind of injury? " Li beijue didn''t expect that Huo Yi would report the news to him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "This... Should be a car accident. I received information that young master Xize had a car accident on his way home that day. It wasn''t long before the car and the surveillance were disposed of. But I don''t know why, but the news of young master sizer''s injury came out. Now everyone in the Nishizawa family knows about master Nishizawa''s injury. Only the sick man in bed doesn''t know. " The reason for the sudden surge of the Nishizawa family is that the leader of the Nishizawa family, his father, suffered a sudden cerebral congestion, and now he is lying in the hospital bed and can''t get up. The question of who will inherit the Nishizawa family is almost put on the surface, and contradictions naturally break out. Xizelie is also one of the legal heirs, and his biological mother has a lot of influence, even if xizelie can''t succeed xizejia in the end. With the contacts he''s holding in his hands now, he''ll take away half of Nishizawa''s wealth. How could Nishizawa Hao, who always thought he was the only heir to the Nishizawa family, be willing to let him take away so much money and contacts. I definitely want to solve the problem of xizelie before xizexiong makes his will. I will not give a dime to my brother. The Nishizawa family started in black, and the family tradition itself is very dark. Follow the principle that the strong are respected. Whoever has the ability will be the boss. As for the process and means, no one cares about you. The elders of the Nishizawa family hardly intervened, and the conflict between the two sides became more and more serious. Originally, some time ago, xizelie was always on xizehao''s side. Who knew xizelie would have a car accident at the critical moment. Fortunately, xizehao was injured, which gave xizehao a chance to fight back. It is conceivable that Nishizawa will cherish this opportunity more. He will spare no effort to take advantage of this opportunity to his own brother''s life, forever remove obstacles! "If Nishizawa wants to do it, he should do it in one or two days. Otherwise, if he drags on, he will have no chance to do it." Li beijue pointed to his stomach and knocked on the dining table. His eyes fell on the dining plate that Chi En had just finished eating. His dark eyes softened a little. But in the twinkling of an eye, he regained his coldness. "Go to check where xizelie is now and which hospital. Check how Nishizawa wants to do it again, and let me know tomorrow morning when he finds out. " "Yes, sir." Huo Yi has been with him for so many years, which is definitely his right arm. After hearing what he said, he has understood who he is going to help. "I will find out as soon as possible." Li beijue pursed his thin lips, and his handsome face flashed a trace of irritability, but he still said to him, "get ready. I''m going to fly to Y country tomorrow morning. Help me push off the next two days!" "Sir, will you go to country y in person?" He guessed who Li beijue was going to help, but he didn''t know that he was going to go in person. Li beijue glanced at him, and the answer was self-evident. Huo Yi was worried about the danger, but as a subordinate, he chose to carry out the order. Huo Yi left, Li beijue got up and went back to his study. Damn, if he can, he really doesn''t want to leave Chi En for a second, but if he wants to manage it, he can only go to country y for two days. He had to go out for so long, and he had to arrange the urgent things in his hand for the people below to do. The rest is to make up for the loss of not seeing her in the next two days before leaving. Chapter 2696 The next day it was almost noon, Chi En got up from the bed with backache. There is no one beside the bed, only the sheets are in a mess. It reminds her of last night''s madness. She didn''t know what was wrong with him at all. Yesterday, she was so upset that she was like a wild animal released from a cage. I wish I could split her up and swallow her in my stomach. No matter how she begged for mercy, it was useless to say good words until I fainted her. Chi En sits up from the bed with difficulty and is not surprised to find that his body is clear and refreshing. It should be that after she fainted last night, Li beijue took her to take a bath and then took her back to bed. Fortunately, he would help her take a bath every time, otherwise Chi En couldn''t imagine the next morning when she got sore and found herself feeling greasy. She finally got up from bed, brush her teeth and wash her face, and still put on a mask before going out. Because the mask she used was all the top facial mask she bought from abroad. So after she applied the mask, she looked much better and couldn''t see that she didn''t sleep well last night. Her skin is smooth, elastic and shiny, and she looks more like a college student in her early 20s in her home clothes. "Good morning, housekeeper Huo." "Good morning, young lady." Since Chi En''s accident in Mauritius, Li beijue basically left Huo Yi beside her to protect her. He seldom took Huoyi out. This time, he didn''t take Huoyi, but left people at home. "Your breakfast is ready. At the table, have some breakfast first." "Well." Chi En last night to eat super support, originally she was worried about eating too much will not sleep. Never thought that someone suddenly turned into a beast, took her to exercise most of the night, completely digested what she ate. She slept till noon, and now she''s really hungry. "Fish porridge?" Chi En opened the chair and sat down, surprised to find that this morning''s breakfast was her favorite fish porridge. Huo Yi handed her a spoon with a smile and explained in a soft voice, "it''s Miss Qiao who made it. She heard the young master say that you like fish porridge, so she learned to make it. I''ve tried it. It tastes very good. It''s almost the same as the porridge the young lady usually buys. " Chi En didn''t expect that the porridge was made by Joe with foam. After a try, it tasted delicious. She looked at Huo Yi with a smile and said, "I remember housekeeper Huo didn''t like fish very much..." Huo Yi ate the fish porridge that Joe made with foam. Is it difficult for them to Huo Yi''s expression was stiff, a little uneasy to avoid her joking eyes, explained, "I tried the taste because I want to give the young lady fish porridge." "Well, I know." She is clearly a "found little pink" expression, but also added with a smile, "in fact, Yimo people are good, personality is good, people are very cheerful, is a more popular type. I''ve been with her for a while, and I can''t help falling in love with her. " Huo Yi hears her say so, eyebrow a jump, busy remind her, "young madam, although I know what you say like to mean. But Sir Alex certainly doesn''t understand. Don''t say you like Miss Qiao in front of the Baron, or I''m afraid the Baron will... "Send people directly to T country to dig coal! Chapter 2697 "Send people to country t to dig coal?" Chi En knows someone''s character as well as he does. First, he says what he wants to say and doesn''t dare to say. Huo Yi did not dare to speak ill of Li beijue behind his back. His principles did not allow him to do so. He could only give chi en a look of "young lady, you know.". Chi En en was amused by his desire to talk and stop. He laughed and quickly held back. He was afraid that Huo Yi, who was teased by her, would not dare to chase Qiao Yimo. He quickly said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it in front of him. I know." She doesn''t know how possessive that man is. It''s not that he hasn''t done anything overbearing before. Huo Yi is embarrassed to continue this topic. If he continues, he has a feeling that he and miss Qiao are having an affair. While Chi En begins to eat, he reports to Chi En in a low voice, "by the way, young lady, I forgot to report to you. Sir, I went on a business trip this morning. I won''t be back until the day after tomorrow. Because it''s a temporary matter, Sir Alex is in a hurry to leave this morning. Young lady, you are still sleeping. Sir, I can''t bear to wake you up. So I didn''t tell you in advance. Before the Baron leaves, let me tell you that I want you to wait for him to come back. " Chi En en was eating delicious fish porridge. He couldn''t help but stop and looked at him in amazement. "Is Li beijue on a business trip? Where to? " "T country." Huo Yi opens his eyes and tells a lie. He doesn''t want to lie to Chi En, but Li beijue orders him not to. He can only lie. "How did he suddenly go to T country? What happened?" Chi En looked at him in the dark, with doubts in his eyes. Huo Yi seldom lied to anyone. He was so guilty that he almost didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. He took out the words he had thought before. "Well, there''s something wrong with a branch of Li''s company in T country. The Baron is going to sit down there. When it''s sorted out, the Baron will come back." "Oh." Chi En''s eyes still have doubts. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that Huo Yi has something to hide from her, but for a while, she doesn''t know how much to hide from her. Absent mindedly, she picked up the spoon again and began to eat. Huo Yi also saw her worry, hesitated and comforted, "young lady, sir will be back soon, you don''t have to worry too much." "Well, I see." After all, Huo Yi lied. Seeing that she didn''t want to speak, it was not good to continue to say anything, so she could only retreat quietly to protect her. After eating breakfast, Chi En receives a call from Jin Zhixuan, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, asking her to go shopping together. She went to the appointment before Ryan moved to the w country. When she got to the place that Jin Zhixuan said, she saw the people who were with her, and suddenly she was two big. "Well, long time no see, I miss you." Jin Zhixuan was very happy to see her. She took her arm with a bright smile. Han Wenwen looks more haggard than last time. Even if she makes up, she can''t stand her eyes. Seeing Chi En looking at her, she says hello generously, "Miss Chi, hello." Jin Zhixuan just realized her existence. She was a little embarrassed to explain to Chi En, "I met sister Wenwen when I went out today. She just wanted to go shopping today. En en, do you mind if I have one more person?" Chi En pursed his mouth and shook his head. "I don''t mind." It doesn''t matter whether Han Wenwen is there or not. Anyway, she is not the one who covets other people''s husband. Chapter 2698 "That''s great. Let''s go for a stroll for three people. We can have more people and more help." Jin Zhixuan didn''t know that the farce at Li''s annual meeting that day had something to do with Han Wenwen, so she didn''t realize that their atmosphere was unusual. She happily pulled them together and said, "sister Wenwen is the sister I met when I was studying abroad. Everyone happens to be from W country, and both parents know each other, so they have a good relationship. En''en is a friend I met later, but I like her character very much. It''s like old friends at first sight. " She thought Chi En en and Han Wen Wen didn''t know each other. They helped each other make a brief introduction, so she took them to go shopping. As she walked, she gossiped with Chi En about Huo Leiting. By the way, I also want to ask Li beijue''s eight trigrams. Han Wenwen is very quiet from the beginning to the end. She follows them all the time. Chi En feels that she looks at herself from time to time and is very worried. Sure enough, when Jin Zhixuan went into the fitting room to try on her clothes, she came over and said, "Miss Chi, can we talk about it?" "Yes." Chi En took a look at her and knew that no matter whether she wanted to talk or not, the other party would definitely talk to her. It''s better for Shuang to agree quickly than this. Han Wenwen frowned. Her delicate oval face was sickly pale and thin. After a pause, she said, "I''m very sorry about what happened at the party. I''m sorry." "It''s you." Chi En found out that it was her, but she admitted that she did it, which made Chi En a little surprised. In addition to the accident, she pursed her lips and did not forgive Han Wenwen, "Miss Han has done everything, there is nothing to be sorry for. I can''t take it as if it didn''t happen just because you said sorry to me, so you don''t have to say that to me. " Han Wenwen likes Li beijue. From this point alone, they can''t be friends. There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but Li beijue is already married, and she knows that when Li beijue is married, she wants to be a third party. I''m sorry, she''s not the Virgin Mary. She can''t tolerate the third child who wants to destroy her family. Han Wenwen was choked by her straightforward words. She looked embarrassed and didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t dare to look into her eyes. "Anyway, I still want to say sorry to you." "You must have come to me today not just to say sorry. If Miss Han has anything to say, she will come out. " Chi En en clearly looked at her, clear eyes, as if to insight into people''s heart, let Han Wenwen have a sense of shame. She clenched her fist tightly, and her desire conquered her shame and anger. She bit her lip, looked at her, took a deep breath, and suddenly said, "Miss Chi, can you give brother Jue to me. Whatever you want me to exchange with you, as long as you give him to me, I can promise you anything. " Chi En seriously suspected that his ears were listening, and looked at her incredulously, "what are you talking about?" Han Wenwen came to her to talk about this. Did he agree with her before? After Han Wenwen stepped over the initial hurdle, she could not even care about her shame and indignation. She said again, "Miss Chi, please give brother Jue to me. I really like him. I can give you anything, as long as you give brother Jue to me Chapter 2699 Chi En couldn''t describe the feeling of a dog in her heart. Looking at her, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Han, have you gone out to take medicine?" "What do you mean?" Han Wenwen had not make complaints about her. She was confused in her eyes and was not clear. Chi En couldn''t bear to distance himself from her and said directly, "you said you could give me everything in exchange for Li beijue. What do you think I want from you. What do you have that I can trade my husband for you? " Han Wenwen seems to have been slapped in the face, and she thinks of what Han said about her, saying that she is inferior to Chi En in family and status. She is unconvinced. She is not as good as Chi En. At least she has been the daughter of the Han family since she was a child. She has received first-class education. Chi En en is just an illegitimate daughter who lives outside. Even if she flies to the branches and becomes the heir of the habsden family, it can''t change her rudeness! "Also, you said to me directly in front of me that you like my husband. Are you sure you are not drunk now?" Chih''en pauses and normalizes. "If you''re not drunk, have you ever asked my husband if he likes you? Even if I give him up to you, he is a person with his own ideas. He doesn''t like you. It''s no use for me to give it to you! Besides, I won''t give him up to you at all! " Give Li beijue over to Han Wenwen? Unless she''s out of her mind! Han Wenwen was robbed white by her, and her face turned blue. She pursed her lips as if Chi En en was a villain. She looked at her with hatred. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She pointed to Chi En en''s face and cried hysterically, "you don''t deserve him!" Chi En en is the first time to see her out of control. The last time they met on the golf course, Han Wenwen was still a standard lady. Proud and reserved, at least not so annoying now. What kind of stimulation did she get? She suddenly became so... Unrestrained. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m worthy or not, as long as he thinks I''m worthy. Miss Han, as an outsider, is too lenient. " Han Wenwen was very emotional. Her eyes wanted to peel her. She growled, "you know you are not worthy of brother Jue, and you want to occupy him! I hate you, I hate women like you "Miss Han, I think you really forget to take medicine when you go out." Chi en''en is calm in her hysteria, calmly distancing herself from Han Wenwen to avoid her extreme behavior. Han Wenwen suddenly roared so loudly, dancing and feeling very excited. Scared around the shopping guide miss a jump, a few shopping guide Miss think they quarreled, quickly come to persuade the fight, respectively, the two opened. "Miss Han, please sit down and have a rest. We''ll make you a cup of coffee right away. Don''t quarrel." Chi En cooperated with the shopping guide very much and moved to a safe distance consciously. Han Wenwen, on the contrary, didn''t cooperate with the shopping guide who came to persuade her. Meimu, with evil spirit, threw off the shopping guide''s hand and said, "go away!" "Miss Han..." "Get out of here!" Shopping guides know her identity and dare not offend her. Although her attitude was not good, she could only persuade her with a good temper, "Miss Han, don''t be angry. We are all good friends. Friends'' quarrels affect our feelings. " Chapter 2700 "I told you to go away!" Han Wenwen pushed away and tried to dissuade her shopping guide. Shopping guide Miss caught off guard, was pushed by her, at the foot of the high-heeled shoes accidentally sprained, fell heavily on the ground. The sound of a PA, let a person listen to all feel pain. Two shopping guides who had a good relationship with her quickly helped the people up and asked anxiously, "77, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?" The pale shopping guide with painful ankles sat on the sofa and shook her head. "I''m ok. I don''t need it. I''ll just have a rest. " Han Wenwen suddenly found that she was stunned, and immediately ignored the injured shopping guide. She glared at Chi En en with indignant eyes and retorted angrily, "who are friends with her? We are not friends! She''s just a robber for other people''s things Chi En en''s tolerance for her has reached the limit. She is too lazy to quarrel with her. She directly takes out her mobile phone and calls the old housekeeper. Then she tells the old housekeeper about her current situation. Please tell him to Han Laozi. After all this, Chi En coldly put away her mobile phone, looked at Han Wenwen and said, "Miss Han, I have informed Han Laozi that someone will come to pick you up soon. If I''m a robber, you should know better than me. I know you want to vent on me, but I''m sorry, I have no obligation to accompany you. " Han Wenwen''s performance today is obviously stimulated, so she will find her through Jin Zhixuan and tell her this. Han Wenwen is afraid that she knows how wonderful her request is. She can''t agree at all. But still said, just want to be angry after she refused. But why does she want to accompany her to vent, she has no such obligation to accompany the young lady willful. Sure enough, just now the hysterical people heard the name of Han Laozi, the whole person wanted to be punctured, for a moment showed a look of fear, but anger still occupied her nerve endings. She sneered at Chi En, deliberately showing that she didn''t care, "what else can you do except complain to your elders? It''s the same with you when you get along with grandfather Li. You can only please grandfather Li by saying bad things about others. I always wonder why sister Qiyun was driven out of the Li family. Now it seems to have a lot to do with you. Sister Yun must have found out that you are such a person and feel that you are not worthy to be with brother Jue. You deliberately sow dissension in grandfather Li''s place, and grandfather Li turns sister Yun out of the Li''s house. You are born lowly common people''s favorite is to do small moves! I''m afraid you''ve been jealous of sister Yun for a long time. Because Qiyun elder sister is more beautiful than you, stronger than your ability, is a real celebrity daughter. You are not easy to return to the phoenix nest, but also feel inferior to their origin. When you see the real pride of heaven, you can''t control your jealousy and instigate grandfather Li behind. You''re just relying on your ability to have a baby. You can only be so arrogant when you have a little grandson that grandfather Li looks forward to most. Otherwise, just by yourself, grandfather Li will never let you into Li''s house! Even if you are now the daughter of habsden, it will not change your birth. You are an illegitimate daughter! " She used all the vicious language she could use, and stepped on Chi En''s biggest stain with every word. She wanted to step on Chi En too much at one time. Chapter 2701 In fact, she thought too much, Chi En was not upset because of her words. She is very calm, calm atmosphere in others looks more like the one who has been a good tutor since childhood. "Miss Han, I said it''s your business that you want to vent, but I have no obligation to accompany you. There''s a monitor in the store. All your words and actions are taken into the monitor. I''ll give them to the person who comes to pick you up later. " Light words, success let hysterical want to see Chi En en uncomfortable people frozen in place, as if by a heavy slap back. His face was blue, red and white. It was very ugly. At this time, Jin Zhixuan, who went into the fitting room to try on her clothes, also heard the news. Han Wenwen just heard what Chi En en said clearly. As soon as she came out, she went to Han Wenwen with a calm face and a very ugly face. She said angrily, "sister Wenwen, I thought you really wanted to go shopping with me today. Now it seems not. I''m sorry, I''m going shopping with my friend now. Please don''t disturb us, OK She was clearly on Chi En''s side. "Zhixuan, you --" Han Wenwen''s face changed and she couldn''t believe it. Jin Zhixuan was really angry. She tensed her pretty face, put on an angry look, and said patiently, "I don''t like being used! Especially being used by friends! Since the other party will take advantage of me, it means that the other party doesn''t treat me as a friend, and I don''t treat me as a friend! Today I also want to introduce you to en en. As a result, sister Wenwen, is that the reason why you have to go shopping with me? You''re not here to go shopping at all. " Han Wenwen was embarrassed by her direct accusation and couldn''t get off the stage. "I want to go shopping with you, but before I go shopping, I want to talk to miss Chi." "Is that what you want to say?" With anger in her eyes, Jin Zhixuan pressed her lips tightly in front of Chi En en, "if you want to say those just now, please leave! I don''t allow anyone to insult my friend! As you said just now, the birth of en''en is not something you can choose. I''ve heard about her mother. She didn''t do anything wrong. She was just cheated! Don''t you feel ashamed to attack others with their dead mothers? Also, you just pushed someone down. Have you ever asked someone if they were hurt and told them that they were sorry? Is that what Han''s education is like? Another day I also want to put the next Han grandfather, ask the next Han grandfather why you become like this! " Jin Zhixuan''s every word is sonorous and forceful. She defends her friends forcefully. Chi En didn''t expect that she would defend herself so much, and even broke up with Han Wenwen directly. Han Wenwen was so embarrassed by her questioning that she couldn''t even maintain her basic expression. Meimu changed from panic to anger, from anger to resentment. Shuiguang quickly gathered in her eyes, clenched her fist, and could no longer help yelling at Jin Zhixuan, "I just hate her! I just don''t like her Jin Zhixuan''s eyes widened, and there was no adjective for her obstinate behavior, "you are unreasonable!" She turned around and asked Chi En, "en en, did you inform the Han family?" "Well, I just got informed." She breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." Han Wenwen is out of control today. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s better for the people of Han family to come and take her. Chapter 2702 Just as they were talking, the shopping guides suddenly exclaimed. "You see, she''s not feeling well. She''s covering her chest all the time." "Really, my face is white." "What to do? Call an ambulance now? " Chi en''en and Jin Zhixuan rushed around. Sure enough, they saw Han Wenwen''s face turned pale. One hand pressed on her chest and heart, while breathing like a dehydrated fish, she curled up as if she couldn''t breathe. Startled, Jin Zhixuan quickly stepped forward to help others and said, "I remember that she seemed to have heart disease. Before going abroad, she went to recuperate her heart. Is that a heart attack? " Chi En also felt like, and made a quick decision, "I''ll call an ambulance right away!" She made an emergency call to the hospital and reported their location, which indicated that they would arrive in 20 minutes. Chi En en waited for ten minutes. Seeing that Han Wenwen''s condition was getting worse and worse, she gritted her teeth and said to two shopping guides at a loss, "it''s too late. I think she may faint at any time. It will take at least ten minutes for the ambulance to come to the hospital and drive back to the hospital. It will take at least half an hour. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on. I''ll go down and drive. You help her down. I''ll take her to the hospital. " "I''ll go with you, too!" Jin Zhixuan is still calm. Han Wenwen has a heart attack. If there is a real problem, the Han family may be angry with them. Today, she called Chi En out. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have met such a thing. In any case, she can''t let Chi En bear the consequences alone. "Good." Chi En en saw her meaning, gave her a soft look, and hurried down to drive. This Jin Zhixuan also helped people down the stairs with several shopping guides. When they got downstairs, Chi En just pulled up to the door. "Get in the car." "Well." Jin Zhixuan and a shopping guide helped the man into the car first. Shopping guide and Han Wenwen sat in the back, while Jin Zhixuan sat in the co pilot. "You fasten your seat belts. The lady in the back, please hold her up and don''t let her fall. I''ll drive faster later. " "All right, Mrs. Li. Don''t worry. I''ll help Miss Han." Chi En confirmed Han Wenwen''s condition through the rearview mirror, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car sped to the hospital¡ª¡ª * In half an hour. Outside the rescue room of the hospital, people from the Han family came one after another. First came Han Wenwen''s mother, she heard that Han Wenwen is still in the rescue room, the whole person is tottering. Then came Mr. Han. Mr. Han was more calm than Mrs. Han. Although he still had anxiety on his face, he didn''t collapse as much as Mrs. Han. He asked the doctor about the situation inside now, and then asked the shopping guide who came with him. He got a general idea of what happened in the shop. When he learned that Han Wenwen was yelling and pushing people in the store, and finally had a heart attack, his face was as wonderful as a palette. If Han Wenwen hadn''t been in the emergency room, he would have wanted to hit this disobedient granddaughter with a crutch! No matter how angry he was, he had to apologize to Chi En instead of Han Wenwen. "Miss Chi, I didn''t educate Wenwen well. I apologize for her. I''m really sorry. I just told her a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t want to understand. I''m really sorry to run to you for mischief. " Chapter 2703 Mrs. Han doesn''t know right from wrong as much as Mr. Han does. She only hears from the shopping guide that Chi en''en and Jin Zhixuan have quarreled with her daughter. She doesn''t listen to the rest. She''s shaking with anger. When she saw that master Han apologized to Chi En en, she became even more angry. She pulled over master Han and looked at Chi En. Their eyes were not good. "Dad, what do you say to her? Now the person lying in the emergency room is Xiaowen! It''s also their fault. If it wasn''t for them, Xiaowen would not have been sent to the hospital. Now... Now... " As she spoke, she began to choke, covering her mouth with one hand, trying to restrain herself. With the eyes of water color, they glare at Chi En en angrily, as if Han Wenwen''s heart attack is not self inflicted, but Chi En en''s intentional harm. "If my Xiaowen has any problems, what can I do?" Han opened her hand angrily. He hated her and said, "if you hadn''t spoiled her all day long, she would be like this!" "What''s Xiaowen like? Xiaowen is proficient in everything. She has been excellent since she was a child. I don''t worry about it. I''m sure Xiaowen didn''t mean to quarrel with others. It must be something they did that made Xiaowen unbearable... "Mrs. Han kept chirping. Han''s head was so loud that he roared, "enough! You don''t think it''s humiliating enough, do you? " He knows why han Wenwen quarrels with Chi En. It must be that she knew the truth last time and was unconvinced. She secretly went to someone else without telling him. She said something she shouldn''t have said and was returned by someone else. They can''t accept it, but Qi will cause congenital heart rate disorder. It''s all made by myself! She didn''t know that she was still making trouble here. Everyone who had to make trouble knew that Han Zhong''s granddaughter had fallen in love with a married husband. When everyone else got married, she still kept thinking about others. Only when she went to find other people''s wives could she be reconciled! Mr. Han was calm and scolded the woman he yelled at. "Today, it''s all up to miss Chi and Zhixuan to send Xiaowen to the hospital in time. Otherwise, Miss Chi and them, Xiaowen still doesn''t know what will happen. You have to have a limit to make trouble. Thank you quickly Mrs. Han is still very afraid of Mr. Han. After all, Mr. Han is the leader of the Han family, and she has a lot to say in the Han family. Although she still felt that her daughter''s heart attack had something to do with Chi En en and them, due to the dignity of Han, she reluctantly walked up to Chi En en and them and said, "Miss Chi, Zhixuan, I''m sorry, Xiaowen is still rescuing. My aunt is not in a good mood. She may have spoken a little hard. You don''t mind Not even a word sorry, only a perfunctory sorry, her attitude can not be more obvious. Han Laozi was hurt by her angry brain, so he pointed to her nose and scolded her so as to wake her up. Unfortunately, there were too many people in the hospital, and the family''s ugly deeds could not be publicized. He had to bear them. Mrs. Han saw her father''s angry face and blue expression. She thought she didn''t see it. Her willingness to step back is the limit. She can''t really apologize. After all, it''s not that they know Xiaowen''s heart is not good, but also deliberately stimulate Xiaowen! Especially Jin Zhixuan! This illegitimate daughter of habsden family may not know. Jin Zhixuan should know Xiaowen''s physical condition! Chapter 2704 That''s what she''s most angry about. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She could hardly make a perfunctory expression on her face. Jin Zhixuan is honest or not stupid. Mrs. Han is still blaming her. She can see that. Heart more regret before the pool en en called out. If she hadn''t asked en out, en would not have been involved. She clenched her lower lip, pulled Chi En''s hand, and said in a guilty voice, "en en, I''m sorry." Chi En patted her hand and comforted her, "I''m ok." Jin Zhixuan felt better when she saw that she was calm and unaffected by Mrs. Han''s attitude. He stood up and said to master Han, "grandfather Han, since you are all here, me and en En will go first. I''ll come to see sister Wenwen another day. " Mrs. Han''s Liu Mei asked, "are you going to leave?" Xiaowen hasn''t come out of the emergency room yet, they are in a hurry to go. What do you mean! Mr. Han glared at her and held her down. Then he looked back and said, "OK, go ahead. Thank you and Eun today. " "Grandpa Han is so polite. This is what we should do." Jin Zhixuan bowed politely to him, "goodbye, Grandpa Han." "Goodbye." Jin Zhixuan walks away with Chi En. Mrs. Han looked at their backs as they walked farther and farther away. She sat on the chair beside her with a fit of tightness in her chest and yelled at Mr. Han unhappily, "Dad, why did you let them go? Xiaowen hasn''t come out yet!" "Shut up! When she comes out, I have to settle with her! Ask her, "did she give back everything I taught her?" Mr. Han pulled down his face with an angry look. Mrs. Han choked her neck. She was angry, but she still didn''t dare to talk back to him. Xiaosheng argues for Han Wenwen, "Xiaowen is like this, you still say she, do you want to force her to death. Even if she did something wrong, she was still young, who didn''t make mistakes when she was young. You can tell her. She''ll listen. " "I''m afraid she won''t listen!" Han was angry when he thought of Han Wenwen running to find Chi En en behind her back, but at least it was his granddaughter. He took a deep breath, vomited out, slightly suppressed his anger, and said, "I''ll wait for her to recuperate, and then tell her, look at her carefully during this time, and don''t let her go out again and humiliate me!" "Dad Mrs. Han gave birth to a daughter. She had worked hard to protect her. Since she was a child, she wanted to keep it in her mouth. How could she hear other people speak ill of Han Wenwen. Even if that person is Han Laozi, she still rubbed to stand up. After all, Mr. Han is Mr. Han. After a dignified look at her, a word pushed her back. "In the past, I was very satisfied with Xiaowen. Although she was not in good health since childhood, she was the best of my grandchildren in all aspects. But this period of time she let me down, I give her the opportunity again and again, the result she is still stubborn, must make trouble without reason. The cooperation project she discussed with Li Shi before was also lost. As a grandfather, I can tolerate her. But as the executor of the family, I can''t give her the chance again and again. If she goes on like this, the shares of the Han family will have nothing to do with her. She can only get the non voting shares No voting shares, equal to only annual dividends. Apart from infrared, it has no effect at all and can''t enter the board of directors. Chapter 2705 Mrs. Han seemed to be strangled by her neck. Her face turned red and she clenched her fist. She frowned discontentedly and yelled at Mr. Han, "Dad! What are you doing? Don''t you agree to give han to Xiaowen in the future? How can you say that now! " "I didn''t say that I would give han to her. She follows your surname, Han, and it doesn''t change that she is a member of the Yu family! I just said that I would give her some shares to join the board of directors of Hans in a hundred years. As for what shares I have has the final say. She has let me down several times in a row. I can''t give Han''s precious shares to someone who is impulsive and willful and does things regardless of the consequences. I''m responsible for the whole Han family! If she doesn''t repent and continue to do so, I will give her shares without voting rights as I said. After entering the board of directors of Han''s, she doesn''t have to think about it. In the future, relying on that share will be enough for her to live a carefree life! " Mr. Han''s face was stern and serious with his hands on his back. He didn''t look angry at all. Han Fu''s whole body trembled with anger, and now he did not dare to talk back to his father. She knows that master Han has no choice. If she helps her daughter to get away with it, it will only make him more angry. Maybe Xiaowen will only get shares that can only pay dividends. At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and medical staff swarmed out from inside. Mrs. Han also can''t afford to be angry with her father. She quickly welcomes her and holds the doctor''s hand. She anxiously asks, "doctor, is my daughter OK?" The doctor, who was still wearing the operating suit, took off the mask and looked relaxed. "Mrs. Yu, don''t worry, it''s OK. This time, fortunately, Qian Jin''s friends sent people to the hospital in time. Otherwise, later, Qian Jin''s life might be in danger. I don''t know which friend of Ling Qianjin''s is so bold. According to the situation of Ling Qianjin at that time, he didn''t wait for the ambulance to come, so he drove the people over. Thanks to her. Mrs. Yu wants to thank this girl. " As she said, Mrs. Han''s face turned pale and blue. She was very embarrassed. "Well, I know. Now I can go in and see my Xiaowen." "Yes, the nurse will immediately push the person to the ward, and Mrs. Yu can go directly to the ward to see Ling Qianjin." "Well, good." Mrs. Han went to find Han Wenwen in a hurry. Han also followed with a sigh of relief, clutching a crutch, said hello to the attending doctor, "Jun Qian, thank you this time." "It''s OK. Uncle Han is very polite." Fu junqian smile, twenty-nine years old, in full bloom, tall Junlang, people feel comfortable looking at, "Xiaowen is OK." It turns out that Han Wenwen''s doctor in China is also the grandson of a close friend of Han. However, there is a big gap between the two families. The Fu family is also rich, but the Xinglin family is certainly not as powerful as the Han family. However, compared with ordinary people, it is still a family with high knowledge and status. Mrs. Han has a strong sense of family status. She has always been indifferent to Fu junqian. As a result, Fu junqian''s attitude towards her is purely from the perspective of a doctor rather than a familiar younger generation. Han moved his mouth, suddenly looked at him, eyes a bright asked, "Jun Qian, do you have a girlfriend in contact?" Junqian and Xiaowen, if they can be together, should be a good choice Chapter 2706 "Er..." Fu junqian didn''t know why he suddenly asked. Out of politeness, he replied honestly, "I haven''t met the girl I like for the moment." "So you don''t have a girlfriend yet?" The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks that Fu junqian is good and suitable for Han Wenwen. "Not yet." Fu junqian gave him a positive answer. When Han was about to mention Han Wenwen happily, he poured a bucket of cold water down again, "but I met a pretty good girl today. I just don''t know if that girl has a boyfriend." Mr. Han didn''t expect such a coincidence that he met a girl he liked today. He couldn''t help asking, "you said the girl is..." Fu junqian smile, warm and genial, "is the girl wearing the blue skirt who sent Xiaowen here today, uncle Han, do you know her? If it''s convenient, can I have her contact information? " Chi En en sent Han Wenwen to the hospital and went straight to the emergency room. He was calm, calm and gentle throughout the whole process. He had a feeling of heart beating when he saw it. Unfortunately, he was too busy to ask for the phone number. Now I came out after the operation and found that the other party had already left. He is really rare to have the feeling of heart, can''t help but ask Han Laozi for contact information. In the face of his full face of expectations, Han is like a fishbone stuck in his throat, half a sound speechless, "you should be saying en en, she is married." "She''s married?" Fu junqian was stunned. Mr. Han''s eyes were complicated and said, "well, I''ve been married for a long time, and I''ve had two children." "..." Fu junqian was even more surprised. The people he saw clearly looked in their early twenties. They didn''t look like people who had had children at all. "ENN looks small, but she''s really married." After Fu junqian was shocked, he soon calmed down and shook his head regretfully. "Forget it. I thought that girl had just graduated from university. Fortunately, she didn''t have time to ask for her phone number before, otherwise she would lose face today." He''s free and easy, and he just has a simple liking for Chi En, so it''s impossible to like him much when he meets for the first time. He was surprised to hear that master Han said Chi En was married and even had children. "Uncle Han, I have another clinic. Please go to see Xiaowen first, and I won''t disturb you." "Well, say hello to your grandmother for me." "All right." Fu junqian left, and so did the medical staff. Mr. Han rubbed his temple, and his head began to ache again. "Mr. Han, are you ok?" The secretary who followed him helped him to sit down. Mr. Han slowed down for a while and said wearily, "please call the company for me and put off this afternoon''s meeting to tomorrow. I want to go back and have a rest." "Yes, Mr. Han." The secretary called. Mr. Han leaned back on the back of the chair in the hospital and raised his eyebrows slowly He wanted to make up Jun Qian and Xiao Wen, but now it seems that there is no hope. Since Jun Qian would like Miss Chi, he would never like Xiaowen. It''s not that his granddaughter is not good, it''s that Xiaowen is excellent, or she''s too proud. She doesn''t have the warmth of Miss Chi. If you like Miss Chi, you will never like Xiaowen. Ah, do you want to watch her like Li beijue all the time? Chapter 2707 She didn''t expect Fu junqian to have a good feeling for her. She also asked him to call her. After she and Jin Zhixuan left the hospital, Jin Zhixuan was not in the mood to go shopping. They went to a nearby beverage shop for a drink. Jin Zhixuan has been apologizing for Han Wenwen. No matter how Chi enen tells her it''s OK, Jin Zhixuan can''t hide her guilt. Finally, not long after drinking water, Huo Leiting came to pick her up and took her away. Chi En en took out her mobile phone in the car when she went back. Thinking that she hadn''t sent a message to the man who was away on business today, she first sent a cute tortoise''s expression bag. Someone forced her to download this expression pack, but it cost her two yuan to buy it. The Q version of tortoise painted on it, although it is a tortoise, is very cute. Chi En often uses it. What she''s sending now is a boring q-version Little Turtle lying there. Next to it is a little turtle''s inner monologue: "it''s boring. What are you doing?". Soon, there back to her with a rabbit expression bag. Compared with the cute little turtle, his rabbit is very obscene and violent. Holding a wine bottle in his hand, there was also a line of comic words beside it: "I''m very busy. Please tell me if you have something.". Chi En immediately typed back to him: "are you in a meeting?" Li beijue: [No.] Chi En: [so what are you up to Li beijue: [prepare for the meeting] Chi En: [OH] Chi En: [will you be back in the afternoon or in the evening the day after tomorrow Li beijue: [damn, can''t I come back earlier. Must be afternoon or evening? What are you doing in the morning!] The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and he could imagine the overbearing look on his face. The corner of his mouth raised, lowered his head, and quickly typed a line back to him: [don''t do anything, sleep in. Spring is coming. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep in these mornings Li beijue: [you can sleep when I come back! Let''s sleep together!] Chi En: [no, I won''t sleep when you come back Li beijue: [shi-t! What do you mean Chi En: [literally] That end didn''t return to her for at least five minutes, Chi En frowned. Are you angry? She lowered her head, half closed her eyelids, her long eyelashes covered her pupils, quiet and gentle. Chi En: [I''m joking, Li beijue. You won''t be angry, will you? What time will you be back the day after tomorrow morning? I''ll pick you up at the airport It took another five minutes for her to get the message. Li beijue: [I don''t know. I''ll talk about it then. I''m going to have a meeting. I''ll call you later Chi En: [OK] Chi En: [you go to work first. I won''t disturb you. I''m going to go to the hospital with my grandfather. 88~] Li beijue: [wait for me to come back!] Chi En en saw the last four words. She didn''t know why her cheek was so hot. She took a few deep breaths, sent a little turtle of Q version, and then put away her mobile phone. To Huo Yi who was driving, he said, "housekeeper Huo, let''s go back to country garden first and take them, then go to the hospital." "Yes, young lady." Huo Yi turned the front of the car, thought about it, and said to her, "young lady, you can call Miss Qiao and ask her to take the young master and young lady down. We''ll be there in ten minutes." "Good." Chi En takes out her cell phone again and calls Joe Yimo. She tells Joe Yimo that they will be there soon and asks her to bring them down. Chapter 2708 meanwhile. It''s dusk on the other side of Y country. The orange sunset is about to fall to the ground level, giving all the buildings a golden afterglow. In the rush hour, pedestrians on the street are in a hurry. Restaurants and hospitals are the two busiest places, full of bustling people. But a private clinic in the east of the city is not so busy. The quiet two-story building is bathed in the golden sunset, and the flowers in the garden are blooming, which is particularly beautiful. Rose with a pungent fragrance competing to open, and green lawn, everything is full of vitality. However, such a beautiful place is full of blood now. With the sound of dull guns, the scarlet blood almost dyed the beautiful little western style building red. Several tattooed men in black with guns escorted a man out of the car. The man was wearing a colorful shirt and his greasy style blinded his pretty face. He wore a patelli emerald watch on his wrist and famous brands all over his body. He wanted to pile up all the expensive things on his body, as if he could show his status. But I don''t know that it is because of this that his inner anxiety and inferiority are exposed. "Da Shao, lie Shao is in it. The doctor just told him that he was wrapped up by an injured man two days ago. According to his description, that person is most likely lie Shao. Just now, when we wanted to go in and search, we found several lieshao people. Now we have dealt with them all. " "Oh, are you clean?" With a smile on his mouth, Nishizawa turned the watch on his wrist and looked casual. "Don''t worry about it. It''s all cleaned up. Now there should be no mice running about in it! " By mice, he meant sizeri''s men. Nishizawa liked his adjective very much. He held out his hand, patted his face frivolously, and said in a happy mood, "very good, mouth can talk. Follow me well, when I get rid of the annoying mouse, I''ll have your chance later! " The man was humiliated and patted his face. He also showed a surprise expression and kept thanking him, "thank you very much, thank you very much. I will follow the young and the old to do it well. The young and the old will let me go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. I won''t blink. " "Do you blink or do you have to wait for me to see it when you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Now it''s not all up to you. " Nishizawa was noncommittal. The man quickly courted, "don''t worry, I must be loyal to you. I''m not talking about it!" "All right." Nishizawa Hao is not interested in him, but thinks he can speak and has just said two more words to him. Now all his attention is focused on the people hidden in the clinic. At the thought of his annoying brother lying in it waiting for him to dispose of, his blood is boiling up, "come on, take me up. But I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. My brother had a car accident, so I should be concerned about it. " "It''s very kind of you to be young and big. I''m sure you''ll be moved when you know that." The man praised him and gave others a wink to lead the way. Two men in black with guns walked in front of him. The man followed Nishizawa and said respectfully, "please come inside, young man." Chapter 2709 Nishizawa Hao found the person he had been looking for for for two days on the second floor. The skin of the man lying on the hospital bed is as white as ivory. Because of ischemia, it is more like a layer of hazy white light. His facial features are more beautiful than those of women. The small tear mole under the left corner of his eye embellishes his whole face. At the moment, he lay quietly on the bed, and his dark eyes looked at him calmly, as if he had expected that the person who came was him, which made people want to tear his face! "Second brother, I heard that you had an accident. Why didn''t you tell my family and let me look for it for so long?" Nishizawa never liked his younger brother. Even though he said hypocritical care, his tone was cold and gloomy. "Don''t you know I will worry about you?" "Worried if I''m dead?" Sizeri sat up calmly. He can''t do strenuous exercise yet. He can only lean on the pillow at the head of the bed and sit up a little. Rao is like this, the people in the room all heard his stuffy hum. "Click" "Click" Several black guns were aimed at him at the same time. Even Nishizawa was wary of stepping back because of his sudden action, and he opened a safe distance. "Oh." Their reaction was so great that it was beyond sizeri''s expectation. He pulled the pale corners of his lips and chuckled, "haven''t my people outside been cleaned up by you? What are you afraid of? " Nishizawa''s face suddenly turned ugly! "You''re looking for death!" Of course, he was afraid. His younger brother was too capable and cruel. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he has to admit that sizeri is better than him! There is a half brother who is stronger than him. What''s his hope for the future? So this time, he must seize the opportunity to solve the problem before the old man responds. He is the only heir to the Nishizawa family. He doesn''t believe that the old man will give up his seat to others! "You want my life?" Xizelie picked the next eyebrow, light tone as if to ask and he has nothing to do with the same. His calm and calm performance undoubtedly aggravates Nishizawa''s suspicion. Nishizawa ho is more and more suspicious that his younger brother still has a way out. Maybe there are his people hiding in this villa! Think of here, he can''t wait a second, the opportunity is fleeting, he wants to be the person who seize the opportunity! After he made up his mind, the whole person became cold. The handsome outline could be seen from the face with heavy bags under his eyes because of excessive indulgence. He sneered and sank down his face. "What do you say. I finally find my dear brother, how can I bear to make you suffer. You see your wounds are not good, every day should be very painful, right? I love you when I think of it. Ah, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. " "If you close your eyes, you won''t know anything, and you won''t bear the pain of being injured in a car accident." His tone is cold, the corner of his mouth with a grim smile, "dear brother, if you want to blame yourself, why don''t you stay in Lin city well, you have to go back to T country." Sizeri clenched his thin lips and stared into his eyes. "We are related by blood, even if we are not a mother, at least we are the same father. Are you sure you want to kill me? " "Don''t tell me that!" Nishizawa Hao seems to be stabbed in the pain, "you and your mother are the same, exist in this world is to disgust people!" Chapter 2710 "Because of the existence of your fickle mother, my mother is Mrs. sizer, but others only know that she has become the ex-wife of the princess. Even my father has been thinking about that woman! Oh, it''s not the same for you. " He hated the existence of sizeri, which made him and his mother embarrassed. "Do you think I don''t know that my father married my mother because he was angry with that woman?" At the beginning, xizelie''s mother found out the existence of xizehao, knew that xizexiong had other women outside, and strongly divorced xizexiong. Six months later, he married his former fiance, Prince Andre, and became a high princess. For a time, the legend made newspapers and media compete to report. And Nishizawa Hsiung has always been bitter about her choice, in order to be angry, the lover who had been raised outside was righted. Humble lover changed, mother with son expensive became Mrs. sizer. Originally, it was a matter of pride. It''s because xizelie''s mother''s life is too legendary. The dazzling light completely covers up the light of the new lady xizelie, and casts a huge shadow on the life of the mother and son who should have been proud. Nishizawa has been living in the shadow. When I was a child, I lived in the shadow of sizeri''s mother. When I grow up, I live in the shadow of my excellent younger brother. If it wasn''t for xizelie''s excitement that his cousin died in a car accident, he took his niece to Linshi and became a doctor in anonymity, he would have been unbearable for a long time. Originally all this was well, he also began to take over the things of the Nishizawa family. Unexpectedly, on his way to a better life, the people who ran away from home came back! And his eccentric father, even without hesitation, gave xizelie the same chance as him. ha-ha! Nishizawa Hao''s eyes were evil, staring at him fiercely, every word, "dear brother, you are the stain in my life, I want to gouge out the meat and gouge you out! So you can rest assured that even if I feel heartache for my brother, I will send you to God! I know you want to delay, ha ha, but I won''t give you another chance! " Just as Nishizawa was about to raise his hand and order him to start, at this moment, the door of the room was roughly kicked open from the outside¡ª¡ª With a loud bang, dozens of special elite troops penetrated into the room and quickly aimed their machine guns at the people in the room. "Who are you?" Nishizawa Hao, who was aimed at by so many machine guns equipped by the army, was shocked and questioned angrily. "Nishizawa, I advise you not to move. If you move more than 60 degrees now, the sniper gun aiming at you from outside will blow your head right away! " The leader reminded him coldly. Nishizawa Hao was as if he had been punctured. He was too stiff to move. His face was blue, white and red. It was hard to see the extreme. And because of his rigid body movements, he looks like a clown. Suddenly, he turned his head fiercely and glared at the people on the bed like a poisonous snake. He roared with a torrent of anger, "sizeri, OK, you count me!" Isn''t his younger brother always good at buying people''s hearts? This time, he took a few of his men''s lives to calculate him. That''s cruel! He didn''t notice that the man on the bed was as surprised as he was. He didn''t seem to expect so many people to break in. Chapter 2711 He did, but not these people. The person he left was the one who fawned on Nishizawa ho at the door just now. That''s his man. If Nishizawa wants to fight him, that person will immediately hijack Nishizawa and force him to stop. Whose are these people? Just when he was puzzled, a tall and slender figure came in and said, "I am the one who calculated you!" Nishizawa Hao saw that the whole person was stunned for a while, and he only responded for three seconds, "how can Li beijue be you?" He didn''t know why it was Li beijue. "This is the internal contradiction of the Nishizawa family. Is Mr. Li sure to take part in it?" After his reaction, he frowned and said in an unhappy tone. "What if I get involved." The noble man didn''t seem to put him in his eyes at all. He glanced at him and walked carelessly to the only chair in the ward to sit down. His long legs overlapped and his arms supported on the back of the chair. He was arrogant and arrogant! As if in action to tell Nishizawa Hao, he is to intervene, so what! "You Nishizawa Hao just moved. Before that, the black man immediately reminded him coolly, "Nishizawa, I advise you not to move. I have already told you that you are moving more than 60 degrees ¡ã£¬ The sniper who is aiming at you will shoot you directly without command! " Nishizawa Hao saw the red ray aiming at his head, even though he was angry, he could only bear the tone. Now he is the fish on the chopping board. Li beijue can kill him at any time! He has to bear it, and he has to bear it! He took a deep breath, forced himself to squeeze out a fake smile, and said to Li beijue, "Mr. Li, you are not good. The relationship between the Li family and the Nishizawa family has always been good. The most taboo thing in the big family is to interfere in other people''s private affairs. It''s not authentic for you to come here and take part in such an open way. " "So?" Languid completely don''t put his words in the heart of the attitude, and angry Nishizawa Hao molar Huo Huo. Nishizawa said with a smile, "I don''t know that Li and my brother have such a deep friendship." It''s absolutely taboo for Li beijue to interfere in other people''s internal struggle. Once it''s spread, many people will definitely resent his behavior. People of the older generation, in particular, resent people who do not follow the rules. For a sizeri, is he worth it? Before he finished his sneer, he heard the black man next to him remind him, "young Nishizawa, I''ll say it again, please don''t move. Just now, the sniper has asked me twice in his ear if I want to do it. If you move on, I can''t guarantee that the next time you move too much, he will shoot without asking me "I didn''t move at all! Just a smile! " When was Nishizawa so humiliated? He couldn''t be angry to refute him. The black bodyguard, who was yelled at by him, shrugged his shoulders and said to him without expression, "please don''t laugh at the ghost. Be careful that you laugh too happily. If you become a ghost, you can''t laugh." Don''t laugh at ghosts. Be careful if you laugh too much. If you become a ghost, you won''t be able to laugh! As if a slap, hard hit in the face of Nishizawa Hao, a little face did not give Nishizawa Hao left, let him directly in front of the face of his subordinates. Chapter 2712 Nishizawa Hao clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress himself. He stared at the man who didn''t want to stop him. He touched his lips and said, "what does Mr. Li mean now? Do you really want to have a hard time with me?" "There''s no need to wade into the muddy water, Li. Whether I''m in charge or my brother''s, there are many places for the Xize family to cooperate with Li family. Did my dear brother promise you something? It doesn''t matter. I can promise you the same benefits. No, I can add another 30% to the terms he gives you! " There is no free lunch in the world. Li beijue has come to such a big battle this time. He must have promised something! "You can''t add it." Playing with the dagger in his hand, Li beijue suddenly raised his hand, and the dagger shot straight in the direction of Nishizawa Hao¡ª¡ª This incident came so quickly that Nishizawa was not prepared at all. He was shocked¡® Ah, I cried out and squatted on the ground. There was a dull bang. A bullet wiped his hair and flew to the ground. The bullet embedded into the floor, making a sound. Nishizawa''s face was as pale as earth and shivered. The black man next to him looked at him scornfully, squatted down, grabbed his hair and said, "Nishizawa, didn''t I tell you not to move. You see, he shot without telling me. Fortunately, you just squatted down, or that shot would have shot you through the head. " "You..." if speaking of just now, Nishizawa Hao didn''t think Li beijue would really attack him, mostly just to scare him. That shot just now, he was really scared. As the man said, if he was not scared by the dagger and squatted on the ground just now, the bullet that just flew over might not be flying past his head, but directly shot through his head! Nishizawa suddenly gasped like a dehydrated fish. While staring at the noble man with frightened eyes, his face was pale, and he could not take care of the face in front of his hands. He shivered and asked, "Mr. Li, what do you want?" "I want you to go away!" Simple and rude! Complete Li beijue style! Nishizawa almost blurted out, just roll it? Fortunately, he managed to keep his cool. He said to his men, "let''s go!" His subordinates were scared to death. When they heard that they could leave, they fled one after another and seemed to withdraw. Before he left, Nishizawa Hao wanted to give up his cruel words with Nishizawa lie. Unexpectedly, the black bodyguard shot him directly at his feet and broke his abacus. "Nishizawa, have you heard a word?" "What?" "Villains die of talking too much!" Villains die of talking too much! Another slap hit Nishizawa''s face mercilessly, which made Nishizawa blush. The black bodyguard was not afraid to offend him at all. He reminded him languidly and expressionless, "the Lord has told you to go away. If you don''t go away quickly, you still want to play tricks. I''m not afraid to lose my life! " Nishizawa Hao noticed that the infrared ray was still aimed at him. He didn''t move away at all. He didn''t dare to send out even if he had a stomach of ghost fire. Can only just endure, a bullshit did not dare to say, mellow roll. There was a rush of footsteps in the small western style building on the second floor. It can be seen that Nishizawa and his party were in a hurry Chapter 2713 The watchman came back and said, "Sir, they got in the car and left." "Yes." Li beijue got up, turned his head, went to the bedside and asked, "can you still get up? We need to change to a safer place. " Nishizawa Hao was so humiliated that he must have a breath in his heart. He is likely to come back with someone later. After all, this is t country, the territory of Nishizawa. Even if he temporarily transferred a special force, he couldn''t live in the other party''s home. The other party had a large number of people. If we wait for Nishizawa Hao to gather his troops and kill them again, they may not be able to fight hard. "It may be a little difficult. I''ll try." Sizeri lifted the quilt. The others knew how badly he was hurt. His waist and abdomen were all wrapped with gauze. The root of the thigh was also injured. The two sides were wrapped with such thick gauze, and there was blood oozing out. We can imagine how serious his injury was. The black bodyguard came forward and helped him. Sizeri barely stood up. With such a simple movement, the thin sweat on his forehead was painful, and his originally pale face was even more pale now. No wonder he hasn''t changed hospital these two days. It''s not that sizeri didn''t realize that staying in one place for a long time is easy to find. But his accident was so serious that he couldn''t move. Li beijue twisted his brows and ordered the black man, "you carry him down." "Yes, sir." With the help of several people, soon the big black man went down with sizeri on his back. They quickly got on the car, dozens of people immediately evacuated the small building to the outskirts of the city¡ª¡ª The outskirts of the city are beautiful, and on the edge of the mountains and rivers is the T city military region. A drive into the military region, all the way unimpeded to the clinic near. The car stopped. The military doctors in the military region have been informed for a long time, and they have prepared the stretcher to wait outside. As soon as their car stopped, someone immediately instructed them to carry the wounded, "come on, bring people in, be careful, don''t touch the wounded." After a flurry, sizeri was sent inside. The military doctor checked the wound for him, sewed it up again, gave him a set of anti-inflammatory drugs, told him to rest more and went out. Nishizawa lay on the bed, his left leg and waist and abdomen had just been stitched up in the hot pain, he closed his eyes, relying on self-control to endure the pain on his body. After a little patience, he reopened his eyes, took out a mobile phone from his body, and sent a message to the undercover who arranged for him to stay hidden. One side close thin lip, arrange follow-up counterattack. The reason why he took such a risk this time is not only that he was too badly injured to move, but also that the struggle between the heirs of the Nishizawa family has now become white hot, and he and Nishizawa Hao have reached the stage of death. He still wants to give Nishizawa a chance to test whether he will care about brotherhood. If xizehao is willing to care for his brotherhood, he will be merciful. It doesn''t matter if he leaves xizejia to xizehao. He only needs a part of his power to protect Chi en''en. But just now, Nishizawa Hao didn''t care about his brotherhood at all. As soon as he found out his position, he immediately came to him. He didn''t even want to say more, and he wanted to let him die immediately Chapter 2714 Xizelie''s eyes are cold. He is not a ruthless person, but xizehao''s performance makes his heart cool. If the two of them are really caught dead, then he will not give Nishizawa another chance. There is only one chance. Nishizawa didn''t cherish it. Just then, with a click, the door opened. The tall and straight man came in from the outside and glanced at him. The eagle''s eyes narrowed and asked, "well, can''t you die?" "You can''t die without Li Shao." Xizelie gathered the coldness of his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t force himself to sit up. Pale face asked, "now other people are not here, I can ask why Li Shao is here?"? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. " "It''s no coincidence, I''ve been staring at you! The first time you were injured, someone told me! " Li beijue didn''t regard his behavior as surveillance at all, and naturally said, "I won''t let a threatening rival sway around under my eyes!" "So it is..." he also said that Li beijue could not happen to be in the Y country. He happened to know his situation and bring people to come. It was because Li beijue knew the situation of Nishizawa family in advance. "A reason to help me." Since this man knew in advance, he came here specially. So here''s the point. Why. He is very clear that he did not have any interest transactions with this man, and this man is not driven by small interests. What''s the reason why he came to save himself? Li beijue stares at his face, sharp eyes on his face, half a sound to move his eyes, cold mouth, "you don''t worry, I''m not interested in special to save you. I just saved you to help Chi En return the favor. If she remembers your kindness, she will treat you special one day. I don''t allow her to have any special people in her heart, even for the sake of repaying kindness! Just this time I heard that you might be killed by others. I just came here. Not to help you, but to repay that woman. " "You''re here just to help en en and return the favor?" Sure enough, his every move is for Chi En! The noble man didn''t answer him and said, "you''ll stay here for the next half a month. Nishizawa didn''t expect you to hide here. Even if he did, he couldn''t get in. So during this time, you are absolutely safe. Of course, it''s none of my business if you''re going to die yourself "From now on, you and Chi En have been separated. I''ll give you all the favor she owes you. Next time, don''t let me find out you''re looking for her privately. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping Nishizawa finish what he didn''t finish just now! " The last sentence is definitely not a threat, but a verbal warning! With these words, he finally took a look at Nishizawa, turned and walked to the door, stopped a second before going out, and added, "the military doctors here are all top-level, you can go out soon after you cooperate with the treatment. Don''t kill yourself during this period. Stay in the military area command to recuperate. I''ll leave tomorrow. You can tell my people what you want to do. It''s no trouble. I''ll help you solve it. When Chi En owes you the interest of human feelings! " Without waiting for sizeri to speak, he took the door with him. Chapter 2715 The military doctor just took the medicine to go in. When he met him, he immediately stepped aside respectfully, "good sir." "Yes. You go first. " "Yes." The military doctor went in. Before that, the black bodyguard who threatened Nishizawa Hao had to guard at the door like an iron tower. It was just a pestle that made people feel pressure. "Stay here." Li Bei Jue glanced at him and ordered, "his safety is up to you." The man made a military signal and said seriously, "don''t worry, sir. I will do everything to protect the safety of lieshao, including my life!" "You don''t have to give your life." Li beijue lost a badge to him. The black man catches it with his backhand and looks down with a look of surprise. "It''s dangerous. Just use this to mobilize people and report to me afterwards! Remember, under no circumstances do I want you to sacrifice your lives! " Damn it, they have to exchange their own lives for sizeri''s. Chi En will feel guilty again when he knows. The black man never thought that he would say this. His steel face showed a moving look. He quickly covered it up, solemnly grasped the badge in his hand, and said aloud, "don''t worry, sir. I will protect the safety of lieshao!" "Yes." Li beijue turned and walked out. He wants to hide people in other people''s territory, but also to say hello to people. ¡­¡­ An hour later, he solved all the trivial things in his hand and went back to the hotel room tired. He stayed in the presidential suite of the most luxurious hotel in Y country, 360 ¡ã The French windows without dead corner can overlook the night view of the whole city. In front of the French window, there is a bar with exquisite design. After a busy day, the man takes out a bottle of brandy from the bar, turns on the cork, pours half a glass, and pours it into a transparent glass. He took a sip, then sat down on the chair and rubbed his swollen temples. He took out his cell phone and found out the chat record with Chi En during the day. Mingming was tired to the extreme, but seeing the little turtles of Q version rolling around on the white screen of his mobile phone, Li beijue suddenly felt less tired. He didn''t even want to take a bath the first time. Instead, he looked up the call record and called the only number saved on it. "Du..." Beep more than ten sound to connect. There came the sleepy voice of the little woman, "Hello, Li beijue, do you know what time it is?" She should be asleep and wake up by the phone, voice also with a little soft waxy get up gas, especially lovely. Because it was so lovely, Li beijue obviously felt that his abdomen was suddenly tight, and a fire was burning from his abdomen, and it was spreading to his brain. blamed! She knew that he was not in China, and she deliberately seduced him in the middle of the night! If Chi En wants to know what he''s thinking, he''ll cry out for injustice. The devil is trying to seduce him. She just make complaints about his awakened midnight. "Half past ten." Chi En was woken up and gradually woke up. He got up and turned on the bedside lamp, put up his pillow and leaned on the head of the bed. He reluctantly glanced at the quartz clock on the wall to remind him, "it''s two o''clock in the morning in country w!" "I''m here at 10:30 in the evening!" He is just as overbearing as Tyrannosaurus Rex, and naturally emphasizes that the time on his side is less than bedtime. Chapter 2716 Chi En really wanted to bite him through his mobile phone, but it was too far away and unrealistic, "OK, are you finished?" "Yes." His answer was so brief that Chi En suspected that she had made the call in the middle of the night. After being quarreled by Li beijue, her mind gradually sobered up. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to find the topic and said, "how can she finish so late? A lot of things? By the way, have you had dinner yet? " "Well, there are quite a lot of things, but we have already dealt with them today. I''ll clean up the follow-up work tomorrow and go back. I''ll try my best to arrive early the day after tomorrow. " I know him too well. He immediately grasped the main point of his words, "wait, you mean you haven''t had dinner yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "are you in the hotel now? The hotel should have a meal delivery service. You call the customer service and ask them to deliver some food. " "I''m talking about when I''ll arrive the day after tomorrow." Chi En is more stubborn, "I''m telling you that you''re going to eat now. Hurry up. I won''t hang up until you finish eating. But if you don''t have dinner, I''ll hang up and go to bed. " ¡°shi-t£¡ How dare you Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed and thin lips threatened. Chi En didn''t accept his threat at all and said calmly, "why don''t I dare? Anyway, if I hang up, you won''t do anything to me. At most, I am sulky. I don''t know. You''re not in China, even if you want to give me a look, I''m not afraid. " When she said something like "you are far away, you have the ability to beat me", the handsome face of the exalted man sank and he wanted to bite her, "Chi En en, you are killing me!" "I''ll die if you come back. I did it before I came back. How about that? Would you like to order? If you don''t order, I''ll hang up right away. " It was the first time that Li beijue was threatened by such a red fruit, but the person who threatened him was the one he could not help. In fact, even if others are abroad, there are thousands of ways to deal with her, but no matter which one he is reluctant to give up! His woman, even a hair, can only be touched by him! Anyone who dares to touch others will be crushed to death! Of course, he can only bully her. If other people dare to bully her, he has to send them to God. Chi En en is so spoiled by him that he is more and more afraid of him. Now he is completely lawless. "I really want to hang up, Li beijue. Do you want to order dinner or not? Don''t tell me to hang up." He was so angry that he became so angry that he finally compromised. "Wait, I''ll call customer service." "OK, I''ll wait for you. By the way, I don''t trust you. Let''s use video voice chat when you eat later, so that I can watch you eat. " Chi En''s demand for an inch. Li beijue would not easily promise anything, but he would certainly do what he promised. So it doesn''t matter whether Chi En will look, "whatever you want." Chi En en himself knew that he had threatened him just now. After he agreed, he immediately defended his "evil behavior" just now. "Li beijue, you won''t be angry, will you? I also care about you and worry about your stomach. Every time you are busy, you will forget to eat. Needless to say, you certainly didn''t have lunch during the day. If you don''t eat at night, you will have stomachache in the middle of the night. " Chapter 2717 "I''m really worried about your stomach. You said you were young and your stomach was so bad. What should you do when you get old? What can I do? " Her soft voice sounded in her ears. Li beijue was still a little upset, but now her soft voice calmed him down. There seems to be warm air flowing through the chest, moistening the heart, bringing a burst of soothing warmth. He went to the internal phone next to the sofa in the living room, picked up the receiver and called the customer service, "send a western meal!" Chiyne heard his voice through his mobile phone and immediately said, "it''s so late. You didn''t eat during the day. The steak is too greasy. Porridge is better. Have seafood porridge. " Li beijue frowned and held the receiver, "forget it, help me change it into seafood porridge. Send it quickly With that, he snapped up the receiver and went to the bedroom. As he walked, he said, "Chi En, I''ll take a bath and wait for me for ten minutes." "Well... I''ll hang up and wait for you." Li beijue opened the door of the bathroom, eagle eyes a MI, overbearing extremely, "don''t hang! You can''t talk, but you can''t hang up. " "But aren''t you going to take a bath?" Chi En doesn''t know where he is. What''s the difference between her not hanging up, not talking and hanging up? He doesn''t bother to bring his cell phone into the bathroom. It''s even more troublesome if the cell phone is splashed with water. "Don''t hang up, even if I take a bath, you can''t hang up." Li beijue doesn''t care whether it''s troublesome or not. He only knows that he hasn''t heard her voice all day. Now he has time to call her. He wants to hear her voice all the time. "If you are idle and bored, you can read books during this period of time, and I will finish the washing as soon as possible. I''ll send you a video after washing. " "..." at half past two in the morning, she read Mao''s book! "Don''t hang up anyway!" He seemed to be able to read her heart through the mobile phone, and he threatened. Chi En had no choice but to lean on the pillow and say, "OK, I won''t hang up. I''ll watch the news. Take a shower. Don''t worry. Wash slowly. I''ll wait for you. " "Yes." There was a clatter of water in the mobile phone. Chi En leaned on the head of the bed as if he could imagine the picture of his bath. Wipe, how could she think about that. Can''t think, can''t think She tried to ignore the little discomfort in her heart. In order to divert her attention, she simply put away the call interface and turned up the entertainment news on the Internet. Recently, the entertainment industry is full of excitement. First, Lu Qinglian won the news of the new film owner of international director Leo, and then came the scandal of Linna being taken care of. Coincidentally, both of them are entertainers of Xinghao entertainment. There is a sharp contrast between red and black. Compared with the two of them, the news of peace of mind is much less. Basically, it''s all Street Photos of passers-by, and the general title is to retire and marry into a rich family. Compared with the news that Anxin was hacked out a few months ago, the news release of Anxin is much less recently. I don''t know if it''s because Si Shao has asked someone to deal with it. A few days ago, the hot news about the half night meeting of the beauties and the cuddle in front of the villa was also suppressed. Now it''s basically not found on the Internet. Instead, it was the official announcement of the new movie time knows. There is not much news about the film on the Internet. Chi enen casually points in one and looks at the following comments. Basically, the content is still very harmonious, and they all express their expectations. Chapter 2718 She also listed a favorite and expected vote below. She hasn''t finished the online news about Lin Anxin, and the sound of water has stopped. Then there was a sound of blowing his hair. Chi En estimated that it was almost done. He sent a message to Lin Anxin, and then he left the page. "Hello." As soon as she left, the voice of Li beijue came. Maybe it was just after the bath, his voice was hoarse and low, "Chi En en, did you fall asleep?" Chien''en could hear the sound of his fast-moving head. He should be walking outside. She said quickly, "I''m not asleep. I''m playing with my cell phone. Are you finished? So fast? " "How long will it take?" When Li beijue heard her voice, his eyebrows relaxed. Thin lip also followed to tick for a while, it is clear that the mood is very good appearance, but the tone of speech is so bad, "you wait for me, I call you again. Remember to pick up! If you don''t answer, you''re dead! " "Yes, your majesty." The emperor is not as overbearing as he is! The phone was hung up. Chi En en was still thinking about how long he was waiting. The next second, his video call application came. She could not help twitching and connected. Zizizi After a rush of electricity. The black screen of the mobile phone lights up gradually, and the person on the other side also appears in her field of vision. I don''t know where he connected his mobile phone. He could take pictures of his whole body and part of his room. I have to say that he is really proud! Light video shows a corner full of design sense of large living room sofa and 360 ¡ã With French window and bar, Chi En knows that he must be living in the best suite of the top hotel. The camera turns and falls on the handsome man. He was wearing a silver grey bathrobe specially provided by the hotel. The neckline of the bathrobe was outlined with gold lace. He was noble and lazy. He had just finished taking a bath, and his belt was hanging loose, revealing a large chest muscle in front of his chest. The mermaid line in the lower abdomen can also be seen faintly. Sexy mess! It''s the male version of walking hormone! Just looking at it makes people want to have nosebleed. Chi En immediately looked away, and Gu asked, "hasn''t seafood porridge been delivered yet?" "It should be soon." Li beijue didn''t notice how attractive he was now. Even if he did, he would only open his bathrobe wider. It''s better to lift her eyes until she can only see him! "Chi En en, why is the light so dark on your side?" "Is it dark?" She fiddled with the next cell phone, "I did not notice, now, still dark?" "Dark!" She thinks it''s OK. "You wait for me. I''ll turn on the light." She lifted the quilt and got up to turn on the light. As soon as the headlight in the bedroom was turned on, the light was bright, and her eyes were a little bit hard to open. Chi En quickly went back to bed, picked up his cell phone and asked, "now, it''s not dark. I turned on the lights." Li beijue looked at her white face through the super large blue light projection of the presidential suite. His dark eyes were inch by inch on her face. He wanted to hold her in his arms and rub her into his own blood. "En." Damn, why does he want to open a video with her in the middle of the night! It''s too painful to see and touch. It''s worse than a knife! Chapter 2719 The heat flow of the lower abdomen was stronger and stronger. He could feel the tension below, and his desire for her was so strong that he couldn''t control it. But I can''t touch it. He''s thousands of miles away from her now. It''s impossible for him to want her! Li beijue clenched his teeth and resisted the suffocating tension. shi-t£¡ Why is it not enough to be around her every day? Even if you leave her for a second, it will be so hard! Every cell in the body is clamoring for her and wants to get close to her. It''s like a drug. It''s addictive and can''t give up. Chi En looked at him, staring at himself for a moment. He reached for his face and asked, "is there anything on my face? Did I clean my mask? " "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Cheyne has convinced him. I wake her up in the middle of the night by calling, but I don''t let her sleep. I have to open a video with her. As a result, I have nothing to say when I open the video, so I just watch her She Temple jumped twice, actively mentioned today''s day, "by the way, during the day I met Han Wenwen. That''s the last time we met Miss Han. She and Zhixuan met when they were studying abroad. Zhixuan asked me to go shopping and buy clothes, but she was also there. " "Yes?" He was not interested in Han Wenwen and Li Wenwen, but he didn''t interrupt her because he wanted to hear her voice. "As a result, she had a heart attack. I didn''t know she had a heart attack. Zhixuan and I sent her to the hospital and informed her family. Then we left first, and I don''t know if she was out of danger? " Chi En didn''t tell him that Han Wenwen came to her and asked her to let him out. The main reason is that Han Wenwen''s behavior is too funny. Maybe he was stimulated or hit by something, and then he ran out of control to talk to himself. Anyway, she didn''t intend to let Li beijue out, so there was no need to tell him. She doesn''t say that with someone''s extremely low EQ, she won''t even notice that Han Wenwen likes him. For the woman who covets her husband, Chi En doesn''t think she should be kind enough to express her love. Li beijue doesn''t know Han Wenwen''s mind is the best! "I don''t know. You sent people to the hospital. It''s her business. It''s her own death. It''s none of your business. You don''t care. " Cold enough, straight enough. If Han Wenwen hears his words, she will die of grief. So Chi En doesn''t worry about him being robbed at all, because she knows this man too well. She is paranoid and cute. "Well, I''m not going to. I''ve done everything I can, and I have a clear conscience about the rest. " That''s what she said when she comforted Jin Zhixuan. Today, it was Han Wenwen who came to find trouble for them. No one wanted to annoy her. Han Wenwen put forward a ridiculous almost ridiculous request, she just normal refused her rude request. After that, Han Wenwen would have a heart attack. She couldn''t bear the attack. She had to make trouble with her. Her mood fluctuated so much that her heart couldn''t bear it for a while. Han Wenwen should be aware of her physical condition. She has congenital heart disease, and she doesn''t pay attention to her body. Other people can''t care. Gu Xi Xi and Nuo Nuo both have congenital defects, but both of them are cheerful and active. Nono will not say, the little guy is happy to fly every day. Gu Xixi also started his own campus life. To put it bluntly, you don''t care about yourself. Why do others care about you. Chapter 2720 "Did she trouble you?" Who is Li beijue? Low EQ does not mean low IQ. From Chi En en''s words, he faintly felt something. Jun''s face sank and his eyes flashed with evil. Chi En didn''t expect him to be so sensitive and resolutely refused to admit, "no, we just went shopping together." "Is it?" Li beijue doesn''t believe her at all. He has already thought about it. He will call Jin Zhixuan and ask what happened to them today. Chi En didn''t know that he had planned to ask Jin Zhixuan. He said without alertness, "nothing really happened. I told you everything that happened." She didn''t say anything. Li beijue didn''t ask. She narrowed her eyes, leaned on the sofa and pinched her nose with her fingers. She looked very tired. Chi En en saw his eyes blue, inexplicably distressed, "Li beijue, you have an early rest tonight." The man put down the hand holding the bridge of the nose, the dark eyes are more dazzling than the stars, "can''t sleep." I couldn''t sleep before I heard her voice. Now I can''t sleep more when I hear her voice! How can he sleep when his abdomen is tight? "Why, aren''t you very tired today?" "I can''t sleep when I''m tired, unless you''re by my side and sleeping with me." Chi En looked at him helplessly, "how can it be that you are abroad now, and I am still at home. Even if I go there now, I can''t get there tonight." "So I''m not going to sleep tonight. There are still papers in China." Chi En en, "..." "You''re going to age early." "Premature senility?" What''s that? Chi En en decided to talk to him about the consequences of not having a good rest. "Premature aging means that the state of the body is aging ahead of time, the mental strength is not good, and it''s easy to get sick. Once people get old early, they get old easily. " "I''m in good health." Li beijue didn''t pay attention to her threat at all. Her dark eagle eyes suddenly darkened. When she touched her thin lips, she was sexy and provocative. "I''m in good health. Don''t you know?" Chi En''s waist suddenly became sore, she awkwardly avoided his sight, as did not recognize the hint in his words, "in short, it is necessary to have a rest in the evening, and only after a good rest can she have mental work. Don''t you want to come back early the day after tomorrow. You can come back ahead of time when you are more efficient. " "Bad rest doesn''t affect my work efficiency!" She was born more than a year, he often insomnia, and did not affect his work progress. Chi En has never seen a stubborn person like him. What he thinks is like a cow, and he can''t pull it back. Chi En wanted to cry for him. "You have to sleep tonight!" "I can''t sleep!" "Li beijue..." Just then, the doorbell of the guest room rang. The man on the sofa stood up and said, "wait for me." Chi En en watched him disappear in the scope of the screen, vaguely heard the conversation between the two people, "distinguished guests, this is your seafood porridge." "Put it on the table for me." "All right." A few minutes later, the door closed. The person who just walked away came back to her sight with seafood porridge, "I''m going to eat. Don''t talk to me!" Chi En knows that he is a cover for eating, and he doesn''t want to continue to listen to her about sleeping. Chapter 2721 But he didn''t listen, and she had no choice but to forget and watch him eat quietly. Li beijue''s childhood was full of top-notch noble education, and his sitting posture and behavior were elegant as if he were a painting. That kind of noble spirit from the bottom of my heart can''t be performed by actors on TV at all. Chi En watched him eat for half an hour, but he didn''t feel bored, because it was so pleasant to watch him eat. I want to eat. Li beijue could feel Chi En''s gaze through his mobile phone. He was in a good mood and had a better appetite. He used to eat only a few mouthfuls, but in the end he ate them all. He put down the spoon and wiped the corner of his mouth. "OK, you can talk." Chi En didn''t know what happened to him. He blurted out, "is it delicious?" Li beijue is asked by her one Zheng, immediately Mou son Yang gave a little smile, "still OK." "If you want to eat, I''ll send you one." Now it''s 3:10 a.m. in W country, Chi En has been calling him for more than an hour. At this point, only he can make people get up in the middle of the night to make things and deliver them. But Chi En ate with Nono and Chi Bao in the evening. They had barbecue, so she is not hungry at all. "No, it''s so late. It''s not good if you wake them up." "They''re asleep. It''s not so easy to wake them up!" "It''s not easy for nono to wake up when he''s asleep. It''s easy for chibao. It''s easy for chibao to wake up when she sleeps. If the doorbell rings, chibao will wake up. So forget it. I don''t want to eat either. I just can''t help asking you when I see you eating. " She yawned, and the doze that had just been disturbed came back. She blinked her dry eyes and asked, "when are you going to sleep, Li beijue? Let''s sleep together. I''m sleepy. " "I won''t sleep tonight..." Damn, how come back to this topic! "Let''s sleep together. I''m sleepy." Three o''clock in the morning, can you stay up? Her delicate voice is like a feather over her heart. The proud man stood up and went to the bedroom, "I can sleep with you for a while." "Really? Can you sleep? Won''t you run to work while I''m asleep? " Chi En''s eyelids are falling down. She is so sleepy that she can fall asleep in the next second. Li beijue can see her expression clearly through the big screen, and of course, he can see the drowsiness on her face. He touched his thin lip and took off his cell phone. "No way." Even if she does, make sure she''s asleep. Chi En was very concerned about whether he would sleep or not tonight. Even if he was so sleepy that he could hardly hold his eyes, he forced himself not to sleep. "I''ll tell you a story." She is so sleepy. She still remembers that Li beijue likes to listen to her when she is sleepless. When she sees Li beijue going to bed, she slowly begins to tell the bedtime story she told Nuo this evening. "A long time ago, there was a lovely little girl who lived in the forest with her grandmother. She had a beautiful red hat, So people like to call her little red riding hood. One day, Little Red Riding Hood''s grandmother fell ill. Little Red Riding Hood went to see her grandmother with the food she had just prepared. " Li beijue was used to telling herself this kind of bedtime story that only a few years old liked. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired. A little woman''s voice came from my ear. He fell into the dark slowly Chapter 2722 A good night''s dream. Chi En woke up in the morning and found that he was still holding a mobile phone, and the phone display was still on the phone! She fed twice, made sure Li beijue wasn''t beside her mobile phone, and hung up quickly, which hurt the charge of the transnational long-distance call next night. Send a message to someone in the past, which means that you wake up, hang up the phone and ask if he has breakfast. But when she finished washing, Li beijue didn''t come back to her. I could see that he was busy again. While eating breakfast, Chi En wondered if he had fallen asleep last night. Because yesterday she was so sleepy that she didn''t know when she was sleeping, so she didn''t pay attention to whether he was sleeping or not. "Young lady, milk." Joe brought her a glass of milk and put it in front of her. Seeing her absent-minded, he asked, "young lady, didn''t you have a rest last night?" "I''m fine. I sleep well." Chi En was stunned and looked up. At this moment, the door of Chi Baobao''s room opened. A boy with a sleepless face came out and rubbed his eyes to see Chi En en, "woman, what were you doing when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday?" "Well?" How does he know? Did she make a loud phone call last night? I don''t think so. She is very attentive and speaks in a low voice. Chi Baobao opened the chair beside her, sat down and said, "last night I got up to drink water, and I saw that the light in your room was still on. It seems that it''s almost three o''clock in the morning at that time. Are you still up? " Huo Yi and Nuo they all came out, Chi En en in the face of his son''s spicy questions, embarrassed to find a crack to drill in, "... You read wrong?" "I have 1.5 in both eyes. I can''t read it wrong!" Chi Baobao didn''t mean to give up at all. He broke the casserole and asked, "I''m sure you didn''t sleep at that time!" He pursed his pink lips, suddenly squinted at Chi En en and said sharply, "if you don''t sleep, are you talking to Lao Wang next door?" "Poof, cough..." Chi En choked her throat with a mouthful of milk, causing a fierce cough, "paper, paper." Her tears were choked out, stretched out her hand and quickly asked him for paper. Chi Baobao saw that she choked so hard. Needless to say, she was already helping her with the paper. Hastily took out two pieces and put them into her hand, complaining angrily, "are you a fool? I just asked you, do you want to be so excited?" He said Chi En en on his mouth, but his body honestly extended his hand to help Chi En pat his back. I''m very concerned about Chi En. The little girl who just woke up heard Chi En''s fierce cough and opened her eyes wide. She didn''t want Huo Yi to hold her. She pulled Huo Yi''s sleeve to walk by herself and trotted to Chi En''s leg. "Mommy, is it hard?" She turns around anxiously, grabbing her brother''s clothes and saying anxiously, "brother, Mommy is crying. Mommy feels bad, and so does nono. Nono''s going to cry, too. " Little fool! Big fool and little fool are mother and daughter! As the only genius in the family, Chi Baobao jumps in her temple and stares at her fiercely, "don''t cry!" Nuo Du mouth, grape big eyes or looking at Chi En en, fat Du Du small face full of worry, "but Mommy cried, Nuo also uncomfortable, want to cry..." Chapter 2723 The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched. Facing her pitiful appearance, she was really fierce. She looked at Chi En angrily and said, "she''s not crying, she''s choking with water." Chi En en also slowed down the most severe period at the beginning, and quickly held her to her leg, "Mommy didn''t cry, Mommy just choked her throat with water, so she looked like crying when she felt uncomfortable. In fact, Mommy didn''t cry." The little girl blinked her eyes, reached out her short arm and touched her face. She was sure that she was not crying now, so she solemnly said, "Mommy, don''t cry, Mommy, nono also wants to cry. Nono is not lovely when she cries. It''s not a little princess, it''s a crying pig. Brother pot to blame nono is a pig, brother pot mouth bad "Poof." Chi En was so amused by this little living treasure that she secretly took a look at Chi Bao''s face. Sure enough, it was dark. The little girl herself also realized that she was straightforward and said what she really meant. She took a peek at her brother like Chi En. When she saw that Chi En''s eyes were not good, she quickly remedied, "Ge Guo looks good. Many little sisters in the school like GE Guo, and Nuo also likes Ge Guo." She has a little impression that "although my brother''s mouth is very bad, but who makes you my brother?" Chi Baobao''s handsome face turns even darker. "Your lollipop today is gone. You can eat it after you have a correct understanding. If you haven''t set up the correct three views, don''t eat candy in the future! " The three-year-old girl realized for the first time what it is called "disaster comes from the mouth". When she heard that her candy was gone, she was just as anxious as a little monkey. She just scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. She quickly admitted her mistake to her brother, "brother''s pot is not bad. It''s nono''s bad. Nono''s mouth is bad. Nono''s the worst." Chibaobabe picked up the fried dough sticks, took a bite and laughed at her. It was a good-looking girl, "how can it be, my dear sister is the most lovely little princess in the world, how can it be bad?" Little girl now more restless, the instinct of small animals let her realize that her brother is saying irony. But now she can''t even express the irony accurately. I can only use the limited words I know to apologize, "nono is bad, Ge Guo, nono is really bad. Nono''s mouth is too bad to speak ill of Ge Guo. Nono is a little villain "Just in time, you all realize that you are broken. I''ll take away your candy before you learn it well and teach you to learn it well." Chi Baobao is calm and unafraid. The little girl has been a little happy since she was a child. Even if she is as strict as Li, the old man can''t be strong in front of her. As long as she is cute and has a sweet mouth, she likes her and holds her in the palm of her hand for fear of her falling. Only to her brother, she has no use whether she is a playboy or a cute girl. Chi Baobao has always said the same thing. As a result, she set up the idea that no one can offend her brother from the beginning of being sensible, but she is a careless character, typical of being beaten without counting. I was picked up by my brother one second ago. I still remember not to provoke my brother next time. But next time I will forget, and then I will be cleaned up by my brother again. The little girl whimpered, turned her head and grabbed Chi En''s clothes. She had to find Chi En to help her, "Mommy, I''m bullying nono." Chapter 2724 "You don''t have to complain. Chi En can''t help you. You have to die because you can''t remember every time." Pool baby white her one eye, completely don''t put her complain behavior in the eye. Chi En looked at the brothers and sisters helplessly. Mingmingchi baby is very fond of Nuo Nuo. Since he was a child, he was so stingy that he was reluctant to spend money on himself, but he was very willing to buy things for his sister every time. All the things he gave nono since he was a child were the most expensive. The most expensive clothes, the most expensive toys, even if nono wants to learn oil painting, he also asked Si Shen to help nono buy the most top-grade paint that does no harm to children abroad. That paint is more expensive than her skin care products. Nono often squash a lot of waste, he did not say anything. As soon as he finished, he quietly changed into a new one. Every month, he spends more money on nono than on himself. But every time he was disciplined, he was fierce, as if he didn''t like to see little guys. Also thanks to the little guy heart, never hate, and especially like him. Every time I was bullied by him, I was full of tears. I had to follow my brother''s butt as a little tail after I sucked my nose. Well, she doesn''t know how to describe the brothers and sisters. But the two kids quarreled again, and she could only accept her fate to make sandwiched biscuits in the middle, "Chi baby, don''t bully your sister. Nono, she didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with her "Hum!" Chi En en turned her head to coax the little girl, blinked her eyes, hinted that she would please her brother, and said, "neither should nono. I shouldn''t say that my brother is bad. Isn''t my brother good to nono? " The little girl pursed her tender little mouth, seriously introspecting, and said to her, "Ge Guo is very good to Nuo, Ge Guo wants to buy toys for Nuo." "Should nono apologize to his brother?" Chi enen coaxed her and said, "Nuo Nuo said that if his brother is bad, he will be sad. Like if my brother says he doesn''t like nono, what will nono do? " The little girl thought seriously, and began to sniff, "nono wants to cry." "Nuo likes Ge Guo. Don''t dislike Nuo. Nono will be very good, very good ~ " "Well, well, Mommy is just a metaphor. My brother doesn''t like nono." Chi En quickly touched her soft head and comforted her, "would you like to apologize to my brother?" Little girl admitted her mistake. She nodded her head and said, "OK." "Ge Guo, Nuo is wrong. Nuo will never speak ill of Ge Guo again." Chi Baobao was not really angry at all, just watching her jump up and down and trying to clean her up. As a result, nono really apologized to him, but he frowned uneasily. Chi En saw the opportunity and said to him in a low voice, "in fact, nono cares about you very much, so you should pay attention in the future. Don''t say anything that makes her sad. Language is a double-edged sword. You may feel nothing, but maybe others will be very sad "I didn''t say anything to hurt her." The little boy said so, but a touch of meditation flashed on his cool face, and finally said seriously, "I know, I will pay attention to it in the future." He knew that the woman in his family was reminding him not to threaten her with candy that the little fool liked every time. More times, the little fool would take it seriously and misunderstand that he didn''t like her. Chapter 2725 Chi En en knew that he understood what he meant and didn''t say too much. He coaxed the two little guys to eat and sent them to the hospital to accompany Li. Chi Baobao started to learn financial management with the old housekeeper these two days, so he usually accompanies Li Laozi with Nuo, and he goes to one side with the old housekeeper to learn. Chi En en took the man to the hospital and chatted with Li for a while. Seeing that the grandparents and grandchildren agreed to go out for a walk together, she quietly left the hospital. Huo Yi followed her all the way and helped her open the door. "Young lady, do you want to go home now? Or did you ask a friend to go somewhere else? " Chi En en sat in, hesitated, and suddenly said, "I want to go to Y country." "Well." Huo Yi, who was sitting in the cab, suspected that he had heard wrong. He turned his head and asked her in surprise, "young lady, what did you say just now?" Chi En en was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and avoided his surprised sight. He explained, "isn''t Li beijue on business in country y? I just thought, I''ll go to Y country to find him. I''ll come back with him tomorrow morning. At night, chibao, they''ll trouble my grandfather to take care of him. " She hasn''t had much work recently, so she''s relatively free. Just last night, she was not sure whether the man had a rest or not. She just went to see him and gave him a surprise. Because he will be back tomorrow morning, it''s not like leaving them at home alone. Huo Yi reflected her meaning, pondered for a moment, and said, "the young lady is going to visit sir. Sir must be very happy. If I go now, I''m afraid it''s too late to arrange a private plane. " Even if Li''s chaebol has more than one private plane, it still needs to contact the airport and aviation management to fly. An airplane is not like a car. If you step on the gas, you will run. The flight route of the plane has been specially arranged to avoid the collision of two planes on the way. There are also birds flying in the air. Although the birds are very small, they have no lethality on the ground. In the sky, because the plane flies very fast, even if the bird is very small, it may have a big accident if it collides head-on. These are all problems. So if Chi En wants to fly to Y country, at least give him half a day. But if he takes half a day to arrange the plane, the Baron will go back to China, and the young lady will go for nothing. Of course, Chi En thought of this and suddenly put forward, "I know, so I want to go to the airport to see if there are any flights to Y country. I can just buy a ticket for the nearest flight. I think I can "Young lady, do you want to fly there?" Huo Yi didn''t think about it. After thinking about it, he said, "it should be no problem. There are many flights from country w to country y. if you want to buy one, you can definitely get tickets. But young lady, sir, before leaving, he specially told me to protect your safety. If you want to go to Y country, I will go with you, otherwise I don''t trust you to go alone. " "Yes, let''s go together." Chi En has no opinion. She understands Huo Yi''s position very well. Since Li beijue has ordered him to protect himself, if she doesn''t let him go, housekeeper Huo will be very embarrassed. She just wanted to surprise someone, "housekeeper Huo, before we go to Y country, can you not tell him?" Chapter 2726 "Of course." Huo Yi promised very readily, "that young madam, I drive you to the airport first, arrange by the way." "All right." Chi En was crazy for the first time. In order to surprise a man, he decided to fly abroad just to meet him. On the way to the airport, she still had an unreal feeling. It was like sitting on a cloud. It was strange but not annoying. Huo Yi drove all the way to the airport terminal. He had already called someone on the way to book a ticket. As soon as their car stopped, someone immediately took charge of parking for them. Huoyi gave the key to the man, took the ticket from the man and led Chi En to the airport. "Young lady, please follow me. They have already checked us in. We can just get on the plane. This flight starts to fly to Y country in half an hour. It''s the latest flight. There''s no faster flight than it. " Chi En en took his ticket and passport and said, "don''t I have to check in myself?" Huo Yi explained to her without changing his face, "under normal circumstances, the registration procedures must be handled by himself, but the young lady''s identity is special, so it''s not convenient to appear in a crowded place, for the sake of her safety. Special treatment for special cases. " In fact, the main reason is that the airport already has shares of Li''s chaebol, and many shares. Many airline companies in the airport are also inextricably linked with Li''s chaebol. Who has ever seen a boss in his own plane still needs to be checked. Chi En doesn''t know the inside story, so he acquiesces. Followed him on board the plane. Most of the seats in the first class are still vacant. Huo Yi asked her to go first and then said to her, "young lady, I''ve reserved all these seats. Please choose one you like." "We ordered all these?" Chi En looked at the first-class cabin empty most of the seats, in addition to shocked his big hand, can hardly find any other adjectives. Huo Yi didn''t think his behavior was exaggerated. He said seriously, "originally for the safety of the young lady, I should have packed the first class cabin. Unfortunately, the young lady was in a hurry. Some tickets have been sold. Economy class and business class are full too. It''s really hard to change, so it can only be done for the time being. But don''t worry, young lady. I''ve put in bodyguards and told the flight attendants to strengthen their guard. This flight should be very safe. " He also put in plain clothes bodyguards Chi En is still a poor citizen. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she''s been in such a big fight on a plane. She''s not used to it. "I''ll sit here." She found a window seat and went in. "OK, I''ll sit next to the young lady." Huo Yi is next to her. His position is close to the corridor. Anyone who wants to get close to Chi En has to pass his seat, which shows how cautious he is. Huo Yi watched her fasten her seat belt and reminded her in a low voice, "young lady, it''s a long flight. You''d better close your eyes and have a rest. If you need anything, please feel free to let me know. " "Well." Chi En leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to get some sleep. Country w flies to country y for at least five or six hours. It''s too hard for her to sit all the time. It''s better to sleep to pass the time. Chapter 2727 Five hours later, the plane landed at the airport of country y on time. Chien spent more than five hours on the plane, even in the first class. When she got off the plane, she turned on her mobile phone. As a result, in addition to Lin Anxin''s missed call, Li beijue didn''t return her message. Usually, he would return every second or every few minutes. This time, he didn''t return her news for more than five hours. Chi En pursed his lips and wanted to call him to ask what he was doing. But think about it or forget it. If he has something important to do, she will disturb him when she calls him. Anyway, she''s all in country y. just go to him. Chi En''s face relaxed to Lin Anxin back a message, she just came back, Lin Anxin''s phone call came. Chi En helplessly put the mobile phone to his ear, "hello." "Lying trough, I''ve called you so many times. Why do you always turn off the power? What are you doing?" "Nothing. I was on the plane just now. My cell phone had to be turned off." After all, what she does is an ordinary flight, not Li beijue''s private plane. If it is a private plane, she can also use her mobile phone. "You''re not in w City. Where are you going?" Lin an was very surprised. Huo Yi had already arranged the car, helped her open the door, and said to her, "young lady, get on the car first." "All right." Chi En en got on the bus and said to Lin Anxin, "I went abroad. Now I''m in Y country." "What are you doing in Y country, working?" The car started smoothly. Chi En lowered her eyelids, her long eyelashes shining in the sun. "No, come and find someone." Lin Anxin has been friends with her for so many years. As soon as she said this, she suddenly realized, "Mr. Li is in country y, so you are going to find Mr. Li, right. I''m really convinced you two that if you don''t show your love, you will die. Can you protect the majority of single people from such abuse? " "Puchi, are you single? What is Si Shao? " Chi En was amused by her. Lin Anxin''s eyes didn''t blink. He spit out two words, "beast." Poof! Chi En was very glad that he didn''t drink water at the moment, otherwise he would choke on his throat like this morning. Bird... Animal, she took it. Want the division to hear less at ease to his evaluation, the facial expression affirmation is the same as the dye that overturn, brilliant. "I''m telling you the truth. He''s a beast. People are all evolved from animals. They are just more instinctive Chi En accepted her this set of ghost bullshit, straight in, "what did Si Shao do to provoke you?" "No It''s Chi En who believes in her. All the animals came out. It must be because Si Shen provoked her that she would be so cruel. "Are you still angry with him about the news that night?" I have to say, she''s too straight to the point. Lin Anxin was not a hypocritical person, especially Chi En en was her best friend. Since she was seen through, she didn''t cover it up any more. "I''m not, I''m very angry, but I''m still upset. Especially these two days, I''m going to the company to discuss the script with the director, and I meet her every day. I''m not blind. She shakes in front of me every day. When I''m a fool, I can''t see that she deliberately stimulates me. Now I seriously doubt someone''s taste, how can such a heavy taste of the first love on the best green tea Chapter 2728 i see. She said that peace of mind is not a mean person, can not be Enron so simple routine to set up. Chi En frowned and thought for a moment, "you mean she''s been shaking in front of you every day these two days?" "Yes, I met her more than three times a day. One in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening. It''s more punctual than eating! " Lin an was so upset that she said, "I can''t terminate my contract with the company now. Before I finish shooting this film, she must find a sense of existence in front of me. Do you know that feeling? It''s the feeling that there''s a needle under the buttocks. I want to play it up and pretend I don''t see it. It''s annoying Enron''s purpose is to stimulate her by swaying in front of her and remind her to remember the ambiguous photos taken by paparazzi that night. It''s better for her to quarrel with Shen because of the photos. She didn''t know how Si Shen dealt with Enron''s side, but it can be seen from the woman''s reaction that most of the people were treated coldly. This woman wants to start with her. "Well... Would you like to talk to the chief?" Chi En didn''t know how to solve this problem. After all, Enron didn''t do anything, just swayed around in front of peace of mind. You can''t have people show up in front of you. Lin Anxin also knows that Enron didn''t do anything. She can''t complain to Si Shen. She''s not the kind of person who likes to complain to men about big things. Come on, she''s rocking. I can''t break her leg. Anyway, I can finish the script with the director this week. When I''ve finished the script, I''ll go out and shoot, and I won''t go to the company. I don''t believe she''s a director. She''s just following me to the set "By the way, when will you be back? I have an opening ceremony the day after tomorrow. Would you like to attend it? " "Well?" "That''s the film I told you before. The day after tomorrow, there will be a launch. Would you like to come? I''ll leave you a VIP ticket. I''ve finished watching the script of the film. To be honest, I think it''s a bit interesting. At first, I just wanted to start work early and find something to do. Just picked one from the script that sister Shanny gave me. These days, I discussed the script with the script writer and director. To be honest, although the plot of the play is old-fashioned, the character setting is very interesting. And after I talked with the new director, I found that he was a person with his own ideas, including some shooting techniques, which made me feel very innovative. I feel that if the film is well made, I may win the prize. It depends on whether I can interpret the role When it comes to movies, her voice is much lighter. Chi En then breathed a sigh of relief and said in a relaxed tone, "I believe in your acting skills! I''ll be back tomorrow morning. You can leave one for me. Well, leave two. Zhixuan is also in country W. I''ll ask her to come and cheer for you. " "When did she come back? I don''t know. I don''t even ask you to play with me. " Lin Anxin and her make complaints about it. I''ll leave you two. Two great gods remember to take me to fly ~ set up the field for the little one! " Zhachangzi is a kind of spoken language in Linshi. It means supporting the scene. Chi En en hadn''t heard Lin dialect for a long time. She said with her eyes bent, "yes, yes, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." "I know you''re going to find your man. I''ll hang up." Lin Anxin teased her and hung up. Chapter 2729 Huo Yi, in the front co pilot''s seat, saw her put away her mobile phone and asked her, "young lady, shall we go to the Baron''s hotel first, or do you want to call the Baron and ask him where he is, and we''ll go to find him?" She thought for a moment and said, "if he''s busy, we''ll have a bad time in the past. Let''s go back to the hotel first." "All right. Then I''ll let the driver drive to the hotel. " Huo Yi didn''t have any opinions. He turned his head and told the driver to go. 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the four seasons hotel. The doorman quickly opened the door and bowed warmly, "welcome. Do you want me to push the luggage for you "No, we don''t have any luggage." Huo Yi got out of the car first. Instead of rushing away, he respectfully helped Chi en block the door frame on the roof of the car to prevent Chi En from bumping his head when he got out of the car. "Young lady, please get out of the car." "Thank you." Chi En got out of the car. The doorman quickly led the two people to go in, "two, please follow me to check in." "Young lady, sir is in presidential suite 001. You go up first, and I''ll check in. " Huo Yi said softly. "Isn''t Li beijue here?" Chi En followed him inside. Huo Yi, "just now I called the assistant who was next to Sir Alex. The assistant said that Sir Alex is still outside and may not come back for a while." "So." Chi En suddenly thought of something and asked him expectantly, "housekeeper Huo, is there any fresh supermarket near the hotel?" "Fresh supermarket?" Huo Yi responded that she wanted to cook for Li beijue, and immediately took out her mobile phone to check, "young lady, wait for me, I''ll check." He knows the hospital, shopping mall and other facilities around the hotel. But this kind of fresh supermarket, because Li beijue almost does not need, so as a housekeeper, he did not pay special attention. But now the network is so developed, it''s very convenient to look up a map. Soon he found out, raised his head and said to Chi En, "young lady, there is a large fresh supermarket 300 meters away from the hotel. Do you want to go?" "Yes!" Yesterday during the day, the man was so busy that he didn''t eat. She didn''t think he would remember to eat today when he was so busy that he didn''t even have any news about himself. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. If he doesn''t eat at night, he won''t eat all day. Chi En thought, there is a feeling of heartache. Before, she only knew Li beijue''s status was prominent, noble and overbearing, and she could get everything she wanted by power. Now she realized that nothing could be obtained for nothing. So is power. It must be that person who gave a lot of results. Many people only see the bright side of others, but they don''t know how much others have paid for it. Anyway, as far as she knows, Li beijue often stays up late to deal with contracts, holds video conferences, and has 365 days a year. He hardly has time to take a vacation. Even if you take time off, you can''t really relax. You have to deal with the tedious work in the process of vacation. There are dozens of branches on the bright side, let alone hundreds of Li''s holding companies. In addition to the holding company, as a big chaebol family, there must be a lot of hidden business. These are inseparable from people, especially those who make decisions. Many projects need his approval to advance. It takes time for him to audit, and he can only sacrifice his rest time. Chapter 2730 "Now?" Huo Yi looked at the front desk and said to Chi En, "young lady, wait for me a moment. I''ve checked in and I''ll go with you." "It''s OK. You do it first. I''ll wait for you here." Chi En was not worried at all. He said with a smile, "you go first." Huo Yi also wanted to check in first. He looked at the front desk, pursed his lips and said apologetically, "wait for me, young lady. I''ll finish it as soon as possible." "Well, take your time. Anyway, it will be a while before Li beijue comes back. We can buy it slowly. " Huo Yi followed the doorman to check in at the counter. Chi En en is not far from them, and is going to find a sofa to sit and wait for them to finish. As a result, she was walking, and suddenly a person in a hurry hit her. "Ah." The man was startled and screamed, but the mobile phone in his hand didn''t hold firmly and fell to the ground. Chi En was also knocked by her and almost fell down. The two of them bumped into each other, but in fact, they bumped into Chi En by playing with their mobile phones with their heads down. However, the other party did not apologize. After picking up the mobile phone that he dropped on the ground, he found that his mobile phone screen was broken. As soon as the heavily made-up woman''s Willow eyebrows stand up, she looks at Chi En with a bad expression. The villain first complains and reaches out his hand to push Chi En, "you''re blind. You can''t see anyone in front of you! Look at you, my cell phone has been damaged. You can see what the screen looks like! Lose money Chi En didn''t expect that the other party was so rude. He was biting at random, not only moving his mouth but also his hands and feet. After standing at a safe distance from her partner, she was guided by the principle of "respect me, respect me.". "People don''t want to be shameless, never soft handed" attitude, calmly remind the other party, "just you hit me first, if I remember correctly, you have been walking without looking at the road, playing with your mobile phone will accidentally hit." The woman was over thirty years old. She was a little girl and had no company. She dared to talk back to herself. Immediately said badly, "I didn''t see the way, you can''t see it! If you want to get out of the way earlier, how could I bump into you! Why, little girl, I see you are young and white. I didn''t want to embarrass you. You lose money. If you don''t want to pay, I''ll go to the hospital to have a check. Who knows if you ran into me just now? If you ran into me, who should I go to? " She is just a shrew! Now the behavior is completely the face of a standard hooligan. From an outsider''s point of view, no matter how she looks, she is much stronger than Chi En. As far as her big arms and round waist are concerned, it is still possible for her to bump Chi En, which is absolutely impossible. What''s more, they just walked and bumped. They didn''t hit hard at all. Even if you don''t fall down, how can you hurt your internal organs. Chi En en saw that the other side was relying on her only one person, deliberately playing rogue. She pursed her lips and said coldly, "I can''t run. There is monitoring here. If you think it''s my responsibility, you can find out the monitoring. If it''s really my problem, I''ll give you a new phone. But it''s not my problem. Sorry, I won''t give you a hair! " She posed to go. "I want to run!" Where the woman is willing to let her go, quickly walk past, will go to grasp Chi En''s wrist. Chapter 2731 She is not close, two big men do not know from where to rush out, with a sudden force to hold her on the ground! "What are you doing?" "Let go of me!" "This is a hotel. What do you want to do?" "Come on The man was pressed to the ground, his cheek against the marble tiles of the hotel. After a brief shock, he turned pale and cried out in panic. Her voice attracted many people to watch, the hotel security personnel quickly arrived at the scene, saw this scene is also one after another Leng. What''s the situation? What''s wrong with this woman? "Help me, help me!" "Let go of me!" She was so sad and scared, which had little effect on the hotel. Although the security guards were a little confused, they still came forward and asked, "what''s wrong with this lady?" The woman who was pressed on the ground almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. She quickly explained, "I don''t know them, and I''m not a wanted criminal. I don''t know where they came from, so I was suddenly pressed to the ground. Please help me quickly. Is this the security measure in your seven star hotel? " She spoke quickly and quickly, her face flushed, and she didn''t seem to be lying. The security guards looked at each other and took out their batons one after another. They looked serious and yelled at the two young men, "please let go of our guests immediately, or we won''t be polite!" The two young men didn''t even pay attention to them. They didn''t pay any attention to them at all. They held down the fluttering woman and let her struggle. It''s hard for a woman to stick her face on the marble. The key here is the hotel lobby. What''s more important is to lose face. She was frightened and scared, and threatened with pale face, "you let me go, I''ll call the police!" "Please let go of our guests, I''ll say it again!" Security also to face with her threat, one of them also took out a mobile phone to one side, a pair of to call the police appearance. In this case, it''s time to release people. But they don''t. Arrogant even the police are not afraid, said not to let go! The deadlock between the two sides was not lifted until Huoyi finished checking in and the hotel management came. "What''s the matter?" When Huo Yi came, the two arrogant men finally spoke and said respectfully, "this woman just tried to sneak on the young lady. Let''s control her first. The Lord has told us that anyone who doesn''t know you will be taken down within half a meter if you approach the young lady for unknown reasons. We just carry out the orders of the Lord Chi En was stunned to find that these two people were on her side. She didn''t know about them at all. Huo Yi looked at the person who was pressed on the ground and frowned. "It should be a misunderstanding. Let her go." "Yes." At the same time, they let go. The heavily makeup woman''s hair is messy and her face is full of panic. She looks embarrassed. She doesn''t care whether she looks good or not. She immediately gets up from the ground and stands beside the security guard of the hotel. As if she could have a sense of security, in fact, she did not know that Li beijue arranged the skills of the two secret bodyguards beside Chi En en, and casually knocked over the five security guards beside her, there was no problem! Chapter 2732 "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter?" The hotel management was stunned and did not understand what had happened. Huo Yi has quickly learned the cause and effect of things from Chi En, politely smiles at each other and says, "nothing, it''s a misunderstanding. This lady just ran into our young lady. She didn''t see the road when playing with her mobile phone. She broke her mobile phone, but she forced her to touch the porcelain and asked our little wife to pay for it. Otherwise, we will take our young lady to the hospital for examination, insisting that our young lady has hit her internal organs. Our young lady asked her to watch the surveillance. If the responsibility lies with us, we are willing to compensate her for her mobile phone. But the responsibility is not on our side. We will certainly not connive at her forced action. Who knows, this lady saw that there was only one young lady here. She wanted to play a rogue and forced her to lose money and stretch out her hand to pull her. The bodyguard arranged by the Lord for the young lady is regarded as a dangerous person and controlled. " He''s very well-organized, very gentlemanly. But every sentence is like a slap in the face of a woman who just wants to play a hooligan. "You know, our Lord is very concerned about the safety of the young lady. This lady will do it first. Our bodyguards are just in self-defense. We have an absolute reason to do it. Of course, I also support this lady to protect her rights through legal channels. If you want to fight a lawsuit, the lawyer group of Li''s plutocrats will accompany you to the end at any time! " Who said that Huo Yi had a good temper? He was as fierce as someone, but his way of dealing with it was more tactful than Li beijue. For example, at this moment, he calmly put down his cruel words, and then politely said to the hotel management, "manager Qing, we are sorry for the disturbance caused to the hotel just now. I hope you don''t mind. We also follow the orders of the baron. " "Of course I don''t mind. I don''t mind." The weight of Li beijue is too heavy! Besides, Chi En''s identity is not simple. Strictly speaking, the habsden family still has shares in their hotel, but they are just a small hotel, and the senior management of others simply disdain to manage it. His eyes rolled between the bodyguard and Chi En, and he was surprised. He has heard about it for a long time. Li always wants to spoil Miss Chi. He always takes Miss Chi with him when she is an illegitimate daughter who is nothing. He wants to spend 24 hours with Miss Chi. I didn''t expect that after I got married, I still care about Miss chi so much that I secretly arranged two bodyguards for my wife. You know, this kind of bodyguard is not only hard to find, but also very expensive. Having two bodyguards is like having a mansion. No matter how rich people are, they will not spend so much money on their wives. This kind of flower method really dotes on people''s sharp heart for fear of being hurt. "Well, this lady, are you going to take the legal route?" Huo Yi turned to look at the woman who was splashing before. She looked warm, but her momentum was not warm at all. She was very strong. "No... I don''t take the legal way..." the reason that the woman dared to be so arrogant just now was that Chi En en was a person, and she couldn''t beat her physically, so she was so arrogant. Now that she''s been cleaned up once, Roy puts the hard words there again. She''s not blind. Of course, she can see that these people are the ones she can''t provoke. Do not want to shake his head crazy, a pair of fear of Huo Yi grabbed her look, necked, hiding behind the security. Chapter 2733 Huo Yi didn''t want to argue with her at all. After negotiating with the hotel manager, he led Chi En away. And the two bodyguards who jumped out suddenly before didn''t know where they had gone. It felt like they had mixed into the crowd again. "I''m sorry, young lady. I''m too slow. I almost surprised you just now." Huo Yi and she walked out of the hotel together and said to her in a low apology. Chi En en, "it''s OK. I''m not scared. I''m just a little surprised. I don''t even know there are bodyguards around me." Huo Yi respectfully explained to her, "the two bodyguards you mentioned are specially arranged by the Lord for your safety. Before they got on the plane with us, their mission was to protect you when the Baron was not around. Sir, I''m worried about your safety. I don''t want them to watch the young lady. " In fact, Li beijue not only told the two bodyguards to protect Chi En''s safety 24 hours a day, but also told them to report Chi En''s every move to him at any time. Roy knows that, too, but he knows it. Li beijue did this not because he did not believe in Chi En en, but because he was simply possessive. As long as it''s about the young lady, the Lord wants to know everything! "I know." Cheyne didn''t think that much. Even if she knew that these two people had to report their actions to Li beijue, she was not surprised. After all, it''s not like someone hasn''t done it before. Anyway, he is overbearing and possessive. Like a person can not only like the advantages of that person, but also contain a person''s shortcomings. Now that she has chosen to like him, she is ready to accept his shortcomings, even if they are more difficult to accept. "Well, nothing happened just now, just a little accident. Housekeeper Huo, didn''t you come in time to help me solve it? Let''s go to the supermarket and buy the vegetables. " She smiles, giving people a gentle and kind feeling, like a breeze, suddenly dispelled the negative emotions, "I cook very slowly, I don''t know if I can finish it before he comes back." "The young lady will do it after the Baron comes back, and the Baron will be very happy." Huo Yi followed with a smile, relaxed and said, "as long as the young lady comes, it''s a surprise for Sir Alex." Poof¡ª¡ª Chi En en was embarrassed by what he said. The tip of her ear was a little hot. She quickly avoided Huo Yi''s teasing and serious eyes and walked forward, "cough, I still want to fix it before he comes back. Housekeeper Huo, let''s hurry up." "Yes, young lady." Huo Yi opened his legs and walked half a step behind her side all the time. He quickened his pace with her. There is a fresh supermarket 300 meters away. There are many fruits and vegetables in it. Chi En bought vegetables and picked some fruits by the way. Then I went to the fresh area and bought a fish and some meat. She carefully selected every ingredient, the freshest part of all. After she bought what she wanted to buy, she pushed the cart and went to check out with Huoyi. On the way back to the hotel, Huo Yi resolutely refused to let her carry the plastic bag, and steadily helped her carry a big bag of things and sent her back to the presidential suite where Li beijue lived. Room 001. We all know how special this room is. Huo Yi swipes the card to open the door, conveniently opened the porch light. Chi En went in and couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 2734 "It''s beautiful." This room is really beautiful. When she saw it through the video last night, she thought the room was decorated beautifully. Today, she saw the whole room. It was not only beautiful, but also amazing. The large French windows are spacious and bright. They look more beautiful during the day than at night. "Young lady likes that I can let people build a holiday villa for her in this style in W country." Anyway, there are a lot of real estate under the name of the Lord. If the young lady wants to like it, she can make a villa with the same style, which is usually used for vacation. Chi En casually said that she didn''t really want it. She quickly shook her head, "it''s unnecessary. It''s too wasteful. I just appreciate this French window." "As like as two peas love, I can create a similar French window for Mrs. Roy''s serious manner didn''t look like a joke at all. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitches. The room with this kind of super large French window is at least more than 300 square meters. It''s too luxurious to buy a super large villa for the same window. She picked up the dish on the table and said, "housekeeper Huo really doesn''t need it. I don''t like it much. I''ll go to the kitchen first." "Young lady, can I help you?" "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. I''m still used to doing it myself. You go to the living room and watch TV Huo Yi thought about it and said, "I''ll make a cup of coffee for the young lady. She can drink it when she comes out." ¡­¡­ Chi En spent more than an hour in the kitchen before he made what he wanted to do. She put the dishes on the table, set the dishes and looked at her watch. It was almost 7:30. Why hasn''t Li beijue come back yet? She frowned and looked at the steaming assorted seafood on the table with a little headache. She regretted that she cooked it too early. She thought he would be back around seven if he was busy. Huo Yi came over with the coffee. Seeing her face full of depression, she saw what she was depressed about. She handed the coffee to Chi En and comforted her. "Young lady, sir should be back soon. Why don''t you have a cup of coffee first, or I''ll call the Baron? " "No, don''t call him. We didn''t tell him when we got off the plane. Now it''s not a surprise. " Chi En en took the coffee from him and took a sip. The strong aroma of coffee moistened her hungry stomach. She raised her legs and walked to the sofa. "Forget it, I''ll wait. The assortment can be hot when it''s cold. It doesn''t affect the taste As a matter of fact, Chi En hopes that he can taste the dishes he has made with great care. Depressed to depressed, she didn''t want Huo Yi to see worry, went to the sofa, put the coffee cup on the coffee table. Bending over, he picked up his bag and found the mobile phone. Coincidentally, as soon as she lit up the mobile phone screen, a message rang out. Chi En opens the message, and a q-version rabbit asks her: "what are you doing?" Who is not the man who lost contact all day! Chi En''s fingers quickly returned to the past: [just cooking. what about you? Have you finished Li beijue: [why is the servant away when cooking? Damn it, you cook when I''m not here!] "..." of course, surprise is only when he doesn''t know it. If he knows it, it''s not a surprise. Chi En: [are you still busy Chapter 2735 After waiting for more than ten seconds, Chi En thought he was going to cut off the line again, and the news from the other end came over. He could obviously feel his unhappy mood: [just went back to the hotel after he was busy. When I come back, you should cook tomato egg noodles for me yourself!] He''s coming back! Chi En''s heart beat faster and nervously raised his head to share the news with Huo Yi, "housekeeper Huo, Li beijue is coming back." "Well, how does the young lady know?" Chi En raised his hand and shook his mobile phone with a smile. "He just sent me a message that he was going back to the hotel. It''s estimated that he''s almost there." "Great, young lady." Roy is really happy for her. The Baron is back just in time to taste the dinner made by the young lady. So there''s no more hot food. "Well, he doesn''t know I''m in country y yet." Chi En was nervous and expectant. For the first time, he had a palpitation that he could not describe. She seldom takes the initiative to do anything, but after being with him for a long time, she becomes more and more active. Ding¡ª¡ª There''s another sound on the cell phone. Chi En looked down. It was someone''s news. [what are you doing? Why don''t you get back to me Chi En''s mouth rose, trying to hide his happy mood: [talking to housekeeper Huo, are you in the hotel?] [in the hotel elevator [oh He''s all at the hotel. The elevator can come up in three minutes at most. Chi En''s heart was beating, and she was about to fly out of her chest. She didn''t know why her heart was so exaggerated. [no! The message back to me must be more than three words!] A bully. [Li beijue, I have a surprise for you Chi En''s mobile phone sent it quickly. Within three seconds, someone''s message came back: [what''s the surprise?] [I can''t say it now, it''s no surprise to say it [all you''ve prepared for me are surprises, so you can tell me now Poof. What do you mean? What she prepared for him is surprise. Is it a surprise that she is going to prepare a lollipop for him? It''s strange that he doesn''t roar. Chi En''s heart was full of pain, but her white face was full of warm smile. She went to the entrance and stood at the door, ready to meet him: [no, surprise is only meaningful when you find it by yourself. Li beijue, I''ll wait for you She knows that when she sends it like this, someone must understand that she means waiting for him to return to country W. Sure enough. In a second. His message came back: [I asked them to reschedule, I''ll be back early tomorrow morning!] Chi En heard the footsteps outside, pursed his lips, put his cell phone on his chest, waiting for him to open the door Click. The blue light high-tech door lock of the door made a sound of opening. Chi En held his breath and waited for the moment when he opened the door. "Mr. Li, let''s talk about it. I wanted to do my best to be the host. Ah, since Mr. Li is not very well, he can only wait for the next time. By the way, I''m a little thirsty. If it''s convenient for Mr. Li, can I go in and rub a glass of water? " Chi En waited for a long time, but what came first was not Li beijue''s voice, but a woman''s voice. It''s not just a woman''s voice, this woman seems to be seducing... Her husband. Chi En didn''t wait. He pulled the door from the inside and suddenly appeared in front of the two people at the door. Not waiting for the noble and impatient man to react, he smiles at the woman who wants to throw himself in her arms. "It''s convenient. Come in." Chapter 2736 She suddenly appeared, not to mention Li beijue. Even the woman in military uniform who came with Li beijue was startled. "Who is this?" She looked up at the tall and straight man and asked suspiciously. Li beijue had been impatient with her for a long time. Now Chi En appeared, and he was staring at the little woman who didn''t know where to come from. Hearing Tina''s question, the remaining light in her eyes didn''t give her one, "Chi En en, my wife." "Tina, general A." Compared with the soft and confused voice when introducing Chi En, Tina obviously felt the ruthlessness in her voice when introducing her again. She sighed and knew that she was out. She was a little depressed and relaxed at the same time. Such an excellent man, she originally wanted to roll the sheets with him, but now it seems that it''s better to forget it. She is free and easy, reaching out to Chi En en and taking the lead in releasing kindness, "Hello, I''m Tina. Just now I saw Mr. Li playing with his mobile phone in the elevator. He should be sending messages to you. Ha ha, you two have a good relationship. " "Hello." Chi En en is not a stingy person. She doesn''t mean to embarrass her. She reaches out her hand and gives her a polite shake. She gives a light "um," which is an answer. She is not stingy, but for a woman who just wanted to seduce her husband, she was not generous enough to think that it had never happened. Tina didn''t get angry because of Chi En''s bland attitude. She was very clear that Chi En had heard her implied invitation just now. If Chi En is warm to her, she will feel that this person is very fake. So she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m really thirsty. Since Mrs. Li doesn''t mind, I''ll go in and rub a glass of water. Ah, Mr. Li is really not compassionate. He talked to me about business all the way. He even couldn''t find a place to drink water. He had to let me go all the way and report to him. " She this words extremely cleverly explained with Chi En that Li beijue didn''t have any ambiguity with her, just wanted water that was her own wishful thinking. At the same time, she took the initiative to mention the matter of asking for water, and found a step for herself. She reasonably attributed the reason of asking for water to her thirst. Most of Nono''s EQ is inherited from Chi En en, so Chi En en''s EQ is not low. She instantly understood the meaning of the other party''s courtship and led people to go inside. "He''s the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to anything when he''s busy. By the way, there''s coffee and juice. Let me help you with what Miss Tina wants "Do you have mineral water?" Tina asked graciously, and then explained, "I''ve been working out lately and I can''t drink compound drinks." "Yes. I''ll get it for you. " As soon as Chi En was about to turn and walk inside, his wrist was strongly grasped. The next second, the eagle eyes of the man who didn''t speak all the time looked at Tina at the door and said mercilessly, "there''s a supermarket downstairs. I want to buy it myself!" Tina''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect him to be so cruel. Li beijue was even more ruthless. "We''ll do what we said before according to the conditions you gave us. You can deal with the rest by yourself. I''m going to have a rest. I''m sorry for your company The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and he pulled him into the room. He just closed the door decisively and shut the man outside! Chapter 2737 Then Chi En was pressed on the door, his left hand was tightly clenched, buckled above his head, and strongly pressed her back on the door. The hot breath is coming, with his unique mint fragrance, cool and proud, full of temptation! "How did you come? What about Roy Chi En was short circuited by his brain for a few seconds. When he heard his words, he immediately responded and pushed him with his hand. "By the way, housekeeper Huo is still in it." "He knows what to look at and what not to look at!" Li beijue grabbed her only free right hand and buckled it on her head. "How can you come?" Is really paranoid, persistent a question must know the answer, otherwise must break the casserole to ask in the end. Chi En''s eyes moved down. "Look at me!" Her jaw was clamped down and fixed, forcing her to look directly at him. Chi En en was forced to take a deep breath on his pretty face. He pursed his red lips and looked directly into his eyes. "Because I miss you, please let housekeeper Huo bring me here." ¡ª¡ªBecause I miss you! Six words, sweeter than honey. Sweet of his heart all constricted for a while, wish to knead her into bone marrow immediately. Li beijue thought of what he wanted to do but couldn''t do last night, and his eyes suddenly darkened. A burst of heat flowed through my abdomen, and a burst of flames sprang up, which made me tense He held his breath and looked at the little woman in front of him. His voice was hoarse and low. "When did it arrive? Why don''t you tell me Chi En was staring at by his hot eyes. He couldn''t breathe any more. He lowered his eyelids and said, "it''s more than three in the afternoon. I''m afraid you''re busy. I didn''t call you "So that''s what you mean by surprise..." Speaking of surprises. Chi En suddenly thought of it. "No, Li beijue, have you had dinner yet?" Her eyes are shining, he actually had a dinner in the evening, to the mouth also became, "No." Sure enough, the little woman in her arms was smiling like a flower, looking forward to the bright, "great. I made you fish porridge and seafood assortment, and a vegetable and fruit salad. Let''s go and eat first. When the food gets cold, it won''t taste good. " She wrists to go. "Compared with eating, I want to eat more now..." Li beijue didn''t let go at all. He clasped her hand, put his arms around her slender waist, lowered his head and touched her lips. "You." I want to eat you more than I want to eat. "I..." The moment she opened her mouth, the soft thin lips stuck up, accurately blocked her lips, and the dexterous tongue went in while she opened her mouth, absorbed the sweetness in her mouth, and occupied her sweet breath inch by inch "Well." Chi En was forced to cooperate with him, closed his eyes and clumsily responded to the kiss. At first, Li beijue''s kiss was restrained, gentle and slow. With her response, his breath gradually became unstable, and his offensive changed from slow to stormy, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Chi En en''s wrist was a little painful when he grasped it. He couldn''t help saying, "Li beijue, it hurts." With this delicate little complaint, the man who was about to lose control held her, let her go, and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 2738 "Well, Li beijue?" "Don''t talk!" He held the little woman in his arms tightly and closed his eyes to calm the confusion. blamed. She''s one of God''s Parker! Whenever he bumped into her, his sense and self-control were turned into bubbles and broke without wind. He firmly clasped the waist of the pregnant woman, Chi En en naturally penetrated into his body. He had planned to hold her to calm down the tight and explosive impulse, but found that he could not calm down with her. It''s getting tighter down here Li beijue no longer wants to, or can only let go of hand, and pool en en open a little distance, "I go to take a bath." "Now?" Chi En followed him in depressed, and raised his eyebrows. "Can we go after dinner?" He''s exploding down here now! Another minute, he was afraid that he would not be in the mood to taste the surprise she had prepared for him. He had to take a bath in order to have surprise before eating her. "Five minutes. I promise five minutes." Chi En was embarrassed. "I''m not urging you. OK, you go. I''ll wait for you outside." "Well." The tall man walked straight into the bedroom with his long legs. In a short time, the sound of water came out. Chi En''s face is still red and hot. As she fanned herself to cool her face, she went back to the kitchen and prepared to bring out the porridge. I ran into Roy, who had been making room for them in the kitchen. "Young lady, do you need anything? I''ll get it for you. " Huo Yi has long been familiar with it. He has a calm face, completely like he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If he puts down his things, he will help Chi En. On the contrary, Chi En was thin skinned and could not be regarded as ignorant. He was embarrassed to avoid his eyes and said, "I''ll serve porridge." "I''ll just come. Young lady, please go out and sit down. The porridge is too hot. I''ll serve it well." Huo Yi blocked her from letting her go. After thinking about it, he handed over the coffee he had just put down. "Young lady, can you help me take out Sir''s coffee?" "Good." Chi En couldn''t resist. He took the cup and was driven out. She took the coffee to the position of Li beijue, waiting for the person who took a bath inside to come out. He was just like what he said. He came out in less than five minutes. The silver gray bathrobe was loosely draped over him, with a lazy belt around his waist, revealing a large white skin in front of his chest, with water on it, rolling down from time to time The bewitching figure is more charming than what I saw in the video last night. Chi En quickly moved away his eyes, opened the chair and said, "sit down." The man who just took a cold bath sat down. His noble eagle eyes swept over the appetizing dishes on the table. He looked at Chi En en and touched his thin lips. "When did you learn this dish?" This woman''s cooking skills he knows, only a few simple home dishes. Seafood assortment is very troublesome. When did she learn to make it? "I have seen several teaching videos on the Internet, and today is my first time to do it. But I tried it just now and it''s not bad. " Chi En handed the chopsticks to him and said expectantly, "try to taste it." Li beijue picked his eyebrows, took the chopsticks she handed over, and tried a piece of lettuce. It''s delicious and delicious. Chapter 2739 "Well, is it salty?" She likes to eat spicy food, which tastes salty. Her family, chibao, has lived with her since childhood and has a strong taste. Later, she lived with Li beijue and found that the man didn''t eat spicy, salty and other heavy dishes. The taste is more healthy than her and chibao. When she was cooking, she put as little salt as possible. She thought the taste was just good, but she didn''t know if Li beijue would feel salty. "No, just right." Li beijue himself likes seafood assortment. Sometimes he orders it in the restaurant outside. Chi En may not make the best food he has ever eaten, but it''s his favorite! Just at this time, Huo Yi brought out the fish porridge. Milky fish porridge with a layer of green onion, light from the visual effect has been able to arouse people''s appetite. Coupled with the pungent smell of fish porridge, people want to try the taste even more. "Sir, this is the fish porridge made by the young lady herself. It''s been cooked for three hours. Please try it." Li beijue didn''t need to say that he had changed his chopsticks into a spoon. After a try, it was as soft and sticky as he imagined. He put down his spoon and stared at the nervous little woman waiting for his comment. "Chi En en, did you go to learn to cook without telling me?" "Poof --" Chi En thought he was going to say something, such as not delicious. As a result, he asked her seriously, "no, I just found the cooking video on the Internet to see how people do it. Follow the steps of others. " "You really didn''t go to learn how to cook without telling me?" He also narrowed his eyes and didn''t believe it. Chi En shook his head. "No. Really not. I want to cook this porridge for my grandfather. What do you think of the taste? If it''s delicious, I''ll cook one for my grandfather the day after tomorrow. The doctor said that grandfather should eat more soft waxy food, but he seems to prefer western food. The old housekeeper said that he didn''t listen to him many times. Next time, I''ll take it with me when nono wants to eat. By the way, I''ll let my grandfather have a try. If grandfather likes it, I can cook it for him often. " "So I''m just a eunuch trying dishes for the emperor?" Chi En was embarrassed and comforted him, "of course not. Although I learned it for my grandfather, I still want you to taste the first finished product." What he said soothed someone''s displeasure. Li beijue picked up the spoon and took a few more mouthfuls, then slowly said, "the old man''s western education since childhood, and his eating habits are all Western-style. I''m not interested in Chinese food. You can add some foie gras to the porridge. He may like it Foie gras and steak are the most commonly used materials in Western food. Chi En frowned and tried to make his own porridge. He said in distress, "but the doctor asked my grandfather to eat less cholesterol, and I''m afraid it''s not good to give my grandfather goose liver." "You can put one or two pieces of meaning on it. The old man just likes formalism. If you put two pieces on it, he will feel comfortable. You really think the old man can eat. He just likes to be picky. " Chi En en, "..." If grandfather knew he said that, he would beat him with a cane. "Well, I see. I''ll ask the doctor to make two thin foie gras plates for decoration Chapter 2740 "Yes." Li beijue is not used to chatting when he is eating. He begins to focus on eating. Chi En can''t eat half of it. As he watched bowl after bowl, he just ate most of the porridge in one pot. He still told Huoyi to "seal the rest with plastic film and put it in the refrigerator. I''ll eat it tomorrow morning." "Yes, sir." Huo Yi cleared the table and went to do what he told him. Chi En watched him eat so many things, reached out and touched his stomach, raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go out for a walk and exercise later. You can''t digest and sleep if you eat so much at night." The handsome man''s eyes darkened. He looked at her and said, "I have to exercise before I go to sleep." "Well?" Chi En vaguely felt that the movement he said and the movement he said were not the same. Unfortunately, it''s too late, someone has got up and held her hand, "Chi En en, sleep with me." Of course, there was no chance for her to refuse. Chi En en is not stupid. He will not know what he wants. She also tried to make a final struggle, "well, let''s go out for a walk and then go to sleep." "No walking, I have a better way to exercise!" He wanted to sleep with her since last night. Unfortunately, she was in country w yesterday. Now that she''s here today, don''t blame him for wanting her. Thinking that he woke up in the middle of the night last night and found that she was not around, he went to the study with his mobile phone and listened to her breathing all night. There''s no way to control the body''s desire. I want her Want to hear her whisper his name. Want to see her out of control and trying to stay calm in bed. He wants her now! "I think it''s better to take a walk..." his burning eyes were about to melt. Chi En swallowed his saliva and hugged the door, determined not to go in. Li beijue didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he bent down to hold her up and went to the bedroom. "Ah." Chi En suddenly hung in the air and exclaimed. By the time she responded, she was already on the soft big bed. Li beijue hooked the door with a simple and rude foot, leaned down and buried his head in her neck. His hot breath sprayed on her clavicle and said in a low voice, "don''t move, let me hold you well." "..." Chi En stopped and let him hold himself like a toy. Li beijue raised his head after holding her. His overbearing eagle eyes were staring at her tightly. After half a sound, he said, "I''m very happy. I''m really very happy today. Thank you He had never received such a pleasant surprise. From the moment she opened the door and suddenly appeared, he seemed to step on the cloud tonight. Because it was so pleasant, he even feared that it was all a dream. Only holding her tightly can we be sure that this moment is real. He always took the initiative to find this woman. He never thought that Chi En would come to his place one day because he missed him. That kind of feeling, let a person damn heart beat fast! Chi En en was stunned when he heard the speech. He came back to himself with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth and put his arms around his neck. "Li beijue, you''re happy, I''m happy too." This sentence, like poison, ignites a fire in the air the next second~ It''s a long night¡ª¡ª Chapter 2741 It''s night in country y, it''s day in country W. In Xinghao entertainment company, Lin Anxin and the director, deputy director and several screenwriters of "time knows" are still discussing the script together. "Then the role of Miss Lin will be slightly changed as you said, and the role of another female leader will remain unchanged. How about that?" Generally, a script can''t be completed by one screenwriter. Several screenwriters discuss and discuss together to polish out a script, and a chief editor in several screenwriters will control the main trend of the script. The other small screenwriter is responsible for the complicated minor problems of plump supporting roles. Lin Anxin''s character is not the main female character in this play, but from the script point of view, her role is more traditional. But she likes the role very much. After discussing with Shanni, she decided to play the role. She has studied the script carefully these days, and now, based on her years of acting experience, she has asked the screenwriter to revise the parts in the script that she thinks are not reasonable. The writer came into contact with her for a few days, and found that she was serious and put forward opinions from her role experience. Unlike other famous female stars, she did not modify the script just to force her own play. No matter what your script was like, she just changed your script with her own writer. "Yes. I don''t think there''s a big problem with the whole story and the persona. I can modify the part I want to play in a little detail to show the ambivalence of the role. This can make her more conflicted with the heroine''s emotional line. After all, the character itself is the type of eccentric elf. Now that she''s all set up like this, it''s better to let go and write. " The editor in chief of the play sighed with a long sigh of relief, holding his beloved script, "I started to want to let go to write, but Miss Lin, you know. Now many actresses care a lot about the character. Originally, this role was destined to be more controversial. When we discussed writing, we also considered the factors of the actors. We were afraid that the better actors would not accept this role. New actors are difficult to control this kind of inner complex role. As a last resort, we made some changes in the small details. I also want to make the book that I have polished carefully for several years. " On his bearded face, when he saw Lin Anxin and the new director, he showed a happy smile. "Fortunately, we met director LAN and Miss Lin. Otherwise, the script may have to be scrapped. " They took this book to several big companies, but no film company was optimistic about their book. Even if they were looking for new actors, there was no investment from investors. It took them more than a year to write this book, and more than a year to find the owner of this book. All in all, it took three years. To be honest, although he has a small deposit, he still has to pay his team if they want to eat. I can''t afford to wait. At that time, he said to himself that if he could not find the owner of the book for another month, he would give up the book and take on a new job. Fortunately, he finally met someone who appreciated their non mainstream books. Chapter 2742 Thank you very much, Miss Lin He sincerely thanks Lin Anxin for taking their books. He has seen Lin Anxin''s films and knows his acting skills very well. At that time, he knew that Lin Anxin would take over their book. While he was surprised, his only regret was that he thought that Lin Anxin would play the female master. Lin Anxin''s acting skills are very smart. If Lin Anxin is willing to pick up the second girl, he won''t have to worry about the destruction of the book. As a result, Lin Anxin didn''t play the role of the female master who was more in line with the current mainstream aesthetic, and took a fancy to the role more like the female sophomore. "Really, thank you very much." Everyone can see that he really thanks Lin Anxin from the bottom of his heart. Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and relaxed the heavy atmosphere in the room. "Ha ha, thank you for everything. Teacher Bai Xue should have confidence in her works. I''m simply attracted by the characters in the script. I''m still waiting to turn over with this book. " "With Miss Lin''s strength, we can definitely achieve the peak of our career." The chief editor was busy comforting her. Lin Anxin put away the script in front of him and said, "it''s still up to the director and snow white to work together." "By the way, did the director find Jiang Sheng''s actor?" The director mentioned this with a helpless face, "no, I haven''t found the right person." In fact, compared with Lin Anxin''s role, the role of Jiang Sheng, the remaining female leader, is very good, that is, a simple girl named Bai Fumei, and the newcomer can also perform well. But he still wants to find an actor who fits the role. "I know an actor and I think it''s very suitable for the role of Jiang Sheng." "Who is it?" The director asked with interest. Lin Anxin said a name. The director thought for a while before he realized that this person was a third line actress of Xinghao entertainment, and then thought about the actress''s works. It has to be said that Lin Anxin''s character is in line with the setting of the character just from the appearance. The woman, as like as two peas, is a very ordinary girl, just like everyone''s lovely girl. It''s easy to play the role of Jiang Sheng, but it''s not easy to play the flavor of the performance. The director said cautiously, "I''ve heard of this actress, too. It''s no problem just in appearance. I also believe in your eyes. But for the sake of caution, let her try a play first. " "OK, I''ll tell her." Lin Anxin took the lead to stand up and said with a smile, "today we are also working hard. I''ll treat you later. Let''s eat hot pot together." "What''s the point?" The writers were flattered. Lin Anxin waved his hand and didn''t care. "There''s nothing to be sorry about. After that, everyone will be colleagues. It''s just a dinner with colleagues. The hot pot restaurant has a good taste. You can choose tomato pot and seafood pot without spicy food. Like to eat spicy, his spicy pot is super delicious. " The director took a look at the others and said with a smile, "let''s go together. Don''t be polite with ease." "Good." "Thank you, Miss Lin." When the director spoke, other people were embarrassed to be more coy. They got up one after another to pack up and prepare to eat hot pot together. Because this script discussion is the last script discussion, and the day after tomorrow is the start-up conference. Everyone is in a good mood. Everyone talks and laughs and looks forward to the start-up conference the day after tomorrow. Chapter 2743 Just at the right time of the atmosphere in the small meeting room, an unexpected guest broke in and destroyed the good atmosphere. "Lin Anxin, come out!" Linna stormed in with a ferocious face and yelled at a group of people, scaring everyone. Lin Anxin frowned and came out of the crowd, "what''s the matter?" When Linna saw her, her eyes became more fierce, and her expression was like a delicious person, "you come out!" She''s not a fool! Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and stood still. He put his hands around his chest and said impatiently, "why should I listen to you and say something directly. Never mind Linna''s nose was crooked because of her angry words. She angrily pushed away to persuade her agent. Pointing at Lin Anxin''s nose, she scolded, "what do you want me to do with you? Did you put the news on the Internet! Don''t be shameful! If you have the ability to come in front of me and fire a cold arrow behind my back, what kind of ability is that? " "News?" Lin Anxin recalled that Lina had been in a bad situation these two days. After reflecting what she was saying, Lin Anxin said coldly, "the news on the Internet has nothing to do with me. I didn''t let it go. I didn''t even know you were taken care of. " This time Linna was photographed, paparazzi photographed her kissing with a family man in the car. And before the news came out, she didn''t hear any news. Only when the news came out did she know that she had been photographed. Generally speaking, paparazzi in the entertainment industry will release some news when they shoot the big news of the artists, and let the artists take money to deal with it. But this time, they didn''t let the wind out at all. They made it clear that someone was behind her. What''s more, the wife of the man she colluded with also got into trouble. When asked by the reporter, she was directly accused of being a junior. The situation is out of control and her career is going to be ruined. Linna is so angry that no matter how much the public opinion outside is making, she just finds a push behind her. It doesn''t matter. She found it. "Oh, it''s none of your business? How dare you say Liu Guanjun is not your man? It was the paparazzi he went to find who photographed me. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you Lin Anxin didn''t know how to get involved with the staff of her studio. She explained patiently, "I''ve been resting all this time. I don''t have much contact with the people in the studio. I usually only have contact with my agent. The person you said is indeed an employee of my studio, but I don''t know what he does. Even if I have to do it, I won''t find people in my own studio to do it blankly. What''s more, you and I don''t have any resource competition. What am I doing with you? " When Linna found out that Lin Anxin was the one who made her, she also felt that something was wrong. Lin Anxin hasn''t started work in recent months, and has no resource competition with her, so there''s no reason to punish her. However, the person she found was Lin Anxin''s studio. Although she couldn''t figure out why Lin Anxin suddenly attacked her, she was still angry and came to find someone to settle the accounts. "Hum, I''m down. There''s only one less person in the company to compete with you?" Lin Anxin really wants to tell her that he has long planned to terminate his contract with the company. There is no need to rob the company resources with her. But she can''t leave for the time being. If she doesn''t leave for the time being, she can''t yell that she plans to terminate her contract in the company. Chapter 2744 Linna is angry, see Lin Anxin was speechless, more head, sneer, "how, I said." Lin Anxin vomited a mouthful of blood by her IQ, speechless back to her sentence, "what I should explain has been explained, you insist that I am me." What she meant was that she didn''t do it. But when I heard Linna''s ears, it became a disguised confession. She suddenly rushed toward Lin Anxin''s direction, raised her hand and scolded angrily, "you bitch!" "Pa!" A heavy slap on Lin Anxin''s face. More than that, because Linna has long nails and sharp nails. When she just slapped Lin Anxin in the face, she deliberately scratched Lin Anxin''s face with her nails. Although Lin Anxin pushed her away quickly, she still felt a burning pain on her face. She touched her face, her fingers stained with red blood. "You''re crazy Lin Anxin can''t believe that Linna dares to fight in the company, or that kind of desperate rush. It''s crazy. Linna was pushed away by her, but she didn''t stop. Her scarlet eyes came up again, "I''ll kill you! You son of a bitch, I''ve ruined my career now. I won''t spare you! " "Your sister, psycho!" Lin Anxin dodged twice, and was seized by her madly on her arm, and five bloodstains were found. Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! Lin Anxin couldn''t bear it. He just couldn''t bear it. He dodged and tried to fight back. "You think I''m afraid of you, don''t you?" "Bitch!" what the fuck! Lin Anxin almost didn''t get angry with her. Decisive counterattack, find the neutral, just Linna suddenly hit her that slap back, "pa --" A clear and loud slap in the face. Lin Anxin and her distance, Gao Leng Meiyan, "how, sober a little bit?" "How dare you hit me?" Lina covers her face and looks at her angrily. Lin Anxin''s left face was burning with pain. She was shot while she was lying down. It was Lina who did it first. Why didn''t she dare to fight back? "If you hit me, I''ll hit you. How can I see the Yellow calendar?" In a word, Linna''s Qi and blood were surging up and fighting again. Lin Anxin is not a vegetarian either. She won''t suffer from depression for no reason. Linna''s going to pounce, and she''s not afraid. The one who should fight back, the one who should pull the hair. In short, try to protect themselves from losses, take the opportunity to clean up someone crazy, let her sober up. The other people in the small meeting room finally reacted. Seeing that they were fighting together, they were afraid that Lin an would suffer losses, so they quickly stepped forward and pulled them apart. Other staff members of the company informed the senior management, and Enron, as the new director, rushed over at the first time. At the first sight, she saw Linna''s miserable situation like crazy woman, and then she saw the bloodstain on Lin Anxin''s left face. Her eyes flashed, her face was cold, and she scolded, "well, what are you doing in the company? You are all the most important artists in the company. What does it look like to make such a noise! Do you want to make a scandal because you don''t want to be shameful enough? " Lin Anxin was pulled apart first. She wiped the blood on her face with her arm and showed her teeth in pain. Shit. I don''t know how hard she is. It hurts to touch it. Chapter 2745 After all, Enron is one of the top management of the company. She should not offend the top management of the company when she has such a big event. She is also afraid that if she is not careful, if the company abandons her, she will be ruined. As long as the company is willing to take charge of her, she can avoid the limelight during this period of time. In fact, she still has the opportunity to mix in the circle. After she was pulled apart, she straightened her hair. She was in a mess. The villain complained first, "director an, I don''t want to make trouble in the company. But some people go too far! Everyone is a company''s artist, she actually put me to death! I''m so angry that I''m going to argue with her. Just now, she admitted that she did it herself. I... " She said the grievance, as if the grievance has to say nothing. Enron listen to the eyes keep flashing, looked at Lin Anxin, "Linna said is true?" Lin an was so upset that she kept shaking in front of her these days. At this moment, she heard that Enron deliberately pretended to be stupid and didn''t want to give face. She wiped the wound on her arm with a smile and said, "she said yes, but I didn''t cover her mouth. What she likes to say is what she wants to say. " The directors and screenwriters in the conference room had a good relationship with her, and they all spoke for her, "I can prove that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Lin. It was Miss Lina who burst in and first questioned Miss Lin. When Miss Lin explained that she didn''t know, Miss Lina suddenly started and scratched Miss Lin''s face first. It was purely self-defense behind Miss Lin "Yes, I can also prove that this time it was Miss Lina who started first. Miss Lin was a pure victim." "I can prove it, too." "We can all prove it." Lina''s nose was crooked. "You''re with her. Of course, help her talk. You dare say she didn''t admit that she had done something wrong to me. " Others retorted to her truthfully, "we all recognized that Miss Lin''s words meant that she didn''t know. If you insist that she did it, she can''t help it. " "That is, Miss Lin didn''t say that she did it. She didn''t let it go because you were biting. She couldn''t say that." "You --" Linna angrily turned her head and stared at Lin Anxin, forcing Lin Anxin to say, "you said, did you just admit it?" "I admit that your IQ is really moving. No wonder it''s designed so miserably. As far as your intelligence quotient is concerned, I seriously doubt how you used to get out of the circle for such a long time. " Lin An Xin was really impolite when he was impolite. "You''re so powerful that you haven''t been played to death." "What do you mean?" Linna''s coming up again. Lin Anxin glanced at her coldly and gave a cool warning, "I tell you, I''ve been lenient just now. If you dare to do it again, believe it or not, I''ll kick you in the face Linna was frightened by her eyes, hesitated and did not dare to move. Enron watched enough of the excitement and saw that Lina had lost the upper hand. Then he stopped both sides hypocritically, "enough! I just told you not to make trouble in the company. The more you make trouble, the more energetic you are. Do you still see the company in your eyes? " After she finished, she pretended to be generous and said, "there are so many of you. I can''t hear you clearly. Come to the office with me." Chapter 2746 Lin Anxin didn''t want to contact her alone for a minute. En en reminded her to be careful of this woman many times. Although she didn''t think Enron would dare to do anything to her in the company, she didn''t have the tendency to be abused and took the initiative to find disgust. She picked up the bag on the table, put the script into the bag, coldly refused, "to go, you let the troublemaker go, I don''t go." "Also, if the director can''t hear what''s going on, you can call up the monitor. If I remember correctly, the company has installed monitoring probes everywhere. It should be in this conference room, too. If you look at the surveillance video, you will know who is the first to do it, and who is the first to complain. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to be a narrator. You can find her. She will be very happy. " With that, she apologetically said to other people in the conference room, "sorry, everyone. I may not be able to eat hot pot today. I have to go back first." "It''s OK. You go first." "Well, you can deal with the wound first. Next time we have a chance to eat together. " "After the movie starts, there are many opportunities to eat." Lin An''s heart got everyone''s understanding, and he picked up his bag to go. Enron did not expect that Lin Anxin would not give her face so much. She slapped the table fiercely and looked cold. She was very elite. "Miss Lin, I hope you can cooperate with the company. Don''t be so willful!" Lin Anxin looked back at her and said calmly, "I''m very cooperative with the company. If you don''t know, you can ask the old employees of the company to see what they say. I will cooperate with reasonable requirements. As for unreasonable requirements, I''m sorry, I have nothing, I have a bone. I can''t cooperate! " She is not afraid of Enron in the company against her, she was originally in the name of star entertainment only, not really star entertainment artist. Her resources don''t depend on Xinghao entertainment. If Enron wants to block her in terms of resources, it is impossible. The only thing that has an impact is that she directly offends the senior management and is easy to be worn by the other party. This Lin is not afraid. To put it bluntly, it is impossible for her to live in peace with Enron now. Enron is sure to wear small shoes for her. Why should she cooperate with her and pretend to be peaceful. She''s just at odds with the new director. She now makes a scene, puts this on the surface, on the contrary, Enron dares not to do so obviously when aiming at her. "If Director an is OK, get out of the way. I''m going to the hospital." Lin Anxin''s attitude is arrogant, bright and beautiful. Enron narrowed his eyes, without a smile on his face, and looked at her coldly, "if I say that Miss Lin can''t leave before things are clear?" Lin Anxin picked next eyebrow, oh a, "director good big power.". It seems that I didn''t kill and set fire. Why do you want to lock me up like the police? " Two people you come and I go, full of gunpowder. Even Linna, the other protagonist of the incident, was pushed aside and became devoid of a sense of existence. "I just hope Miss Lin will cooperate with me." "I can''t cooperate." Two people''s eyes meet in mid air, the crackle of electric light impact. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t understand the contradiction between Lina and Lin Anxin. How to say that, I felt that the contradiction between the new director and Lin Anxin was even greater. Chapter 2747 "Miss Lin, you are still an artist of Xinghao. Even if it''s just a studio attached to Xinghao, it''s also an artist of Xinghao. As an artist of the company, cooperating with the company is the most basic obligation. You fight with people in the company. Now I need to investigate the specific reasons. Are you sure you don''t cooperate with me? " Enron is wearing a lady''s white suit. Because of the cutting, the suit just outlines her figure. Dignified and generous, showing the charm of a mature woman, even if she is not a mixed entertainment people, standing in the middle of Lin Anxin and Lina, face value is not lost. "If you want a lunatic on the roadside to rush up and scratch you twice, are you in a fight? I can control myself. Can I control madmen? You want me to tell you why a madman scratched me. If you ask me why it''s useless, you ask a madman to go Lin an calmly took her bag and didn''t want to look at her ugly face. "I''m leaving. Please don''t stand in front of me." She originally wanted to say that good dogs are not in charge of the business. She put up with it and left some face for Enron. Just as they were about to brush each other, Enron suddenly reached out and stopped her. "Lin Anxin, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you don''t cooperate with my work?" "The ears don''t turn right when you go out, the brain doesn''t turn left when you go out." On the right is an otolaryngology hospital, and on the left is a famous neurology hospital, "get out of the way!" What Enron wanted was that she repeatedly contradicted herself, immediately lowered her face and said, "very good. Big stars have a lot of momentum. I hope you can keep it up. I''m sorry, I want to inform you now that I''m going to pick up your resources for the movie you''re going to make. " The directors and screenwriters in the small meeting room changed their faces, "director an!" Enron looked down at Lin Anxin, just like watching an insect, "this film resource is the resource of Xinghao. Since Miss Lin refuses to respect the company and disdains to cooperate with my work, she must disdain to ask for Xinghao''s film resource, right?" MMP£¡ Lin an was so angry that he wanted to slap her in the face and break her self righteous and arrogant face. She gave the director and screenwriter a soothing look, then stopped, returned to the previous position, coldly looked at Enron, "Oh. Director an''s new comer still doesn''t understand the situation in the circle. Xinghao and I belong to a cooperative relationship. When I signed the film contract to Xinghao, it was written in black and white that Xinghao needed to provide me with more than three film resources every year. Please make it clear that I got the movie by my own ability, not by your charity! If you don''t understand, please go back to the contract and install B with me This time, she was not polite to Enron at all. As soon as she pretended to be B, the audience was silent. Enron''s face was blue and white, as if she had been slapped in the face. She pursed her lips and refused to admit defeat. If you change one, the company won''t give you this one! " Grandma, have a leg! Lin Anxin almost didn''t scold her. She clenched her fist. When Enron''s eyebrows spread out, she thought that she had grasped Lin Anxin''s dead place. Lin Anxin rolled a big white eye to her and said directly, "if you don''t give it, don''t you? Well, let''s go through the legal process. " Chapter 2748 "..." Enron felt that there was a trap and didn''t answer. Lin Anxin looked at her impatiently, "if you don''t understand, please go back to the contract and install B with me, OK? Now you are dragging me away. I seriously doubt that you are trying to waste my time and not let me deal with the wound. I wish I had a scar on my face... Director an, you should not be so vicious and want to disfigure the artists of your company! " The last three words are full of irony. Enron suddenly had a feeling of being seen through the woman''s bright eyes. She really wants to delay time, by the way, to see if she can make things big and use Linna to destroy Lin''an. As a result, she didn''t expect that Lin an would be so angry. She didn''t pay attention to her identity as a director at all, and fought back strongly everywhere. In the end, she was embarrassed. "Well, I''m going. A good dog is out of the way This time, Lin Anxin broke Enron''s hand and left. Enron''s face suddenly turned black and clenched his lips. Asked his assistant, "where is Lin Anxin''s contract?" "On the legal side." The assistant was afraid of provoking her and answered carefully. She stepped on her high heels and said without expression, "go and get it for me." She would like to see what was written in the contract. Lin Anxin just dared to challenge her so arrogantly. She was not afraid of her replacement. The assistant looked at her cold face and wanted to tell her that she knew what was written in the contract without taking the contract. Lin Anxin''s contract is very famous. No one in the company doesn''t know about it. When Lin Anxin wanted to sign a contract with Xinghao, Si Shao personally visited their former CEO. Later, the CEO specially asked people to make a contract, which said that Xinghao would provide Lin Anxin with more than three movie resources every year. Later, he also made a remark that Lin Anxin would choose from the company''s resources. It''s written in black and white on the contract. Even if the former CEO steps down, the contract is the contract. Don''t say that director an is just a director. Even the current president Lu can''t help him. But the little assistant around Enron likes Lin Anxin very much. She used to be a little assistant. When a male star made trouble for her, Lin Anxin helped her. She held back and didn''t tell Enron the contents of the contract, bent down and said, "OK, I''ll get it right away." It''s cheap to tease first. Director an went to tease Anxin first for no reason. When he saw that the contract was slapped in the face later, he also asked for it. Enron was played into prestige also lost a face, Lin Anxin also left, she can''t stay here to find embarrassment. She was just about to leave. One side was robbed of the limelight of Lina immediately entangled up, flattering said, "Director Ann, just really thank you for coming out to speak for me, I do not know how to thank you." Enron coldly glanced at her, completely ignoring Lina''s deliberate flattery, coldly touched her lower lip, "if you don''t know, wipe your ass clean, don''t be caught again. If it goes on, the company will have to give up on you. " Linna seemed to be slapped heavily, the whole person was frozen in place. Angry and scared, I couldn''t care that there were so many people here, so I kept up with Enron, "director an, wait for me..." As soon as they walked back and forth, the people in the small meeting room were relieved and looked at each other. They all saw the worry in each other''s eyes. Chapter 2749 They have been in the circle for so long. They know what the circle is like. Xinghao, the new director, seems to have a lot of opinions on Miss Lin. I hope that the people behind Miss Lin can always protect Miss Lin, otherwise they will be hated by the company''s top management, which is a fatal blow to an artist. They heard that director an has been living abroad for several years. Now she has just come back. How can she not like Miss Lin so much and help Lina on purpose today? Does she know Lina? But strangely, from her attitude towards Lina before she finally left, she didn''t seem to have a conflict with Miss Lin just to help Lina. It''s strange. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Lin Anxin took out the mask in his bag and put it on his face to cover the miserable bloodstain on his face. All the way back to the apartment. She went upstairs and took out the key to open the door. She thought there was no one at home, but unexpectedly, the man who should work in the company was in the living room. It seems that he just came back from the company. Lin Anxin immediately covered his left injured arm, frowned and went inside, "why did you come back so early today?" "Today is the day for regular check-up. We agreed to send it to the pet hospital together. Have you forgotten?" Si Shen looks like a picture and smiles gracefully. Suddenly, he noticed Lin Anxin''s mask on his face and strange posture of holding his arm. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with your hand?" "Not much." Lin Anxin avoided his outstretched hand, quietly opened the distance, diverged from the topic and went inside, "you take it. I''m tired of talking about the script today. I want to have an early rest." "Peace of mind." Si Shen took her hand, quickly grasped her before she went into the bedroom, walked up to her and looked down at her face, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Anxin didn''t have any eye contact with him at all, so he directly avoided his eyes, struggling to twist the clamp on his wrist, "I said I didn''t have much, just too tired, want to sleep for a while." The division sinks to believe she just strange, opened the hand that she hugs, the dark star Mou fiercely sinks down, "who grasps you?" Lin Anxin''s skin belongs to the type of white, this kind of skin is just like Chi En''s, a little bit injured will look very scary. At this moment, several bloodstains on her arm where Linna caught her were swollen, and her scarlet look was shocking. The division Shen sees of heart fiercely pull up, the eye ground also flashed anger. "And your face, don''t you hate wearing masks? Usually you don''t take it when you go out. How can you wear it all the time today. Is it on your face... " Si Shen simply clamped her hands and took off the mask on her face. Sure enough, she saw the same shocking trace on her white cheek, even more terrible than the trace on her arm. Five finger prints are clearly printed on the bloodstain of the scratch. It''s really going to disfigure. Si Chenjun''s face was livid, and his eyes were always full of anger. His thin lips became a straight line, and he held Lin Anxin''s hand tightly. His voice was low and angry, "who did it?" This is the second time he has asked this sentence, which shows how angry he is. Lin Anxin was silent for a few seconds, but he still couldn''t help it. He frowned and pulled his hand. "Your ex girlfriend beat him, satisfied." Chapter 2750 "Let go of me, I''ll wipe the medicine." She wanted to keep it from him. After all, she was depressed when she was caught fighting. As a result, he came back early today and was hit by him. Lin Anxin was too lazy to hide it. It''s not that she suddenly bites like a mad dog. "My ex girlfriend?" Si Shen was stunned and frowned. He has too many ex girlfriends to count with one hand. There are all kinds of industries. He has no idea which one Lin Anxin is talking about. Lin Anxin looked at his confused expression and wanted to beat him. After thinking about it, he just held it back. "It''s your ex girlfriend who was photographed recently because of the custody scandal and is about to be unable to get along in the entertainment industry. Who knows where she heard that I was looking for someone to take pictures of her. Today, she rushed to the company and went crazy at me. " "Don''t you know how to fight back?" Si Shen knew who she was talking about, and his eyes touched the scar on her cheek, angry and distressed. "Oh." Lin Anxin wriggled her wrist, and the queen fan Dui said, "who said I didn''t fight back? Her face is definitely better than me now." She slapped Linna in the face when she and Linna were fighting together. Now Linna''s face is not far from swollen. But she is still depressed, this kind of pot from the sky, she does not believe that there is no one''s reason. She twisted her wrist impatiently and said, "let go, don''t bother me. If you don''t bother me any more, I''ll take today''s business to your head. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t hate me so much. " Si Shen himself is wrong, holding her hand in silence, just pulling her to the sofa, pressing her shoulder, pressing her to sit down, "sit here and wait for me." "What are you doing?" "Don''t move. Wait for me." He quickly walked away, did not know where to turn out a family medicine box, took it back to the living room. Lin Anxin looked at the strange medicine box turned out from his home and was stunned for a moment, "when did I put this here? I didn''t know I had this at home She lived a rough life. Her family bought erythromycin and cold medicine at most. She never prepared such a complete small family medicine box. Si Shen walked up to her with his long legs, squatted down, opened the medicine box, took out the disinfectant alcohol and cotton swabs, and said, "I''ve let people buy it for you a long time ago. You often scratch when you are filming. I''m afraid you can''t find someone to buy it when you need it, so I''ve prepared a copy for you and put it at home. It''s basically medicine for traumatic injuries. It''s more suitable for you. " In front of those Lin Anxin heard a warm heart, until the last sentence, her pink girl heart suddenly burst, "what is more suitable for me? A few things, man Si Shen was so angry by her frivolous friend that he almost didn''t come up again. He held back and poured some disinfectant alcohol on the cotton swab and wiped it directly towards the broken skin on her arm. "Hiss -" the screamer showed his teeth in pain. Si Shen then slowly replied, "you can toss all day long. The others don''t have much effect on you. Only the medicine for traumatic injuries is the most practical for you." "..." although Lin Anxin didn''t want to admit it, she still had to admit that she often met with it. It''s the same thing to identify in her heart. She still quibbles, "I''m not tossing, it''s professionalism. It''s normal to get hurt in filming. You think that Weiya is so good. " Chapter 2751 Si Shen looked at her disapproval. She changed a cotton swab with a black belly and smeared more disinfectant alcohol on her wound. "Hiss" Lin An''s painful hand drew back, but before he did, he was strongly pressed down, "don''t move!" "Shit, you did it on purpose!" She is not stupid, the first time she may not find, two times in a row he deliberately poured so much alcohol on her wound, never found her blind. Si Shen firmly grasped her hand that she wanted to return, raised her eyelids with righteous words, "no, your arm was scratched by your fingernails. I have to disinfect you with alcohol to avoid infection. Do you want to leave scars after infection? " Leave a scar Two words stepped on Lin Anxin''s seven inches. As a qualified female star, she certainly does not want to leave scars on her body. She looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, and saw that Si Shen was squatting there, calm and calm, not intentional. She pursed her red lips, and did not struggle any more, "... Please take it easy." "Your wound is broken. Alcohol can''t rub on it without pain. You don''t have professionalism. This little injury should be nothing to you Lin Anxin is not deaf. The last sentence is absolutely ironic. She rolled a white eye, not angry to accept back, "my professionalism is not anti beat, please, I hurt shooting, I somehow think it makes sense. This time, I was bitten by a mad dog. There is no relationship between the two things. You don''t want to get involved with me. " Si Shen pressed her wound again. Although it was to help her push out the congestion on the back of her hand, Lin Anxin showed her teeth in pain and her attention was diverted. "Take it easy. You have human paws, not dog paws." "The gold Lord is better than you." After wiping alcohol on her, Si Shen found the anti-inflammatory ointment, squeezed part of it on her finger, and carefully smeared it on her wound. "I remember to apply a little every day these days, so I don''t want to touch water in this place. Otherwise it will be more serious. " He half stood up and said to Lin an, "lower your head and I''ll help you with your face. Your face is worse than your arm. If you don''t wipe the medicine again, it will leave a scar Lin Anxin make complaints about his head and Tucao, "not your ex girlfriend." Thank you. Tonight, why don''t you put together a list of ex girlfriends for me and mark which ex girlfriends are more lethal. Next time I meet them, I''ll take a detour. If I can''t, I can hide. " Si Shen was choked with blood and choked his chest. He held her chin and glanced at her. "Don''t talk all the time. Be quiet." Lin Anxin thought it would be strange to be such an obedient person. She continued, "I''m serious. Why don''t you get one for me. I''m really convinced that every ex girlfriend is so lethal. I''m afraid that I can''t bear to be killed here. " Lina is crazy, Enron is insidious, and I don''t know how many other types of women. Crazy and insidious to deal with, in case of another violence, she seriously suspected that she would be mad. Si Shen skillfully helped her to deal with the wound on her face, rubbed the plaster on her face, screwed on the lid, and put the anti-inflammatory ointment back into the medicine box. As if he was careless, he asked, "besides the one you said, who else is bothering you?" "And..." Lin Anxin wiped the ointment on her face. The cool ointment greatly relieved the burning pain of her skin. She also relaxed her vigilance and almost got covered. Chapter 2752 Fortunately, she responded quickly, and immediately changed her voice. "That night someone was still photographed hugging his ex girlfriend. Didn''t you bother me?" "Oh, no, first love is not an ex girlfriend. It''s a special kind. " She suddenly turned over the old account, turned the Department down, lost her temper, "it was an accident, it won''t happen in the future." Lin an glanced at him with a sigh of relief. MMP, it almost came out. The matter of Enron working in Xinghao has been brought out. According to someone''s character, it must be found that Lu zhiang is also in Xinghao, and has become the CEO of Xinghao and her immediate supervisor. Lin Anxin has a headache. After all, I still have to terminate the contract. When she finished making this movie, she must ask sister Shanni to help her terminate her contract immediately. She would rather pay liquidated damages and lose her fortune than make herself so passive. At the thought of termination, Enron, Lina, these messy people and things, she was very upset. Take the lead to stand up, rubbed the temple and said, "I''m tired. Go to sleep first. You can send the golden master to have his hair cut. I''ll pick you up when I wake up and you haven''t come back She means it''s okay to come back. Si Shen tidied up the medicine box, closed it again, and put it in a drawer she usually used in front of her. Turning back, "remember to put things here in the future, and take them by yourself." "Well." "I''ll let the servant take the dog to the bath. I''ll stay with you." "Don''t worry. The gold master is going to have a vaccination today. He''s braver than a mouse. You''d better go with him." Lin Anxin is still worried about the dog he raised from childhood. Si Shen knew that she liked the golden hair very much and didn''t continue to shirk, "that''s OK. I''ll send it. What do you want to eat at night? I''ll bring it back for you. " "What can I eat now?" She pointed to her face, egg Pain said, "help me buy something back without pigment, I don''t choose." She can''t expect to eat colorful food now. It''s easy for her to get pigmentation and leave traces on her face when she eats soy sauce. Damn it, Lina, that woman is cruel enough to destroy her face before she starts. If she hadn''t flashed fast, the scar on her face would have been better for ten days and a half months. I hope it will scab the day after tomorrow. At least it can be covered with foundation so as not to be photographed by reporters, but also to write her family violence. Si Shen saw that she was tired and didn''t disturb her any more. "You go to sleep. I''ll take the rest." Lin Anxin yawned, turned and went into the bedroom, waving, "please, Lord gold." This languid tone, like a goblin, has been burning on the tip of one''s heart. Si Shen''s eyes darkened, and he held back the impulse of that moment, eh. Carefully help her close the door of the bedroom, this just droop eyelids, dark peach eyes flashed a trace of anger. The anger was as like as two peas of the heart of Lin Anxin. He took out his cell phone and called his assistant, "go and find out what happened to Lina." "Yes, Si Shao." The people on the other end of the mobile phone are well-trained. Without a word of nonsense, they hang up and go to work. ten minutes later. About how Linna was taken care of, who asked for a photo, how Linna came to Lin Anxin and said it was Lin Anxin who did it... All the information was sent to his mobile phone. Chapter 2753 Si Shen lowered his head and quickly browsed through the information on his mobile phone. His thin lips became a straight line. At this time, his cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear, "he said." "Si Shao, I have sent the information you want to your mobile phone. Do you see it?" It''s the man just now! Division sink star Mou cold and severe, "see." "Si Shao, what''s next?" That person knows the importance that Si Shen attaches to Lin Anxin and directly asks him how to retaliate next. Graceful and elegant, like the noble childe of the middle ages, a man''s thin lips evoke a radian of no anger and self-respect, just like a bloodthirsty devil, "treat him in his own way!" ¡­¡­ Two hours later. The phone of Xinghao''s entertainment publicity department was blown up again, but this time it was not for Lina who had just been exposed to the scandal, but for another ace of Xinghao, actress Lu Qinglian. Xinghao entertainment has suffered a lot in recent days. Two of its three trumps have been exposed in the custody scandal. Linna is photographed by paparazzi on a date at night, and the news that her husband has a passionate kiss in the car has not yet come down. When she approaches Lu Qinglian, it is revealed that she has an affair with her husband. Different from Linna, Lu Qinglian has not been photographed with key evidence, but it is not much better. Some people don''t know where they got the screenshot of her chat with a middle-aged rich person on wechat, and let the tabloids burst out. Lu Qinglian''s love affair with her married husband is more shocking than Linna''s love affair with her married husband. After all, Lina''s route is sexy and beautiful. She doesn''t give people the impression that she is a pure female star. But Lu Qinglian is not the same. Lu Qinglian takes a pure route and often shapes the image of literary and artistic young women. We are committed to public welfare activities all year round. In order to set up her own personality, she once went to the mountain area to teach for three years. In the first two years, she didn''t publish any of her papers. It was only in the third year that she was photographed and exposed by local reporters, which helped her gain a large popularity. Linna can''t compare with passers-by. She suddenly broke out such a big scandal, not to mention the shock of eating melons online. Even the journalists and media in the circle were surprised. They are not surprised that Lu Qinglian has been taken care of. Is there any backstage female star in this circle. Unless your family conditions are particularly good, there are enough contacts to let you walk in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, you have to compromise and follow the "rules" of this circle. Lu Qinglian was born into an ordinary family, and her parents are workers, so it is impossible to provide her with much help. She does not belong to that kind of long and particularly beautiful type in the entertainment industry. In addition to her own strength, the gold owners behind her have changed one after another to make her come to today. Her brokerage team is very good at solving all kinds of black materials and is famous in the circle. People in the circle were surprised. This time Lu Qinglian burst out. Lu Qinglian''s team, which has always had a wide range of contacts, didn''t prepare at all in advance and was directly burst out. At the moment, paparazzi reporters have begun to go to Lu Qinglian''s studio to block people, trying to get first-hand gossip. At the scene of Lu Qinglian''s advertisement today, a humble Volkswagen car quietly left the site before the reporters arrived¡ª¡ª Chapter 2754 On the Volkswagen bus, Lu Qinglian, who was still wearing advertising clothes, turned blue and trembled with anger under the appeasement of her agent. "Who in the end was behind me? Did you find out?" The agent gently slapped her on the back, while anxiously followed her and asked the man on the front co pilot, "Zhang Ke, have you found it?" The urged man was sweating, holding his mobile phone and sending messages. Finally, after receiving a call, he showed a surprise expression, wiped the sweat on his head, and turned his head excitedly with his mobile phone. "Qinglian elder sister, I found it." "Who is it?" Lu Qinglian''s cold face was extremely unhappy. "It''s Lina." "She?" Lu Qinglian didn''t believe it. She frowned, "how could it be her? Have you found out? Are you sure it''s not Lin Anxin? " Zhang Ke quickly gave her the mobile phone to see, "it''s really her, not Lin Anxin. I''m the first reporter who sent out the news to ask me a little help. After the man took the money, he readily handed over Lina. He said that Linna gave him a sum of money and asked him to send your news. The sum of money was not small. He helped without temptation. He also said that he regretted the incident and asked me to convey an apology to Qinglian. He said that he was willing to withdraw the report. " "Oh." Lu Qinglian''s beautiful face was black and blue, and she sneered, "what''s the use of removing the report now? The whole network knows it. It''s not bad for his news. Now that he has withdrawn the news, others will only think that I am guilty and bribed the reporter to withdraw the news. At that time, he will be able to publish a new article about how I find a relationship and pressure him to delete the report. I can''t clean up the scandal now! Hum, when I was in the entertainment business on my first day, how dare I play such old tricks with me The agent knew that she was in a bad mood now, and said with a smile, "that''s right. We''ve long been tired of this. It''s estimated that the newcomers who have just entered the circle will be cheated. People who have a little qualification in the circle can''t be fooled, and they don''t know who is so boring and even cheat people with this set of tricks. " "Who else but Lina? She hasn''t improved at all after all these years. If she hadn''t provoked the wrong people some time ago, she would have been blocked by Li beijue. I can''t get hold of her yet. She ran to get married, and the paparazzi photographed her. " Lu Qinglian doesn''t seem to want to say this. She leans on the armchair and doesn''t understand. "Does she know I designed her? It''s impossible. With her intelligence to be so smart, she won''t be oppressed by me for so many years. " The agent also frowned and couldn''t figure it out, "I don''t think it could be her, but Zhang Ke found her. It must be the information she sent to the reporter, which doesn''t have to run. I just don''t know if she has any other information in her hand. If she still has something in her hand, we will respond first, and then she will release it, and we will be in trouble. " In fact, the chat record is a good solution. Just tell the outside world that the screenshot of the chat is forged and someone deliberately framed their family Qinglian. It''s almost impossible for them to solve the problem successfully if they are afraid that they will make a statement on the front foot and the other side will show decisive evidence and hit them in the face again. At that time, Lu Qinglian''s healthy image will be seriously damaged! Chapter 2755 Lu Qinglian is also very clear about this, so she didn''t ask the economic team to make a statement to eliminate the impact at the first time. She pursed her lips and made a quick decision. "Go back to the company first. I''ll talk to her alone to see what she wants to do." The agent also thinks that this is the best way so far, "Qinglian, if she wants the resources in your hand, you can give her some, and deal with it first. There will be opportunities to deal with her in the future! " "I know. She just wanted to take advantage of me. It doesn''t matter. Just give it to her. I''ll be a beggar. In her present situation, she is still dreaming of turning over. I''m afraid no one in her economic team is optimistic about her. Even if she snatches resources from me, her reputation now is worse than that of Lin Anxin. Basically, she can''t turn over! " Lu Qinglian looked calm, but her eyes were fierce. "I will endure until the matter is solved. But the reporter who helped her, I won''t let him go easily! Zhang Ke, you go to check that reporter and find a chance to teach him a lesson. Let him know that some people''s money is not as easy as she thinks. Next time you''d better figure out who you''re against! " "I understand. Qinglian can rest assured that I will make him unable to get along in this circle." They often do this kind of thing, and they are familiar with it. This is why many paparazzi in the entertainment industry dare not send out Lu Qinglian''s black materials. Because once Lu Qinglian can''t be killed, Lu Qinglian will come back and confuse yourself. The fierce are afraid of the cruel. Lu Qinglian belongs to the latter. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the car drove into Xinghao entertainment. Lu Qinglian goes straight to Linna and finds the woman smearing her nails. Linna''s face is in a mess. She has a pretty face. Now she''s swollen, which is no different from a pig''s head. But it didn''t affect her good mood at all. She saw Lu Qinglian and her agent come in and slowly paint her nails, which are very beautiful. Lu Qinglian gives the agent a wink, so the agent goes out and helps them pull the door. Linna then raised her head and sneered, "Oh, isn''t this our Lu yinghou? How can the famous Queen Lu yinghou come to the company today? If I remember correctly, isn''t there an advertisement for the queen Lu yinghou today? Or a front-line spokesman for luxury jewelry? Tut Tut, did Lu Ying finish shooting or slip back in the middle? It''s not good to leave like this. You''re not afraid to offend the brands. Also, as a big movie queen, where do you care about such a small matter, the brand owners have to buy our movie queen''s face and bow to please us. " She said sour, as long as people with ears can hear that she is mocking Lu Qinglian, not really concerned about what Lu Qinglian came back to do. She knows very well why Lu Qinglian ran back to the company in the middle of shooting the advertisement, and why Lu Qinglian came to her. She is clear will hate teeth itch, want to bite teeth, tear bite die in front of her pretend to be a kind of woman! Lina was very hard to resist the rush of the chest, retouched the nail polish with a small brush, and brushed her nails with no hurry. "Lu Ying went to the wrong room, the door was next to it, and the door turned right, so it was easy to go away!" Chapter 2756 Lu Qinglian doesn''t move. Under the humiliation of Lina''s words, she can still maintain her demeanor. No wonder she is not particularly beautiful and can mix so well. "I have something to do with you." Linna raised her head and said, "what can I do for Lu yinghou. I can''t help "The wise don''t talk in secret. I came to you to ask if you let that piece of information out?" Lu Qinglian''s light eyebrows are not good-looking, but they have a special charm. Linna finally put down her nail polish and looked at her. "What do I do when I find someone to put it?" Does Lu yinghou dare to bite me? Come on, I''m barefoot now. I''m not afraid of your shoes. Just come. Let''s see who is worse in the end. " Lu Qinglian frowned. From the performance of Linna, she couldn''t judge whether there was any other information in Linna''s hand. She let out a long breath, eyebrows relaxed, light said, "what do you want?" "What do I want, yo, is it a sign of weakness after Lu Ying?" Linna sneered, "we''ve been fighting for so long. If I remember correctly, this is the first time you''ve shown me weakness. How can you be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door after you have done something bad? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You don''t know, I know! Hehe, you are a big hand. The people who bought Lin Anxin''s studio blew up my story and deliberately told me to go to Lin Anxin to settle the accounts. You''re alone watching. Oh, No. You don''t just want to watch the fun. You want to watch me rest assured. If you want Lin Anxin to fall, Xinghao is your own world. For so many years, Lu Qinglian, you are still so disgusting. I hated you because I couldn''t see you pretend. We are all people in the circle. What kind of lofty look do you have. You think nobody knows what you''re doing behind your back? Who are you more noble and clean than. You are not as good as me in terms of educational background and family background. I also want to compare with Lin Anxin every day. The gold owner of others is young and promising. I envy you, and I don''t deserve to envy you! Just for your appearance, coax the fans under the spotlight! In reality, any woman on the street will look better than you Linna is also hate, she hate to the extreme, every word is like a knife to Lu Qinglian heart most care about the place! What Lu Qinglian cares about most is not that face. Long too light, can play the role is very limited. Anyway, it''s a book set by a beautiful woman. It has nothing to do with her. She will be able to play a literary film with little water. I also like to send out a draft saying that she is indifferent to fame and wealth, and doesn''t care about the pay. She just wants to play a kind of literary film without any pay. On the one hand, he was secretly envious that he and Lin Anxin could get more resources. Lu Qinglian''s face was so white that she put up with it and said flatly, "this is the circle, not me and you. There are only so many resources in the company. I definitely want to be a big head. There are not so many moral conscience in this circle. You can hate me. Tell me what you want to stop. As long as it is what I can give, and I can not ask too much, I can agree "You''re right. This circle is the jungle. I''ve been fooled by you because I''m mentally handicapped. But it doesn''t matter. I''m the one with the knife now. " Linna didn''t tell her politely, directly said seven or eight good resources in Lu Qinglian''s hand, "give me all these, I won''t continue to release materials to the media." Chapter 2757 Lu Qinglian didn''t expect that she was so impolite. If she wanted all the best resources in her hand, there was an advertisement she had won for three months. The corners of her mouth twitch, squeeze out an ugly smile, stare at Lina and say, "you want so much at once, and you''re not afraid you can''t eat it." Lina stood up, laughing very proud, "it doesn''t matter, I can''t eat it, just throw up.". I don''t believe you can pick up what I vomited. At most, it''s cheaper for Lin Anxin or other people. For me, as long as you don''t eat it. " "As for you hate me so much, we can have a win-win situation." Lu Qinglian still didn''t want to spit out so many resources. Her face softened, and she said, "you see, we are now fighting like this. The result is that we are both defeated. If we can make up and help each other solve the problem in front of us..." Linna interrupted her impolitely. "Don''t tell me that. Lu Qinglian, I will ask you, give or not. In a word "Here, you can keep your false goddess image. If you don''t, hum, we''ll die together. I can drag you with me when I''m ruined. I''m good at it. " Lu Qinglian gritted her teeth and didn''t promise at the first time, "give me some time and let me think about it. I''ll give you the answer by tonight. " Linna looked at her in surprise, with a puzzled expression, as if wondering what she wanted to do, "Lu Qinglian, I warn you not to play tricks. If you want me to find out that you are making small moves behind your back, I won''t take the resources you give me, and we will be ruined together! " "I know." Lu Qinglian showed off her expressionless, "I have something in your hand. I won''t play tricks. It''s just that you want too much. I''ll think about whether it''s worth it or not. " "Oh, compared with the people you cheat on outside, you can only make money in this business. You just steal the fun. " Linna looked at her disdainfully. Lu Qinglian let her shame enough, just opened the door to go out. ¡­¡­ Outside. Her agent has been out there, always ready to rush in. Now she came out and quickly followed, "Qinglian, what''s the matter? Did she agree? " "Yes." The agent relaxed for a moment. "That''s good." Lu Qinglian''s face was distorted, and she pursed her lips and said, "she wants all the resources in my hand. Do you still feel good?" Besides the thunder movie she received, Linna put forward all the resources she has now. Ray directed the movie because Linna knew his weird temper and couldn''t eat it. The agent was yelled at by her, shrunk his neck and asked, "why is she so shameless? Do you want so much food for her? I''m not afraid to support her! Qinglian, what shall we do now, give or not? " If you want her to say it, just give it to me. We can fight for resources if we don''t have them. When the image is gone, it''s gone. I just don''t know what Lu Qinglian thinks. Lu Qinglian frowned and fretted. She shook her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "I fought for all those resources. I can''t give them to her casually. At least I''ll try again. " "What do you mean?" "Give Mr. Lu a call for me and tell him that I have a dinner with Mr. Lu. The meal he promised me last time." Lu Qinglian took a deep breath and calmed down. "All right." The agent didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she went. Chapter 2758 As the sun sets and the night covers the whole city, Linz''s high-rise buildings outline the prosperity of the metropolis. In the brilliant lights, the keflin hotel is magnificent, gathering the city''s celebrities. Lu Qinglian went back to change clothes and came to the hotel after dressing up. She was led by the hotel waiter into the restaurant on the third floor. In the dining room by the window, I saw a man more dazzling than the light. "Miss Lu, your reservation is right ahead." "Yes, thank you." Lu Qinglian picked up her skirt and walked quickly over there As soon as she arrived at the table, she immediately outlined a just right smile and said hello to the man in the seat, "zhi''ang, I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve just come back from the set. It''s a bit of a delay. " "It doesn''t matter." Lu zhiang looks light, picked up the menu, "let''s order first." "All right." Lu Qinglian opened her chair and sat down. She picked up the menu and deliberately chose the same dish as the person opposite. Then she put down the menu, reached for the water cup on the table and took a sip. He slowly raised his head, looked for his best angle under the light, and said softly, "zhi''ang, I didn''t expect that your identity is so mysterious that you would have something to do with the Aussie family. When you suddenly disappeared, I was really worried about you. I was afraid that something might happen to you. Fortunately, you''re OK. " "I''ve heard from the agent that you''ve helped the band a lot." With tired face, Lu zhiang shook the cup in his hand and said carelessly, "you came to me today to help you solve the trouble you are in, right?" He came too directly. It completely disrupts Lu Qinglian''s previous plan to step by step, and slowly turns the topic to the scandal. She is not easy to say no, only embarrassed to admit, "yes, I''m in a bit of trouble. So I want you to do me a favor and see if you can help me keep the news down. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. I just want to have dinner with you today. I don''t mean anything else Lu zhiang didn''t know if he had put her explanation in his heart. His eyes fell on her. Seeing Lu Qinglian''s heart beat faster, he said, "you helped me. I can help you." At the beginning of his career, he attracted many people because of his appearance. One of the big bosses took a fancy to him and insisted on him drinking with him. Lu Qinglian happened to be there that day. At that time, for no reason, she helped him once and reminded him that there was something in the glass of wine. He just narrowly escaped that time, not being eaten by calculation. After he disappeared, his agent found Lu Qinglian, and Lu Qinglian helped them solve a lot of problems with her contacts. In a word, Lu Qinglian helped him, he didn''t forget. Today, I received a call from Lu Qinglian, and he asked someone to check what happened. He is very clear about the cause and effect of things, also know that Lu Qinglian this time through Linna''s hand, calculated Lin Anxin. In essence, Lu Qinglian wants to hurt Lin Anxin. He certainly doesn''t want to take care of Lu Qinglian. But Lu Qinglian is kind to him and the band. He can''t ignore it. To sum up, he said that he could help. He can help her this time, but he won''t help her any more. They are all over. It depends on whether Lu Qinglian understands his meaning. Chapter 2759 Lu Qinglian is ecstatic when she hears that he has agreed to help, but before the ecstasy is over, she notices Lu zhiang''s indifferent expression. After reviewing Lu zhiang''s words, her heart shrinks. He''s not what she understood, is he? Lu Qinglian carefully squeezed out a smile and tentatively asked, "zhiang, will it be too difficult for you. In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s all my fault. I didn''t get along well with my colleagues in the company. Linna, isn''t she being photographed in bad news these days? She didn''t know where she heard that. She said that I had to find someone to frame her up, so she would deliberately set up a situation for me... " Lu Qinglian bit her lip and looked embarrassed. "I don''t want to make things too big and bring losses to the company. Just came to you, want to ask if you have a way. If it''s too hard for you, I can solve it myself. " Lu zhiang listened to her quietly, and the waiter of the restaurant brought up the steak they ordered. Lu zhiang took the lemonade glass in his hand, shook it, put it down, raised his head and looked at her face. His dark eyes were like a deep well that reflected her, "so is that the reporter who patted Linna your person?" Lu Qinglian had a feeling that her neck was strangled. Her throat was so jammed that she could hardly deny it for the first time She dodged her eyes and explained awkwardly, "there''s a lot of competition in the entertainment circle. You''ve been in this circle before, you know. Sometimes we can''t help it. " She seems to have found the backbone, calm down, and dare to see Lu zhiang''s eyes, "that reporter is my man. But it''s not what you think. I didn''t know in advance that he was talking to Paulina. He usually contacted my agent. I think my agent asked him to do it. After all, Linna and I are competing for resources. Our agents have been looking at each other for a long time. She had also asked someone to design me before. At that time, I lost a very important international resource. My agent has been trying to take it out on me The more she said, the more calm she was, with her chin in her hands, and a charming smile. "Of course, it''s too fake for me to say I didn''t know it at all." "When her news came out, the agent told me about the reporter. I feel very relaxed. " "Oh?" Lu zhiang is still extremely cold, not touched by her seamless explanation. He takes a knife and fork to cut the steak on the plate, and the leather collar on his wrist is particularly eye-catching. The leather fabric makes his wrists white and delicate, which is in sharp contrast to the sleeves of his suit. "Anyway, Lina is an artist of the company. I don''t care what personal grudges you have. You and your agent have violated the company''s regulations and caused losses to the company. " "Zhiang, I''m sorry. If I had known that my agent was behind my back, I would have stopped her. I didn''t know in advance that I really felt guilty for causing you so much trouble. " When Lu Qinglian asks himself, she is determined to admit that she designed to frame Lina. What she wants to do is to make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller by her personal friendship with Lu zhiang. She bowed her head with a charming charm. "Otherwise, you''d better leave me alone. I''ll see if I can solve it." Chapter 2760 "No. I said I can help you. " Lu zhiang elegantly cut the steak, put down the knife and fork, and said slowly in Lu Qinglian''s embarrassment, "you helped me before, I remember very clearly. I''m not ungrateful, but for once, I''ll never do it again. " He said that he would help himself this time. After that, she would be no different from other artists in the company. Lu Qinglian''s heart is extremely tormented. She wants to be roasted on the fire, and she feels uncomfortable all over. She didn''t know it was not a good deal for her. Damn, what she had planned was never to let this man have a chance to repay her former kindness. So she can walk horizontally in Xinghao, always in a special position! Who knows who exposed her to Lina in an accident! Don''t let her find out, or she must make that person look good! ¡­¡­ "Mr. Si Shao, Mr. Lu has stepped in. The news on the Internet has begun to come down. What shall we do next? " At the same time, Si Shen, who had sent the dog to the pet hospital, received a call from his subordinates. "Mr. President, please wait outside for a while. We''ll clean it up and send it to you." The owner of the pet store took over the man''s traction rope and picked up the super large golden hair carefully. Golden hair is worthy of being one of the most temperamental dogs. When he is picked up, he sticks out his tongue happily and rubs the dog''s head against the palm of the man''s hand. Si Shen nodded to his boss as he helped him smooth his hair. "Help him to have a regular inspection and repair his hair by the way." "All right." The boss went in with golden hair. Si Shen turned and went to the sofa waiting outside to sit down. Then he said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "Lu zhiang? Did he step in? significant. Leave it alone. I know what to do "Yes, Si Shao." Si Shen Hung up his phone, leaned on the sofa, folded his long legs and sat with noble posture, lazily flipping the communication records in his mobile phone. Soon, he turned to the phone he was looking for and called directly. "Dudu..." The phone rang twice and picked it up. "Hello." He was keen to hear the voice of the violin on his mobile phone. The music was elegant and fluent. If he guessed correctly, the other party should be in the restaurant. Si Shen narrowed his eyes, "Hello, Lu zhiang." There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the mobile phone, and then he said, "what''s the matter with less calling me?" "Do you know Lu Qinglian?" Si Shen asked lazily and casually, as if he had already known the answer. The other end was silent for another moment before saying, "she helped me. This time I just wanted to pay her back." "Tut ~" the man leaning on the sofa was very noble. He half closed his eyelids and gave a light smile, which was full of sarcasm. "You misunderstood me. I''m not calling to know why you want to help Lu Qinglian. I''m just telling you, you can''t help her. You are too young! With your current contacts, you can''t keep the people I want to move! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lit a cigarette, put it between his fingers, took a puff, flicked the ash with his fingers, then narrowed his eyes and continued to say meaningfully, "but since you want to help her, I''ll help you. I''ll leave her a way to live. " "Why did you help me?" The man who didn''t speak much on the other end of the cell phone finally spoke. Chapter 2761 Si Chenjun''s face was grim and cruel, but he had a smile of your son on his lips, "because you will know it sooner or later. When she knows, she will understand that you are not suitable for her. Even if I didn''t intervene, you are doomed not to be together. " Women want a sense of security, not right or wrong. Maybe in Lu zhiang''s opinion, it''s just a small matter. In the end, the woman didn''t plan to succeed. But he chose to help that woman is standing on the opposite side of Lin Anxin. There are many ways to return human feelings, he chose to hurt the people he likes. This is youth. He might have done the same when he was young, but he''s not coming back now. He has missed one time, hurt the person he likes once, and can''t hurt the second time. Si Shen was suddenly very happy. He imagined a little woman''s reaction after knowing what Lu zhiang had done. I''m in a better mood. He can see that since he threatened her to make a statement last time, the woman has always felt that she owes Lu zhiang. If she knows this time, I''m afraid she won''t have so much guilt when facing Lu zhiang in the future. "OK, I''m calling you to tell you this. Now that I''m finished, you can continue to have dinner with the beauty." "You are so fond of calculating people''s minds, does she know?" Lu zhiang''s voice is very deep. I don''t know if he was stimulated by his provocation just now. "She knows if it''s none of your business, so what if she knows. She only needs to know that even if I count, everyone will not count her! " Si Chen ran out the cigarette butt in his hand and continued, "also, please convey the message to Miss Lu opposite you. Next time, don''t be careful behind your back. This time I''ll help you, next time I''ll find her doing little tricks behind her back, I''ll make you regret coming to this world! " Lu zhiang looks at Lu Qinglian, purses his lips and frowns. Lu Qinglian''s heart that he stares at is raised again, uneasily ask, "Zhi ang, how?" "Nothing." Lu zhiang said quickly. Si Shen heard the conversation in his mobile phone, and he was more sure who was eating with Lu zhiang at this point. He is not interested in the relationship between Lu zhiang and the female star. After throwing the cigarette butt into the dustbin, he put down his long legs and continued, "as for you, I don''t care what your purpose is to recognize that man. I''ll remind you again, don''t involve Lin Anxin! Finally, don''t even meet! " "I won''t involve her, and I won''t put her in danger..." Si Shen didn''t know if he heard it or not. He casually replied, "you''d better do what you say." He finished and hung up. Pet dog to do a set of routine examination and bath shearing one-stop service down at least three hours. Sishen was patient enough to wait outside for three hours before the door opened. He took the greasy dog from the boss and gave the card to the boss. After the boss brushed it, he enthusiastically sent it out. The driver was waiting outside. Seeing that he came out with the dog, he got out of the car and opened the door. "Boss, please get in the car." As soon as he was ready to bend over and hold the dog up, he heard a voice. "Si Shen?" He gave the dog a hug. See a group of people quickly walked in front of him, one of the leading men in black pants look energetic. Chapter 2762 The man quickly walked up to him, punched him on the shoulder, and said with joy, "crouch, I said it''s you, they have to say it''s not. I have sharp eyes. What are you doing here? " As soon as he looked aside, he saw the big golden hair beside his leg and touched it with his foot, "whose dog is this? What did NIMA grow up on? This is a cow. Ha ha ha The division sink eyebrow heart Cu once, don''t wear a trace of block in front of the gold Lord, indifferently say, "eat dog food." "No, this is your dog? Don''t you like hairy animals? Why do you have a dog all of a sudden The man''s jaw was about to fall off in surprise. He confirmed it several times in a row. Si Shen was impatient to waste his time with him. He replied faintly, "my girlfriend likes it. This is my girlfriend''s dog Huang Xin, who was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, immediately shut up. "My girlfriend is going to wake up. I''m going to buy her dinner. I''ll go first." Si Chen didn''t care about his heart of eating dog food, and then he gagged. Huang Xin''s face is full of ghost, as if he said, "you say she''s talking about lying in in the daytime, and you want to help her buy dinner back?" His mouth was wide open and his face was incredible. "No, what are you doing. You are not a girlfriend. This is your mother He also thought that the reason why Si Shen liked the female star was that she was gentle and virtuous enough. After all, men like them who play too much like this one in the end. Why does it look wrong now? It''s so gentle and virtuous. It''s a cannibal flower. The division sink brain should not meet, for this kind of woman heart, even Enron elder sister all don''t want. Si Chenjun face a cold, obviously not satisfied with his words, "she is tired of work, I just want to come out, by the way to help her bring some food back to normal." Huang Xin see his attitude is better, Qilin peace of mind in the end is where sacred, eyes turned, a group of friends behind him said, "today I don''t play with you, I want to see my sister-in-law, sorry." "Wow, brother Xin, what do you mean. Everyone is going to the KTV. If you don''t go, you won''t go. The pigeon has gone too far. " "I''m going to see my sister-in-law. It''s not as good as dumplings. It''s not as good as fun.... " Before his sister-in-law could say two words, Huang Xin was quick eyed and gave him a kick, "Ge Laozi, talk well, don''t fart!" "I really can''t go today. Go play by yourself. I''ll pay for it." It was his words that people were waiting for, and they walked away. Waiting for the crowd to disperse, he immediately cheekily came up to Si Shen and stretched out his hand to lead the dog rope, "I''ll help you lead the dog. Sister in law, this dog is very powerful. What''s its name Si Shen dodged his hand and didn''t give him the rope. "What do you want to do?" "Let me have a meal in the evening, and let me meet my sister-in-law by the way. You and your sister-in-law have been together for such a long time, and I haven''t seen you bring them out. I have to come to see them myself. " "Don''t even think about it." Si Shen refused him directly. Huang Xin didn''t give up at all, and he was dogged. He went shopping with him and bought medicine with him. Along the way, he couldn''t flatter him any more. Si Shen couldn''t even scold him. He just followed him outside the apartment. Chapter 2763 "Just let me have a look. I won''t mess around." "No way." "I really just look, just look." "No way." The quarrel at the door disturbed the people who had just woken up. The door opened with a click¡ª¡ª "Why don''t you come in and quarrel at the door?" It''s Lin Anxin''s voice. She pulled the door in her pajamas as if she had just woken up, one hand on the handle and the other hand rubbing her eyes. After a little reaction, I noticed that there was a stranger at the door besides Si Shen. "Wang Wang -" Jin Mao is cute to her, wagging her tail very quickly, very cute. "Jin Zhu, don''t shout. Come in with mommy." Lin Anxin returns to his mind and hooks his finger at Jin Mao. Jin Mao immediately breaks free from the rope in Si Shen''s hand and jumps around her. It seems that he can understand people''s words. He really doesn''t cry any more. Huang Xin was stunned. He couldn''t help pointing to the dog beside Lin Anxin''s leg and saying, "is this dog called Jinzhu?" Bull fork! He subconsciously took a look at the man around him. A dog is called Jinzhu. Can he bear it?! "Well, it''s called Jinzhu. He''s three years old." Lin Anxin bent down and touched the golden dog''s head. Little golden immediately looked like a praised child, and his tail swayed even more severely. "Wu Wu ~" while wagging his tail, he still rubbed around her, which was very lovely. "Ha ha, don''t make trouble." Lin Anxin was tickled by his legs, and her mood got better. Her eyes bent up. "Did you listen to my father''s words for injection today? That''s good." "It''s very obedient today. It''s not noisy. The boss says it''s good." Si Shen happily claimed the title of "Dad" and seemed very happy to be called that. "Really? It is usually ghost spirit, a pet hospital called non-stop. It''s not its style to be so obedient today¡° Lin Anxin was surprised and didn''t believe it. Si Shen said, "really, maybe you didn''t go with it. It''s delicate when you''re here, but it''s good when you''re not here. " "Don''t you abuse it before, it doesn''t dare to act coquetry in front of you." Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes in serious doubt and rubbed little golden hair''s head. Si Shen looked at her helplessly. "How can it be? It''s your dog. I''ll give it up for you." Lin Anxin said he didn''t believe it. "I''ve become an ex girlfriend. Who knows where my ex girlfriend''s dog will be thrown." Huang Xin saw the two of them talking around a dog for a long time, and he was not as existential as a dog standing here. He couldn''t help it. He put his hand to his mouth, pretended to cough, and pulled back their attention. Then he said hello to Lin Anxin, "good sister-in-law." Lin Anxin took a look at Si Shen and motioned him to introduce him. Si Shen frowned helplessly, gave Huang Xin a warning look, told him not to mess around, and then perfunctorily introduced, "this is my friend, Huang Xin." Huang Xin put a hook on his shoulder, chest, smile with Lin Anxin said, "I grew up with him, is to wear the same underpants of iron brothers." Si Shen mercilessly pushed away his hand, "we didn''t wear the same underpants." "Damn, I didn''t wear the same underpants with you, but I liked the same one..." he almost blurted out that he liked the same woman. Chapter 2764 The division sinks a sharp vision to sweep past, his words suddenly stuck on the throat. And quickly covered his mouth, back to the division of Shen a "I didn''t mean to, quick mouth, quick mouth" look. Lin Anxin looked at the eye contact between the two of them, calmly took the gold Lord to go inside, "new come in, standing at the door will disturb the opposite neighbor." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Huang Xin was overjoyed and was the first to slip in, completely ignoring the eyes of Si Shen warning him. As soon as he went in, he was surprised to look around the small apartment and asked Lin Anxin, who helped him to pour water, "sister-in-law, how do you live in such a small house?" He didn''t mean it. He was just curious. Both Si family and Si Shen are good money owners, and Si Shen has no real estate. As Si Shen''s girlfriend, he thinks that Lin Anxin needs to live in a 300 square meter duplex apartment to be normal. As soon as he followed in, he found that although the community was good, it was not a particularly high-class rich area. Did not expect to come in and found that Lin Anxin not only lived in the general community, the house is not big. This area is estimated to be the size of his bedroom. Lin Anxin put the water cup in front of him, and in the face of his embarrassing question, he replied calmly, "is it small? It''s not small. Two rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom, one person is enough. No matter how big it is, it''s troublesome to clean it. I''m lazy. I''m tired after work and I don''t want to move, so I bought a house suitable for myself. " "You bought this?" Huang Xin was even more surprised. Because of his surprise, he completely raised his head and looked up to Lin Anxin. Si Shen was a little unhappy and frowned, "it''s so late. Don''t you worry if you don''t go back?" Huang Xin was interrupted by him, and later found that he looked down on others. He moved his lips awkwardly, trying to explain that he didn''t mean anything else. He was just curious. Lin Anxin was so close to him that he bought the house himself. "I often go back late. They are used to it." "I''m afraid your old man is not used to it. Would you like me to call your old man and tell him that you are still wandering on the street in the afternoon?" Si Shen has changed his threat from eyes to words. Huang Xin is most afraid of his old man, the whole person a stiff, squeeze out a chat up smile, "I wipe, everyone good or bad brother, don''t be so cruel." Didn''t he just say something wrong? His girlfriend is not made of paper. It''s exaggerating whether to protect her. If she says something wrong, she will drive him away. "You want me to call your father in front of you?" Si Shen looks at him without expression and takes out his mobile phone. He makes it clear that he is not joking. "Lying trough!" Huang Xin a face ache, fiercely rubbed from the sofa to get up, "you really hit?" Without saying a word, Si Shen has already swiped the screen with his fingers Action is everything. Huang Xin snatched his mobile phone and said, "I''m going, I''m not going yet?" With that, he said with a smile to Lin Anxin, "cough, sister-in-law, I''ll go back to dinner at home in the evening. I''ll treat my sister-in-law to dinner another day. " "Good." Lin Anxin knew that they were just polite, so she readily agreed. Anyway, the meal was just a talk. Huang Xin gives her a complicated look, returns his mobile phone to Si Shen, and goes back in three steps Chapter 2765 The door closed. Lin Anxin put away his face and sat down on the sofa. He directly picked up the cup that Huang Xin had not touched before. He looked up for a drink. Then he looked at the tall and straight man standing there and said, "come on, who is this. Don''t tell me you have an ex Just before the person named Huang Xin left, looking at her was like looking at his rival. It was not simple! Si Shen was so choked up by her words that he almost didn''t get angry. Jun''s face turned black, and it took several seconds to hold back. He didn''t teach her what an "ex boyfriend" was! He went over, bent down, picked up the cup Lin Anxin had just drunk, touched the body of the cup, "cold water?" He took away the cup overbearing, said, "your menstruation is coming, less touch cold, lest stomachache." "Oh." Lin Anxin let him take away his cup, gave her a cup of warm honey water, and continued to ask, "isn''t that really your ex boyfriend? Wipe The calm and handsome man was almost out of control by her words. He put down his glass and explained with a black face, "people like people, it''s women!" "So?" Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and asked, "is he bisexual?" shi-t£¡ Si Chen clenched his fist, and finally understood why his friend often stormed away, because he couldn''t help being rude. Why does she insist that the relationship between him and Huang Xin is improper! He used to love to play, but not to the point that men and women are disorderly, he is not so unscrupulous! Si Chenjun''s face was taut and he gritted his teeth and said, "he''s not bisexual and he doesn''t like men! You know the people he likes. " "Who is it?" I know you, too. Lin Anxin didn''t say it at this time, but he gave face in his stomach. But her expression betrayed her in the mind idea, the division sink''s face again black a layer, thin lip a touch, vomit out a name, "Enron." Lin Anxin heard Enron two words immediately put away the corner of his mouth smile, don''t start, no interest in the way picked up the cup, "Oh. She said She''s very annoyed with the name now. It''s annoying enough that Enron has been shaking under her eyelids every day these days. This morning, I came to work as a stool stirring stick. I have a green tea face. I''m annoyed when I see it. She took a sip of the sweet honey water and finally put the fire down. "The Huang family has something to do with OS. The Huang family belongs to OS. Beijue is going to move that man. I don''t want to drive people away at the first time. I want to see if Osborne has noticed beijue''s action through the reaction of Huang''s family. " Si Shen suddenly gave her a big surprise. Lin Anxin was not interested in Enron, but he was highly concerned about things related to Chi En en. He immediately sat up and said, "won''t en be in danger?" She doesn''t know the complicated grudges of the rich and powerful families. She only cares about the safety of her good friends. The division sinks to see her full face is nervous, concern of appearance, in the heart inexplicably rises a burst of sour. Ah, as a boyfriend, he is not as important as a good friend in his girlfriend''s heart, and he failed enough. But Si Chen still couldn''t bear to worry. She reached out and pressed her shoulder to comfort her. "En En will be fine. Although Huang family has something to do with black net, their ability is average. Beijue will not give other people another chance to hurt him. He only moved Aussie because Aussie had done Chi En harm before. " Chapter 2766 "He won''t let go of anyone who has hurt Chi En. If I were the same, I would not let go of all the people who have hurt you. " The Department lowered his head and gazed into her eyes affectionately, saying word by word. Lin Anxin was a little uncomfortable with his attentive eyes. He twisted his shoulder and broke away his hand, "... Oh." Si Shen likes to see her strong and calm, especially lovely. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a good mood, "by the way, tomorrow I''ll ask someone to help you terminate your appointment with Xinghao." Lin Anxin suddenly pulled himself out of the ambiguous atmosphere. The whole person was blindfolded and looked at him, "terminate the contract? What do you mean "Do you want to stay in the same company with Lu zhiang?" Si Shen dropped a deep-water bomb and said, "I''ve asked the lawyer team to study this afternoon. Your contract is about to expire. Now it''s not a big problem to propose to terminate the contract, and it won''t affect your reputation. For the movie you are talking about, I asked Shenghui to invest 30 million yuan in the name of the company. Now I''m a big investor in that movie. Even if you terminate your contract with Xinghao, it doesn''t affect your role in that movie. " It turns out that at noon, he not only found Lu Qinglian doing things behind his back, but also found that Lu zhiang was also in Xinghao. Now he is the CEO of Xinghao. After he found out, he didn''t call to ask why Lin Anxin didn''t tell him. Instead, he directly started to prepare for Lin Anxin''s termination. It is impossible for him to leave Lin An Xin in other men''s territory. Especially Lu zhiang! "You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll arrange everything for you." Si Shen said calmly, "after you and Xinghao terminate the contract, sign directly to my company." Lin Anxin had recovered from the shock, and refused even though he didn''t want to, "I don''t want to." She just didn''t want to sign up to his company, so she thought of so many ways. Si Shen seems to know what she is thinking, peach blossom eyes seem to see through her heart, helpless and spoiled to continue, "don''t sign a contract is OK. Anyway, you are their boss''s wife. They serve their boss''s wife. It''s natural ... anyway, you are their landlady. They serve their landlady perfectly. That''s too provocative. Lin Anxin''s heart was pounded fiercely. He couldn''t express his feeling, "Si Shen..." She was in a state of confusion to stop him from speaking. However, how could the man who had been prepared for a long time miss this opportunity? He was acutely aware that Lin Anxin had been shaking the wall that he had erected. He immediately turned to Lin Anxin''s eyes and solemnly said, "I really like you. Peace of mind, can you give me a chance to protect you? " Can you give me a chance to protect you? Lin Anxin looked down at the man''s hand that stretched out in front of him. His palm spread out forcefully, waiting for her to put it up and give him a positive response. Lin Anxin didn''t know why. Her heart was pulled into a ball. She frowned. The hand that should have been raised didn''t move. Si Shen''s eyes flashed disappointment, but he didn''t get discouraged. He took a deep breath, and his voice was more gentle and sincere. "The most regretful thing in my life is that I was an asshole when you needed me. Let you suffer a lot, or we will have a child as big as nono now. " Chapter 2767 Children Lin Anxin trembled all over his body. He stood up in an unstable mood and yelled, "don''t say it. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." Si Shen saw her face pale, distressed at the same time also thinking about whether he should not mention this topic. But the problem is like a thorn, always in the middle of them. He had to pull out the thorn so that her wound would heal. Si Shen reaches out his hand and grabs the wrist of the person who wants to leave. His expression gradually became firm. He firmly held Lin Anxin''s hand and refused to let her go. He said, "if he is still alive, he may be as smart as Chi Baobao. I can teach him to play guns and play games with him. If he is a girl, you can take her shopping together, you can make fruit salad together, and wear women''s clothes... " Lin Anxin trembled violently. She stretched out her hand desperately to pull his hand. "I told you not to talk, I don''t want to listen." There is no if in this world. No if. That child is the one she chose not to have. She killed her own child and her possibility of being a mother. Only those who have experienced this kind of pain know how painful it is. "Stop it, really, please." Her voice is a little low. From the perspective of Si Shen, we can see her red eyes and the appearance of trying to hide her fragile side. Si Shen''s heart suddenly shrunk to the tip of a needle, which was not less uncomfortable than Lin Anxin''s, "I''m a jerk. It''s my fault. It''s not your fault. I''ve been trying to make up for my mistakes for two years. But I know that the damage I caused to you can''t be made up in one day or two. So let''s get married. " What he said before has nothing to do with the last sentence. The last sentence of success shocked the struggling people. Si Shen seized the opportunity, lowered her head, let her look into her eyes and said, "Lin An Xin, let''s get married. So that we can give our baby a second chance to come to the world. This time, she won''t meet the bastard''s father. She will have a happy and complete family and legal identity as soon as she is born. I will give her the best love in the world, protect her, protect you. " The second chance to come to the world... These words deeply touched the weakest part of Lin Anxin''s heart. Her own brain is still blank, facing the eyes of Si Shen who didn''t give her a chance to breathe, she didn''t know what she was thinking, subconsciously blurted out, "it''s not that you can''t get married, but I don''t want to expose it now..." She''s not ready. Si Chen didn''t want to, so he took her words directly, "we''ll marry in secret, and then we''ll expose it when you want to expose it!" Hidden marriage? Lin Anxin was shocked again. She is no stranger to the word "hidden marriage". Because of the special environment of entertainment circle, many stars will choose hidden marriage. To put it bluntly, hidden marriage means that when you get married, you don''t want to have a wedding for the time being, so that other people don''t know about it. Just now, she was just forced to talk about it casually. Her point is that she hasn''t figured out whether to marry him or not. It''s not that she doesn''t want outsiders to know that they are married. Si Shen repressed her inner excitement, grasped her wrist, looked particularly firm, "Lin Anxin, let''s get married." Again. There''s no breathing room for her at all. Chapter 2768 Lin Anxin was confused by him and couldn''t respond. She bit her lip and thought, "by the way, so late, the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed. You don''t mean to get married if you want to. " Si Shen saw her wavering for the first time in three years. How could he give up the big chance? "You can take it for granted. Let''s go." "What for?" Lin Anxin was pulled out of the door in his pajamas. He pulled him into the elevator and heard him say, "get married!" The black Bugatti Veyron sped all the way, and the scenery on both sides of the window kept retreating. Lin Anxin sat in the co pilot''s seat, the whole person is still covered, a little back to God feeling, from time to time frown to look aside. Si Shen stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the car ran through three traffic lights, and stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, the Civil Affairs Bureau, which is supposed to be off duty at this point, is brightly lit and open, as if waiting for someone. When they went in, the staff immediately warmly welcomed them, "Mr. Secretary, you finally came. If you don''t come again, we''d like to call you and ask if something happened to you on the way. " This afternoon, Si Shen called their leaders and asked them to stay here to work overtime until he was finished. They waited until eight o''clock in the evening and finally got the people waiting. "You''ve already made an appointment?" Lin An''s mind was a little sober, and he stopped warily and refused to go. Si Shen gave the talkative staff a gloomy look, and the staff immediately closed their mouth, reducing their sense of existence. He explained helplessly, "yes, I made an appointment. I was going to propose to you tonight. Originally, I wanted to put the ring in the cake I bought for you. After you wake up, I will prepare a romantic candlelight dinner for you and then propose to you. As a result, I met Huang Xin on the road. He insisted on following me, and you woke up. I have to change my plan. Everything else is prepared, only like you, I have never been prepared Everything else is prepared, only like you, I never prepared. This sweet talk is a perfect skill. The hero in the idol drama is not as talkative as he is. Lin Anxin''s heart beat faster than he could help "I don''t know if you will agree with me. Although I think it''s very possible for you to refuse me, I think what if. If you want to believe me again, I don''t want to miss this one. Because your trust is so precious to me, I''m afraid you''ll wake up and change your mind. That''s why I arranged for the Civil Affairs Bureau before I proposed to you. I think it''s very simple. If you don''t want to, I''ll wait. Show it again until the next time, the next time you propose, you''re willing to believe me again. If you like, I am the happiest man in the world, no one Lin Anxin really wants to look up to the sky and scream, MMP. In this atmosphere, how can she refuse the man she likes to say such words. Can''t refuse at all! She heard that her heart was encouraged by the devil again, and the impulsive devil kept brainwashing her: believe him again, believe him again. What are you afraid of? You can''t afford to lose. Like like, you don''t want to break up with him, hidden marriage and communication is no different, just a piece of paper. Chapter 2769 Lin Anxin didn''t know how to sit in the chair. She was holding a pen. There was a marriage application in front of her. All the contents in the application were filled out, but she was asked to sign and stamp a fingerprint on it. On the other side, the tall and noble man has already filled in his share, waiting for her to decide. It''s just a piece of paper. A piece of paper doesn''t mean anything these days. Sign it. You don''t suffer for such a handsome man. I signed it. I''m afraid of Mao. It''s just a marriage certificate. If I pull it, I''ll pull it. It''s not suitable to break up after the big deal. No one knows you''re married. What a big deal! Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again! The devil in the brain is constantly egging on her, egging on her Lin Anxin''s mind is about to be blown up. Before she is bored to death, she takes a deep breath, picks up the brush and signs her name at the bottom of the application. Then bold took the inkpad, PA''s thumbprint printed up. Give to the quiet waiting for her, dare not urge the staff, "you see, is this OK?" "Just a moment." Seeing that she hesitated for so long, the staff were afraid that she would suddenly go back on her marriage. As soon as she handed it over, the staff immediately received it and checked it, "yes, that''s OK." He said to Lin Anxin and Si Shen very much, "general manager, Miss Lin, please wait a moment, we will prepare for you immediately." What he said about right now is really right now. In less than five minutes, two fresh red copies have been sent to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin opened the red book and found that the photos of her and Si Shen were all prepared by someone in advance. Last week, he suddenly lost his nerve and took a group photo of himself. Now it suddenly becomes her wedding photo. Lin Anxin can''t describe this feeling. I just think this man''s mind is too deep, too dark. How much did he prepare? If she refuses, what he does is not for nothing? Compared with her no special feeling, Si Shen''s mood can be described as ecstatic. He solemnly collected his marriage certificate from Lin Anxin. The joy in peach blossom''s eyes was beyond expression. "Lin Anxin, we are married." "Oh. If it''s done, it''s done. " "Well, it''s done." Si Shen stretched out his hand, took her hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the moment when he stepped out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he suddenly stopped for a second and held her hand tightly. "I still want to thank you. Thank you for giving me another chance to love you Lin Anxin, who was called by Mrs. Si''s three words, was uncomfortable. She looked around and said calmly, "cough, you''re welcome." She seems to be particularly afraid of Sishen''s sweet words. Before Sishen speaks, she quickly digs off the topic, "ah, I''m so hungry. I''m dragged out by you in the middle of the night. You have to take care of a meal, Lord gold. " Division sinks thin lips cluster to smile, star Mou inside all is her appearance, "what do you want to eat?" What would she like to eat In Lin An''s mind, candlelight dinner, French food, fluent music, elegant environment... Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked at him excitedly. He proposed excitedly, "how about going to eat Malatang?" Western food doesn''t exist. French food, even less. She still likes ordinary food. Chapter 2770 "Spicy hot?" "It''s the one we ate together last time. It''s my favorite food when we were studying. Put on the vegetables with strings, a bamboo stick, a yuan and fifty cents. Then order a hot and sour powder, and add some duck blood to it. It''s spicy and delicious. You can bite off your tongue in one bite. There are bean sprouts under the powder. The freshly scalded bean sprouts are delicious. Just bite them. They''re hot and crisp. They''re super delicious. " Lin Anxin slobber must be said by herself. The belly gave the force a grunt at this time. Her eyes were shining like light, and she caught the clothes of the sink. The voice was soft. "Awesome," let''s go eat this, OK? I want to eat it. " What she wanted to eat, he did not accompany her to eat? What''s more, she was rarely coquetry with him. Si Shen''s eyes looked down, and fell on Lin Anxin''s hand. Her heart was full of "good." "Where is it? I''ll drive and you show me the way." Anyway, the strange things she likes to eat will not be in the places he knows, most of them are in the alleys. He doesn''t know how she finds these places all day long. She is also a female star, is not afraid to be recognized? ¡°OK¡£¡± Now Lin Anxin is full of food. He opens the car door and sits in the co driver''s seat. He fastens his seat belt. He can''t wait. Si Shen watched helplessly and spoiled, then opened the door, sat on it and started the car. "I remember that spicy hot is very hot. You can''t eat too hot. Let the boss put less pepper for you later." Lin Anxin was not happy, "No. Without pepper, it''s called spicy hot. " Si Shen glanced at her and corrected, "it''s not that there''s no pepper, it''s less. Your menstruation is coming soon. Eating spicy food and drinking cold food will cause stomachache. Besides, aren''t you going to have a radio interview tomorrow? At that time, there will be reporters taking photos. Do you want her to take a picture of you with pimples? " Lin Anxin was stabbed to death. "..." which female star wants to be photographed on the ugly side, it''s not the wrong brain. The division sink light continues to say, "also, the day after tomorrow you will attend the boot conference.". You like that movie so much. Are you sure you want to make the news focus on your face Lying trough, he said is not strong, but every sentence poked in Lin Anxin''s most uncomfortable place, let her simply can''t disobey. Lin Anxin didn''t give up and made the final struggle. "I don''t get acne when I eat hot pepper. Only occasionally can I get acne." While driving, Si Shen said calmly, "I only know that last time you ate Malatang, it was too spicy. The next day you had acne." "..." shit! He didn''t mention which pot. He really ate too much skin that day. The next day, he had several pimples on his nose and mouth. After being photographed by reporters, he said that she had gone for plastic surgery. The sequelae of plastic surgery broke out. He said that her face broke down and would be completely scrapped if she didn''t go in for maintenance. She crumpled up the newspaper and threw it to the gold owner. She''s never had a facelift! But those reporters like to catch female stars and talk about plastic surgery. Even if you drink too much water at night and edema the next day, you have to say that you have too much hyaluronic acid and your face is swollen. Lin Anxin thought of the day after tomorrow''s boot conference, gritted his teeth, endured, "I know, I let the boss put a little less pepper." Chapter 2771 "Yes." The Secretary saw her not clinging, thin lips up, and spoiled, "never mind eating. I''ll buy you lemon rinse and wash your stomach. You should apply a mask at night. You should not grow acne." Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and despised him deeply. "I just don''t know who doesn''t want me to eat too spicy." "I don''t want you to eat too spicy." The division sinks Mou son deep not to see the bottom, full of all is helpless spoil, "but you like, I still want to let you happy." It doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not, but whether she is happy or not. "Drive well, don''t wave!" Lin Anxin was suddenly sweet by him again. He was just like being stabbed. He was uncomfortable all over again. He closed his mouth and didn''t start to look at the scenery outside the window. The scenery on both sides of the country galloped back as the lights of the country w began to shine. Si Shen helped her open the window considerately, so that she could blow into the night wind. The wind at night is full of the smell of soil. Lin An Xin lies on the window and takes a deep breath. He slowly squints his eyes and feels the refreshing feeling of the breeze. The wound on his face is not so uncomfortable. She''s married And the man around, or married. When she lost her first child, she thought that she would never have a relationship with this man again. But this man with perseverance or let her summon up the courage to choose to believe him again. Lin Anxin tilted his head and took a look at the driver. There was an indescribable complex taste in my heart She didn''t think so much. She turned her head decisively and continued to enjoy the night scenery outside the window. While blowing the breeze, she took out her cell phone. She took a picture of the scenery outside and updated ins. With her guidance, Si Shen drove the car to the Malatang shop smoothly. What Lin Anxin said about Malatang is the same as what he expected before. It''s in an inconspicuous alley, which is small. There are many small shops selling supper, and many people patronize each one. Most people, the most popular is Lin Anxin said that Malatang. Lin Anxin saw that spicy hot SA Ya Zi was going to run in. Or Si Shen quickly grabbed her, took out a hat from the car and covered her head, covered her half face, then took her hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go in." Lin Anxin felt the temperature from the palm of his hand, raised the corner of his mouth, and followed him into the shop in a good mood. "Two? I''ll find a seat for myself. I''ll pick out the dishes and take them to the front desk. I''ll give you the table number There are only two waiters in the shop. They are very busy. ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin is familiar with the outside position, let the division sink to occupy the position, she a person to choose dishes. A variety of dishes are placed on a shelf, arranged in four rows, dozens of styles. The dishes are rich and fresh. Lin Anxin''s main choice of vegetables, plus the most famous tender beef and so on, gave it to the boss, "give us two more hot and sour noodles, one with blood and one without blood. Red soup with blood, clear soup without blood, no chili, no coriander, thank you "Good." The boss took her dish and seat number, put a sign on her basket, "you sit first, we''ll send it back to you when it''s ready." "Well, boss, remember not to add chili or blood." "Don''t worry, I know." Chapter 2772 Lin Anxin saw that he had made a mark before he went outside. "Here." Si Chen helped her clean the stool with paper and asked her to sit down. Lin Anxin sat down and said, "you don''t need blood. I told the boss. And you don''t want coriander, do you? " "Yes." He didn''t like food with strong taste since he was a child. Such as coriander, duck blood, onion and stinky tofu. There are durian and mango in the fruit. "Coriander and duck blood are so delicious that you don''t know how to appreciate them. Hey, you don''t want chili. If you eat this way, you''ll cry when it''s hot and spicy. " Do not pepper spicy hot can also be called spicy hot, at best is a bowl of soup sweet potato powder. Si Shen''s face was helpless. He didn''t like eating these things. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t even eat. The last time he accompanied her to eat this, the next day he got upset. It''s hot. Then came a little girl who lingered beside them for a long time, "that..." Lin Anxin just picked up a chopstick of duck blood, and before he could eat it, he heard the voice of the people nearby. Leng for a moment, raised his head, saw the little girl in front of her face red, in touch with her eyes, the whole person at a loss, hands and feet do not know where to put it, red face, weak said, "that... Excuse me, are you Lin Anxin?" Lin Anxin, "..." what''s the situation? The little girl took a deep breath nervously and explained anxiously to her confused eyes, "I just heard you talking to the boss. Your voice is like Lin Anxin. I want a signature. I''m sorry to disturb you. " Her fans? Lin Anxin hasn''t met any fans for a long time. She thinks she has no fans. After a short period of stupefaction. The little girl asked weakly, "can you take a picture with me? Please Lin Anxin heard her nervous voice trembling, afraid of being rejected, blinked his eyes, and agreed to the ground gas, "yes." "Really?" The little girl was very excited and leaned over with her mobile phone. "Right away." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you." She regretfully put down her chopsticks. Although she wanted to eat immediately, she gently comforted the fans. The little girl quickly adjusted the camera mode and took a few pictures with her. I thank her with satisfaction and ran away like a fawn. "Fortunately I put a hat on you, or you won''t be able to eat at ease tonight." Si Shen kept a gentleman''s silence when the fans wanted to take a group photo just now. He didn''t talk about her until the fans left. Lin Anxin can finally eat his dream spicy hot, regardless of the image of the first bite of a piece of duck blood in his mouth, vaguely respond to him, "well, how do I know will be recognized. It''s so late and the lights are dim. Besides, my current style is just like the roadside aunt. She can recognize it. She can only say that the girl''s eyes are so good. True love. " Si Shen saw that she ate so well that she didn''t care about anything. Spoiled took a piece of paper to pass in the past, "you eat slowly." "Malatang was meant to be eaten, otherwise it would not be delicious. And just now that sister paper photos obviously want to be sent to the Internet, I''m not afraid of fans, I''m afraid paparazzi will follow, eat early and go home early. " Chapter 2773 She just vaguely noticed that when she was taking a picture, she accidentally took a picture of Si Shen. Although it was just a silhouette in a small corner, the man himself was attractive enough. Once the girl put the photo on the Internet, someone must recognize Si Shen. Two of them came here to eat Malatang in the evening. It''s strange that the paparazzi didn''t follow. She doesn''t want to be photographed by paparazzi. Si Shen goes into the same neighborhood with her and exposes the nest she managed to buy. Lin soon eats quickly, and the boss is very awesome. He served the dishes very quickly. She ate three, five, two, and the rest of the Department was left over a half. See her finish eating, the expensive man put down his chopsticks, "let''s go." "You won''t eat?" Lin Anxin looked at him with more than half of the hot and sour powder left, and asked in surprise. Si Shen picked up the car key and stood up. "I''m here to eat with you. If you''re full, you''ll be fine." "All right." It''s normal for a man to eat with his girlfriend. She doesn''t have much guilt. She cleans up her bags and waits for Sishen to buy the bill and get on the bus and leave. As soon as Bugatti left, as Lin Anxin expected, a paparazzi''s car drove into the alley, just passing them by ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, they returned to Lin Anxin''s high-end apartment in the city center. "I''m finally back. I''m so tired." As soon as she entered the door, she put out her hand to turn on the light while changing her shoes. Hand has not touched the lamp, people have been knocked up. "Well." She was startled and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" Si Shen took her to the bedroom calmly. As he walked, he asked hoarsely, "Mrs. Si, have you had enough just now?" As soon as Lin Anxin heard him call his wife, he stepped on what he wanted to do, and the whole person was not good. Because of the blacklight, she did not dare to struggle too hard, in case she fell down, her head hit the sofa, chair and so on, she lost a lot. So she was forced to stammer and say, "not enough to eat..." while she was hanging around the man''s neck Si Shen gave a low smile and said, "just right, we can do something else to turn your attention." Lin Anxin immediately yelled, "I''m wrong, I''m full, I''m full!" It''s impossible for him to let go of the cooked duck! Si Shen immediately raised the corner of his mouth and said to her, "that''s better. We can exercise to help digest what the fuck!!!! Lin Anxin knew that he was waiting for himself here. The next second, she had steadily landed on the soft bed, close, a hot body covered up. "Peace of mind..." a raving cry. Lin Anxin also wanted to struggle under the heart suddenly softened down, sighed, changed from passive to active, active a turn put him under pressure. "Lord Jin, it''s you who sent it to me. Don''t blame me for not being compassionate." She rode on his waist domineering, arrogant red lips covered up The temperature in the room suddenly increased, higher and higher, and the night was still very long * After one night''s tossing, Lin Anxin got up the next morning with backache and cramps. After I finally got up from the bed and insisted on brushing my teeth and washing my face, I suddenly remembered something and went to the front of the bed to open the drawer. "Gee." She did not find what she was looking for after a round, and was stunned for a moment. "I remember it was put here, things?" Chapter 2774 The man on the bed has opened his eyes. Peach blossom eyes are just as charming as demons when they wake up. They want to bewitch people. "Good morning." He said hello lazily, grabbed Lin Anxin''s hand and dragged the man to the bed. Lin Anxin clapped his hand and said in silence, "don''t make trouble. I''m looking for something." "What are you looking for?" The division sinks gradually sober, Mou son swept the drawer that the bedside opens, Mou color one sinks, "are you looking for contraceptive?" There are contraceptive tablets in the bedside drawer of Lin Anxin, which is her habit all the time. Si Shen had seen her eat before, but he didn''t say anything before. The main reason is that I''m not qualified to say anything. "Well." Lin Anxin answered quickly. He opened his hand and sat up. He looked around in front of the drawer and didn''t find it. Later, he reacted. He looked up at the person on the bed and asked, "do you see the small bottle I put in the drawer?" As soon as he looked at the open drawer just now, he knew what she was looking for, which showed that he knew she was used to putting this thing in the drawer. Sure enough The man sitting up calmly replied, "I see." "Where is it?" As soon as Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened, he immediately ran after him and asked. Si Shen lifted the quilt and got up. He walked to the bathroom with his long legs. "I lost it." "..." Lin Anxin stayed for a few seconds to react, "you lost it?" Si Shen turned his head and nodded, "well, I lost it." Lin Anxin''s anger was ignited in an instant, and the whole person was in a state of violent walking, "lying trough, why did you lose it. You just invited me to eat a 13 yuan spicy hot, and it went up the line. It''s too much. " She''s just coming back. Last night was the first day of their marriage. Even if she didn''t celebrate the night of her marriage, she ate a spicy hot in the alley (although she strongly asked for it), but after all, she ate a bowl of spicy hot. She married him in vain and spent 13 yuan on him. She slept with her four times a night and ate clean. That''s all. He got up in the morning and quietly lost her medicine. The more Lin Anxin thought about it, the more angry he was. He went straight to his teeth and bit. Si Chen was bitten and didn''t get angry. When she finished venting, she grabbed her hand and put her against the wall. A standard bully kisses her. After the kiss, he looked at the gasping person in his arms. Xingmou looked at her attentively and said, "don''t worry, we''re married. Since last night, we have been officially legal husband and wife. Our children are also protected by law. I want a child, as lovely as pool baby nono, don''t you want it? " "They''ll call you mommy and protect you just as chibao protects Chien. They''ll follow you, small and soft..." "Stop it." Lin Anxin was pinched by him again, and he pinched the meat on his waist. Don''t open his head, "I''ll never do it again!" If there is no marriage, in fact, she also wants to have a child, a child of her own. Even if she and the man can''t be together in the end, at least the child was born during the marriage. When he grows up, he will not be ridiculed by others as an illegitimate child, and will not cast a shadow on his childhood Si Shen perfectly poked to her softest place. Even though she knew that the man was calculating her heart, she could not resist the temptation of lovely baby. Chapter 2775 Si Shen knew that she would compromise. With a smile of success on her thin lips, she lowered her head and pecked on her lips. Just let go of Lin Anxin, "take a bath. I''ll take you to the radio station later." When Lin Anxin was free, he immediately stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from him, waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." Si Chen looked at her fondly, her eyes only reflected her, "but I want to send you, I don''t know if Mrs. Si can give me a chance?" what the fuck!!!!!! Did he put honey on his mouth recently? It''s so sweet in the early morning. "Cough." The tip of her ear was hot. She pretended to be calm and went to the bathroom. "If you want to send it, just send it. I can''t wait to save the fare." "Yes, thank you for your face." Behind the man''s magnetic voice with a smile, Lin Anxin ears more hot, speed up the pace, PA closed the bathroom door. She breathed a sigh of relief when someone was shut out by her. Hands on the hot cheek, face hot temperature finally fell Damn, the gold Lord is so fierce that we can''t resist. Has this man taken hormone recently? It''s too provocative! Lin Anxin calmed down in the bathroom for ten minutes before she slammed down the dirt. She took a bath and then went out. Outside, Si Shen has changed his clothes. His stiff suit sets off his spirit and looks handsome. Your childe''s temperament is even more eye-catching. "All right?" "Well, I have to change." "OK, you change first, I''ll wash my face." Lin Anxin passed him by and watched him walk into his small bathroom. For the first time, he began to consider whether to change a bigger house. Because she bought a small apartment, a house on a toilet. Every morning when she uses it, Shen has to wait for her to use it. This is not the way to go on. She calculated the savings in her hand, and then calculated the liquidated damages that she might lose if she terminated the contract. The idea of buying a house was defeated by reality in an instant. "Damn, she''s too poor..." she didn''t start work during this period of time, and it all depends on her old capital. Fortunately, being a star is fast. She used to save a little money. However, she gave part of the investment to the baby, and spent part of the rest. There are still five million yuan of Si Shen who hasn''t returned to her! She had little left in her savings. Another penalty, she''ll be cool. "To make money, we must make money, otherwise we can only sell ourselves." She opens the wardrobe and finds out what she''s going to wear today. She changes the clothes three times, five in two. Take the initiative to contact Shanni with her mobile phone and tell her to go to the radio station in half an hour. Her rare positive work attitude moved her family''s strict agent so much that she gave her a few words of praise * In half an hour. Si Shen''s car stops at the door of the radio station. Lin Anxin sees Shanni waiting for her on the steps. She unfastens her seat belt and opens the door. "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening." "Wait a minute." "Well?" Lin An''s heart is not clear inside of turn head, lips immediately covered with a soft thing, in her lips affectionate friction, let her go. "Tell me when you''re busy, and I''ll pick you up. We''ll have dinner with mom in the evening. " Lin Anxin was so dizzy by the kiss that the whole person was floating in the air, "Oh, oh, oh." The division sinks to endure to smile, favor to drown of help her to pass the bag in the past, "good, go to help." Chapter 2776 Lin Anxin got out of the car with her bag. The black Bugatti was still in place until Shanni came to pick her up. "It was just Si Shao''s car?" Shanni looked at the car that was far away. "Haven''t you had any trouble lately?" "..." they didn''t make any trouble. They even pulled the marriage certificate! Lin Anxin didn''t know how to tell her the secret, so he hesitated and said, "No. By the way, sister sunny, am I not late? " "It''s just a radio program. If you''re late, you can ask the host to play two songs first and delay the time." Shanni said with indifference. She looked down at her watch. "You''re not late. The show is ten minutes away. We''re just in time now. " "I wish I wasn''t late." In terms of work, Lin Anxin is still very conscientious and dedicated. She is seldom late for acting or attending activities. Shanni led her to the radio station in front of her. As she walked, she combed the program flow for her. She shared with her the questions that the host would like to ask in the radio station, and told her the standard answers to some difficult questions. Finally, he put down his desk and said to Lin Anxin, "today, the company has sent you a new person to participate in this interview with you, probably to use your popularity to lead the new person. Among the newcomers, this egret has a bright future, that is, she has a bad temper and a proud personality. If she wants to be polite to you, you should be polite to her. If she wants to talk too hard, you don''t have to be polite to her. Just clean up. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin is used to taking new people and nods his head. She has heard of this egret, and seems to have had a conflict with Lina before. New people just out of society is also cattle force, relying on their own behind the scenes directly opened Linna''s fig leaf, told other new Linna was en en family''s Li always blocked. But Linna was so angry that she didn''t know why. She doesn''t believe that the woman''s temper will be easy to forget. It must be because the backstage behind the newcomer is too hard. Linna can''t help her for the time being. She is not interested in provoking such a new person who has just started her career. Of course, if the other party provokes her, she will not be polite to her. She is different from Lina. She has a hard bone. If anyone wants to slap her in the face, she just knows she shouldn''t pay it back. She will give it back first! "Nothing else. You record the program first, and I''ll be outside. Just call me what you want." "Good." Lin Anxin went into the glass compartment of the recording studio, and there was a pure and sweet little beauty sitting next to the host. Mingming is a newcomer, but she deliberately wore a set of red dress to grab the camera when she participated in the program, and also deliberately cast a provocative look at Lin Anxin. Sure enough, it''s publicity~ Lin Anxin hooked the corner of the mouth, directly ignored the other party''s arrogant provocation, sat in his own position. The camera immediately aimed at her side, so did the camera of the staff, and immediately turned to her side. All of a sudden, the focus of the magnesium lamp shifted from the gorgeous egret to Lin Anxin. It''s no use staring at egrets. She instantly understood that in the entertainment industry, yanbuyan pressure is useless. The key is coffee! Red than you, even if you wear a bra skirt than you streaked more attention! Chapter 2777 Egret was Lin Anxin after the lessons of no trace, more honest, with the host recorded the whole radio live. Although in this process, she sometimes looks for opportunities to grab a few words, but it does not hurt Lin Anxin at all. She doesn''t care if the new people are talking or not. Everyone in the entertainment industry wants to be famous. People who write their ambitions on their faces are much easier to get along with than people like Lu Qinglian. The radio broadcast lasted two hours. Lin Anxin finished his work and went out. Shanni immediately took her to the corridor next to her and frowned, "peace of mind, do you know that Si Shao wants to help you terminate your contract?" "Er..." "Just now, the director of the company called me to ask me if you want to terminate the contract. I was forced. She said that Si Shao went to the company with a team of lawyers and wanted to terminate the contract for you. What''s the situation? " Shanni asked anxiously. Lin an was in the studio for more than two hours, and her mind was in a daze. When she heard her words, she remembered, "ah, there''s this thing. I forgot to tell you. I don''t know what''s going on. He knows that Lu zhiang has become my boss. He told me last night that he wanted to help me terminate my contract. " After that, the topic of their discussion changed from termination to marriage. In the middle of the night, she was pulled to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate, and then she forgot about the termination. "Did he really go to the company to help me terminate my contract?" Emma, this is too fast. Shanni wanted to slap her on the head and rolled her eyes. "What do you say! How do I know if Si Shao is going? Now the company is in a mess. The new director called me in person. I hope you don''t terminate the contract. " The new director is Enron! "I want to break the contract." Lin Anxin said. Enron doesn''t want to let her terminate her contract. It just wants to keep her in the company and continue to disgust her. By the way, we''ll see if we have a chance to intervene in her and Si Shen. As long as she is in Xinghao for a day, Si Shen may continue to communicate with Enron. Enron was so clever that she didn''t want to let go of her springboard. Lin Anxin is more determined to terminate the contract. Shanny was so upset by her that she put her hand on her forehead and said, "didn''t you say you''d terminate the contract after the movie? Why did you suddenly change your mind. Miss Chi''s company hasn''t been established yet. If you terminate your contract now, you may have to put the studio under the banner of the major. Do you have a clear idea? " "I think it''s clear." Before, she didn''t want to hang under the flag of Sishen because they were just friends and girlfriends. Now they are husband and wife. So it should be nothing. "I want to break the contract. Sister Shannie, I have a reason to terminate the contract. " In addition to not wanting to get entangled with Lu zhiang, another reason is that Enron is also in Xinghao. Shanni looked at her seriously for a few seconds, relieved, put down her tight shoulders and didn''t open her eyes. Since you have your reasons, let''s cancel the contract. We had planned to terminate the contract before, but now we just advance the plan. " "I still hope you''re happy." Finally, she looked at Lin Anxin and said with great sincerity, "we are partners working together. Compared with other agents and artists in the circle, I think we are more like friends. Although your career and mine are linked together, I still hope you can have a better time than your career. " Chapter 2778 Lin Anxin was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. Shanni touched her hair and bent her eyes with a smile. "Come on, don''t be moved. Give me a good job after the termination! Don''t play missing or go slow for me any more. Anyway, Si Shao can''t manage you. I''ll be the only one to manage you more in the future. " "Yes, my big agent." Lin Anxin began to laugh. Just then egret came out of the studio and gave Lin Anxin an unconvinced look as she passed by them. She was about to pass by and suddenly fell back. She came to Lin Anxin and clenched her fist. She was unwilling to say, "Lin Anxin, I will surpass you in the future!" "What?" "You''re old now, and that''s the most you''ve achieved in your life. I''m different. I have plenty of time! One day I will surpass you, you will be like me today, you can only be a supporting role beside me Egret''s pure face is full of unconventionality and ambition. I have to say, she looks beautiful. It''s a rare pure love in the entertainment industry. It''s just out of school, and someone is holding it. It''s normal to be young. But what she doesn''t like most is to encourage some people''s arrogance! Lin Anxin picked her eyebrows and made a simple action. She had a beautiful demeanor, just like a goblin. She was full of femininity that egrets didn''t have. "Little sister, if you don''t like to be a supporting role, you don''t have to follow. Don''t get cheap and sell yourself. It''s not good for people to see. Also, as a senior in the circle, let me give you a word. There is no shortage of beautiful girls in this circle. There is no shortage of beautiful girls who are held by people in school. But there are only a few of them who can get out. Do you know why? " Egret subconsciously bewitched by her, "why?" When she had said her words, she realized that she had been led by Lin Anxin''s nose, and her angry eyebrows stood up again. Lin Anxin looked at her faintly, "because there is no shortage of beautiful girls in this circle, and there is no shortage of younger and more beautiful girls than you, just admitted to the film academy, waiting to enter the circle. If you have time to clamor with me here, you''d better spend more time thinking about your acting skills. If you follow the singing route in the future, you should learn singing skills well. Keep a low profile, so that no one will help you in the future. Before she had no strength, she was encouraged to think that she was so great. I don''t think she can surpass anyone in the future "..." Egret puckered her lips unconvinced and wanted to refute her words, but she didn''t know why. She felt that Lin Anxin was telling the truth. Shanni looked down on this kind of girl from her heart. Her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone, looked down at the caller ID, raised her mouth, and said to Lin Anxin, "Sishao called. She should be downstairs. Let''s go. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin follows Shanni and turns around. Egret standing in place to see them go away figure, heart always hold a breath, she followed up, quietly followed Lin Anxin behind. When Lin Anxin went outside the radio station, she just hid in the French window on the second floor. Through the glass, she could see a noble man coming down from the luxury car parked at the door. She took her bag thoughtfully and opened the door. Her eyes were enviable. Chapter 2779 She can''t help but think of herself and the man who has been holding her for the past two years. I don''t know why. What Lin Anxin said before is more and more profound in her mind "Egret, why are you here? What are you doing?" Just at this time, her agent came over sweating, and her tone was indistinct, but it was not easy to attack. She couldn''t have heard it before. Now she calmed down, but she could hear the dissatisfaction and slight disdain in the other party''s voice. She clenched her teeth, strained her face, and suddenly said, "help me sign up for an acting class. I want to learn acting again!" "Well, my aunt, well, why do you suddenly think of this. You just came out of school. Now is a good time to develop your career. Are you going back to school again? " The agent couldn''t figure out what was going on in her head. What egret is thinking about now is Lin Anxin, her self-confidence and calmness, and the bearing she doesn''t have. Her eyes became more firm, and she turned to look at the agent, "I''m not going back to school. Isn''t there a lot of good acting old people on the set? You find a few to be my teacher. Usually, when I have no schedule, let them guide me to act. I''m not short of money. " There is a gold owner behind her, and the gold owner will hold her at least now. She wants to make the best use of everything! The agent knows that she is a young lady with a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree with her now, he can''t figure out what will happen behind her. If he is dissatisfied, he still agrees, "OK, I''ll help you find it." "What else do I have next?" Egret satisfied, asked him. "A variety show recording, and a network micro live, today there is no more." "Let''s go." Egret goes ahead. The agent kept up with her, more and more confused about what was going on in her mind. Today, before she came to the radio program recording, she was still complaining that the schedule was too full every day and she didn''t want to go in the afternoon. Now why did she suddenly take the initiative? ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin didn''t know her advice at all, so she changed her mind and was ready to move closer to the acting school. After she got on the bus, Shanni drove to the company to deal with the follow-up of the termination. Si Shen handed her a cowhide bag and said, "I''ve helped you to terminate the cooperation with Xinghao. Here''s the termination contract. Have a look." "Oh." Lin Anxin took the leather bag, opened the contents, looked at it roughly, looked up in surprise, "didn''t pay the penalty?" "Your contract was due five months away, and the other party said that they would like to keep a good cooperative relationship with you in the future, so the matter of liquidated damages should be ignored. But the income of the film you are making is still included in the contract. " Si Shen slowly explained to her, "this kind of situation is very common in cooperation, you don''t have to think too much. If you feel that you owe him something, it doesn''t matter. I''ll pay it back. You don''t have to worry about it. " It goes without saying who he is. Lin Anxin put away the contract and said to him calmly, "don''t you think this is very common in cooperation? Why should I feel in debt?" Si Shen was blocked so that he almost didn''t know how to answer. He stopped for half a second before he held his forehead and said helplessly, "I''m just worried that you''ll feel guilty." Chapter 2780 "By the way, I have something for you. I didn''t have time to prepare last night." "What." Lin Anxin looked at him inexplicably. Si Shen thin lips touched, peach eyes rippling smile, "hand out." "What?" Lin Anxin didn''t know where to go, but he put out his hand. "Not this hand, the other one." Lin Anxin really wanted to be confused by him. He changed his hand and stretched out his left hand. Suddenly, a cool little circle slipped from her middle finger and fell at the bottom. Si Shen took away her hand. She could see the super big pink heart-shaped diamond ring when she looked down. "This is..." what the fuck!!! At least tens of millions of pigeon eggs. It''s too big for thieves to steal. Normal people think it''s an ornament. "Wedding ring." Si Shen took out a ring box and opened it. There was a chic and low-key platinum ring lying in it. "I prepared two, one for your wedding and the other for your normal life." Lin An''s heart moved his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say, "... Lord Jin." "Well?" "I''m joking with you this morning. The 13 yuan spicy hot pot is very good. This kind of gift over 10 million is a test of self-control. I''m afraid I have a bad heart." Si Shen held her hand and refused to let her take the ring off. He said, "usually I don''t give you too expensive gifts. Wedding rings are different. They are special gifts. Only once in a lifetime. " All my life Wipe! It''s too provocative! Lin Anxin looked down at the big diamond ring and stepped back. "This is too big. Can I change another one?" "Yes." Si Shen released his hand and helped her change into the relatively low-key platinum ring. Lin Anxin found that his hand was also wearing a ring of the same style, which should be a pair. Wedding ring She''s still a little floating, unreal. But the cool touch of the ring from the middle finger reminds her that all this is true. They are really married. "All right, let''s go." Si Shen put a ring on her, took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Then he fastened his seat belt, stepped on the gas pedal and said, "mom is waiting for us in the restaurant." Lin Anxin suddenly pulls away from the ambiguous little atmosphere of the wedding ring. In addition to Su Yijiu''s appearance, she suddenly grows up. Last night, she impulsively talked to this man and forgot his mother. Even if she is an orphan, Sishen is different. Sishen has a family and a family. They ran to get married all of a sudden, and his parents didn''t know about it. You know... Lin Anxin couldn''t imagine how troublesome things would become. The driver seemed to see the uneasiness on her face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ve told Mom about our marriage, she didn''t say anything." crap! Your marriage certificate has been pulled. Even if your mother is angry, she won''t do anything about you. If she wants to be angry, it''s not angry with me. Lin Anxin glanced at him, but his shoulder didn''t relax at all. All the way to a fancy restaurant. She was led into the restaurant by Si Shen, and went to the window position, still maintaining a high tension. "Ma." Si Shen said hello to the elegant woman in the card seat. Su Yijiu looked back at them with no special expression, "sit down." Chapter 2781 "This way, you sit next to me." Si Shen goes over to help Lin Anxin open the chair and let her sit inside. Then he opens the chair outside and sits down. Junlian joked with Su Yijiu with a smile, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you look young again? Mom, you are getting younger and more beautiful. Now we go out like brothers and sisters. In a few years, we can''t go out like brothers and sisters. " Women who don''t like to hear others praise their youth. Su Yi nine eyebrows rippling opened a smile, Danfeng eyes slanted his one eye, "come on, glib." "I''m telling the truth. I can testify at ease. Peace of mind, right? " The division sinks the languid son''s words to Lin An Xin there a lead. Lin Anxin was so nervous that he almost didn''t respond, "well, yes. Aunt maintenance is really good, skin condition looks very young. Go out and say that people in their twenties believe it. " Su Yijiu seems to be in a good mood. After the waiter serves the dishes, she introduces Lin Anxin, "this restaurant is opened by the studio under my name. What do you think?" "This restaurant..." Si Chen just wanted to help Lin Anxin to learn the story about this restaurant. Su Yi Jiu directly a white eye stopped him, "I am talking with Miss Lin, your surname is Lin?" Miss Lin, a polite and distant address, frowned and looked a little anxious. Lin Anxin is not a fool. She also heard Su Yijiu''s address for her. I don''t know why. Maybe she didn''t have much expectation originally. So when Su Yijiu called her Miss Lin, she was relieved, not so nervous. She shook her head straightforwardly and said to Su Yijiu, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I don''t know the restaurant very well. I can''t understand the quality of the restaurant. If I have to say it, I can only say that the decoration design of the restaurant is very beautiful. It''s a special type of restaurant I''ve seen, and I''ll remember it. " Her family background, Su Yijiu should understand very clearly. She doesn''t have to be forced in front of Su Yijiu. If she wants to be forced, Su Yijiu will only look down on her even more. In spite of that, Su Yijiu''s refusal to accept her made her very depressed. What Si Shen doesn''t want to see is her low face. Despite Su Yijiu''s warning, he helps Lin Anxin talk, "Anxin is not good at this field. Mom, don''t embarrass her." Su Yijiu was his angry face sank, almost want to turn over, "which eye do you see I want to embarrass her?" "... that''s not what I mean." He has a splitting headache in the middle. "What do you mean? Marriage is such a big thing, you inform me afterwards. Do you still think of me as your mother? If you don''t call me mom, I thought I was an outsider to you Su Yi Jiuyi pats the table. When she gets angry, she is still very intimidating, strong and aggressive. "Ma!" Si Shen worried about Lin An''s embarrassment and called her. Su Yijiu got angry, sat down again, and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anyone else in the restaurant. Today I specially told them that they don''t open business." After a pause, she seemed to adjust her mood. "When did you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau last night? Now your father doesn''t know. What are you going to do in the future? What do you tell him? From what I know about that man, he won''t agree. " Si Shen''s eyes brightened and grabbed Su Yijiu''s hand. "Mom, do you mean you agree?" Chapter 2782 Su Yijiu is still angry, mercilessly gouged out his eyes, and then he said, "what''s the use of whether I agree or not? You''re all married anyway, and I have to agree if I don''t agree. Isn''t that your idea? " "Mom, I really like to be at ease. Anyway, I will marry her! It doesn''t matter if other people object to me. I just want your blessing. " Si Shen''s eyebrows are serious. Junlang''s facial features are similar to Su Yijiu''s. people who don''t know him can see that they are mother and son at a glance. Su Yijiu''s not so good-looking face finally eased a little, not so angry just now. She took a look at Lin Anxin. Although she still couldn''t accept Lin Anxin''s identity, she took off a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Lin Anxin''s wrist. "This bracelet was given to me by his grandfather. Now I''ll give it to you. You just heard that. My stupid son likes you very much. Now that you are married, I have nothing to ask of you. Just one. Don''t let him down Su Yijiu''s eyes narrowed, with the cold eyes of the strong woman in the shopping mall, "I have only one son in my life. For me, he is the most important person to me. If you hurt him, I will never let you go! Do you understand? " If Lin Anxin doesn''t understand the past of Su Yijiu and Si Shengyao, she will find it difficult to accept Su Yijiu''s attitude. But she knows how much Su Yijiu has paid for Si Shen, and she can understand why Su Yijiu said that. "I see, auntie." Su Yijiu frowned, although a bit awkward, or said, "next time remember to call my mother." A smile floated on his lips, and he knew that his mother would accept it. Otherwise, he did not dare to eat this meal with peace of mind. "Thank you, mom." Su Yijiu saw that he was not so gentle to Lin Anxin, and said in a deep voice, "don''t be too busy to thank me. You haven''t answered me what I just asked you. What are you going to do in the future? What are you going to do with your father? " Si Shen gathered up the warmth of his eyes, some indifference, "but." "... what do you mean?" Su Yi was stunned and asked him. The western food just came up. Si Shen helped Su Yijiu cut her steak and put it in front of her. No matter how considerate he was, he helped Lin Anxin cut well. Finally, he put on his own share. While cutting, he half closed his eyelids and said, "I don''t need to explain my business to him." Su Yijiu wants to talk and stops. "... Shen Er, there are some contradictions between me and him. But anyway, he''s still your father. You''re related by blood. " "I''m not the only one related to him." Si Shen raised his head indifferently, with a slow tone, "what he cares about is not me. From childhood to adulthood, he doesn''t even know what I like to eat and what I''m allergic to. I don''t have to tell him who I like and who I want to marry. " Su Yijiu heard him say so, looking at him with heartache, put away the heart to help Si Shengyao speak again. Instead, he looked at Lin Anxin with complicated eyes. His eyes were softer than before. He asked Lin Anxin in a soft voice, "I remember that I read in the news that you have a power on conference tomorrow?" "... well." Lin Anxin didn''t know how to turn the topic to her side again. After a while, she responded and nodded her head cleverly. "I''ll go tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wipe, isn''t it, future mother-in-law this meaning is to help her die tomorrow son?!! Chapter 2783 Country garden. The night just fell outside the landing window. Chi En just got off the plane and came back. Just after taking a bath and sitting on the sofa drinking milk, he received a call from Lin Anxin. She put the earphone on the phone, while holding the milk in her hands and blowing, "so tomorrow Sishen''s mother will go too?" "Well, she said she was coming. Well, what do you mean by my future mother-in-law Chi En sipped a mouthful of milk, hot she has shrunk back, smilingly replied Lin Anxin, "it''s not interesting, just to help you support the field. I think Si Shao should talk to his mother about your marriage in private. I feel like I accept you. Congratulations, peace of mind. Si Shao must have spent a lot of effort to convince his mother that he is willing to do it, which shows that he is a responsible man. " "Well, if you want to talk about a responsible man, I think Mr. Li in your family is the most responsible. But Mr. Li is too responsible! Fortunately, you like him. If you don''t like him, you will suffer in your life. " Chi En en imagined the possibility that she didn''t like Li beijue, but the other people she liked were liked by Li beijue, and suddenly she was excited. All of a sudden, she was covered with a blanket on her back, and behind her came a man''s overbearing concern, "is it cold? Why are you shaking? " "Scared Chi En was startled and turned back. The milk spilled on the back of her hand, and she took a cold breath when it was hot. The mug in her hand was immediately taken away and put on the table. The proud and noble man calmly grabbed her hand, took out several pieces of paper and helped her wipe off the hot milk on the back of her hand. Then he quickly went to the refrigerator, found an ice bag and pressed it on the back of her red hand. Just raised his head, eagle eyes irritable stare at her one eye, asked her, "pool en en en, is it your pig? How dare you hold such a hot cup! Does it hurt? " Chi En shook her head. The ice bag was cool. She didn''t feel anything on the back of her hand. "It was just you who suddenly came out from behind me. I was so scared that I spilled the milk. I didn''t spill the milk on the back of her hand on purpose." If she didn''t explain, it''s OK. As soon as she explained, the temperature around dropped even lower "You mean I just walked in the living room twice and you didn''t see me at all!" blamed! He saw her on the phone just now. He walked back and forth in front of her for two times. He wanted to hang her up, but he was trying to control his desire when he thought that she was on the phone with a friend. As a result, this woman has never seen him from beginning to end! He didn''t even get the rest of his eyes! Chi En was stunned by his sudden question, and actually answered honestly, "I''m on the phone with Anxin, and I didn''t notice your side. Have you finished your bath? " ¡°shi-t£¡¡± Li beijue held her wrist and wanted to bite her. "Can''t you see my hair is still wet?" He was right in front of her, and her attention was not on him! If he wasn''t 100% sure that Chi En didn''t have that hobby, he would have wanted to crush Lin and be at ease. Chi En later found that his hair was dripping with water, his bathrobe was loose and tied to his body, revealing a large white and shiny skin, and his Sexy Mermaid line was even more seductive Chi En''s eyes quickly moved away, did not dare to continue to look down. Chapter 2784 "Just wait for me. I''ll clean your hair after I talk to Anxin." Li beijue still clung to her wrist, a pair of overbearing and possessive. Chi En is a little helpless and is preparing to talk to Lin Anxin tomorrow. Who knows that Lin Anxin, who hears their voices through headphones, responds faster than her. Just like the mouse who saw the cat, he said to her in the mobile phone, "en en, is Mr. Li out? I''ll call you tomorrow or we''ll meet tomorrow. All right, I won''t disturb you. Bye. By the way, say hello to Mr. Li. " "Hello..." "Dudududu..." Lin Anxin is fast. Chi En en''s feeding is not finished, she has resolutely hung up there. Chi En looked at the hung up phone depressed and couldn''t understand why he was so afraid of Li beijue. In fact, when Li beijue and Anshen got along well, they were not frightening. She didn''t know that it was only when she was there that Li beijue''s aura was not frightening. When she was not there, Li beijue''s aura of not entering strangers was not frightening to death. Lin Anxin knew this very well, so she basically slipped faster than anything when Chi En was away. "Don''t worry. You let go of my hand and I''ll take off the earphone. " "I''ll get it for you." He said, reaching out and removing the earphone from her ear. His skin temperature has always been higher than that of ordinary people, and Chi En belongs to the kind of people with cold constitution. His body surface temperature is lower than that of ordinary people all the year round. His fingers rubbed Chi En''s ears. Chi En only felt that the earlobe was lifted up for a while, like an electric shock. Her subconscious whole body retreated a little. Reaching out to block him, "Li beijue, I''d better do it myself." "I''ll do it!" The overbearing man grabs her by the wrist and keeps her from moving. He gets close to her and helps her remove the earphone from her ear. Suddenly, his hand, eyes deep staring at the people in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Chi En, who was staring at him, felt his face and asked uncertainly, "didn''t I wash my face clean?" "No "Then why are you looking at me all the time?" The condescending man suddenly held her up and went straight to the room, "because I suddenly want to sleep." Chi En suddenly weightless, reflexively put his hand around his neck, it seems to be the same as the initiative. She stammered, "didn''t you just sleep on the plane? Your hair is not dry yet. I''ll put it down first, and I''ll help you dry it... Li beijue, you... " The bedroom is getting closer and closer. He is tall and has long legs. In three or two steps, he takes her into the bedroom and puts her on the big bed. The whole person overbearing pressure down. Peppermint flavor with the fragrance of bath milk, ambiguous and sweet. "I didn''t sleep with you on the plane." Chi En shrank back a little, quietly pulled the quilt to cover himself, his eyes dodged, "I''m next to you, so I can sleep together. Aren''t you asleep? " He was clearly asleep. When I got off the plane, I was in a good mood. Li beijue suddenly approached, pulled open her cover quilt, picked the eyebrows, eagle eyes deep and dark approached her, "don''t tell me you don''t know what I mean by sleeping together." Chapter 2785 She''s hiding like a chick. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know! This woman likes to act stupid! So Li Yinuo also perfectly inherited her character, like to play a pig and eat a tiger. She did not know, just how can quietly pull the quilt in the middle? Chi En''s quilt was snatched away, and there was no shelter in her whole body. She suddenly struggled with no sense of security, and her cheeks blushed to make dying resistance, "that... We only had that yesterday." She really can''t say or do that. It''s hard for her. Li beijue saw that her white face was stained with rouge, her thin lips were pursed, her Adam''s apple was sliding up and down, and he could feel the heat flow in her lower abdomen, which made her tense! He grabbed the bedspread beside him, and his temple jumped with it! blamed! "Not enough." "What?" "Yesterday was not enough, today is not enough, never enough!" He wants to rub her into his body 24 hours a day and occupy her every second! But for the fact that her body could not bear it, he would like to take her with him every day. "You are going to help Lin Anxin on the platform tomorrow. You must have dinner with her in the evening. I''ll be the only one tomorrow night, so make it up to me! " He doesn''t care how far fetched the reason he''s looking for, what he says is a matter of course! The bully is going to heaven. Chi En was embarrassed and retorted, "you used to be alone. Don''t you often have dinner parties in the evening?" It''s like he''s at home every day waiting for her to have dinner with him. He is too busy to see people every day. "If you don''t like it, I can get rid of all that! You should leave me all your time in the future! " "..." Chi En en knows that his so-called "all left to him" is definitely not the general kind of "all left to him". His "all left to him" must be all the time, including ease, Chi Baobao, little uncle and nono. It''s really 24 hours a day, every minute, every second! forget it. Even with the people you like, it''s terrible to be tired of being together every day. It''s easy for these two people to get tired of it. Love also needs a sense of space and freedom. Although she felt that someone might not really need it. But she still needs it. "Only once." Chi En compromise, hold for a long time to hold out a sentence, saying that her face has been red with a fever. Li beijue frowned. One time is too little for him. It''s not enough to plug his teeth. "Twice." Chi En last night''s backache is not good, adhere to their principles, "just once." She said in a soft voice, "how about once? My waist really hurts. You should let me have a rest at least for one day. " Li beijue was hooked by her soft voice. He wanted to have her now, but he could see her white face and still held back. Although clearly know that she is deceitful, or can''t help but reach out in her waist press, "where pain? I''ll have Roy call the doctor to check it out Chi En blushed like a monkey''s butt. He quickly opened his hand and said, "don''t call a doctor. In fact, I don''t have much pain, but it''s sour. I''m sure it''ll be OK to have a rest. Li beijue, how about once "If you look at me like that again, I can''t guarantee how many times I''ll ask you to do it tonight." The reflection in her eyes is all his shadow, damned beautiful! Chapter 2786 He said so domineering, in fact, or love Chi En en, did not really do Chi En en can not get out of bed. I let Chi En go just once. Rao is like this. Chi En still has the feeling that his waist is broken. Tired of the whole body weak paralysis in bed, let the tall and handsome man holding her to the bathroom to take a bath, and put her back on the bed. "I''m so tired..." "Well, rest early." Li beijue lay beside her, and used to pull her into his arms. Suddenly remembered before Chi En en said, his left hand and natural on her waist, help her massage up. "Well..." Chi En''s tired eyes could not be opened, and he gave a comfortable sigh. Li beijue raised his thin lips, looked at her quiet side face, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and said in a low voice, "sleep, I''ll press it for you." "Good." Chi En en was tossed about for two days in a row. She really couldn''t bear it. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them at all. She mumbled and yawned, "Li beijue, I''ll go to bed first. Good night." "Good night, Mrs. Lee." Mrs. Li''s three words are sweet to the bone. Unfortunately, Chi En didn''t have the energy to pay attention to what he called himself. For a moment, he had given out a sound of even breathing... Li beijue didn''t disturb her. He helped her press it for half an hour before he closed her eyes. He held her firmly in his arms and went to sleep with her. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li beijue got up and went to the company. He has been abroad for three days, and Li has many plans waiting for him to decide. Chi En en slept until nine o''clock. She didn''t wake up until Jin Zhixuan called her and asked if she was out. She got up quickly, washed simply, found a skirt from the cloakroom, painted a light makeup, and went out in a hurry. Huo Yi drove her to the scene of the press conference. It was almost ten o''clock. The press conference will be held at ten o''clock. Chi En en got out of the car and quickly called Jin Zhixuan, "Zhixuan, where are you? Did you go first?" "No, I''ll wait for you outside." Chi En looked for a circle, did not see her person, "I am also outside, how I did not see you." As soon as she finished, she heard Jin Zhixuan''s voice in the car in front of her, "here! Yes It turned out that Jin Zhixuan was also in the car and didn''t get off. Chi En walks over to find that Jin Zhixuan and she both choose a white dress. It''s neither too eye-catching nor too casual. And coincidentally, they both chose Prada''s clothes. Fortunately, it''s not the same series, otherwise it would be embarrassing. "Well, you bought this skirt?" Jin Zhixuan also noticed that they coincidentally chose the same color skirt of the same brand today. Looking at her skirt in surprise, she said enviously, "it''s so beautiful. This skirt is really good-looking. I wanted to buy it before, but the one you wear is handmade by Prada. There is only one in the world. When I saw the design draft and wanted to buy it, their brand manager told me that the skirt had been reserved by the VIP. It turned out that he was talking about you. " "Well, I don''t know." Chi En en didn''t know that there was only one skirt in the world. Her clothes were all prepared by Li beijue for her. She thought that this skirt was just a Prada brand skirt. "I knew I would not wear this one when I went out. What should I do? Now it''s too late to go back and change it." Chapter 2787 Today''s protagonist is ease, Chi En certainly does not want to steal Lin ease''s limelight. Jin Zhixuan took her arm and said, "you don''t need to change it. It should be nothing. The reporter may not recognize this skirt. Let''s go first. The press conference is about to begin. " Chi En looked down at the watch on her wrist. It was almost 10 o''clock. She didn''t delay any more. She nodded and went in with Jin Zhixuan. "My two little ancestors, you are here at last." Outside, Shanny was anxiously pacing back and forth waiting for them. See them come, immediately welcomed up, she and en en are very familiar, talk without scruple, "en en, I call you, why don''t you answer?" "Sister sunny, did you call me? I didn''t hear that She found out the mobile phone from her bag. Sure enough, there was a missed call from Shanni on it. "Forget it." Shanni didn''t have time to tangle with them. She didn''t hear the phone. She pulled the staff who hurried past the backstage and arranged in a low voice, "come on, take these two ladies to the backstage to make up, and let the makeup artist make up a light one." The staff didn''t know Chi En and Jin Zhixuan. They thought they were new actors from the cast and played a small role in them. Not salty with two people to go backstage, "two come with me." Shanny apologetically explained to them, "well, Miss King. The press conference is about to start. I''m relieved that they will go up first. You can make up. When the host introduces the special guests, you can go up and help stand down. How about that? " Jin Zhixuan doesn''t like crowded occasions, but she was born in the Jin family. She has long been familiar with such occasions. Since she has offered to help her friends, she doesn''t reject going to the stage later. ¡°OK¡£¡± Chi En en had been ready for a long time. Seeing that she was as busy as the top, she took the initiative to say, "we know. Sister Shanni, you can go ahead and take care of us." As the agent of one of the leading actresses in this film, Shanni is really very busy. She is very busy now. She wants to split herself into two parts. Wen Yan was not polite to Chi En either. He nodded and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll let my assistant take care of you. I''ll be in a hurry first. Come and see you when you''re done. " "Good." "Get busy." Shanni made an apologetic gesture to them, and hurriedly followed the staff who had just run to her Chi En en and they went backstage with the little assistant Shanni said. "Come here, gentlemen. The makeup artist is still making up for sister egret. Please sit by and wait for a moment. " The assistant took Chi En en and them as ordinary new actors. Seeing that the makeup artist was busy, he directly asked them to wait. Jin Zhixuan frowned, some unhappy, just about to attack by Chi En en without trace of the pull, toward her small range of shaking her head, "Zhixuan, forget it, today is the release of the new film." "All right." Jin Zhixuan is not happy and sits in the position arranged by the assistant with Chi En. Fortunately, the assistant was not blind at all. He also knew that he brought a glass of water to Chi En and them. Chi En drinks water while waiting for the people backstage to finish their make-up. Stars are bright in all kinds of occasions, no one would think that their makeup backstage is not as bright as it looks. Chapter 2788 The big room is full of all kinds of sundries. Cosmetics, clothes, gifts from fans, flowers and so on are placed in a mess, and there are all kinds of staff shuttling inside. The backstage is quiet at all. It''s very noisy. From time to time, I can hear the director in charge urging the staff to do this and that. Chi En en and they have been waiting for about ten minutes. The control director has been here three times, and the last time seems to be unbearable, urging the makeup artist, "the makeup artist, hurry up, the front host has finished interviewing the director, and will be in the starring team soon." "Right now, right now, there''s only one toner left." The make-up artist is also busy, hoping to grow a hand and quickly stir up the face of the person sitting on the chair. People with closed eyes only look at the appearance of long pure and beautiful, good skin, make-up more beautiful. No wonder I can be a star. Chi En looked at her a few more eyes, who thought that just at this time, the closed eyes suddenly opened their eyes, through the mirror in front of them, just caught her peeping eyes. "Who are they?" When the makeup artist saw that she suddenly opened her painting, he was stunned. He looked back in the direction she said and saw Chi En and Jin Zhixuan. Suddenly he said, "those two? It''s like the person she brought over. I don''t know whether it''s an actor or something. Maybe it''s a new person. " "They want make-up, too?" Egret frowned, always felt that Chi En looked familiar. The make-up artist changed her face and prepared to patch her blush again. She did not care about it. "The assistant of Shan Nie Jie said that I should make up a makeup for them, but it should not be important. I will paint the egret first, and then help them to make up for it." The new man has a strong momentum of development recently. Although he hasn''t been on the market for a long time, he can''t stand the background behind him. All kinds of resources are available. Now she joined the production team. Originally, the director wanted to find another actress to play with Lin An Xin. Who knows, the day before the press conference, she just changed to the current egret. And the actress who was scheduled to take on the heroine of another big production of costume drama. The grapevine in the circle all said that it was egret who convinced the gold owner and exchanged resources with the actress. They can''t understand why egret doesn''t play a good big IP costume Idol TV series, and comes to play this movie which is doomed to be a box office blockbuster. The force of film is higher than that of TV series, but it also depends on what kind of film and TV series it is. As a newcomer, exposure is more important to egret than anything else. Now play a big IP, enhance their visibility is the best choice. She traded her good resources for others'' bad resources, and many people in her circle were waiting to see her jokes. They all think that she is a new comer. Even if there is a gold owner behind her, she can''t stand it. She''ll be a fool sooner or later. The makeup artist thinks so, but now egret is still holding the golden master behind her. She doesn''t dare to provoke her. She should be careful to hold the willful little princess. "The basic makeup has been painted for you. Let''s patch up the blush again, and then you can see where there is still no good looks. I''ll slowly modify it." Who knew the egret sitting in the seat suddenly stood up and blocked off her blush. "No, that''s all. Then you can help them draw first." Chapter 2789 When she said this, not to mention the makeup artist, even Chi En was surprised. The makeup artist stayed for a few seconds to remind her, "but you''re going to play soon. I''m afraid I''ll make up for them and make up for you. It''s too late." Egret bent over and looked at herself in the mirror, picked up the makeup powder from the desk and patted her face. She didn''t even look at her and said, "OK, I''ll do it." "Er..." She put down the paint in her hand, straightened up, glanced at the makeup artist, not happy expression, "what are you doing here, the press conference has started, hurry to help them make up." When she finished, the director in charge of co-ordination came backstage again to urge, "Egret, is egret ready? It''s almost your turn. " "Well, here we are." At last, she looked in the mirror, arranged her skirt, and walked away in high heels. Makeup artist waiting for her to go, dare to disdain the direction she left bah a, murmur in a low voice, "look what look, is not just a new comer, someone won the rookie, is not 18 line, really when he is a big star." Chi En en is noncommittal about the makeup artist''s behavior. People who like to speak ill of people behind their back are generally not very good. She doesn''t like to come into contact with such people. "Come here." Makeup artist still needs to work, make complaints about Chi En. ¡­¡­ The backstage is busy in a mess, but the front boot conference is in good order. A lot of reporters came down from the stage, and the press conference scene was filled up. The long guns and the short guns are facing the platform. However, people who know the business can see that most of the reporters come to the scene. In fact, there are not many big media. They are all small media or reporters in charge of second-line errands. Because today is not only the start-up conference of "time knows", but also the start-up conference of new films directed by Lu Qinglian and Lei ou. Compared with the big brands over there. The cast of time knows is much poorer. In addition to Lin Anxin''s position, the director is a newcomer, and the other female leader is also a newcomer. The male leader is a second-line student. The rest of the supporting actors are basically of the type of acting without fame. Compared with Lu Qinglian''s new film, where every character is a movie star and a movie queen, Lin Anxin''s new film is not so popular. Reporters are not spirit, careless in front of the stage took a few photos, ready to go back to write a press release. Soon, the egret came up. The host tried to liven up the atmosphere on the stage, but the reporter was not interested in new people, and few people asked questions to face. After all, journalists don''t care if you have gold owners behind you, they are looking at heat and popularity. Egrets have been rising very fast recently, but their popularity and popularity can only be considered as new comers. Compared with popular female stars, they are still far worse. Nowadays, the popularity of coffee stars is not as good as that of high places, and the popularity of female stars is not as good as that of male stars. So the reporters'' questions are basically focused on the men who are not important in the film¡ª¡ª "Junjie, what moved you to take over the role?" "This one." The handsome man glanced at Lin Anxin and replied with a smile, "I''m aiming at this film from Anxin." "Wow, Junjie, are you confessing to miss Lin?" The reporter rushed to dig a hole. Chapter 2790 Pei Junjie has long been a doggerel. In the face of reporters deliberately digging holes, he didn''t move his eyebrows. With a handsome smile, he solved the crisis. "Miss Lin already has a boyfriend. I''m confessing to my tutor in life. I''ve worked with Anxin once before, and I''ve seen her acting skills. This time, I received a script invitation, because it was a movie starring Anxin. So I read the book seriously. Our film is really attractive. I believe it won''t disappoint my fans. So I took the film. In addition to trusting sister Anxin and wanting to cooperate with her again, the script is really good and moves me. " The reporter asked, "Junjie, what kind of role do you play in this movie? Is it a relationship with Miss Lin? " "This..." he pauses, holding his chin, as if trying to describe it. Handsome appearance and attracted a large number of magnesium lamp, "I play a slag man, slag to the kind of heinous.". I''m not a couple with sister Anxin in the movie. How can I say that although I''m not a couple, I''m no different from a couple. " His suspense is just right. The reporter immediately followed, "it''s not a couple, and it''s no different from a couple. Do you have a kiss in the movie?" Other reporters finally found something to write, and then they began to coax, "Miss Lin, are there any kissing scenes in the two plays?" "Does your boyfriend know? If you have intimate scenes, do you need to report them to your boyfriend? " When Pei Junjie saw that the reporter was about to break the topic, he quickly joked with the director and said, "will there be kissing scenes in our movies... It depends on the director. The director said that if there is one, there will be none. We actors can only play our own roles well. Hey... Director, can you give me a kiss "This..." After all, the new director is a new director. In the presence of the media, he still doesn''t know how to make ends meet. In the face of Pei Junjie''s hindrance, he is completely at a loss and doesn''t know how to answer it. "In this play..." Lin Anxin was afraid that he might be a spoiler. He picked up the receiver and grabbed the words. "Where does anyone ask for a kiss on the scene, director? You can''t just agree." Pei Junjie saw Lin Anxin pick up the stem, and immediately threw out a topic of interest to reporters, "sister Anxin, don''t you want to kiss me? Hahaha, my female fans are not happy. " Lin Anxin also very understand, immediately all kinds of white his one eye, then in the past, "I''m afraid your girlfriend group is not happy just dare not shoot. How do you say that. I''m not afraid to make your girlfriends unhappy. Please let it go. " "It''s a job. They are so sensible that they will understand me." "I''m afraid they only understand their boyfriends, but they don''t understand my" little three. " Two people you a I a poor mouth, finally let the reporter find something to write, the atmosphere of the scene is also a little active up some. The host quickly took advantage of the good atmosphere to cut in, "today, in addition to our main creative team, there are also some mysterious guests to cheer for us. Who are they? Come on, let''s invite them out -- " Chapter 2791 Reporters are not surprised at this kind of link. Originally, some of them were ready to pack up their equipment and go back. Who would have thought that someone in the crowd suddenly made a cry of surprise¡ª¡ª "The wife of Li beijue, the daughter of the habsden family?" "Next to her is the second miss of the Jin family, the top lady who has been studying abroad all the year round?" "What''s the matter? Why are these two here. It can''t be the crew. It can''t be. Who has such a big face? " The reporters kept whispering. "No, I have to call my master and ask them to come here quickly." "This Mrs. Li is protected like something. She seldom appears in the public view. This is such a good opportunity. Please take more photos." Some journalists are new and don''t understand what others are excited about. He asked, "brother, who are the two people on the stage? Why haven''t I seen them? New people in the circle? " Mrs. Li, that''s married. The flow of unmarried female stars is not as good as that of male stars, and married female stars have not exploded. What are they excited about. "New people? I think you need a new one! Who told you she was new? Have you heard of Li''s plutocrats? " "..." he didn''t know any plutocrats. "No? Does the world building always know? Does Universal Pictures always know? Do you know universal cinema? " "I know that." The new man said immediately. The reporter said triumphantly, "these are all companies owned by Li''s chaebol. Li''s chaebol has set foot in real estate, it, automobile, entertainment, tourism and other industries all over the world, and is one of the world''s top super giants. You don''t know all this. Have you always heard the name of Li beijue? " The new man recalled, vaguely felt that he had heard the name. "Well, although this man is not a member of the entertainment industry, the news about him has a high click rate every time, and the popularity is higher than that of a popular male star. Before he got married a year ago, he dominated the list of the most wanted to marry men in the world, leaving any Leonardo behind! Later, he got married and kept a low profile. There was hardly any gossip about him on the Internet, so his popularity dropped a little. Now standing on the stage is his wife, Chi En en. It''s also a legend. I''ll tell you, Cinderella''s story has no legend of her coming. In a word, just shoot honestly. No matter how she comes to give a new director a platform, since she is here, the news will not be blocked this time. As long as it can be sent out, there is absolutely no need to worry about the flow! " At that time, they just need to add an inventory of Chi En en next to the news of the launch conference, turn out the previous romantic news, write it in, and click the pop chart every minute! The reporter quickly focused his camera and was in a good mood. "I''m really lucky today. This kind of good thing happened to me. It seems that I''m right to come here. Those idiots, in order to take a picture of Lu Qinglian, still fight for the position with me. Well, I lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame. Let me pick up a big bargain! This month''s bonus is expected ~ " The new man seemed to understand, he saw the colleagues around all look excited, also swallowed saliva, took out the mobile phone to call the leader to report¡ª¡ª "Hello, leader, I had an accident here at the launch conference of time knows..." Chapter 2792 Fifteen minutes later, new reporters came in with machines in a hurry. After a while, the reporter area was full. Lin Anxin quietly hit Chi en''en with her elbow, winked at her and joked in a low voice, "lying trough, OK, sister. She is more popular than me." Chi En shrugged helplessly and said, "they didn''t come because of me." "That''s also because of your man." Chi En en, "..." Lin Anxin glanced at the dark reporters below, and could not help suspecting, "Why are so many people here? They don''t think I have the ability to invite Mr. Li to the platform, do they? " "No way." "You see, there are more and more people. what the hell. Come on, I''ll let the host ask you a few questions later, and let you go down first. In order to avoid the reporters around you to ask gossip Chi En en didn''t like people to ask her about Li beijue and Chi Baobao''s privacy. She nodded, "OK." She noticed that there was no Si Shen''s mother on the stage. As soon as she was ready to ask Lin Anxin why Si Shen''s mother didn''t come, she saw Su Yijiu enter the meeting under the escort of several bodyguards, which immediately attracted the reporter''s attention. "Mrs. Si!" "It''s Mrs. Smith!" "It''s really Mrs. Si!" The reporter was like a bee who saw honey and immediately surrounded it. "Mrs. Si, how did you come here? Is it for my son''s girlfriend? " "Mrs. Si, I heard that Mr. Si is associating with Miss Lin, do you know? Is the relationship between them based on marriage? " "Mrs. Si, what do you think of Miss Lin?" The gold owner behind Lin Anxin is Si Shen, which everyone knows! Si Shen dotes on Lin Anxin very much, and everyone in the circle knows it! However, they all define this relationship as maintenance! Even though Si Shen has publicly said on many occasions that Lin Anxin is his girlfriend. Reporters also don''t think Lin Anxin can marry into a rich family. After all, the Si family is not an ordinary rich family, definitely not the kind of family that female stars can touch. As long as the people of the Si family don''t make a statement, it''s useless for Lin Anxin to turn out any big storm in their eyes. But now Su Yijiu actually came to support Lin Anxin''s new film launch. This is big news! This is equivalent to the disguised recognition of the identity of Lin Anxin''s girlfriend. The meaning of the two is totally different. Su Yijiu is a man who has seen big waves. She wore a royal blue suit and walked past the reporter with the help of the bodyguard. When she came to the stage, she said without hesitation, "time knows" is a film invested and shot by Si''s group. I came to the launch conference as an investor. " The reporters murmured and murmured, all discussing whether her words were equal to publicly slapping Lin Anxin in the face and denying her identity. Then I heard Su Yijiu gracefully walk up to Lin Anxin, take Lin Anxin''s hand, shoot it with a smile, and then say, "of course, the reason why I will invest in this film is not only that the film itself moves me, but also that my son''s girlfriend is in it." ¡ª¡ªMy son''s girlfriend is in there, too! Big news: Mrs. Si admits that Lin Anxin and Si Shao are dating! The scene of the press conference immediately exploded! No one expected that there would be so many guests at the new film launch, and there was such a fierce material waiting for them! Chapter 2793 "Mrs. Si, do you mean you agree with Miss Lin? Will miss Lin be your daughter-in-law "Mrs. Si, do you admit that Miss Lin and Si Shao are dating and investing in the film starring Miss Lin and recognize this daughter-in-law?" "Madam Si, do you know if Si Shao and Miss Lin have any plans to get married?" "Mrs. Si, is Miss Lin pregnant?" "Mrs. si..." "Mrs. si..." The reporter''s questions are more and more sharp, and more and more open. Unexpectedly, some people think that Lin Anxin is unmarried and pregnant first, and the mother can get Su Yijiu''s recognition only by her expensive son. Just in the confusion of reporters under the stage, Lin Anxin suddenly noticed that there was a dark thing in the corner, aiming at Chi En beside her coldly. Her face changed greatly, yelled, subconsciously pounced on Chi En en, blocking in front with her body, "en en, be careful!" Almost at the same time, only a dull sound was heard. Chi En didn''t even know what happened. She felt that the body of the person holding her was shaking violently, and she cried in pain. "At ease? Don''t worry. What''s the matter with you? Peace of mind... "Chi En en vaguely felt that it was not right, and her chest was wet and warm, just like warm water spilled on her shoulder. She struggled fiercely, trying to pull away the person on her body. Lin Anxin''s beautiful face was white with pain. She held her with both hands. She didn''t let Chi En see her appearance. She tried her best to stop her struggle. "I''m nothing. Don''t move." "No way. Your body is shaking. Let me have a look." The pain of the shoulder was pierced by a sharp tearing feeling. Lin an swallowed bitterly, firmly grasped Chi En''s hands, pale face, and joked, "please, I''m not trembling, it''s an old disco ~ OK, en, you just listen to me, don''t move." I can''t help it if you move any more. What a pain! It''s more painful than diaowia bumping into her crotch! After a brief silence, the scene suddenly panicked. "Someone''s shooting!" "Silencing gun!" "Murder "Lin An Xin, Lin An Xin gun!" Some of the reporters were panicked and wanted to rush outside, while others wanted to shoot the exclusive news of Lin An''s heart in the chaotic environment. The whole press area was in a mess. It''s not much better on stage. The hostess had been paralyzed on the ground by the sudden situation just now, and screamed. The director and screenwriter are also in a mess. Jin Zhixuan witnessed the whole accident, but it was no better. Her white and delicate face was pale, and her whole body was shaking slightly, as if she had not reacted. Su Yijiu is the only one who is a little more calm than the young people. She anxiously went to check Lin Anxin''s situation. Although the egret in the crowd was pale, she saw that the cause of Lin Anxin''s constant bleeding. She was afraid to catch Pei Junjie, the man in the movie next to her. "Master, Lin Anxin was shot. I''ll call an ambulance. You, you, call the police immediately. The killer may still be in the crowd! " Pei Junjie, a big man, is scared to death. It''s not a movie. It''s a real shooting, or a shooting in front of so many reporters at the press conference! Chapter 2794 His brain was blank, until he heard the egret call him, he just managed to calm down. As a man to see the scene of chaos like this, he is also embarrassed to be a turtle. He forced calm with egret nodded, began to take out the mobile phone, "OK, we work together!" Egret also went to find her own mobile phone. The dress she was wearing had no pocket. She put her mobile phone there after she went on stage. She remembers the assistant at the backstage entrance. Because of the sudden shooting, the backstage was in a mess. She is not easy to walk in high-heeled shoes at all. As soon as she bites her teeth, she takes off her shoes and stumbles barefoot to find the assistant in the crowd. Asked her to his mobile phone, immediately made an emergency call to the hospital, "Hello, 120?"? Someone''s been shot here! Let''s get someone to come. The address is XXXXX. Come on, the patient is bleeding a lot. We don''t know what to do After she called, the whole person was relieved, as if she had poured out all the courage she had just summoned. Legs a soft, paralysis sitting on the ground. Guns! In the 21st century, there are still people who dare to shoot in public. She could see clearly that the bullet was aimed at Mrs. Li''s heart. If Lin Anxin didn''t react quickly and find the muzzle of the gun, he would be dead instead of injured. Egret Grizzles her face and grasps her mobile phone. What she thinks is that if Lin Anxin has an accident, she can become the absolute protagonist of the film. I hope the ambulance will come quickly, and no one will have an accident ¡­¡­ They called in time. The police and the doctor came almost at the same time. When the police arrived, the chaos at the scene was finally brought under control. The crowd was less flustered. The police began to cross examine the people who were still at the scene one by one. On the other side, the medical staff came in carrying a stretcher. Lin Anxin, who had been in a semi coma and still firmly grasped Chi En''s hand, carefully pulled it apart and carried it on. "Doctor, peace of mind is not life-threatening, is it?" The doctor is doing a simple examination to Lin Anxin. Su Yijiu''s face turns white and asks anxiously. After the doctor initially helped Lin Anxin to have an examination, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to her, "the patient''s life will not be in danger for the time being. The bullet just went into her right shoulder. However, the patient lost too much blood. We need to send her to the hospital immediately for surgery and remove the bullet from her shoulder. " "Good." Su Yijiu heard that there was no danger to her life, and her pale face finally calmed down. Just then, she heard Jin Zhixuan''s voice behind her, "en en!" She looked back and saw that Chi En was covered with blood and fell down¡ª¡ª Su Yi nine not easy to relax the nerve suddenly tense again. Chi En''s identity is too valuable. If Chi En comes to Lin Anxin''s launch conference, she can''t imagine what that man will do. It is said that Li beijue is moody and cruel. The only weakness is Mrs. Li. If Chi En had any problems, the w country might really turn upside down! "Quick, help Miss chi to check and send them to the hospital together!" Under the heavy pressure, Su Yijiu completely calmed down and calmly ordered the bodyguards around him, "call Mr. Li and inform him of the situation here. Let''s see if the ambulance is enough to deliver two people, and if it''s not enough to drive my car again, send people to the hospital as soon as possible! " Chapter 2795 The two heavyweights were sent to the hospital with their front and rear feet in disorder. One is a popular star, the other is a super rich family. The president of the hospital came out to arrange the rescue in person. It seems that Lin Anxin, who was seriously injured, was sent directly to the operating room and arranged for the best surgeon to perform the operation. Chi En, who did not know why she fainted, was sent to the internal medicine department, where all the internal medicine experts came to help her do a general examination first. At the same time, the news of the shooting incident at the launch conference of "time knows" quickly made the front page headlines of major portals. I can''t even see the news of Lu Qinglian''s movie. There''s a lot of speculation about the shooters. In the past, these news will be suppressed for the first time. This time, Si Shen and Li beijue have no time to manage the online disturbance. The first time I got to the hospital Black Lincoln slammed the brakes and drifted to the hospital gate. Several black bodyguards escorted the tall and noble man into the hospital quickly. The man was dignified, and his height of more than one meter and super strong aura made people in the corridor retreat to open an empty road that could be passed by a group of people. At the end of the corridor, Huo Yi paced back and forth. When he saw him coming, he immediately met him. "Sir." Handsome man looked at him, eagle eyes suddenly a squint, a fierce blow toward his face waved in the past¡ª¡ª "Bang!" Just listen to a sound, Huo Yijie solid by the punch, stumbling into the next wall. Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even dare to wipe it. He quickly stood up in front of the man, hung his head, and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t protect the young lady." The Baron gave the young lady''s safety to him, but he repeatedly failed in his duty. If the Baron didn''t give him this blow, he wanted to give himself one. Li beijue''s fierce eyes fell on him, cold as if from hell, "and next time you roll to T country, you never have to come back!" "Yes, sir." Li beijue pressed down his anger, clenched his fist, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Chi En?" Huo Yi''s head drooped lower and said with depression, "the doctor is still checking for the young lady. The young lady didn''t get hurt, but I don''t know why she didn''t wake up after fainting all the time. " Fortunately, fortunately, Miss Lin was quick to help the young lady block the shot. Otherwise, the young lady might not have passed out and didn''t wake up now. At the same time, Huo Yi is grateful to Lin Anxin. He could hardly imagine what would happen to the Lord if the young lady had one. It must be a madness that no one can afford. At this time, pool baby with nono in Joe to foam accompanied also came to the hospital. Nono blinked big eyes and didn''t know what happened, but she saw so many adults standing with a serious look, still holding her brother''s hand obediently without any noise. Chi Baobao arrived at the hospital at the first time when he saw the news on the Internet. He was much bigger than nono, and he knew very well what had happened. The more he grew up, the more beautiful his face was. At the moment, he pulled the little girl around him and quickly walked to Li beijue. Just as the door inside opened, the expert team came out¡ª¡ª Chapter 2796 Li beijue grabbed the neckline of the first expert and approached the other side, "what''s the matter with her?" The expert was raised like a chicken. He was startled. He stammered and said, "Li Li, Li Zong..." "I ask you how she is!" Li beijue twisted his brows, and his whole body was full of violence. His cold eyes seemed to tear people to pieces. The expert''s face was even whiter, and his mouth was faster than his head. "Oh, Mrs. Li is OK. Just a month pregnant, just by the stimulation, leading to emotional fluctuations, the fetus in the stomach a little bit unstable. We have asked the obstetrics and Gynecology experts to come and give Mrs. Li a dose of fetal medicine. Now Mrs. Li is having a rest. When she wakes up, she will be fine. " He said with a congratulatory tone, but didn''t notice that the blue veins on the back of the hand of the man holding his collar were protruding. "What did you say? Chi En, what''s wrong with her? " Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth. The expert was stunned by his reaction, and he didn''t know the answer. "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li has been pregnant for a month." It''s said outside that Li always wants to spoil Mrs. Li to the bone, and he''s afraid to melt even if it''s in his mouth? How to hear that Mrs. Li is pregnant, Mr. Li''s reaction is not like happy. Li beijue''s face was even worse, and his sharp jaw line stretched into a straight line like a knife, "I did ligation." "What?" Li beijue grabbed his collar and nearly broke the expert''s neck. His handsome face was dark and he said with gnashing teeth, "I said I had a ligation operation. How did she get pregnant?" Chi En is pregnant. blamed! He just didn''t want her to be pregnant again. He had a ligation operation. How could she be pregnant? He knew Chi En''s character very well. He never doubted that his head was green. His first reaction was that the doctor who performed the ligation didn''t do the operation well. The doctor misunderstood him and thought that he was suspecting that his wife had cuckolded him. He quickly explained, "Mr. Li, theoretically speaking, there is no 100% sterilization in the world. The sterilization rate of both female and male can only reach 99%. For example, we have encountered the case that a man''s wife is still pregnant after ligation, but it is very rare. Basically, after the ligation, women will not be pregnant again. Mrs. Li should have met one in ten thousand exceptions. This kind of probability is very small, even smaller than the probability of pregnancy after taking the contraceptives.... " Li beijue''s head was full of the news that Chi En was pregnant, and he didn''t listen to him at all. The expert was holding his collar, his face was red, and he couldn''t help struggling, "Mr. Li, cough, can you let me down first?" Li beijue released his hand without expression. The expert was free. He took a few deep breaths of fresh air, stroked his chest and said, "Mrs. Li must be pregnant. We have done a blood test for Mrs. Li. If Li always doesn''t want to have children, she can have a minor operation in three months. " He meant to knock it out. Li beijue''s face became more sinister, and he gave him a cool look. The expert didn''t know what he had said wrong, so he quickly closed his mouth. It felt as if a needle was pricking him on the sole of his foot. Chapter 2797 He really wants to leave here now... It''s terrible... He really can''t guess whether the big man who can''t stir up wants children or doesn''t want children. "Don''t let me hear such words again, and don''t mention them in front of Chi En!" Li beijue''s face was cold, and his eagle eyes flashed with complicated emotions. Only Roy can understand why he is so happy and angry. The Baron must like his own and his wife''s children, but her pregnancy also means that she has to bear the risk of having children with genetic diseases. The LORD loves the young lady so much that he is not willing to let her take such a risk. But the young lady seems to have a good temper, but in fact she is very stubborn. Young lady is absolutely impossible to knock out the baby in the belly! This can be seen when the young lady is pregnant with a young lady. The Baron was also afraid that Miss nono''s life would happen again, so he asked the doctor not to mention killing the child in front of the young lady. "I went in to see her. Huo Yi, take good care of Chi Jingchen! " The noble man gathered up the complexity and irritability of his eyes. After giving orders, he walked into the ward Huo Yi took Chi Baobao and nono to one side, bent down, touched the little girl''s head, held her and sat on the waiting chair outside the ward, and gently asked, "Little Miss, do you want to drink juice, I''ll help you." "Want ~" the little girl''s big eyes like grapes lit up immediately, her head was like a chicken pecking rice, and she didn''t forget to thank her sweetly, "thank you uncle Huo, nono likes uncle Huo." Huo Yi looks at her lovely appearance, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, let Joe to foam to help him look at the two children, to prepare juice. Joe to foam for the little girl out of her today''s lollipop, opened the outer packaging, to the little girl, "Oh, little miss is very good today, this is little miss''s candy." "Hee hee, nono is good every day ~" the little girl''s happy little fat hand took her candy and licked it. The candy was sweet. She licked it with her little pink tongue, and her eyes turned into crescent moon like the little folding eared cat eating fish. She held the candy and ate it intently for several minutes, only to notice that her brother was absent-minded. She blinked her big eyes and suddenly felt that the lollipop in her hand was not so sweet. Nono hesitated to look at the candy in his hand, took it away a little, patted his brother''s arm, and reluctantly handed over the saliva covered lollipop, "Ge Guo Chi ~" "..." Chi Baobao pursed her lips and looked at the bright lollipop in front of her. She frowned, as if she was in no mood. Nuono scratched his ears and looked at his brother pot''s silent appearance. His head turned, and he got close to him and asked, "isn''t brother pot happy?" "No Chi Baobao denied it very quickly. The little girl is smart to see through his lying, very firmly said, "brother pot is not happy, nono saw." She puzzled to think, seems to think about why pool baby is not happy, "brother pot is because Mommy will give birth to a sister, so not happy?" Experts say Chi En heard it when she was pregnant. In her small world, pregnancy = sister, this is the old housekeeper grandfather told her. Chapter 2798 She was puzzled, as if she didn''t understand why baby Chi was unhappy. "Don''t you like my sister? But Mommy said, "I like nono very much." She bent her big eyes and laughed innocently, just like a dancing little sunflower, "nono likes his sister, and nono is going to be a big brother. Nono is happy ~" Looking at her silly and happy appearance, chibao was not so tense, but she was still frozen and said, "you are a fool, you are my sister." "Why, brother pot is brother pot, nono don''t be sister." The little girl pursed her mouth as if she had suffered a great loss. Chibaobao glanced at her and teased her maliciously, "because you don''t have xiaodingding." "Little Dingding?" What is little Dingding. The little girl is more aggrieved, the small mouth of fennen is higher, "why is there no small Ding in nuono, is there any small Ding in Geguo?" "Because there are no idiots. I''m not a fool, of course I have. " Chi Baobao likes to see her silly appearance. Naturally, she raises her eyebrows. The outline of her youth is deep, and she already looks like a monster. "Nono is not a fool! Brother, the pot is broken She snorted. Don''t open your head. Before she insisted for three seconds, she secretly looked back at her own Geguo, quietly moved to chibao''s side, close to chibao, and murmured in a small voice, "Geguo, can you show nono what your little Dingding looks like?" "Poof." Baby Chi almost choked on her own saliva. As soon as the little girl saw his reluctant expression, she was very anxious. She grabbed his arm with both hands and quickly explained to herself, "nono must not be a fool. Nono must have lost his little Tintin by accident. Let me have a look at the cauldron. I''m sure nono can find xiaodingding. " "..." she can''t have little Ding Ding, how can she find it! If it''s really lost, it''s lost in Chi En''s stomach. Chi Baobao regrets that he cheated her just now. Now it''s OK. Little fool takes it seriously. Trouble Qiao Yimo heard the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, but he picked up the little girl who was about to cry, "Little Miss, the young master just lied to you. That has nothing to do with stupid people. Your juice is almost ready. Shall we go to see Uncle Huo? " "Nono doesn''t have Tintin, isn''t he a fool?" The little girl put her arms around her neck and asked. It''s going to make Joe''s heart melt. "No. I don''t believe it. The young lady asked if the young master was just teasing you. " Chi Baobao was in a bad mood. She teased her. Who knows she took it seriously, "I tease you. You have to believe that you are a little fool." The little girl was bullied by her brother again. Her first reaction was not to cry, but to blink her eyes. She was like a little fool who couldn''t count. She forgives her brother''s deception. "Nono is not a little fool, but he didn''t believe me." She actually believes a little bit. But Ge Guo is not her. I don''t know if she believes it. Hee hee~ Joe to foam do not know how to describe the two brothers and sisters, is really a enough belly black, a big heart. Holding her contented little girl, she said something to Chi Baobao and took her to Huoyi Chapter 2799 Chi Baobao looks at the closed door of the ward, and then looks at the little girl lying on Qiao Yimo. She hesitates and goes to take care of the little girl. In the ward, Li beijue stood at the edge of the bed with a complicated expression and quietly looked at the people on the bed. After a long time, he helped the pale little woman pull the quilt and went out quietly. He closed the door of the ward. Outside, in the corridor stood a man, smoking by the window. Handsome and elegant outline, outstanding temperament, who is not Si Shen? Li North Jue cold face walked past, stretched out a hand toward him, voice line hoarse way, "give me one." "You want to smoke?" Si Shen looked at him in surprise, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to him. Dark blue cigarette butts and his slender fingers, man to the extreme also cold to the extreme. Li beijue lowered his head to light the cigarette, and took a puff between his fingers from time to time. The firm and resolute outline is now cold with ice. It can be seen that he is trying to suppress his emotions. "How is Lin Anxin?" It was a long time before he lowered the fury of his chest and flicked the ash. Si Shen kicked the wall in front of him with an irritable face. "She was shot in the right shoulder. Fortunately, her skin was rough and her flesh was thick. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Now that the bullet has been taken out, people have nothing to do. They just have to keep it for a period of time. " As a man, he certainly doesn''t want his women to take risks. But as a friend, he appreciates Lin Anxin''s coming forward without hesitation when he sees his friend in danger. This time Lin Anxin was a gun for Chi En en. His mood was very complicated. On the one hand, she was proud of her woman''s character, on the other hand, she was angry that she ignored her own safety and did not think about his feelings at all. When Li beijue heard that Lin Anxin was ok, his eyebrows relaxed, and his cold outline eased a little. "It''s ok if it''s OK." "Si Shen, thank her this time." Who is Li beijue? Never say "thank you" for things that can be solved with money. Thanks show that he keeps the favor in mind. For him, it was more than money. More important than gold! Si Shen pursed her thin lips, rubbed her eyebrows and said jokingly, "I think she won''t have to worry about her future career in the entertainment industry. Even if I''m not the gold Lord, you''ll keep her going with the wind and water. " "Yes." He was just joking, but he didn''t expect that the noble man should admit it. Si Shen suddenly felt congested, patted him on the shoulder and reminded him discontentedly, "Hey, I''m your brother. Is that what you did to me? " Li beijue noncommittally pushed his hand on his shoulder, put out the cigarette butt and threw it into the garbage can. "She saved Chi En''s life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After smoking a cigarette, the violent man finally suppressed the crazy out of control in his eyes. Eagle eyes looked at him deeply, "for me, nothing is more important than Chi En''s life! Including myself It''s not that he doesn''t value his friendship with Si Shen for so many years, just because Lin Anxin helped Chi en block the gun this time. In the future, even if Lin Anxin separated from Si Shen for some reason, he will keep Lin Anxin in the entertainment industry. Of course, this is not good news for Si Shen. After all, if he and Lin Anxin are separated, the only thing he can rely on is to use his power to press Lin Anxin and force her not to leave him completely. Chapter 2800 After hearing the previous sentence, Si Shen was still dissatisfied. But in the latter sentence, his dissatisfaction turned into a daze, and he hit the man''s chest with a helpless fist in the middle of a sound. "Please, don''t tell me that I''m far from enough every time I think I love someone Li beijue didn''t respond. He looked at him indifferently. "What''s the difference?" Si Chen, "..." so people all over the world know that he loves Chi En en and is paranoid. He doesn''t think it''s normal for him to like a person like this? Si Shen decided not to look for abuse on this issue. He gave him a cigarette again and asked, "did you find out who did it?" "Wesley." Li beijue mentioned the name with a cold look in his eyes. Si Shen felt that the temperature around him had dropped, and his expression was more serious. "Well, why did he suddenly attack en en?" "He knows I''m going to move the Huang family." Li beijue didn''t hide anything from him. He said straightforwardly, "I have contacted Lu zhiang and asked him to take action. I didn''t send him back to let him recognize his ancestors. He wants to cooperate with me. It''s time to show some sincerity. " "Are you sure he can cooperate?" Si Shen frowned uneasily. He thinks that Lu zhiang and Wesley are related by blood after all, and he worries that they have cheated beijue. Li beijue knew what he was worried about. He lit the second cigarette that Si Shen handed him. In the middle of the fireworks, he said coldly, "sure." There is no doubt that Lu zhiang hates Wesley! Before he went to Lu zhiang, he had made a clear investigation of Lu zhiang. Lu zhiang''s biological mother is a stage and music singer, has always dreamed of one day can be seen by the record company. As a result, in an unexpected dinner, Wesley saw the middle strong Bao. After that, she was planted by a female singer to steal things, completely cutting off her dream of singing on the stage. She was physically and mentally hit and quit the entertainment industry. From then on, he degenerated to singing in the bar. Because the gap between dream and reality is too big, her mental state has a lot of problems. For more than ten years after his birth, Lu zhiang lived in his mother''s hysterical complaint that the man had ruined himself. In spite of this, he and his mother depend on each other. Until one day, his biological mother could no longer stand the fate of being played by men, and her voice was ruined by years of drinking and smoking. She also can''t accept all this. That night, she made a big dinner for Lu zhiang, who is studying in high school, and chose to commit suicide. Lu zhiang''s hatred of Wesley is rooted in his heart. It will never change because of money and power. That''s why he safely sent the time bomb to the man. Lu zhiang also knows that it is almost impossible to overthrow Wesley on his own. The only way is to cooperate with him! Seeing him like this, Si Shen was still a little worried, and then he let go, "you''re sure. Anyway, you should be careful. Also, if you need my help, please remember to tell me. I won''t let her get this shot for nothing The cold and noble man didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He lowered his head and flicked the ash in his hand. Relying on the astringency of the cigarette, he controlled his tyrannical mood. He is waiting for Lu zhiang''s sincerity! If Lu zhiang can''t even show his sincerity, they won''t have to cooperate. A useless person doesn''t even deserve to be his pawn, let alone cooperate! Once Lu zhiang acts, his counterattack begins! Wesley, are you ready? Chapter 2801 Half a day later, General Huang was suddenly quietly taken away by the procuratorate from the military district compound. Then, the people of the Huang family in the Ministry of finance were brought in by the people of the procuratorate in various names, and the Huang family became a mess. Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Huang cried bitterly. Because she was old, she couldn''t stand such a big blow and nearly fainted several times. Fortunately, the family doctor stayed in the compound and hung a little bit for Mrs. Huang at any time. The family was in a state of melancholy, and it was written on everyone''s faces. Huang Xin, who is used to the second generation ancestor, couldn''t believe it from the beginning. He wanted to make trouble in the procuratorate impulsively. To the back was a slap in the face of Mrs. Huang, Mrs. Huang was crying to stay at home. Home is full of crying, either crying or all kinds of calls, no one cares about him. He was in a trance sitting on the sofa for an hour. He couldn''t stand it any more. He gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and turned it over. His mobile phone''s address book is full of friends who usually hang out with him. Now there''s an accident at home, and he doesn''t know who to call. After thinking about it, he brazenly called the son of the deputy bureau of justice. "Du..." As soon as the phone rang, the other end hung up. Huang Xin couldn''t believe it. He called again. This time, it''s more direct. It''s turned off directly. "Paralyzed! what''s that! When I asked for help, I called Dad. When I heard that something had happened in my family, I stopped answering the phone immediately. " He was angry enough, raised his hand just want to shine on the previous temper, fell the mobile phone. But hearing the cry at home, he gritted his teeth and held back. Take the mobile phone again, stretch the outline, according to the mobile phone address book to call all the above. Half an hour later, the other party either didn''t answer the phone directly or answered it. As soon as he said he would help, he immediately made it difficult to find a reason for Don to stop him. In just half an hour, he experienced the coldness of the world and had enough of the hypocrisy of human nature. When the 18th person said that he was abroad and could not help him, Huang Xin finally burst out, "go abroad, I saw you in the bar last night. I asked if you could help me! If you don''t help me, don''t say you are my friend again! " The man on the other end of the mobile phone was torn down, and he didn''t panic at all. He said frivolously, "I can''t help being seen through. Huang Shao, we just get together to brag and fart. What friends say is too serious. At most, we are acquaintances "I know your sister! What did you say when you asked me to borrow money to pay my gambling debts last time? I''ll be my brother all my life. In the future, I''ll use the place where I can get you. You have to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for me! " Huang Xin roared out of control. The man at the other end snorted. He didn''t even want to pretend his face. He said, "didn''t I return the money to you and invite you to dinner. What else do you want? Well, I''m busy. I don''t have time to fight with you. Goodbye. " "Go away! Don''t contact me again. " "No contact, no contact." The man''s mobile phone is hanging up more quickly than he is. Huang Xin couldn''t breathe again, and his whole body was shaking. MD£¡ On the surface, these people say good brother, good brother. When it comes to the critical moment, they are all shrinking heads! No one is willing to stand up and help him! In the room, the old lady cried out of breath, and the house was in a mess. He sat down on the sofa, bent his knees, buried his head in his knees, and hugged his head in agony. Chapter 2802 Ten minutes later, he raised his head again and picked up the mobile phone which he threw on the table in a moment of anger. He just talent of too ruthless, mobile phone screen was broken by him. "Can''t it be broken?" He frowned and pressed a few times, and found that it was OK. It still worked. Relieved, hesitated, or dial the number out. "Du" sound rings, he is afraid that the person opposite will hang up his phone just like those people before. Fortunately, after a few beeps, the phone was picked up. "Hello." It''s a woman''s voice, very gentle. Only when Huang Xin''s words come to his lips can he feel that he can''t speak them. The opposite person considerate aware of his embarrassment, take the initiative to ask, "your family is not something, need my help?" Huang Xin called all the phone numbers in the phone book today. This is the first time he heard that someone was willing to help or offered to help. He a big man almost can not suppress his excitement, chest sour mouth, "Enron elder sister, can you help me find out what happened to my grandfather in the end?" He didn''t want to call the woman he liked until he had to. But he tried to ask all those who could, and it was useless. The only thing he can call is Enron. Enron family also has a little relationship, but because the old man has retired long ago, others have changed careers as professors and gone to business. So it''s just the older generation. All in all, Enron''s family is not as good as his. "Of course." The man on the other end of the mobile phone agreed and gave a pause. He explained awkwardly, "you know my family, I''ll help you find my grandfather''s friend and ask if you can find out something. But don''t hope too much. I don''t know how much I can find out Huang Xin''s heart is full of gratitude now, and she doesn''t want to thank her. "It''s OK, sister Enron, you are willing to help me... I don''t know what to say. Thank you, really. thank you. I will keep your kindness in mind! Always remember There are too many people who add icing on the cake, but very few people who send charcoal in the snow. He really appreciated Enron''s willingness to answer his phone and help him find a way. Since the sudden accident at home, he has been in a state of absence. Her help is not only a hope for him, but also a spiritual sustenance to support him. Huang Xin was excited. The person on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly put forward, "by the way, did you call ah Shen?" Huang Xin suddenly recovered, hesitated and said, "... No. It seems that something happened to him. I didn''t mean to disturb him. " He watched the news on TV in the morning, and his girlfriend seems to have been shot. Enron said unintentionally, "would you like to call ah Chen and ask him out. His current network is stronger than the two of us combined. If he is willing to help, things will be much easier. " "But I..." he was embarrassed to ask Si Shen for help. It was no small matter. "Well, you ask him out, you drink some water first, you care about his girlfriend. Call me again and I''ll tell him for you. " Huang Xin vaguely felt that something was wrong, and for a moment she couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her words, "this is not good." "Don''t you want to find out what happened to your family? Your grandmother is so old, if you make things clear, the old people will not be so worried. " Enron just said that he was most worried about. Chapter 2803 Huang Xin hesitated, gritted his teeth and agreed, "well, I''ll call Si Shen, but I don''t know if he is willing to come out." The end of the mobile phone said, "don''t worry, he will come out. He''s not the kind of person who will watch his friends in trouble and not reach out. " Even if Si Shen had a reason not to help, he would come out and tell Huang Xin why he would not. This man is a sentimental person from small to big! For friends, for feelings! Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not have rushed to the scene of the car accident immediately because of her call to help her answer the crime. Being bombarded by so many media, I didn''t give her up It''s a pity that she thinks that she can always have this love of Sishen. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin will be killed in the middle of the way, robbing the joy of the youth that originally belonged to her! "As long as you call him, he will come out." She continued to wash a brain for Huang Xin, agreed to meet later, she went to prepare to go. Huang Xin hung up, the whole person relaxed a lot. Although a little sorry, he still made a call to Si Shen according to Enron''s words. Sure enough, as Enron said, Si Shen agreed to come out. He immediately more relaxed, said the address of the tavern with Si Shen, picked up the locomotive coat, and was about to go out. When Mrs. Huang saw that he was going to leave, her eyes were red and swollen. She frowned and grabbed him. She couldn''t hide her anger and yelled, "where are you going to go. The family is in such a mess. Please don''t make any more trouble for me Huang Xin was the first time to see his mother so ill dressed and haggard. A tight heart, more determined to go to ask the division of Shen, opened her hand, said, "I''m not out to play, I go to a friend to help." Mrs. Huang didn''t believe it. "Your friends are all fox friends. Who can help you? Don''t get me into trouble. Come back. Now your grandfather and your father are in. If you get into trouble, no one can help you any more. " Huang Xin was a little upset. She didn''t believe in herself and retorted unhappily, "don''t worry. Anyway, you are a friend who can help. I was promised to come out. I''ll see him first and ask him to help me find out what''s going on with my grandfather. " Mrs. Huang was still holding his hand, obviously not at ease. Huang Xin helplessly looked at her, "Mom, now I''m the only man in our family. You and grandma, they are crying, you can''t let me stay at home with you and cry? There is always one person in the family to stand up, and I have to stand up. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. " "At least tell me which friend you''re looking for." Mrs. Huang has been moved by him, she said in a low voice. Huang Xin did not tell her that she would not let herself go out today. Just told her, "it''s Sishen. I called sister Enron, and she promised to help us find a relationship and find out about their grandfather. However, she said that her relationship over there may not be clear. She asked me to call Si Shen and ask if he could help. Si Shen promised to come out, and the person I''m going to see is him. " "You said Enron?" Mrs. Huang didn''t know what she thought of. A touch of disgust flashed through her eyes, and she said, "you don''t have much contact with her, she''s not the kind of girl you think. You''d better be careful not to meddle in her affairs with Sishen. " Chapter 2804 "Mom, they are helping our family, and you still speak ill of others behind their back, OK. I know what''s going on with me. I''m sure she''s not that kind of person. I didn''t get involved in their affairs. I just went to see if I could find out something about my father. " Huang Xin opened his mother''s hand, "OK, mom, I''m leaving. It''s too late. " "Be careful of that Enron!" Mrs. Huang saw that he would not listen to himself. She was angry and annoyed and had no choice but to take him. She could only watch him go away and yelled behind him. In response to her is Huang Xin''s back. The servant at home said that the old lady had passed out crying. Mrs. Huang had no time to take care of her mother-in-law. ¡­¡­ Huang Xin''s appointment is a tavern. The tavern is opened by him and a friend who is a drinker. He called the bartender in advance and told him not to open today. By the time he arrived, Shen had already arrived and was drinking at the bar. Huang Xin took the car key and walked towards him. He opened the high chair beside him and sat on it. "Coming?" "I wouldn''t have delayed so long. My mother had to talk to me for a while." He asked the bartender to serve him a vodka, touched the glass with Si Shen, took a sip, and asked, "is sister-in-law OK?" "It''s all right, just shot in the right shoulder, the bullet has been taken out." Si Shen also sipped the cocktail in the glass, because it was a cocktail. Although the taste was complicated, he frowned and didn''t say anything. Huang Xin was thinking about his family''s affairs in his heart. He answered absentmindedly, "Oh, I wish my sister-in-law was OK. Or I''m sorry to ask you to come out. I''ll buy some fruit to see my sister-in-law some other day. By the way, have you found out who shot his sister-in-law? " Si Shen''s dark peach blossom eyes fell on him, as if there was deep meaning in his eyes. Huang Xin was uncomfortable when he looked at him. He gave him a smile and patted him, "why, you look at me with such eyes. I thought I was the bastard who shot at my sister-in-law. Come on, drink. " Si Shen picked up his glass and touched him. Because he was in a complicated mood, he drank all the cocktails in his glass. It''s very uncomfortable that the liquor goes into the throat and burns it. He reached for his necktie, narrowed his eyes, and his cheek muscles tightened. Huang Xin is right. Lin Anxin''s shot is no different from what he shot. It''s from the Huang family! But it''s Wesley who''s behind it. Wesley tells the people of the Huang family that beijue is going to move the Huang family. The talents of the Huang family are desperate to give beijue a warning. As a result, the stupid woman blocked a shot for her friend. He knows what Huang Xin is looking for. He won''t help Huang Xin or the Huang family. He just came out to see that he grew up together and had a fight together. At least he told him why he refused to help. Huang Xin didn''t know what he was thinking. After a glass of wine, the mobile phone on the table vibrated. It was Enron''s caller ID. He picked up his cell phone, stood up and said, "Si Shen, wait for me, I''ll pick up a friend." "What friend?" "You''ll see later." He went to the bar with his cell phone. Si Shen half closed his eyelids and leaned against the bar. He was thinking about how to explain to him later. Just then, the people who went out came back. Huang Xin is not back, but he did not see for a long time Enron! Chapter 2805 "Where''s Huang Xin?" Si Shen frowned, turned to the door and saw that no one came with her. Enron opened his chair and sat down next to him. He asked the bartender to give her a cocktail. After a sip, he said, "Huang Xin called him at home. He went back first." Si Shen is not stupid and doesn''t believe what she said. Picked up the side of the mobile phone, from the wallet out of a few pieces of money on the table, "since he went back, I also went back." He didn''t want to leave at all! Enron''s face turned white, biting his lips and holding him, "ah Chen, you can''t guess why Huang Xin left. He left first because he was too embarrassed to ask you for help. His family is in trouble. He finds all his friends around him. No one is willing to go to this muddy water. He can''t help contacting you. " Si Shen opened her hand holding her sleeve indifferently and kept a safe distance from her. "Why didn''t he tell me, let you talk about it. Why are you willing to help him as a lobbyist Two whys in a row, make it clear that you are suspicious of her. Enron thought of how he had treated himself before, and how he had treated himself now. He felt a huge gap in his heart. She managed to squeeze out a dignified smile and said, "he called me first and told me about his family. I promised to help him find a relationship. But you know the situation of my family. Since my father retired, the relationship between the family and the inside is not as strong as before. In recent years, my grandfather''s old friends have gradually retired, and the relationship between my family and this circle has become more distant. I have to rely on the old relationship to find my former uncle. But I''m afraid it won''t work, so I think of you. " She looked at the handsome man''s side face, the memory of the young outline has gradually blurred, Si Shen now more mature and stable appearance, she left a deep imprint in her heart! "The old general of the Su family is still here, and the Su family''s relationship has grown in recent years. I''ll tell him to ask you. But he''s too embarrassed to talk to you. Ah Chen, Granny Huang is old. I''m really afraid she can''t stand the blow. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let him find you without telling you. I know you are still blaming me for the last time. You refused to answer my phone and contact me for such a long time. I''ve thought a lot about this time. It''s my mistake. I always thought that you would wait for me in the same place, but I didn''t think that you already have a girlfriend, and we are not what we used to be. For a woman like me who follows her fiance to go abroad and abandons you, now she is dumped by her fiance and comes back to you. You really have reason to dislike me. " She hung her head, beautiful face shrouded in the light of the bar, hazy and beautiful. It can make people feel that she is in a low mood. After listening to her, Si Shen didn''t approach to comfort her, but frowned, took a piece of paper and pushed it to her, "Enron, I have a girlfriend. Let''s keep our distance. " Enron didn''t expect him to be so cruel. She said so much and recalled the past. He can also reject her as clearly as last time! She looked up and looked at Si Shen. "Can''t we even be friends now?" Si Shen eyes deep color, thin lips touch, extinguished all her hope, "we are not suitable to be friends." Chapter 2806 Enron Leng for a while, self mocking sneer, "when do you want to be a friend? It''s your girlfriend. Do you mind "She doesn''t mind. I do." Mention Lin Anxin, has been showing a man''s air away from thousands of miles, soft down, even eyes are soft up, "I mind that she may not be happy, I don''t want her to be a little hurt, even misunderstanding, I don''t want to happen." Even if it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t want it to happen! His casual words hit Enron''s face like a loud slap. Enron almost couldn''t control his expression for a moment. What does it mean that even a misunderstanding doesn''t want to happen? Is he talking about her taking pictures with paparazzi that night? Si Chen said, and did not want to continue to entangle with her here to do not do friends, the money to the bartender, said to her, "you drink slowly, I want to go back, peace of mind is still waiting for me." "Wait a minute." Enron saw that he was going to leave, so he stopped him, observed his look, and found a reason to say, "can you help with Huang Xin?" Sishen stopped. "I know what you mean about us. I respect your choice. But Huang Xin, he is still waiting for me. Can you help him for the sake of growing up together? " Si Shen thought that Huang Xinren had left, so he stayed here safely. He doesn''t want to be called out for the same thing, especially now. He simply told Enron all the things he had thought about to say to Huang Xin and asked her to convey them to Huang Xin, "I won''t help the Huang family. For the sake of growing up together, I will come out. If it wasn''t for the sake of growing up together, I wouldn''t even come out today. " "Why?" Enron really doesn''t understand why Si Shen refuses to help. For him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to help Huang Xin. In her understanding, this man is not a timid person, not the kind of villain who pursues good fortune and avoids evil. As long as it''s his friend and he''s in trouble, he can help. For a friend like Huang Xin, who grew up with him from childhood, he has no reason not to help. "Because the shot my girlfriend got had something to do with the Huang family." When he came out today, he didn''t intend to hide, "what''s the matter, you can ask him to ask his grandfather and father. I have nothing else to say. Just give him my original words. " Enron is still in shock. The shot Lin Anxin got had something to do with Huang Xin''s family. Lin Anxin helped Mrs. Li block the gun again. So, the person who really moves the Huang family is... Li Shao?! She took a breath and calmed down a little. Just as I was about to get rid of the distractions in my mind and try to find a new way to keep people, I heard the sound of the table and chair rubbing. As soon as she saw it, the man with the mobile phone bumped into the sound of the table next to her. There was a great joy in her heart. Excellent! Finally let her wait until the drug attack! She pretended to be surprised and jumped out of the high chair, and walked toward the man who was holding the chair with a sad face, "ah Shen, what''s the matter with you? are you all right? Are you drunk? " Si Shen supported the table with one hand, and his whole strength depended on that support. His eyes were spinning, he clenched his teeth and yelled at the woman who came towards him, "stop, don''t come here!" Chapter 2807 Enron was frightened by his expression and stopped involuntarily. "Ah Shen, I just see that you are not quite right. What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know. Don''t come here!" Si Shen clenched his teeth to support himself, and his fingers clung to the edge of the table. The whole person''s veins came up and tried his best to endure. There''s something wrong with the wine! He could feel the burning of his lower abdomen, and his whole body strength was gradually pulled away with the burning of his body. Hot. It''s not just hot. He''s sick all over now. Want to undress, want to... Woman! Si Shen''s teeth were clenched tightly. He knew he couldn''t stay here any longer. If you stay, something will happen! He stumbled to support the outside, while exhausted the last sober reason to find the mobile phone li beijue''s phone number pressed in the past. "Dudu..." the phone rang. Si Shen was very anxious. "Answer the phone, beijue. Damn it, answer the phone!" On the other side, Enron saw that he was going to leave. He came back and immediately ran after him¡® "Concerned" grabbed his arm, "ah Shen, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Are you drunk? " Si Chen was pulled away by her. Junlang''s face was stained with anger for the first time. The peach blossom eyes seemed to see through everything and nailed the dignified looking woman straight, "Enron, let go! Don''t push me Enron''s breath was strangled for a moment, and she almost let go subconsciously. But the next second, she chose to firmly grasp the man''s hand and not let him go, "ah Shen, what''s the matter with you. I''m just worried about you... " blamed! Si Shen''s whole body is very hot now, and his skin is burning like a fire. When the whole body is extremely hot, the cold touch of the wrist becomes particularly obvious. It''s like walking in the desert, dying of heat, before the whole body burns up, a piece of ice appears in front of him. Want... Want more Si Shen''s forehead was full of veins. We can see how hard he endured. He glared angrily and anxiously, still pretending to be innocent. It''s clear in my heart that this time, he will be hit again. He should have left the moment he saw Enron. It''s his negligence! He didn''t expect that she would be able to do this, even with such dirty means. In the past, although she was very resourceful, she had at least a sense of shame. The character is also more arrogant, from disdain to do dark things. He should not mix the former Enron with the present Enron. That night, she bought a reporter to calculate him, which was no longer her previous character. Enron saw his unbearable appearance, and then came closer without any trace. His well-developed chest leaned over and "accidentally" rubbed against the man''s arm. She softened her voice and continued to stretch out her hand, trying to touch Si Shen''s forehead. "Ah Shen, your face is so red. Do you have a fever?" "Pa!". Si Shen opened her hand. Forced to support the last trace of reason, gnashing his teeth warning, "Enron, don''t let me look down on you!" ¡ª¡ªDon''t let me look down on you! This sentence is too lethal. Rao is Enron has been ready, when hearing his words, beautiful face or white, "I don''t know what you are saying, what I do, you want to do this to me? I''m just looking at your discomfort and caring about you. Is that wrong? " Chapter 2808 There was a flash in her eyes, as if she had been greatly humiliated, and her left hand clenched her fist, trying to suppress her emotions. Si Shen frowned at her performance. If If he is still the character of the past, now he must suspect that he misunderstood her. But he''s not 18, nor is Enron. Over the years, he gradually took over the Si family, and countless women came and went. It was not until he met Lin Anxin that he knew what it was like to love someone. He had seen too many women''s performances before he could love others. He had to admit that Enron''s acting skills were first-class among the women he had met. It''s easy for a man to blame himself for his manner, reaction and words, and then doubt himself. But anyway, there are only two of them in the bar today. The medicine in the wine can''t be ordered by the bartender. She''s the only one who could have drugged him! If you contact her again, you can guess. She had already prepared for this scene. She first used Huang Xin''s trust in her, and then used his trust in Huang Xin to call him out. Then she came here ahead of time to put medicine in the wine, or maybe let the bartender use the cup soaked with medicine... In a word, she just tried to do something in his wine. Then she would "come here" at the right time and take Huang Xin away according to her previous agreement with Huang Xin This trick! No wonder beijue used to hate her and said she was a beautiful snake. At that time, he still liked her. He didn''t believe what beijue said. He almost broke up with beijue. Si Shen took a deep breath and tried to press down the flame of his belly, but he found that he could not control the physiological reaction of his body. Whether he wants to or not, his body has begun to have the normal changes of a man. "Let go!" Si Shen''s temple suddenly jumped wildly, and his feet also swayed. Enron immediately helped him and pasted closer, "ah Shen, what do you misunderstand me about. How can I leave you like this? " Si Shen was angry and angry. Thinking of her repeated calculations and Lin Anxin, who was still in a coma in the hospital, he was so angry that he almost didn''t say anything rude! It''s a pity that he received elite education since he was a child. As a man, he was not allowed to do so. He tried his best to control himself, desperately want to support for a while. With a wave of his hand, he pushed people away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he dialed Li beijue again. "Du" Answer the phone, beijue! Pick up the phone! If he doesn''t answer again, he doesn''t know what will happen that he can''t accept! I don''t know if God heard his voice of prayer. After more than ten beeps, his mobile phone picked up and said, "hello." Li beijue''s voice came out of the receiver in a low voice. He could hardly wait to say to his mobile phone, "beijue, come and pick me up!" "Where are you?" Li beijue vaguely heard something wrong and asked immediately. Enron saw that the situation she had managed to set would be broken. She knew that this was her last chance. She didn''t care so much, pretended to sprain her foot and ran into it. "Ah." Because of the drugs in his body, Si Shen didn''t have much strength at all. His mobile phone was smashed and flew out. Fell to the ground, a black screen, cell phone broken line. Chapter 2809 He himself was bumped into the table by Enron. The side of his waist was hit, and he snorted in pain. Enron saw that his goal had been achieved, and immediately pretended to care and helped him, "ah Shen, are you ok? I was just so worried that I slipped. I didn''t mean to The bartender of the bar also noticed the movement here and came over. "What''s the matter with Si Shao?" Enron helped the man who was almost half comatose after the drug volatilized, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "he''s OK. Maybe he was drunk just now." "Well, Si Shao is drunk?" The bartender didn''t believe it. He had just seen him drink only one glass of wine. Or a cocktail. It''s so rare for a man to get drunk with a cocktail that it makes people suspicious. The bartender hesitated and took the initiative to say, "why don''t I send the Secretary back." At this time, the bartender also came, stopped the bartender who wanted to help Enron to help Sishen, gave him a look in the eyes and said, "what are you doing? Miss an still needs you to send Sishao here? Huh? You''re stupid The bartender accepted his suggestive eyes and showed a sudden understanding expression. Automatically understood as a division Shen is fake drunk, two people this is in flirting. This is common in bars. Generally, when a pair of men and women look at each other in the opposite eyes, and one feels embarrassed, they will pretend to be drunk and ask the other to send them home. In this way, it''s natural for them to pop. However, this move is mostly used by girls, boys he is rarely seen with this move. The bartender looked at Si Shen in disgust, as if he thought that Si Shen''s skill of soaking girls was too shameful for men. "Well, miss an, I''ll call a car for you." It''s a bit too low for a man like Si Shao, who is not short of money but also long-term and handsome, to use this set of loser''s skills to pick up girls. Well, rich people can''t guess their mind. "Thank you." Enron graciously accepted his help and gave him a tip. Le''s bartender went out to get a taxi. As soon as the bartender left, the bartender was the only one left in the bar that was not open today. Enron first put the man who had been in a coma with his eyebrows on one side of the chair and sat down. Then he took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the bartender. He said calmly, "take the money and go abroad immediately. Do you understand?" The bartender greedily took the black card, restrained his excitement and nodded, "miss an, don''t worry, I know. I''ve got all my tickets. I''ll go to the airport as soon as you leave. " He made such a big vote. After that, Si Shao must be the first to settle with him. Little people like him will be crushed to death at will. He had to go abroad before he was sober. He went to a place nobody knew and remained anonymous for a while. Of course, the reward is a sum of money he doesn''t spend all his life! "You''re smart. Remember, don''t say anything about today. If you let me know that you betrayed me, Sishen will not let you go, and I will not let you go! " Enron gave him a cold look. The bartender immediately raised his hand and swore, "I will never talk to anyone!" Enron finally took a deep look at him with warning, then withdrew his eyes and coldly ordered, "help me to help people to the taxi." "All right." Chapter 2810 With the help of bartenders and bartenders, Enron quickly got people into the car. The car sped away in the night. The bartender watched the taxi drive away with a disdainful expression on his face, "cut." The bartender gave him a puzzled look and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" The bartender took off his work clothes and gave them to the bartender for help. He said, "nothing. I think everyone has them these days. Hold it for me He has seen the woman who pastes upside down, and has never seen the woman who pastes the medicine on the other side. How thirsty this is! To be honest, as a man, no matter how beautiful he is, when he meets this kind of woman, he feels disgusted. The bartender didn''t understand him, but he still took the clothes he handed him. "What do you mean, why can''t I understand?" The bartender took Enron''s money and offended Si Shen. I''m sure I don''t want to cause any more trouble. I''ll offend Enron. He didn''t say much and said perfunctorily, "it''s meaningless. I just feel that rich people will play. By the way, I have something urgent at home today. I want to get off work first. You can close the bar for me later. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. " "What''s so urgent at home?" "It''s nothing, just a call to rush it." The bartender was vague. The bartender didn''t think so much. After the bartender repeatedly said that he would be invited to dinner, he waved him to go first and stopped a taxi for him. After he got on the bus and left, he slowly went back to the bar and closed the door ¡­¡­ Enron is very smart. She immediately changes her plan after seeing that Si Shen calls Li beijue and doesn''t bring anyone back to her home. Instead of taking people to a nearby hotel, I found a humble family apartment style hotel and opened a suite. Like this kind of family small apartment style suite, generally foreign tourists like to book online. Because the price is reasonable and cost-effective. It''s more like a small home than a hotel. She told her boss that her boyfriend had drunk too much, and the boss helped her to help her to get people into the room. She helped her to get people into the bed, gave her the room card, and then left. She saw off the boss, directly locked the door of the porch, went back to the bedroom and looked at the red faced, sleepy man. After thinking about it, I decided to take a shower first. "Hua la la..." the sound of water in the bathroom rang out. The sleepy man in the bedroom bed seems to be disturbed by the sound of water, and his frown is even worse. He lay flat on the bed with a slender figure, and the bulge below his belly was particularly obvious. He seemed to snort very uncomfortable, and he was still talking softly with his eyes closed, "peace of mind..." He''s calling Lin Anxin''s name! Just then, the person taking a bath in the bathroom came out. After taking a bath, the person''s whole body is only wrapped in a bath towel. The big brown waves are rolled down and draped on his shoulders, charming and mature. The bath towel is too short to wrap her slender legs. Her good figure makes her blood expand. To be fair, Enron is definitely a beauty. She has a mature charm that little girls don''t have. When she just comes out of the bath and relaxes, this charm becomes more charming It''s a pity that the man she wanted to be fascinated with couldn''t see with his eyes closed! Enron doesn''t care whether Si Shen can see it or not. She walks towards the big bed step by step Chapter 2811 Uncomfortable lying on the bed of the man frowned tightly, three-dimensional outline in the light is particularly handsome, thick eyebrows, jade like forehead, as well as closed eyes and high as the bridge of the nose... Not a inch does not exude the bewitching of mature men. Enron went to the bedside and watched quietly for a while. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and sketching the outline of the man From the high nose all the way to the sexy thin lips. Her fingertip in the man''s thin lips full point, the soft touch from the fingertip let her have a kind of palpitation that can not be described. Dong Dong Dong. She can hear her heart beat that she can''t control. She had never thought about what would happen to a man like this brother before. Although she knows that Si Shen likes her, what she wants is a more mature man who can give her what she wants! So she did not hesitate to go with the crown prince of a small country who pursued her at that time when he put her in prison. She wants to be a princess, she wants to attract people''s attention, she wants to live like a rose in the wind, and she exudes charm all the time. As a result, she did not expect that the days after going abroad would become her nightmare. There was no shortage of women or beauties around the crown prince. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he will not refuse to come, and any kind of woman can surround him. She quarreled with him angrily, was left out in the cold, and then accepted her fate to fight for a man with the women she once looked down upon. Finally, she was infected with X disease. At the most desperate and embarrassed time, she was abandoned by the prince who was engaged to her. She has gone through so much that she has no expectation of love. After she broke her engagement with the crown prince, she quietly cured her illness abroad and went back to her country in ashes. Originally, she has not come out of the shadow of the previous relationship. Who knows that day, she will meet her neighbor teenager many years ago again in the supermarket. And she was surprised to find that the young girl in her memory didn''t know when she would grow up to be a mature and reliable man. She thought of the love he had never looked back on before, the pay he didn''t ask for in return, and she didn''t know why she was so hot. The heart that had no confidence in men suddenly had vitality again. "Ah Shen, I know I missed a lot before. I''m sorry to leave you in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time. " Enron''s hand was close to the man''s hot cheek and whispered. She missed too much, although now had to use indecent means to leave him, but give her a chance, she will never let him down! Enron looked at the time, took away his hand, took a deep breath, reached for the man''s belt. Seeing her fingers about to touch, suddenly, the sleepy man grabbed her wrist! "Ah Shen?" Enron was startled and thought he was awake. Exclaimed a look in the past, but found that the division of heavy closed eyes, not sober. She tried to wring her wrist. The man''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding her wrist tightly, which greatly restricted her movement. Her face involuntarily showed an anxious look, tried several times did not break away, she bent down again, called the man in a coma, "ah Shen, you wake up?" "Ah Shen?" The man who is wringing his eyebrows seems to be very uncomfortable. He grabs his eyebrows tightly. His white face is scarlet, but he closes his eyes and subconsciously avoids her face. Chapter 2812 Enron can''t judge whether his action at the beginning is an unconscious action or a conscious evasion. Suddenly, she hears the man in a coma murmur, "peace of mind." Enron''s face suddenly turned white, as if he had been slapped in the face! She hasn''t had time to respond. I heard the man''s low voice again, "peace of mind... Peace of mind..." He even kept calling Lin Anxin''s name at such a time! And she felt that he was holding his wrist with more and more strength, as if he was trying to endure something. Enron''s wrist bone was pinched by him, and her face was distorted. She couldn''t help calling the unconscious man, "ah Shen, you hurt me." "It hurts." Yaosi Shen is sober. He must have let go when he heard her voice. But now Si Shen didn''t have any consciousness at all, and he couldn''t hear her voice, so he didn''t let go, but he grasped more and more tightly. Enron''s pain is really no way, her right hand was seized by Si Shen, it is impossible to pull the man''s pants zipper, only to find a way to open Si Shen''s hand. "Ah Chen, will you let me go first?" She thought of many ways, but Shen didn''t let go. One hand was clamped firmly on her wrist like a pair of pliers. She could see the skin on her wrist turning red and purple. What''s more, the wrist is still painful. "Si Shen." "Si Shen?" Enron couldn''t bear it and pushed down the man''s shoulder. She''s not afraid to wake up. She knows exactly what the dosage of her medicine means to a man. Even if he wakes up, he will do it with her. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not. It''s a physiological reaction that you can''t control. I don''t know if God is against her. No matter what she says, people with eyes closed still don''t want to wake up. The only thing you can see is his thin lips moving. The voice is not big, the whole process is talking about a person''s name - Lin Anxin! This is a torture for Enron. Every time Si Shen called Lin Anxin''s name, she felt a slap on her face, and her face was almost swollen. Just when the two sides are deadlocked. Suddenly, her mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated. Enron can only give up, open the man''s hand, walked over, picked up the phone. As soon as she saw the caller ID, her beautiful face became more ugly. It''s worse than the name of Lin Anxin that Sishen grabs her hand! She hung up decisively and her heart beat fast. The phone call is from the apartment owner. She told the apartment owner that she and Si Shen are lovers, so she can''t register with her ID card. But you can give him three times the price of the house, so that he can quietly call her when someone comes to her. By the way, find a way to help her delay. She said that to the apartment owner just in case. Since the boss has called, it shows that someone is really looking for him. Before contacting again, Si Shen made that phone call. She was almost sure that the person who came to the door was Li beijue! Li beijue Enron thought of the cold man, his whole body trembled with fear. No, she can''t give up. This is her last chance. Next time, Si Shen will guard against her completely. He won''t even give her the chance to do circuitous calculation! Enron clenched her teeth, turned her head and looked at the man who had closed her eyes on the bed and never let her succeed. Heart a horizontal, made up his mind, quickly opened his body towel, climbed up the bed Chapter 2813 Ten minutes later, the boss shivered and opened the door with the key. Behind her, the noble man walked in with his long legs which were more proud than the male model. The bedroom door was ajar. There was no expression on his handsome face. He raised his leg impatiently and kicked the door open¡ª¡ª Bang! The people in the room seemed to be startled, and the woman let out a cry of surprise. Li beijue went in and squinted his eagle eyes in an instant. On the messy bed, the man in messy clothes almost held the woman with red fruit all over his body and fell asleep. In their body is also covered with a thin quilt, floating in the air after the ambiguous smell. "Sir." In addition to Li beijue, Huo Yi is also here. Seeing such a plot, he can''t hold his breath. "Who are you? Get out Enron knows that it''s time to test her acting skills. She can''t drop the chain at this time! She taut the quilt on her body, a look of shame and anger, angrily denounced the bodyguards who broke in. Li beijue didn''t pay attention to her performance at all. No, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. After a look at her, he told the bodyguard around him, "pull out Sishen and wake him up with cold water. As for her, leave her alone He doesn''t like to take care of other people''s family affairs, but when he thinks that Lin Anxin helped Chi en block a shot, he feels that it''s a hindrance to see this woman again. "Yes, sir." The three bodyguards immediately stepped forward, regardless of Enron''s humiliating scream, directly opened the quilt on the two people. The comatose division sink get open, two people helped to get into the bathroom. As for Enron, no one in the room looked at her more than once, even though she had no red fruit on her bed. As if she were not a woman, or a dirty, unimportant object. Enron lived for such a long time, even when he was competing with the women around the crown prince, he didn''t receive such a big insult. Her pretty face flushed and she clenched her fist. Although no one looked at her body from beginning to end, she quickly picked up the thin quilt and wrapped herself up again like a mouse. She felt better after wrapping herself in the quilt. Take a deep breath and walk out to the living room Li beijue ordered his bodyguard to throw her away like garbage and wait in the living room. Now he was sitting on the sofa, his long and slender legs were overlapping gracefully. People like his housekeeper poured him a glass of water, and he was drinking it indifferently. The living room of the apartment was not big, and there were several fierce looking black bodyguards standing beside him. In addition, he was not angry. The landlady of the apartment was so scared that her legs kept shaking in this atmosphere. Enron is a little better than her, but it''s not much better. She looks pale, pretends to be calm and asks the man who has a rest, "how can Mr. Li come here? What can I do for you? " Li beijue raised his head and looked at her. His fierce eyes seemed to pierce her soul! Directly and rudely asked, "did you sleep with him?" You had sex with him? It is disrespectful for any woman to ask this question directly in front of so many people. Chapter 2814 But Enron knew that Li beijue didn''t need to respect her. In front of this man, she is not even a mole ant. I''m afraid I''m more disgusted with her now because I doubt her! She took a few deep breaths quietly to make herself look calm. She pursed her lips. "Didn''t you see that when Mr. Li came in just now?" "I only saw that Sishen fainted." Li beijue said coldly. Enron, "he''s drunk. I wanted to take him back. But he seemed very upset, so I found an apartment nearby. After that, we had a relationship. He''s tired and drunk, not fainted This excuse is impeccable. It''s a pity that Li beijue is not the kind of person who can talk with logic. His way of looking at things and solving problems is different from ordinary people. He looked at the problem directly, directly from the root, "Oh. It''s up to me whether he passed out or not. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I''ve asked someone to call the doctor. When he comes out, the doctor will draw a tube of blood for him and check it to know what''s in his blood. Is it drunk or designed? " When Enron heard the last three words, she managed to calm down, showing a trace of cracked anxiety. Only by holding her palm tightly, could she calm down a little and face the man''s fear, "even if Li can always prove that he is not drunk, can she prove that we have not had a relationship?" She used a very cheap but misleading method. She was not afraid of the doctor. Even if the doctor came to see her, she was 70% sure that the doctor would judge that she had a relationship with Si Shen. She knew that she couldn''t hide the fact that she was drugged. These departments could find countless loopholes at any time when they woke up. She can not admit, a bite to death and do not know, do not know the medicine in his wine who is under. Anyway, now the bartenders have gone abroad, they can''t find anyone for a while. And she "had a relationship" with him, and the goal she wanted to achieve was achieved. Enron comforted himself in this way. In fact, there was a corner in his heart, but he was nervous to death. If she really had a relationship with Sishen according to the plan, she would not be so nervous, but damn it, she didn''t go on according to the plan in the end. In the end, I had to play a trick. Fake is fake, there is always the possibility of being torn down. Once torn down, it''s better for her to do so much than nothing at first. At least you don''t have to be found out. You don''t even have to do it with people you know. So she has no way back now. "What I said is true. Mr. Li also said that he called the doctor to come here. I''ll know as soon as I check." Enron a bite to kill her is sleeping with the division, she looks generous, can''t see that she is lying. Even Huo Yi frowned and believed. But the noble man sitting on the sofa didn''t even move his eyebrows for a moment, and faintly answered her three words, "I don''t believe it!" "Mr. Li doesn''t believe that we can let the doctor check." "Hiss." Li beijue sneered, and his scoffing eyes fell on her, as if looking at a piece of rubbish. "If you don''t tell me, I will be checked. However, even if the results are really like what you said, I don''t believe it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because I don''t believe that he would be so hungry that even women like you would touch him!" Chapter 2815 Because I don''t believe that he would be so hungry that even women like you would touch him! Roy thinks his Baron is too cruel. That''s a slap in the face. He took a look at Enron''s reaction. Sure enough, he looks pale and embarrassed From a man''s point of view, he just saw that Si Shao and this woman were lying in the same bed, and he really suspected that something had happened to them. But now listening to Li beijue''s words, he became wavering. Si Shao''s feelings for Miss Anxin are in his eyes. Although he is not as paranoid as the Baron, he absolutely loves a person. If Si Shao is cheating on other women, he really doesn''t believe it. The private doctor came soon, and the bodyguard took the man directly into the bedroom to check for Sishen. Li beijue didn''t speak in the living room. Enron was beaten too hard and didn''t dare to open his mouth easily. He could only stand in situ and wait for the doctor''s examination results. Time goes by. Every second was very long for her. She is waiting for the results to come out, and dare not show her suffering, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture for people. Finally. Someone came out of the bedroom. The man who had fainted before taking off the medicine came out with the help of the bodyguard. He held his forehead with one hand, as if his head hurt. "Sit down, Mr. Si." Huo Yi asked the bodyguard to help people to the sofa to have a rest, and poured him a glass of water, "drink some water." "Thank you." Si Shen took the cup and drank it. Just now, the doctor who went in to help Si Shen do the examination took a look at Li beijue and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, I just did less examination for Si Shen. His condition is very similar to that of being given aphrodisiac drugs. The weight is not low. There is less than 70% possibility that the Secretary has a relationship with miss an. " According to the results of his examination, in fact, he wanted to say 100%, but did not dare to say too much. Si Chen has just been given a dose of cardiotonic by the doctor. He wakes up with a headache and doesn''t get used to it. Suddenly heard the doctor''s words, he suddenly raised his head, the water cup in his hand slipped and fell to the ground. "What are you talking about?" he said He noticed that Enron was wrapped in a thin quilt, and it seemed that he was standing there with nothing on. And the place he is in is not a bar. It looks more like an Express Hotel. The tip of his finger trembled violently, and his pupil contracted into the tip of a needle! In front of so many people, the doctor didn''t know how to explain his examination results to him, "Mr. Secretary, you are 70% likely to have a relationship with miss an..." "No way!" Si Shen suddenly interrupted him, "I know I didn''t touch her!" His body didn''t betray Lin Anxin. If he did, he couldn''t feel it at all! "Well, sir, you have been drugged. That kind of medicine may cause you to lose your mind. Your weight is not clear. When I first came here, you were in a state of unconsciousness. In this case, I think you may not be able to judge your own behavior. So... "The doctor explained to him in strict wording. Si Chen didn''t listen to a word, "even if I can''t judge my behavior, but I haven''t done it. As a man, I don''t know?" He didn''t do it! His intuition told him he didn''t do it! Chapter 2816 "Ah Shen?" Enron looks injured. The doctor was forced to have no choice but to say his examination results, "Si Shao, I just found miss an''s liquid on your body." Shen could hardly believe his ears. He was found safe This is the conclusion that he had a relationship with Enron! But it''s impossible. He didn''t feel it. So far, he doesn''t have the feeling of betraying peace of mind. If he really betrays peace of mind, he should feel disgusted. How could he not feel it at all? Si Shen hugged his head and had a worse headache. "Impossible, impossible..." Enron clenched his lower lip and said, "ah Shen, don''t be like this. I didn''t let you be responsible. You don''t have to be responsible for me. " Of course, the doctor will check her things on Sishen''s body, because she used the last time to apply them. To make doctors mistake them for having a relationship. It''s a slow process, but she can''t help it. Even in a coma, Si Shen still thinks about Lin Anxin, grabs her wrist and doesn''t give her a chance to get close. Li beijue came to the door again so quickly. The only thing she could do was to cheat. She learned this method from her ex fiance''s lover. At the beginning, the woman was just a maid in the family, but she wanted to climb up the crown prince''s high branch and designed this set. Later, if the woman didn''t tell her, she didn''t know that women could be so humble. And she did not know that one day she would learn this kind of dirty way to frame another man. "Impossible..." Si Shen didn''t hear her words. He held his head all the time and felt extremely painful. Li beijue took a panoramic view of Enron''s expression and frowned. He always felt that there was something fishy in it. He still didn''t believe that Sishen would attack such a woman. "How did you get mixed up with her?" Li beijue''s words, Si Shen can still listen to a little, he raised his head and said what happened in the bar again. In the end, he said with great certainty, "there''s something wrong with that glass of wine." "I know there''s a problem. I''ve had the bartender checked. But the "coincidence" is that the bartender is mixing that glass of wine for you, and you have already gone abroad. " He said it was a coincidence, but he narrowed his eagle eyes and showed sarcasm. He made it clear that it was not a coincidence. "You should know in your heart who gave you the medicine. I''ll ask you now, what are you going to do with it?" The medicine must have been delivered safely. There is no doubt about that. No man with a brain can be confused by Enron''s performance. The problem is how to deal with it afterwards. Now there is no way to prove that the two of them did not have a relationship, and the doctor''s examination results obviously tend to have a relationship. Li beijue doesn''t care whether they have a relationship. He wants to know how Si Shen plans to deal with it. Is it responsible or something else. If Si Shen is responsible for Enron, he will not stop him. As he said before, even if Lin Anxin doesn''t have the relationship with Si Shen, he will let Lin Anxin have a good time in the entertainment industry for the sake of blocking the bullet for Chi En en regardless of the danger. It depends on how Si Shen chooses. Be responsible like a man, or be ruthless. Chapter 2817 Enron timely stood up at this time and said, "ah Shen, I didn''t let anyone be responsible. I know you have a relationship with me because you are drunk. You don''t have to be embarrassed, and I don''t want to embarrass you. " Li beijue gave her a cool look, ignored her, and said directly to the time, "you''d better think clearly, and don''t hesitate when you decide." Si Shen thought a lot in a short time, but he still didn''t believe that he had a relationship with Enron. Although his consciousness at that time was very faint, he could remember clearly that he was on guard before he completely lost consciousness, and he resisted Enron''s approach. Normally, it''s hard to see what happens in such a situation. But the doctor is the person that North Jue seeks, Enron is impossible to buy. There must be something fishy in it. Before finding out the fishy, he couldn''t say that he didn''t touch Enron. Enron tense hands clenched into fists, beautiful eyes staring at the man on the sofa. She wanted to say something more to fight for herself, but she felt that the more she said and the more wrong she made, it was better not to speak. For a long time, long to her heart will stop, the man on the sofa finally see her. That pair of peach blossom eyes looking at her, as if looking at a stranger, "I will give you five million." Enron''s face brush white, can''t believe the eyes, because the emotion is too excited, her lips slightly shake up. She clenched her fist and tried to control her emotions. "What do you mean?" "Literally." This time, Si Shen was very straightforward, and he didn''t give her face at all. It was business as if she was no different from those women who desperately wanted to paste it up. "I know what you want and what ideas you have. Yes, if it''s me before, I can''t take it as nothing happened with my previous love. My sense of responsibility, isn''t that what you want? " Enron was told to break the heart of the plot, like being stripped of clothes, exposed in front of everyone. Shame suddenly rose. "I didn''t." "Do you have any? I know very well in my heart that I didn''t want to believe that you are the kind of scheming person before. It''s not the past. We''re not 18 years old. You use the same way I used to do when I was 18. I can''t be fooled any more. Do you understand? " When Si Shen said this, he was calm. His calm face didn''t fluctuate. The more he did, the colder his heart would be. If a man doesn''t have any emotion when he says this, he really sees through this woman. Or completely disgusted with this woman! She clenched her lower lip. "I don''t want your five million. I don''t need it. I''m not poor enough to sell myself. You can think that nothing has happened. " Si Shen took a deep look at her and touched her thin lips. "We didn''t have anything happened. I believe I didn''t touch you! As for why the doctor will check out the result that I touched you, I will find out Enron seemed to have no way to bear it any longer. He raised his face and dyed an angry look on his dignified face. "Who am I in your eyes? You should guess me with the greatest malice? Shen, I really don''t know what I did wrong. You have to humiliate me like this. I won''t take the five million. If you want to check it, you can check it. I have a clear conscience! " Chapter 2818 Li beijue looked at her sarcastically, and his mouth curved coldly. I don''t know why Si Shen was cheated when he was 18. He had seen no less than a hundred women like Enron. Come and go that set of faces, light to see are boring. Fortunately, Chi En is not like that. Think of Chi En en, his eyes softer, and then look at Enron, more and more indifferent impatient. Damn, I don''t know if she''s awake? Is there anything wrong? Is the doctor there? Does she know she''s pregnant? His mind has floated to 800 meters away, eager to go back to the hospital immediately. When he looked at Enron again, his eyes became more and more fierce and impatient? When you take the medicine, do you have a clear conscience? Don''t tell me, you just want to sleep with the secretary Simple enough, rough enough! Tough enough, beijue! But it''s direct enough! A word cut into the loophole in Enron''s words, cut in the foot of the horse that Enron tried to cover up. Enron turned pale and refused to admit, "I don''t know if he was drugged in the wine. I just saw that he was drunk and couldn''t leave him. I brought him here." "Oh." Li beijue sneered carelessly and asked her, "so do you mean that you want to sleep. You picked up the medicine after you finished? " "I..." Enron was questioned by his sharp to speechless. Si Shen knew exactly what was going on in his heart, even if he had no evidence to prove that nothing had happened between him and Enron. But he can be sure that the medicine must be safe. It''s probably the way he speculated that before he went to the bar, he bribed the bartender and drugged him on the glass or in the wine. "Enron, let me ask you again, do you want the five million?" Si Shen''s face was as heavy as water, and he said, "you can choose not to, but I will only give you this, and I won''t give you anything else. So is the commitment. " It''s not that he has never had a woman before, but after meeting Lin Anxin, he has never had another woman. It''s not Lin an who is in charge of him, it''s him who is not interested in other women. He didn''t believe he touched Enron. He knows what Enron wants. He just wants him to be responsible. Don''t say he has Lin Anshen now. He can''t be responsible. Even if he didn''t meet Lin Anxin before he was so calculated, he can''t be responsible! "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I... " Si Shen interrupted her, stood up and said, "I remember I said before I lost consciousness, don''t let me look down on you!" "I''ll ask the Secretary to give you the five million, and I''ll continue to look into the matter. I hope you don''t show up in my world again. " "..." Enron''s lips trembled and his pupils shook violently. What she wants is not this kind of result, she wants is that Si Shen feels guilty for her. Even if there is no guilt, out of the sense of responsibility for the friends who grew up together, they will swing their attitude towards her. Instead of telling her so clearly that he didn''t believe they had a relationship, and even if they had a relationship, he could give money, and there was no other way. I don''t want to see her again! "Think for yourself." Si Shen said, looking at the noble man and said wearily, "beijue, let''s go." Chapter 2819 Enron''s face changed greatly. He trotted in front of him. He couldn''t keep on pretending to be dignified. He grabbed Si Shen''s arm out of control and said, "ah Shen." Si Shen stopped, coldly and slowly pushed away her hand, looked at her indifferently and said, "you just said that you don''t need me to be responsible for you. As if it had never happened. What you are doing now is to say that what you just said is one of your performances and tricks? " Enron was badly beaten in the face. Neither did he admit it nor deny it. She tried her best to design this situation, certainly not to let Si Shen break with her. She wants him to be responsible to her. It''s a tangle with her. Seeing her changeable expression, Si Shen knew what she was thinking. At last, he said, "no matter what you want, I can only give you the five million. It''s your business whether you want it or not. But today''s thing, you''d better think it didn''t happen. I didn''t do anything with you. Even if I have, we are all adults. I will not fail the woman I like because of an obvious trap. I know who I love and who I want "Not you!" When the last three words came out, he also opened the distance from Enron and left with the escort of bodyguards¡ª¡ª The last person in the living room left. Enron collapsed on the ground, covered his face and cried uncontrollably. Only the female boss hasn''t left yet. She stood in the same place to see Enron crying, no sympathy for Enron, hands holding the chest of swearing, "this lady, you can cheat. You told me that you were having an affair with someone else. As a result, what is it? You want to be a fairy When she thought of the time when Li beijue brought people here today, she still had a lingering fear. Seeing Enron, she was more and more uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand to pull Enron on the ground. "No, you can go to the police station with me. The people you provoke are not ordinary people at first sight. In case you go to other people to make trouble afterwards, which one will I go to cry for? Let''s go to the police station now. I''ll take you to make a case. Others will come to me later. At least I can prove that I am not an accomplice with you! " She just saw clearly, whether it was the man who came to the door or the man designed by Enron, her appearance was not ordinary people. There is also the kind of temperament emanating from all over the body... Wearing, wrist watch... Anyway, it''s a little bit different than the average rich people. What''s more, people talk about five million. Five million is like sending a beggar. It can be seen that this kind of person is definitely not her fault. She is now extremely regret before greedy Enron three times the room fee promised to help, now she was involved, the other side does not doubt OK, to suspect that she is an accomplice how to do? The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. She reached for her wrist and wanted to pull her up from the ground. "Go, go with me to the police station. Go now Enron was lifted up from the bed by the bodyguard just now, and she didn''t wear any clothes. As soon as the female boss pulled, the only thin quilt that covered her was torn off. She was angry and uncomfortable, and she felt annoyed by her boss. Extremely uncomfortable, she pulled her boss away and said, "go away! Don''t touch me The female boss was stumbling by her. She rushed to her face, grabbed her hair and told her the color of her hair. "I''m not a man. Who are you going to scold?" Chapter 2820 "Follow me to the police station!" "Let go!" No matter how she struggled and screamed, the female boss grabbed her hair and pulled it. If Enron kicked her, she would use her sharp nails to grab Enron''s neck. "You don''t want to be shameful yourself. You want to implicate me. Come to the police station with me. Really, I''ve seen shameless women. I''ve never seen a shameless woman like you. " "No wonder they all climbed into men''s beds. People would rather give money than ask for it. Oh. Cheap "Don''t think I don''t know. If you don''t have any marks on your body, you''ll know that they haven''t touched you. When you brought people here before, I was puzzled. That man is so drunk, how can you still have an affair. Ha ha, the result is you inverted! You should solve it by yourself, and then smear the liquid on others to slander them. What a shame! Isn''t it just a man? " "Look at you, they must have a girlfriend. You still use this shameless means to lose our women''s face "Women like you have never met me. If my husband has a woman like you, I will let you know why the flowers are so red every minute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female boss had been angry and cheated her, but now she thought that Enron might also affect her, so she couldn''t control her anger. She tore off several hairs of the struggling people, and then took the opportunity to kick her feet. The more you scold, the more straightforward you are. The more you scold, the more fierce you are. "No, follow me to the police station! I''m going to take you to the file! I don''t want to be involved by you. " Enron''s physical strength is certainly not as good as that of the female boss. In the process of struggling, he suffered losses several times, his neck was scratched and his hair was torn off. The whole body still has no clothes, just like Xiao San who was caught by the original mate, in a mess. While enduring the pull of the female boss, she found her mobile phone and hurriedly called Huang Xin to let him come. Huang Xin on the other end of the mobile phone heard her voice was wrong, and immediately said that she would come right away. She hung up the phone, then stood up and pushed away the woman boss who pulled her to the police station. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I won''t hurt you. You just want money! Wait! I''ll buy your apartment! " "You bought it? What do you buy? You immortal jump to five million have not come to the account, who knows if people will find your trick midway, directly do not give money to let you go The female boss completely took her as the kind of woman who pasted the rich on the side of the road. She glanced at her with disdain in her eyes. Enron was beaten and humiliated by her again and again. Her blood was surging fiercely. She wiped the blood on her neck and gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t lose your money. But today''s business, you''d better not take it out and talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t let you go! " At least she came out of the courtyard. She lived at the top of the pyramid since she was a child. She was a pet. There''s still an aura. The female boss was bluffed by her and didn''t drag her to the police station, but she didn''t look good and sat down on the sofa, "OK, if you want to buy this place, I''ll take it as if nothing happened today! If you want to cheat me, I''ll send you to the police station and let the police file a case. Anyway, I won''t let you implicate me! " "Don''t worry, you can''t do without your money!" Enron went to get dressed with a gloomy face. Chapter 2821 Half an hour later, Huang Xin arrived in a hurry. As soon as he entered the apartment, he rushed into the apartment and yelled anxiously, "sister Enron!" The female boss saw a new man coming. She took a meaningful look at Enron after changing clothes and cleaning up again. She laughed and said, "beauty, it''s good to cheat a man. Where does this come from? " "It''s none of your business. Watch your mouth later." Enron gave her a cold glance with warning. The female boss sneered, stood up and said, "don''t worry, I''m not your mother. I don''t care if you mess around outside. I just need to deal with this house, don''t be involved by you. I have nothing to do with the rest. " Enron heard her sarcastic voice, and her face became more and more ugly. She clenched her lower lip and did not dare to argue with the female boss. She was afraid that the female boss would expose her fig leaf in front of Huang Xin later. Soon, Huang Xin rushed in. His forehead is full of sweat, you can see how urgent he came. As soon as he came in, he saw Enron, and then saw the owner of the apartment next to Enron. He was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked for a circle in the house, "where''s Sishen?" "He''s gone." Huang Xin did not understand what she suddenly called herself to do. "Sister Enron, what''s the matter with you?" Enron wants to talk but stops. Huang Xin waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her to speak. While he was anxious, he noticed the scar on her arm. As soon as his face sank, he suddenly grabbed her injured arm and said, "what''s wrong with your hand? Who caught it? " Enron took out his arm, bit his lip and said, "don''t worry, Huang Xin. Are you rich? Can you lend me two million? " Two million is not a small amount. But in w City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, even a small apartment is worth more than one million yuan, plus the sealing fee, at least two million yuan. Huang Xin frowned and asked, "yes, yes, why do you want so much money all of a sudden?" There is something wrong with the Huang family, but it is not enough to freeze their accounts. He is not short of money at ordinary times. His pocket money adds up to millions. "I want to buy this house." "Buy a house? Well, why do you want to buy a house. Buy a second-hand house? No, sister Enron, what happened. Don''t you talk to Sishen in my bar? Why are you here? Si Shen is not here. And what happened to the wound on your arm? " Huang Xin vaguely felt what had happened. As a man, Enron was the woman he liked. He didn''t want to think about that. Enron broke away his hand, white beautiful face, to avoid the line of sight he looked over, don''t start, "I don''t want to say, nothing happened." "What is nothing?" Huang Xin in the end vigorous, even if do not want to think that way, he still can not calm down, "Si Shen is not to do you anything bad?" "No, he drank too much..." Drink too much! Apartment Hotel! Enron suddenly wants to buy a house! Huang Xin only felt that he was going to suffocate. He could almost imagine what had happened when he thought about it. Si Shen was drunk and forced Enron to have a relationship, so Enron''s arm was injured. She was afraid that things would spread out, so she asked herself to borrow money to buy a house. She wanted to keep the boss''s mouth shut! Knowing the truth, he was in great pain. He hit the wall with a shaking fist. "I shouldn''t have asked you to help me, I..." Chapter 2822 Enron timely held him, don''t let him self harm, "it has nothing to do with you, is my own cheap.". I... in a word, don''t blame yourself. It really has nothing to do with you. " It''s good that she doesn''t say that. The more she says that, the worse Huang Xin feels. That Enron is to help him will cause the current situation, bear these injuries. "What are you going to do now? What did Si Shen say? Is he in charge? " Huang Xin is very upset. He doesn''t want Sishen to be responsible. If Sishen is not responsible, he will be angry again. Enron hung his head, most of his face shrouded in the shadow, and said in a low mood, "he didn''t say anything. I don''t want him to be responsible for what I said. We are all adults. He also drank too much. I know his girlfriend now, and he likes his girlfriend very much. I want him to think that nothing has happened, so that he can live a good life without psychological burden. " "What did you say?" Huang Xin almost ran away in anger. He held her wrist and said, "he did something worse to you than animals. You let him treat you as if nothing had happened! Since he has a girlfriend and likes his girlfriend, why should he do this to you! Sister Enron, let''s go. I''ll take you to him! How can his girlfriend compare with you. We all grew up together. If it''s an outsider, it''s OK. He''s responsible for what he''s done to you! " How can Enron let him go to find Si Shen? What she deliberately misled him just now is in vain. She was pale, holding hands and refusing to go, "I''m not going." "Sister Enron, you just forget it! I can''t swallow it! How could he do this to you? He used to like you so much. If it wasn''t for him, I would have chased you at that time... "Huang Xin endured and continued," in a word, I can''t do that. Sister Enron, it''s because of me that you come across this kind of thing. Today, even if I give up my life, I will help you to get justice! " Then he would take Enron to find Sishen for theory. Enron couldn''t stop him. Eyes a red, bean big tears directly fell on the back of his hand, angry almost violent, voice hoarse fragile, "don''t say, OK? I don''t want to go. Can you give me some dignity. Do you have to let me have no self-respect at all? " Her tears burned the angry man''s heart a pain, anger slowly down. Enron continued, "it''s not his fault. He''s drunk. I sent him here. I... " She laughed with self mockery, tears rustled down, "it was me who was cheap, I thought he would wait for me in the same place. I didn''t expect that he would have a girlfriend. I haven''t been able to accept the fact. When he held me, I didn''t push him away for the first time. In the end, it was my own fault. He has a girlfriend, I still don''t push him away, I''m nothing. What face do I have to take charge of him? " She''s so miserable today that she can cry at any time. Enron just took this opportunity to vent, voice choked, "that''s it. I don''t want to think about it any more. Huang Xin, please lend me two million yuan. That''s to help me. When I raise enough money, I will give it back to you as soon as possible. Or you don''t believe me. " "I believe it Huang Xin''s teeth are clenched tightly. Her heart aches because of her tears. But it''s not good to see her like that. Besides, she has to go to find Si Shen to settle the accounts. Chapter 2823 He can only take out a check, readily signed a two million check to the female boss, cold threat, "take the money to close your mouth, otherwise I will not let you go!" The female boss got the check and checked it. She gave him a sympathetic look. Then she looked at Enron, who was still sad and weeping in his arms. She couldn''t help sighing about Enron''s means. "I know, I won''t say." She doesn''t care if she gets the money. She readily took the check and left. Only Huang Xin, at a loss, patted the person in his arms on the back and comforted, "sister Enron, don''t cry. I... I don''t know what to do if you cry any more. " Enron leaned on his shoulder and slowly stopped after crying enough. Huang Xin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly said, "sister Enron, I''ll take you home, you go back to have a good rest, don''t think about anything. I''ll be at your house with you until you fall asleep. " Enron''s intelligent eyes were crimson with tears. He raised his head and looked at him deeply. He bit his lip and said, "thank you. I will... " Huang Xin was excited by her positive eyes, and immediately interrupted her, "it''s not two million, sister Enron. Don''t worry about it, you don''t have to pay it back." "Well, I can''t take your money for nothing." Enron did not want to refuse, frowned. Huang Xin was afraid that she would be angry, so he came up with a compromise, "sister Enron, don''t be angry, I have no other meaning. Otherwise, I''ll buy this house and invest it myself. Do you think it''s ok? " "This..." The house price in W city is indeed very high, but the location of this apartment is not particularly good. The absolute value of one apartment is less than 2 million. Huang Xin blocked her shoulder and stopped her from thinking, "well, it''s such a happy decision. That two million is my own investment, so you don''t want to take care of it. Now the house price soars, this investment I do not lose! Come on, I''ll take you home. " Enron actually wanted him to pay. After all, 2 million is not a small amount. Most of the money she has saved over the years has been given to the bartender. If she takes another 2 million, it will kill her. What''s more, she has calculated so much this time that she hasn''t taken people down. In any case, she is not willing to pay the two million to seal. "Well." She let Huang Xin care carefully and walked out... Conscience had a moment of guilt, but at the thought of Huang Xin just said the house can be used for investment, she also put away the last sense of debt. * Si Chen didn''t know that after he left, Enron called Huang Xin. He not only took the opportunity to let Huang Xin misunderstand him for what he had done to her, but also cheated Huang Xin of 2 million yuan. As soon as he left the apartment, he went to the hospital for examination. The results of the examination were the same as those given by the doctor before, saying that he was likely to have had a relationship with Enron. However, the experts who helped him to check were more careful. In addition to the routine means, they also checked the functions of his body. So get the final result, even the experts themselves are muddled, "less division." "He said Si Chenjun''s face is gloomy. He still cares if he has a relationship with Enron. Because he knows that Lin Anxin is a cleanliness addict. If they are together and he has an improper relationship with other women, Lin Anxin will not hesitate to leave him. At the thought of this, his neck seemed to be pinched and he had difficulty breathing. Chapter 2824 The expert was familiar with him, and was not frightened by his unhappy tone. Calmly looking through the inspection data sent by the nurse, he said with a puzzled tone, "the inspection results have come out. It''s strange. When I did the routine examination for you just now, you did have that lady''s liquid on your body. But oddly enough, the hormones in your body indicate that your body is in a very quiet state with no excitement He put down the data board, pushed his glasses and said, "generally speaking, men and women have just done it, and their whole bodies are in a more intense state. Cells, blood and muscles should be excited for the next three or four hours. The state of your cells, blood and muscles shows that you haven''t done it. 80% of your routine tests have been done... This is the first time I''ve ever been in this situation. But... " Si Shen frowned, "but nothing." The expert said without delay, "but there may be such a situation. That''s - you didn''t do it, but it was designed. She did it on her own. She did it on you. If you really want to find out, you can bring the woman. I''ll have her checked. Otherwise, with this inspection data alone, I can only say half of it. After all, my idea is just a guess. Maybe you are under the condition of being drugged, so the blood cells are not excited. " Division sinks Mou color deep close thin lip, headache of say, "too late." "What?" This time it''s the experts'' turn to stay. Si Shen stood up, pushed away and checked the same result as before. "You have to tell me this one hour in advance. Maybe you can call someone to do the check in time. It must be too late now. " With Enron''s deep scheming, he spent so much effort in this calculation that it is impossible for him to grasp the flaws left in the end. As the doctor said, Enron must have taken a bath the first time since they left the apartment. Clean up the evidence, then you can find a reason to continue to pester him. He can''t give her a chance to get entangled! As for whether they did it or not. Anyway, his intuition told him that he had never touched Enron! Don''t talk about it. He didn''t even kiss! Because of nausea! Now in addition to Lin Anxin outside the woman close to him, his physical instinct will produce disgust. Like kissing or other intimate acts, he is more likely to vomit. He was drugged, but his instinct is still there. He didn''t believe he touched Enron. If it really happened, when he left five million people, he was not likely to let him go so easily because he could not achieve his goal. Si Chen''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t make sense of the mess, so he simply stopped thinking, "besides these, is there any way to check this. Help me with the rest. " "Well... What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you want to peel off your skin to see if it''s stained. No, we are all men. Even if you sleep with someone, you won''t suffer Experts can''t help being depressed. Division Chen peach blossom eye looked at him one eye, thin lip one touch, "because disgusting." Because of nausea, so try to use every means to prove their innocence, so as not to continue to be disgusted! Chapter 2825 "I don''t have the illusion that you are forced by women." After the expert made a joke and found that he didn''t laugh, he shrugged helplessly, "OK, there are still some ways. Since you want to check, we''ll just do it all. I''ll look for information. Wait "Yes." It took Sishen three hours to try all the methods, and the specific results will take some time to get. After all, some tests are more advanced, involving bone and blood. After the examination, he went back to Lin Anxin''s ward tired. "Si Shao." The bodyguards on both sides of the ward dutifully guard on both sides of the ward to prevent reporters from sneaking in. The division sinks eyebrow to sink to coagulate of ask, "is there anyone inside?" "Miss Lin''s agent and his wife are in the ward if there is less Huisi." The bodyguard stands straight, and the voice line can''t hear the ups and downs. "My mother is here, too?" Si Shen frowned. The bodyguard replied respectfully, "my wife went back and brought chicken soup to Miss Lin. she just entered Miss Lin''s ward ten minutes ago." Si Shen opened the door and went in. Although the VIP ward arranged by the hospital for Lin Anxin is not as good as the super ward Chi En lives in, it is also one of the best. It''s a big room with sofas, refrigerators and TVs. Su Yijiu is sitting on the sofa chatting with Shanni. Her expression seems to be very interested in what Shanni said. When they saw him coming back, they stopped. Shanni stood up first and said hello politely, "general manager." Su Yijiu is more casual. Instead of standing up, she glances at him unhappily and says, "where have you been? I haven''t seen you for most of the day." "To deal with something." Si Chen doesn''t want to talk about Enron, so that Su Yijiu won''t be able to go to Enron and make a big deal. Su Yijiu looks at him suspiciously with her eyebrows. When she sees his tired eyes, she thinks and says, "are you going to find out who the shooter is?" "Yes." Si Shen sat opposite her perfunctorily. Su Yi nine slowly straightened up the waist, the face that maintains proper is wearing to kill felling temperament, "found?"? Who is it? " Now Lin Anxin is married to Si Shen, her daughter-in-law. Although they are married in seclusion, they are her people here. Her people are so bullied, she can not easily forget! "The inside story is complicated. I don''t know how to tell you. Beijue is dealing with it. Don''t worry. He won''t let go of the people behind the scenes. " Su Yijiu himself is at the scene, very clear that Lin Anxin shoulder was shot for Chi En en block, Li beijue will check this matter, she is not surprised. Since Si Shen said that, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked melancholy at the people on the bed and said, "how can I not wake up after I take out the bullet? Didn''t the doctor say that I will wake up within 12 hours after I take out the bullet? It''s been seven or eight hours. Why haven''t people responded yet? Do you want to see a doctor again? " She was not afraid that the chicken soup she cooked would be cold, but she was worried about Lin An Xin. Si Shen also looked at the pale and fragile little woman on the hospital bed. Her heart contracted and she pursed her thin lips. "Wait a minute, it''s less than 12 hours. She won''t wake up in 12 hours. I''ll let the doctor see her again. " He looked back at Suyi Jiu and Shanni and said, "Mom, you go back first. It''s late. I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll call you if there''s anything Chapter 2826 "I''m not sure." Su Yijiu means that she also wants to stay. Si Shen reminded her, "dad should also have seen today''s news. There should be a lot of things to say to me tonight, and the mother and son will not miss this opportunity. I still need your mother to block me at home. I don''t have time to talk to them now. " Su Yijiu thought of Si Shengyao and his mother and son, whose noble and elegant face showed a scornful expression. She took a deep breath and didn''t force her to stay. "OK, I''ll go back first tonight. Don''t worry. Call me if you have anything. Don''t worry, with me, your father and the mother and son can''t turn the world around. If they really dare to stir up trouble at this time, don''t blame me for turning your father over. For so many years, I just don''t bother to deal with her. She really thinks that I''m afraid of her by relying on her to act up in front of Si Shengyao. Ha ha. " The gap of status between them is separated by a galaxy. If Si Shengyao is her son or Li Shao, maybe the status gap is nothing. But for a man like Si Shengyao, the identity gap between her and that woman doomed that woman to be daydreaming! Su Yijiu picked up the bag on the sofa. Although she never paid attention to the mother and son, she still felt uncomfortable. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll give it to you here." "Good." She said to Shanni gently, "where is the agent going later? Let''s get together. I''ll let the driver give you a ride. " "This..." Shanni is a little flattered. After all, Su Yijiu''s identity in the entertainment industry is absolutely unattainable. Su Yijiu seemed to see her uneasiness and looked more gentle. She said with a smile, "I had a good chat with you just now. I want to hear more about the new entertainment industry. If you don''t mind, let''s talk while we walk." It turns out that Shanni and she were just talking about Lin Anxin, who just entered the entertainment industry, because she was a rookie. Shanni was originally a strong woman. After a few polite words with her, she saw that Su Yijiu was a sincere invitation and was no longer coy. Also picked up his bag, said hello with Si Shen, and walked away with Su Yi Jiu. In the ward, there were only two people, Si Shen and Lin Anxin, who were lying on the bed and didn''t wake up. Si Shen stood up and went to the bedside. He still had a headache in his temple, which should be related to the medicine in the wine before. He stood by the bed for a while and went to the bathroom. After washing himself more than ten times, he came out of the pajamas and went straight to the side of the oversized hospital bed. He opened the quilt of the sleeping man and lay carefully beside the sleeping man. Nose smell her body natural fragrance, slowly closed his eyes. He''s too tired today. If he doesn''t rest, he''s afraid he won''t be able to make it up to her. He will find out what happened. Before that, let him sleep a little, otherwise there will be too many things happening today. Without her, he was afraid of insomnia. The moonlight outside the window quietly shines in, and the unknown bird on the treetop is combing its feathers. The night is quiet, and a warm atmosphere is flowing in the ward. Everything is just right. Well, it''s like you can''t get a third person in. Chapter 2827 On the top floor of the hospital, in the VIP ward. Chien just woke up. Nuo Nuo has been taken to bed by Qiao Yimo. Chi Baobao stubbornly refuses to leave and insists on staying. When Chi En woke up, he was sitting cross legged on the sofa playing games. He''s been murdering the other side and surrendering n times. Chi En just opened his eyes, he was the first to find out. Immediately put the hands of the mobile phone aside, immediately got up, rushed to the front of the bed, "woman, you wake up!" Chi En''s ears are buzzing, and his eyes are foggy. Subconsciously, he wriggles his lips and talks, "water..." "I''ll get it for you. You wait!" Just as he was about to turn around and run to pick up the water, he saw that the tall and handsome man had come over with a glass of water. He helped up the people on the bed and fed the water clumsily. Chi Baobao is not happy to leave his mouth, but his worry is bigger than that little bit of unhappiness, and immediately nervous around the bedside. Looking at Chi En slowly swallow half a glass of water, mouth bite tightly. "Woman, how are you, are you better?" "Cough." Chi En was just choked by the water and made a series of coughs. Scared, he turned white and clenched his fist. "I''ll call the doctor!" Huo Yi was also quick in his eyes and hands, holding him and comforting him, "young master, young lady should just wake up and be choked by water. I''ve asked someone to inform the doctor. The doctor will come right away. Don''t worry Chi Baobao was comforted by him and didn''t rush out. Soon the doctor team came in a hurry. After helping Chi En do a series of examinations, he took down the stethoscope and said with a relaxed look, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li is OK. As long as she takes good care of herself, she will recover in a few days." "She''s OK. Why hasn''t she woken up?" Li beijue saw Chi En''s eyes open just now. After drinking the water, he closed his eyes again and twisted his brows. His whole body was awe inspiring! The medical staff quickly explained to him, "Mrs. Li should have been in a semi coma just now. Drinking water was just an unconscious move. If you let Mrs. Li rest for another half an hour, Mrs. Li should be able to recover "Another half an hour?" Li beijue was not satisfied with his answer. Eagle eyes finally looked at him and narrowed his eyes. The cold sweat on the doctor''s forehead was oppressed by his strong sense of oppression, and he was at a loss to explain, "it may take less than half an hour, depending on the patient''s physical condition. I said half an hour just according to the normal situation... " God, who''s going to save him? He''s really scared to death. Heart disease is coming. As a doctor for such a long time, he has always been strong in front of the patient''s family members. This feeling of being pressed on the ground and rubbed by the patient''s family members is really uncomfortable. But this patient''s family member is not an ordinary person, he can only laugh and explain. Otherwise he won''t have to work in country W. The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, thought about it and said, "if Mr. Li is really worried, I can give Mrs. Li another refreshing injection, and Mrs. Li will wake up immediately." As soon as his voice fell, he immediately received a low and terrible voice, "get out of here!" Damn it, when he doesn''t know that refreshing is harmful to Chi En''s health! court death! The doctor was startled. Huo Yi gave him a look and led the man out. Chapter 2828 Huo Yi saw off the man and went back to the ward. Seeing that the air pressure around him was still very low, he spoke for the doctor in a low voice, "don''t be angry, sir. Doctor Qin just mentioned a way. " "I know he didn''t mean it. If he did, he would not be a doctor in this hospital now!" Li North Jue head also don''t return of guard at the bedside, tone Sen cold, also take not happy. Huo Yi pursed his mouth and did not help the doctor who hit the muzzle of the gun any more. He looked at the time on the wall and reminded anxiously, "Sir, it''s already eight o''clock. Let me prepare dinner for you. For the sake of the young lady, you didn''t eat at noon. If you wake up, you will be angry. " "Leave me alone." Li beijue frowned, obviously not listening. How can Roy ignore him, especially when his stomach is not good. Huo Yi thought about it and saw Chi Bao beside him. With a flash of inspiration, he continued to persuade, "but Sir, the young master didn''t have dinner either. For the sake of the young master, you will join him..." His words haven''t finished, for a moment, the man who stares at the person on the sickbed suddenly turns his head and interrupts his words, "you take chi Jingchen to eat!" "Er..." his original intention was to let the Baron and the young master have dinner together. Chi Baobao heard that they mentioned themselves and refused even if they didn''t want to, "I''m not going, I''m not hungry! I''ll stay here until Chi En wakes up. " Father and son are just the same. Roy has a terrible headache. Li beijuejun''s face was taut and deep. A sharp look swept the stubborn young man, and his thin lips touched him, "go to eat with Huo Yi." Chi Baobao is not afraid of him. With his narrow air, he looks into his eyes and says, "I won''t go. You won''t go. I''ll stay here and wait for my woman to wake up." "I''m going to eat with Hoy again." Li beijue didn''t pay any attention to his protest. He added coldly, "if you don''t believe it now, I''ll send you to the military region immediately. You can''t come back for at least a month. Think for yourself "I -" Chi Baobao was so angry that her pretty face, which had already begun to take shape as a teenager, turned red. Lao Wang next door, this is a threat! Chiguoguo''s bullying him while his woman is awake! Li beijue seemed to see the accusation hidden in his angry eyes and said indifferently, "if you don''t eat, you will worry about you when Chi En wakes up. If you want to see her worry about you as soon as she wakes up, don''t go Chi Baobao pursed her lips, and her stubborn and rebellious face was suppressed, but still did not move. Li beijue continued, "Chi En is pregnant. You should know. You should know exactly what pregnancy means. If you don''t want what happened before to happen again, you''d better behave well so that she won''t run away again. " He stepped on Chi Baobao''s painful foot precisely. At the beginning, Chi En ran away because he was pregnant with nono. Running for a year and a half is unforgettable for Chi Baobao. Every day, he is pulling his fingers to calculate the time when Chi enen comes back. All the flowers are gone, so he wants to be a rebellious boy and force people back. The woman in his family came back with the little fool in her arms. Because he is too concerned about his family women for a little fool to leave him, later he quietly checked the reason, only to know the Li family''s secret. Now the woman in his family is pregnant again Chapter 2829 Chi Baobao''s face showed a struggling look. Although he didn''t want to go, he was taken away by Huo Yi. In a moment, only Li beijue and Chi En were left in the ward. He stood at the head of the bed for a while, bent down to help the sleeping people pull the quilt, and then back to the living room. Found the swab, took the cup to pour some honey water again, returned to the bedside. Bend down the noble waist, carefully and seriously with a cotton swab dipped in honey water, point by point in Chi En''s lips. Probably because of sleeping for most of the day, Chi En''s lips were pale and skinny, and looked very haggard. He carefully used honey to moisten her lips one by one, and her lips suddenly looked more bloody. I don''t know if it''s the cotton swab that makes her lips itch too much. Her fragile eyebrows wrinkle again, and her long eyelashes tremble. Li beijue felt his heart tremble with her. He squeezed the cotton swab in his hand, almost couldn''t control the strength of his hand, and directly squeezed the wooden swab into two sections! "Chi En en?" "..." it seems that the person who wants to wake up doesn''t respond to him as he wishes. Li beijue''s heart was like riding a roller coaster. He flew to the sky and fell down again! He threw the cotton swab into the dustbin, rubbed his swollen temple, and then pressed his thin lip tightly. He stood beside the bed, stretched out his hand, and hooked the person''s little finger on the bed with his index finger. Her skin is cold, and now it''s even colder. Li beijue''s eyebrows twisted together in an instant. He was just about to let go and help her pull the quilt or turn on the air conditioner. Suddenly, he felt his index finger pinched gently. His whole body became stiff and his legs were nailed in place. The person holding his index finger seems to be slowly recovering, slowly grasping more and more tightly, and finally completely grasping his hand Just then, the quiet man on the bed let out a groan, "well." His heart tightened again. Jun face taut tightly, quickly walked to the bed, "Chi En en, you wake up? Is there anything wrong? " Chi En en heard the mosquitoes in her ears all the time. She frowned and wanted to wave the annoying "mosquitoes" away. But she had no strength on her whole body. She wanted to raise her hand, but she found that she couldn''t move. She desperately want to open her eyes, more and more want to open. Finally, a bright light came in¡ª¡ª "Well..." The light is too dazzling, eyes in touch with the light of the moment, she immediately closed her eyes. Because the corner of the eye is too uncomfortable to be stimulated, the eyes are sour and astringent, and they start to shed tears uncontrollably "Where do you feel? Is it a stomachache? Damn, they said you were OK! I''ll call the doctor! Wait for me This voice is Li beijue! Chi En gradually woke up and subconsciously reached out and grasped his hand. His throat is still dry, and his eyes are still shedding tears because of the stimulation of light. Chi En opens his eyes difficultly, and his tearful eyes call him, "don''t go..." As soon as the voice came out, even she was startled. This is too hoarse. It''s like I haven''t drunk water for several days. The sound is broken. Sure enough, hearing her ugly voice, the people who were held by her became more and more irritable, "let go, I''ll call the doctor!" Chapter 2830 Chi En recovered a little bit of consciousness, the whole person was more sober, and said, "Li beijue, I''m ok." She didn''t say that. Fortunately, as soon as she said that, she immediately got a man''s almost uncontrollable roar, "you''re crying. It''s OK!" Chi En''s neck was shrunk subconsciously by his roar, but he didn''t let go. Li beijue saw that she was pale and frightened by herself. He immediately regretted that he had just roared at her out of control. Jun''s face stiffened, and he pressed down his anger. "You loosen up, I''ll let the doctor help you. Don''t you have a stomachache? " upset stomach? Chi En looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t know why Li beijue always felt that she had a stomachache. She shook her head and explained, "no, ah, do you think I''m crying? I didn''t cry. Just now, I just opened my eyes. I was hurt by the light in the room. I couldn''t help but shed tears. " She pause, and then seriously said, "I''m not uncomfortable, nor where pain, really..." Hearing her saying that it wasn''t uncomfortable or painful, Li beijue''s tense face finally eased a little, took back his long legs, and reluctantly fell back. "If you have any discomfort, tell me immediately. Don''t bear it!" Chi En can''t laugh or cry, "what am I doing with you? I''m not a ninja." "You are a tortoise. One of the tortoises is a Ninja!" Li beijue mercilessly photographed her back. "..." what he wants to say is Ninja Turtle Chi En smoked from the corner of his mouth and was very depressed. She really doesn''t know where she looks like a tortoise. He always insists that she is, and now he compares her to a ninja turtle. This kind of man''s character... Too straight! His character in any other ordinary man, it is estimated that the life of the single note. Who let him be Li beijue. There are too many flash points on his body, and such a small problem becomes less obvious under his flash points. Chi En gradually sobered up, and her memory came back. She suddenly remembered what happened before she fainted. The depressed expression on his face was suddenly replaced by panic, and he also grasped the man''s hand nervously, "at ease --" As soon as Li beijue looked at her performance, he knew that she thought of Lin Anshen, and was immediately held by her, not letting her get up. Pacify a way, "Lin Anxin is all right, the bullet just hit her right shoulder, now the bullet has been taken out. She is resting in the ward, and Shen is with her. Lie down and I''ll take you to see her when you feel better. " Chi En en still remembers that she was covered with blood, and her eyes were all bright red. Her face was pale, her lips trembled irresistibly, and her bright eyes looked like they were covered with fog. She looked up at him mechanically and said, "are you ok?" No doubt she was more distressed than stabbing Li beijue in his heart. He firmly grasped the wrist of the distracted man and emphasized it again in a positive tone, "Lin Anxin is OK. I didn''t cheat you. That gun is aimed at your heart. Lin Anxin came over to help you block it with his back, so it was the right shoulder that hit her. Mrs. Si sent you to the hospital in time. The surgeon operated on her and took out the bullet. She''s just in the surgery break. There is absolutely no life in danger! " Chapter 2831 Chi En didn''t feel at ease. He turned pale and insisted, "I want to see ease." Li beijue see must get up, simply overbearing to hold her Princess. Chi En was startled, subconsciously put his hand around his neck, "Li beijue, what are you doing?" The overbearing man''s star eyes were bright. He looked down at her and said, "don''t you want to see Lin Anxin? I''ll take you! " Chi En held his neck in embarrassment, a little embarrassed, "I can come down and walk by myself..." Damn, she still has one in her stomach. What should she do if she accidentally sprains her feet or touches her stomach! Li beijue pursed her thin lips and said nothing. He just didn''t let her go. Overbearing to the bone! Chi En couldn''t help but let his princess walk out of the ward with her and go to Lin Anxin''s ward Lin Anxin''s ward is downstairs, which also belongs to the VIP area. At a glance, she saw two tall bodyguards standing at the door. "Mr. Li." When the two bodyguards saw the visitor, they immediately said hello. Li beijue ordered coldly, "open the door!" "Well." The two bodyguards looked at each other. They did not dare to disobey his orders. After hesitation, they opened the door of the ward. Li beijue went in with Chi En in his arms. In Lin Anxin''s ward, there was only a dim light at the head of the bed. Under the warm orange light, they were sleeping soundly on the bed. Chi En didn''t expect that Lin Anxin hadn''t woken up yet, but Si Shen squeezed into the hospital bed to sleep with Lin Anxin. She pulled the sleeve of the man beside her and whispered, "Li beijue, let''s go out." The noble man frowned, "aren''t you worried about her? You don''t want to see it? " "..." she is worried and relieved, but what does she think of the picture now? You can''t pull Si Shao or ease up from the bed and ask how people are recovering. "No, I see it''s OK." "Shall I call the doctor to examine her in front of you?" Li beijue said of course, in his view, as long as Chi En en thought nothing can not. He doesn''t have so many rules. Chi En is the principle! He didn''t say that. Fortunately, Chi En was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in. "No, Li beijue, don''t call me. Let''s go out first. If I wake up, it''s not good. " "What''s wrong." Li beijue narrowed his eyes, but still listened to her turn and walked out of the ward. Chi En didn''t know how to explain to him what it was. It is estimated that if she wants to tell him that he is not treated with respect, Li beijue will surely say that Si Shen and an Xin have nothing to do with making love. There is no such thing as being treated with respect. So she cleverly chose to ignore his question and asked him to take him back to the ward. Then she asked him, "Li beijue, have you found out who shot at the press conference?" Before the gunshot and Lin Anxin is covered with blood look still vividly, mention the press conference, she also pale, can''t help biting the lips. Li beijue put her on the hospital bed, and saw that she had a lingering fear. As soon as his eyes sank, he lowered his head and covered Chi En''s pale lips with his thin lips. He pried open his lips and teeth directly, doggedly entangled her tongue, absorbed the sweetness in her mouth, and took her to sink in the kiss Chapter 2832 The air in Chi En''s lungs was squeezed infinitely, and her senses on her lips became clearer. She whispered, and her left hand subconsciously grasped the sheet under her body. Her exhortation is like poison, bewitching the man who takes it overbearing. The person who had restrained herself caught her on the back of the head and deepened the kiss¡ª¡ª At the end of the kiss, Chi En''s face flushed and panting, his head blank, completely forgetting the bloody picture of the press conference. "Yes. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll take care of them. " Chi En slightly gasped for breath. Her eyes were clearer than anyone else. She immediately said intelligently, "it''s about black net, right?" Li beijue knew that she only looked weak on the outside, and she was more stubborn and intelligent than anyone else. It''s no surprise that she can guess who is behind the scenes. She bent down and carefully helped her to tidy up the messy collar that she had just been rubbed for kissing. He brushed his long white fingers at his clavicle. Chi En shrank his neck and subconsciously dodged. As a result, she was strongly glared at and buckled her waist. She was not allowed to hide any more. "Is it really related to the black net? Will you be implicated if you help me block a shot? " She knew what those people were after her for. Originally, without Lin Anxin to help her block that shot, she might be finished. As a result, she helped her to block the shot. She was worried that those people would feel at ease, and she would even involve Lin Anxin in this huge whirlpool. Li beijue saw her frown, stretched out his hand and smoothed her strongly. He didn''t allow her to frown. He asked her to let go and then slowly straightened up. He said with dignity and coldness, "don''t worry, Lin Anxin will be OK. The most important thing for you now is to care about your own body. You don''t have to think about the rest, because the counterattack has already begun. " "What do you mean?" Chi En automatically ignored his "the most important thing for you now is to care about your body" and put his attention behind. The counterattack has begun? Did he do anything? Is it dangerous? No matter how Chi enen asked, Li beijue didn''t tell her what he meant. It''s domineering to push her over her shoulder, to press her on the bed, to stop her thinking so much, to let people send food in * The other side of W city is not as peaceful and warm as the hospital. In an expensive villa in the suburb, the air pressure is very low. Under the low air pressure, almost no one in the villa dares to speak. Lu zhiang pushed the door open from the outside and came in. Before he put down the car key, he heard the man in the wheelchair''s low voice, "come here!" Lu zhi''ang''s steps stopped for a moment, and his temples began to swell and slowly walked towards the middle of the living room. As soon as he walked over, he hit his left knee. In the pain, he snorted, knocked on the ground and half knelt down. Villa people see this scene, more and more dare not make a sound, even breathing are suppressed small, want to even gasp. Wesley was expressionless, raised his hand and slapped heavily on the face of the man half kneeling in front of him. "Pa!" The sound of a slap in the face rang through the villa. He slapped Lu zhiang mercilessly, and with great strength, he hit Lu zhiang''s head straight away, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 2833 "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Wesley''s voice was as cold as ice. As long as Lu zhiang dares to say yes, he dares to kill Lu zhiang immediately. Lu zhiang wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, gathered up the surging hatred from his eyes, tried to make himself look calm and said, "what did I do wrong and need to be warned like this?" Wesley narrowed his eyes, and his sharp eyes fell on him as if he were examining him. Half a sound before pulling the corners of his mouth, smilingly sneer, "don''t play tricks in front of me, your little trick, I was tired of watching when I was 20 years old! You know what you''ve done. " "I don''t know." Lu zhi''ang raised his head and answered his eyes simply. His fearless appearance made the resourceful man suspect for a moment, but it was only for a moment. The next second, the whole person returned to the cruel and cold that people couldn''t see through, "did you move the Huang family?" The Huang family and the auspicious group complement each other all the time. The two families support each other. Now that there is an accident in the Huang family, or the evidence Lu zhiang provided to the procuratorate, what do people outside think when it spreads? "Yes." Lu zhiang admitted that he was straightforward. If he dared to move, he thought of a good reason for himself. "The Huang family is a member of the Aussie group. I want the Aussie group, so I moved the Huang family. What''s wrong? " Wesley''s veins on the back of his hand swelled, as if he wanted to strangle him, but he held back at the last moment and repeated it in an ambiguous way, "do you want the Aussie group?" In such a high-pressure environment, Lu zhiang did not shrink, gritted his teeth and did not hide his desire, "right. I want auspicious group, not only auspicious group, all I want! I want to stand at the top of the pyramid, want to casually decide the life and death of others! I want money and power! " What he said was too powerful. Wesley''s angry eyes gradually calmed down and looked at him with a little appreciation. "It''s my Wesley seed! I like the way you write ambition on your face. " The next second, he narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and slapped Lu zhiang''s face mercilessly¡ª¡ª "But I hate being cheated! I hate people playing tricks in front of me Lu zhiang stood on the marble floor with one hand and spat out a mouthful of blood. Wesley didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said with a straight, expressionless face, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You are the only son I have, but you''d better make it clear that I don''t have to keep you. To me, you''re just icing on the cake. I don''t care without you. " Heartless, cold-blooded! "If your flower does harm to my life, I will cut you off mercilessly! This time about the Huang family, I''ll take it as if you are just eager for quick success and instant benefit and want to grab shares from Aussie. If there is another time, I will let you know what regret is Wesley pushed the wheelchair, ran over him mercilessly and said, "you''ll stay here these days and reflect on your stupid deeds! Before I let you out, you''d better not contact with the outside world, otherwise, you''ll never have to go out! " Others followed him and left the villa like a tide. Chapter 2834 In an instant, there were only a few servants and men with wounded faces. Lu zhiang slowly clenched his fist, then slowly loosened it. Indifferent to get up from the ground, did not care to wipe a face injury, worry looked out of the window bright moon¡ª¡ª The news said that Lin an had a gun in his heart. Originally, he wanted to go to the hospital to see her. Now it seems impossible. I don''t know how she is now. Has the bullet been taken out? Did Si Shen take care of her Lu zhiang pursed his thin lips and tried to suppress his worries. He forced himself not to think about it. He went to the sofa and sat down. Now he has to work with that man before he can bring Wesley down. Only by bringing down Wesley, Chi En will not be in danger, and she, who is always around Chi En, can be much safer. "Young master, let me get some medicine for you." A servant slowly moved to him, looked at him sympathetically and said carefully. Lu zhiang touched the red, swollen and broken skin on the corner of his mouth, gathered all his emotions and nodded, "OK." Wesley''s eyes are every where. His every act and every move is in the man''s monitoring. He can''t let the man see a flaw. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance next time. That man has done a heartless thing to his mother. It''s not personal at all! He will never recognize such a man as a father! One day, he will revenge for his mother and let the man taste the pain! One day ¡­¡­ Chi En went to bed again after dinner. She was stimulated in the afternoon, and her body was very tired. Almost at the first time when she was full, she felt sleepy. Usually always bullying around her people, this unexpected gentle, unexpectedly did not toss her let her sleep. In less than half an hour, Chi En fell asleep again. Li beijue stood at the head of the bed and helped her tuck in the quilt. He looked at it quietly for a while. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Huo Yi came back with chibao who had eaten. Pretty, cool and handsome little boy almost rolled in like the wind and rushed to the bed. When he saw that the person on the bed was not awake, he frowned unhappily and worried more, "is my woman still awake? Didn''t the doctor just say that she would wake up in half an hour? " Hoy, who came in after him, was also very confused. It''s been two hours. Why hasn''t the young lady woken up? But he''s calmer than chibabe. The main reason is that the tall and noble men are too calm. If you want to have a little wife, the Baron will not be so calm. If the Baron doesn''t respond, it means that the young lady is OK. Sure enough "She''s awake." "But..." the woman in his family is still sleeping with her eyes closed. Li beijue calmly turned around and walked to the sofa with a pair of long legs. "She ate and fell asleep again." "Have the papers delivered. I''m working here tonight." Huo Yi immediately bent over, "yes, sir." He went to one side and called. When Chi Baobao heard the answer, his cool face almost collapsed. Fortunately, he was taut. Depressed looked at the person on the bed one eye, clenched put in the hand of the body side, turn head, firm say, "tonight I want to stay to accompany my family woman!" He thought Lao Wang next door would not agree. He would threaten him as fiercely as before and let housekeeper Huo take him away. Did not expect the man on the sofa did not look at him, eyebrows are not raised on the agreement, "whatever you want." Chapter 2835 Li beijue threw him a sofa cushion. "There is a small bedroom next to him. I''m sleepy and go to sleep. I''ll play the game later. Turn the phone to silent. Don''t wake up your mommy. " If Chi Baobao dares to wake people up, he will not hesitate to let Huoyi take them home, and he will never want to stay in the future! Chi Baobao caught the cushion in surprise and said in a low voice, "I know, I won''t disturb my woman." He wisely found a corner of the sofa, cross legged in the sofa, just with Li beijue threw his cushion behind his waist, comfortable out of the mobile phone. It''s quiet in the ward. But Chi baby is very relaxed. The woman in his family was lying in the hospital, and he couldn''t sleep when he went back alone. Now he can stay with his wife like this, even if he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. Chi Baobao pursed the corners of his mouth, first called out the stock market with his mobile phone, studied it seriously, and decided to help Lin Anxin make a sum of money. When he had dinner, he heard uncle Huo say that this time it was all up to his aunt to block a shot for his woman regardless of her own safety, otherwise she might die. Although he can''t repay aunt Anxin like Lao Wang next door, he also wants to do what he can to repay aunt Anxin. He can''t lose the woman in his family. He doesn''t want to be a child without a mother. So he really thanks aunt Anxin, especially special thanks. Anyway, he has decided that uncle Si will be the first to help aunt Anxin out if he dares to bully her. By the way, I''ll help aunt Anxin with my grandfather to see if there''s any good Gao Fu Shuai. If Uncle Si is not reliable, he will introduce aunt Anxin immediately Fortunately, Si Shen doesn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. If you know, you must thank his family. Pool baby nest in the sofa brush stocks for a while, and then exit the stock interface, ran to play a few games. Until the eyelids began to fight, he yawned and rubbed his eyes, ready to get up to pick up a glass of water and continue to insist. Who knows he just stood up, has been busy working in front of him, the man is like a head long eyes, suddenly said, "a little bit, go to bed." Chi Baobao left his mouth, his dark and beautiful eyes glanced at Chi En, looked back and said stubbornly, "I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep." Li beijue put down the document, looked up at him, and narrowed his eyes. "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. First, go to sleep next door. Second, let Roy take you back to bed. You choose for yourself. " Chi Baobao was in a hurry. "Didn''t you just say I could stay here?" Li beijue raised his left wrist, stared at the watch on his wrist, and began to count without expression, "10, 9, 8, 7..." Chi Baobao was angry and anxious. Seeing that he was about to count 321, he quickly stopped, "I''ll go to sleep next door. Right away Li beijue immediately stopped, glanced at him and said faintly, "go." Chi Baobao was oppressed by him several times and had no ability to resist. He vowed that he would be more powerful than Li beijue when he grew up. Then he moved to the bedside of Chi en''en and quickly gave her a kiss on her face. It was like shyness. After the kiss, he quickly slipped into the next room¡ª¡ª Chapter 2836 Li beijue took a panoramic view of his movements. He closed the door, leaned back on the sofa, rubbed his swollen temples with his hands, and relaxed his thin lips. I finally went to sleep. I don''t know who his stubborn character is like? After resting on the sofa with his eyes closed for a few minutes, his tired eyes were relieved. He opened his eyes again, looked at the person who was sleeping soundly in the hospital bed, picked up the document in front of him again, and continued to work He wants to finish the work of these days as soon as possible. The sooner he finishes it, the more time he can spend with her. So he''s not going to sleep tonight. It''s a long night * The next morning, Lin Anxin was awakened by the chirping sound of the bedside in the dazzling sunshine. "Why isn''t she awake?" "Well, it''s reasonable to say that Miss Lin should wake up last night. As for why she didn''t wake up first, it may be related to her own constitution. Maybe Miss Lin''s constitution is more sensitive to anesthetics. As a result, the efficacy of anesthetics left in her body after yesterday''s operation is diluted more slowly than that of ordinary people... " "You mean she''s not in good health?" How to listen to this voice, how unhappy. People like doctors seem to be very embarrassed and nervous to explain, "no, I mean Miss Lin''s body may be better than ordinary people, that''s why this happens. Because Miss Lin is in good health, she may not have used nerve drugs before, so she will react so much to this kind of drugs. " "I don''t want to know so much, I just want to know when I will wake up?" The sound is Lin Anxin tried to open his eyes in the dusk. "Mrs. Si, we can''t promise you that. We thought Miss Lin would wake up in seven hours, but no one did. It shows that Miss Lin''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, and I can''t tell her the exact time. " "Aren''t you doctors! You mean to tell me that you don''t know anything! " Su Yijiu angrily asked, "as an attending doctor, you don''t know what kind of doctor you are! I remember that this hospital seems to have shares in the company as well... " Under her strong pressure, the doctor kept wiping the cold sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief and explained to her helplessly, "Mrs. Si, I really can''t give you a definite time. I can only say that under normal circumstances, Miss Lin is about to wake up. " Si Chenjun''s face is slightly heavy. Su Yijiu and Shanni are not satisfied with his answer. Su Yijiu frowned and snorted unhappily, "you said the same thing last night. As a result, this morning, I haven''t woken up. I''m about to wake up. How long does it take to wake up! Don''t worry about where you haven''t been awake for such a long time, or your operation is not as successful as you said! " She got angry in the ward, even the Dean was alarmed. The president and vice president come together to make amends for a smile, and then slightly pacify Su Yijiu''s anger. When the Dean told the doctor to help Lin Anxin do the examination again, the finger of the comatose man on the bed moved. "Peace of mind!" Shanny and Shen saw it at the same time. Shanni rushed to the bedside excitedly and said with joy to Su Yijiu, "Mrs. Si, just now I moved my fingers at ease!" "Really?" Su Yijiu is also attracted to the past. Instantly, the bedside was full of people. Chapter 2837 Lin Anxin moved his fingers again, and then his eyelashes began to tremble. "It''s moving, it''s moving!" Su Yijiu face showed surprise look, immediately turned his head to call the doctor, "fast, peace of mind to wake up, quickly help her check." Needless to say, the medical staff had been around the bed for a long time, and began to put on stethoscope to help Lin ease up. Lin Anxin was raised hands, raised eyelids, raised eyelids, was also dizzy consciousness several times toss down, a moment more sober. She opened her eyes painfully, and the strong light came into her eyes. Suddenly, she frowned, "water..." The doctor immediately told the nurse, "prepare the water." Si Shen was ready. He took it directly, pushed aside the medical staff, helped the people on the bed carefully, and fed the water to her mouth. Lin Anxin seemed very thirsty. He immediately put it on the edge of the cup and began to drink. I don''t know if it''s because she moved too much and pulled to the injured part of her shoulder. She just drank two mouthfuls of water and choked on it, coughing violently. "Cough --" Si Shen immediately took away the water cup, wanted to help her pat her back, but was afraid of touching her wound. Can see her cough red face, and anxious at a loss. After Lin Anxin coughed, the whole person slowed down a little, and immediately murmured in a hoarse voice, "water..." The division sinks to see her like this, pursed tight thin lip, made an unexpected move. With the cup in his hand, he took a sip, put it in his mouth, bent down and put his thin lips on Lin Anxin''s lips, and crossed the water for her with his mouth There are others in the ward. The doctors stopped talking. The female nurses were blushing and their eyes were shining with gold. Emma, how handsome! How do you want to take a picture with a camera? Unfortunately, now at work, this man is handsome, is they dare not provoke people. Su Yi nine Leng for a while, see the division sink a careful and gentle to Lin Anxin across the water, eyes gradually softened down. In fact, she is not an inhuman person. But when she was young, she suffered too many injuries. She had a failed marriage and didn''t believe in love and men. She wants to let her son choose a suitable person for her, not to be cheated like her. At the beginning, she didn''t accept Lin Anxin. Besides her identity, the main reason was that she worried that Lin Anxin cheated Si Shen''s feelings for his family''s status. Now seeing the mode of two people getting along with each other, she has actually accepted the existence of this daughter-in-law. How can a person who can spare no effort to help his friends block bullets be a woman who sells her soul for money? Su Yijiu looks at the two people make neck intimate appearance, a heart gradually put down. She didn''t say anything. Others were shocked and didn''t dare to make noise. Just surprised at Su Yijiu''s attitude. Looking at Mrs. Si''s attitude, Lin Anxin is sure to marry a rich family? The female nurse looked at Si Shen and thought about the great wealth behind Si''s group. She looked at the confused person on the bed with admiration. Ah, people are really different. Some people''s lives are really wonderful. It''s just beautiful, you can have a good life, smooth all the way, and find such a rich diamond husband. It''s hard not to be envied! Si Shen fed Lin Anxin a whole glass of water, but she didn''t want to drink any more. Chapter 2838 Si Shen carefully put her back on the hospital bed. I don''t know if she hasn''t been fully awake. Lin Anxin closed her eyes again. "Check it for her." The division sink relaxed a breath, still hold the hand of the person on the bed, handsome face calm calm command doctor. "All right, chief secretary." The medical staff quickly seized the time to help Lin Anxin do the examination that had not been finished before. Su Yijiu''s attention also focused on the doctor''s examination, did not notice that his assistant did not know when to run to her side. "President su." "President su." Su Yijiu was too noisy and looked at him unhappily, "what''s the matter?" The assistant handed her cell phone to her and reported in a low voice, "President Su, President Si''s phone." Su Yijiu doesn''t like to be called Mrs. Si. The staff around her usually call her Mr. Su. As for Si Shengyao, of course, it''s Mr. Si. At first, it sounds like two people have nothing to do with each other, not like a couple at all. Su Yijiu looked at the mobile phone on the beat of the caller ID, took the phone, said to the side of Shanni, "I go out to pick up the phone." "All right, Mrs. Smith." Shanni doesn''t know the inside story of the Si family. Naturally, she doesn''t know the relationship between Su Yijiu and Si Shengyao. She still calls Su Yijiu according to the normal situation. ¡­¡­ In the hallway of the hospital. The mobile phone has been ringing three times in a row. Su Yijiu finds a relatively quiet corner to pick it up, "hello." "Where are you?" It''s the voice of Si Shengyao. Su Yi nine eyebrows slipped a trace of indifference, and did not answer, "what can I do for you?" "Yi Jiu, do you have to talk to me in this way? Ah, we are so old and our children are so old. Can''t we get along with each other? " Si Shengyao seems to be stimulated by her indifference and can''t help saying a few words. Su Yijiu has long been immune to this kind of words. Without even moving her eyebrows, she said, "I''m standing here to answer your phone now, that''s to get along with you, otherwise we would have been divorced. Come on, what''s up? " Si Shengyao was choked by her, half a sound before he asked wearily, "are you in the hospital? What did shen''er say to you? Why did you follow him to make a fool of yourself. You don''t really want that actress to be your daughter-in-law, do you? " "What do I want?" Si Shengyao immediately responded to the fierce rebuke, "nonsense! What''s the status of our family? What''s the status of that little star? How can she enter our family! I don''t agree! " "Oh." Su Yijiu almost blurted out that it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Anyway, no one cares whether you agree or not. Her son didn''t even ask her for advice this time, so he took someone to get married and get a license. Who cares about the opinion of a man who hasn''t been a good father for so many years? But she held back. After all, Si Shengyao is the chairman of Si Group, and he is surrounded by two restless mothers and sons. She didn''t want to drive the man mad and take advantage of the mother and son. She won''t let the mother and son get anything from her son. They won''t touch a dime! Si Shengyao seems to realize that his reaction was too fierce just now, and his tone of speaking was a little heavy. Thinking of Su Yijiu''s temper, he just suppressed his anger and said steadily, "I just happened to meet Enron girl, do you remember? She has recently returned home. " Chapter 2839 "Enron?" Su Yijiu thought about it and then remembered who it was. "You said that one who used to live near our house?" "Well, that''s her. She went abroad to study for a period of time before, and now she has returned home to work in Xinghao. Anjia has a stake in starlight, and she is now the executive director of starlight entertainment. I see her today and I think she is more mature than before. He also speaks in a relaxed manner. I remember Chen Er had a good feeling for her before? Why don''t you get in touch with Enron girl first and see how she is. If appropriate, give her and chen''er a lead. " Si Shengyao looked very tired and said helplessly, "actually, I don''t have to find a suitable person. He is my son. Of course, I hope he will have a good time. You see before you protect him, let him in the entertainment industry, I did not say anything. That''s because he''s young. If he''s a fool, he''s a fool. Every man has a time of mischief. It''s better to be young than old. However, now that he is nearly 30 years old, it''s time for him to take heart. Anyway, my position will be inherited by him. His wife doesn''t say how valuable her identity is, at least she''s the kind of person who won''t make people laugh when she says it? " The words of Si Sheng Yao can be said to be very attentive, "Enron girl is just right, mainly because he likes it. If you have time, you can get in touch with her. I think her appearance seems to be a little interesting to Shen er. " Su Yijiu is just about to refuse. Then she thinks that before Si Shen announces her marriage, she really needs to help them find a shield to block people like Si Shengyao. She pursed her red lips, frowned and said, "is she by your side?" "Er..." "You suddenly tell me so much, isn''t it that people are around you?" Su Yijiu said impatiently. Si Shengyao, "Enron girl is not here. She came to the company to talk about a cooperation case. Now she is in the planning department. She''s just very polite. She came here to greet me first. " Su Yijiu heard from his tone that he was very satisfied with Enron, and his brows became more and more tight. "I''m free now. You can ask her out to have a drink with me." "Well, I can''t make an appointment, can I?" As an elder and a heterosexual, it''s not good to ask a girl to drink water. Su Yijiu thought about it and said, "you call her and I''ll make an appointment. You said so well, I still have to see for myself to be sure. Until I''m sure, don''t say anything to let others know. I don''t want to make both families unhappy Of course, she didn''t want to investigate Enron. She said that just to delay time. "I don''t need to tell you that. You see, I''m quite satisfied with Enron girl. You can see it. Enron''s temperament and ability match shen''er very well. " "Well." Su Yijiu perfunctorily dealt with him, asked him to call. After hanging up the phone of Si Shengyao, she thought about it, rubbed her temple and called Enron with the number Si Shengyao had just given her, "Hello, Enron? I''m aunt su. Are you free? " As she called, she winked at her assistant and walked out. "Well, let''s make an appointment in Rome street. I''ll wait for you at 32 rue Rome Rome Street 32 is an aristocratic cafe, not open to the public, only for a few qualified guests. Su Yijiu is one of the few guests in this cafe. Chapter 2840 As she walked out of the hospital, the assistant trotted her out of the door of the luxury car by the side of the road. Seeing her hanging up, she asked carefully, "Mr. Su, do you want to go to the coffee shop in Rome street now? Do you need to talk to the chief "No, he''s probably not in the mood to care where I''m going." Su Yijiu mentions Si Shen, and his brow calms down. After thinking about it, he orders his assistant, "go back and help me pack the chicken soup that I asked Auntie Wang to stew. The chicken soup is stewed by my old hen for three hours. Drinking it can tonify my body." Assistant can''t believe she is so devoted to Lin Anxin. She nodded, "OK." Su Yijiu ordered this, opened the car door, and gave him a cool glance, said, "don''t let the manager know about chicken soup, do you understand what I mean?" If Si Shengyao knows that she has prepared chicken soup for her daughter-in-law, she will surely find that her attitude is on the side of her son. Just in case, she''d better be vague now. The assistant took a quick look at her and said, "I understand. President Su hasn''t been to the hospital today, and he hasn''t met Miss Lin Su Yijiu is most satisfied with his cleverness. He says happily, "bonus will be added at the end of the month." With that, she opened the door gracefully and sat in the car. The assistant helped her close the door and watched the luxury car go away. Just turned around and took a taxi to get chicken soup from Su Yijiu''s mansion. It seems that Miss Lin is really going to be in a higher position. He should be more active when dealing with the young lady in the future. He should stand in a good line first, and then he can get sugar. ¡­¡­ Su Yijiu leaves suddenly, but it''s really the same as what she told her assistant. Si Shen doesn''t notice her leaving. It wasn''t until the assistant brought the chicken soup that she found out that she had gone to Rome street to deal with her business. Lin Anxin was dizzy for more than ten minutes at the beginning, but later he gradually slowed down and became sober. The assistant sent the chicken soup to her. Si Shen immediately filled her a bowl with a bowl, carefully skimmed the greasy surface of the chicken soup, cooled it with a spoon, and then adjusted the height of the bed to feed her a bowl. They feed each other and drink quietly. It''s warm as if they can''t get into other people. Shanni''s face was full of envy. Although Lin Anxin''s face was pale, she slowly recovered and relaxed. After she finished the chicken soup in the bowl, she discussed with Si Shen and said, "Si Shao, I''m relieved that now my shoulder is injured, and I can''t start work for at least two months. What I want to do is push off the movie time knows, which she signed up for, and wait for her to recover. What do you think? " She also saw the script of that movie, which is very distinctive. It''s just that kind of blockbuster movie. Now that Lin Anxin is hurt, he can only push the film away. "No, she likes it. I asked the director to make other people''s films first, and her films were made last. " He didn''t even blink. He''s the biggest investor in movies, and his words sometimes work better than the director. As the gold master behind the scenes, he has the right to delay filming for Lin Anxin. He invested in the play to make her happy and undisturbed. Whatever she likes, he will support her unconditionally. Shanni also remembered that Si Shen was the biggest investor in the film. After listening to him, she said nothing more. Chapter 2841 "All right, I''ll tell the director. In fact, the director also called me this morning, and he still wanted to wait for peace of mind. What he told me was that he tried to persuade investors, but since Si Shao didn''t have any opinions, others certainly didn''t either. " Shanni''s lips were smiling. Lin an was OK. Her shoulders relaxed. Because she used to be very familiar with Si Shen, she would not get along as formally as she did with Su Yijiu. She took a look at the person on the bed and continued to report, "in addition to" time knows ", I also took a few jobs at ease. One of the interview programs is today, mainly for film promotion. After all, the film is a reassuring comeback. Anxin is also the biggest actor in the movie. I''m worried about the exposure of the movie. I''ve got a lot of work to do in the field of publicity. " "Time knows" this movie, if not for the company''s investment of 50 million yuan, may not even be a small cost. The director and other actors have invested less than 10 million. Even if the new actors such as egret don''t get high pay, Pei Junjie, the actor of the main actor, has a good appearance and popularity. At least tens of millions. That investment is not enough. So I don''t have much money to go to Xuanfa company. We can only pay more attention in the early stage and rely on the actors to publicize themselves. "Now that I feel at ease, I can keep the movie. I helped her with the following publicity work. She needs a good rest. I''ll discuss with the director about the publicity. Let''s see if we can let Pei Junjie take on more responsibilities. " "Yes." Si Chen doesn''t want Lin an to be too tired. He can support her to continue to play in that film is the limit he can bear, but also because he has seen the script, modern art film, there is nothing to be hanged. Sunny asked for his advice and was just about to go to work. Then I heard that the people on the bed seemed to be calming down, blinking twice, opening their pale lips, "sister Shanni..." Shanni immediately stopped and approached her bedside. She reached out and touched her forehead with concern. Her voice was soft. "I''m here. What''s up? Is there something wrong? Or do you want me to help you with something? " It''s the first time that Lin Anxin heard his big agent''s voice so gentle that his goose bumps came out and almost shivered. She was still used to Shanni yelling at her from time to time. She was so gentle that she didn''t look like anyone she knew! She didn''t dare to say it, afraid to say it. Her family''s gentleness broker suddenly entered the violent mode, and Lin Anxin struggled to sit up. As a result, as soon as she moved, she pulled the wound on her right shoulder. Suddenly, she showed her teeth and grinned, "hiss --" Si Shen''s reaction was faster than Shanni''s. He stepped to the bedside, raised his eyebrows, put a pillow under her head, and supported the bedside with the remote control for 40 minutes ¡ã¡£ This talented person''s face is dyed with angry to scold her, "mischief. Do you want to get up and tell me? " Mouth said so, the next second and worried about bending over to pull open her number suit, check her right shoulder bandage gauze has no invasion of blood. He made sure that Lin Anxin didn''t bleed from the shoulder injury just now. He was relieved. His face was still not very good and said, "next time you want to get up, tell me first, I''ll pick you up." Chapter 2842 Lin Anxin is rarely controlled by him, and Si Shen usually lets her. And with the growth of age, this man''s character is more and more stable than at the beginning. She can hardly see other emotions from his confident smile, let alone the real appearance of bearded and haggard. Lin Anxin allowed him to button his clothes, cover the quilt again and blink. Although she didn''t speak, she felt warm in her heart, as if there was a warm current flowing through. Si Shen found the most comfortable position for her, so that she could support herself. After sitting up, he reluctantly released his hand and let her go. The anger between the eyebrows was replaced by worry, and the voice became gentle. "Does the shoulder hurt? Shall I call a doctor for you to see it again? " In fact, Lin Anxin didn''t feel so bad. She has just passed the anesthetic, and her shoulder hasn''t started to hurt yet. She wasn''t hurt anywhere else, so it''s OK. However, seeing that Shen and Shanni treat her like a mummy seriously injured, Lin Anxin''s heart is still warm. She blinked her eyes cunningly, and her lips hooked, "pain." The division sink Huo Ran changed facial expression, a pair of immediately want to go to the doctor''s appearance. The next second, his wrist was pulled by Lin Anxin on the bed. Lin Anxin''s voice was still weak. His hoarse voice was like a lazy cat. "My heart hurts. I was just scared by you. Please help me find cardiology department. Surgeons don''t work ~ " She said so, but her left hand didn''t let go and began to hold the man''s hand firmly. Also very mischievous intentionally with the thumb in the man''s palm delimited. Si Chen from the beginning of the tension to this moment the whole body is like a fire burning, his peach blossom eyes suddenly dark down, and uncomfortable and helpless turned around, clenched her hands, voice was Lin Anxin''s hoarse, "don''t scare me, I''m really afraid." Lin Anxin, "..." "You had blood all over your body and were sent to the operating room. I still remember it very well. So next time you can make fun of whatever you like, don''t make fun of your health. I''m really worried... " If at that time, she has a weakness, I''m afraid he even North Baron and grace will be angry. Fortunately, she blocked the bullet with the back. The bullet didn''t hit her. If the place where she was shot was changed into a heart, he didn''t dare to think what would happen to him. Lin Anxin just looked at him and Shanni with heavy expressions. In order to make them relax, he made a joke. As a result, he didn''t expect that Sishen''s reaction was so big. He said that, she slowly lowered her eyelids, eyelashes covered the pupil''s mood, rarely deftly obedient once, "well, I know." Si Shen saw that she was in a low mood all of a sudden, and his face was pale and powerless. He had already regretted that he had just said she was. He was just about to apologize. Unexpectedly, the man with drooping eyelids suddenly raised his head, looked at him, grabbed in front of him and said seriously, "I''m sorry. The Secretary said Sorry What he wanted to say was robbed, and the secretary was stunned. Lin Anxin took a deep breath and continued, "I didn''t think so much at that time. I found someone in the crowd pointed a gun at en en, and the conditioned reflex jumped on her..." Lin Anxin''s mouth rippled with a smile. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were bright and said, "but I believe that if you swap me with en en, En will do the same with me." Chapter 2843 Si Shen looked at her pale face and bright smile. He didn''t know why. His ups and downs in recent days were miraculously smoothed. He bent down to pull Lin Anxin''s hand away and gently put it into the quilt. The voice was low-level and sweet. "I believe you." "I believe everything you believe." This provocative love talk is too cruel! Shanni felt that it was too superfluous to stand here. She should have gone out quickly just now. She shouldn''t have stayed to look for abuse. Lin Anxin''s cheeks blush and don''t open his eyes. Yu Guang notices that Shanni is nailed under her feet. She coughs and stares at someone. Turning to the topic, "sister Shanni, I want to take the interview you just said." Shanni''s eyes glared. She refused even though she didn''t want to! What''s your current condition? " "..." it seems that she was just shot in the shoulder. Why did they treat her like she was seriously injured to death? Seeing her haggard appearance, Shanni softened, but her attitude was still firm. "I know you want to work, and you like that movie. But now you''ve just finished the operation and just woke up. I will never agree with you to take that interview. Don''t even think about it. " She thought of a way to take the second place. "If you really don''t want to worry about the movie, I''ll call egret''s agent and ask about egret''s itinerary to see if she has time. If so, I''ll give her the job. " "Er..." Lin Anxin looked at her, and didn''t seem to understand why she would take the initiative to ask egret. Shanny, is that a support? "Egret helped you." Shanni returned her sad white eyes. "After your hero saved the beauty, the press conference was in a mess. Egret was the first to ask Pei Junjie to call the police. She also called your ambulance. I didn''t like her very much at first. As a newcomer, she is arrogant and domineering by virtue of her background. She has no respect for her elders. She has poor acting skills, high morale and great ambition... " She said, "however, I called an ambulance for her this time. I decided to change my mind. I heard that she won the second girl of "time knows" this time, which was replaced by the resources of an ancient costume idol drama. I don''t know what kind of stimulation she suffered. How do I think she seems to take this film for you? What did you do to her? " "What a lesson? You were there that day. I just said a few words to her, who knows what she''s been stimulated by. " Lin Anxin blinked and said, "she''s not bad, she''s just a little girl. When you come out of school, you enter the big dye vat of entertainment circle. People around you hold her. It''s normal for people to be beautiful. " Shanni glanced at her and said helplessly, "yes, there are few people in this circle who are as stubborn as you." Lin Anxin has always been a very beautiful type, even in the entertainment industry, a large number of female stars, she is also the focus of the camera. She''s been mixed up for so many years. She''s just too stubborn. Let her take part in the dinner party can, accompany sleep that is absolutely impossible! And she''s smart and she''s a good drinker. These two magic weapons have not been taken advantage of for so many years. "Anyway, she helped you. I will repay her some resources. Whether she can seize the opportunity is her business. You don''t want to work until you''re healthy! " Shanni glanced at her leisurely, cool warning. Chapter 2844 Lin Anxin must insist on fighting if Si Shen says so, but Shanni says so, she has to forget it. Her agent has always said that she would not help her pick up, and that she would not help her pick up. It''s useless for her to act coquettishly. Over the next week, Lin Anxin was basically in the state of stopping work to recover under the suppression of Shanni. Chi En accompanied her every day, together with Li beijue and Chi Baobao, who were often in her ward. Chi Baobao is OK. Li beijue comes. She always feels that her heart is not good. Fortunately, under normal circumstances, a noble and proud man doesn''t have her in his eyes at all. He mainly comes to accompany en en. As soon as he enters the ward to find a place, he immediately has a string of bodyguards and secretaries to make coffee and deliver documents. She suspected that this was not the ward, but the office of Li''s plutocrats. ¡­¡­ Because of her injury, the cast of "time knows" is also a blessing in disguise. Many people pay attention to the film because of the press conference. The director is a very planned person. Taking advantage of the heat, he asked guanbo to release some of the materials they had prepared before, and won a period of heat. There''s enough hype outside, and the focus is on the movie itself. The director and the screenwriter took several leading actors to study the script overnight. Because Lin Anxin was not there, they discussed the part about Lin Anxin''s role later, and their main discussion focused on egret and Pei Junjie''s part for the time being. Egret before in the circle of wind review is not good, before the director is worried that she does not cooperate with the work. I didn''t expect that this time egret was very face saving. Not only did she arrive on time at every script study meeting, but also she asked her agent to arrange a lot of time for her to take the initiative to receive several promotional activities. With egret''s active cooperation, the film started very smoothly. Several important scenes have been taken in a week. Egret didn''t play very well at the beginning, but it gradually became better and better later, and everyone finished work earlier. He made an appointment to visit Lin Anxin in the hospital. They finished the night play early and finished it at 8 am. They rushed to the hospital and found Lin Anxin''s ward. It''s so early in the morning, Cheyne. They haven''t come yet. When Lin Anxin was woken up, he saw a group of people come in, yawned and took the flowers from Pei Junjie. "Good morning, how can you come to the hospital so early? Is it no good today?" Small characters like field affairs certainly didn''t come. The crew only sent a few representatives. The director, deputy director, screenwriter, male host Pei Junjie and one of the female hosts, egret, are all here. The others are not here. Pei Junjie has cooperated with Lin Anxin several times. He is the person who knows her best. He touches the bridge of his nose with a smile and jokes, "master Anxin, you don''t forget to spur us at any time. You don''t forget to care about our progress in the hospital. Hahaha, I''m so embarrassed to be lazy. " As a joke, he still answered Lin Anxin''s question, "last night''s play ended at 6 a.m. Today, the director said to give you a day off and we''ll buy things to see you. Will it come too early to disturb your rest? " "Fortunately, I''ve been eating and sleeping these days. The main reason is that you come after the play and you don''t have a good rest. " Pei Junjie lifted his hair, revealing the girl''s favorite sunny and handsome face. With a smile, he said, "I''ve been free for three months to come out and make movies. I don''t have any other work in these months except for movies. Now it''s much easier to run every day than before. " Chapter 2845 "After seeing your little master, I went back to apply the mask to play the game, and I had to take good care of my face to be able to afford all my fans." Lin an convinced him, "shouldn''t you hone your acting skills and repay your thousands of fans?" Pei Junjie laughed and said to himself, "please, sister Anxin, you didn''t watch my news on the Internet. Who cares about my acting skills. Nowadays, male stars only need to be in charge of being handsome. Let''s go along with acting or something. A little bit of Buddhism. " The director quickly said, "Junjie''s acting skills are very good. Among the young actors, I''ve seen better." Lin Anxin saw that the director''s purity really believed Pei Junjie''s self mockery, and said helplessly, "director, don''t pay attention to him, he just talks. Every time he makes a play, he works harder than anyone else. If he only wants to eat by his face, he won''t accept our film. " "So it is." The director reacted later. Now the high pay of male stars is frightening, especially the high popularity of male stars. The pay for any TV play is 50 million or 60 million. This time, when Pei Junjie took on their film, his reward was only 12 million yuan for his friendship, which was very low. Even if he saw Lin Anxin''s face on the price reduction, with such a low pay to take the next film, that he is also optimistic about this film. The director figured this out, and suddenly, like a chicken, his blood surged. Egret in a few people talk less, quietly put the fruit basket in the hands of Lin Anxin''s bedside table, hiding behind a few people to watch them chat. Several people chatted for half an hour or so. The director first saw that Lin Anxin was tired, and he proposed to come back another day. Several other people also noticed the time and said goodbye to Lin Anxin one after another. They went out first. Egret lingered until the others went out, then moved to Lin Anxin''s hospital bed, looked at her and said, "master Lin, are you ok?" Lin Anxin noticed her from the beginning, but it''s not easy for her to talk to her if she doesn''t speak. Now egret moved to say hello, she naturally raised the corner of her mouth, "it''s OK. I heard from sunny about that day. Thank you for calling an ambulance for me She generous thanks, but also took the initiative to put forward the ambulance thing, make egret a little at a loss. He waved his hand and stammered, "no... you''re welcome... I just did what I had to do... I didn''t help either." "For me, you help me a lot, or I''ll be left there, and the blood will flow more quickly than it is now." Lin An said with a smile. Her attitude towards egrets was naturally magnanimous. Egrets were also infected by her and relaxed. "I just did what I should do. Other people were so shocked at that time that they would call for an ambulance." She didn''t know what was going on. Facing Lin Anxin, she blurted out, "I asked my agent to hire me a performance teacher." "Well?" Egret bit her lip and said that she was a little embarrassed. She found a step for what she said just now, "I mean, I hired a performance teacher, and I will play the role in time knows! No worse than you Poof! This girl has a simple character. Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes Rose, and the waves were shining, "is that right? When I''m ready, I''ll see your acting. " Chapter 2846 Egret slightly raised his chin, proud serious, "I will not lose to you!" "Even if I lose to you now, I won''t lose to you in the future. I''m younger than you!" "..." Lin Anxin decided to take back the loveliness she had just praised. She seems to be only 27, not very old. Why every time egrets meet her, they have to stress that she is an old man. She is old and can''t compare with the beautiful young people who just came out of school. It''s too much. Maybe her expression is too painful, egret a little convergence from the face of pride, hesitated, or did not change. But she pursed her lips and said to Lin an, "Mr. Lin, the good resources that my agent has given me recently are the ones that your agent has helped me lead?" "As you can see, I''m lying in bed now. If I don''t give you those resources, there will be others. Shanni will give them to you." Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Egret took a deep look at her, didn''t say thank you, and suddenly said, "I heard my boyfriend say that the chairman of Si''s group is very close to the new director of our company recently. My boyfriend said that the chairman of Si''s group is in love with our director, and our director is likely to become the young lady of Si''s family in the future. Master Lin, you''d better pay attention to it and hold on to the heart of Si Shao. " It turns out that the reason why she moved to the end was to tell Lin Anxin the news in private. The man who keeps her is a member of the circle of the top rich. She usually comes into contact with people like Si Shengyao. She still believes in his gossip. Lin Anxin had reminded her once, this time she returned, they were even. "Our new director is not a gas-saving lamp. He is more powerful than the people in the circle. If Mr. Lin plans to marry Mr. Si Shao, he''d better get married soon so as not to have too many dreams at night." Egret''s suggestion is cruel enough. Didn''t Enron want to dig a corner? She suggested that Lin Anxin get married with Si Shen as soon as possible. Once he got married, it would not be so easy for Enron to dig the wall again. Lin Anxin was stunned by her reminding for several seconds before she reflected that she was really helping herself, and half a ring later she said, "I know, thank you. I''m not afraid of being robbed by others. The explanation that others robbed me doesn''t belong to me. It''s mine. No one can rob me. " "So it is, but men are not things. For a long time, if you don''t care too much, it''s normal to be robbed. " Egret thought of herself and sipped her lips. She didn''t want to continue this topic. She bowed to Lin Anxin politely and said lightly, "master Lin, let''s have a rest early. I won''t disturb you. I have an announcement in the afternoon "Go ahead." Egret, eh, turned and left. She was the only one left in the ward. She couldn''t help thinking of what egret said to her before she left. After thinking about it, she felt out the mobile phone under the pillow, turned out the phone of Si Shen and called¡ª¡ª "Doodle." The phone rings twice, and the next second is connected. "Hey, why did you wake up so early?" The sound line is warm and makes people feel like spring breeze. "The crew just came to see me and was woken up." Lin Anxin dropped his eyes, thought about it and said, "are you coming today?" "Well, I''ll be with you when I''m done." Si Shen didn''t understand why she rarely took the initiative to call herself, resolutely put down the things in hand, went to the French window, attentively answered her phone, "what''s the matter, can''t sleep? Hasn''t Eun come yet? " Chapter 2847 "I''m sure ENN is still sleeping so early." Lin Anxin impulsively called him, and now he found that he could not find words to say, "are you busy?" Si Shen glanced back at the assistant waiting for him to sign the document in the office. Without blinking an eye, he lied, "not busy. It''s just time to finish the meeting and have a rest." Lin Anxin doesn''t have a thousand li eye, who knows that he is bullshit, just to make a phone call with her and cheat her. "... well." "Well." Si Chenguang heard her voice, and her sharp peach blossom eyes softened down. The delicate and luxurious outline shrouded in the light, unspeakable tenderness, "isn''t a person too boring? Shall I call Shanny and ask her to come with you? " Lin Anxin immediately refused, "don''t, sister Shanni recently brought a few new people, many things to death, you don''t give her trouble." The division sink cluster raised eyebrows, dissatisfied way, "isn''t she taking you one?" He always thought that only Lin Anxin was an artist in Shanni''s hands. "Who is the new man in her hand? I''ll let Tomson pick you up and let her concentrate on you. " Lin Anxin''s agent, of course, he hopes that the other side can wholeheartedly take Lin Anxin alone. "Tomson? You said your famous agent? " Lin Anxin said in silence, "don''t make trouble. People are busier. They are responsible for one movie king, two movie queens, and you let them bring new people. You are not afraid that people will give up their responsibilities. " "I won''t quit. I have his handle in my hand. He will devote himself to his family and die." Si Shen is extremely calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Anxin heard that his tone was joking. He knew that although there was a joking element in his saying, he might really have the handle of the super agent in his hand. Lin Anxin said, "I''d better not. I haven''t had a job in the last year, and I may have to recuperate in the next half a month, and I haven''t worked. Sister Shannie will take me alone, and she will be forced to follow me out of work. " She was worried about that. Si Shen Mei Yu relaxed and said, "I''ll pay her salary, which will not be less than when you have a job." Lin Anxin wanted to say something back to a big head ghost. He put up with it and said to him in a different way, "it''s not about money. Sister Shanni is not the kind of person who only looks at money, otherwise she would not have taken me for so many years. She picked up new people to bring them because my workload has dropped sharply recently, and she has nothing to do with her spare time. She doesn''t want to waste the accumulated network resources in her hands. I also discussed my future career plan with her. I may not be as full as before. My plan is to ensure a high-quality film every year. The endorsement went on. Other activities depend on the mood. I''ll spare a lot of time then. If I don''t pick up the resources that are delivered to me, I''ll have to make it cheaper for others. These newcomers brought by sister Shanni are signed under my studio. When the time comes, I will take these people with her. I will introduce resources to sister Shanni. Sister Shannie and I have three or seven. In this way, I also set up a small company. In the future, I don''t want to film. I can still rely on the studio, so I won''t be too poor to eat. " Chapter 2848 Her last sentence was a joke. Did not expect the division sink serious, thin lip a touch, directly interrupted her, "you still have me, will not be poor to have no rice to eat." Lin Anxin was stunned, and thought that egret said that men can''t let each other feel that you don''t care about him for a long time. She picked the next eyebrow, the narrow fox winked, still feel that kind of greasy crooked character is not suitable for her, "yes, I also have the gold Lord." The corner of Si Chen''s mouth just raised, heard her cunning next sentence, "really have no rice to eat, still can eat dog meat." Dog meat! Department sink chest suddenly blocked, a mouth of blood was almost vomit out of her gas. "Recently, the gold owner seems to have gained weight again. How can I feel that he is becoming a pig. The average golden dog is not as big as it is. Isn''t it a mixture of golden and Alaska? " Lin Anxin''s charming voice was melancholy, as if all her attention was really focused on the dog. Si Chenjun''s face turned black. "When you bought it, the people in the pet shop didn''t give you the blood certificate?" Lin Anxin rolled his eyes angrily, "who told you that I bought the gold Lord?" "Well?" "It''s the prop of a play I took over. There is a scene in which the female owner quarrels with the male owner and runs away from home impulsively. When she meets a golden haired stray dog on the street, she holds the dog and remembers the love story with the dog. She didn''t separate from the dog until the man came to pick her up. The film''s box office was terrible because the plot was too bloody and the characters were too pretentious. You probably haven''t heard of it. The gold owner is the prop dog in the movie. It''s a little golden dog adopted by the field staff at the stray dog shelter. No money, OK? " At that time, she heard the scene manager chatting with other people and said that she would throw the dog away after the shooting. She couldn''t bear to adopt the little golden hair. That''s the majestic gold Lord of her family now. "Where does a dog without money come from?" It''s true that rich people are willful. They have to prove their bloodline to raise anything. She seriously doubts whether the rich people who like to keep strange pets will have a leopard, and experts need to prove that they are pure wild and have never eaten grass. She imagined that wonderful proof, inexplicably feel funny, Puchi laugh out. Although Si Shen didn''t know what she was laughing at, he could hear that she was in a good mood. She was in a better mood just now. He looked at the time, in the twinkling of an eye, he and she have been on the phone for more than half an hour. There are so many people waiting for him in the office. If we keep talking to her on the phone, he won''t have to work today. "Your agent''s business is up to you. If you want to call Chi Baobao, he must wake up. You ask Roy to send him over to play with you. I''ll go to work first. I''ll go to the hospital to find you after I''m busy. " Lin Anxin also noticed that he had been playing for too long and said, "OK, you should be busy first. I''m going to make up for it, too. " "Bye." "Bye, bye." Lin Anxin hung up first. When Si Shen heard the busy sound coming from his mobile phone, he reluctantly put down his mobile phone. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the air in the office seemed to be quite fresh. Several people waiting for numbness in the office felt his good mood. It seems that the phone call just now was from the future boss''s wife. It''s the first time that they saw the gentle and real smile of President Si. Only the future boss has such great charm! Chapter 2849 "Bring it." The division sink mood joyful returned to the desk, even spoke the voice all gentler. One by one, the assistants handed over the documents that they needed to hand over to him for signature. "Mr. general manager, this is the statement of the financial department this month. Have a look." "General manager, this is a new plan of the planning department. Didn''t you ask them to take it back and change it before? This is a new one according to your request. " "General manager..." Si Shen has accumulated a lot of work during this period. He is in a good mood. He picks up the pen on the desk and says, "come one by one." The assistant asked the finance department to go first. Si Shen took the report, scanned the data above and signed it. Then came the plan of the planning department. Today it went very smoothly. He basically didn''t call back and asked to redo it. Each of the assistants was relieved to get the papers back, bowed to him and went out. Several assistants in the front foot went out, and the door of the president in the back foot knocked. "Come in." Si Shen casually turns on the computer. As soon as he calls out the documents he wants to use today, Yu Guang sweeps two people who make his good mood disappear instantly. "Chairman, please come inside. Director Ann, please come inside The secretary sent two people in and reported to Si Shen, "the general manager of the Department, the chairman of the board and director an of Xinghao are here." Si Chen originally thought that he couldn''t see them. When the secretary called him, he didn''t want to give Si Shengyao face in front of outsiders. But also limited to raised eyelids, indifferent said, "I know, you go out." "Yes, chief secretary." The Secretary knew that the relationship between Si Shen and Si Shengyao was not good, so he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he went out to help take the door of the office. After the door closed, Si Shen didn''t even stand up. He went on with his work without looking at them. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the chairman?" Si Shengyao was blinded by his cool attitude. He almost didn''t get angry. "What''s your attitude?" Enron today wore a light blue Chanel skirt. The small bag skirt just outlines her dignified and atmospheric temperament. The bow tie with a gentle neckline sets off her elegance. She stepped forward and held the angry Si Shengyao, smiling to make it over. "Don''t be angry, uncle Si. Maybe it''s too busy." "You can''t be too busy to be polite!" Si Shengyao was still displeased. Enron helped him go smoothly. Instead of being embarrassed by such a situation, he had a high EQ in the middle in front of the peacemaker. "I''m as busy as Chen. I''m full of work, and sometimes I can''t help noticing the details. Last time I had a meal with a foreign partner, I only remembered that I was too busy before I went out. I even forgot to put on light makeup. As a result, there was only plain face all day. Fortunately, the other side didn''t care. Ah Chen, that''s good. " Si Shengyao looks a little slower and is more satisfied with her general knowledge and intelligent character. When he looks at Si Shen, he is more satisfied. He patted Enron''s hand and said, "Enron is still sensible. Didn''t you say there was a project you wanted to talk to Shen Er about? You talk first. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll inspect it and come back later. " "Well, isn''t uncle Si here?" Enron seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Si Shengyao gave her a look of encouragement, then looked up at the frowning Si Shen and said, "Enron girl has been given to you for the time being, so you can have a chat with Enron." Chapter 2850 His ambiguous attitude and tone, where is to talk about business, clearly want to give two people a chance to get along alone! Si Shen frowned more tightly, and his face was unhappy. Si Shengyao didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he opened the door and went out first. There were only Enron and Sishen left in the president''s office. I haven''t seen you for half a month. For Enron, he has nothing to say. As if he didn''t see the person standing in the middle of the office, he took his eyes back and refocused on the documents in his notebook. Enron thought of thousands of reactions when he saw her again, but he didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and treat her as if she didn''t exist. She bit her lip, unwilling to waste the opportunity. Step forward, straight to the man''s desk, hands on the desk, firmly said, "ah Shen, I will prove that I am more suitable for you than she is!" ¡ª¡ªShen, I will prove that I am more suitable for you than she is! It goes without saying who she is. Si Chen didn''t want to talk to her, but she didn''t have any self-knowledge, so she had to come up. Even put down the ridiculous words, he closed the laptop, to Enron full of ambition eyes, "you said before you will not pester me?" He took a cigarette out of the drawer, deep and cold, and looked away. But Enron just felt that his every move revealed a mockery of his own behavior. Her face was a little white, but she was psychologically prepared before she came, so although she was embarrassed by Si Shen''s attitude, she gritted her teeth and said, "I thought about giving up on you before, but I can''t do it. I still want to fight for myself. I want to prove to you that I am more suitable to stay with you than she is. " "Oh." Si Shen finds out the lighter and scoffs at her words. Sharp eyes suddenly fell on her, word by word, like to strip her self-confidence that she didn''t know where to come from, "I don''t like you!" To be frank! No hiding! Enron heard the sound of her heart thumping, her previous psychological construction appeared cracks in the man''s really undisguised boredom. She clenched her fists involuntarily. "I know you don''t like me now, but it doesn''t mean you don''t like me in the future. I missed so much before. After coming back, I hesitated to insist. Until after that day, although you misunderstood me, but I want to understand She''s going to change her strategy. Now because of the last medicine, Si Shen is very defensive and extremely indifferent to her. If she uses the previous way to show her indifference, Shen will only feel that she is pretending and dislike her more. Instead of this, she might as well change her way of thinking, not to hide her purpose of being with him, and admit it generously. Then take the road of Si Shengyao, first deal with his family, and then let him see his ability. She believed that one day he would know that she was more suitable for him. When Si Shen heard her mention of that day, he frowned and a haze flashed through his eyes. He lit a cigarette between his fingers. He was so proud and dispirited that he was totally two people before. "Are you reminding me to be responsible for you?" "That''s not what I mean." Enron was surprised. He saw the corner of his mouth pulled a cold radian, word by word said, "even if we are really sleep, so what, I sleep with more than one woman, even if sleep will be responsible for you." Chapter 2851 Enron''s white face seemed to have been slapped hard. His face was blue, red and white, colorful and wonderful. In her impression, Shen has always been a gentle gentleman. When I was infatuated with her as a teenager, I was almost obedient to her. Everything she said would help her realize it. Even if she came back from abroad, when she met again, Si Shen was cold to her. But on the whole, it''s gentle and polite. This is the first time she has seen such a heartless side of this man! "I''m just honest with my heart. Do you want to humiliate me with those women?" "The women?" The noble man played the cigarette butt indifferently with his fingers. He was extremely noble and ruthless. "You are no different from them in my eyes!" Before, he was polite to her, because even if he had someone he really liked, Enron was the one he had been attracted to. And they have the feeling of growing up together. That''s why he let her find opportunities to play with those little tricks again and again. But everything has its limits. What she has done has exceeded what he can tolerate, and has worn away his last bit of friendship towards her. That she Enron and he didn''t meet Lin Anxin before those women there is no difference. He''s been a jerk before. It would be naive of her to think that he was the kind of man she could handle! He has always had only one attitude towards women - to give what he can. He will meet all reasonable requirements. If the other party makes a request beyond his scope, I''m sorry. He has to sober them up. Enron wants to use a sleep as a bargaining chip to exchange his wife''s identity with him. It''s too naive and ridiculous! So far, he hasn''t got the examination results from the hospital. But he believed in his sixth sense and had no relationship with her! The five million was the last thing he gave her. If she was smart, she would take the money and not show up in his sight again. But she was obviously not satisfied, greedy for more. Don''t blame him for treating her like this now. "You don''t have to look at yourself too high. In my eyes, you are no more noble than them. Not even as good as them. At least they don''t think they''re smart and think I''m a fool like you Si Shen thin lips touched, squinted peach blossom eyes, eyes cruel, "do you think my father''s way can work? Now he''s satisfied with you because he doesn''t know what you''re doing abroad. As long as someone tells him what you''ve done in the past two years, do you think you''ll still be a satisfied person in his heart? " Every word of Si Shen pierced into Enron''s most vulnerable place, where he was afraid of being discovered. "Why did you cancel your engagement with the crown prince? The reason is really the same as that announced to the public. It''s just because they have been together for a long time and find that their personalities are not suitable?" It''s because of X disease! Enron''s face turned pale and looked at the ruthless man behind his desk in panic. He was totally different from the teenager in his memory. "Enron, just because I don''t say something doesn''t mean I don''t know. You can never prove anything to me. Because in my eyes, you are no different from the women I used to be! " Different people only Lin Anxin. In this life, I will be at ease with Lin. Chapter 2852 Enron''s eyes vibrated violently. Because of the stimulation, her lips trembled and retorted in a low voice with emotion, "no, I''m not the same! I just met the scum man. What''s wrong with me? " It''s the man who cheated her. When he chased her, he said that she was the only one in his life. As a result, he was fickle and had a tendency of violence. She was the one who was hurt. Didn''t Shen like her? Since he knows her experience abroad, shouldn''t he love her? In fact, Si Chen didn''t find out much about Enron''s experience abroad. The crown prince blocked the news. Unless he kidnapped the man and pried open the man''s mouth, he could know why they broke their engagement. He said that only out of his understanding of Enron''s character. Like Enron, who is not willing to be ordinary, ambitious, and wants to rely on men to embark on different life paths, he has seen a lot of women. They will never take the initiative to give up climbing the high branch. If separated, it must be the other party to break up. Even so, like Enron''s character, it will not be easy to let go. She wasted so many years of her youth, but broke up with the crown prince of that small country. So there must be something inside. As for the inside story, he didn''t find it now. He just blew her up. "What''s wrong with me?" Enron was obviously bombed by him, emotional, eyes also gathered tears, asked in a low voice. In the face of her emotional out of control questioning, Si Shen could calm her lips tightly, looked at her eyes, and said to her, "since the other party is a scum man, why do you have to wait so many years to leave?" "I -" Enron was asked about the pain. Why? Because she was not reconciled. Because she wants to be a princess! Because she wanted to live a good life, she was envied by girls all over the world! I hope the spotlight will focus on her all the time. She wants to show her beauty and ability to the world But these words were stuck in her throat like fishbone, and she couldn''t say a word. Because to say it is to admit that she loves vanity and that she has suffered for herself. "Didn''t you say he was a scum? Why wait so long to break up? " Sishen is aggressive. Enron''s face changed again and again. Finally, he quietly said the answer that Enron didn''t want to admit, "because you don''t care, you only care about yourself. You care about what you get from each other. You don''t care about anything else! So what''s the difference between you and someone you look down on? In my eyes, there is no difference between you. If you have to say the difference. At least what they want will be clearly said, and you are not the same, you have to find a fig leaf for their desire Every word is like a sharp blade into Enron''s heart. Enron only feels that she can''t stay for a second. If she stays any longer, she will suffocate! "I didn''t, I didn''t!" She clenched her lower lip to deny, for fear that Si Shen would speak more cruelly. She took her bag and rushed out of the office without looking back. The secretary who was going to deliver coffee was hit by her, and the coffee spilled all over the floor. She was puzzled and called her, "Director Ann?" Si Shengyao is outside, watching Enron rush out crying. His face changes, and then he rushes into Si Shen''s office. He patted the table angrily, "what have you done! Why did Enron rush out? " Chapter 2853 Si Shen completely ignored him, reopened the laptop in front of him, and focused on his work. Si Shengyao was ignored by him again and again. This time, he could not control his rage. Banging the table, swearing his anger, roaring questions, "I ask you, you''re deaf!" The water cup on the desk was made to bounce up and down by the force of his slapping on the table. All the coffee in the water cup splashed out, and the dotted coffee stains fell on the documents on one side. Si Shen finally stopped, raised his head and looked at him coldly. "The chairman yelled in his son''s office for a woman. I''m afraid other people will guess whether your relationship with that woman is purely a working relationship. I hope the chairman can do less things that damage the influence of the company." Si Shengyao was infuriated by his blood, and his face turned red and blue! What can Enron and I have. I''m not for you! Look at it for yourself. You''re almost 30 years old and you hang out with a female star all day long. If I didn''t worry about you, I would bring Enron girl? As a result, you cry directly. That female star is so good that you don''t even have the basic manners to be a person? " "She is very good. Better than anyone you''ve ever met! " Si Shen was so annoyed by him that he didn''t have a job. He simply closed his notebook, picked up his clothes and stood up, "you don''t have to introduce people to me. I have people I like. Just take care of Si Zhihao." Si Shengyao almost fainted by his anger. Guozi''s face was black and blue, and he hit the table heavily. His angry eyes stopped him from going, "who do you like? Like that female star? I tell you, I will never agree with you together! What''s her identity? What''s your identity? She can''t get into our house! Absolutely impossible! From tomorrow, you will go on a blind date for me! " Si Chen was not a teenager who would listen to his father''s words. His handsome face was calm and calm. In the face of his father''s surging anger, he didn''t even move his eyelids. "I won''t go. If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go. " "You Si Shengyao almost blurted out that if you don''t go, you don''t want to come to the company, but the next second, he reacted again. Si Chen is not his other son, Si Zhihao. He has the will of the old man in his hand. He has performed well in Si''s family these years, and he has a lot of shares in Si''s family. There are su family and Su Yijiu behind Si Shen. It''s impossible for him to limit his son financially! If he dares to say this, Su Yijiu will be the first to turn against him. The division Sheng Yao gas of blow beard stare, the hot blood in the brain passed, slightly of cool down some. To hard not, he had to use soft, "you''re not young, you have to mischief until when it''s over. I''m not forcing you to be with Enron girl. I just want you to find a girl who you like and whose family conditions are similar to ours. What''s good about that female star? All she wants is your money, your status. Do you think a woman like her is emotional? Shen Er, you are still too young. I know you''re so emotional now that you want to marry her. But I won''t let her in. Calm down and think about whether she is suitable for you or not The last sentence, he said, was a little angry again. Chapter 2854 "I know what I want. No one is more suitable for me than her." Si Shen finished, bypassed Si Shengyao and went out. "The chairman inspected slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Si Shen!" The white shirt straight and straight man does not turn his head to open his long legs, leaving him a lonely figure. Si Shengyao watched him go away, his chest was stuffy, and he sat on the sofa panting. The Secretary quickly brought him a glass of water in the past, "Chairman, drink water." "Well." After being angry, Si Shengyao took the water cup. In the twinkling of an eye, the quarrel between the president and the chairman of the board in the office spread all over the company. Everyone kept quiet today for fear of bad luck. ¡­¡­ How long does Si Shengyao stay in the company. He took his coat and looked at the time on his mobile phone, thinking that he would see Lin Anxin later. Originally, his gloomy mood was much better. He quickened his pace and walked out. As he walked, he took out the car keys. Today, he is not in the mood to work, just before he prepared a surprise for her. After more than a week of recuperation, she is better and can get out of bed. He can take her out for a walk. Si Shen thought of this and called, "get ready. I''ll bring someone in two hours." He was just about to hang up. All of a sudden, a figure rushed towards him, waving the mobile phone in his hand. Then, caught off guard, a punch hit him in the face. Bang! The bone bumped into the meat, making a dull hum. "Well." With a dull hum, the Secretary staggered back two steps and wiped the blood on his lips. Squinting his eyes, he looked at the angry man who wanted to rush over again, "Huang Xin." Huang Xin''s eyes were scarlet. He was even more angry when he called his name. He clenched his fists and yelled, "don''t call my name! You don''t deserve it Since the last time he received Enron in his apartment, he has been following Enron secretly these days, for fear that she would not want to do something stupid. Today, he also came with others. He thought they would sit down and have a talk. Who knows, before long, he saw Enron burst out crying. He was so angry that he had been waiting in the garage for people to come out. "Si Shen, you are still not a man! You can''t even be responsible for what you did to Enron! " Huang Xin grabbed the collar of the expensive man, unable to hide his anger and pain, "do you know that you left her there that day, she was still defending you, saying that you were just drunk. Oh, drunk can not be responsible for their own behavior? How dare you say you didn''t realize it at that time! You should be responsible to her if you are still a man! Otherwise I won''t let you go! " Si Shen opened his hand holding his collar, pushed him away, and opened a safe distance with him, "what did she tell you? What else did she tell you? " The more he understood Enron''s every move, the more he hated her scheming and selfishness. She knew Huang Xin as like as two peas in her years ago, and used this feeling with relentless affection. So before in the company, he would use the most direct way to let Enron know his attitude. If he didn''t use that attitude, he would have been more tactful. Enron will definitely feel that there is still a chance, and then like a piece of brown candy wrapped up! Chapter 2855 Huang Xin clenched his teeth, glared at Si Shen, and looked like he would come up and give him another blow at any time. "Sister Enron didn''t say anything! I saw it myself! You take her to the apartment and you''re gone, so you leave her there to be pestered by the apartment owner. Are you still a man? How can you do this to sister Enron "I got her to the apartment? So you didn''t even check that day, so you came to help her out? " Si Shen''s eyes are slightly dark. Huang Xin was stunned for a moment. He vaguely felt that he had something to say, but he didn''t want to think deeply, "what do you mean? Do you still want to say that sister Enron took you to the apartment. impossible! Sister Enron is not that kind of woman, even if you don''t want to be responsible, you don''t have to say such words to humiliate her! This will only make me look down on you even more! " Si Chen saw that he couldn''t listen at all and didn''t want to explain so much to him. He bypassed Huang Xin and opened the door. "If you really like her, let her stay away from me." After hearing this, Huang Xin was furious. He grabbed his car door and followed him up. "Do you mean you don''t plan to be responsible to sister Enron?" "She doesn''t need me to be in charge, and she''s not the kind of person you think she is." Si Shen is telling the truth, but the truth is particularly harsh in the ears of people who can''t hear it. Huang Xin angrily pulled Si Shen''s shoulder and stopped him from getting on the bus. "You said so much, but it''s not because you don''t want to be responsible! You really opened my eyes! Is your girlfriend that good? I don''t think she''s better than Enron! Sister Enron likes you so much. You''ve done something sorry for sister Enron. Why don''t you take responsibility for her and act like you''re the victim! I''ve put up with you for a long time. I''ll ask you again, are you responsible or not? " Si Shen was pulled by him several times, and his chest was full of anger, but he was used to elegance and didn''t like to fight with others. His handsome face had sunk down. He pushed Huang Xin''s hand away again, stood up straight, looked at him and said, "for the last time, I will not be responsible, nor will I be responsible. She is not the kind of person you think, she is not as weak as you think. I can give her all, others, I can''t give, also won''t give! If you really like her, you should keep her away from me. I''ve run out of patience with her. Tell her not to pester me again "You son of a bitch!" Huang Xin''s forehead was covered with two green tendons. He raised his arm and waved his fist. This time, Si Chen didn''t let him touch him easily. He held his wrist like thunder, and his eyes were a little cold. "For the sake of friends, I don''t care about that punch just now. It doesn''t mean I have to let you go again and again. " "It''s me who''s giving up!" Huang Xin crimson eyes, low roar, "before I like her, you say you like, because is a friend, so I gave her to you. Now I like her. She likes you. I still give you the chance to help you. As a result, how did you do it? You beast! You actually take advantage of drinking too much wine, don''t admit it after playing hooligans, put all the blame on a woman. You also want to frame her. She took the initiative. How can she take the initiative? You are a man of one meter eight, can she still force you Can she still rape you. Si Shen Temple suddenly jumped twice, Jun face gloomy, "what is the fact that day, you can ask her. It''s none of my business that you want to believe her! " Chapter 2856 Huang Xin couldn''t control his anger even more, and almost jumped up, "what do you mean by that? You really want to say that sister Enron forced you! Si Shen, are you still a man! For the sake of being a female star, can you even slander your first love when you grow up together? " In front of him, Si Shen saw that in the case of an accident in his family and being hoodwinked by Enron, he always let him, and didn''t want to really care about him. But Huang Xin''s words of "a female star who does her best for her own sake" completely angered the man who has been tolerating. Almost in the next second of his voice, the calm and noble man''s face suddenly changed, and he hit Huang Xin''s face with his left hand. There was a bang. Huang Xin bumped into the wall. Straight and handsome man grabbed his collar, peach blossom eyes cold to the bone, approaching him to warn, "you want to go crazy, go away a little crazy, next time let me hear your mouth is not clean, I will not let you go!" Huang Xin got a punch and was hit a bit. When Si Shen grabbed him by the collar and warned him, he had recovered a little. He saw Si Shen so angry, and then associate with Enron, also not to be outdone to straighten up his chest, "what I said is the truth! She is a female star, who does not know what those female stars are secretly. Maybe she was fucked up before she met you! Sister Enron is so kind to you. You let her down for the sake of a female star. You are not a man Si Chen is very clear that Lin Anxin gave it to him for the first time. It is because he knows who Lin Anxin is that he is angry because of Huang Xin''s slander. He raised his hand and smashed two fists at Huang Xin''s mouth. "If you can''t put your mouth clean, I''ll teach you how to put it clean!" Huang Xin got two punches from him. His mouth was full of blood. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and also broke away from the strangulation of Si Shen, tearing with him, "come on, who''s afraid of who. I don''t like you any more. I''ll teach you a lesson today! " He talks so much nonsense that he just squints his eyes. One punch, one punch, hit Huang Xin in the face and hit him in the mouth. Huang Xin is also not a vegetarian. He was born into a military and political family. When he was a child, he fought with many people. Later, he was trained by his family in the army for a period of time, and his hands and feet were more fierce. Two people you come and I go, in front of Huang Xin will occasionally say a few words about Enron, to the back, two people are completely fighting. Fierce move! The company installed monitoring probes everywhere, and their fight in the garage soon alerted the company''s security personnel. Security personnel rushed to the scene and pulled the two apart. "General manager, are you ok?" "Huang Shao..." "Let go of me!" Huang Xin''s face is full of injuries, so he has to jump on it. Three security personnel pulled at the same time to hold him. Si Shen is much better than him. Although he has injuries on his face, he is not as miserable as Huang Xin looks. It can be seen that he had the upper hand in the one just now. He quickly calmed down after the security personnel arrived. Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, coldly looked at the man with a red face, and then gave Huang Xin a punch who was held by the security guard. Then, he distanced himself from him, folded up his fist and said calmly, "I''m going to help you with this fight. Huang Xin, we are not friends from today on! " Chapter 2857 He said, opened the door, did not look at a shocked man, straight on the car, Lamborghini dust away¡ª¡ª Huang Xin watched his car disappear in his field of vision, threw away two security guards, and hit the wall with a hard blow, "Damn it!" If he is not a friend, he is not rare! Mouth said so, chest somewhere but vaguely very uncomfortable. "Huang Shao, are you ok? Your hand is bleeding..." the security guard saw that his fist broke the skin and kept bleeding. He couldn''t help asking. Huang Xin pursed his lips and took out his cell phone. On the screen of his mobile phone is a picture of Enron, which is quiet and beautiful. It looks like a fairy who strays into the world and doesn''t eat fireworks. He frowned for a moment, and what Si Shen said to him came to his mind. ¡ª¡ª"She''s not what you think, and she doesn''t need me to be responsible." ¡ª¡ª"If you really like her, let her stay away from me." ¡ª¡ª"Who told you that? What did Enron tell you? " Isn''t that what happened that day not what he guessed, Si Shen and sister Enron didn''t have a relationship? He thought of Enron''s embarrassed appearance and red eyes, and his heart which had been shaken was firm again. He still did not believe that sister Enron was the kind of person who would slander others with her innocence. Si Shen didn''t want to be responsible for sister Enron, so he deliberately said those words to make him misunderstand! Enron sister now no one, if he did not believe her, he did not dare to think how sad she would be. "Huang Shao?" The security guard saw that he was distracted and called him again. Huang Xin took back his hand, "I''m ok." He put his cell phone back in his bag and left the garage with a staggering step Even if everyone gives up Enron, he still believes in the woman he likes! ¡­¡­ After driving away from Si, Si Chen didn''t find Lin Anxin at the first time. Instead, he drove the car to the hospital first, hung up an emergency, and asked the medical staff to deal with the injury on his face. Made a phone call and asked the Secretary to arrange for a makeup artist to come. He waited in the lounge for more than half an hour before the makeup artist came in a hurry. When he saw that he was the only one in the rest room, he was stunned for a moment, "Mr. general, has the person you asked me to make up not come yet?" "Come here." The makeup artist went over with his backpack on his back. Si Chenjun''s face was noble and elegant. He touched his thin lip and looked at him, "do you have any way to cover the wound on my face?" "Er..." the makeup artist was surprised and responded quickly. Looking carefully at the bruises on his face, he hesitated to say, "this... Concealer should be able to cover up part of it, but it is a bit difficult to completely block it out." "Try to cover it for me." Si Shen''s long legs overlapped on a nearby chair and closed his eyes. The makeup artist didn''t expect the director of the company most urgent to call him to make up for the president or to paint the concealer. After the shock, he began to work nervously. He is the ace make-up artist of the entertainment company of Si Shi. He usually makes up for the first-line stars, so it''s hard to make an appointment. Moreover, he also has his own requirements for making up. For example, he can make up whatever style he wants. He doesn''t like other people interfering in his make-up. No matter how big a star is, he should follow his rules, or he won''t change. If he asked for a concealer and replaced it with someone else, he would not have done it. Chapter 2858 But the secretary is not a star, his boss, or the super boss he can''t stir up. Although it didn''t conform to his rules, he tried his best to do it well. After all, he is a trump make-up artist. He works very efficiently. In a flash, he has put a layer of Concealer on his face, especially in the corner of his mouth and left face. He has taken care of it. I don''t know if I''m too happy to work. I forgot my identity. He used a brush to wipe out the concealer cream on the man''s face. He sighed at the same time. I have made up many male stars. Your skin is the best. No floating powder on makeup. This kind of skin looks good on camera. " When he finished, he realized that the man he was making up was not the male star he usually met, but his boss. He immediately said something wrong and kept quiet. He carefully explained, "I don''t mean to let Mr. Si come out. I praise Mr. Si for your good skin." "Yes." The division sink eyes all didn''t open, carelessly should a. Makeup artist dare not talk more, carefully speed up the work in hand. Si Shen''s skin is good, white and clear-cut, and his face value is also a rare type among male stars. The makeup artist is really impulsive to help him make up. But impulse was impulse, and reason held him. Twenty minutes later, he put a layer of make-up powder on Si Shen''s face and put away his brush head. "Mr. Si, OK." Shen opened his eyes. He was very discerning to see the mirror, "here is a mirror, Si Shen, you see if there is any dissatisfaction, I will revise." He never gives people make-up, but does not change it. If a big brand wants to change it, it will make people look for it again. Si Shen opened his eyes and looked at the man in the mirror. The bruises of the corners of the mouth and sides were completely covered by the foundation, and they did not know what method he had used to hide the foundation. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the wound on his face. Foundation will not be very obvious, almost can not see the foundation. He turned his head and looked at it again several times. He squinted his eyes with satisfaction and asked the makeup artist to put away the mirror. "At the end of the month, let the financial department add 100000 bonus." Although the makeup artist is not short of 100000 yuan, but just to cover a scar boss has 100000 yuan, he is still very surprised, "thank you, general manager." Si Shen reached out and touched the injured part of his mouth, and asked him with a cluster of eyebrows, "can''t this drop?" The makeup artist thought about the reaction. He said it was a foundation. He hurried. "I always use it," he said. "The concealer won''t fall off easily, so long as it doesn''t touch the water, it basically will not fall off." "It''s better not." Si Shen put down his heart, got up from his chair and said to him, "go back first, be careful, don''t let others see." "... OK." The makeup artist didn''t know who he meant by others. He had decided to go through the back door of the hospital later. No matter who he was, it was always right to find a quiet door. After he agreed, Si Shen walked directly past him and went out to the VIP area of the hospital Originally, he should have gone to find Lin Anxin for a long time, because Huang Xin had been delayed for such a long time. He looked down at his watch and quickened his pace. Military hospital is very big, he walked more than ten minutes to Lin Anxin''s ward. Before entering, he touched the corner of his mouth with his hand to make sure that the bruise could not be seen, and then pushed the door open to enter¡ª¡ª Chapter 2859 "I''m back. What are you doing?" The man on the bed leaned against the pillow at the head of the bed. His hands were busy, and he said without raising his head, "play games with my baby." "I''ll go! Ya''s too insidious, actually hiding in the grass. It''s over. It''s dead. " Lin Anxin depressed put down the phone, this just raised his head, surprised to see him, as if just found him, "Si Shen? Why are you back so soon? Aren''t you busy? " She seemed to think of something and asked awkwardly, "you didn''t come back because of my phone call, did you? Sorry, I''m nothing. I was just woken up by the crew. I had nothing to do in the morning and called you. I would not have called you if I had known. " Si Shen went to her bed, gently touched her forehead, tried the temperature of her forehead, "not because of your phone, I just want to come back." "Did the doctor examine you today?" Lin Anxin was in the VIP ward. Si Shen specially assigned her a team of experts to take charge of her injuries. Almost every day, the medical staff had to check her three times regularly to prevent accidents. He just came in from the outside, and the palm of his hand was still a little cold. When he put it on his forehead, it felt like an electric shock. A slight current passed through their skin. Lin Anxin''s whole body muscles suddenly tensed. The beautiful fox glanced to the left and said slightly uneasily, "I checked. I came at nine o''clock on time. The doctor said I''m recovering well, better than expected. I can be discharged in a week at most She''s in bed every day. If she''s restricted by someone, she''s not allowed to get out of bed. If she doesn''t leave hospital, she''ll suffocate. "I know you want to leave the hospital, OK, but I''ll ask the doctor to give you a comprehensive examination and make sure there''s no problem before you go out." Si Shen confirmed that the temperature of her forehead was normal and took back her hand. "You had a fever a few days ago. Fortunately, there was no infection in the wound. I won''t allow you to leave the hospital until the comprehensive examination evaluation report comes out." Lin Anxin, "..." according to his standards, she may not be able to leave the hospital for another month! Compared with this, her eyes suddenly fell on the handsome side face of the man. The division sink subconsciously deviated the head, avoided her line of sight, beat her from the bed horizontal to embrace. "Ah..." Lin Anxin was absorbed in looking at his face again. Suddenly, his body was suspended in the air, and he was held up by the princess. He was startled. "Si Shen, what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to go out? I''ll take you out. Don''t move. Don''t touch the wound. " He was upright and steady, holding her steadily and walking out step by step. As soon as they went out, the paramedics brought a wheelchair. "Si Shao, what you want." "Yes." Si Shen walked to the new wheelchair with his long legs and carefully put the person on it. Lin Anxin sat down and found that the wheelchair was specially improved. The cushion below is soft, just like sitting on the sofa, and a cushion is prepared on her back to prevent her right shoulder from touching. Si Shen took the blanket from the medical staff and carefully put it on her legs. Peach blossom eyes asked, "is it cold? Shall I bring you another coat? " Lin Anxin shook his head. "No way." "Bring me another blanket." Si Shen was still worried. He told the nurse to bring a blanket and put it in Lin Anxin''s hand. Then he went around behind her, pushing her and saying, "if it''s cold in a moment, remember to tell me, I''ll put it on for you." Chapter 2860 "Good." Lin An''s heart is warm, in addition to the heart is warm, but also in response to the outside of the half a month''s expectations. She hasn''t been out of the hospital for half a month. She lives in the ward every day. She''s getting hairy. Now there''s a fight with a dog outside. She can watch it with relish. Lin Anxin thought someone was just taking her for a walk in the hospital garden. Unexpectedly, Si Shen pushed her all the way out of the back door of the hospital. As soon as she went out, she saw a lengthened Lincoln parked at the intersection. In addition to the super luxury luxury car, there were several bodyguards waiting there. "Si Shao is good, Miss Lin is good." "Get in the car." "Yes, Si Shao." A bodyguard helped them open the door. Si Shen took her into the car, and then Lin Anxin saw the bodyguard trained to help her put the wheelchair away and get into the car behind Lincoln. Only one bodyguard helped them close the door, went around to the front, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. The car started in an instant, and the scenery outside the window galloped. Lin Anxin finally recovered from his surprise and turned to ask the noble man around him, "Si Shen, where are we going now?" "Go where you want to go." Si Shen sits beside her with long legs overlapping. His lazy posture and aura are more dazzling than the male stars under the spotlight! Lin an was so silly, "where do I want to go? Where do I want to go? " She remembers that she didn''t say where she wanted to go recently. Is it She guessed, "are you going to take me to the set?" Set Division sink a breath blocked in the chest, not up and down. Does he take her out to play only on set? After he was depressed, he seriously reflected and found that compared with beijue''s taking his wife out to play from time to time, he really didn''t take her out to play. They basically have their own things to be busy together. At most, they stay in the same place to be busy with their own things. Otherwise, she would be filming or advertising outside, and he would just accompany her. If you really want to say where they''ve been, it seems that they haven''t been at all. The eyebrow of the division sink tight lock put down, the outline also softened down, peach blossom eye flashed a trace of owe. Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Lin Anxin thought he had guessed right, and said sadly, "we can''t go today. It''s in vain to go. When they came to see me in the morning, they said that the director would give everyone a collective holiday today, and there was no one on the set today. Let''s go back and take a walk near the hospital. " It''s not easy to go out and go to the set. As a result, today''s holiday is bad enough for her. Si Shen saw that she was in a low mood. He couldn''t help lowering his head and pecking on her lips. He was in a good mood and said, "it''s not a set. Today I''m going to take you to another place." Lin Anxin was attacked by him, the first reaction was to stay, and then his attention was attracted by what he said, "where?" "You''ll know when you get there." With her around, Si Shen''s mood broadened a lot, and his usual calm and elegant smile began to reappear in the corner of his mouth. Lin Anxin looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, if she asks again, she won''t say it even if he looks like it. But where is Si Shen going to take her? Is it so mysterious? Is there any surprise for her? Chapter 2861 Lincoln went all the way. Gradually out of the city center. The scenery outside the car window becomes wider and wider. Lin Anxin hears the sound of the waves beating on the coast. She turns her head and looks at the man reclining in the armchair with her eyes closed. She purses her red lips. There are bruises on the corners of his mouth. When she was in the hospital, she found out that she just looked at him deliberately covering it with concealer and pretended not to see it. In fact, she wanted to ask him what happened today and why there were signs of fighting on his face. But she could see that he didn''t want to say it. She chose to follow his heart, not to ask. Half an hour later, the car stopped. Just now the bodyguard helped them open the door and said respectfully, "Si Shao, here we are." "I''ll carry you down." The man who closed his eyes opened his eyes, turned around and picked her up and carried her down. The Land Rover behind them also stopped, and someone immediately put Lin Anxin''s wheelchair on the ground. The Secretary held her firmly in the wheelchair, helped her cover the blanket on her legs, and pushed her down. The golden beach is endless, beautiful in the drunken sunshine and the sound of the waves. Under the sunlight, the surface of the blue sea rippled with golden waves, just like a beautiful painting plate overturned by God. There are gulls on the sea, from time to time issued a quack sound. Si Shen pushed her down the beach and along the beach. Lin Anxin enjoyed the sunshine and prestige he had not seen for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air. "It''s so beautiful. That''s where you said you would bring me?" Si Shen saw her white face with a happy smile, and then raised the corner of his mouth, "en, do you like it?" "I like it." Lin Anxin admitted, "I haven''t been to the seaside for a long time. I wanted to come here a long time ago. Unfortunately, the notice line is too full and I have no time. Today is finally here, but I can''t get into the water. Ah ~ " Her delicate face showed a little depressed look, beautiful soul stirring. Lin Anxin''s face value has always been her label in the entertainment industry. Basically, the news about her carries the keyword of face value. From the vase role that she first appeared to the later stage, she gradually proves herself with acting skills. She always carries the label of a beautiful actress, which shows how beautiful she is. Absolutely belongs to the kind of sigh will make men softhearted type! But if she is not beautiful, Si Shen, who was still a playboy at the beginning, will not run to hook up with her at the first sight. "I''m sure I won''t let you get wet before your injury is healed. You don''t even have to think about it. It''s no use acting coquettish." Temperament is increasingly stable, expensive division sink also don''t want to refuse her. Lin Anxin looked back in disappointment and looked at the endless blue sea. Suddenly he seemed to find something. He turned his head and asked him, "eh, what day is there today? Why is there no one on this beach? Usually, there are a lot of people here? " She remembers that once she received an advertisement to shoot by the sea, because W, the golden coastline, was so famous that the director specially asked her to get up at 4:00 in the morning in order to make an effect, and finished the whole advertisement before anyone came to the sea at dawn. Because it was too cold that morning, she caught a cold the next day after shooting. She was very impressed because she was sick for more than a week. Chapter 2862 Why is it so strange today? There should be a lot of fun on the beach at this point. "I''ve made a reservation." Si Shen was very calm and said it as simple as I bought a watch. Although Lin Anxin knew that he had money and power, he was surprised when he heard this Lying trough, this is too exaggerated! She has seen the dining room and the movie room. She hasn''t seen the whole beach covered by a walk! No wonder idol drama plays a romantic part to attack girls'' hearts. Because rich people romantic, you can''t imagine how romantic! It''s inhuman! "Because we don''t want to be disturbed." Si Shen suddenly took out an eye mask and put it on her head, "peace of mind, you close your eyes first. When I call you, you open it again. I have something to show you "What is it?" Lin Anxin is not used to seeing things with his eyes. He gives everything to others. Si Shen wanted to know that she was so scared that he gave her a kiss on her earlobe and said, "surprise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Something I''ve always wanted you to see." His breath sprayed on Lin Anxin''s ear, Lin Anxin''s attention unconsciously on the ear, no longer struggling, biting the lip, let him put the eye mask over her eyes, "OK." As soon as the blindfold was put on, there was darkness all around. She couldn''t see anything for a moment. She could only feel the people behind her pushing her forward. She could hear the sound of the waves beating on the coast I don''t know how long after that, Lin Anxin felt that the wheelchair finally stopped. She moved uneasily in the dark, stretched out her hand and touched it in vain, "Si Shen?" No one answered her. There was only the sound of the waves. Because she couldn''t see, her uneasiness was magnified infinitely. She called again, but no one answered her. She couldn''t help it any more and reached for the eye mask. Just then, her wrist was caught. Behind him came the familiar voice, "don''t move, it''s ready." Lin Anxin''s heart, which had just been beating violently, suddenly calmed down. "I just told you why you didn''t make a sound and scared me. I thought..." "Why?" She clenched her lower lip. With her character, she could not say what she thought that Sishen had left her. Si Shen knows her very well. She can guess her psychology by changing her expression. As soon as Lin Anxin bit her lip, he guessed what she was thinking. Peach blossom eyes suddenly gentle down, voice line low dumb good to hear, "I won''t leave you. As long as you don''t leave me, I will never leave you. " "What if I leave you?" Lin Anxin thought carefully. He guessed it correctly. He was so embarrassed that he suddenly asked. Si Shen is behind her, and her eyes are covered with blindfold, so she can''t see the man''s face changing in a moment. Si Shen tightly held the handle of the wheelchair, and the back of his hand was blue. Even if his heart was choked, his voice sounded the same as usual, but he was a little more serious than usual. "You won''t leave me." "I mean if." "If I can, I''ll catch up, I won''t let you leave me!" He will never let go! Lin Anxin secretly hooked the corner of his mouth, pretended to cough, to cover up his flying corner of his mouth, "general manager, if a man is too annoying, it will affect the charm value ~" Chapter 2863 Si Shen saw the corner of her mouth, and could imagine how bright the fox''s eyes that she was covered by the blindfold were laughing. Needless to say, it must be the kind of spirit that seemed cunning and aural. He didn''t feel the corner of his mouth curled up. He said languidly, "no, my charm in your heart is worth full marks. Even if I lose 0.1, I have 99.9 points left. " "Poof, the manager is so shameless, do your subordinates know?" Lin Anxin''s eyes are covered, so he can only find him by feeling. Si Chen stares at the corner of her mouth and wants to hold her soft and sweet lips immediately, but he still holds back. He looked up at the front. Others are making the final preparations. He thin lips a sip, calm calm, "they don''t need to know, I only to you a person shameless." Lin an was embarrassed for a moment, and replied, "Lord Jin, have you heard a word?" "What?" Si Shen thought she was going to say something, but unexpectedly, the little woman in the wheelchair tilted her head and said to him very seriously, "invisible x, the most fatal!" Si Shen''s good mood full of expectation was destroyed by her instantly. Jun''s face turned black and he couldn''t find a word to answer for a long time. Just at this time, several people in front of him made a complete gesture. In order to avoid her spitting blood, Shen quickly diverted his attention, "OK, I''ll take off the blindfold for you." "Well, may I see it?" Lin Anxin took off his blindfold without his help. Her eyes just came into contact with the light, and she didn''t get used to it. She squinted. When his eyes slowly adapted to the light, Lin Anxin exclaimed. "This is..." OMG¡£ She couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes. Pink heart-shaped ornaments are floating on the sunny coast, shining in the golden sun. Looking from her direction, it''s like seeing the pink sea. The shock can''t be described with words. It''s beautiful! "Do you like it?" Si Shen around to her front, white shirt and rice colored trouser legs were blown by the sea wind, handsome like the hero in the idol drama. How handsome and golden! She did not hesitate to nod, "like!" It''s not that she is not reserved enough, it''s such a surprise that any girl can''t say she doesn''t like it against her heart. After all, it''s too beautiful and dreamy! Romantic don''t know how to say. Si Shen laughed when he heard that she liked it. He suddenly picked up a branch from the ground, drew a big heart on the beach in front of Lin Anxin, and wrote a series of Greek letters in it. ¡¾LAX£¬ ¦²¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð¡¿¡£ With his movements, the whole letter was finished. Lin An''s heart beats like a drum. She can hear the sound of her heart pounding violently. Every one of them is very clear. She went to Greece for perfume advertisements, so she knew exactly what the man was writing. ¡¾ ¦²¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð¡¿£¬ Ancient Greek, used to tell a lover and promise a lifetime. Translated in modern language, I love you. But in the ancient Greek language system, there was also the meaning of swearing to the gods. It is said that in ancient Greece, if a man used this word to express himself to a woman, he would violate this oath later, and the God would punish him, so that he would lose his favorite thing. So in ancient Greece, few men would use this word to express their love to women. They would rather express their love in other ways than swear to the gods to identify a person at the risk of being punished. Chapter 2864 The perfume she was taking was used in the advertisement. ¦²¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð¡¿£¬ She was particularly impressed. She thought she would rarely see this in the future, but she didn''t expect to see it one day. And it''s a powerful confession that Si Shen wrote to her! The man standing in the wind is more dazzling than this string of letters. His handsome face is full of warm smile, and he says lazily and helplessly, "originally I wanted to write this word forever in it, but after thinking for a long time, I decided to write it." Si Shen looked at her moving look and said seriously, "because I don''t think it''s necessary to write forever. From the moment I found that I like you, I didn''t want to let go!" From the moment I found that I like you, I didn''t want to let go! Dong Dong When Lin Anxin heard her heart beating, she reached out and pressed her chest, pursed her lips and tried to control her emotions. But not at all. It''s a foul to tease my sister. She''s completely frightened by Sue''s heart. "Peace of mind, that''s what I''ve been trying to do for the past two years. Although we are married, I still want to give you a grand proposal "What?" As soon as Lin Anxin''s voice fell, he heard something rushing out of the sea and flew to the sky. She didn''t even respond. All she heard was a bang. There were fireworks on her head~ The grand fireworks are beautiful. She didn''t know that he used the method. It was day, but the fireworks were not affected by the light of the day. "Bang bang" More and more fireworks burst into the sky at sea level, popping open. She saw something fluttering down from the initial explosion of fireworks. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand to catch the small thing flying down. Only then did she find that it was not the debris of fireworks, but the petals - dazzling scarlet rose petals! He mixed the rose petals in the fireworks! It''s amazing! As the sky is dyed into colorful colors, more and more rose petals are falling down The seaside is pink, the sky is gorgeous, and there is a lot of falling rose rain. Lin Anxin can''t find any other expression that can express her mood at the moment except opening her mouth in amazement. Too, too, too, too Sue! What else can she say? Feel now say what all can''t describe her now fierce heartbeat. The heart''s strong heartbeat was about to rush out of her chest, but she didn''t want to control it this time. At this time, standing in the heart of the man step by step to her, wide shoulder narrow waist big long legs, handsome, handsome charming. When he came to her, he suddenly stopped and bent his knees parallel to her. He took her hand with one hand and grasped it firmly. He was smiling at the corner of his mouth. In those deep peach blossom eyes, she was the only one who said, "peace of mind, thank you, and, ¦²¦Å¦Á¦Ã¦Á¦Ð¡£¡± It''s not the first time he''s ever said thank you to her. That night, she impulsively told him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the first thing he said was to thank her. For a long time, she had been reluctant to open her heart to him because of the child she had lost. He always knew, so every time she gave him something, even a little, he was as happy as a child. Always seriously say thank you to her, as if she can trust and like him again, is to redeem him. Lin an took a deep breath and put down all the emotions in his heart. There was no such nonsense. He directly put his injured right hand around his neck and used a strong kiss instead of all the answers. Chapter 2865 From the seaside back to the hospital, Lin Anxin''s mouth is up, put down the knot for many years, she has a kind of relaxed feeling. Taking advantage of the time that Si Shen went to the doctor, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chi En. ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the Country Garden Mansion, the mobile phone beside the pillow on the bed jingled, waking the people in their sleep. "Um en..." Chi En turned over, turned over and reached out to touch the mobile phone. The action of reaching out moved the muscles of the waist, and the muscle of the waist and arm connecting the city line immediately sent a sour taste, just like an ant biting her. Chi En woke up a lot and frowned. She remembered that last night someone had to pull her like a beast for a whole night. Those domineering hot pictures came to her mind again. Chi En was so shy that she didn''t want to think about it. She dozed off a lot. Her finger was just about to touch the cell phone. All of a sudden, the waist was held by the arm beside her and forcefully pulled her back. When her back was pressed, Chi En could feel the man''s breath splashing on her back through the thin silk pajamas. It''s like an electric shock! But now she''s too weak to do it again. She''ll die in bed. She turned her head to pull someone''s domineering arm on her waist and reminded him in a low voice, "Li beijue, wake up, you release me first, I''ll go to see my mobile phone, maybe it''s a message sent to me at ease." The man who sleeps with his eyes closed has a deep and smooth outline, and his high nose is like a rolling mountain, handsome and three-dimensional. He closed his eyes can also make people feel a strong aura, and his own incomparable noble! Chi En en knew that he didn''t sleep at all when he saw his thick eyelashes, but he just pretended to sleep and ignored her! "Li beijue, I know you wake up. Let go. I want to take my cell phone." She was noisy and trying to get out of her arms. The man who pretends to sleep finally frowns and opens his soul stirring eyes Chi En didn''t pull his iron arm like hand for a long time. He said helplessly, "who let you hold me deliberately and don''t let me take my mobile phone? I have to wake you up." "Well." The overbearing man didn''t recognize the protest in her words. He picked her up and turned her over. He simply clamped her waist and restricted her movement. He closed his eyes again. "It''s still early. Let me sleep a little longer." Chi En en watched him languidly close his eyelids and bite his lower lip. He was still thinking about the mobile phone under the pillow. He leaned over to talk with him and said, "Li beijue, can you let me take my mobile phone and go to sleep again? I don''t know what time it is now. I just heard my mobile phone ring. Maybe it''s reassuring news... " "..." Damn it! As soon as she leaned over, the sweet natural fragrance of her body also floated into his breath! Li beijue''s stomach, almost uncontrollable, tightened. The man in the morning can''t be provoked the most. She dares to be so close to him! I didn''t mean to seduce him. What''s the crime! Chi En doesn''t know the changes below him. She only knows that someone is awake and deliberately pretends to sleep with his eyes closed. She is not allowed to look at her mobile phone. "Li beijue..." Chapter 2866 Has been closed his eyes, breathing tight man suddenly opened his eyes, the breath do not know when has become hot ambiguous. He pursed his thin rose lips tightly, tried his best to suppress the desire of the tummy, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "if you want to call me again in a sweet and greasy voice, I can''t guarantee that you will get out of bed today!" ¡ª¡ªIf you want to call me again in a sweet and greasy voice, I can''t guarantee that you will get out of bed today! Chi En''s face was suddenly hot, and his ears were burned. He was too tight to move. Li beijue breathed heavily and controlled his body''s desire little by little. It took ten minutes for his breath to calm down. Chi En en obviously saw that his tight outline gradually relaxed, and then tentatively said, "I want to take my mobile phone, can you let me go first?" Her answer was the tighter arm, which pulled her into his arms and forced Chi En to cling to him, "no!" Chi En''s temple stirred up the next, depressed accusation, "why not? I just want to see my cell phone. Don''t be so overbearing... " The noble man didn''t reflect on her accusations at all, and admitted frankly, "I''m such a bully! I''m not overbearing today. You didn''t say anything before. " "..." she used to talk about him, but he didn''t listen at all. It doesn''t make sense, Chi En began to struggle, "Li beijue, you let go, I want to see if it''s the message you sent me at ease." When she doesn''t struggle, Li beijue still dares to forcefully clamp her waist and don''t let her move. She''s really in trouble, but he''s afraid to hold her so tightly But he is definitely not the kind of man who will let go easily. Chi En wanted to move, he simply put her whole circle into his arms, pressed her hands and feet, completely did not let her move. "Li beijue, let me go!" Chi En was so angry that he couldn''t understand why he didn''t let himself read his mobile phone. The person who sent the message was not a man, so he was probably at ease. Why didn''t he let her see the reassuring news! "No!" Than stubborn, no one can match him. Chi En en choked her chest. She couldn''t fight for force. She didn''t care so much about her eloquence when she didn''t hear her. She thought about it and couldn''t find a way to let him go. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. He simply pursed his lips and decided to ignore him. The big bedroom suddenly quieted down. The handsome man frowned, looked down at his eyes, closed his eyes in his arms and ignored his little white face. There was a cry, "Chi En en." He didn''t hear that. He didn''t move. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, eagle eyes staring at her, and then called, "Chi En en." "..." she still can''t hear! He''s not the only one who pretends to sleep! What Li beijue didn''t like most was to have a cold war with her. He would rather have her quarrel with him than put on a cold war posture. His handsome face showed a trace of irritability. He frowned several times and called several times. Chi En insisted that he didn''t hear it. He finally couldn''t control his anger, forced her to open her eyes to see him, "even if Lin Anxin sent you a message, he told you not to go today. What''s good in this kind of guessing news!" Chapter 2867 Chi En seized his arm and mistakenly thought that Lin An Xin had quarreled with Si Shen, "how do you know?" She thought of a possibility. "What did Si Shao tell you?" Li beijue''s eagle eyes narrowed fiercely. She was extremely unhappy that she cared about others. Even if this other person is a woman, still let him not happy! But Chi En was very impatient. He grabbed him and asked, "Li beijue, what did Si Shao say? He said he had a fight with ease? " Li beijue looked at her small mouth which kept moving in front of him. He couldn''t bear it and lowered his head to kiss her soft lip. She succeeded in blocking all her chattering into her mouth. He kisses very hard. He is not satisfied at all. He just rolls around on her lips. After grinding for a few seconds, he forcibly pries open her scallop teeth and squeezes them into her mouth. He hooks her tongue and absorbs the sweetness in her mouth. It''s like swallowing her "Er..." Chi En felt numb at the base of his tongue and reached out to push him. The corner of her mouth was immediately bitten by a punitive gnawing. She took a breath and frowned with a sob. "No... Li beijue, I don''t want it..." She spoke in a vague voice. She didn''t notice how soft her voice was now. It didn''t seem like a refusal at all. It was more like an invitation to the other party to go deeper. Li beijue''s Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, stifled the impulse of his belly and ended the kiss. Pressing her shoulder, gasping, "sooner or later, I will be killed by you!" "..." Chi En was also breathing fresh air. When he heard his embarrassing words, he had no ability to refute him. Half a ring, he finally succeeded in lowering the blood pressure again, then got up, took Chi En''s mobile phone to her, continued to put his hand on her waist, and didn''t let Chi En leave his arms. "See." "Well." Chi En took his cell phone and was speechless to him. Just now, he was so fierce that he refused to give her his mobile phone anyway. Now he took the initiative to help her take it over for her to see... The weather is not as fast as his temper changes. After all, she was worried about Lin Anxin. She was depressed because she didn''t get angry with someone about her mobile phone. Immediately click on the phone to check the unread message. Sure enough, the person who sent her message was Lin Anxin There is also a cartoon cat in the back. Chi En''s eyes widened in surprise and shared with the people around him, "Li beijue, send a message to me that Si Shao has proposed to her." "I knew that a long time ago." Li beijue embraces her arm again to close an inch, secretly moved her toward oneself again an inch, just joyfully stretch open eyebrow, carelessly say. Chi En was very surprised and looked at him, "do you know?" "I watched the news." When he woke up in the morning, she didn''t wake up. He looked at his mobile phone and saw the latest news. Of course, he just took a look, and then he threw his cell phone aside and continued to sleep with her. Chi En suddenly responded, "is there a report on the news?" No wonder he didn''t let her watch her cell phone in the morning, and he said that peace of mind didn''t urge her to go to the hospital, but mostly sent a message to tell her not to go to the hospital. It turned out that he had seen Si Shao''s proposal with ease in the news. Chapter 2868 Chi En happily opened the mobile news app to see how Si Shen proposed. ¡ª¡ª[hot! Sishi group Shaodong big proposal! Let''s make a romantic statement on the beach of the sea of clouds!] ¡ª¡ª[day fireworks! Idol plot Festival becomes reality. Lin Anxin is about to marry into a rich family!] ¡ª¡ª[the number one goddess and famous flower in the entertainment circle has its own owner, and the president of 100 billion has made a big proposal to marry her, which is an enviable golden girl!] ¡ª¡ª[today''s headlines! Lin Anxin is proposed by her mysterious boyfriend, and hundreds of billions of rich families open their doors!] ¡­¡­ Chi En was dazzled by the dazzling headlines. She randomly selected a point to go in, and saw the report on how Si Shen proposed to him and arranged it carefully. However, all the pictures on the news were pictures of fireworks and the beach afterwards, and no live pictures were taken. It should be that Si Shen did the security facilities ahead of time and didn''t let the paparazzi take pictures. However, just to see the romantic confession on the beach, Chi En is happy enough. Since Si Shen dares to make such a big noise publicly, it shows that he is ready to give an honest identity to Anxin. Of course, she knows that Anxin and Si Shen have already pulled the evidence. In this way, they can''t help it. However, as soon as this matter comes to the news, Si Shen will definitely need to bear more pressure than rest assured. "It''s so romantic. Si Shao is Si Shao. No wonder you feel so happy when you send me the news. Ha ha, it''s really super romantic. " She is just simply feeling that Sishen makes the proposal very romantic. When she hears someone with strong possessiveness, her words turn into praising Sishen. He was extremely upset and robbed Chi En''s cell phone. She was not allowed to watch it again. One side look unhappy said, "where romantic, when I propose to you romantic? It''s just a few roses. I made them at that time. There are more roses than his! It''s all imported from country f, when it comes from the sky! " He also had rose petals made of gold, and more than ten helicopters scattered all over the city... Much more beautiful than Sishen! Si Chen Mingming is just learning his tricks. She has never praised him for his romance before. She even went to praise other men for their romance! "He definitely bought these roses by the side of the road!" Chi En en had never seen such a childish and overbearing man as him. He had no choice but to kiss him on his thin lips. After calming down the irascible man, he said, "yes, I know you are more romantic. I just think that Si Shao is also very romantic. " Chapter 2869 She saw Li beijuejun''s face turn black. Chi En immediately added, "but certainly not your romance." The angry look on man Jun''s face is a little bit Ji, still not very happy to say, "there was no!" Chi En was so embarrassed by him that he couldn''t show it. He had to bear it and follow him, "well, I don''t think so. You''ve also helped me pick the stars from the sky, and I''m not prepared for it. " "Nonsense! There is only one meteorite Necklace in the world. He can''t prepare for Lin Anxin! " Li beijue''s calmed heart was smooth, and his face was relaxed. Holding her, frowning and asking, "do you like that surprise?" "It''s OK. No girl will not like the surprise of her boyfriend''s proposal." Chi En, tell the truth. Li North Jue Cu next eyebrow, don''t know to think of what, "married also can propose." Huh? what do you mean? Chi En en repeated his puzzling words, and then thought of his character. He immediately guessed something. He looked at him and asked, "Li beijue, don''t you want to prepare such a surprise for me?" His abacus was discovered in advance by Chi En en, Li Bei Jue Jun face a stiff, "No." Looking at his reaction, Chi En knew that he had guessed right and said helplessly, "I don''t need such a surprise. We''ve been married so long "Lin Anxin and Si Shen are also married." Li beijue must know what Chi En knows! It''s like Oh, Si Shao, it''s a proposal after marriage however. "Si Shao and Anxin are married, but Si Shao hasn''t proposed to Anxin before, and they haven''t announced the wedding news or held a wedding. This kind of make-up proposal ceremony is normal. We''re not the same. We''ve all got married and had a wedding. You proposed to me before, and then... " "How about Proposing again." The overbearing man narrowed his eagle eyes. Chi En was not afraid of him. To be honest, he said, "it''s too strange to be moved. I think it''s wonderful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± shi=t£¡ She actually said to him with an honest face that if he proposed to her again, she would not be moved at all, and she thought he was wonderful! Li beijue''s displeased eyes glided from her white face to her slender neck, looked at her neck, and then silently looked up to resist the impulse to strangle her. "I''m not proposing to you!" He thought about it before, but now he doesn''t! Anyway, she didn''t want to die! Chi En looked at his angry look and felt funny, but it was not easy to show, so he could only hold it. She held out her hand, touched the man''s deep outline, and gave him a kiss in the face with a smile. "I don''t want you to propose to me. I just think the proposal is sacred and worth remembering all my life. You have given me as like as two peas. We still have plenty of time to make all kinds of different memories, right? " Her voice was soft and soft, just like a kitten''s paw, touching his heart. Even though Li beijue was a little unhappy, he was not angry after being comforted by her. He grabbed Chi En''s active hand and put it directly on her thin lip to kiss the palm of her hand. Then he reached out and stroked her stomach, saying, "well. We still have a lot of time. " Chapter 2870 Chi En was tickled by his palm and subconsciously wanted to hide. The back waist was firmly fastened by his insight, and he could only accept his fate and let him touch his stomach. He touched for a while, Chi En couldn''t help but wonder and looked at him, "Li beijue, how do I think you like to touch my stomach recently?" He has to touch her stomach almost every day these days. Before, he didn''t have this habit, but these days he suddenly had it, which made people pay more attention to it. "What''s wrong with my stomach?" Chi En guessed a possibility, but he thought it was impossible. The noble man half closed his eyelids and covered his Obsidian eyes with thick eyelashes. By the way, he also covered the emotion in his eyes. "No matter, I just want to touch it." "No way!" As soon as Chi En saw his expression, he knew that he was lying. "You can''t suddenly like touching my stomach for some reason. There must be some reason." Li beijue took out his hand and looked at her calmly. "There''s no reason. I just want to touch it. If you have to say why... " He suddenly lengthened his tone and gave a pause. Chi En en''s heart also followed nervously to miss to jump a beat, "what?" The domineering man stared at her face and touched her thin lip. "Because you are a tortoise, you want to play the tortoise''s belly, and see if the tortoise''s belly is as soft as the book says." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Chi En''s temple jumped two times fiercely, and kept thinking silently in his heart. His husband was chosen by himself, so he resisted the impulse to beat him. "You are the tortoise!" "You are, who makes you slow." Li beijue let her go, sat up from the bed, picked up the robe on the side, got up and put it on his body. As soon as he woke up, his hair was disordered with a sense of laziness. His heroic features were full of noble spirit, and his whole body was full of King''s spirit. His aura was so powerful that it seemed that even the halo was under his command, and it was particularly dazzling when it shone on him. In addition, he has a good figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a pair of big long legs are more tall and straight than the male model on the T-stage... The silver pajamas are loose on him, which makes him feel different and aggressive. Sexy as walking hormone! Any woman who sees this scene can''t help screaming. Li beijue took down her clothes from the hanger and threw them beside her. "Get up, it''s time for breakfast." "Oh." Chi En got up from the bed and picked up the clothes beside him. As soon as he was about to unbutton his pajamas, he found that he had not gone away. Shyly, he stopped and looked at him. Li beijue was her to see of pick next eyebrow, walked to the bedside, bent over to kiss on her lip, and bad intentionally bite on her lip, just give face of enter the bathroom, "I go to take a bath." "Good." He went into the bathroom in his bedroom and slammed the door. Chi En continued the business he had just stopped, changed his pajamas and put on his own clothes. What Li beijue threw to her was a casual and loose T-shirt. Before, he didn''t like her to wear this kind of clothes. Generally, when she asked him to help her take off the clothes, he turned over the skirt for her from the cloakroom. It''s different these days. Every time I ask him to help with the clothes, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. What he helps her with is basically this kind of loose style. Chapter 2871 He even once took a Korean dress that he had laughed at before, like a pregnant woman''s dress. That skirt was bought by Jin Zhixuan and she. Now that style is popular. However, Li beijue''s aesthetic attitude towards that kind of skirt that can''t outline the waist is generally referred to as pregnant woman''s skirt. Chi En was more and more suspicious, but there was no evidence. She looked in front of the mirror and didn''t see anything. She had to open the door and go out with doubts. "Mommy, good morning! Hee hee ~ "as soon as she went out, a cute little guy in a rabbit Pajama ran towards her. Seeing that she was about to run into her arms, suddenly, a cool young man with a beautiful face appeared behind her. He twisted the little girl''s last rabbit ear mercilessly behind her. "What''s going on at home in the early morning? Walk well!" The little girl''s hat was grabbed by her brother''s pot, and she couldn''t move. She suddenly collapsed and opened her hands to complain to Chi En, "Mommy, brother''s pot is bad, bullying nono." "What did you say?" Chi Baosen''s cold voice sounded behind her, full of threat. The little girl who filed a complaint made her mouth pink and tender, and pitifully gave in to his y-wei, "nono said," brother pot is good, nono likes brother pot best. " "How did I hear that you didn''t say that?" It''s strange that Chi Baobao believes her. The little girl''s big eyes flickered and her face was full of tangled thoughts. She explained with a soft voice, "Ge Guo heard me wrong. Nuo said this." "Oh?" The little girl turned around bitterly. Her face was as white as tofu. She squeezed out a flattering little dog leg smile and hugged her brother''s leg. She praised her sweetly, "brother pot is the best ~" Chi Baobao was holding her thigh, depressed and helpless to move, "let go." "But the elder brother pot does not believe Nuo ~" the little girl''s milk gas is reasonable and strong. "Puchi." Chi En en was amused by the interaction between the two brothers and sisters. He reached out and waved to the cute little girl, "nono, come here, Mommy, see if you have a bean on your face." She noticed from the beginning that her white face seemed to be bitten by a mosquito, and there was a little red dot on her left face. The red spot is not big, but because she is young and her skin is white and tender, it is particularly obvious. Just now, the little girl who was still fighting with her brother immediately let go and wanted to go to Chi en''en. Chi Baobao also grabbed her rabbit ears, looked at her big eyes and threatened in a low voice, "walk well!" Then he released the little girl''s hat. The little girl pursed her mouth and turned her big eyes, as if she thought of something. No longer with her brother pot protest, this time steadily opened a small short leg, no longer reckless rushed past, but step by step came to Chi En. Stretched out his hand, hugged the squatting Chi En en''s shoulder, sucking, "Mommy ~ nono, I miss mommy so much." "Mommy also wants nono. How about Mommy sleeping with nono tonight?" Chi En touched her head and said softly. The little girl was overjoyed, just about to agree, suddenly Yu Guang saw his brother pot standing not far away, his brain turned, the expression of joy suddenly changed into dejected, "still don''t want it." "Well?" Don''t you like sleeping with her best? Why did you refuse her today? Chapter 2872 Nono clenched his fist, looked at her spiritually, and said, "nono is an adult. Geguo said that adults can''t sleep with mummy, or they will be shamed." "So." Chi En didn''t doubt her words. He thought it was Chi Bao who taught her, "but Mommy really wants to sleep with nono." The little girl holds her head tangled, and the rabbit pajamas are very cute on her. In particular, the PP is specially designed to look like a Chai dog, coupled with a lovely ball rabbit tail, it can make people sprout. The old housekeeper bought the pajamas for her. I have to say that the old housekeeper has been with him for so long, and his aesthetic level is still very high. "Nuono also wants to sleep with Xiangxiang''s Mommy..." the little girl seems to be caught in the battle between heaven and man. She quietly raises her head and peeks at the beautiful boy next to her. She murmurs in a small voice, "but Ge Guo says nuono wants to kick Mommy..." She really wants to sleep with Mommy, but she doesn''t know she has a sister in her stomach. She can''t run fast to Hold Mommy, and she can''t make Mommy tired. Most importantly, she can''t sleep with Mommy! Ge Guo said that she was too sleepy! But she felt that she was a good baby every day. When she got up the next morning, she was a good baby in bed. She didn''t sleep as much as brother Pan said. Bad brother pot, just like to bully her! I really want to sleep with Mommy Holding mummy with fragrance, listening to Mummy tell stories After the fierce battle between heaven and man, she still shrugs her head like a frost eggplant, and refuses Chi En''s invitation. "Nono still doesn''t want to sleep with mommy. Nono is an adult." When she finished, she was afraid that Chi En would be sad because of her refusal. She quickly grabbed Chi En''s sleeve and added, "it''s not that nono doesn''t like mommy, nono likes Mommy best... But nono wants to be an adult... Mommy..." As she spoke, her big eyes were about to turn red. Chi Baobao coughed next to remind her twice. The little girl immediately took a strong sniff, swallowed the water vapor in her eyes, tooted her mouth, took Chi En''s hand and went to the table, "Mommy''s going to have dinner, but also drink milk ~ Nono and Mommy drink together..." "Well." Chi En en was pulled by her and had to bend down and follow her to the table. The table is already full of all kinds of breakfast. She bent down to hold the little guy in her chair, and then sat next to her and said to Chi Bao, "honey, come and have breakfast together. You haven''t had breakfast, have you Chi Baobao went over, pulled open the chair on the right side of Chi En, and sat down, "en." Then he pushed the glass of milk beside him to Chi En en, "woman, you can drink a glass of milk before you eat." "I''ve been drinking too much recently. I don''t really want to drink..." Chi En looked at the cow, and it was big. Chi Baobao seemed to have guessed that she would say so. She glanced at the bun on the small chair and said calmly, "nono wants you to drink with her, otherwise she won''t drink. You can have a drink with her The little girl accepted her brother''s suggestion and immediately raised her bright face and pulled Chi En to act like a coquettish, "Mommy and nono drink together ~" Brother pot said, men and women match, deception is not tired~ Chapter 2873 They all finished their breakfast before Li beijue took a bath. Chi En en and nono are playing games in the living room sofa while waiting for him to eat. Nono folded his building blocks into a small castle, very proud to push in front of Chi En en, let Chi En see, "Mommy, you see, nono''s Castle ~" "Great ~" "Hee hee. Because Mommy helps me, nono is great. " She has a sweet mouth and curved eyebrows. "This is where Mommy lives, and next to it is where nono lives," she said. Then there is the place where elder brother lives, and a little below is the place where elder sister Yimo lives. And uncle Huo... Um... Uncle Huo lives with sister Yimo ~ hee hee. Then there is the place where Zuzu lives, as well as the lovely housekeeper grandfather and Nuno''s favorite beautiful aunt Anxin.... " Chi En en listen to her fingers, almost all the people she knows are included, but forget the most important person. Can''t help but remind her, "nono, do you forget who." "Well?" The little girl raised her head, blinked her big eyes, glanced at her stomach secretly, and then pursed her mouth. She didn''t say that she would give her sister the biggest and most beautiful room in the castle. She tilted her head and said suspiciously, "nono didn''t forget anyone." "Don''t you really forget? Think about it again and see if you''ve forgotten anyone. Is usually very good to you a very good person, he is at our side Chi En reminds her step by step, "he often buys you toys, beautiful clothes and takes you to the playground. Think about it. Who is it? " The little girl was so obviously reminded by her that she immediately turned her head and pointed to the elegant man in the restaurant, "Daddy ~" Recently, she was changing her teeth. She just lost one of her front teeth and showed a lovely toothless smile. She explained to Chi En sweetly, "Mommy, nono didn''t forget daddy. Hee hee, daddy must live with mommy. It''s the same thing that sister Yimo will live with Uncle Huo in the future. " Joe Yimo just came out of the kitchen with the coffee she made for Chi En in her hand. When she heard her childlike teasing, she blushed and lowered her head. She went to Chi En and said in a low voice, "young lady, I put the coffee on the table." "Thank you." Joe to foam down coffee, quickly said, "young lady, no, you''re welcome, this is what I should do." In this room, in addition to her embarrassed desire to find a seam to drill in, Huo Yi, who has been standing beside Li beijue in a straight and low-key suit, also shows embarrassment and deliberately pretends not to hear it, but he doesn''t find that it''s because he behaves too deliberately, so his shyness is more obvious. Chi Baobao''s intelligent eyes of Xiao Dan Feng look at this and then at that, and slightly raise the corner of his mouth, which can''t be denied. These two people clearly have a good feeling for each other, but they are not willing to say it. Now, they are told by the big mouth little fool. There is a little fool to add fuel to the flames, after two people should not be able to pretend that nothing happened. I don''t know which one of them will develop this relationship first Chi Baobao feels his chin. While pondering, Huo Yi and Qiao take a quick look at each other with foam. Coincidentally, the two people''s eyes just collide in midair. Qiao takes back his eyes with foam first. Don''t open his head, pretend to be busy and go back into the kitchen again, "I''ll go and make a cup for Li Zong." Chapter 2874 Huo Yi watched her run into the kitchen, and a smile appeared on her straight face. However, he converged quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he continued to stand behind Li beijue in a low profile, waiting for orders at any time. After nono divided all her castles, she pointed to the most beautiful floor and said, "Mommy and nono live together. Nono can see Mommy every day. Nono is so happy. She likes Mommy best, hee hee." Chi En stretched out her hand and pinched her little fat hand. She responded with a smile, "Mommy is also very happy." "Mommy happy, nono will be more happy ~ nono likes Mommy happy most!" The little girl is full of milk. Her mouth is as sweet as honey. It''s hard to know how to love her. "Mommy, are we going to see Aunt Anxin later?" After daily confession of his mother, Li Yinuo asked, "can I take the little castle with me? I want aunt Anxin to see the castle I made and tell her where she will live in the future. So as not to lose your aunt... " Unable to restrain the emotions, Chi Baobei could not help but make complaints about her childish words, "little fool!" It''s a fake. How can you get lost? " Brother pot is broken! Bullying nono again! The little girl was puffed up by her brother''s angry cheek and retorted very unconvincingly, "it''s not! Nuo Nuo will have the same big castle in the future, so that Auntie can live in it! Also, if brother Malian sees that nono is cute and helps him draw one, nono will soon have a big castle! " She also asked brother MALIANG to draw lots of sweets for her and hide them secretly, so as not to let brother villain know! Chi Baobao''s angry retort made her speechless, "who''s brother MALIANG? Don''t tell me it''s a magic pen, Ma Liang. " "Brother Ma Liang is the prince of Nuo Nuo." The little girl''s big eyes are full of yearning. Don''t be too cute, "brother MALIANG is the most powerful person because he draws well. I will ride a white horse in the future... " Chi Baobao interrupts her and grabs a bad sentence, "riding a white horse to feed you poisonous apples?" The little girl was angry little face rose red, angry clenched his fist, accused him, "brother pot bad!" Clear and loud, we can see how miserable she was. Chi En en knows that since she told the story of Ma Liang''s bedside, she has been deeply in love with Ma Liang who can draw real things with a pen in the fairy tale. As for the true story of prince charming, she doesn''t like it. She thinks that the prince can only ride a white horse, and nothing will change into candy. So I hate prince charming very much. I think it must be magic pen Ma Liang who is riding a white horse! The magic pen Ma Liang is about equal to the prince charming in the ordinary little girl''s heart for Nuo Nuo. Chi Baobei make complaints about prince charming, and she will be angry and loud enough to blame her brother brother. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to offend Chi baby even if she is given two courage. Sure enough. She said the pot was broken. Chi Baobei picks her eyebrows with her belly black. She doesn''t know where to take out a lollipop and shamelessly lengthens her voice, "Oh? I''m bad? Are you sure? " The little girl''s attention was immediately attracted by the lollipop in his hand. Eyes are moving with baby Chi''s hand. Chapter 2875 "Am I still bad?" Chi Baobao completely relies on candy to hold the little girl''s seven inches. Every time he bullies the little guy fiercely, seeing that the little guy is going to resist, he will take out candy to suppress. But this time, the little girl had the guts to swallow her saliva and forced herself not to look at the lollipop in his hand "..." Oh, the sun is coming out from the west? The little fool didn''t fall for it. Chi Baobao put away the useless lollipop, changed her strategy instantly, lowered her voice, as if very lost, "so for you, your brother MALIANG is more important than me, right?" Chi En''s forehead slipped down three black lines. I don''t know why his gifted son likes to tease baozi so much. Every time he teases baozi, he does everything he needs. As soon as chibaobei said this, the little girl immediately fell into the battle between heaven and man. On the one hand, she was the prince charming in her heart, and on the other hand, she was the brother who was very bad but sometimes good to her. Thinking about it, he looked back at the baby with a tangled face and apologized, "no, brother pot. Nono''s wrong. Nono still likes Geguo. Don''t be angry "Hey, you don''t have to lie to me, you obviously like the magic pen Ma Liang..." don''t start. Chi En can see the black radian of his abdomen raised from the corner of his mouth. But Nuo Nuo is still young. He doesn''t realize how dark his brother is. He is fooled. Let go of holding Chi En en''s hand, trot to Chi Bao''s side, decisively hugged Chi Bao''s waist, and said with his own practical action, "nono didn''t lie, nono likes Geguo best. My favorite ~ " Chi Baobao can''t hold it any longer. He tries his best to control his tone and keep from laughing. "But you say I''m a bad brother." The little girl felt more guilty. After seriously reflecting on her words and deeds, she reviewed herself decisively, "Ge Guo is good, Nuo Nuo is bad. Bad nono, disobedient. " "Poof --" baby Chi couldn''t help laughing any more. "Little fool, you believe it. It''s really a little fool! You are so stupid. What will you do if you are cheated later? " In particular, the little fool can grow well, with his wife and Lao Wang next door, the family conditions are certainly not bad. At that time, there will definitely be men with bad intentions who want to cheat the little fool. She is so easy to be deceived. It seems that he will often cheat her in the future to improve her sense of prevention. As for when she grew up Chi Baobao''s eyes are sharp, and he will strictly control the opposite sex around her. Those who have a bad heart had better not be found by him. If they are found by him, he will peel off their skin cleanly! Nono looks at the person who is not sad at all, but also in a happy mood. He opens his mouth wide and finds out later that he has been cheated. Angry, he let go of his hand and ran back to Chi En en. He buried himself in Chi En''s arms and complained, "Ge Guo is bad, Mommy, bad Ge Guo, bullying nono. Wuwu ~ " She didn''t cry. She just screamed. Chi En admires her. She is so angry by Chi Baobao that she doesn''t cry and complains in spirit. No wonder every time Chi Baobao is not afraid of her crying and bullying her, most of them are right. She is different from ordinary little girls in character and has a strong endurance. Chapter 2876 Strong she sometimes doubt whether nono bear too much pressure from childhood, will develop her so strong character. But in fact, the little guy is a little princess in the family. Almost everyone likes her very much. They want to hold her in the palm of their hands and spoil her. They won''t let her suffer any injustice. At ordinary times, it seems that only baby Chi will hit her from time to time. Chi Baobao just likes to "bully" her on the surface. In fact, he spoils her more than anyone else. A typical Li family man''s mode of thinking is that only his own family can bully her. If others want to bully her, he will crush that person. So, sometimes Chi En can''t do anything with two little guys. This time, it''s obvious that Chi Baobao bullied nono. Although she knew that what she said was useless, she still hugged the poor little girl and helped her support, "Chi Baobao, don''t bully your sister." "I didn''t bully her. I just taught her not to believe men''s words." The cool and handsome young boy is called a kid. He talks like an old man, as if he was a real man. As a result, he was still a junior high school student. Nono heard that he didn''t admit his mistake. He raised his head from Chi En''s arms, turned his head and began to accuse, "bad brother pot!" "You just said it was your own fault." Pool baby calmly back to the past, not moved. The little girl was angry again and cried, "bad brother pot, bad brother pot ~! I won''t play with bad brother. I want brother Ma Liang to beat you in circles! Bad, bad Chi Baobao tugged at the corner of her mouth and threatened her badly, "you say it again several times, I''ll pick you up and spank you first." Nuono was angry, but he was still afraid that he would spank himself. He grabbed Chi En''s clothes with one hand, and then turned back to complain, "Mommy, I want to spank nuono." "I didn''t say to beat you. I said if you scold me again, I''ll deal with you." Chi Baobao corrected her words. Chi En, one of the first two in the middle, comforted the poor bully and gave Chi Baobao a warning look. "Well, don''t bully your sister any more. What if you make her cry?" Chi Baobao bullied the little guy casually, but he didn''t really want to do anything to her. Chi En said, and he pursed the corners of his mouth, "can a little fool cry? I haven''t seen her cry a few times "Why not, you forget that once in the hospital, she went out to play with you, fell on her leg and scratched her skin. If you blame yourself outside, she will cry inside. She knows that you have to be sad. She will only cooperate with the doctor if you have to go inside to accompany her for injection. Do you remember? " As soon as she said it, baby Chi remembered that time. He is secretly with a little fool to go to Mauritius to find his woman and the old Wang next door, in order to secretly follow his woman, he took the little guy away from the security and housekeeper Huo. As a result, there were robbers robbing bags in the night market. The little fool was knocked down by the flustered crowd and broke his knee. Because of the little fool''s health, everyone was scared at that time and rushed the little guy to the hospital. He was very remorseful and could hardly control his emotions outside. At this time, the door of the emergency room of the hospital suddenly opened, and the doctor ran out and said that nono, who was always obedient, suddenly cried to see him. After he went in, the weeping little guy immediately grabbed his hand and apologized to him, saying that he should not listen to his words and run around, so that he would not be angry. Chapter 2877 Chi Baobao still remembers his mood at that time, sour and astringent. From that day on, he never took her out to play because he was willful and didn''t take a bodyguard. Seeing that he was silent as if in memory, Chi En was relieved to know that he would not tease baozi for the time being. He lowered his head, poked the little guy''s face with his finger, and said helplessly, "Nuo Nuo, don''t say your brother is bad next time, otherwise he will bully you again." The little girl frowned pitifully and looked into her eyes seriously, "but Ge Guo is bad. I want to bully Nuo." "..." Chi En was so blocked by her that she didn''t know what to say. In fact, what she wants to express is that you all know that your brother likes to "bully" you, so don''t give him a chance to "bully" you. But I feel that even if she said that to the little guy, the little guy is going to provoke his brother next time. After all, small steamed stuffed bun is to remember to eat or not to hit. Sure enough. A second ago, the little girl, who was even more angry than her brother, saw that her brother was quiet, and suddenly became active again. She slipped out of Chi En''s arms, picked up her building block Castle again, and asked Chi En, "Mommy, are we going to go to Aunt Anshen? I want to take the castle, can I? " Chi Eun admired her persistence, helped her hold the building block and said, "today we don''t go to Aunt Anxin." "Ah, don''t we go to see Aunt Anxin..." the little girl couldn''t hide her disappointment. Chi En pinched her soft face and said softly, "don''t go today, go tomorrow. Shall we go to see my grandfather today? Nono hasn''t been to see his grandfather these days. His grandfather thinks about nono. " The dignified and warm old man appeared in nono''s mind. He immediately nodded and said sweetly, "nono also wants to be his ancestor." She hasn''t forgotten her building block yet. "Mommy, can nono bring the castle to Zuzu?" She did not forget the old housekeeper. Nono wants to show his grandfather and housekeeper his castle She is so good, how can Chi En not agree, "of course." "Hee hee, Mommy is the best! Nono''s mother is the most lovely one in the world ~ "so we can have the most lovely nono. The last sentence she kept in her heart. If she said it, the bad brother would laugh at her cheekiness again. Hum, nono is not cheeky. Sister Yimo praises her as the most lovely nono in the world every day. "Nono is also the most lovely little princess." Chi En''s eyes softened when she saw her happy circle. The little girl immediately gave her a kiss in the face, ran away with a smile, and ran to Huoyi to help her move her building block Castle down. When Huo Yi heard that Chi En was going to see Li, he immediately went down to make arrangements, and by the way, he took the little girl who was pestering him first. "I also went down, I went to watch a little fool, lest uncle Huo could not control her, she was like a little monkey." Chi Baobao''s beautiful face is cool, and it seems that he dislikes it. But who is Chi En? How can he not recognize his hidden concern. He went out with a smile and said, "go ahead and stop bullying your sister. If you bully her again, she will be very poor. " Chi Baobao left her mouth and didn''t think, "she didn''t know how to write the poor word at all. Don''t worry, she has a big heart. " Chapter 2878 The little fool would not have teased her so much if he hadn''t been careless and cheerful. Chi En watched him go out, but shook his head and stood up. I don''t know if it''s because she squatted too long. When she just stood up, she felt dizzy. In the dark, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, a strong arm around her, and then, her ears almost deaf, "are you stupid? Squatting for so long, no one to pull, suddenly stand up! " After a few seconds of dizziness, Chi En immediately saw the man who had just finished breakfast. He didn''t know when to hold her. The enlarged face was deep and open, like a fire, which made people unable to move their eyes. "I didn''t know I would be so dizzy, and I didn''t before..." "Of course you''ll faint!" Li beijue forced her to lean on the sofa for a while and swallowed the rest of the sentence in his heart. Because you''re pregnant. After waiting for a long time, Chi En didn''t wait for him. He thought he meant that she would be dizzy after a long pause. He didn''t care too much about pushing him away. "Well, Li beijue, I''m much better. I''m not dizzy. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you to come down The noble man didn''t let go for the first time. On the contrary, he seemed to be very nervous about her. He frowned, reached out and touched her belly and asked, "is there anything wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital for examination? " Chi En was tickled by his palm. He dodged with a smile and pulled his hand depressed. "Don''t make such a fuss. I didn''t fall down, I just squatted for a long time. Even if you go to the hospital, the doctor can''t cure it. " How is leg hemp treated? You can''t stick two plasters. Li beijue still didn''t trust her, "Chi En en, you really don''t have any discomfort? For example, is the stomach... Uncomfortable? " He didn''t particularly mention his stomach. Chi En didn''t feel anything. He mentioned his stomach specially. She thought of his recent strange behavior. I couldn''t help looking at him with bright big eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with my stomach? I still think you seem to care about my stomach recently Li beijue was breathed slightly by her clear eyes. He immediately took back his eyes and let her go. "Nothing. I just care about you and ask." "But..." He found a perfect reason, "isn''t your menstruation coming soon? I''m afraid you''re just as painful as before. " Chi En can''t find fault with this reason for the time being. Because every month when menstruation comes, he is very concerned about it. He will tell Joe to boil brown sugar water for her. He also wants to tie her around for a few days to watch if she has a good rest or cold water So he has been touching her stomach these days because her great aunt is coming? Chi En still thinks that it''s strange, but he can''t say it''s strange. Li beijue didn''t give her the chance to continue to doubt. She stood up first and walked to the bedroom. "Wait for me five minutes. You go to change your shoes first. I''ll come out right away." "Oh, good." Chi En en watched him go to change his clothes. His attention was drawn back. He stood up obediently and went to the porch to change his shoes. In less than five minutes, he changed out. Naturally, he took Chi En''s hand and pulled her, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the old man." Chapter 2879 Outside the private hospital in the North District, Li beijue''s limited edition Bugatti dragon stopped. "Wait for me to pick you up this afternoon! Don''t run around and don''t get tired. Chi Jingchen will look at you and listen to him Chi En en, "..." How can she feel like a baby is an adult and a child. "If you have any discomfort, don''t try to bear it. Call me the first time. My mobile phone is on 24 hours, only your phone number can call in. Don''t worry, I can''t get it! " He set up a private phone with her number on it. He also set up a software interception program, only Chi En''s phone can be called in, the others don''t care who he is! "I see. You go quickly. It''s ten o''clock. If you don''t go to the company, it''s noon. " Chi En was afraid that he would not go any longer and urged him. Li beijue frowned in displeasure. She was not happy with the way he left. But time is running out. He still has a meeting in the morning, and several directors of other companies are waiting for him in his office. There are still many things to do... So despite his unwillingness, he still resisted the impulse to pack her and take her away. He pulled the door and told the driver, "go to the company!" "Yes, Mr. Li." The driver restarted the car and Bugatti Veyron drove away ¡­¡­ Chi En just put the bun in her arms on the ground, and saw a person who had not seen for a long time - Li Qiyun! Li Qiyun seems to have lost a lot of weight. Although her strong and noble temperament has not changed, it is obvious that she has been very haggard during this period of time. Chi Baobao and Huo Yi are in the car behind them. As soon as Chi Baobao gets out of the car, he sees Li Qiyun. His beautiful face suddenly sinks. He steps forward like a little man and reaches out to block Chi en''en and the unknown girl. "Chi en''en, you go first!" "Well." It''s not true that our gifted son is so cute. However, when Chi En saw that he was not as tall as himself, he was moved and wanted to laugh. She stretched out her hand, rubbed the head of the beautiful young man, and said softly, "baby, don''t be so nervous. Housekeeper Huo is still here. You don''t have to worry about me." Li beijue went to the company first, but he left Huo Yi to her, so even if Li Qiyun suddenly appeared, she was just surprised and not afraid of anything. This is the private hospital where the old man lives. Li Qiyun doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here. She must be squatting when she comes here. She just doesn''t know if the person she wants to squat is herself. Chi En took the little girl with one hand and grasped the sharp baby with the other, "let''s go, let''s go in." "Woman, be careful." Chi Baobao is still very worried about the people who are not far away. His sharp eyes have been on Li Qiyun. "Well, aren''t you here?" Chi En bent her mouth and didn''t look at Li Qiyun in particular. She thought she couldn''t see Li Qiyun standing there, holding the hands and eyes of the two little guys to see that she was going to enter the hospital. Suddenly, the woman in the suit skillfully stopped in front of her, "Chi En en, let''s have a chat." As soon as Huo Yi''s face changed, he immediately stood in the middle of them and said with calm eyes and vigilance, "Miss Qiyun, the old lord is waiting for the young lady. If you have anything to talk about, you can make another appointment with the young lady." Chapter 2880 "Get out of the way!" Li Qiyun was stopped by him mercilessly, beautiful eyes a cold, low voice scold a way, "when do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?"! I''m just talking to her. I''m not trying to do anything to her. What do you mean by standing in front of me? " Huo Yi didn''t get out of the way. He still stood in front of Chi En en and replied, "I''m sorry, Miss Qiyun. I''m just carrying out the order of the baron. The Lord has given me a blacklist that can''t be close to the young lady within three meters. It has the name of Miss Yun on it The Lord gave me a blacklist that could not be close to the young lady within three meters, with the name of Miss Yun on it! It can be said that Li Qiyun didn''t save face at all. Li Qiyun is a Zheng at first, seem to suspect oneself ear to hear. Then he laughed angrily, and he raised his red lips, showing a beautiful and sarcastic smile. "He also gave you this kind of list. Oh, what would happen if the people on the blacklist were close to Chi En?" Huo Yi''s expression didn''t change for a moment, as if he didn''t see the irony on her face. He said very seriously, "I will throw people out of this distance without mercy. If the other side insists on getting close, Sir Alex said, "it doesn''t matter whether they live or die!" Life or death! Li Qiyun knows that man. He doesn''t care whether he lives or dies. It means that if she doesn''t listen to dissuasion and has to get close to him, Huo Yi will kill her, which is also the result of his command! How cruel! Li Qiyun''s blood is about to solidify. Fortunately, she has been used to Li beijue''s attitude for a long time. Her beautiful and capable face recovers slowly after a short time. She clenched her fist, tried to calm down and said to Huoyi, "I have something to look for her. This is the old man''s territory. I won''t do anything." "I''m sorry, Miss Qiyun. I''m just following your orders." Huoyi oil and salt do not enter, is not to let her near Chi En en. Li Qiyun''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. It was hard to hide her anger. She was just about to get angry. At this time, the old housekeeper suddenly pushed the old man out. "What are you doing?" "Grandfather." "Sir." "Grandfather." Several people turn their heads one after another and look to the other side. Only the little girl holding Chi En en''s left hand was not afraid of the old man''s powerful deterrence at all. Happily, she ran to the old man in the wheelchair and said, "Zuzu, Nuo misses you so much." Master Li was full of the soft milk fragrance in his arms. His cold and hard face appeared cracks. He reached for the little girl''s back to avoid her falling down. He told the housekeeper behind him, "take the little lady and the young master in first." "All right." The old housekeeper gentleman bowed elegantly, then straightened up to greet Chi Baobao and nono lovingly, "Little Miss, little master, you go in with me first." The little girl reluctantly stayed in the old man''s arms and asked wrongly, "Zuzu, don''t you want nono? Nono is missing you... " In order to prove that she thought about it, she tried her best to hold little fat''s fingers, "nono, one day, two days, three days... Well, I haven''t seen Zuzu for three days. Nono thinks so much about Zuzu that he''s missing a bowl of rice. " Chi Baobao listened to the little guy''s lies with her hands in her pocket. She didn''t expose the fact that she ate three bowls of rice every day these days. Chapter 2881 "Li Yinuo, hurry up, don''t press my grandfather, follow me first." Chi Baobao put out a hand and urged her. Before Mr. Li came, he would not worry about the bad man in front of his woman. When Master Li comes out, he won''t worry. Chi En en is now married to the old Wang next door. His grandfather''s character is that of defending his family. As long as his grandfather is there, the women in his family will not suffer. The little girl was pushed by her brother to pout her little mouth. She looked at the serious old man with big eyes like grapes and sniffed. She looked pitiful and muttered in a low voice, "nono won''t press my grandfather. Nono is so light, and it''s not a little fat paper." When she finished, she let go of Master Li, and then gave him a big smile. She took her brother''s hand and said, "Nuo, Zuzu, I''ll show you something. It''s made by Nuo. It''s very powerful." Chi Baobao can''t believe that her sister is a big fool, but the fact is that she shows off her rotten building blocks in front of her grandfather and claims to be very powerful Chi Baobao was ashamed of her and jumped twice on her temples. But the hale and hearty old man gave her face and agreed, "well, good." "Then nono went inside to wait for Zuzu ~ hee hee ~" the little girl immediately took her brother and followed the old housekeeper to go in first Their back small disappeared in the corner, Li Qiyun also some look trance appearance. Once upon a time, she seemed to have seen this way of getting along with the old. At that time, she was still young. She was the only child in the big Li''s castle. Li Nantian flew abroad every day and seldom stayed at home. She spent most of her time with the old man. At that time, she was too young to understand fear at all. As she just saw, she would find a funny toy or make a handmade work by herself, and would happily go to the old man to share it with her... She remembered that the busy old man would stop working every time. Although he looked very serious, he would still seriously read the things she brought and respond to her. Later, she grew up and realized that there was a gap between people. She gradually began to be afraid of her majestic grandfather, gradually alienated from the old man, and no longer dare to be so presumptuous as when she was a child. Later, she knew her life experience and became more and more nervous in the face of the elderly. It''s like you''re a fake trash with a shiny skin. Before, she didn''t know that the other party could feel better when she saw the essence under her skin. Since she knew that the other party knew what she was, she had no way to relax in front of the old man. Even when she was a child, the other side knew that she was not the real blood of the Li family. Li Qiyun took a deep breath and tried to pull himself out of the complicated memories. He called softly, "grandfather." Mr. Li glanced at her and didn''t promise her. With a crutch in one hand, he called Chi En en, "en en, come and help me." "Good." Chi En immediately went over and carefully helped him up. Since he was hospitalized, Master Li''s health has been getting worse day by day. Before, he didn''t need a wheelchair at all. He started to use a wheelchair a few days ago. Chapter 2882 However, he is just the doctor''s advice to walk less, not that he can''t stand up. Chi En only gave him a light lift, and he immediately stood up steadily, as if he had just been in a wheelchair. "What are you doing here?" After Li stood still, he looked at Li Qiyun with a straight face and expressionless face. His voice was flat, as if he didn''t have any emotion, just a simple question. Li Qiyun pursed her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She never had the courage to face him. When she saw him, she would think of the poison she had done, and the words that Li Nantian yelled at her after he slapped her in the face. "I..." Li looked at her. "I''ll give you three minutes to think about what I want to say. If you can''t make it clear in three minutes, you don''t have to. I don''t want to hear that either. " Li Qiyun''s lips wriggled and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Grandpa..." Mr. Li didn''t even move his eyebrows when she was putting P. Only Chi En noticed that his hand holding the dragon''s crutch was obviously tight. It shows that he is concerned about Li Qiyun''s apology, which is not as impersonal and indifferent as he appears. "One minute, you have two minutes left." Li Qiyun clenched her teeth. Meimu looked at Chi En en and then at Li Laozi. She bit her lip and said, "I''m here to find Chi En en. I want her to make an appointment with beijue for me. I have something to say to beijue." Under the countdown of Master Li, she said it. Master Li seemed to have guessed that she was going to say this. His expression didn''t change at all. He looked at her indifferently, "you want to find beijue, you won''t find it yourself?" Li Qiyun''s lower lip bit harder. "I''ve tried to find beijue myself. He won''t see me or answer my phone. I know he will listen to Chi En, so I want Chi En to find him. I really want to tell him something. " Li finally raised his eyelids and looked at her. "You want to let beijue pass the auspicious group, don''t you?" Li Qiyun''s purpose was seen through by him at a glance. After her short silence, she chose to admit, "yes, I want beijue to let AOS go." Li''s wise eyes gathered complex emotions, clutching the dragon''s crutch, and said, "even if Chi En helps you see beijue, what do you want to rely on to persuade him? Do you want to rely on your mouth? If you say let it go, let it go. What position do you stand on to say these words to him? " Li Qiyun''s beautiful face is whitewashed. She knows that the old man is reminding her that she is no longer a member of the Li family. Her lips were bleeding, "I used to... Block a shot for him..." Li master son suddenly interrupted her words, dignified cold Li, "that gun of human feelings you have already used up! Don''t forget what you did. If it wasn''t for the favor of that shot and the character of yibeijue, do you think you can still stand here? You don''t have to take that shot to talk about things. It''s humiliating for you to say it in front of him! I believe that if he had known that one day, he would rather have been shot at the beginning than let that human relationship become a bargaining chip for you to hurt the people he cares about! " If that gun could be returned, Li beijue would have bailed out the gun to Li Qiyun and asked her to return it. Unfortunately, that shot was shot by a third person, and Li Qiyun helped him block it. This kind of human feelings is like that day Lin Anxin helped Chi en block a gun, not scoop a gun to oneself a gun can also clear. Chapter 2883 Originally, with this kindness, even if Li Qiyun was abandoned by the Li family, Li beijue could not ignore her. But she''s so good at it. First of all, he did not hesitate to hurt the family plutocrats for his own selfish desire. Then he poisons the old man and designs Chi en''en again and again. He wants Chi En''s life. It is because of her repeated work that everyone''s tolerance for her has been exhausted. Even Li Nantian, who is the most favorite of her, is heartbroken by her. Over the past year, I have completely shifted my work focus to overseas, and my work has been fully arranged. Maybe I don''t want to see her or think of her. Li''s stern words hit Li Qiyun''s face like a slap, and Li Qiyun''s beautiful face showed an embarrassed expression. Because it was so humiliating, she wanted to leave at once. But when she thought of the man who had been so busy at home these two days, she was nailed in the same place and wriggled her lips, "grandfather, can you help me again, for the last time?" Li Qiyun has always been a proud man. She can open this mouth, don''t say Li old son, even Chi En en feels very surprised. Li took a deep look at her, reached out and touched Chi En en''s hand, and suddenly said in a low voice, "en en, can I help you make a decision?" Although Chi En didn''t know what decision he was talking about, he still believed him unreservedly and nodded, "of course." Li''s tight face softened a little. He didn''t seem to know how to express his complicated mood. For a moment, he turned his head and looked at Li Qiyun again. His hale and hearty face was cold. "Before you want to ask for help, should you apologize to en en?" "I don''t remember I taught you to be a cheeky person!" He is as loud as a bell, standing beside Chi En with dignity and strength, just like a patron saint, domineering! Li Qiyun just relaxed the nerve in a flash and taut up, conditional reflection of look to pool en en there, brow frown, refused to speak. Li took Chi En''s hand calmly and said impatiently, "you don''t even have the basic manners to be a man. How can you let others help you. Come on, you go back, you don''t have to ask en, she won''t agree. Because I''m the first one to refuse! " "Well, let''s go in." Li turned to take Chi En away. Li Qiyun''s heart jumps. She knows the old man''s temper very well. Now she wants to let Chi En en go. She doesn''t have to think about OS. Although she was very reluctant, she held out her hand and stopped them, "grandfather, I apologize." Li stopped, turned around and waited for her to take action. Li Qiyun came to Chi En step by step in his oppressive eyes. There was a trace of humiliation on her beautiful and capable face. She clenched her fist, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Li is not satisfied with her way of apology, coldly remind her, "who do you say sorry to, air?" Li Qiyun tightly pursed her red lips and took a deep breath. She added Chi En''s name before her apology, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry." She thought it was over. Did not expect hale and hearty strong men are still not satisfied, "you call the wrong name, en en has been married." Chi en''en and Li beijue are married. It''s a thorn in her heart. Now Li''s father deliberately presses that thorn into her heart to let her know the fact clearly, "you should call Mrs. en''nli." Chapter 2884 Huo Yi secretly observes Li Qiyun''s reaction beside him. It''s not surprising that he sees Li Qiyun raise his head fiercely and look at him in amazement. When she looked at the cold, expressionless eyes on the old man''s face, she looked away in embarrassment. She chose to stay in the fierce battle between heaven and man. He took a deep breath and said word by word, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Li." "When you apologize, you should look at others. This is the basic etiquette. I need to teach you again?" Master Li is really overbearing to the extreme. Chi En is worried that Li Qiyun will misunderstand that the old man is deliberately humiliating her. In fact, she knew that was not the case. The main reason is that Li Qiyun''s attitude of apologizing to her is too perfunctory at the beginning, which is not what an apology person should look like. Li Qiyun''s attitude is even perfunctory. No wonder the old man would be so angry to correct her again and again. How can the old man''s mind not know that even if Li Qiyun''s appearance is true, he may not be convinced. But the old man still forced Li Qiyun to make the surface at least. The beautiful man slowly raised his head and clenched his lower lip. A pair of beautiful eyes finally looked at Chi En. She felt as if she had been strangled by a swan. She said to Chi En with difficulty and slowly, under the supervision of Li, word by word, "... Mrs. Li, I''m sorry!" Huo Yi looks at this scene and can''t help feeling that the old Baron is so powerful that she can make miss Qiyun admit her mistake. No matter whether she is sincere or fake, at least Miss Qiyun apologized to the young lady. Li finally satisfied that he didn''t criticize her any more. He turned to look at Chi En en. His tough face showed a look of debt. He patted Chi En on the back of his hand and said softly, "I didn''t educate her well. You were wronged before..." "No, granddad. It''s none of granddad''s business." Chi En didn''t expect that he would apologize to himself. Surprised, he quickly said, "I used to do something bad. It''s normal that my grandfather doesn''t like me." In the past, she was too introverted in addition to her identity. Just like Master Li said, she lived under the protection of Li beijue. It''s not that she doesn''t have the ability to live independently. yes! But there is absolutely no independent living ability as the girlfriend of the president of Li''s chaebol. As an ordinary person, no one will be idle to harm her. But if she was Li beijue''s girlfriend, her nature would change. There will be countless people close to her with different purposes, just to get close to Li beijue through her. There are also some people with the idea of hurting her, trying to hurt her to fight against Li beijue As long as she is Li beijue''s girlfriend, she can''t simply live in the way of ordinary people. That''s why Li didn''t like her so much and didn''t agree with them. These are the reasons that she gradually realized later. That man has too many things that other people dream of - fame, wealth, power, status! He has so many things, but he also has danger. If she is too weak, she will become a breakthrough for others to break through him, and then drag him and Li''s plutocrats into danger Chi En en said calmly and gently, "I know why my grandfather didn''t agree with me to associate with Li beijue at that time. In fact, I have always been very grateful to my grandfather for his persistence in giving me a chance to prove myself." She raised the corner of her mouth, smiling with a soothing gentleness. "Really, I feel very lucky." No one has the obligation to give another chance. Because of his love for his grandson, Li is willing to let go of his prejudice and give her a chance. It''s really rare. Chapter 2885 At this age, the old man Li is clear and sincere. Chi En en, just like she said, was really grateful to him, which made him feel more deeply. He looked at his granddaughter. Although Li Qiyun was not the real Li family, he promised his youngest son to take Li Qiyun as the blood of the Li family. He never took this granddaughter as an outsider. He gave her the best education and the resources of Li''s plutocrats, so that she could gallop in the shopping malls. But in the end, he was almost destroyed by Li''s plutocrats. He has never regretted any choice he has made in his life. Even if Li Qiyun has let him down again and again, he has never regretted that he promised his little son and taught her hard! Master Li''s sharp eyes fall on Li Qiyun. Li Qiyun doesn''t know why he feels uncomfortable when he is watched by that pair of wise eyes. It''s like he''s ashamed and can''t find the ground crack. She couldn''t help standing, and called, "grandfather..." Li''s eyes shrunk into a wheat awn. He put away his complex feelings, stood there clutching his crutch, looked at her indifferently, and said, "I can let beijue let AOS live..." Li Qiyun showed her first surprise expression today. Before she had time to say thank you, she heard Li''s words, "the premise is that Aussie will retire from the second tier from now on. I don''t want to see him do anything in the middle before the formal confrontation between beijue and Wesley!" Li beijue wants to protect Chi En en and be hard with the black net forces. As the helmsman of the Li family, he must stand on the United Front with his grandson! There is no doubt about that! Since beijue wants to be just, he will help clear up the obstacles! "It''s his business whether he can take back the Aussie group after beijue has solved Wesley. I won''t care about it any more. This is my condition. You go back and tell your man. If he can''t, don''t let you come to me again. For the sake of your dead biological mother, this is the last concession I can make for you! And it''s the last concession! You don''t have to come in the future. Don''t call me grandfather. The Li family has nothing to do with you any more. " At that time, Li Qiyun''s mother was a good woman who was gentle and caring for her family, and she was also very filial to him. Who would have thought that the ferocious gangster would choose to hijack her in desperate circumstances, and in order to revenge him, revenge Li family caused indelible harm to her. So that after she was rescued, she suffered from depression. Even at that time, he and Nantian went to great lengths to find a doctor and try to do psychological construction for her. In order to make her better, he even promised Nantian to find a hypnotist to hypnotize the pregnant person. Just to make her forget what happened. He even promised to let the child be born well, and shut all the insiders, and treat the child as her and Nantian''s child... But they made so much effort that the hypnotic effect weakened after the child was born, and the weak woman remembered the painful experience when she saw her newborn daughter. She had no way to strangle the child, and no way to face all the things she had. Finally, when everyone didn''t pay attention, he ran to the top floor of the hospital and killed himself in pain to end all this. Chapter 2886 "Do you know why your name is Yun?" Looking at Li Qiyun and the man with similar looks, he said, "this name is given to you by your mother, which means that I hope you are as free and beautiful as the clouds in the sky. You are sorry for the name your mother gave you, but also sorry for the life she chose to give up for you. Qi Yun, I never regard you as an outsider. When you do something wrong, everyone is trying to persuade you. I hope you can understand it one day. Your father and I gave you so many opportunities, but you let us down again and again. So far, I hope you have a good life and don''t regret the choices you made before. " He said, very tired, very tired, holding Chi En and whispering, "let''s go, en en, let''s go in and let her think about it slowly." He will only give auspicious this opportunity, Li Qiyun thought clearly advised auspicious, he let North Baron let auspicious a horse. If she doesn''t understand, he still thinks that they don''t help her and treat her as an outsider. "Grandfather, slow down." Chi En carefully supported Li Laozi, and finally looked at the person standing in the same place and entered the hospital. Huo Yi walked at the end, watching the old and young figure disappear at the corner of the hospital. He saw the arrogant and powerful Miss Qiyun walk a few steps, leaning against the wall, lowering her head and blocking her eyes with her hands. He couldn''t see whether Li Qiyun was crying or not. When he passed by the lost people by the wall, he couldn''t help stopping and said, "Miss Qiyun, you can see the situation of the old Baron. Sir Alex has not been as well since he went to the hospital last time. The reason why Sir Alex was in a wheelchair was that the doctor advised him not to get tired, for fear that his weak body would not be able to bear it. This time, Sir Alex will stay in the hospital for such a long time, which is also the reason why he suddenly fainted at home. I hope Miss Qiyun doesn''t regret what she did before... " He said, regardless of liqiyun listen to or not, head also don''t return of walk away. Li Qiyun only raised his head after he left. There was only emptiness and fatigue on his haughty and powerful face. And deep self doubt. She has been looking at the direction of Li''s departure for a long time. After a long time, she left with one foot shallow and one foot deep. She got on the car not far away, and the car drove away ¡­¡­ In a private hospital. Not long after Li Qiyun''s car left, the old housekeeper quickly walked to Li Laozi and leaned down to whisper something to him. "I see." Li old son expression is indifferent, have no special expression, "go to make a cup of coffee for me to come over." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper straightened up and was about to go for coffee as he told him. He heard Chi En''s voice, "old housekeeper, you''d better make a cup of black tea for your grandfather." Chi En said, then turned to Li and said softly, "grandfather, the doctor said it''s not good to drink too much coffee. I checked online, black tea can soften blood vessels, prevent cardiovascular disease, very suitable for the elderly. How about drinking black tea today? tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll help my grandfather make coffee. I''ve recently learned a new way to make coffee. In the evening, I''ll make a cup of coffee for Li beijue to have a try. If it''s OK, cook it for Grandpa. " Chapter 2887 In fact, the old housekeeper doesn''t approve of Li drinking too much coffee, but three cups of coffee a day has been his habit for many years. As a housekeeper, he needs to obey his master''s orders. Even if it''s not good to know, it''s not good to educate the master, which is not in line with the basic cultivation of housekeeper. What he can''t say, the young lady just said it. The young lady is not a housekeeper, but a member of her family. If she is the young lady, the old Baron might listen to her. He stood in the same place and waited for Master Li''s decision. Mr. Li frowned unaccustomed to it. He was so tough that many people would be scared when he frowned. But Chi En didn''t change his mouth. He looked at him with clear eyes. "Grandfather, black tea is also very good. Black tea can be made into milk tea by adding milk and ginger. Now many young people like to drink it. Grandfather, try it. What if you like it too? " Mr. Li is not interested in anything that does not conform to noble education, is not high-grade and has no quality! When he heard Chi En''s enthusiastic suggestion, he didn''t know why he couldn''t refuse her. He frowned, turned his head and told the housekeeper again, "come on, make me a cup of black tea. Try adding some ginger in it... " Chi En en immediately added, "there is milk ~ milk tea to add milk to drink. Old housekeeper can search on the Internet, there are many deployment methods on the Internet. In addition to milk ginger, you can also add red beans, mung beans, dumplings, lotus seeds... Anyway, many, many... " There are many ways to make milk tea. Milk tea with Tangyuan is called Hong Kong Style dessert. Red beans and mung beans are Chinese desserts. Lotus seeds to see how to add, adding different can be made into milk tea, can also be made into milk stewed lotus seeds this tonic soup. The methods she mentioned are all good for the health of the elderly, such as adding ice, which chiente did not mention. The old housekeeper himself has certain medical knowledge. As soon as he heard Chi En''s words, he knew that she wanted to make something nourishing for him. It''s better to be the last one, lotus seed stewed in milk. He immediately bent down and said seriously, "yes, young lady. I''ll check it out. " "Please." Chi En knew that the old housekeeper could understand her meaning and said thanks with a smile. "It''s my job." Then the old housekeeper straightened up and said, "young lady, please stay here to chat with the old Baron for a while. It may take me some time to do it. The young master took the young lady to get the present she wanted to show the old Baron. I arranged a nurse to follow them. The young lady can rest assured that the nurse will take good care of the young master and young lady. Just now Hoy''s gone "Well. I see She doesn''t worry about the safety of Chi Baobao and Nuo Nuo in Li Laozi''s territory. She believes that no one can do anything under the old man''s eyelids. Not even Wesley! Nuono has chibaobao watching, with the nurse and Huoyi, so she doesn''t worry any more. The old housekeeper finished reporting to her and went out quietly. There were only Chi En and Li Laozi left in the living room. This is a private hospital. To put it bluntly, it''s actually Mr. Li''s private sanatorium. It is equipped with professional doctors and various world-class instruments, no different from ordinary hospitals. But in terms of architecture, it is not a high-rise building like an ordinary hospital, but a small white villa. Chapter 2888 Mr. Li''s villa is in the middle, surrounded by green gardens. The scenery is pleasant and the air is fresh. You can''t see that it''s a hospital. "Is grandfather better these two days? Is there anything wrong? Can you still feel dizzy? " Chi En accompanied Li Laozi to sit on the sofa, helped him pour a glass of water on the table, put it in front of him, and asked with concern. Li looked at the water cup she put silently in front of him, and his cold and hard outline was milder. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I know my body very well. It was an accident before and I will pay attention to it later. " Chi En en sighed at his arrogance, pursed his lips, and gently advised him, "Grandpa, you should leave the company''s business alone and let Li beijue do it. You should take good care of your body first. When you are well, it''s nothing to worry about. I''m afraid you''re too tired. You don''t have to worry too much about black net. My little uncle will deal with it with Li beijue. I can''t. I can help, too. " Her help is better than that of Mr. Li. The doctor said that Mr. Li needs to take good care of him for a while. It''s better not to worry too much during this period, it''s not good for his recovery. Li old man brow Yu relaxed said, "I know, I recently did not tube, are resting." Then he suddenly said, "well, I''m sorry just now. I raised such a granddaughter, and at last I made my own decision for you. " He''s saying that he helped ch''enn decide to let OS go. Chi En didn''t care about this before, and now she won''t care about it any more. She bent her eyebrows and said gently, "grandfather, I''m sorry, because the decision you made is the one I intend to make. For the sake of my second uncle, I didn''t think about what to do with her. " If auspicious life is difficult, Li Qiyun will be implicated as a wife. At present, the auspicious group is in chaos, and the auspicious family is constantly fighting. In recent years, auspicious has done a good job. The only thing he can attack is Li Qiyun. Almost everyone is attacking Li Qiyun, accusing Aussie of marrying Li Qiyun. She can imagine how much pressure Osborne has. He still has no choice to divorce Li Qiyun at such a critical moment. This is quite surprising. At least it shows that the marriage between Aussie and Li Qiyun is more or less out of genuine affection. For the sake of Li Nantian and Li Laozi, she never thought of forcing Li Qiyun to go to a dead end. As long as Li Qiyun doesn''t provoke her to do too much, she can turn a blind eye. Li''s shoulders relaxed a little, his eyes softened, and he promised her seriously, "this is the last chance I give her. The last time I say is the last time. Don''t worry, there won''t be another one. " Chi En really wants to say that she doesn''t worry. The old man doesn''t have to feel guilty. It''s not a big deal. But looking at the old man''s serious appearance, there was a kind of unspeakable warmth flowing through her heart, which was the feeling of being valued and cared by her family. "Well." Master Li finally let go of his brow. Suddenly he looked at her stomach and said, "you should have a good rest and pay attention to your health. After all, you are pregnant now. Health is the most important thing. " Chapter 2889 Chi En was still holding an apple in his hand, ready to cut it for old man Li. As a result, when I heard this sentence, the apple in my hand fell to the ground. Her lips trembled slightly, as if trying to control her emotions, but she couldn''t control them well, "Grandpa... What did you just say?" "Do you have a good rest this time?" Master Li didn''t know why she reacted so much to his words. Chi En trembled his lips, grabbed his trousers on his knees and tried to calm down. "No, Grandpa, next sentence." "Next?" Mr. Li noticed her hand on her knee, saw the blue veins on the back of her hand, and guessed a little more in his wise eyes, "didn''t beijue tell you about your pregnancy?" Didn''t beijue tell you about your pregnancy? The sound of a hammer, like a dull hammer, hit on her heart. While Chi En''s heart was in turmoil, her eyes were in a panic. She''s pregnant? And even the old man knows! She suddenly remembered the little details that she was still wondering about this morning. For example, Li beijue always likes to touch her stomach recently. For example, every time he helps her with her clothes, he always "inadvertently" brings her some loose clothes that he once said were ugly. There are even Nono and Chi Baobao. The two little guys have been working together to make her drink a glass of milk every morning Everyone knows that she''s the only one who doesn''t know she''s pregnant. Chien''s heart suddenly contracted¡ª¡ª Why didn''t Li beijue tell her? It suddenly occurred to her what happened when she was pregnant. The heart beat faster Li beijue doesn''t tell her. Does he want to wait for the bun in her stomach to find out whether it''s a man or a woman? If it''s a girl, he will quietly kill the child without her knowing. If it was a boy, he would tell her that she was pregnant. Chi En thought of this, the bone suddenly very cold, the heart has a place as if opened a hole, the wind poured in from inside, cold heart! "He didn''t tell me, I don''t know..." Chi En didn''t know how she made her voice. She just felt that her throat was very dry at the moment. Her neck seemed to be pinched invisibly, and every word she said became extremely difficult. She looks at Li, suddenly grabs Li''s arm and asks nervously, "Grandpa, do you know how long I''ve been pregnant?" She remembers that the last time Li beijue secretly helped her check the gender of Nuo Nuo, that is, when she was pregnant for one and a half months, he seemed to have found a way of checking Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo nu. The gender of the child can be detected by the pH value in the blood of pregnant women. The accuracy is as high as 70%! Master Li saw that her face was white without any blood color, and he was shaking uncontrollably when he grasped his hand. He had already faintly regretted that he had just mentioned the pregnancy, but Li beijue had not told him that he had not told en en about the pregnancy before. He thought ENN already knew. Now this situation, Chi En kept asking, he can only according to the fact that he knows, "about a month." one month! Chi En grabbed Li''s hand and suddenly released it. He fell down on the sofa. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2890 Li didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At the same time, he could only try his best to comfort her, "your pregnancy was checked out by the doctor after you fainted last time. Beijue probably considered that you were stimulated at that time. If I told you at that time, you were pregnant. You can''t have a good rest. The psychological burden will only be heavier. " "Anxin has been awake for such a long time, and his body is gradually recovering. Why does he still keep it from me?" Chi En en really wanted to know why Li beijue kept it from her all the time. Reason makes her not want to ask. She is afraid that she will know the answer at last, which is the same as her guess. If it is, she doesn''t know what expression she should use to face him. Li rubs his temple, and he doesn''t know why Chi En doesn''t know. Chi En took a deep breath, let his confused brain a little sober, forced himself not to think so much. Forced out a smile, "I go back to ask him at night, grandfather don''t worry, he should have forgotten to tell me." Master Li could see that she was trying to comfort herself with a smile. He reached out and patted her on the back of his hand. "I think beijue has his reasons. You can talk to him. The most important thing between husband and wife is communication. As long as communication is good, nothing can''t be solved. " "Well, I''ll go back and have a good chat with him." Chi En nodded, pressing the bottom of his heart. She definitely wants to talk with Li beijue. The question is whether Li beijue will talk with her. After all, there is a lesson from nono. He seems to be very stubborn in this matter. She is afraid that he will have to knock out the bun in her stomach as he did last time. Chi En thought of the lovely nono, and then thought of the decision she insisted on making in the process of carrying nono. I deeply feel that she made the right decision to leave for a year and a half. If she didn''t leave at the beginning, she would choose to listen to him and kill the child. Now there won''t be such a cute little cotton padded jacket. So now in her stomach this small bun, whether it is male or female, she will protect him well. "Grandpa, don''t worry too much. I''ve been through so much with him. Even if he didn''t tell me this time, I would not misunderstand him without asking him. Anyway, I will sit down with him calmly and have a good chat. " If there''s no way to persuade him, she''ll think of another way. But she just knew that she was pregnant, and that Li beijue had been hiding from her. Her first reaction was that she felt a little uncomfortable. As long as she thought of the reason why he kept it from her, she still felt a little uncomfortable. However, no matter how hard she felt, she would not let the old people worry. He would not cry and make trouble because of this, and would not even give him an opportunity to explain. At least she had to ask him what he thought! Chi En touched his flat abdomen, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Li beijue was all ligated. It''s amazing that she was pregnant with this little life. No matter when she is pregnant with chibao or nono, she will always feel the feeling that the heart of Baozi and her heart blend with each other. Dong Dong Dong, as if she could rely on the feeling of blood connection, hear their heartbeat sounds. Chi En''s expression was very gentle. He took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mood. Chapter 2891 On the other hand, Li beijue doesn''t know that Chi En has learned about her pregnancy from Li Laozi. He just finished the morning meeting and sent the company representative of the partner back to the office. As soon as he was about to take out his mobile phone and send a message to Chi En, he heard a knock at the door. "Kowtow." "Mr. Li." It''s the special voice around him. Li beijue temporarily put away his mobile phone and sat on the leather swivel chair. His handsome face was as proud as an emperor. He put his hands on his chin wrongly and touched his thin lip. "Come in." Xu tezhu unscrewed the door of the president''s office and came in. He didn''t take the document in his hand. He quickly went to the huge desk, bowed his head, didn''t dare to look li beijue in the eyes, and quickly reported, "Mr. Li, there is a person who calls himself the director of Xinghao entertainment outside who wants to see you." "When I want to see you, I can see you at will. I need to teach you how to deal with this little matter?" The man''s heroic brow twisted, eagle eyes showed an impatient look. Xu tezhu''s heart fluttered with fright. He did not dare to look up and stammered, "Mr. Li, that miss an said that she knew you and had met some time ago. She said that you would meet her as if you had heard her name. I thought you knew her. If you don''t know her, I''ll let the security guard blow her out right away. " Miss Ann Li beijue stopped him, "wait a minute." Xu tezhu was about to leave. He turned around and put his hands in front of him. He asked, "Mr. Li, do you have anything else to tell me?" "What''s her full name?" After thinking about it, Xu tezhu replied, "it seems to be Enron." safely! What did she come to him for? Li beijue''s eyes narrowed. His handsome, suffocating face was slightly surly. Even the air in the office seemed to solidify slowly Xu tezhu regretted that he ran in to ask. With this attitude, Mr. Li seems to know miss an, but he is definitely not a friend. Li beijue is not a person who likes to waste his energy for unimportant people. Since the other party comes to him, it must be something. He doesn''t bother to guess what she thinks, "let her in." "Er, ah..." Xu TE was stunned and immediately bent down and said, "yes, Mr. Li." "By the way, make me a cup of coffee and come in!" "Yes, Mr. Li." Xu tezhu was more careful. Mr. Li only told him to make a cup of coffee, which meant that he didn''t care about miss an. He silently mourned for miss an for a few seconds in his heart. If miss an is also the kind of woman who wants to rush up and hook up with the president, she is too miserable to mix with even a glass of water. Not long after he went out, Enron came in. Enron today wore a simple blue gray sweater without any pattern. Her skin is very white to set off. The Yellow limited edition LV luxury bags and color contrast clothes add a delicate atmosphere in casual. On the whole, today Enron is more casual than her old ol commuter style, and she looks a few years younger than before. It''s like a college student just out of school. But she didn''t feel the same way as Chi En, a college student. Chi En''s casual style is more casual and natural. Her words always make people feel strange. But no matter what she looks like, in Li beijue''s eyes, the women outside Chi En en are all ugly! Chapter 2892 When he is looking at Enron, Enron is also looking at him. Although Enron has passed the age when she will scream for a good-looking man, she has to admit that when she faces this man, her heart will still beat faster out of female instinct. She calmly and generously said hello to Li beijue, "Mr. Li." Just at this time, Xu tezhu brought in the coffee. "Mr. Li, your coffee." "On the table." "All right." Xu tezhu put the coffee on his desk and left. He didn''t even look at her curiously in the whole process. Li beijue picked up the exquisite porcelain coffee cup, sipped it gracefully, looked at Enron impatiently, and said, "I''ll give you three minutes. If you have something to say, I don''t have so much time to spend with you, and I don''t have the patience of Sishen." Enron had prepared several opening plans, but in the face of his simple rudeness, he had to give up, pursed his lips and directly cut into the theme, "Mr. Li, I''m pregnant." Li beijue frowned fiercely, put down the coffee cup, eagle eyes staring at her, cold and proud, "what''s the relationship with me when you''re pregnant?" In the face of his narrow atmosphere, Enron did not panic. He stood there quietly and said, "Li always should know who the father of the child in my stomach is." "So?" Li beijue''s face was sharp, and there was a trace of impatience in his impatience. Enron is not pregnant, he is not sure, but if she is really pregnant with Sishen''s baby in her stomach, she will be in trouble. What happened that day was a Rashomon. Si Shen said that he didn''t think he had touched this woman, but he was drugged and unconscious at that time. Whether he ever touched Enron is not clear until there is no evidence. Li beijue is not sure that Si Shen has never touched this woman. Enron lowered his eyes with tenderness, touched his flat abdomen with his hand, raised his head and said firmly, "Li and a Shen are friends. Now a Shen doesn''t want to see me, but the child is right. I hope Li can always help me tell a Shen about my pregnancy." Li beijue stared at her for a few seconds without expression. In a few seconds, Enron had the illusion of being strangled. Just when she was oppressed and was about to suffocate, the sharp eyes that fell on her body closed back. While she was relieved, she heard the voice of the man who could not hear the emotion, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." "Mr. Li?" Enron suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why he wanted to take himself to the hospital. Li beijue stood up from his chair, proud of his broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. His simple suit style was more eye-catching than the male model on the T-stage. Unfortunately, his attitude was so bad that Enron could not have any delusion, "I don''t believe a word you said! Didn''t you say you were pregnant? I''ll take you to the hospital now and wait for your examination results to come out! " There are tens of millions of women who want to marry into a rich family. Although there are no messy women around him, he has seen and heard many of those women''s methods. Pretending to be pregnant has been used by more than one woman. Like Enron, a woman who is thoughtful and likes to lie, she suddenly comes to him and tells him that she is pregnant. He doesn''t believe it at all! Unless the hospital''s examination result is also like this! Chapter 2893 Of course, he won''t give her as many opportunities as Shen did. The hospital he wants to take her to check must be his territory. She will never have any chance to bribe doctors! "Let''s go." He took the lead. Enron looks a little pale. He looks like he''s been caught lying. Looking at his back, he bit his lower lip and followed up. ¡­¡­ Shenghui private hospital is a high-level hospital invested by Li''s chaebol, which is mainly for middle and high-level consumers. The building of the hospital is the most beautiful of all the hospitals in w City. The qualifications and service attitude of the doctors employed by the hospital are much better than those of the public hospitals. Moreover, every week, the hospital has international well-known experts, and the hospital has also treated many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that other hospitals can not solve. So even if the hospital is on the high side in the cost of examination, many people will come here to see experts. This week, we are experts in the Department of Gastroenterology. Many people come to the hospital because modern people have more or less gastrointestinal diseases. After receiving Xu tezhu''s phone call, the Dean immediately waited outside to welcome him. Li beijue''s black Bentley just stopped. The hospital president immediately went forward to help him open the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Li is good." "Yes." Li beijue took the lead to get out of the car. It is impossible for him to share the same car with Enron, so Enron got off from the Land Rover driven by Xu te. "Mr. Li, didn''t the young lady come?" Dean looked for a long time, did not see pool en from the car down, Leng for a while, doubt asked. He received a phone call saying that Li always wanted to bring someone to check if he was pregnant. Is it not the young lady that Mr. Li brings? He automatically ignored Enron''s existence. It''s not that Enron is not good-looking. It''s mainly because people of Li''s plutocrats know that they are not good-looking in their CEO''s eyes. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it can''t match the president''s wife''s hair. In recent years, they have seen nothing strange. So what about beauties? The women around Mr. Li are not women. Seeing his puzzled appearance, Xu tezhu coughed and hinted at Enron. He reminded him in a low voice, "the person who came to check today is not young lady." "It''s not young lady. It''s The president of the hospital was surprised and took a look at Enron next to him, which was full of shock and caution. Enron had a great sense of satisfaction at that moment. She knew that the Dean was just misunderstood, but even if it was misunderstood, she could let the other party treat herself carefully with just one sentence. The feeling of being superior was really fascinating. She can''t imagine what it''s like to be held in the palm of her hand by such a man. Maybe it''s the happiness that this man can pick the stars in the sky. She looked at the man beside her secretly, a little attracted by the noble temperament of the handsome man. But she can still be rational. She knew what kind of man Li beijue was. He was definitely not the kind of man who could be easily provoked. This kind of man likes one is likes, does not like similarly may ruthlessly crush a person. Although she is ready to conquer such a man, she knows how much weight she has. When the man has a wife, she can hardly dig the corner. Chapter 2894 "What do you say?" Xu tezhu gave him a look of hatred. The Dean realized it and said to Enron politely, "Miss, do you want to check? Excuse me. Please follow me. I''ve arranged for the most professional doctors in the hospital to leave the Department to serve you alone. " Even before her grandfather retired from the military area, she didn''t dare to think of such a thing Enron''s heart beat faster and faster. She was extremely satisfied with her vanity. She turned her mouth and said, "thank you." "It''s very kind of you, miss. Please follow me." The Dean was not sure about her identity, so he could only lead her in the front with a flattering tone. Xu tezhu quietly rolled his eyes behind him. It seems that Shenghui has been the dean for a long time. I don''t have this insight. I dare to play tricks on the accounts. Ha ha, when the president is stupid, can''t see that he has made false accounts? I''m afraid he doesn''t know yet. The president has already sent someone to audit the accounts, and the lawyer team of the headquarters is on standby at any time, ready to deal with him as soon as he gets the evidence. There is a dean leading the way, they all the way unimpeded came to the Department of gynaecology, a nurse led Enron to do the examination. Of course, Li beijue can''t wait outside for the results of Enron''s inspection. He simply asked the president to take out another copy of the financial statements he had submitted before, and by the way, asked several hospital directors to come and give him a brief on-site financial report. In just 20 minutes, several directors, together with the president of the hospital, were scared out of sweating and kept wiping with tissue. "... according to the statement, the overall profit and loss ratio of the hospital last year... I think the slowdown of the hospital''s revenue growth is related to the high salary of hiring all kinds of experts, I..." the president of the hospital was the first to make a summary statement. The man sitting on the chair with the report carefully looked at the report in his hand, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t express any opinions on their report from the beginning to the end. But I don''t know why, a few people have the feeling of a big stone on their chest, that is, they can''t breathe because of the pressure. They know all the tricks in that report. They didn''t clean them up before. They thought they got away with it. Who would have thought that Li beijue would suddenly bring people here for inspection today. Do check to do check, also suddenly let them come to report the financial situation of the hospital, also roll call to see the financial statements It''s absolutely false to say you''re not afraid. "I think... I think the hospital should reduce the recruitment of experts and train more new people inside the hospital... I..." He was still stammering. Li beijue had already put down the report at this time. Under the gaze of several people, he crumpled up the report and threw it into the garbage can. The dean''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. The cold sweat on his forehead became more urgent. "Li, Mr. Li..." Li beijue stood up, his height absolutely suppressed a few people. He looked down at a few people, and said coldly, "do you know that Li''s chaebol has a coal mine in t?" "Er..." the president and several directors looked at each other. They didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this, but they still answered in fear, "yes, yes." His face was expressionless, but his voice was cold to the extreme. "Waste can just go there to play its last role!" Chapter 2895 They were so scared that they almost sat on the ground, "Li, Li general..." The nurse just came in with the examination results, and gave Enron''s examination results to the tall and handsome man. Li beijue didn''t look at them. He was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He took the examination list and turned it over. The nurse said in a cheerful voice, "Congratulations, Mr. Li. This young lady is really pregnant." I''m pregnant! Li beijue eagle eyes suddenly narrowed up, eyes locked in the bottom row of the examination report: the examination confirmed that Ms. an has a 99.9% chance of pregnancy! The hospital will never say 100%, the hospital report says 99.9%, is equal to 100% pregnancy! His handsome face slowly sank down, frowning at the fresh inspection report He thought Enron was a fake pregnancy and wanted to stir things up with fake pregnancy. Now it seems that this woman has a city than he imagined. She''s really pregnant! If the child is not Sishen, then the woman''s heart is cruel enough! If you want to rely on your boss, your mind is firm enough! At this time, Xu tezhu, who was following Enron in the whole process and was monitoring her for a full set of examinations, accompanied Enron. He went to the man who didn''t look good and whispered, "Mr. Li, I followed miss an all the time. Miss an can''t tamper with the examination results. There is only one possibility that the results of this examination will come out - miss an is really pregnant! " Just in the chat with Enron, he already knew that Enron was pregnant with Si Shao''s child. As soon as Si Shao''s front foot proposed, the person who was pregnant with a child on the back foot went to the president. There was no trickery in it. Who would believe it. But if the child in Enron''s stomach really has something to do with Si Shao, what about Miss Lin? Xu tezhu has worries in his eyes. He still likes Miss Lin''s personality very much. Miss Lin is not artificial, loyal to her friends, cheerful and beautiful. It''s hard to dislike her. But Miss Lin''s identity is always a big problem. Si Shao''s father will never agree with them. If Enron, who is pregnant with the grandson of the family, comes out at this time, the general manager''s choice is obvious! "Mr. Li, what should we do now? Shall we inform the Secretary to come here?" Li beijue''s sharp eyes swept over Enron''s face. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. The whole body of Enron was stiff. Originally, she was a little proud, but only stiff and scared. She quickly lowered her head, closed her mouth, and tried to reduce her sense of existence. Li beijue stares at her for a few seconds. Seeing Enron''s hand unconsciously touching his stomach, he thinks for a moment, "I''ll call Sishen, watch her, and take her to check again!" Xu tezhu also hoped that there was something wrong with the inspection results. He nodded solemnly, "yes, Mr. Li can rest assured." Li beijue walked to the garden outside the hospital ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, just proposed, just in the military hospital and Lin Anxin sweet together people rushed to. He almost rushed into the hospital and found Li beijue. Junyi''s face was full of anxiety and irritability. He slammed the door open and rushed to the noble man, "beijue, what do you mean by that on the phone?" "Si Shao, it''s like this. Today miss an came to the company and said that she was pregnant. Mr. Li brought miss an here for inspection. Now the test results come out. Miss an is really pregnant. " Chapter 2896 He stopped for a moment and continued, "miss an insisted that the baby in her belly was from you. Mr. Li is really hard to deal with. She only called you." Enron has finished the second examination, this time in order to make the result more fair, he specially asked for a new group of doctors. But the test results are the same, Enron is really pregnant! That''s the trouble. "No way!" The division is gloomy and handsome face wants to also don''t want to deny, one side looks at Li beijue who sits there as if to seek proof, thin lips pursed, "beijue, is that so?" Li beijue rubbed his swollen temple and stood up. "What Xu tezhu said is true. She suddenly came to me and said that she was pregnant. I suspected that she lied and brought people here for examination without informing you first. This hospital is Li''s hospital. No one can do anything here. I had her supervised twice, and the results were the same. " Li beijue threw the inspection report to him, "you see for yourself." "..." Si Shen received the inspection report beautifully, opened the report and looked down. I changed two different medical teams in these two inspections. Even if there were Enron people in the first medical team, there would be absolutely no Enron people in the second one! Xu tezhu followed the woman all the way, and the woman could never bribe the doctor under Xu tezhu''s eyes. So there''s only one truth - Enron is really pregnant. Because this matter involves the private affairs of Si Shen, there is no other person in this office except Enron and Xu tezhu. He has just given an order to seal all the medical staff who help Enron do pregnancy test today! He can seal the mouth of the medical staff, but not that of the woman. Now she has a "grandson of the Si family" in her stomach, and he can''t do anything to her. This belongs to Si Shen''s family. How to deal with it depends on Si Shen himself. Si Shen quickly read the two inspection reports. His face was absolutely not good-looking. He tore the inspection report to pieces. Peach blossom eye slowly calmed down from the initial shock. He clenched his fist and insisted, "impossible. I don''t think I touched her that night. She can''t be pregnant. " Whether he has touched Enron or not will wait for the results of his previous examination. Now Enron insists that she is pregnant. I''m afraid that the results of the examination he did are not enough, and more evidence is needed. Enron opened his eyes with disbelief, as if he was hurt. He hugged his stomach and pursed his lips and said, "ah Chen, what do you mean? You mean the child in my stomach is not yours?" "You''re the only one who knows!" Si Shen''s attitude is decisive. His first reaction and North Jue think she is false pregnancy, now the test results come out, she is really pregnant. His second reaction was that there was something wrong with her baby. Enron''s beautiful face showed a humiliating expression, very firmly said, "the child in my stomach is yours, except you, I have never done anything with others! If you don''t believe it, you can do a DNA test! " Si Shen was more calm and calm than she imagined, and slowly came to her face. Junlian didn''t have the slightest temperature. "Do you think I don''t know that DNA test can only be done after the baby is born?" He will never let her take this child who does not know who to do the article, hurt Lin Anxin! Chapter 2897 He released the hand that clamped Enron''s chin, took out a Marlboro from his body and lit it between his fingers. He leaned against the chair and took a puff, then suddenly said coldly, "knock it off." Enron looked at him fiercely, as if he didn''t know him. He quickly walked up to him and said with a deep expression, "ah Chen, this is your child. You believe me!" The division sink indifferently flicked the cigarette ash on the hand, the slightest don''t move of looking at her, "even if is my child, I also won''t want.". Only Lin Anxin can give birth to my child. It can''t be any other woman Enron was stabbed in the heart. She relied on her boss Shen. Although there was a greedy element in it, she chose Si Shen instead of Huang Xin and other men at that time. In the final analysis, there was still something in her heart that she liked. After all, Si Shen had given her too much before, including the time when she helped her to take the blame before going abroad, which left a deep impression on her. She thought the man would belong to her forever. But reality slapped her hard. She has been slapped too many times in recent days, and her heart is gradually paralyzed. She clenched her fists and tried to control her emotions. Even her nails fell into the flesh. She didn''t seem to find it. "Ah Shen, what''s in my stomach is your child. Are you really so cruel that you want to kill your own child?" She said every word very hard, looking at the man in front of her, and didn''t want to miss his expression. Si Shen''s expression didn''t change at all. After smoking a Marlboro, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and ground it out. His peach blossom eyes were full of noble spirit. He stood up straight and stood upright, "ten million." Enron''s face turned even whiter, as if he had been slapped again, with anger in his shame, "I''m not asking you for money." "I know you don''t want money from me. Money can''t satisfy you. You want more than money." Si Shen continued indifferently, "what you want is the position of the young lady of Si family, the money of Si family, and the vanity that this identity brings to you." Enron clenched her lower lip. Her dirty desire was revealed by him. Her face was not good-looking. She subconsciously protected her stomach and said, "I don''t know why you are so biased against me. You said I gave you the medicine that day. Did you find any evidence? If there''s evidence, you don''t want this kid, I have nothing to say. But just because of your prejudice against me, you have to insist that I will kill this child when I set up the Bureau. Ah Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. " "Twenty million. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find out the bartender sooner or later. Don''t think he will be safe if you let him go abroad. I want to find the person, dig three feet I will also find out! I can''t give you what you want. I told you very clearly last time. You can still get a sum of money if you kill the child now. When I find out, you don''t even have 20 million. " Enron body in a flash, her left hand gently stroked the flat stomach, lowered her eyes, whispered, "I didn''t tell you, because of physical reasons, this child may be the only child I can have in my life, you can not recognize him, but I can''t do without him." She has no way back now. How can 20 million be enough to kill her? Chapter 2898 "You mean..." Si Shen narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were sharp. Enron raised his eyes and looked at him. "I mean I''m going to have a baby. I used to look for Li because I knew you didn''t want to see me. Even if I wanted to tell you about pregnancy, you probably wouldn''t listen. That''s why I want to go to Mr. Li and ask him to pass it on to me. Li always does not believe me, take me to the hospital for examination, I also cooperate with the examination. Now the hospital and the doctor can prove that I''m pregnant and I''m not lying. You''d better let me kill the baby as soon as you come. To tell you the truth, I can''t accept it. " "Fifty million." Si Shen looked at her again, as if he didn''t listen to her words at all, and spoke frankly. Enron''s expression loosened for a moment, but what she wanted more than money was the position of little lady Si. With that identity, how much does she want? "I said, I didn''t come to you for money. I''m just sharing the good news with you. Now it seems that this news is good news for me, not good news for you. I''m sorry. I''m going home. " She picked up the bag on one side and made a gesture to leave. Before she went out, Si Shen held her wrist and frowned, "100 million." Enron turned his head fiercely. Si Shen rose thin lips touch, "100 million is my bottom line, I will not add to you. 100 million is enough for you to spend all your life. " One hundred million It''s money. Enron''s saying no is false. A child for a hundred million, absolutely no loss! And she knows exactly who the child belongs to. Even if she gives birth to the child, if she doesn''t get rid of the child before the child and Shen do the examination, she may fall short. What she is walking is a steel wire hanging on the cliff. At this time, Si Shen gave her a second way. She could get 100 million yuan safely Enron heart after heaven and man fighting, or pain opened the man''s hand, "I don''t want to, I want to keep the child. You don''t want children. I want them. " She looks like a mother who loves her children, but both Si Shen and Li beijue know who she is. Only Xu tezhu was cheated by her appearance and quietly looked at Si Shen. He was worried that he would be moved by Enron. Lin Anshen was too poor. Si Shen pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were already gloomy. "Enron, did I give you too many illusions to make you think I would not move you?" That''s why she dares to be brave again and again! Enron''s heart trembled and she felt the danger vaguely. She didn''t dare to talk to Si Chen again, and her expression became sad. "Ah Chen, this may be the only child I can have in my life. I didn''t ask you to be responsible for me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want this child. Can''t I raise it by myself?" "I don''t believe you." Five simple words blocked all the fake performances of Enron. He didn''t believe Enron. What Enron had done was beyond his tolerance. Every time she does something, it refreshes his understanding. What she has experienced abroad will make her look like this. In the past, although she was deep and wanted more, she still had bottom line and pride, and she disdained to do many things. There''s nothing she can''t do now. Chapter 2899 Enron''s expression changed, his lips trembled, and he stepped back silently, "ah Shen, what do you want to do? Don''t go too far. " "That''s what I want to tell you. Don''t go too far. A rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, and I am not a rabbit! " Si Shen''s eyes had completely sunk down. He didn''t waste any more time with her. He grabbed her arm, opened the door and pulled her out. To the medical staff on the corridor way, "arrange, help her do abortion operation immediately!" He didn''t want to waste time with her, and he didn''t want to give her another chance. No matter whether the child in her stomach was his or not, as long as Enron wanted to make an article about this child, he would not leave this child! Enron''s face suddenly changed and struggled, "I don''t want it! You can''t do that! I don''t want abortion! " "Arrange it!" Si Shen''s left hand clamped her wrist firmly, no matter how Enron pulled it, it couldn''t open. Several medical staff met this situation for the first time, they all stayed in the same place, looked at each other, and didn''t know what to do. Xu tezhu took a look at Li beijue''s expression and said to the president of the hospital, "listen to the Secretary, go and arrange it." "This..." the Dean thought that the child was Li beijue''s at the beginning, but now he saw Enron and Si Shen talking. He was confused. But he somehow knew that Xu tezhu was one of Li beijue''s right-hand men. Xu tezhu meant Li beijue. Although he didn''t know the situation, he still told the medical staff to stay in place, "don''t be cold, director Kate will go to change clothes first, and other people will prepare for the operation." "All right, Dean." The stunned medical staff were arranged by him and acted orderly. Enron watched these people begin to prepare for the operation. For the first time, he clearly felt that Si Shen was going to come with her. He''s really going to do what he says. Her heart was pounding with fear, anger, and deep fear. This is not the teenager she remembers... Absolutely not The people in her memory have good upbringing. Out of the spirit of gentry, she is always very tolerant of women and seldom embarrasses them. Even if he may not like that person, he will try his best to refuse in a euphemistic and harmless way. Not to mention that it is impossible for a woman who is "pregnant with her own child" to take cold and tough measures! After she had this understanding, her whole body trembled violently. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or angry. She could hardly control herself. Her fingertips were shaking all the time. While struggling, she bit her lower lip and begged, "ah Shen, you can''t do this to me. I have your baby in my stomach. That''s your baby. There''s nothing wrong with the child. You can''t kill him. " "There''s nothing wrong with him, but with him, you''ll keep playing with your mindfulness machine." Si Shen always held her hand indifferently and didn''t let her run. "You came to me. I gave you five million yuan. You don''t think it''s enough. I can only deal with it in my own way." "Your way is to kill the baby in my stomach?" Enron''s voice was sharp and almost uncontrollable. "This is my only chance to get pregnant. How can you be so cruel?" Si Shen''s peach blossom eyes are as deep as a deep well. Suddenly he sneers at her eyes and says, "the only chance, do you care?" Chapter 2900 Enron has the feeling of being pinched. Face from pale to scarlet, and then from the scarlet rose purple, colorful, not wonderful. "If you really care about whether you can get pregnant or not and the baby in your stomach, you won''t use your stomach as a chip to set up a game. Since you want to set up a game, you should think about what will happen if you lose. " Si Chen hit Enron''s face with every word and smashed her motherly gesture. "Enron, I''ve given you too many opportunities. Every time I hope you can look back, but you always feel like I won''t do anything to you. He thinks he knows me very well and holds my character. You can rely on your understanding of me to further control me. But people will change. You should have never thought that one day you will become what you are now! In the same way, I can''t be what I used to be. I can tell you now that I''m not what you think. I''m not the good man you think I am, and you don''t have to take that for granted. " Enron was in a trance for a few seconds and didn''t know what he was thinking. Si Shen tightly clamped her wrist, controlled her and didn''t let her run. "There''s another point, I want to tell you. Even if you talk about pregnancy now, you do find out that you are pregnant. I still don''t believe your baby is my blood. No one knows better than you whether I touched you that day. If you want to rely on the baby in your stomach to force me to get married and move into the family successfully. After the baby is born, and before I take the baby for DNA test, I''ll try to make the baby "accidentally die", and you''ve got the wrong idea. " "First of all, I won''t marry you because of my children. Secondly, even if I did marry you because of my children. I won''t let the baby in your stomach have an accident until he is born. Even if there''s an accident, who told you that a child who "died accidentally" can''t have a paternity test? Even if you miscarry after three months of pregnancy, the children can also do paternity testing! Have you thought about the consequences of playing with the whole family? Do you really think the world has only a sunny side? " "It''s easy for the Si family to make you and your parents and relatives pay the price of fooling. Can you afford it? When you think about it, you''ll regret it. You think you can rely on your care to think of people as fools. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Every question he asked was like a rope around Enron''s neck, and his face changed again and again. She really didn''t expect that Si Shen would be so cruel. She not only wanted to kill her baby immediately, but also told her clearly that she would continue to insist, even if she wanted to have an "accidental abortion" to avoid paternity testing. Because he''s going to get people to keep an eye on her, and he''s going to be ready in advance Who is Si Shen? At the negotiation table, he is calm and masterful. What he is good at is to control people''s minds! Enron showed a wavering look, and he immediately said, "the deal I just made is still valid. One hundred million. Shut up. You still have ten minutes to think about it. In ten minutes, you can turn me down. But I will still use my way to make you shut up. At least shut up in front of Lin Anxin! The rest, there is no so-called belly of the child, you can not toss out wate Chapter 2901 Enron''s expression changed again and again, and his eyes had shaken. She pursed her lips and did not struggle as before. She seemed to be thinking about how to choose. This time, Si Chen didn''t urge her to give her a chance to think clearly. He is very clear about what Enron is. Enron cares about interests. She is also very smart. She can absolutely understand what he just told her. As time goes by, Enron''s palms are full of sweat. In fact, the balance in her heart has begun to tilt towards 100 million. As for Sishen''s tough attitude now, the baby in her stomach will be lost later. If she doesn''t promise, she won''t get a hundred million yuan compensation. That''s a big loss! Moreover, just like what Si Shen said, she can choose revenge after the event, poke out her pregnancy in front of Lin Anxin, and frame the child who was forced to leave on Si Shen. But after that, she may be retaliated by Si Shen, and her family will also have bad luck. She won''t be afraid to put it before, because she firmly believes that Si Shen is not a person who will anger other people''s families. Now... She''s not sure. Seeing that ten minutes is coming, Enron''s balance has tilted infinitely towards 100 million. Just at this time, suddenly a group of people came in a hurry. When the man at the head saw that Si Shen was holding her hand, his expression suddenly changed. His voice was like a flood, and he was angry, "Shen Er, what are you doing! Let go of Enron''s hand, don''t you see Enron''s wrist is red by you! What about your upbringing! Did I teach you how to treat women like this? " Si Shen suddenly narrowed his eyes, ignored the hasty Si Shengyao, and stared at Enron with a gloomy expression, "you are really beyond my imagination. It seems that I was really too polite to you before!" Enron was staring at by his evil eyes, his heart trembled uncontrollably, biting his lower lip was also very depressed. I don''t know how to explain. She is to find a way to hint that Huang Xin is pregnant and wants to go to see Si Shen, and then remind him to call Si Shengyao. In this way, she can naturally let Si Shengyao know that she is pregnant, and let Si Shengyao do the forced marriage, so that she can pick herself clean. She didn''t know that Sishen''s attitude would be so tough and cruel. She didn''t believe her at all. She had to kill the child. Huang Xin also happened to come with Si Shengyao at the critical moment, making it difficult for her to ride a tiger. But everyone came. She couldn''t get 100 million yuan in front of Si Shengyao. She could only bite her lips and pretend to be stupid. "Uncle Si didn''t come from me. I came to you directly. I don''t know how Uncle Si came here." They didn''t shy away from anyone. Of course, others heard their conversation. Huang Xin, who followed Si Shengyao, immediately stood up to protect her, and said, "Si Shen, I called Uncle Si. Sister Enron doesn''t know. Don''t count everything on sister Enron! " "Oh." Si Shen was so angry that he laughed and scorned, "didn''t she tell you that she wanted to come to me and tell you by the way that my father can control me?" "You --" Huang Xin''s face changed. He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t, because it was Enron who "accidentally" told him this. Si Shen was right to say that. Chapter 2902 Seeing his reaction, Si Shen knew that this was another part of Enron''s setup. He was disgusted with Enron, but he was also disappointed with Huang Xin. People can be cheated once, twice. But Huang Xin has been cheated many times, and has been used as a gun many times. He thinks that the appearance of justice can''t be forgiven. At this time, the doctor changed his clothes and informed them, "Si Shao, the operating room is ready. You can take this lady to anesthetize "I see." Si Shen takes Enron''s hand and ignores them. He takes Enron and goes inside. Enron suddenly struggled, "I don''t want to! Shen, I don''t want to knock out the baby in my stomach. I don''t need you to be responsible for my child. You don''t want to be like this. I''ll raise the child by myself. I promise that I will stay away from you and Miss Lin with my children in the future, and will not disturb you and Miss Lin. You don''t want to kill my child, will you? " Huang Xin''s and Si Shengyao''s expressions have changed, especially Si Shengyao''s expression of joy. Of course, there is anger in the joy. He immediately asks, "what child? Enron, are you pregnant? " He just heard Huang Xin say that Enron was drunk and had a "relationship" with Si Shen that day. He didn''t know that Enron was pregnant. Like normal people, he automatically identified the child in Enron''s stomach as Sishen''s child. "Uncle Si, I..." Enron struggled hard and refused to be dragged away by Si Shen. He looked pale and flustered. Si Shengyao is more and more sure that she is pregnant, and the baby in her stomach is Si Shen''s child and his grandson. He didn''t want to, blocking in front of Si Shen, "what are you doing! I won''t allow you to kill this child! I think you are dazed by that little star. You''re almost 30 years old and don''t have your own children! When I was thirty, you were five years old! " He was dignified, cold and resolute, and said, "since Enron is pregnant, I''m in charge. You get married! The grandson of our company Sheng Yao, I can''t let him be exiled outside! " "Are you sure she has your grandson in her stomach, not the wild seed of other men?" Si Shen looked at him sarcastically, not letting him. Huang Xin was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fist and rushed up, "I''ll kill you a beast!" He hasn''t rushed past and won''t be stopped by Li beijue''s bodyguard, blocking outside. Huang Xin angrily waved his fist and roared angrily, "get out of the way!" Li beijue frowned and glanced at him as if he were looking at an ant. Jun''s face was impatient. "It''s so noisy. Let him shut up!" "Yes, Mr. Li." Xu tezhu immediately winked at several bodyguards. Several big bodyguards without saying a word, two people with Huang Xin, a person blocked Huang Xin''s mouth, directly put the person on the wall. Huang Xin''s face was stuck on the wall and could not move. His whole face was red and purple, and his mouth was blocked. He couldn''t say a word and was in a mess. Enron saw Huang Xin''s tragic situation, his face turned pale and peeped at the noble and proud man, a little afraid. She placed her hope on Si Shengyao, "Uncle Si, Huang Xin, he..." Of course, Si Shengyao saw the scene just now, but he didn''t dare to provoke Li beijue easily. He could only take it as if he didn''t hear Enron''s words and aimed at Si Shen, "I''ll say it again, marry Enron!" Chapter 2903 "No way!" Si Shen and Si Shengyao had the same strong point to Mai mang. They said to the doctor next to him, "you go first, I''ll take you right away!" The doctor subconsciously looked at the red faced and thick necked Si Shengyao and nodded, "Oh, OK, OK." As soon as the doctor left, Si Shengyao was trembling. His face was stiff and his muscles were clenched tightly. "Si Shen, do you want to kill me?" "Whatever you know, you want me to marry her. Are you sure the baby in her stomach is mine? You just want me to marry after listening to someone else''s words, and you''re not afraid that the child born at that time will not be your grandson. " Si Shen''s peach blossom eyes are indifferent, and he is extremely calm when he looks at Si Shengyao. Si Sheng Yao is asked by him a Leng a Leng, eyebrow tightly Cu get up, seem to be thinking his words. Enron saw that the situation was not right, and immediately put in with a slight tremor, "Uncle Si, don''t quarrel with Si Shen. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come to see Si Shen, I just... Just suddenly know that I''m pregnant, I''m too happy, and I don''t control my mood well. I didn''t think that he didn''t want the child. It''s my fault. I know... I know he likes Miss Lin, but I haven''t controlled myself. Don''t blame him. If you blame him again, I''ll be ashamed. " She lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to exchange the baby in my stomach for the position of the young lady of the Si Group. I just want to give birth to this baby. I will take good care of my baby and not disturb him and Miss Lin. Although Si Shen doesn''t want to recognize the baby, he can still come to see the baby if he wants to. I will still teach the baby to call him grandfather... " Si Shengyao was a little shaken. When he heard her words, his eyes swelled and his attitude became firm. "No way! How can our grandson be exiled outside because of a third rate little star Si Shengyao continued, "I know that she is not the kind of woman who is not three or four! You''re a man. What did you do? You didn''t count it in your heart? The child in Enron''s stomach is not yours, but whose? You say "She knows who it is!" Si Shen''s face was expressionless and cold to the extreme. Enron didn''t dare to look at his eyes at all. He simply didn''t want to start. He looked at Si Shengyao and bit his lips tightly. He was stubborn and moved. Si Shengyao was contradicted by him too many times, and his patience was exhausted. He growled, "do you want to be a female star "Marry Enron! Don''t let me force you! " Si Shen pressed his anger and gave him a cold look. "If you want to marry her, I won''t marry her!" "You are presumptuous Si Shengyao was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the handsome man in the face! There was a crackle. Other people in the hospital were stunned in the same place and kept silent one after another, reducing the sense of existence. Standing next to the man who has been looking at the lazy stand upright posture, noble face with a trace of unhappiness. Si Shen''s face turned to the left and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. It can be seen that the slap on Si Shengyao''s face was heavy just now. "What the hell are you talking about! Did you think about your mother when you said that! I think you are in a daze! Originally, I wanted to talk to you well. Seeing you like this, I don''t think you can listen to me. I''ll take Enron back today. " Chapter 2904 Si Shen frowned and didn''t let go. Si Shengyao was furious to the extreme, no matter how much, he said directly, "if you still insist on Enron killing the child, I won''t let go of the female star named Lin Anxin! You are my son. If I can''t deal with you, I won''t talk so much to her! Think for yourself Enron heard what Si Shengyao said. He was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show it. He was still in a dilemma. He called out to him in a low voice, "Uncle si..." "Don''t be afraid. Uncle will help you make the decision Si Shengyao patted her hand placidly. Enron showed a grateful smile, "thank you, uncle Si, I..." Her eyes were red, as if she were too excited to speak. Si Shengyao looks angry and looks at Si Shen. He says, "don''t let go!" Si Shen thought for a moment, released his hand, but gave Enron a cold warning look, and then said to him, "you have to believe this kind of bad acting every time. You believe you. I will find evidence to prove that I didn''t touch her. I hope you don''t regret defending her now. " Knowing that he was still talking about Si Zhihao''s biological mother, Si Shengyao frowned. I''m not happy that Si Shen, as a younger generation, interferes in his affairs. "I''m defending Enron for you now. You''re the one. I hang out with a female star all day long. I hope you won''t regret it later! " Enron was free and relieved. Her palms were full of sweat. Her legs were soft. At the same time, she knew that she was making a choice now. There is only one way to go to the black, otherwise, let alone Si Shen, Si Shengyao will not let her go. She felt her stomach. She was very upset. Si Shen will certainly make people stare at her closely as he said. How to get rid of the child is a problem. But now she can''t manage so much. With Si Shengyao, Si Shen doesn''t want to recognize the child in her stomach, so he can only recognize her! "I won''t regret it." Si Shen glanced at Enron for the rest of his life, touched his thin lips and said, "I''ll let her go today. Don''t worry, or I won''t let her go!" "If you''re looking for peace of mind, I''ll throw her into the operating room and kill the baby in front of you!" Tough enough, resolute enough! Si Shengyao almost couldn''t get up in one breath, "you are unreasonable!" He was angry, but he knew his son very well. Si Shen said he could do it. If he really stealthily moves that female star, maybe this rebellious son really has the ability to beat his little grandson. He just knew that talent was dying. Holding Enron''s hand, he was so angry that he didn''t want to look at him. He said to Enron, "let''s go!" Enron was pulled by him and went to the hospital. Xu tezhu winked at the bodyguard, letting him let go of the man who was pressed on the wall like a lump of rotten meat, "let him go." The bodyguard let go and stepped aside. Huang Xin was pressed on the wall for too long. He had difficulty breathing and was exhausted. As soon as the bodyguard let go, he almost sat down in confusion. Fortunately, he finally reluctantly stood by the hand supporting the wall, and the red mark was pressed on his face. After he stood still a little, he staggered up to Si Shen and gritted his teeth and said, "Si Shen, sister Enron likes you so much. You don''t cherish it. You have to like a woman you don''t know. You will regret it one day." Chapter 2905 Si Shen didn''t even bother to look at him. "I''ll give it back to you. You just don''t regret it. " "I won''t regret it! I know very well who the woman I like is. Unlike you, I can''t even see who the people around you are! I''m blind, and I''ve failed such a good woman! " Huang Xin clenched his fist and was excited. Si Chen has long been too lazy to explain to him, and has no obligation to explain to him who Lin Anxin is and who Enron is, "right? Since she is a good woman, you should look at your good woman. As I said before, don''t let her pester me any more! My patience with her is limited, including that with you. Don''t piss me off. I can''t guarantee what I will do! " Enron made a series of moves, which was about to irritate him. He had never been provoked so much. Huang Xin pursed her lips tightly and said firmly, "I will protect her and won''t let you touch her finger." "Oh." Si Chen didn''t want to talk so much with him that he didn''t even bother to talk to him. Whatever he says. Huang Xin is a second generation ancestor. Huang''s family is still in a hurry. He doesn''t help his parents share the burden. He actively follows a woman''s ass every day to be a cow and a horse. What can such a man do? What ability does he have to say such big things in front of himself? Huang Xin also felt his contemptuous attitude, and his face was ugly. "I''ll go first. Think about it for yourself." This time, Si Shen didn''t even bother to laugh, and watched him go away. Waiting for someone to go away, he found another cigarette from his pocket, lit it on his thin lips, and took a decadent puff. Li beijue waited for him to spit out his cigarette ring, straightened up, looked at the time on his mobile phone, walked up to him and said, "I''m going back. Chi En is still waiting for me to pick her up." The division sinks now vexed not to be able to, the peach blossom eye is full of vexed, clip cigarette wry smile for a while, "you now abandon me really appropriate?"? You see your brother is about to be abandoned here. You don''t want to drink with me to vent your anger? " "Appropriate." In his heart, no one is more important than Chi En. As long as there is something related to Chi En, other people will fall down and wait for him to save their lives. He wasted the whole afternoon here today, and he has already given himself a lot of face. Si Shen was shown a face of love by him, helplessly glared at him, "cruel enough. When you used to quarrel with ENN, I would come to accompany you without saying a word. I''m depressed now. You just left me here... " "Chi En is pregnant. I want to go back with her." Li beijue was not moved at all. He put his hands in his pockets and was noble and lazy. Si Chen, "..." he wanted to say that he would have a drink with him, but the baby in en en''s stomach would not fall. But after thinking about his friend''s love for his wife, he swallowed the words in silence. Forget it, I still don''t want to talk about it. I''m sure I''ll be cleaned up. He''s tired enough now. He figured it out, waved and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll have a drink myself." It is estimated that his irritable look is too miserable. The cold and overbearing man finally moved his compassion. Eagle''s eyes looked at him and said, "to prove that the child in her stomach is not yours, we can not only start from you, but also find out who she has been with recently. Since she''s pregnant, she can''t be pregnant by herself. " Chapter 2906 "You mean..." Si Chen is not a stupid person. Li beijue reminded him a little, and he understood immediately. Li North Jue thin lips a touch, dignified Gao Leng, "you are not insistence, you have not touched her?"? If you have this confidence, start with the relationships around her. As long as you have done it, you can''t leave no trace. As long as we find out who she has been in frequent contact with recently and find a breakthrough from that person, it''s easy to solve her. " No, it''s just a woman. Today, if it was him who would dare to play this game in front of him, he would never bring people to the hospital. Directly kick in the past, drop and then send to the hospital, save a life on it! If that person still dares to play so many means, he will let her know what life is more than death in this world! Si Shen is not cruel enough! He had too much English education and was not decisive enough to deal with the situation. Especially when it comes to women, they are always gentlemanly. Otherwise, that woman would not understand him and set up the game again and again. "I see. Thank you, Baron Si Chenjun''s face cleared up a lot, and the whole person relaxed. Li beijue told him what to do for him and Lin Anxin, otherwise he didn''t want to deal with these things at all. "If you don''t want to check, you can ask Huo Leiting to check for you. He has many contacts in this area and is efficient in checking people." Huo Leiting has a lot of intelligence in his hands. Ordinary people like Zha Enron can look up all the information in one day. ¡°OK¡£¡± Si Shen relaxed completely, reached out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "fortunately, you are here today. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner!" Li beijue mercilessly opened his hand and refused without expression, "no interest! I''m going home! " "Poof, hahaha, I almost forgot you were going to pick up Eun. Yes, you go, I won''t disturb you. I''ll call thunder. " After Si Shen relaxed, he was not so heavy, and his heart was not so irritable. He said with a smile. Li beijue took a look at him. Before he left, he gave him a suggestion, "you''d better tell Lin Anxin. I don''t think she will stay with your father honestly. You take the initiative to say that she will find a chance to tell Lin Anxin. " Si Shen is also thinking about this problem, but he doesn''t know how to tell Lin Anxin for the time being, and the inspection report hasn''t come out yet. He just says that he has no relationship with Enron, which is not convincing enough. He was still worried that Lin Anxin would be disappointed with him or not believe him. "I know. I''ll try to talk to her one time." "Yes." Li beijue finished what he wanted to say and left first. Xu tezhu and a group of bodyguards Hula left with him. There was only one person left in the hospital corridor. The noble man walks to the garden, takes out his cell phone and starts to make a phone call In addition to Huo Leiting, in order to be just in case, he also needs to find someone to check which side of the news to check quickly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, black Bentley just drove away. The camera hidden in the flower garden quietly aimed at the man who left, took several pictures, and put them on the Internet together with the previous photos "Done! Buy air tickets, buy air tickets... "The reporter checked the latest air tickets by the way and immediately rushed to the airport. Two million, he''s going abroad! Otherwise he will die miserably if he is caught! He can''t help it. He owed a lot of gambling debts before. If he doesn''t pay those people back, he will be killed. With this order, he will not be cut to death on the road! Chapter 2907 Ten minutes later, a group of photos of 100 billion CEOs taking mysterious women to the hospital spread on the Internet. Chi En, reminded by Qin Nan, also saw the photos on the Internet. At the same time, Xu tezhu, who is sitting on the co driver of the car, once he explains, the fact that Si Shen was drugged and designed will not be hidden. Chi En en knows. As far as the relationship between Chi En and Lin An Xin is concerned, it''s impossible to hide Lin An Xin from such a big matter. Lin An Xin will probably know about it at that time. By the way, she will also know that she is pregnant Her purpose is to let Lin Anxin know that she is pregnant. In order to fight against Lin Anxin, she designed this one to let Lin Anxin get information from her most trusted friends. Only in this way can Lin be assured that the child in her stomach is Sishen! Li beijue''s eyes are a little heavy. He doesn''t like the women who play with the little cleverness in the city. He doesn''t like the women who use the little cleverness on him! Originally, the woman had a child in her stomach. Although Si Shen insisted that she had not touched her that day, before there was no evidence, the child was still labeled as the future grandson of the Si family. Because of the relationship between the Si family and the Li family, it''s not easy for him to target a woman who might be pregnant with a "little grandson of the Si family.". But if that woman kills herself, it''s not his fault! He is different from Si Shen. He doesn''t care at all when it comes to Chi En en! Even if Si Shengyao came to beg, she couldn''t be saved this time! Li beijue with violent, deep voice order, "check an binghuai foundation, find out the evidence to the Commission for Discipline Inspection.". In three days, I''ll hear about the bankruptcy of my home! " Chapter 2908 Xu tezhu''s heart trembled and looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Settling down? Does Mr. Li mean that the reporter was called by miss an? The news on the Internet is also made by miss an? As soon as he turned his head, he figured out the trick. While deeply shocked why a woman has such a deep city, she silently lights a candle for Enron. Chengfu is not a bad thing. It is a bad thing for her to use Chengfu on the wrong people. She even wants to do things through the president''s wife. Li always can''t let her go. This good, play off it, to put his grandfather and the family all involved in. And once Mr. Li takes action, no one in W country dares to help their family, including her current chairman of the backer department! "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Xu tezhu went back and forth in his mind, but his reaction was still quick. He immediately turned back to the co pilot and began to make a phone call. Since Ann binghuai, Enron''s grandfather, got up, three generations of people have developed well. Although settling down now has not developed in politics, it has developed well in business. Li general meaning is not let go of! Well, it''s bad luck to settle down. Originally had a good life, met a careless granddaughter, greedy snake swallow elephant, provoked should not be provoked. Well, I''m afraid that old man an, who had retired safely, would not have peace in his old age. Other people would be more miserable when he settled down. There was a disaster in heaven and he would be bankrupt for no reason. After all, he would die peacefully! I don''t know that miss an didn''t regret the result when she knew that she had calculated that Mr. Li would get it. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. She made her own death. Now she knelt down and had to swallow it herself! * Xu tezhu is very efficient. When the car arrives at Li''s private sanatorium, he has already informed all the people who need to be informed. The evidence of an binghuai, who is the first to fall, has been sent to the place anonymously, and Enron will pay for his stupidity. "Mr. Li, here we are." Xu tezhu got off the bus first, "I''ll call the president''s wife." He picked up his cell phone and called Chi En. Five minutes later, Cheyne came out with two little guys. "Xu is very helpful." Xu tezhu gave a polite smile and replied, "Hello, Madam President." He immediately said, "Mr. Li is waiting for you on the bus. Let''s get on the bus together with young master and young lady." "All right." He said, helping to open the door. I got in the car by myself. The suckling little girl was carried up by Chi En en. After Xu tezhu helps to close the car door, he makes a handover with Huo Yi and lets Huo Yi sit on the co pilot. He stands by and watches Lincoln drive away Then he picked up his cell phone again and called his driver to come and pick him up. On the one hand, Li beijue seized the time to deal with his affairs. It''s only a matter of minutes for Li''s plutocrats to bring down a family in three days. Mr. Li said that for three days, he mostly wanted miss an to have a good understanding of her own death, which made her feel hopeless. Since the president has made such arrangements, he should certainly be a subordinate who is good at guessing boss psychology. Let miss an know what it means to die without death! Chapter 2909 Lincoln soon drove into the mansion in country garden. As soon as Nono and chibaobao got off the car, they got on the elevator. Chi En en followed the two of them, reminding the excited little girl from time to time, "Noro, slow down, be careful not to trip." The little girl holding her brother''s hand with a smile, apple face milk fox, sweet honey said, "brother pot will protect nono, Mommy don''t worry about nono ~" Chi Baobao retorted with disdain, "who wants to protect a little fat girl?" Left hand is very honest to hold her firmly, even if she accidentally fell, he can also pull her up for the first time. Children are the most simple people in the world. Although they don''t understand many things, their feelings to the outside world are the most intuitive. Chibaobao seems to be very fierce and bad to her. She can still see chibaobao''s kindness to her from the appearance of chibaobao''s arrogance, so she doesn''t take her brother''s bad attitude to heart at all. She still smiles like a little sun, "hee hee, I''m stupid. Of course, Ge Guo wants to protect Nuo, because Nuo is Ge Guo''s lovely sister and the little princess of Ge Guo''s family. " She was poker faced poker faced, and she was so serious that she could hardly get to know how to make complaints about her. What about your face? " "Isn''t the skin on the face?" Nuo Nuo is just a little bit big. He can''t understand Chi Baobao''s irony. He automatically understands that his brother is asking where his face grows. She felt that her brother''s question was stupid, but she hesitated and said, "isn''t the face of Ge Guo growing on her face?" "Li Yinuo, do you mean it?" Chi Baobao''s temple suddenly jumps twice, and squints her Danfeng eyes just like someone else''s. Chi En en listened to the cute conversation between the two brothers and sisters. He couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed the young boy who was going to be angry and comforted him, "OK, baby. Don''t worry about your sister. How old is she? How could it be intentional. She just misunderstood... " The little girl also tooted her mouth, and her cheeks bulged. She was as cute as a little squirrel, and asked with big eyes, "is Ge Guo angry? Why is Ge Guo angry with Nuo Nuo. It was Ge Guo who asked me, and I just answered. I don''t know that GE Guo''s face doesn''t grow on his face... " She was also wronged. Chi Baobao''s temple is suddenly puffed up by Qi. The pretty face turns green with anger. I''ve already thought about it. If she dare to ask him where his face grows, she won''t want to eat sugar today! No, she won''t want to eat sugar for the next three days! Chi En en knows his son''s character too well. He can tell from his uncertain face that he is very angry with the little girl. He grabs him tightly and helps the little girl to make ends meet. "Baby, don''t be angry. Nono, she''s only three years old. She knows nothing. You''re my brother. Let her know more. " "I didn''t deal with her now, I just let her go!" Chi Baobao said that, in fact, his tidying up is nothing more than controlling the little girl''s candy. After all, recently, she cheated a lot of sugar from the medical staff of the sanatorium by relying on a little sweet mouth that talked to people and talked to the devil. Don''t think he doesn''t know, even the housekeeper''s grandfather secretly stuffed candy for her! Chapter 2910 She''s so happy today, isn''t she hiding several pieces of sugar in her pocket? Hum, now let her be happy. Before going to bed at night, he will confiscate all the sugar! The little girl didn''t know that her brother had found the candy hidden in her pocket. Her big eyes flashed, and she saw that her brother was not happy. She tangled under the very atmosphere of the initiative to give in, "brother pot don''t get angry with nono, nono is not good, nono next time don''t make brother pot angry." Her other hand also grasped Chi Baobao''s hand, soft, how lovely, how lovely, "Ge Guo, Nuo likes Ge Guo most ~" She is so good, character and atmosphere, soft waxy coquetry, no one can resist. Even if it is not used to the right and wrong of the pool baby are embarrassed to face again, stretched out his hand to touch her hair, bad knead her ponytail, "I was not angry, go back, I take you swimming. Look at what you''ve been eating recently. It''s too fat! " Chi En en is located on the balcony of the Country Garden Mansion, with a luxurious private swimming pool. Li beijue is not a social person and hardly brings people to play at home. The swimming pool has completely become a place for two kids to exercise. At the beginning, Li beijue invited a special swimming coach to accompany them. As a result, chibao didn''t like strangers, so it became that every time they swam, they were accompanied by Huoyi and Chien. Chibaobao is responsible for playing with nono. The little girl obediently asked him to knead her cheek and hair. She didn''t even hide. However, when her brother said she was fat, she retorted unconvinced, "nono is not fat. The housekeeper grandfather said, nono is cute. Children need meat to be cute. Thin children are not lovely, they can''t be little princesses. " "You are a landlady, not a little princess." Chibaobao didn''t like it. She took her hand again. The elevator just arrived at the entrance of the entrance. Chi Baobao went back to the room to change clothes with nono. Li beijue and Huo Yi stopped and came back behind them. After he entered the door, he saw Chi En boiling milk with a towel and Qiao Yimo in his hand. He frowned and asked, "what about Jingchen and nono?" Chi En en helped Joe pour the milk into the milk pot with foam, and said softly, "baby said that she would take her sister to swim together, and go back to the room to change clothes first." "Swimming?" Li beijue immediately said, "let Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo follow them. You can just watch by the water today. Don''t go into the water!" There are a lot of bacteria in the water. She is only one month pregnant, and her baby is not three months old. Any accident may cause irreparable consequences. Although the water in the country garden swimming pool is changed every day, he is still not sure to let her into the water. Chi En''s eyes touched, it seems to think of something, originally wanted to say something, then to the mouth and swallow back, "OK." She agreed so readily that she didn''t even ask why he didn''t let her into the water. Li beijue didn''t know what was wrong. His heart felt like it was crushed by a stone. After Chi En promised him, he looked normal. He prepared the milk as usual, poured it into the cup, and said to Joe Yimo warmly, "I''ll see if they change their clothes. You can take the milk to the pool first." "Yes, young lady." Joe took the milk cup to the balcony with foam Chapter 2911 Chi En also went to find Chi Bao. Li beijue watched her slender figure, and the feeling of being pressed in his heart became more and more obvious. He turned his head and suddenly asked Huoyi, who was going to prepare, "what is she doing this afternoon?" She? Huo Yi was stunned and responded, "is the Lord asking the young lady?" The appearance of his sudden realization makes the expensive man a little unhappy. Huo Yi also noticed that his reaction hurt Sir Alex''s self-esteem a little. He quickly lowered his head and said, "the young lady has been with him all afternoon. After chatting with the old Baron for a while, he took the old Baron, the young master and the young lady for a walk. Sir, when you came, the old Sir just fell asleep "..." that is to say, Chi En stayed with the old man all afternoon and didn''t go anywhere? Li beijue still had the feeling of being pressed on his chest. He couldn''t say what he felt, but he felt a little uncomfortable. "Is there anything different from the usual today?" Huo Yi was even more confused. "No, young lady doesn''t look different from usual. It''s just like normal. Why did the Baron suddenly ask? Does the Lord think there is something different about the young lady? " Li beijue pursed his thin lips, narrowed his eagle eyes, and did not speak. Chien''en didn''t look different from usual, but I don''t know why he just thought something was wrong with her! Huo Yi saw that he was silent and even more confused. He stood in the same place and waited for a while. Seeing that chibaobao and nono had changed their swimsuits, he said quickly, "Sir, the young master and the young lady are out. I''ll go to change my clothes first." "Yes." Li beijue was inexplicably agitated and frowned to let him go. ¡­¡­ The private swimming pool of the mansion is quite large, located on the balcony, and the arc dome made of tempered glass is above the swimming pool. In order to prevent ultraviolet radiation, the curved dome of glass can also be closed by remote control, which is luxurious and high-tech. However, Chi Baobao and nuono are young, and they don''t need sunscreen. Chi En insists that it''s good for children to bask in the sun, so when the two kids play in the swimming pool, she never lets people close the glass dome. In this way, pool baby and nono can fully bathe in the sun and play with water. It''s the same today. She told Joe Yimo not to keep the sun out and let the two little guys bask in the sun. "The little girl''s swimsuit is so cute ~" Qiao Yimo looks at Chi En en and helps the little girl to tidy up her swimming cap, but he can''t help admiring. The pink and tender little girl is still in the baby fat stage, and her whole body is full of meat, but she won''t feel fat. Mellow just good, just can highlight the lovely degree of her age. She is wearing a Pink Swimsuit today. The swimsuit is full of cute little rabbits. In front of her, there is a cute little carrot. It looks like a little rabbit holding a little carrot. "Bunny" is, of course, a cute little girl. In fact, Chi En also thought this swimsuit was super cute, and said with curved eyes, "right? I think it''s cute, too. It''s chibao who bought it for her. I don''t know where chibao found this style. I''ve never seen this type of swimsuit before. If I want to see it, I''ll definitely buy more. " Chapter 2912 "You can''t buy it." Chi Baobao only wears swimming trunks. He looks tall and thin when wearing clothes. Anyway, he doesn''t belong to the type of very healthy body. But now take off the coat, only wearing simple swimming trunks, wearing a towel can see, his body is very powerful. Although not like his father as a beautiful mermaid line, at his age, has been considered very good. "Come here." Baby Chi is like a little pet. The little girl immediately ran to her brother''s side, "brother pot, good-looking!" This dogleg, before two people are still angry, in the twinkling of an eye two people and good with what seems to get. That''s why Chi En is so calm every time he sees them bickering. The main reason is that they are like this every time. In a twinkling of an eye, they are intimate again. "Are you talking about me or yourself?" Pool baby picked next eyebrow, the beautiful face that begins to take shape already had the potential of demon. Really is that kind of very good-looking, beautiful young school grass level. "It''s a nice pot." After the little girl praised him, he immediately cheekily praised himself, "nono is also good-looking, brother pot is good-looking, nono is lovely." "Tut." Chi Baobao noncommittally reached out and flicked the carrot on her swimsuit. "Is it cute?" The little girl puffed up her cheeks and murmured, "nono is cute, clothes are cute." What she means is that because she is cute, it''s cute to wear this swimsuit. If you wear this swimsuit for another person, it''s not cute. "Lovely clothes, and so is nono." Chi En en was afraid that Chi baby would hit her again, so she quickly helped her answer, and then changed the topic between them, "baby, you just said I can''t buy it, what do you mean?" Chi Baobao knows that she is afraid of hitting the little fool. He didn''t intend to hit the little fool. After all, the little fool is still very good for a lot of time. He is not ill. He has to bully the little fool when he has nothing to do. "Because the brand of swimsuit is a brand you don''t know, it''s not famous." "Well?" Chi En feels very strange. Doesn''t he insist that cheap clothes are harmful to children''s skin and only buy famous brands for nono? Chi Baobao clearly saw what she was wondering, that is, she closed her mouth and refused to say. He doesn''t want to say that he invested in a niche design brand for a little fool. He participated in the design of this swimsuit, and he bought all the fabrics, so he was so relieved. He''s going to tell everyone that he''s going to help her design a swimsuit. The little fool can''t let her have it any more. "Hold on to the swimming circle later. Do you remember?" He put a swimming trap on the little girl and told her. The little girl is very good, holding the waist of the swimming circle, "remember." "Let''s go." Baby Chi took her into the water. After changing clothes, Huo Yi followed them into the water and watched them within one meter of them. Joe Yimo is always on the side to prevent accidents. As for Chi En en, because she didn''t change her swimsuit, she could only watch from the bank. After watching for a while, her legs became numb. She got up and knocked on her knees to prepare a glass of water for Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo. She just walked into the glass door of the balcony, and suddenly her wrist was caught by someone. She didn''t even know what was going on. She had been taken to the sofa and pressed on the soft sofa. Hands were also strong men forced to buckle in the side, do not let her escape! Chapter 2913 "Li beijue, what are you doing? Let me go first..." Chi En wriggled and struggled to think of it. "No!" His hot nose splashed on his neck, and he didn''t mean to let go at all. In this ambiguous posture, Chi En felt uncomfortable and could only turn his head to avoid his itchy breathing. He asked helplessly, "why don''t you put it? What am I doing to upset you? " Li beijue tried to avoid her stomach. His knees were on her sides. He seemed to press her strongly on the sofa. In fact, he cleverly avoided her stomach and would not hurt her. His eyes, deep as a deep well, locked Chi En en firmly. His eyes seemed to be trying to suck her in and see through, "you say." Chi En en wanted to give him a white eye. He twisted his wrist again. When he found that he couldn''t open it, he sighed and said, "how can I know? It''s not that I''m unhappy." "It''s not that you''re upset. How do you know I''m upset?" This is just a wrong idea. Chi En finally looked at him. His big clear eyes were bright and warm. He looked at him in surprise and said, "of course I know. You look like this now. Everyone can see that you are not happy. It''s not just me who can see it, but housekeeper Huo and they can see it as well. " He almost didn''t write his irritability and unhappiness on his face. His performance is so obvious, does he still feel that others can''t see it? Chi En was embarrassed. The expression on Li Bei Jue Jun''s face was stiff, and he frowned and squeezed out a sentence, "I''m not unhappy!" "..." he didn''t feel unhappy when he said that. He was deceiving himself. "Well, you''re not upset. Can you let me go first? I don''t feel comfortable if you press me like this. " Chi En can''t understand what he''s unhappy about. Normally, even if he''s not happy, she should be the one who''s unhappy. What''s wrong with him? "What''s wrong?" Li beijue frowned, and immediately looked at her stomach. Make sure he didn''t press her just look a little Ji, even so, he still released a little hand, let her a little free movement. He a series of reaction pool en en see in the eye, depressed funny in the heart. At the same time, from Li beijue''s reaction, she could see that he didn''t want to hurt the bun in her stomach, which showed that he didn''t mean to kill the child in her stomach. Otherwise I wouldn''t be so careful. While depressed, he knew that she was pregnant and would not tell her. "Well, well, there''s nothing wrong with me." Chi En stopped him and didn''t want to get rid of his control. Anyway, she couldn''t get rid of it. She raised her head and asked, "Li beijue, what do you want to say when you suddenly pull me here? You can''t pull me here just because you''re in a hurry?" The handsome man''s facial features are three-dimensional, his nose is as high as mountains, and his thin lips are naturally dyed in rose color. How can I see his heroism. Under the gaze of Chi En en, his expression was a little stiff, "I''m just bored, can''t I?" It''s strange that Chi En believes him, "yes. But baby, they''re going to swim up to have a rest. You''ve trapped me here. Baby, they can''t find me to come in. It''s not good to see. Let me go first, and I''ll pour a glass of water for housekeeper Huo. " Chapter 2914 "Drink less water and they won''t die of thirst!" Li beijue narrowed her eagle eyes and was extremely upset that she cared about others. Nuono and chibaobao are OK. People like Huo Yi, even if they are his people, they will still have inexplicable irritability when they hear the words of concern from her mouth. He to the little woman''s white face, don''t know why, that point irritability and inexplicable was pressed down. He leaned over Chi En''s lip, gave it a kiss, took another bite, and suddenly said, "do you know all about it?" "Er..." Chi En was not sure what he said, "what do you know?" Li beijue loosened her hand and stood up first. He was tall and straight, looking at her with pride, "you''re pregnant." Chi En en also sat up. She didn''t look surprised at all. She looked up at him calmly and said, "I know. I just don''t know why you didn''t tell me." She didn''t want to say it, but there was always something in her heart that she couldn''t say. "Li beijue, don''t you want this child?" If he doesn''t say no, he doesn''t want it. Chi En took a deep breath and tried not to let his heavy heart oppress him. Doctors have said that the most important thing for pregnant women is to keep a relaxed attitude, so that the baby can grow up healthily. Li beijue took a deep look at her, did not deny, thin lips pursed into a straight line, without taboo admitted, "I don''t want to." "That you don''t tell me is for..." quietly knock out the baby in her belly? Chi En really doesn''t want to say the rest. It hurts to say it. Li beijue leaned over and stretched out his hand. The tip of his finger touched her flat abdomen gently, which was pregnant with a magical little life. A miracle little life completely out of his control. Chi En en''s nerves tightened at the beginning when he reached out to touch her stomach. With his gentle movements, her tight state gradually relaxed, and her eyes softened. "Li beijue, you..." "I don''t want him. If I want him, I won''t ligate him!" The proud man straightened up, eagle eyes complex continued to say, "the doctor said that the probability of a woman pregnant after a man ligation approached zero, I never thought you would be pregnant. You should know exactly what your pregnancy means to me. In my opinion, I will definitely not have this child! Because we already have two children. If you like children, two are enough. " Chi En held his breath and waited for him to come down. Li beijue''s expression is more helpless, overbearing and doting, "but with your character, you will not obediently listen to my words to kill the child. I forced you to fight. You might have to run away again. So, compared with killing the child, I still choose to accompany you. Before that, I invested in a medical team to study genetic diseases. Later, Li Yinuo was born, and their research results were too late to use. After that, I didn''t cancel the funding. Some time ago, they made a report to me, and they have initially solved some problems and achieved research results. At that time, I will transfer them to take full charge of your health during pregnancy! " Chi En did not expect that he quietly prepared so much, her heart is sweet and complex. Chapter 2915 Li beijue looked at her expression and knew that she had doubted herself before. She bent over to seal her red lips and absorbed the sweetness in her mouth. Just let go of the breathless people, feel much better, "don''t tell you just because the doctor said three months can''t announce the happy event of pregnancy, will scare the baby in the stomach." He said it and touched her stomach. Chi En felt like a cat now. He was angry and funny and said to him, "please, how old is the baby in the belly? He hasn''t formed at all. What are you thinking Li beijue frowned and glared at her, "my son is different from others!" "..." it''s different. He can''t really feel the outside world when he''s just pregnant for a month. It''s not a genius, it''s an alien! The noble man''s eyebrows softened, as if the baby in Chi En''s stomach could respond to him, "he understood." It''s strange to understand! Chi En''s eyes touched his soft outline, and he also relaxed. "Well, thank you, Li beijue." Has been feeling her stomach man inexplicably looked at her, it seems that she did not understand what to say thank you. His deep facial features are handsome and overbearing, just like Apollo! Chi En couldn''t resist the temptation, and stood up and gave him a quick kiss on his lips. Then quickly sat up from the sofa, "I go to housekeeper Huo, they get water." There was a soft touch on his lips, and Li beijue was stunned for a second. The next second has been quick to pull a bad thing to run away from the little woman''s wrist, "go before you put out the fire of their own play!" "What fire?" Chi En decided to play dumb. Junting''s man grabs her hand and touches it down. He tells her what fire she''s playing with! Chi En''s fingers touched the cold and hard zipper of his trousers, his face turned red, and he desperately wanted to pull his hand back, "Li, Li beijue... Baby, they''re coming out, don''t make trouble..." blamed! His lower abdomen was already tight, and her hands were still moving. Unconsciously, she touched the place where he was about to explode, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. He was just thinking about how to punish her and let her know that the next time a man asks her to put out the fire, don''t move. After hearing the body came just to change the voice period, the youth''s unique voice line, "you are free, I will not disturb you." The voice is¡ª¡ª Chien''s whole body froze. Suddenly, the young man who broke in walked by them calmly. Ignoring Li beijue, he grabbed her hand, went to the refrigerator, opened the door of the refrigerator, and took a bottle of ice drink from it. When he went back to them, he suddenly stopped and said to Chi En calmly, "woman, I don''t care. However, from the beginning, a little fool found that you were missing. He was trying to find you all the time. You have five minutes at most. After five minutes, housekeeper Huo should be unable to hold the little fool With that, he glanced at the tall and noble man with uncertain meaning, and his eyes were as provocative as they were. The corner of Chi En''s mouth drew down. I don''t know why, there was a kind of illusion that the focus of her family''s Chi baby''s words was five minutes. Should not be possible, her family pool baby is so small, can not understand so much, right? However, when she thought of the wonderful hobby of Chi Baobao in her family, she still had a headache and quickly got rid of someone''s hand. Chapter 2916 "I''ll be out in a minute." Li beijue is very upset about her behavior of throwing away her hand immediately, but at this moment Chi En''s focus is not on him at all, so the little unhappiness in his eyes is automatically ignored by Chi En. "Exactly. I''ll bring water for housekeeper Huo. Baby, wait for me. Let''s go out together. " Chi En said and hurried to the kitchen. Ten seconds later, I had two bottles of water in my hand. "Let''s go." In the ten seconds of her absence, the two father and son with the same gas field had already looked at each other with eyes. As soon as Chi En came to his side, Chi Bao raised his eyebrows and gave Li beijue a proud look. He took the lead in taking back his eyes and went out with Chi En. Li beijue looked at the back of the two men and frowned. Compared with his son, if we don''t consider the genetic factors, it might be better for him to have a daughter in his stomach! Son He recalled the little guy who had just come out at the critical moment to interrupt him and robbed people. His temple suddenly jumped up. It''s better to be a daughter. But if you want a daughter, you still need to communicate well with the medical team responsible for studying genetic diseases. Nothing is more important than Chi En''s health! He stretched his handsome face, raised his long legs and went to the study. It''s almost time to let those people come, or someone will give him a check-up report on Chi En''s health every day. He''s more at ease! ¡­¡­ The Country Garden Mansion is a scene of happiness. On the other side, Enron is not comfortable. After taking her from the hospital, Si Shengyao directly took her back to Si''s villa. Si family is the leading family in W country, even if it is not as good as Li''s plutocrats in all aspects, but its comprehensive strength is absolutely ranked in the first-class popular list. It''s impossible for the villa to be poor. The 3600 square meter villa is as elegant and luxurious as the White House. There are well-dressed servants everywhere in the villa. The interior decoration of the villa is also resplendent, with low-key luxury everywhere. After taking her back to the villa, Si Shengyao immediately told the servant, "go to clean up the guest room on the third floor and give it to miss an." "Well, uncle Si, I have my own apartment. It''s too disturbing to live here..." Enron had expected that Si Shengyao would keep her, but he still had to pretend to be proud. Si Shengyao leaned back on the sofa, took off his tie and interrupted her, "I know you have a place to live, but you can see today that my son is dazzled by the female star now. He can do anything. You are still pregnant now. If he doesn''t give up to go to you again, I don''t have time to come here. I''m afraid he will hurt you and the baby in his stomach. " Enron knows that what he cares about most is her baby. Unconsciously, she reached out and stroked her flat stomach. The corners of her mouth hooked up, "thank you, uncle Si." What Si Shengyao cares about doesn''t matter to her. As long as she has "Si family blood" in her stomach for one day, Si Shengyao will protect her for one day! No matter what Si Shengyao is doing, she still wants to show her dignity and actively persuade him, "Uncle Si, don''t get angry with Si Shen. In fact, Si Shen still respects uncle Si. I don''t want you to be unhappy because of me. If so, my aunt will blame me. I also blame myself... " Si Shengyao was very comfortable. Chapter 2917 "No one will blame you if there is no such thing. Your aunt will only be happy to know that you are pregnant. Don''t think too much about it. You''re pregnant now. It''s important to be healthy. " With a heavy face, Sisheng yaoguo said angrily, "as for Sishen, I''ll find a chance to talk to him again! This time I won''t let him fool around any more. You''re pregnant now, and you''re going to get married sooner or later before the baby is born. " How can the future heirs of Si''s group be tainted with illegitimate children? He will never allow it! Enron bit his lower lip. He was very happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. "I still want to take the child by myself. Si Shen didn''t like the child. I forced him to recognize it, but he was still unhappy. It''s not good for me, it''s not good for the kids. It''s better to be raised by me from the beginning. Maybe when the child gets older, he can get along better with the child. " "He dares to be unkind to the children!" Si Shengyao is going to be angry again, but there is no one he wants to be angry with. After he raises his voice, he can only slowly depress the fire, and try to calm her with a lighter voice, "Enron, you don''t have to worry. I will hold him responsible for what he does. As for him and the actress, they will break up sooner or later! I''m on your side, that female star, don''t think about me! You can stay at ease and have a good baby. Tomorrow I will arrange several experienced gynecologists to follow you and take care of you. Just tell the servants what you need and I will give them the black card. " "Uncle Si, I really don''t need to use it. I..." "That''s settled!" Si Shengyao didn''t want his grandson to disappear. Of course, he was relieved under his own eyes. With that, he went up to change. Enron wait for him to leave, the corner of his mouth slowly raised, a change just insisted on going, straight waist around the whole mansion, eyes more determined to get! Wait a second, everything here will belong to her! She will be the hostess here! Her chest blood agitation, along with the shock she just received in the hospital, was automatically ignored by her. Just as she was enjoying the high-end soft sofa and asked the servant to make black tea for her, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Enron gently browed, put down the hand of the black tea cup, picked up the mobile phone to have a look. When she saw the caller ID, she looked surprised and picked up her cell phone. "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter? Why do you call me all of a sudden?" The other end didn''t know what to say. She bounced up from the sofa and lost her voice. "What did you say? Grandfather was taken away? How could it be? " Si Shengyao is willing to accept her partly because of her stomach and partly because she is different from Lin Anxin. She has family support behind her. Even if her family background does not deserve her boss, it is better than Lin to be at ease. Now she finally one foot into the door of the Department, but at this time something happened at home. Enron flustered at the same time, but also angry, "grandfather good, how can suddenly have an accident? Dad, have you found out who''s behind the scenes? " That end seemed to say something, her face changed again and again, and finally settled on the extremely ugly. His left hand clenched the mobile phone tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand came out, and he spoke very hard, "you say... Mr. Li, Mr. Li beijue?" Chapter 2918 Her heart suddenly beat very fast, the voice of the man''s anxiety and doubt on the side of the mobile phone floated away in her ear, she could only hear the sound of heart beating, and the blood began to flow rapidly. She could imagine how scared she was now without looking in the mirror. It''s Li beijue! That man not only moved her grandfather, but also uprooted her house! As for the reason why her father has been asking angrily on his mobile phone, of course she knows - because she designed the man! Enron''s mind was in a mess, frightened and scared. But didn''t she give the reporter two million? The reporter also promised her to go abroad as soon as she posted the news online. That man can''t be so stupid that he dares to stay in China even after he has photographed Li beijue. He must have left after he gets the money! How could Li beijue move her without evidence. She thought that he was the same as Si Shen. Even if he had to do something, at least he had to catch people and evidence. As a result, she left the hospital with her front foot and he started with her back foot. You''re so hard! It''s a total disgrace. You know, she''s carrying "the precious grandson of the Si family" in her stomach now, and Li''s plutocrats have a good relationship with Si all the time. Isn''t he afraid of the embarrassment of Si Shengyao when he suddenly says that? Enron was shocked and angry. She realized that the servant in the villa was looking at her with suspicious eyes. She could only endure fear and quietly grabbed the flesh of her thigh. Only through the pain could she calm down a little, "Dad, don''t worry. You first think of a way to see if you can ask grandfather''s former friends to help. I''ll help you find a way. In a word, don''t worry. Things have happened. Now you have to take your time. " She said it took more than ten minutes to calm down the flustered people and hang up. For the first time, she turned up her mobile phone address book, went to the French window and began to make phone calls one by one "Grandfather Liu..." "Uncle Han..." "Grandfather Gu..." ¡­¡­ She made more than ten phone calls in a row, and the final result was the same - useless! These old foxes had heard the news for a long time. They knew who was going to move their family behind their back. No one was willing to take the risk to help at this time. She made more than ten phone calls, and her grandfather''s old friends all laughed and said nothing about her grandfather. Finally, even if she took the initiative to mention it, the other side just perfunctorily said that there was no way, and then bypassed the topic. A series of phone calls, Enron angry enough. But the family has been burning eyebrows, if she can not find a solution, will be together with her bad luck! She looked around the phone book again. When she saw Huang Xin''s phone, she hesitated for a moment and called. It''s almost a second. "Hello, sister Enron. What''s the matter? " Enron in the face of him, there is always a feeling to see before the division of Shen, occasionally or let her not bear to. But only occasionally, very slight feeling, in the twinkling of an eye, she automatically ignored that conscience, can''t bear, "my grandfather has an accident, can you help me?" "This..." Huang Xin didn''t answer her at the first time. He was a bit embarrassed. Enron immediately said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you. I forgot that there are many things in your family recently. I''m just a little flustered all of a sudden. I''ll think about it myself. " Huang Xin had the heart to let her down. Although there were still many things at home, he said, "sister Enron, don''t worry, I''ll help you find a way. I''ve heard about your grandfather. I can think of a way, but I think the best way is to help you mediate with Uncle Si or Shen Si. " Chapter 2919 In fact, what he wants to say most is that it is most effective to let Si Shen mediate, because the relationship between Si Shen and Li beijue has always been very strong. If Si Shen spoke, Li beijue would give some face. But just now he was in the hospital, and saw with his own eyes how disgusted Si Shen was with her, so he swallowed the words to avoid hurting her. "It''s best for uncle Si to help. Uncle Si is an elder. He is willing to ask for help. It should be useful." Huang Xin immediately added, comforting her, "in short, sister Enron, you first try to see if Uncle Si is willing to help, I will certainly help you, you don''t have to worry." "Well, I''ll find uncle Si later." Enron pause, with a bit of sincerity, whispered, "Huang Xin, thank you. But for you, I really don''t know what to do. I don''t know why Mr. Li suddenly moved my home. My grandfather is so old. I... " Huang Xin''s voice sank, and he said with strong disapproval, "what else can it be? It must be someone! Someone mostly let Mr. Li do it! Otherwise, how can Li always aim at settling down. Grandfather an is so old. He used to go to your house when he was young. Grandfather an also brought us biscuits. He doesn''t remember all that! He is now for a female star, or what can''t do? I just hope he doesn''t regret it in the future! " It''s obvious who he''s talking about! With that, he lowered his anger and comforted Enron in a soft voice. "Sister Enron, you can ask Uncle Si for help. If he is willing to come forward, he will surely be able to suppress someone." "I see." Enron is flustered, in the heart still has no bottom, hung up his telephone. Huang Xin is so sure that Si Shengyao can deal with this matter because he misunderstands that Si Shen asked Li beijue to settle down. He didn''t know that the reason why Li beijue started his work was probably because of the reporter and the reports on the Internet Enron was frightened and afraid to clench his lips. He was very resentful. Those news reports are just small cases for men like Li beijue. After he found out, he directly asked people to withdraw the news. Why do you want to kill her for such a small matter! Enron clenched her fist. Even if she was angry in her heart, she knew that Li beijue was not Si Shen. She didn''t know Li beijue when she was a child, and she didn''t have the love when she was a child. If she wants to come to the door rashly, she may be thrown out directly. Then she will lose face. She thought about it with embarrassment. She took a deep breath and asked the servant where Si Shengyao was. Then she went upstairs to find Si Shengyao. The second floor is the master''s bedroom. Enron stepped on the expensive soft carpet and calmed down a little. He raised his hand and knocked on the bedroom door "Are you busy, uncle Si? I am Enron "Wait a minute." The voice of Si Shengyao came from the room. She took back her hand and stood at the door waiting. After a while, the middle-aged man, who had changed into a household uniform, opened the door. He was surprised. He asked her gently, "Enron, what''s the matter? The maid hasn''t cleared your room yet? Or are you not used to it? " Enron eyes slightly red, shook his head, "No." Si Shengyao saw that her eyes were red, her eyebrows were frowning, and her expression was severe. "Who bullied you among the servants downstairs?" Enron immediately shook his head and denied, "no, uncle Si, you misunderstood me. No one bullied me. It''s my own problem." Chapter 2920 Si Shengyao rubbed his temple and didn''t believe that the servants would bully Enron without rules. He asked wearily, "what''s the matter? What can you tell your uncle that we will become a family sooner or later? What else can you beat around the bush with me? " "Uncle si..." Enron''s face was moved and tears rolled down. She wiped away her tears and immediately told Sisheng yaoai what she had just received from her family. Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to tell Si Shengyao that she had secretly photographed Li beijue with a reporter before. From his initial surprise to his back, Si Shengyao''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and his face became more and more heavy. Finally, suppressing her anger, she said, "I see. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give him a call. " He and Huang Xin thought that Si Shen had found Li beijue and let him settle down. That''s why he''s so angry. Because that''s like hitting him in the face. "Uncle Si, this matter has something to do with the sinking of the Department. Can I offend Mr. Li? Mr. Li just..." Enron stroked his stomach and lowered his eyelids, looking very sad, "but my grandfather is so old, I really can''t bear it." She suddenly raised her head, as if she had made a decision, with a painful face, and said, "Uncle Si, I''d better knock out the baby in my stomach. I don''t want people in my family to be angry because I''m being angry." What Si Shengyao cares about most now is her future little grandson. How can she get rid of her baby in her stomach? She immediately sinks and shouts sternly, "nonsense! The child in the belly is also a life, where can say to hit Enron''s tears rolled down, his voice was hoarse, and he maintained a dignified appearance, "but my grandfather..." Seeing that she was crying so hard, Si Shengyao felt relieved and took the initiative to say, "OK, Enron, don''t cry. It''s not good for your baby to cry like this. Just now, my uncle was so angry that he was fierce to you. Don''t worry. I''ll take the initiative to call Li Shao and ask him what happened. I really can''t. There''s Si Shen. I''ll let him talk to Li Shao. You''ll be fine at home. " Enron took it as soon as it was good, and it was annoying not to continue crying. She is very clear that the reason why Si Shengyao is on her side now is because of the child in her stomach. When she does something bad to the child, Si Shengyao will not be happy. As time goes by, the child in her stomach is worthless. She immediately wipes away her tears and wisely says, "well, thank you. I''ll go down first "Go down." "Uncle Si, I''ve just asked my servant to make you black tea. If you want to drink it, I''ll send it to you." Enron appropriately showed concern and consciously put on the posture of daughter-in-law. Si Shengyao''s locked eyebrows relaxed, and her eyes were still satisfied. "Let someone send it up. You go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll tell you when I have news." "Good." She went downstairs. After she left, Si Shengyao went back to her room, found out her cell phone, turned out Li beijue''s phone number and dialed it¡ª¡ª He had already thought about how to say it. What he didn''t expect was that his mobile phone rang seven or eight times and was directly hung up! At first, Si Shengyao couldn''t believe it. He thought it was an illusion. Immediately called a past, this time more direct, mobile phone directly out of the mechanical female voice, "sorry, you dial the user temporarily unable to connect." This kind of second hang up situation, clearly put him into the blacklist! Chapter 2921 Si Shengyao''s face was livid. He tried again, but the voice still came from his mobile phone: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through right now, please redial later..." He pressed the hang up button in anger! "How can it be, Li Shao? What does that mean?" For a moment, Si Shengyao couldn''t figure it out. He was embarrassed and angry. He breathed heavily and his face turned blue. He wanted to lose his cell phone. But his anger returned to anger. He thought of Enron and the child in Enron''s stomach. He still endured and chose to fight Xu tezhu, Li beijue''s close secretary. "Dudu..." after the phone rang twice this time, he was no longer embarrassed as before. "Hello, chairman, what can I do for you?" His phone is finally connected. Si Shengyao looks angry and asks, "Xu tezhu, that''s right. I want to make an appointment with Li Shao. When is convenient for Li Shao? Can you make an appointment for me?" "This ah..." after the person opposite lengthened his voice for half a second, he told him in a very sorry tone, "I''m afraid Mr. Li has no time recently. I''m very sorry, chairman of the company." Si Sheng yaoguo''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t keep his face. He said stiffly, "Xu tezhu can''t help me talk to Li Shao to see if Li Shao can spare some time. It''s OK for me to visit Li Shao. It''s only half an hour. I have something personal to ask Li Shao. " Xu tezhu saw that he was Si Chen''s father. He didn''t play Tai Chi with him any more. He simply pointed out, "is it for miss an that the chairman of Si came to see Mr. Li?" "..." Si Shengyao didn''t expect that the other party was clear, frowned and admitted, "well, there was an accident in an''s home, which seems to have something to do with Li''s plutocrats. I want to ask Li Shao what happened." "The chairman of the company doesn''t need to ask our president. I can tell him what''s going on. Today, miss an ran to our Li''s plutocrats to find Mr. Li. She said that she was pregnant and let Mr. Li inform Mr. Si Shao. Mr. Li suspected that she was lying, so he took her to a nearby hospital for a pregnancy test. After getting the results, I informed Si Shao. The chairman of the board of directors should be very clear about the next thing. I don''t need any more nonsense. " Xu tezhu continued, "the problem is that after the chairman of the company left with miss an, our president was photographed by paparazzi. A group of photos suddenly appeared on the Internet, clearly showing the whole process of Mr. Li taking miss an into the hospital, going to the pregnancy examination center, and then getting on the bus and leaving. The content of the photo is very ambiguous and easy to misunderstand. " Si Shengyao didn''t understand, "what does these photos have to do with Enron? What does Li Shaodong mean to settle down?" Xu tezhu laughed at his question and gave him a clear analysis. "Chairman, you think paparazzi can''t control our president''s schedule! What''s more, accompanying miss an to the hospital to check this kind of thing, how could the paparazzi know, and ambush there in advance, deliberately taking that group of easily misunderstood photos. Do you even have the courage to put it on the Internet at the risk of being found out? There are so many coincidences in this world. Is paparazzi crazy? Or was he instructed? " It''s not a fool for Si Shengyao to be the chairman of Si''s international. Xu tezhu reminded him so clearly that he understood each other''s meaning at once. Chapter 2922 His face is a little ugly, and he clenches his cell phone. Because of his impatience, he went to the balcony and remained silent for a long time before he said, "did Xu tezhu find the paparazzi?" "No, people have gone abroad. At that time, after showing the photos, the other party immediately went to the airport, bought the nearest ticket and flew abroad. " Si Shengyao still did not want to believe that this matter was related to Enron, "that is to say, there is no evidence?" Xu tezhu was helpless. He said all he had to say. If Si Shengyao insisted on not believing it, he couldn''t help it. "Mr. Si, when do we need evidence? Even if there is no evidence, this coincidence appears, miss an will be ready to bear the anger! Did miss an not tell you about the photos on the Internet before she asked the director to call you? " The last sentence is really heartbreaking. In his heart, Si Shengyao hoped that Enron had nothing to do with it, but every word Xu tezhu said stuck in his chest, especially the last one. Enron really didn''t tell him anything, only told him that Li beijue suddenly moved to settle down and asked for his help. He didn''t speak for a long time. Xu tezhu knew that he began to doubt Enron. He said with great insight, "Mr. Dong, think about it, or Mr. Dong can investigate miss an. There must be a reason why Si Shao didn''t like miss an so much! The director doesn''t need to find our president for miss an. She knows what she has done. The director should also know how much we love our president''s wife. Miss an has done something to hurt our president''s wife. The president will never let her go! It''s useless for anyone to intercede with the president! " It''s useless for anyone to intercede with the president! Who let Enron himself die, who is not good to provoke, must provoke the president, also want to calculate young lady. Isn''t that death? Now I''m scared and want to find someone to mediate? There''s not a crack in the door! Her mind is not bad, but Li is always someone who won''t play with you at all. I''ll clean you up if I clean you up. I won''t reason with you at all! What if there''s no evidence? What if the paparazzi runs away? It''s just a matter of settling down. Do you have to go through the Yellow calendar, look at the days, and choose a sunny day? Joke! "Mr. director, if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I still have some company affairs to deal with." Xu tezhu said all that should be said, and it''s time to remind him. Enough face, he said politely. Si Shengyao is in a mood of ups and downs. He says perfunctorily, "you should be busy first." "OK, goodbye, Mr. President." Before he hung up, he thought of something and suddenly stopped, "Oh, yes. Mr. Dong, since miss an is looking for you, should she be on your side? Please help us, Mr. Li, to tell Miss Xia''an that the matter is not finished. For the next three days, please have a good taste of the downfall of Anjia. Next time, don''t do what you think is smart! " Si Shengyao''s face suddenly became ugly, but the other side showed courtesy first and then fought. At last, this point didn''t give him face, and he was not easy to attack. Can only hold a breath, no good breath said, "I know." "Please, Mr. President." Xu te helps to achieve his goal and hangs up with a smile. Si Shengyao heard that the other side was always smiling, gentle but strong and impolite. His face was burning with pain and his angry eyes were bulging out. He couldn''t help waiting for the other side to hang up! Chapter 2923 After fidgeting in his bedroom for half an hour, Si Shengyao tried to call Si Shen again. As a result, the same as Li beijue''s previous phone call, the phone rang a few times and was hung up. He angrily smashed the mobile phone on the sofa, stood up, paced back and forth in the room, calmed down a little, and then went out, looking ugly to the third floor to find Enron. Enron had hoped to open the door, thinking that he would hear good news. Unexpectedly, Si Shengyao just came to convey Xu tezhu''s words on the phone. Then he stared at her suspiciously and asked, "Enron, what''s the matter with that reporter? Do you know the news on the Internet Enron''s body was stiff, his chest was burning like fire, but his body was cold to the bone. In the ice and fire days, she could hardly control her expression and denied, "I don''t know, uncle Si, I don''t know there is a reporter outside, and I don''t know where that reporter came from. I don''t understand why Li always thinks this matter has something to do with me. What''s the advantage of doing so? I''m not trying to destroy my wife''s feelings. I really don''t understand... " Si Sheng Yao took a deep breath, his eyes were still suspicious, but his face softened a little, "things have happened, Li Shao also misunderstood. This is the only way for the time being. I''ll help you tomorrow to see if you can let Si Shen talk to Li Shao. " "Uncle Si, does Mr. Li really want to move the settling down company? Can you... "She was anxious and uncomfortable, her heart seemed to be cut by a knife," can you help my family... " Si Sheng Yao is very dissatisfied with the frown, seems not happy that she said so not sensible words. For a moment, he still couldn''t bear it. He put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Gu said about his promise, "Enron, you have my little grandson in your stomach now. Don''t worry, I won''t let Shen Er fail you. As for the others, I also have my dilemma. I hope you can understand my uncle. " He means that Si''s international will not get involved! Enron almost screamed hysterically and pushed him away, but he had to clench his fist, clench his lower lip and force himself to smile, "I understand uncle Si." She forced herself to say six words. Every word is very difficult. She regrets that she didn''t agree to the 100 million yuan deal. Regretting that he was too greedy, Huang Xin asked Si Shengyao to come and even designed the man to occupy the position of the young lady of the Si family If she had not been so greedy in the beginning, things would not have been like this ¡­¡­ For the next three days, Enron was suffering physically and mentally. The news that Anhao group is on the verge of bankruptcy keeps appearing in the financial news. In the past three days, her mobile phone has not been cut off. Everyone in the family called to ask her what was going on and let her think of something. But if Si Shengyao doesn''t help, Si Shen can''t. She has contacted all her grandfather''s friends, and no one wants to get into the muddy water. Only Huang Xin is willing to help her, but Huang Xin has no contacts at all. Huang''s family is still in a mess. Even if Huang Xin runs up and down for her, the news is bad news. Anhao group went bankrupt in her 72 hours of suffering Chapter 2924 "Anhao group announced its bankruptcy at 8:00 this morning, and the lawyers and accounting team of Li''s chaebol have settled in Anhao group, starting today to make an inventory of the financial affairs of Anhao group. The bankruptcy of Anhao group came too fast, setting the record of the fastest listed company in W country. We connected with the former chairman of Anhao group, but the other party''s phone has been turned off, and we can''t contact anyone for the time being.... " Enron turned off the super large Blu ray TV, slammed the remote control board on the sofa, and heard the clatter of the remote control board, she gasped heavily to adjust her breathing. She won''t lose! Now that Li beijue has driven her to the end, she can''t let go! After paying so much for settling down, she should firmly grasp Si Shen''s life-saving straw, and wait for her to get the position of the young lady of Si family Enron didn''t know how to retaliate, so her cell phone rang. She picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?" "Enron, come to the hospital quickly, your father is in hospital!" Enron heart rate suddenly accelerated, picked up the bag to go out, "Dad has not been very good, how can suddenly hospitalized?" "I''m not angry. The company suddenly went bankrupt. He couldn''t bear the blow and fell down. Your grandmother and I are scared. Now your father is still rescuing. " Enron''s lower lip almost bit the bleeding, grabbed the flesh in the palm of his hand, opened the door, "Mom, don''t worry, you wait for me, I''ll come right away." As soon as she was about to hang up, she heard the person on the phone asking her anxiously, "have you made an appointment with Si Shao?" "... not yet." "You have to find a way to settle the marriage quickly! Now that we have such a big problem in our family, you have no advantage over that female star. If you don''t settle the marriage as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the family members will dislike your family background. What will you do then? " Enron wants to have a new development with Si Shen. She knows that her daughter has designed a lot of things behind her back, and even conceives "Si''s golden grandson" ahead of time. Her rule of life is that as long as women get what they want, even small means of using electricity in the process will not hurt. Now there is such a big problem at home, she hopes Enron can help. What''s a stronger relationship than in laws? As long as Enron married Sishen, Anhao group will have a chance to make a comeback in the future. "Don''t be too soft hearted. You are pregnant with their children in your stomach. If you want to force marriage, you should do so. I don''t believe that Sishen will not want his own children. " Enron felt bitter, but she didn''t dare to tell her that the child in her stomach had nothing to do with Sishen. She could only hold the steering wheel tightly and diverged from the topic, "I know. I know that. Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll be right here. You wait for me. That''s it. " She hung up and drove to the hospital Three days, three days she almost fell from heaven to hell, that man is really terrible. Even if she calculated again, she would never provoke that man again! Now, she has to kneel down and swallow these bitter fruits, and then slowly think of a way. Aunt Su seems to be coming back from a business trip abroad. She wants to take people down at the first time when Aunt Su returns home! Su Yijiu is more effective than Si Shengyao in Si Shen''s mind! Chapter 2925 Enron is thinking about Su Yijiu, but she doesn''t know that Su Yijiu, who is on a business trip abroad, got off the private plane when she received a call from her family and went straight to Lin Anxin''s military hospital. Lin Anxin has been lying in the hospital for nearly a month. She has almost recovered from the injury. She is chewing an apple while chatting with her agent. See Su Yi nine lead assistant, big bag small bag of come in. "Auntie." She quickly stood up to help. "Sit down and have a good rest. Don''t pull the wound on your shoulder." Su Yijiu angrily smiles at her and arranges all the big and small bags she has brought. "Put all the things in the cupboard over there. Just take out the chocolate and make a cup of black tea "OK, Mr. Su." The assistant had been with her for a long time. He was as straightforward and capable as she was. He soon put everything away and went to prepare chocolate and black tea. Shanni very insightful initiative to help, "I go to help Han assistant." After two people go out, the ward is left with Su Yijiu and Lin Anxin. After su Yijiu found the sofa and sat down, she asked, "are your shoulders better? What did the doctor say? " Lin Anxin was a little nervous and sat opposite her, "much better. Thank you for your concern. The doctor said he would be discharged next week. The rest can be noticed at home. " "That''s good." Su Yijiu breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Anxin looked at her suspiciously and suddenly asked, "why did aunt come back suddenly? Before, Si Shen said that you were going on a business trip for a week. I thought my aunt would not be able to return home until the weekend. " "I expected to come back at the end of the week, but when I arrived, I found that the problem was not big. After I solved it, I came back ahead of time. By the way, I brought you Federer chocolate. This kind of chocolate is purely handmade. I asked their director to make a box by himself. I made it in the morning, and I brought it back directly. You can taste it later. This kind of chocolate with Carmen black tea has a special feeling, mellow aftertaste. Shen er said that you like desserts, and you should like them as well. " Su Yijiu looks at her with soft eyes, which are completely the eyes of the elders. It''s totally different from those who didn''t agree with her and didn''t know her well before. "Well! I like chocolate very much, but I haven''t eaten this kind of chocolate that my aunt said. I''ll have a good try later. " Lin Anxin''s attitude relaxed with her, and her words and actions became more natural. Su Yijiu is a person who doesn''t agree with you, can ignore you and don''t want to contact you. But after identifying with you, you can be pure to you. Moreover, Su Yijiu has a strong personality and is a very free and easy person, which can be seen from her treatment of Si Shengyao. It happens that Lin Anxin is actually a free and easy person. When they are not familiar with each other, they still don''t feel it. Now when they get familiar with each other, they find that they can talk about a lot of topics. For example, Lin Anxin often goes abroad for filming and has seen different customs and customs in many countries. Su Yijiu has also been to many countries and likes to travel. Another example is Lin Anxin, who likes to stir up food. Although she can''t eat it sometimes because of her occupation, she likes cooking very much and has some experience in cooking. Chapter 2926 But Su Yijiu thinks that women can treat themselves badly in other ways, never in food. She is a picky gourmet. I''m also interested in cooking, but I''m only interested in the process of cooking. I don''t like cooking, I prefer tasting. Most importantly, to her surprise, Su Yijiu also likes spicy food. Most of the upper class people don''t like spicy food, especially the women in the upper class. Many of them can''t eat spicy food. They think that hot pepper will cause acne. Su Yijiu doesn''t like such things at all. She doesn''t just like spicy food. Her favorite dish is ground boiled beef! Just right. This dish is her specialty. When Lin Anxin heard her talking about this dish, her eyes were shining. Her stomach purred unconsciously. She covered her stomach with embarrassment and said, "ha ha, my aunt said I''m hungry. I also like boiled beef, and Chi Bao, en, they all like it. I''ll be out of the hospital the other day and make it for my aunt. The boiled beef I made is very delicious. The two greedy cats of the en family like it best. " Her mother-in-law sells melons and boasts, which is really cute. Su Yijiu couldn''t help but follow her with a smile in her eyes and said, "then I''ll have a chance to have a good taste. I didn''t know you could cook. " "I will. I used to cook when I lived alone. Later, when I was busy with work, and because of my career, I couldn''t eat much, so I seldom cooked. But I still like to cook when I am free. How to say about cooking... When I am under great pressure, I will be in a better mood if I make trouble in the kitchen. I usually use this method to deal with stress. " Lin Anxin turned his head and vomited his tongue awkwardly, "because other decompression methods are too expensive for me, such as buying, which is a waste of money." When the female star has an advantage, after the endorsement, the brand will send clothes. You can also borrow clothes from brands to attend the activities. Usually she wants to sneak out and play without wearing many famous brand clothes. She doesn''t have to find a special photographer to take airport photos like other female stars. No time on the works, she tries to make her life a little more ordinary, can not face the spotlight without facing the spotlight. So brand name clothes don''t work for her. There''s no need. Su Yijiu just wanted to speak, the door of the ward was pushed open, the original is from work to sink the division. His handsome and extraordinary face showed a look of surprise, "Mom, how can you be here?" Su Yijiu turns to see him, his eyes sink, and ignores him. Looking back, he said hello to Lin Anxin and said with a smile, "peace of mind, you have a good rest first. I''ll ask Shen Er to accompany me to ask your doctor about your shoulder condition, otherwise I won''t be at ease." "Well, auntie, go." Su Yijiu picked up the bag and took the lead to stand up and walk out. When she passed by Si Shen, she lowered her voice and said, "come out with me!" Si Shen frowned, then stretched out his eyebrows and said gently, "I''ll go out for a while." "Go." Su Yijiu just turned her back and got angry with Si Shen, so she didn''t see it. Si Shen reluctantly turns around, pulls the door, opens his long legs and keeps up with Su Yijiu Su Yijiu has been walking to a quiet corner of the hospital to stop, followed by Si Shen''s hind foot also stopped. Before she can ask her what''s wrong, Su Yijiu has raised her hand and slapped him in the face! Chapter 2927 "Pa!" A crisp sound. Su Yijiu, with an angry look on her well maintained face, wrung her eyebrows and sternly reprimanded him, "at the beginning, I asked you to find the right lady. You don''t want to, you don''t want to say that you like to be at ease. What do you mean when you and Anxin get married and run to other women! You don''t know what I hate most in my life is the so-called first girlfriend! You either think about it before you get married, or don''t get married! You don''t have to learn from your father! " Su Yijiu has been on fire since she got off the plane today. The reason why she returned home early is not that she has finished her work abroad. But half way received a call from Si Shengyao, Si Shengyao told her about Enron in the phone, listen to her ghost fire! She is the only one who knows about the secret marriage between Si Shen and Lin Anxin. After he married with Anxin, he provoked other women and enlarged each other''s stomach, which made her angry enough. But the object of his big belly is Enron. It reminds her of Si Shengyao and that woman. When he wanted to marry her at the beginning, he didn''t say that he couldn''t let go of his first love. After I married her, I couldn''t let go of love again. Disgusted her for decades. So she couldn''t stand her son doing the same thing! Even if this matter has nothing to do with her, she still chooses to stand on Lin Anxin''s side. As like as two peas, she was unable to swallow the breath. She threw herself on the Secretary''s face. "I haven''t told you so much now. I''ll tell you that you should deal with it quickly. I want what you want. You''ve made it clear to me whether you want to be with me or not. Don''t disgust others if you don''t! As for the marriage certificate you got, I''ll go back and ask your grandfather if I can erase the record on the file! " Su Yijiu angrily came to him and said, "I''m most glad I didn''t hold a wedding with you, didn''t make it public and didn''t get pregnant. Otherwise, I really have no face to face other girls! How can I teach a son like you? I don''t care how much nonsense you used to do, but I''m really angry that you want to learn from your father! " Si chenbai was beaten, but he turned to the red side of his face and looked at her with peach blossom eyes. He pulled the arm of the man who was so angry that he said, "Mom, what kind of person am I? I used to be a jerk, but I''ve never done anything like that. The worst time in my life is that I didn''t find that I was pregnant and she lost a child. " Su Yi nine is pulled by him, the anger of the chest is a little Ji. In the end, her son, she hit him, in fact, I feel bad. She was shocked when she heard that Enron was pregnant. At the same time, she thought of what Si Shengyao had done. Only when she felt the same way could she hit him. Si Shen''s attitude was good. She calmed down a little and asked, "what happened to Enron''s pregnancy? Since you only like peace of mind, but also determined that peace of mind, why do you want to associate with other women? It''s not that I said, I met your first love, it''s not a simple girl. Compared with her, it''s much more peaceful and pure. You don''t know how embarrassing her situation would be if she knew about it. Have you ever thought about it? " Chapter 2928 She through this period of time and Lin Anxin contact, also can be roughly understand what kind of person Lin Anxin is. Lin Anxin is definitely not the kind of woman who will compromise. On the contrary, she lives free and easy. Love is love, do not love to let go. Su Yijiu appreciates Lin Anxin''s character. She is very clear that once Lin Anxin knows about Enron''s pregnancy, Lin Anxin will never be with Si Shen again. I''m sorry for my son''s doing such a thing. How can she have the heart to let others bear the identity of divorce? So she thought a lot on the plane, and the worst plan was to separate them. She went back to her father to see if she could find a relationship to erase Lin Anxin''s marital status. "I''m sorry, Ma." Si Shen thought of the embarrassing situation Lin Anxin might face. His chest was like a big stone, and he lowered his eyelids. Su Yijiu is angry and helpless. He wants to beat him. He can''t do it like this. Don''t fight, and really quite angry, "you should say sorry is not me, is at ease!" "Come on, what''s going on. I think it over and over again. I still don''t think you can take the initiative to provoke that Enron. Does she seduce you? " The division sinks thin lip a pursed, don''t know how to say with her. If you really want to say that as a man, being framed by someone is so miserable, it''s also embarrassing enough. But Su Yijiu now knows that Enron is pregnant. If he doesn''t say it, his father will say that Su Yijiu may misunderstand it more seriously. Anyway, this time his mother can stand on the side of peace, he is very surprised. Surprised at the same time, but also happy for Lin An Xin. He told Su Yijiu all the causes and consequences, including the Huang family and the black net, and told Su Yijiu. Su Yijiu frowned from the beginning to the back, and her expression became colder and colder. When Si Shen finished, she said, "so the child in her stomach is not yours?" "Although I was drugged that day and I was not conscious, my intuition told me that I didn''t touch her! After it happened, I was confused. At that time, I didn''t want to ask the doctor to do a test for her. I just checked myself. The results of the examination showed that I had a good chance of touching her. After that, I went to the hospital for another examination. The doctor mentioned that she could be examined, but it was too late at that time. With her city, I guess she must have taken a bath for the first time. Even if I call her to the hospital for examination, she can push everything to the bath. " Si Shen has a headache. He has never met a person as serious as Enron''s scheming before. Her scheming is too deep. Every step she takes is planned and premeditated. It''s completely impossible for people to guard against. "After that, I don''t care about her. Who knows she ran to find beijue a few days ago and said she was pregnant. Beijue took her to the hospital for examination. Who knows that she not only informed me, but also informed dad. Dad, you know that man. He wanted grandchildren for a long time. Enron said that he was pregnant with my child in his stomach. Dad believed it and took her back "And then you''ll wait for her to turn the house upside down?" Su Yi nine hate iron does not become steel of stare him one eye, angry face slightly Ji. After Si Shen explained to her, although she was angry that he was so easy to be calculated, she was still glad that her son had not become a disgusting man like Si Shengyao. Otherwise, she will never understand. Chapter 2929 Si Chen couldn''t understand when she had such a good relationship with Lin Anxin. He stood on Lin Anxin''s side and talked everywhere, which made him doubt whether he was born. He pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "no, beijue told me. Let me check who Enron has been in contact with recently, and look for evidence from this aspect. I''ve been checking this for several days, and I''ve found out something. I''ll tell Dad when I find the absolute evidence, otherwise dad''s character won''t listen to me. " Su Yijiu''s face showed a trace of sarcasm. "He is just like that. As long as a woman shows a little weakness, he subconsciously stands on the side that he thinks is weak. If he could be more clever with women, he would not have been fooled by the mother and son for decades and could not see who they were Si Shen is clear about the previous generation''s grudges. Su Yijiu can say that Si Shengyao is wrong. As a son, he can''t scold Si Shengyao for being blind. He was wise not to speak. "Well, now I know what''s going on. I know what to do. Later, you can tell me that we have something else to do in our company. I''ll go back first. " Su Yijiu didn''t want him to say anything. Her education policy never said that she wanted to cultivate his hatred towards his father. The division sink Leng for a while, "you want to leave?" "There''s an important ''guest'' at home. As a hostess, how can I not be here. In particular, your father is also here. If I don''t go back and have a look, your father won''t be able to make a face, and he will trouble you again. " Su Yijiu raised her hand indifferently. When she said cheese Sheng Yao, her look was completely indifferent. Because of the injury, so no matter what the other party does now, she doesn''t care, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety, I won''t scare the snake. Didn''t she want to marry into a rich family? As a future mother-in-law, I would like to tell her that the rich are not as easy to enter as she thought! People who I approve can enter at will. People who I don''t approve must sharpen their heads and squeeze in. Don''t blame me... " She likes stepping on other people''s painful feet most. When she didn''t like Lin Anxin at the beginning, she could take people directly to the set to find Lin Anxin. The only way is for the media reporters to take photos and let Lin Anxin break up with her son automatically. Now she doesn''t like Enron Division Shen scalp numb, a little doubt Enron can last until he found out the evidence that day. Don''t be depressed when his mother plays him to death before he shows evidence. "Shall I have the driver see you off?" Si Shen saw that she just got off the plane and came here. She didn''t have a rest and had to rush back. She asked with a little heartache. Su Yijiu calmly waved his hand, left him a figure, and left without looking back. "Si Shao, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Her assistant said hello to Si Shen not far away and left with Su Yijiu. Si Shen watched their backs disappear at the corner, then raised his legs and returned to Lin Anxin''s ward. After he had gone far away, on the corner of the stairs behind him, a gorgeous, haggard looking lady came down the stairs with a look of shock. Because she was in a trance, she supported the wall with her left hand, so she didn''t fall. "Ding Ling Ling..." at this time, her mobile phone rang. Lady picked up the phone, saw the caller ID, half a day to pick up, "hello." Chapter 2930 "Mom, where are you? Why didn''t I see you when I arrived?" This voice is very familiar, not who Enron is. It turns out that her father was also sent to this hospital for rescue. When the lady heard her voice, she looked ugly and said, "I''m at the stairway. You come to the East stairway. I have something to ask you." "What''s that?" "Come here. Come here alone, and don''t bring anyone else. " The lady is very strict. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Enron arrived at the place she asked for, and saw her at a glance. As she walked to her side, she said, "Mom, what did you ask me to do? Dad hasn''t come out of the emergency room yet. Do you have anything to say until dad comes out? " When she came up to her, the lady raised her hand and slapped her in the face. "You''re OK. Tell me about your father. It''s good for your father to know what you''ve done and not be angry with you alive!" Enron somehow got a slap in the face, covered his face, angrily asked, "what did I do?" "You''re asking me!" The lady''s face turned blue, pointed to her stomach and said, "whose is the wild seed in your stomach? Ah "I..." Enron was stunned for a moment, and his face panicked. Seeing her reaction, the lady angrily scolded, "the child in your stomach is not Sishen, right! Whose is it! What else are you hiding from me! " Enron wriggled his lower lip, and his chest felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, but he didn''t know where to start. "You don''t say it, do you! You also provoked the evil star who can''t be provoked. Your family went bankrupt and your father was angry in the hospital! " The lady was embarrassed and angry at the thought of what she overheard just now! When you said you wanted to get back together with Si Shen, I agreed with your decision because I thought people were a little interested in you. There''s nothing wrong with you trying to get rid of that little star. But I didn''t let you have a wild seed in your stomach and play with your family and company! " "Now the rest of the family don''t know that you are the one who broke in this time. They need to know that your aunts will tear you alive! Don''t you think before you do things? What time is it now? You still play cat for prince. Have you ever thought about what you would do after being discovered? " The lady''s chest was on fire, and her internal organs were about to burn. "Do you know who I just met?" Enron was taught by her and covered her face all the time. She looked up at her and said, "who?" "Si Shao!" "The lady stamped her feet," people have long suspected that the child in your stomach is not someone else''s. You say how you''re going to make it Enron''s body and mind are suffering these days. Her mother still says so about her. She purses her lips tightly, shakes off the lady''s hand, and says irritably, "how can love be successful! I don''t want to have a wild seed in my stomach. I''ve drugged him. What can I do if he doesn''t touch me! " She is going to be forced to go up regardless of shame, but someone called her friend in advance and didn''t give her time to go up at all. "I do so much for myself, not for you, for the company, for my family. Since my grandfather retired, how many people still buy our family''s bills? You have taught me since childhood to be an excellent woman and seize the opportunity. I''m just taking the chance! Even if the child in my stomach is not his, he is not the only one to recognize now! " Chapter 2931 "Si Shao, do you recognize that? Why don''t you break up with that female star and get engaged to you? " The lady trembled with anger at her rebellious attitude. "You said to seize the opportunity is to make your father angry in the hospital. Is he still in the emergency room?" "And your grandfather, who is old enough to suffer. If you are pregnant with Sishen''s child, I won''t say anything about you. The problem is that the child in your stomach is of unknown origin. If you want the Secretary to be a big wrongdoer, you should also see if the other party will be honest! If you don''t seize the opportunity now, it''s stupid! " Enron can''t eat well and sleep these days, and the whole human flesh is much thinner. Hearing his mother''s merciless criticism, I feel even more uncomfortable. The lady took her by the hand and said calmly, "now come and beat the baby in my stomach with me, and then apologize to Si Shao. When you were young, you had such a good relationship that he would be more or less compassionate and would not pursue it. It''s over. " Enron shook off her hand like an electric shock, "I''m not going! I can''t kill the baby in my stomach! The child in my stomach is the child of Sishen! As long as Uncle Si is on my side, I won''t lose! " "You are crazy!" The lady opened her eyes wide and could hardly believe that she was her proud daughter. "Si Shao will definitely have a paternity test. What will you do then?" Enron''s beautiful face showed a ferocious look, eyes flashing, gnashing teeth from the squeeze out of a, "that makes him unable to do paternity testing!" "What do you mean?" Ladies don''t know where they are. Enron took a deep breath. This method came out of her mind just now. Now, maybe it''s a good way to help her relieve the crisis. "I mean, even if you want to have a paternity test, at least you have to wait until the child is formed. What if the child falls before it''s formed? " The lady frowned and said with disapproval, "do you mean to kill the child? What''s the difference between this and what I just said? " Enron raised her chin, regained her dignified atmosphere, calm and capable appearance, a pair of apricot eyes beautiful and gentle, and she walked slowly with a smile on her mouth, "of course not! I beat the child is equal to the initiative to admit that the child in my stomach has something fishy. But what if someone else made me lose my child? " She stopped for a moment, stopped, looked at the lady with a smile, and added, "if that person is Lin Anxin again." There was a look of shock on the lady''s face. She pauses, raises her hand, fiddles with her fingernails, and carelessly adds, "what if Uncle Si happens to see this scene again... Mom, what do you say?" The lady took a cool breath. After a short time of thinking, though she thought this method was too cruel, she had to say that it was a good way for them to solve their difficulties. Enron suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Apricot eyes filled with pleading, said to her, "Mom, this time you want to help me. Only when you are present, can you marry Si Shengyao immediately. It''s my only chance. It''s my family''s only chance. Anhao group has gone bankrupt. Mom, don''t you want to take the company back? " The child in her stomach is less than a month old. An accident happened at this time, and the child didn''t take shape at all. Even if Si Shen had to do a paternity test, he couldn''t do it! Chapter 2932 In addition, the child in her stomach is because of Lin An Xin''s loss. Under the dual pressure of Si Shengyao and her mother, she doesn''t believe that Si Shen won''t compromise for Lin An Xin. As long as Si Shen compromises, the position of Si''s international young lady will be hers! As for whether Si Shen will dislike her because of this, it''s beyond her consideration. As long as she gets what she wants, men have plenty of time to coax him. There is no other way to coax her. As long as she can conceive the baby smoothly, everything is perfect. "Mom, are you willing to lose the company for nothing? I became the young lady of Si''s international, and then our two families will be in laws. I''ve got a firm foothold. Can I still care about our family? " Enron looked at her eyes, with a bewitching tone, kept doing psychological construction with her, "Mom, you just don''t care about home, you think about me. This is probably the only chance I''ll get married to a rich family in my life. If I don''t take this opportunity and take the current situation of our family as an example, what kind of men can I find? I may be with ordinary men now. They can''t give me what I want. Mom, do you have the heart to see me suffer? " "... let me see." Enron was afraid that she would think of something else again. She held on to her arm and begged, "Mom, just help me this time. I really don''t want to give up this opportunity. I can''t bear it. I''ve lost a chance to be a princess before. If I lose this chance again, I''ll go crazy. " Her childhood education is to become an excellent lady. She had good grades since she was a child. She spoke well and behaved gracefully. In order to have a different future from other girls. At the beginning, there were many pursuers around her, but she didn''t like one. Until the crown prince of R appeared. She thought that her future was to be a high-profile princess, so she followed the crown prince back to r country without hesitation. After so many years of hard work, she didn''t get anything in the end. I can only return home in a mess. Fate once again gave her the opportunity to return home and let her happen to meet the division of Shen. The boy who once secretly loved her has become a noble and steady man after years of precipitation. Such a man with excellent appearance and outstanding family background is undoubtedly her best choice. She must seize the chance. She can''t afford to lose. If she loses again, she may really have to make do with marrying an ordinary man. How can an ordinary man match her? How to satisfy her dream, her life and her ambition? "Ma!" In her third urge, the lady finally made a decision, "I''ll help you. But I tell you, this time we can only succeed, not fail! If you fail, you and your family will be ruined! " Enron''s face quickly showed a surprise look, holding her hand shaking, "I will not fail, thank you, mom." Her mother is not a vegetarian, as long as she successfully let Si Shengyao misunderstand that female star jealousy to get rid of her child, her mother has many ways to make Si Shengyao owe her. All the skills she uses now are learned from her mother. She doesn''t worry about her mother''s final performance at all. The lady sighed helplessly and touched her forehead. Her eyes were firm and fierce. "As for the little girl star, she couldn''t see her identity clearly. She had to get in the way, and she didn''t blame you for having to deal with her! She''ll admit her bad luck Chapter 2933 The two discussed the details again. After a while, the nurse of the hospital called to ask where they were. The people in the emergency room were out of danger. Enron hung up and went back to the rescue room with the lady ¡­¡­ This time, an Lijun suffered from sudden cerebral congestion. The main cause of the disease was that he was so stimulated that he couldn''t control his emotions and his blood rushed to the brain. A situation like this is very dangerous. A careless person can endanger his life. Fortunately, when an Lijun was ill, his secretary was next to him. He immediately called 120 emergency number and sent the man to the hospital. He barely saved his life. However, an Lijun needs to stay in hospital for observation for a period of time. The nurse pushed the man out of the emergency room and into a nearby ward. Hearing the news, a large group of relatives of an family also went to the ward. Just after the operation, the doctor took off the plastic gloves and threw them into the garbage can. He asked the nurse, "where is the patient''s family?" "Here it is." Enron walked behind and heard it. He immediately went to the doctor and said anxiously, "doctor, I''m his daughter. How''s my father? " The doctor looked her up and down, took off the mask and said, "the patient''s operation was very successful. Now the blood stasis in the brain has dispersed. However, during this period of time, we must be careful, pay attention to the patient''s mood, and never let the patient be stimulated again! " Enron chest a tight, think of the good plan, pursed lips, asked the doctor, "if my father is stimulated how?" The doctor looked at her in surprise and asked her like a psychopath, "I said it''s better not to let him be stimulated again. What do you mean by asking me this question. Do you want to stimulate your father at this time? " Enron was a little embarrassed and explained, "I don''t mean that. I just care about..." The doctor took the towel from the nurse and wiped the blood on her hand. He said noncommittally, "you''d better not care about this, take good care of him during this period, and try to keep him in a good mood." After a pause, the doctor took a look at her and gave her face, "in the patient''s present situation, we need to be stimulated again, and the blood will rush up again to form congestion. Maybe not as lucky as it is now. " This means that one more time is likely to die on the operating table! "You mean my dad''s going to die?" Enron clenched her lips with a tangled expression. Her face was pale and her eyes were erratic. No matter how she looked, it didn''t seem like she was just asking. The doctor couldn''t help looking at her one more time, but as an outsider, he didn''t want to meddle, "everyone will die, no one is different! But he will be stimulated again during this period of time. Maybe that day will come faster than he imagined. " "How do I think you look like your father might be stimulated recently?" He didn''t want to meddle, but he still couldn''t help asking, "I remind you, your father is very weak now and can''t stand the trouble. You children, don''t take your father''s life at such a critical time. " Nurses look at her eyes is the kind of look at the best, full of defensive suspicion. Enron realized that she might have been too emotional just now. She quickly raised her lips, gave a decent smile and explained, "no, doctor, you misunderstood me. I was worried that things in the company would stimulate my father." Chapter 2934 Before the rescue, the doctor probably heard the nurse gossip about the patient''s identity and dispelled his doubts. Looking at Enron''s haggard appearance, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder to cheer her up. "I''ve heard about Anhao group, miss an. I''m sorry. But patients can no longer be stimulated. As children, you''d better think of a way to divert the attention of general manager an. " Enron forced out a smile and nodded, "I know. Thank you, doctor "By the way, doctor." "Yes? You said Enron a face embarrassed mouth, "that, can you please don''t tell my mother what you just told me. My mother has been under too much pressure recently. I''m afraid she will feel even worse when she hears this. " This is a very normal request, the doctor did not feel anything, readily agreed, "yes. You just take care of your father during this time, I won''t say. " Enron quietly clenched his fist, laughing hard, "thank you, doctor." The doctor didn''t notice how reluctant she was to smile. She only thought that she was in a bad mood because of a big change in her family. After a few words of comfort as usual, he said, "well, Miss ANN, go back and look after your father. I''ll have another operation next. I''ll see a doctor first. " "Well, doctor, go quickly." Her performance of a degree of advance and retreat, temperament and behavior are very good. The doctor whispered to the nurse and left. After they left, the smile on Enron''s face quickly disappeared from his face, his brows wrinkled, and his eyes were in a trance. What to do now? Her father can''t be stimulated any more. If you want her to make trouble with the Si family, it''s hard to ensure that her father won''t hear about it. In case you hear that she got pregnant before marriage and her baby died, the bankruptcy of Anhao group is also related to her... She can''t imagine the consequences. With her father''s temper, I''m sure I''ll die of anger. It''s OK at ordinary times, but this time the doctor said that he should pay special attention to it, and he can''t be stimulated any more. She''s still like this, and she''s afraid of... Accidents. Enron''s lips were about to bite and bleed, and her heart was at war. On the one hand, it''s family affection, on the other hand, it''s dream. Her chest was like a big stone, and she couldn''t breathe. Is she going to give up this chance and wait for Dad to get better? She''s suffering from it. She knows very well that she can''t wait. I can''t wait! Now her baby is a month old. Lin Anxin happened to live in the hospital, with no agent or assistant. This is her most reasonable and best chance to play. Once the baby in her stomach is older, the abortion will not be a pool of blood. If she forces Si Shen to be in a hurry, the other party will let the doctor do the paternity test on the spot, and then she will really lose! No, she can''t miss this chance! Absolutely not! Enron had bitten her lower lip to bleed. The strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of hospital disinfectant stimulated her taste buds. She took a deep breath, and her trance eyes gradually became firm. yes! She can''t give up! As long as she is careful, let people try to hide her father''s side, let her father not hear the wind. Then quickly get Si Shengyao, and afterwards tell her father that it should be nothing. Before that, she had to find a way to say hello to doctors and nurses, so that they would not tell her mother that her father could no longer be stimulated. Wait till she''s finished! Chapter 2935 Si Shen doesn''t know that an Lijun was also sent to the hospital. After seeing Su Yijiu off, he returns to Lin Anxin''s ward. He took Lin Anxin to a wheelchair and pushed her for a walk outside the hospital. Lin Anxin ate well, slept well and had a good rest during this period of time. Her whole face was ruddy. She could not see that she had been shot not long ago and her life was in danger. But for the fact that she was still wearing a medical suit and a bandage on her right shoulder, she would have looked the same as usual. Si Shen is not only here, but also brings the chocolate Su Yi Jiu bought for her. In this way, Lin Anxin can sit in a wheelchair and enjoy his service while eating chocolate. It has to be said that the taste of chocolate advocated by Su Yijiu is different from ordinary chocolate. Cocoa mellow, but not sweet hair greasy. Just the right smell of chocolate spread between the lips and teeth, people can''t help licking their fingers, "Si Shen, do you know where Federer''s chocolate is sold? I feel like eating well. Next time I go abroad to film, I''ll buy some and put them at home. Eat slowly. " She''s been recovering recently. That''s why she''s so indulgent. During her normal working hours, she would not dare to eat chocolate, a high calorie dessert. Take one once in a while at most. I''m addicted to it. "I know. Y country, there is their studio on the Champs Elysees. If you want to eat, just tell me. I''ll buy it for you. " Si Shen pushed her, not bothered at all, and took her everywhere to breathe fresh air. Federer chocolate is pure handmade chocolate, only their director and a few assistants can do it, but the final secret of the mixing process is still in the director''s hands. So the output is very small. Maybe only a few at the end of the day. And many high-class ladies highly value their chocolates. They basically go to the studio to buy them temporarily, but they can''t buy them at all. Su Yijiu can bring a whole box of chocolates back because she and Mr. Federer are close friends. Federer made this box of chocolates for Su Yijiu from the standpoint of friends. If you line up normally to buy it, you can''t buy it at all. "Yes, you can buy more boxes for me. I want to give them to en''en, baby. And Shannie loves chocolate, too Lin Anxin didn''t know that this kind of chocolate was so hard to buy. She thought it was just a little more expensive than ordinary chocolate. Si Shen agreed without blinking an eye, "OK, I''ll buy it and send it to you." Although Federer chocolate is hard to buy, there are few things in the world that money can''t do. It''s very easy for the president of Smith International to buy a few boxes of chocolate. It costs more money at most. "Thank you, Lord gold ~" Lin Anxin''s eyes were bent up and he was in a good mood. His voice was lengthened. He was lazy with a coquettish little woman''s tone, as if a hand had been teasing Sishen''s heart mischievously. He almost lost his breath. "Don''t speak in this tone in front of other people in the future." "Well? What tone? " Lin Anxin said, "ah, do you mean the tone I call you Lord Jin?" Her rosy full lips cunningly hook up, narrowed her eyes, deliberately said, "I can''t guarantee that. This is the way I speak. If I''m not careful, this is the tone. What can I do? I''m embarrassed, too. " She looks like she''s in a dilemma. It''s clearly that she''s deliberately mischievous. Chapter 2936 Si Shen suddenly stopped, bent down, hot breathing forced in the past, breathing spray in Lin Anxin''s neck, voice hoarse and aggressive, "are you sure?" "Cough..." Rao is Lin an calm enough, or subconsciously avoid his aggressive action, immediately changed the caliber, said, "in fact, I''m not sure. Master Jin, calm down. I''m still an injured person. Do you mean to threaten an injured person? " Si Shen saw that she was afraid to be like that. He straightened up helplessly and asked himself to stay away from her. "You still know that you are an injured person. I''m afraid that you forget that you still have injuries on your shoulder!" Lin Anxin teased him first. Naturally, he felt guilty. He jumped off the topic and suddenly said, "yes, Si Shen. I''d like to communicate with the crew when I leave hospital next week. I''d like to start shooting simple dramas first. " Generally speaking, there are several parts in filming. It''s called action play. Only a few actors are needed to stand there, and the part without fighting and high-intensity action is Wenxi. "Time knows" is a literary film. There are action plays in it, but there are not many action plays. Mainly concentrated in the later stage, there is a scene in which two sisters are forced to fight. Because the story mainly describes the relationship between friends, the rest is basically Wenxi. Lin Anxin himself knows that Si Shen is likely not to let her shoot, so before he speaks, he grabs his arm, softens his voice and says, "I asked the director, what I shoot will not touch the wound. I''ve been in the hospital for two weeks and I''m about to get hairy. If you don''t mind, there''s sister Shanni. If you don''t trust me, I''ll trust her. " "I don''t trust anyone!" The division sinks to stretch a face, didn''t let go, "you even if discharged from hospital, also don''t suit to start work immediately." Lin Anxin''s eyes darkened. He seemed to have expected that he would not agree. His spirit withered. Si Shen watched her become listless. He didn''t know why she was so weak that he couldn''t control himself and blurted out, "but if you have to shoot it, you can." "Really?" Lin Anxin''s eyes, which had just dimmed, lit up in a flash, and his hands held his arm tightly. "I really want to start work. I have nothing to do every day. I''m going crazy." Si Chen was in a better mood. He raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinched her nose, and said, "but there are preconditions." Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed by his ambiguous little action. When he heard his words, he immediately released his hand and patted his chest to guarantee, "you say, as long as you let me work, there is no problem with any conditions!" "Don''t promise so fast. I haven''t even said what the terms are." Si Shen reluctantly reminded her that her noble and handsome face was deep and beautiful. When she touched her thin lips, she said slowly, "my condition is that if you want to film, you can let the crew go to a place near the hospital to set up a scene. The medical team follows you 24 hours a day. You need to cooperate with the doctor at any time. The doctor says you need to rest. You must stop immediately! If you don''t agree to my terms, you''d better wait until you''re completely ready. " The advantage of being close to the hospital is that doctors and nurses alone are not enough. In case of emergency, medical staff can only take first aid measures, not rescue immediately. Rescue needs equipment and field. These large-scale instruments are only available in hospitals! Chapter 2937 Lin Anxin was stunned when he heard it. After half a sound, he said, "you don''t want me to tell you how the crew can build a scene near the hospital for me. You don''t need money to build a scene. " Isn''t he a pit! Let her full of hope, turn around and blow out her bubble of hope. He might as well not let her hope at first! Si Shen sighed helplessly, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I plan to invest another 50 million yuan in the crew." "Er..." Lin Anxin was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "don''t worry. You know my character, even if we''re married now. I still like our model of economic independence. I''ll be more comfortable with you in this way. " Si Shen of course knows her character, and her EQ is still very high. She is very provocative! First, he listened to Lin Anxin quietly, then narrowed his deep peach blossom eyes and pursed the corners of his mouth. He was tall and straight, and elegant, "I know. I didn''t invest as your husband, but as the CEO of Si''s international He didn''t wait for Lin Anxin to question. He said calmly, "you are our artist now. In terms of your qualifications, we can''t help giving you resources. This movie is your first comeback. I don''t need to explain its importance. It''s because this work is very important and it''s related to whether you can make a successful comeback, so as your gold owner, your boss behind the scenes will certainly do my best to support you! You can make a successful comeback and bring more than 100 million benefits to the company! What''s more, I''m investing in film making, not you. The movie is a success, and I''ve got more than 100 million back! " His voice changed to a serious atmosphere, he continued with a smile and a distinguished manner, "of course. The additional investment is a decision made by me as the executive president of Smith International. It''s my requirement as a man to let the crew spend part of the money on setting up scenes near the hospital. " ¡ª¡ªIt''s my requirement as a man to let the crew spend part of the money on setting up scenes near the hospital MMP, it''s so exciting! Lin Anxin can feel the sound of his little heart beating wildly- Si Shen scratched her nose and said, "I saw the script and I''m very optimistic about the film. You have a good eye for movies. I''m sure this movie will have a great reputation after it''s released. Even if it''s not the popular type in terms of type, but I believe that at least it has no problem in winning the prize. In a word, I will never lose that 100 million yuan. It''s just how much I earn. " "... if you say so, I will be Alexander." Lin Anxin pursed her lips tightly. She said Alexander. In fact, her eyes were brighter than anyone else. She was very confident. Si Shen likes the character that she is always full of self-confidence and never belittles herself. At the moment when he saw the smile on her face, his deep outline softened. His eyes only focused on the people in front of him, and he wanted to drown them in it. "Come on, Mrs. Si." "Poof --" Lin Anxin was almost choked by his natural address. Her ears were slightly hot, and her eyes were evasive. "Well, I still like you to call me Miss Lin, or Lin Anxin, Mrs. Si or something. I''m a little unprepared..." Chapter 2938 The noble man raised his mouth and said, "well, Mrs. Smith." Who said that Si Shen''s voice is not provocative! When it''s time to stir up people, it''s time to stir them up! Lin Anxin felt that his heart was pounded by the other side, and he had given up treatment for the time being. She raised her shaking hand, covered her heart and said helplessly, "Hey, whatever you call it. You are the king, you has the final say! "Don''t worry, I won''t call you Mrs. Si where there are outsiders." Si Shen saw her give up the treatment of a strange elf like, in a good mood, the haze of these days swept away, "I will wait until you want to publish it." He pauses and adds, "although I want to tell all the men in the world right away that you are my wife!" Lin Anxin, "..." Before she can also rescue, small heart can still beat normally. Now I feel like I can''t help it. My heart is beating fast and she can''t control it at all. The air was full of pink bubbles, but at this time, the most annoying and atmosphere destroying person appeared - a person came towards them Lin Anxin is still talking to Si Shen. The next second found the person walking towards her, Leng for a moment, "that shouldn''t be... Your first love?" She frowned and asked, "what''s your first love doing in the hospital? It seems that she didn''t come to see me, did she Will Enron come to see her? It''s possible to see if she''s dead. It''s unrealistic to care about her. Lin Anxin takes a look at the man around him, and thinks that the other party is more likely to come to a man who attracts bees and butterflies. Did Enron hear that Sishen was with her, so Baba''s turned her out? Isn''t green tea always a good match for men? Green tea of Enron''s level shouldn''t do such obvious things? When Lin an was surprised, Enron had already come to her. Today, she is wearing a thin lead grey sweater with a lapel. The design of a slanted collar is full of texture and big brand feeling. For the first time, I was wearing a pair of flat shoes by malene Birger. A pair of straight long legs, white light in the outside is particularly conspicuous. It looks casual and feminine. Because her face didn''t look good and she didn''t sleep well, Lin Anxin always felt that she could see dark circles under her eyes. Enron didn''t speak first. Of course, Lin Anxin didn''t speak first. Otherwise, the rival did not speak, she Baba together, too cheap! She thought Enron would speak first. After all, Enron came to find her. Who knows that the first person to speak is actually Si Shen behind her. "What are you doing here?" Depressed, cold, full of disgust. Lin Anxin''s heart jumped, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man behind him. It was the first time that she heard this man speak in this tone, and the object was his first love girlfriend of the neighbor when he was a child. Did something happen during her hospitalization that she didn''t know? Otherwise, with this man''s gentlemanly style, it is unlikely to speak to the opposite sex in this tone, and she is still a woman who has a little relationship with herself before. Enron took a deep look at him, quietly squeezed his hand, and a proper smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I''m pregnant, come to the hospital for pregnancy examination. I just saw Miss Lin here. I just came to say hello. " Chapter 2939 Her envious eyes moved away from Lin Anxin, pretending not to see the man, as if to strangle her eyes, with a gentle smile, "Si Shao, how clever." Si Shen''s eyes were slightly dark, and there seemed to be a whirlpool in the fundus of his eyes. His indifference was unparalleled. "There are not so many coincidences in this world, unless someone has to happen." Lin Anxin was a bit surprised by his reply. Eh, today the sun is coming out from the west, and someone should not give face to his first girlfriend. Slapping in the face. Enron was directly hit in the face by him. The smile at the corner of his mouth froze for a moment, took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "is that right. I think there are a lot of coincidences in this world, otherwise there are so many fates coming from nowhere. " She said, don''t start not to look at the expression of Si Shen, re focus on Lin Anxin, eyes touch Lin Anxin even in the healing or beautiful face, skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down the corner of the mouth, meaning unknown emotion, "Miss Lin is really good skin, sick look still pink white.". This kind of skin, no wonder that can be a female star, Miss Lin is born to eat this bowl of rice life She first praised people for their good skin, and then said that she was a female star. How strange it was to listen to her? She seemed to be saying that female stars only rely on selling their skin. Other people would have been angry when they heard her strange voice. Lin Anxin is not happy! Calm smile accepted her praise, touched his face, back to her smile, "I''ll be director an in praise of my natural beauty. No way, born beautiful, is the envy of people. The director doesn''t look so good. Black circles are coming out. The skin is yellow. Is the director nearly thirty? " She said earnestly, "thirty is the watershed for women. No matter how busy the director is, he should take good care of his skin. Otherwise, after thirty, wrinkles and bags under his eyes will come to him. This kind of micro plastic, injection is also useful. It''s just that if there are too many injections, the mouth will be crooked, and the more you hit, the worse the effect will be, but you can''t stop. Tut Tut, so it''s easy to pay for being greedy. " "But it has nothing to do with the director. The director''s skin is not like having been injected." Enron''s face is a little bad. Lin Anxin directly poked her two pain points, age and injection. She is nearly 30 years old. In order to maintain her face, she sometimes goes to the beauty salon to take hyaluronic acid. At first, the effect is remarkable. But as Lin Anxin said, the worse the effect is. She can''t stop in order to keep her pretty face. Because stop, her skin will be worse! She was so angry that her chest was choked with blood that she wanted to turn over. It''s just that she hasn''t had an injection one by one, and she''s going to turn over. It''s not the same as admitting that she''s had an injection, but she''s still doing it a lot. After so many injections, did you still make yourself like this? Enron vomited blood and had to squeeze out a fake smile. He touched his stomach and said, "I''m pregnant now. Of course, I can''t get an injection. There are also many chemicals in skin care products that may harm children. Miss Lin has never been pregnant, so it''s normal that she doesn''t understand. " Lin Anxin really didn''t understand. She felt her stomach, as if she would be pregnant. She was so proud. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Oh, I''ve never been pregnant, but I''ve never eaten pork and seen pigs run!" Enron face a black, she said who is a pig?! Chapter 2940 "By the way, director an had better stay away from me during this period. I''m afraid I''ll bump into director an''s stomach if I don''t care. Especially if I sneeze, Director Ann says that I touch the child in your stomach. I can''t explain it clearly at that time. " Lin Anxin just casually said, but inadvertently just said Enron''s plan. The fake smile on Enron''s face could not be maintained, and her look gradually cooled down. "Is it necessary for Miss Lin to be so sarcastic to me? I just saw you come to say hello. This is Miss Lin''s upbringing? " "It''s not up to you to point out her upbringing!" Si Chenjun''s face is cold and stern. Without saying a word, he stands up to protect Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin was in a good mood. He blinked his eyes at him. Then he looked back and said to Enron, "I''m the kind of upbringing. The director didn''t know me the first day! I wonder, I and the director is not a friend, the director came to say hello to me, what kind of home "Oh, Miss Lin can''t say hello if she''s not a friend?" Enron couldn''t believe it, with disdain in his eyes, as if he was surprised how Si Shen could fall in love with such a shallow woman. Lin Anxin could see what she was thinking and admitted without hesitation, "yes! At least I will not wear a false smile to say hello to a person I hate very much. Has the director heard a word? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" She pursed her lips. Lin Anxin stares at her eyes sharply and straightforwardly, "I think about it. It seems that there is only one thing I can let the director steal. But I''m sorry, I''m a cleanliness freak. After my boyfriend is mine, you can''t let others touch him. Whoever touches me bites him She didn''t care who she had been with before. After all, everyone was adults. Si Shen is not the kind of man with defects in appearance, plus his proud family background. You say this kind of man has not had a woman around for more than 20 years, only Li Shao of en''en family! But Li Shao is paranoid! It''s impossible for everyone to be paranoid, right? So before Si Shen, there were other women around him. She thought it was normal, but after their intercourse, she couldn''t tolerate other women around him. Because he''s already her boyfriend! It would be disgusting for him to get involved with other women. This kind of man she would rather not, would not keep disgusting themselves. Enron, a woman who comes to say hello to her at the beginning with evil intentions and ulterior motives, certainly doesn''t want to tell her so much about her upbringing. Being polite to green tea is the biggest impoliteness to yourself. Green tea is good at climbing up the pole. Enron, at this level, can climb up on her own without a pole. She only has to follow her rhythm and hypocrisy, and ask her what she really wants. Enron was Lin Anxin, and he couldn''t get off the stage. Turning to Si Shen, he felt his stomach and said with deep eyes, "Si Shao, it seems that Miss Lin misunderstood me a little. Won''t you explain it for me? " She''s threatening! Si Shen narrowed his eyes. His fierce and cold eyes fell on her hand that kept stroking her stomach. For a moment, he looked at her and said coldly, "are you sure you want me to help you explain?" Enron shivered under his cold gaze, and suddenly remembered the scene that he almost dragged him into the operating room a few days ago and forced abortion. Chapter 2941 The thought of care that she had just arisen was instantly snuffed out. She almost forgot, now this man is not the man she knew at the beginning, this man will not give her face again. Lin Anxin is the last card for this man to tolerate her. Once she said something she shouldn''t say in front of Lin Anxin, Si Shen would no longer tolerate her and probably strangle her on the spot. At that time, it''s very likely that even Si Shengyao can''t stop him. Enron imagined the consequences and automatically gave up the idea of the threat from his stomach. But so gave up, her heart and the fear of bending, chest like a stone, can not say the pain. What the hell! Why did she come to this stage? She should have been the princess! After all, men are still untrustworthy. The original promise after meeting new people has become bullshit! So she''s on her own. Yes, only by herself! Enron took a deep breath, clenched his fist to calm himself down, "No. I see you don''t welcome me any more, and I don''t have to ask for trouble to stay here. " She looked at Lin Anxin with haze in her eyes and said softly, "Miss Lin, I hope you will recover soon!" She said, resolutely turned and left. After the doctor found her and told her that her father couldn''t stand the stimulation, she hesitated. Her chest was even like a big stone. She had difficulty breathing. She thought a lot, but she was really in a hurry before she found Lin Anxin. She didn''t want to do anything at all, but on a spur of the moment, she felt that she couldn''t figure it out and wanted to vent her anger here. If Lin Anxin let her vent, maybe she will give up that plan later. But the attitude of Lin Anxin and Si Shen deeply stimulated her. She lost so much. Even Anhao group has lost, how can she stop? They forced her, not that she was not filial! ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin doesn''t know the cause and effect of the matter, and doesn''t know why Enron appears inexplicably. He runs to say hello to her and walks away inexplicably. She turned her head, looked at the man behind her and asked suspiciously, "what happened to your ex girlfriend? She didn''t really just come to say hello to me... " Si Shen watched the back of Enron disappear, hid the haze from the bottom of his eyes, gently pushed Lin Anxin''s wheelchair around the hospital''s shady path, "I don''t know, don''t care about her." "Sit down and don''t fall." "Oh." Lin Anxin turned his head and sat upright. Back to him, frowning, obviously still very concerned about Enron''s strange behavior, "did you just hear that, she said she was pregnant. When did she have a boyfriend? How can be pregnant suddenly? Really? With her character, if she is really pregnant, it should only be possible under normal circumstances... Unless she is pregnant with your child. " ¡ª¡ªWith her character, if she is really pregnant, it should only be possible under normal circumstances... Unless she is pregnant with your child. When she doesn''t speak, she makes a big splash! Si Shen almost thought that she had heard something, and her pupils narrowed to the tip of a needle. Even the hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair was tense. Fortunately, he still had a trace of reason. He recalled the tone of Lin Anxin''s voice and calmed down a little bit, "it''s not mine." Chapter 2942 Lin Anxin glanced back at him, blinked her eyes, touched her chin and said, "I don''t think it''s yours, either. If the baby in her stomach is yours, I''ll give you to her." She was joking, but Si Shen couldn''t relax at all when he heard her joke. On the contrary, he seemed to have been hit by someone on his chest and couldn''t breathe. "Are you willing?" Lin Anxin picked next eyebrow, pretty cunning, "OK, I can''t bear to be the little three of a family." "You''re not." Si Shen immediately refuted her words with a serious look. Lin Anxin was startled by his super quick reaction and spat out his tongue. "I''m just kidding. What are you doing with such a big reaction. Is the child in Enron''s stomach really yours? " Si Shen''s heart is suffering as never before. He moves his thin lips and almost tells her everything impulsively. But at the thought that the examination results of the hospital have not come out, and he has not yet got the investigation results of Huo Leiting, if he does not say anything, he is not absolutely sure that Lin can trust him. "What do you mean you don''t talk? I wipe, don''t scare me. Is the child in Enron''s stomach really yours When he wants to talk and stop thinking about things, Lin Anxin looks at him all the time. Seeing his reaction, my heart beat and a bad idea floated up. Si Shen responded quickly, adjusted her mood immediately, pushed her forward again, calmly denied, "No." "What did you do just now?" Lin an is confident. On the one hand, she believes that Si Shen is unlikely to have anything to do with Enron. On the other hand, his reaction just now really makes her a little suspicious. Si Shen took a breath, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking about something." "What do you think?" Lin Anxin still felt that something was wrong. He broke the casserole and asked to the end. Who is Si Shen? He wants to hide. How can he be asked by Lin Anxin in a few words? Without moving his eyebrows, he said calmly, "I''m thinking about what you just said." "Didn''t you say you didn''t know when Enron had a boyfriend? I haven''t heard of her new boyfriend. I was just thinking about that This explanation is reasonable. Lin An Xin is full of doubts, "really?" How did she feel that his reaction just now seemed to have something to say to her. Si Shen stretched out his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. He said, "really!" "By the way, did you tell your agent about your work?" Lin Anxin is more interested in this topic than Enron. As a result, Lin Anxin''s attention has been distracted by him, and she begins to struggle to persuade her family''s hot tempered agent Si Shen accompanied her around the hospital, walked for a full hour and then pushed her back to the ward. Just at this time Chi En en came with two little guys. As soon as they went in, the little girl with a sweet mouth immediately rushed to Lin Anxin and said, "aunt Anxin, Nuo misses you so much. Nuo thinks you can''t eat and sleep well." Chi Baobao rolled his eyes. "That''s what you said to your grandfather before. You have to eat two bowls at every meal. I don''t see you eat less The little girl was punctured and began to murmur. She turned around and murmured, "bad brother! Bad Lin Anxin was amused by the two brothers and sisters and laughed. The haze was swept away. I''m very interested in playing with my two brothers and sisters Chapter 2943 Si Shen stood by and looked at it for a while. He turned his head and said to Chi En, who was also smiling. "En en en, you stay here to accompany her. Our company has something else to do. Go out first." Chi En turned his head without so much doubt, nodded and said, "well, go ahead." Si Shen takes a deep look at Lin Anxin, who is having fun with his two children. He turns to open the door and goes out first He walked out of the ward, took out his mobile phone for the first time and made a phone call. The phone was connected in a few seconds, and a male voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, chief manager." Si Shen''s face was expressionless, and his handsome and extraordinary face was indifference. He asked in a low voice, "who do I want?" "We''ve got it, Mr. Secretary. We''re locking people up in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. We''re preparing for interrogation. Chief secretary, would you like to come over? " "I''ll be right here. Wait for me for 20 minutes." He stepped forward and walked quickly towards the parking lot He has been asking Huo Leiting to check Enron''s foundation. As a result, Huo Leiting has found something fishy, but the candidate is a bit unexpected. He was going to catch people and wait for them to ask, but now he has changed his mind. He doesn''t want to wait! That woman dares to appear in front of Lin Anxin, and keeps touching her stomach to say that she is pregnant, but she almost doesn''t slander the child in her stomach as his in front of Lin Anxin! He was very clear that the reason why she didn''t dare was because he had shown her a different strong side before. But this kind of strength can''t sober her up. She just didn''t say it in front of Lin An Xin''s face. She was afraid that if she ran out of cards first, he would do it to her mercilessly. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to Bugatti Veron. Si Shen Hung up the phone, opened the door and sat on it. Then insert the key and press the accelerator. The car turned around and rushed out of the hospital parking lot¡ª¡ª The black Bugatti Veyron drove all the way to the outskirts of the city in less than 20 minutes after running five or six red lights. Because the suburb is a suburb, compared with the urban area, there are many undeveloped land, some of which have abandoned buildings. His car was parked outside one of the abandoned factories, and this land has been bought by the company. He plans to invest in a film city here, and now the project is still seeking partners and formulating implementation plans. After he had stopped the car, he pulled open the door, got out of the car and went straight inside. As soon as he entered the factory, a man in black immediately appeared in his field of vision and said respectfully, "general manager, I''m not awake yet. We haven''t touched him for the time being as you ordered." "Good. Take me in Si Shen''s eyebrows were cold and his thin lips touched. The fierce man in black immediately led him inside This old factory is very big. After they went in, they immediately saw a operation room with seven or eight big men guarding outside. When several big men saw him coming, they immediately respectfully said, "general manager." "Chief secretary." "Chief secretary." Si Shen came to them in a twinkling of an eye. Peach blossom eyes looked at the dark door in front of them. He ordered, "open the door!" "Yes." One of the big men opened the door of the operation room. The light outside shines into the dark operating room and shows the outline of the comatose man on the ground. This outline is very familiar - it''s Huang Xin! Chapter 2944 Si Shen''s left cheek muscles were biting and bulging, as if he was trying to suppress some emotion. He gave a deep look at the people on the ground, found a place to sit, and directly told several big men behind him, "fork him up and wake him up!" "Yes, Chief Secretary!" Two big men came in. One of them picked up Huang Xin who was unconscious on the ground like mud. The other found the ice water prepared in advance in the corner and poured a bucket of water from Huang Xin''s head¡ª¡ª Now it''s summer and autumn, and it''s getting cooler. Anyone who is poured down like this by a bucket of ice water will be cold as long as he is not dead! Sure enough, the man who was in a coma before howled and opened his eyes. Before he had time to see what situation he was in, he heard someone''s order, "take good care of Huang Shao first!" "Yes Two big men, like chickens, took the dripping man to the wall and beat him in the stomach with one punch. Both of them are African American bodyguards with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of about 200 Jin. An adult man can''t bear to punch them down with one punch, not to mention that they hit the vulnerable part of the stomach with one punch at the same time. "Ah -" Si Shen heard a scream, and the man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and began to struggle. But two African American bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right, pressed him on one shoulder, and he couldn''t get away. Can only be beaten, while struggling to shout, "Si Shen, well, what do you mean!" "Si Shen, you have the ability to let go of me, let''s fight alone! Ah -- " "What kind of hero are you kidnapping?" "Ah Black bodyguards don''t care what he says, they just do it! After a fight, Huang Xin was almost speechless. A front tooth was also knocked out, and was thrown on the ground in a mess. He almost couldn''t get up under the severe pain. But he still forced himself to get up from the ground. His face was blue, and he stared at the sitter who was sitting there like watching a play from beginning to end. Spit a mouthful of blood, angry low roar, "what the hell do you want to do, you think you find someone to beat me, I will stand on your side?"? Dream "I won''t recognize you as a friend unless you take the responsibility of a man to sister Enron! You beat me to death, I still have this attitude! " "Oh." Si Shen stood up from his chair and walked up to him. His noble peach blossom eyes were full of condescending contempt. He suddenly said, "I didn''t know Huang Shao was so affectionate. The woman who had slept with me could help her to let others be responsible. What''s the responsibility? " Huang Xin''s expression changed from indignation to surprise. He stepped back two steps and blurted out in disbelief, "how do you know?" After he finished, he found that he had been stereotyped, a face that was already blue and purple rose red, and immediately explained, "sister Enron is not the kind of person you think." Si Shen glanced at him with a sneer, like looking at a clown, "Oh, who is she? Is she still pure and unattainable in your heart now? But in my heart, she is not "You must speak so harshly?" When Huang Xin heard that he had defiled his goddess, he immediately turned cold. Si Chen ignored him at all. He sipped his thin lip and asked him directly, "when did you sleep with Enron, and did you take contraceptives when you did it?" Chapter 2945 Huang Xin eyes immediately Dodge, don''t open face, immediately don''t admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He didn''t control himself when he had a relationship with sister Enron several times, and then he thought about being responsible, but sister Enron cried and let him go, and let him think that nothing had happened. Seeing his beloved woman crying like that, his heart is like a knife cut. Can only silently bury everything in the bottom of my heart, help her to complete her wishes. Later, sister Enron got pregnant. He did not doubt that the child might be his, but sister Enron insisted that she had taken medicine after several times of having a relationship with him. Only when she had a relationship with Si Shen did she not take any contraceptive measures. According to this view, the child in sister Enron''s stomach can only be Sishen''s, not his! He doesn''t know how Si Shen knew that he had a relationship with sister Enron. No matter what, sister Enron is unmarried and pregnant, so she needs to be responsible for Si Shen and her family. As a man, he must protect her at this time! She can''t be hurt any more! "Sister Enron and I had nothing to do with each other. We were just pure friends. When you asked me just now, my brain was not clear. I didn''t hear what you were saying clearly. I just asked subconsciously. " This explanation is pure rascal, but it''s reasonable for him to insist on it. Si Shen''s eyes suddenly cold, unexpectedly picked up his collar and punched him¡ª¡ª "Bang!" Huang Xin hit his back against the wall and snorted in pain. Blood choked his throat and he coughed violently. Si Shen looked at his shrimps like body and asked again, "when did you sleep with Enron, and did you take contraceptives when you did it?" Huang Xin wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He staggered straight up and stared at him with indignant eyes. He said, "you are killing me. Sister Enron and I didn''t do it, or we didn''t do it!" "Tut." Si Shen sneered and held out his hand to the side, "give me the investigation results!" "Yes, chief secretary." A bodyguard in black quickly walked over, put a stack of 4A paper in his hand, and bowed respectfully to one side, waiting for instructions. Si Shen picked up the stack of information that Huo Leiting gave him and left it all in front of Huang Xin, who refused to admit it. "From April 30, she came back from abroad until now. You are the only man who often appears beside her! Seven to eight of them, you''re still together over two in the morning. You didn''t have a relationship with her. Did you play mahjong together or read the script in those days? " He pauses for a moment, with a mockery and a smile, "Oh, I forgot. Two people can''t play mahjong unless there are two more men. " "But with her cautious character, she should not ask strange men for help. In case of strange man depending on her, she will be in trouble to solve it. So for her, only you are the safest, the least suspect and the best cheater! After the event, she told you that she had taken the contraceptives, and your stupid head would not doubt her words! She can still use you! " The division sinks thin lips to touch, the face of the sharp edges and corners is penetrating cold and stern, "say, if the Huang family hasn''t had an accident, you may be her first choice, after all enough stupid.". Nothing but a cavity of blood! Chapter 2946 "She doesn''t even have a brain. She can use you to control the whole Huang family. I don''t need her to plant my stomach! Maybe she thinks so in her heart, so she won''t feel guilty when she uses you! " Si Shen poked every word in Huang Xin''s most vulnerable place and continued, "I can tell you clearly that I didn''t have a relationship with her that day! That day she asked your bartender to put some medicine in my wine. The bartender ran away afterwards, didn''t he Huang Xin''s eyes trembled and looked at him. His eyes began to shake, but he still closed his lips and refused to let go. Si Shen twisted his collar and continued to stare into his eyes. "You just need to check these things casually. If you don''t want to check them, it means that you know in your heart that you drugged me that day. You just don''t want to admit that the woman you like is that kind of person! " Huang Xin''s voice line is hoarse, and he can''t bear anything. He retorts with a trembling voice, "even if elder sister Enron gives you medicine, how can it show that you have nothing to do with elder sister Enron? Can you not be responsible for the children in sister Enron''s stomach? " Si sunken thought that he had to protect Enron at this time. Peach blossom eyes narrowed and his throat rolled. "She gave me medicine, which doesn''t mean that I didn''t touch her, but we are all men. We didn''t do it, even if we were not conscious at that time. She took me to the hotel less than an hour before my friend found us. At that time, I didn''t have any scars. Afterwards, I went to the hospital for examination. The results of the doctor''s examination showed that there was no trace of my body function. " Huang Xin''s mouth moved, and he seemed to want to refute him. Before him, Si chenqiang saw through his heart. "Of course, you can say that those examinations can''t completely prove that I didn''t have a relationship with her. Then I ask you, can liquid x prove it? " "Of course. But you can''t take sister Enron to check now. What can you check now? " Huang Xin is still persistent to believe in Enron, constantly looking for reasons for Enron. Si Shen knew that he would say this! Peach blossom eyes narrowed, deep calm said, "on the day of the accident, I asked the doctor to collect the residual x liquid on my body and send it abroad for examination. There is a foreign technology that can analyze whether to have sex or not based on the composition of X fluid, which is used for infertility screening. They can screen the probability of infertility by judging the combination rate of Jing egg and egg. This technology can just find out whether the liquid on my body is intentionally smeared on me or left by a real relationship! The results will come out next week. " Huang Xin''s expression was uncertain, and he said, "anyway, the examination results will come out next week. Since you are so confident, you can wait for the results to come out next week. Why do you kidnap me here? When you think I''m stupid, I won''t hurt sister Enron just because of your words! " Si Chen wants his words, which is basically the same as admitting that he had a relationship with Enron, otherwise he would say that he would not frame up, instead of using the word hurt! "I don''t want to wait until next week because I''ve run out of patience." Huang Xingang wants to say that he doesn''t care. Si Shen looked into his eyes, calm and calm, "Enron will not let the baby in his stomach be born safely. She knows very well that I won''t recognize her, and when she''s born, I''ll have a paternity test immediately. " Chapter 2947 "If she''s smart enough, I don''t think she''ll let her baby be more than three months old. In March, the baby in her belly began to take shape. At that time, even if she had an "accidental" abortion, I would still be able to have a paternity test. If the baby in her stomach is really yours, she will try to get rid of the baby in these three months. If I remember correctly, she said she was pregnant for a month, right Si Shen glanced at the survey results on the ground and continued, "if it''s really your child in her stomach, then the correct pregnancy date of this child is close to one and a half months. You have half the time left. Do you want to see your child strangled in the hands of your biological mother? " Huang Xin''s face turned blue and his mouth still said, "I say again that sister Enron and I are just pure friends. We have no relationship. You don''t have to sow discord here. I won''t hurt her! " The more he said, the more excited he was, and he danced, "for the sake of a little star, don''t you have a bad conscience when you treat sister Enron! I think you are really crazy. What''s good about that little star? Sister Enron is a person who grew up with you from childhood! Even if she doesn''t do well in some things, can''t you forgive her because she likes you and does wrong impulsively? We''ve known each other for so many years. You want to break up with me for a little star. Do you know what you''re doing? That little star is that good? " When Si Shen heard him mention Lin Anxin, the indifference in his eyes gradually faded, and the only tenderness flashed by. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared and became completely indifferent. He mercilessly punched Huang Xin in the stomach. Huang Xin''s face turned white with pain. He snorted and bowed again. "Don''t let me hear the word" little star "from your mouth again. You and Enron are not worthy of each other!" Huang Xin can''t say a word of pain, so he can only stare at him with bulging eyes. Si chensong opened his hand, distanced himself from him and looked at him coldly. "Today is just a warning. Go back and think about it. Do you want to tell me. Think about it. Come to me "You want me to go?" Huang Xin was a little surprised. He thought that he would not let him go easily because he had made so much effort to get him here. At least he had to admit that he had a relationship with Enron before he could leave. I didn''t expect that Sishen would let him go so easily. The noble man gave him a light glance and said coldly, "you can say it now without leaving." Huang Xin vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but it was undeniable that what Si Shen said just now had a strong impact. He pursed his lips tightly, and finally looked back at the tall and straight man before he hobbled out. He hesitated and asked, "what you just said is true?" Si Shen knew that he was referring to what he had just said about Enron. He was telling the truth, but he didn''t intend to tell Huang Xin so much. Huang Xin''s heart goes to the end. The more you explain to him, the more skeptical he will be. "I need to explain to you. Believe it or not, it''s your business! Before I change my mind, I''ll give you five minutes. Go Sure enough, his attitude made Huang Xin''s expression even more shaken. He hesitated for a moment and disappeared in the abandoned factory Chapter 2948 As soon as Huang Xinren left, a bodyguard in black frowned in doubt and said, "general manager, are we going to let him go so easily?" He thought that the general manager would force the man to explain clearly to Miss Lin. Si Shen went back to his previous position and sat down. His long legs overlapped and his whole body revealed the charming temperament of strategizing. He said to one of the African American bodyguards, "have you done what I asked you to do?" "Done, chief secretary." The tall and tough African American man took a radio like thing out of his coat pocket and gave it to him¡° I''ve got a bug in his pants and pocket, and this is the radio equipment. " Si Shen took over and turned on the switch button. Unexpectedly, he heard the rustle of electric current and the sound of walking in a hurry. Then, it seems that the other party picked up the mobile phone and called for a car. Si Shen quietly listened to Huang Xin''s voice from the radio. Judge from the voice when he got in the car and what he did first. When he heard Huang Xin call someone to find out what happened to Enron and him at the bar that day. He raised his hand decisively and said, "send the things he wants to check, and let him find them as soon as possible!" "Yes, chief secretary." The black bodyguard went out quickly. Si Shen''s fingers were tapping on the table, waiting for the fish to take the bait. Isn''t Enron going to play tricks with him? It doesn''t matter. He plays with them! He spent so much time to arrest people today, but for the sake of extorting confessions, he asked Huang Xin to explain everything. He knows very well that Huang Xin is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Huang Xin must know nothing. And Huang Xin is completely brainwashed by Enron, no matter what he does, for this kind of lengtouqing, he will not sell the woman he likes. Even if he got the confession, Enron could say that he was making a move to slander her. Huang Xin may also bite back later and deny what he said. So, he chose another way - first, he made a lot of efforts to get people, without saying a word. Let Huang Xin think he wants to extort a confession, throw out the evidence, play psychological tactics, let Huang Xin take the initiative to find Enron. Use the monitor that you put on him to get the first-hand evidence. At that time, even if they want to deny it, it''s impossible! Of course, there are imperfections in this plan. For example, he is not sure whether Huang Xin will go to Enron to question after releasing people. If he doesn''t go. Then I can only change a method, and then let the people who follow him get the people back, and use the first method again. Even if I kill him, I also want him to say his relationship with Enron! But now it seems that he is right to attack the heart. As expected, Huang Xin doubted Enron''s baby. A man, especially a man like Huang Xin, would go to confront him immediately after he got the "investigation results" he asked people to give him. After all, is really like will be out of control, can''t wait to get each other a positive answer! And he just needs to sit here and wait for Huang Xin and Enron to send the evidence to him, and then take the evidence to find Si Shengyao to wake him up! His patience has long been exhausted, since Enron repeatedly ignored his warning, this time, he will not easily let them go! Chapter 2949 With the help of Si Shen, Huang Xin found out what happened in the bar that day with little effort. More than that, in order to make him more intuitive to see the medicine Enron asked people to put in the wine, Si Shen asked people to send the surveillance video to him through the people Huang Xin found. There is a very clear video of Enron getting out of the taxi with a confused man. There is also a picture of giving money to the landlady after talking with her. This is a video of his people finding the landlady of the apartment after the event. The landlady is afraid of causing trouble and voluntarily hand it in. This video was captured by the only surveillance camera in the apartment. Although the quality of the picture is not clear, this video can at least prove from a third party that Enron didn''t just take him to the hotel to have a rest. Huang Xin read all the survey results, the chest can not describe the depression. With the last glimmer of hope, he called the landlady of the apartment. "Hello." His phone was quickly picked up. It''s the landlady of the apartment! Huang Xin''s heart beat like thunder. He didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted to hear when he called, "I was the one who bought your apartment that day." The landlady seemed to be stunned, "it''s you." Then he said impatiently, "why do you call me? You want to buy that apartment yourself, but I asked you clearly. You have to go back now. I won''t refund you! " "I''m not calling for a refund." Huang Xin interrupted her. The landlady was even more impatient. "Why do you call me? Chat? " Huang Xin pursed his lips tightly. No matter how painful his whole body was, he couldn''t compare with the pain in his heart. He lowered his eyelids and said with difficulty, "I want to ask you something. That day, sister Enron took my friend to your apartment hotel. Could you tell me more about it "That man is your friend? Tut Tut, young people are really good at playing. That person is your friend. You help that girl clean up the mess afterwards. Your friend is unlucky enough. " After tut tut exclamation, the landlady said without concealment, "that day, the apartment hotel I hung on the Internet was photographed all night, and soon the customers came to the door. It''s the Enron elder sister you said. She took a taxi with a semi comatose man. Because she called me in advance and asked me to help her to help her up. I''ll wait for her at the elevator. After waiting for someone to come, I found that the man was not right, so I asked her. She told me that she and your friend are having an affair. Your friend drank too much and gave me 1000 yuan to call her secretly when someone came to them. " Huang Xin''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking, and the landlady''s words kept coming from the other end of the mobile phone. "It wasn''t long before someone came to the door. The man in charge was tut tut... He was so handsome. That temperament is the identity that I can''t provoke. I''m a businessman. I have to do business after I receive the money. Otherwise, how can she give me a bad comment on the Internet? I still according to and you that Enron elder sister agreement good words, flashed a telephone to her ahead of time, delayed a little time. As a result, I learned that I had been cheated from the conversation of several people! I said that man is just drunk, how can he be drunk like that! The truth is that she drugged people''s wine! I live so old, or the first time I heard that women give men medicine, insist on upside down! What a shame on our women! After that, you''ll come. They asked you to make the pot. You really made it for them... " Chapter 2950 Huang Xin hung up the phone of the landlady of the apartment, and the green tendons on the temple came out. ¡ª¡ªShe told me that she was having an affair with your friend. ¡ª¡ªI still according to and you that Enron elder sister agreement good words, flashed a telephone to her ahead of time, delayed a little time. ¡ª¡ªAs a result, I learned that I had been cheated from the conversation of several people! I said that man is just drunk, how can he be drunk like that! The truth is that she drugged people''s wine! ¡ª¡ªI live so old, or the first time I heard that women give men medicine, insist on upside down! ¡ª¡ªThey asked you to make the pot, but you did. ¡­¡­ If he only saw the videos and the results of the survey, he would still like to believe that he likes the woman for so many years. Coupled with the third-party testimony of the apartment owner, he really has no way to believe her fearlessly! How many things did sister Enron cheat him? At the beginning, she told him that it was Si Shen who forced her to drink too much that day. She also liked Si Shen in her heart, so that she would have a relationship with him. It turns out to be all lies! It''s the medicine she put in Sishen''s wine! At the beginning, he took the unconscious Sishen to a nearby hotel. She knew that Si Shen had called someone to pick her up. She even gave the landlady money in advance to help her stand guard Huang Xin slowly hugged his head, and his painful eyes were red. If all this is true. So that day, he was cheated first, and she used him to call Sishen and make an appointment with him. The reason why sister Enron didn''t call Sishen herself was that Sishen couldn''t answer her phone or listen to her! That''s why she took advantage of him and set up the situation with the trust of Si Shen! Huang Xin''s heart seemed to be torn into countless shapes by an invisible hand. At that moment, the pain in his chest made him bump his forehead against the car chair in front of him. Now it seems that only the pain can make him wake up a little. "Ah -" Huang Xin let out a cry of pain, which scared the driver in front of him. He quickly looked through the rear mirror to see how he was doing. He asked nervously, "are you OK, young master? Is there something wrong with your body? I''d better take you to the hospital first. " Huang Xin held his head, raised his head, and said with scarlet eyes, "don''t go to the hospital, take me to Tianshui bay! Go at once He wants to hear her explain! The driver carefully observed his miserable situation through the rear-view mirror, driving to Tianshui Bay, and could not bear to persuade him, "young master, you have so many injuries on your body. When you go back, your wife will feel sad again. You''d better go to the hospital to deal with the wound before you go back. Madam, I''m really worried about you these days, but there are too many things at home, and I can''t help caring about you. You should be more considerate, madam. Don''t go out to fight with others these days... " Huang Xin was extremely tired after suffering. He didn''t understand what the old driver was talking about in front of him. He leaned against the window and looked at the speeding scenery outside the window. Slowly put out his hand to cover his eyes If all this is true, what face will he take to face Sishen in the future? If all this is true, what attitude should he take towards sister Enron? Huang Xin''s chest seems to be burning with ice and fire. The pain of ice and fire is about to tear up his soul Chapter 2951 Now Enron lives in the Si family, and the Si family villa is in Tianshui Bay. After Huang Xin''s car arrived in Tianshui Bay, he resisted the impulse to come to Enron directly and called Enron, "Hello, sister Enron, this is Huang Xin. I''m outside now. You come out. I''ll wait for you outside Tianshui Bay. I have something to ask for you. " He hung up and leaned against the car. The driver looked at his embarrassed and decadent appearance and sighed, "young master, I''m going to buy a pack of cigarettes, so you can have a chat with miss an. After talking, go home early. My wife will worry about you. " "I know." Huang Xin looked at the shady road that Enron would come by, and did not look back. The driver sighed again and walked away. He really doesn''t understand why the young master likes Miss an so much. It''s not that there are no beautiful girls around him. What''s good about miss an. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that miss an was too ambitious for the young master to satisfy her. I hope young master can be used less. The driver deliberately left him a chance to get along alone, so he went to the supermarket. After a while, Huang Xin saw a man wearing a light blue one shouldered shirt coming from the avenue. She is tall and elegant. No matter how he looked at it, it was hard for him to connect the person in front of him with the person described by the landlady of the apartment. Enron walked up to him and stopped. His white and beautiful face was a little unhappy. But she quickly hid, frowned, reached out and touched Huang Xin''s lips, "what''s the matter with your face? You had a fight? What happened? " Huang Xin in her finger is about to touch himself, subconsciously back dodged, dodged Enron''s hand, eyes Dodge, "I''m ok." Enron was a little surprised that he would evade himself. He stopped his hand with great insight and didn''t make any more intimate moves. "What happened? How could you suddenly find me? I live in Si''s house now. You know, it''s not convenient for me to come out It''s Tianshui bay at least. It''s possible for Si Shengyao and his servants to meet her here. If she is seen running out to meet a man, she can''t explain. Besides, as soon as she came back from the hospital, she heard that Su Yijiu had also come back. She was making cakes herself and wanted to wait for Su Yijiu to come back in the evening. So she''s very busy now! If Huang Xin hadn''t been asking her to come out and meet him on the phone, she would not have met him in such a dangerous place. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with you? " Enron tried to resist his impatience and seemed to care about him. Huang Xin didn''t pay attention to these before. Every time he saw her, he was very happy. So I never observed her expression carefully. At this moment, he carefully watched her face change, only to find that the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were not as pure as she showed. Even when she said that she cared about him, in fact, her eyes were careless! Huang Xin''s Adam''s apple was tight, his neck seemed to be pinched, and he had difficulty breathing. He fixed his eyes firmly on the person in front of him and said with difficulty, "I know it''s inconvenient for you to come out, so I asked the driver to find a quiet corner. You can rest assured that no one will pass by here. You won''t be seen Enron more mature people, and Huang Xin is not a Duan! Chapter 2952 The more Huang Xin wants to behave as usual, the more he can''t control his manner and tone. Enron is a person who can observe words and colors, and he can see that he is not right at a glance. After all, Huang Xin is valuable to her. She doesn''t want to give up. So I pursed my lips, paid more attention and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Huang Xin? I''m not worried about being seen. You know where I am now. If someone takes advantage of me, I can''t tell you even if I have ten mouths. " "I know, sister Enron, you don''t have to say any more." Huang Xin interrupted her, took a deep breath, took out the mobile phone from her pants bag, put a video and handed it to her, "I came to you today to show you this, sister Enron, you have a look first." The surveillance videos are all silent and can only capture what people are doing. Enron frowned and took the mobile phone from his hand, drooping his eyes. When she saw that what Huang Xin showed her was the surveillance camera of the apartment hotel, her face suddenly changed. She suddenly raised her head and asked the person in front of her, "this is..." Seeing her reaction, Huang Xin''s heart was half cold. He clenched his fist and said, "it''s the surveillance video of the hotel that day. For the sake of safety, the owner of the apartment has installed a monitoring probe at the stairway of the community according to the regulations, which you may not notice. I forgot to ask her for this afterwards. " He said calm, Enron''s heart but set off a storm, a pale face, silent staring at him, wondering what he said these to himself. Huang Xin took the mobile phone from her hand and found out the survey results he received. One by one, he showed her, "sister Enron, and these." Enron was not in the mood to see what he had shown himself. His mind was in a state of turmoil, and his brain was spinning at full speed, thinking of a plan to deal with it. She didn''t understand why Huang Xin suddenly suspected her and went to check so many things. What does he want to do when he comes to Tianshui bay with these things? Enron was so surprised that he slowly clenched his lower lip. Subconsciously, he had figured out the countermeasures. "I know what you want to show me, you don''t have to show me." Huang Xin put away her mobile phone, clenched her fist, and the blue veins on her forehead came out. She stared at her eyes and asked her in agony, "I came here today to ask you, sister Enron, did you use me to design Sishen?" If Huang Xin didn''t come up with so much evidence, she would not admit it. She would coax people over with a ha ha. But this time, she knew it would not be so simple. According to her own strategy, she pursed her lips and admitted happily, "yes, I used you." Huang Xin couldn''t believe his eyes, as if he didn''t know her. Enron pursed his lips, raised his jaw in his shocked eyes, and said stubbornly, "I don''t want to tell you the truth, but I can''t open my mouth. As you can see, I''m not the Enron you used to know. I want to tell you many times, but I can''t talk when I see you. I don''t want to become what I am now... But if you have experienced what I have experienced abroad, you will become the same as me. Sorry, Huang Xin. I took advantage of your feelings for me. I hate myself, but I can''t go back. " Chapter 2953 If she cries to deny or explain, Huang Xin may think she is too hypocritical. But she did not, she readily admitted, even a drop of tears did not fall, but also as proud as he remembered, just like the original stubborn perfect sister. Huang Xin''s chest is just like a big stone, which is very uncomfortable, "why?" He asked Enron why he did it. Enron understood, and suddenly gave him a bitter smile. He looked up at him and shrugged his shoulders. "If I said that at the beginning, I just had a heart attack, do you believe it?" What she said was true in seven and false in three. She was really just because of the simple encounter with Si Shen, but her heart also contains the family factors of Si Shen. Because she was telling the truth, Huang Xin, after carefully observing her expression, hugged her head in pain, "but you know that Si Shen already has a girlfriend, and you still..." "I know, just like those foreign women, knowing that Henry already had me, they still used all kinds of means to jump on him." Enron leaned against the car, reached out and touched his body, trying to take out a cigarette. Hand touched a space to think that he has returned home, now living in the Department of home more impossible to smoke. She took back her hand and said, "I know he has a girlfriend, but they''re not married, are they? I didn''t get involved until I got married. " Huang Xin looked at her deeply and did not dare to agree with her, "even if they are not married, Si Shen has announced Miss Lin to the public, which is tantamount to admitting the identity of Miss Lin''s girlfriend. You know that in our circle, if you open up your girlfriend, you are engaged. You also use me... To poison the company. Have you ever thought how hard I would be? " Si Shen and he have known each other for many years. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, they are friends who have known each other for many years. The result Enron uses him to sink the medicine to the Department, after also uses the pregnancy horizontal to insert one foot, forcefully inserted between the family and the girlfriend. No matter what reason she had, he couldn''t accept it. Before he knew the truth, he was very angry every time he saw Sishen. As a man, Sishen refused to be responsible. Now, when he thinks about the beating he got an hour ago, he thinks it''s good. Huang Xin suddenly remembered what Si Shen had said to him, and his eyes fell on Enron''s stomach. He suddenly asked, "I don''t want to ask you anything else, sister Enron. Now I ask you the last question. If you have any sympathy for me, you can tell me the truth." When things get to this point, Enron also knows that it is the best result to pacify Huang Xin. As for whether he can use this man in the future, he can only look at it again, "you ask." Huang Xin tried his best to control his emotions, staring at her eyes, word by word said, "whose child is in your stomach?" "..." he stood up straight. Huang Xin''s face is full of pain, "is it mine, or is it really Sishen''s? Si Shen said he didn''t touch you at that time. He also said that he had sent the residual liquid x on him abroad for inspection. The results will come out next week. Now I just want to know whose baby is in your stomach? Are you really the same as what you said, every time after you talk to me, you take the medicine after the event? I calculated the time. If you don''t take the medicine, the baby in your stomach may be mine. " Chapter 2954 "Record it." In the waste factory in the suburb, the noble man squinted and quickly ordered the people around him. "Yes, chief secretary." The bodyguard in black immediately took out the equipment and began to record the sound in the monitor ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Huang Xin had no idea that he was carrying a recorder. He looked at the woman who had been in love for more than ten years and begged, "sister Enron, I just want to hear the truth." Enron finally moved, red lips touched and asked him, "what if you know? Do you want to expose me? Or do you want to tell Uncle Si about my relationship with you? " "How?" Huang Xin does not want to deny. The next second reaction came, eyes suddenly widened, "sister Enron, so..." The baby in her stomach is really his! It''s his child! Enron stroked his stomach and distanced himself from him. He said coldly, "the child in my stomach is my child. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to expose me, stay away from me. I hope you don''t do things like today any more! " Huang Xin saw that she distanced herself coldly. Under multiple stimulation, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm. "Sister Enron, what do you mean. You tell me, is the father of the baby in your stomach me? " "You let go!" Enron didn''t expect that he would dare to pull himself. His face changed and he shook off his hand. Huang Xin immediately seized her, emotional, "sister Enron, please, tell me, your baby''s father is not me. I just want to know that. " "Let go! Huang Xin, you are crazy Enron in and he pulled down, face more and more ugly, "is so what, I said this child is my child!" It''s an admission. Huang Xin''s fingertips are shaking. Just as they were tugging, the recorder in Huang Xin''s pocket suddenly flew out and just landed on Enron''s face. Enron was scared and exclaimed, "what''s this?" Fearing that she would be hurt, Huang Xin released her hand. Enron immediately squatted down, picked up the things that were bounced on the ground and looked at them carefully. When she saw that the thing that popped out of Huang Xin was a bug, her expression suddenly changed. She immediately hissed Huang Xin, then said to the eavesdropper, "I don''t want to tell you so much. I''m going back. That''s it. " Then she took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a short message to Huang Xin''s mobile phone to remind him to look at it. Huang Xin picked up his mobile phone and looked down. He saw the text message sent to him by Enron saying - [you have an eavesdropper. I can''t talk to you any more. I''ll go back first, and then you can check if you have this in other places Huang Xin quickly raised his head and his face changed. Feel it on your body. Ding¡ª¡ª Enron''s text message was sent again - [don''t look here, you go back first, take a bath, check the wound and then look for it. I really can''t waste any more time here. I have to go back first Don''t think about it. It must be si Shen who wiretapped Huang Xin. The conversation they just had must have been recorded by Si Shen. What can I do? No, she has to plan ahead. Now she will go to the hospital and ask her mother for help! She can''t keep the baby in her stomach! Enron was extremely nervous, but he calmed down slowly. After seeing Huang Xin, who was still immersed in the sudden changes, he ran to Tianshui bay without looking back Chapter 2955 She needs to be quick! Be quick! We should rush to push the mistake to Lin Anxin before Si Shen comes back with this evidence! The wind was blowing through Enron''s ears, and she heard Hula. She touched her stomach, gritted her teeth, and sped up * On the other hand, in the abandoned factory, the black bodyguard twisted his brow, turned around with his notebook and reported to the man on the seat, "Chief Secretary, there is no voice." Just recorded well, after a few collisions, the two people suddenly stopped quarreling and said they were separated. Si Shen''s long legs were folded on the back of the chair, his arms were on the back, his wise peach blossom eyes were pondering, as if he was thinking about why the two people suddenly separated. "Did you hear her say something just now?" The bodyguard in Black said, "yes. It seems that when two people are pulling, miss an suddenly says, "after that, they are separated." Sishen''s fingers were tapping on the table, deep in thought. He suddenly looked up and asked, "do you think she''ll find the bug?" Other people have thought of this possibility, but they don''t dare to raise it. Several bodyguards looked at each other, and finally decided to let the former bodyguard answer, "it''s possible. Chief secretary, but it doesn''t matter. We have recorded the key evidence, even if she knows it, she can''t deny it! " There is still an empty place in the heart of Si Shen. He always feels that he is not at ease "Take something and make a full version and a key version. Copy it to the recorder for me! " Enron is very good at denying. He should pay more attention and make more copies just in case. The bodyguard in black went to do it immediately, "yes, chief secretary." Si Shen watched his fingers quickly operate on the computer, stood up and walked out with his long legs. He is wearing a white shirt today. The silk fabric is soft and draping. This kind of high-grade fabric looks wrinkled and has no texture when it is worn on a man who is slightly short of stature. But his height is 181, wide shoulder and narrow waist, tall and thin, perfectly supporting the matching of shirt and black pants, full of advanced sense! He walked all the way outside and called Si Shengyao again. The mobile phone rang seven or eight times, and the person at the other end picked it up. Without waiting for him to speak, the voice of the man at the other end was unhappy and scolded, "you finally called me. I thought you were going to disown me for the sake of a female star! Call me for what! If you want to tell me about that female star, you can''t. I said, I can''t let her into our house! " "I have something to show you. When are you going back?" Si Shen didn''t want to waste his time. He always felt uncomfortable. The feeling that his heart was supported made him uneasy. In order to avoid long dreams, he wanted to give the recording to Si Shengyao as soon as possible! Si Shengyao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that he would ask this. He was a little angry, but he was still a little dissatisfied and said, "what do you want to show me?" "One thing. It''s very important! " Si Shen has a mobile phone in one hand and a hand in his trouser pocket. Si Shengyao, "what important things can you have?" "You''ll know when you come back." Si Shen didn''t care about his prickly attitude. "In this way, I''ll go back and wait for you in Tianshui Bay in half an hour. You can arrange your schedule as soon as possible and give me some free time." Chapter 2956 What else does Si Shengyao want to say? He has directly hung up the phone and put the mobile phone in his pocket again. Half an hour later, Si Shen took the lead in returning to Tianshui bay villa. Aunt Wang, the servant, saw him and immediately welcomed him in happily. She surrounded him and said, "young master, are you back? exhausted or not? Do you want to eat at home in the evening? I''m going shopping now. Oh, No. Young master, first sit on the sofa and have a rest. I''ll make you a cup of Dahongpao Si Shen sat on the sofa. Facing the old servant who had watched him grow up since childhood, he had a real smile on the corner of his mouth and called her, "Aunt Wang, you don''t care about me. I don''t eat here at night." The old servant''s face was full of disappointment. "Don''t you stay at night? Ah, young master, you haven''t been here for a long time. Have you come back so hard that you don''t even have a meal? " In the face of her disappointed look, Si Shen also wanted to let go, but when he thought of his stubborn father, he could only swallow his words back, "next time, next time I''ll come back and tell you in advance. Forget it today. I have something else to do tonight. " Aunt Wang was disappointed. She immediately adjusted her mood and hurried to the kitchen. "OK, I''ll make a cup of tea for the young master." She was so fast that she came out with a tray. He put a pot of fragrant black tea on the table in front of him, took out the matching purple clay teapot and cup, poured a cup for him, "young master, try it. This tea is bought by his wife, and the taste is very pure." "Well." Si Shen took the cup and sipped it. The taste of top black tea is mellow and full-bodied, sweet and fragrant without the astringent taste of tea. It can be seen that this is indeed the top Earl Black tea. He put down the glass, smile warm, "good, good to drink." "Right?" Aunt Wang covered her mouth and asked with a smile, "by the way, young master, do you want to eat fruit? I''ll make a fruit plate for you." The division sink this time the eye is quick and quick, called the person who is busy before and after busy, "need not Wang auntie." After sweeping around the villa, he suddenly asked, "Aunt Wang, is there nobody at home today? Isn''t there a guest coming in? " Why didn''t he see Enron? "Guests?" Aunt Wang reacted and suddenly realized, "Oh, young master, you are talking about miss an. Miss an went out, just half an hour before you came back. I said to let the driver at home take her off, but she didn''t even ask for it. " Si Shen frowned and his eyes were slightly dark. He didn''t think Enron was the kind of person who could easily run away. As soon as Huang Xin found her, she went out. Where did she go? He couldn''t help but think of the "what" he heard in the eavesdropper before, and his breathing became heavier. He stood up uneasily, picked up things, want to go to Lin Anxin there to have a look. At this time, the door suddenly sounded the car brake sound, Si Shengyao came back¡ª¡ª "Director." Aunt Wang immediately bent down and stepped aside. When Si Shengyao came in, he opened his collar tie, looked at Si Shen with dignity, and asked, "what do you want to show me when you let me come back? Don''t tell me it''s about the female star. I pushed an important meeting back today, not to see the female star! " As soon as he came back, he was angry, as if he had a grudge against Si Shen. Chapter 2957 "Rest assured is something that has nothing to do with rest assured." Si Shen frowned and didn''t like Lin Anxin as a female star. The expression also followed coldness to come down, the tone of speech also rushed up. "What''s your attitude?" Si Sheng Yao began to blow his beard and stare, and Guo Zi''s face became red with anger. Aunt Wang saw that the two father and son would quarrel again as soon as they met. She rushed in and stood between them to make a round. "Mr. Dong, you don''t want to be angry with the young master if you come back one time." He winked at Si Shen again. "So are you, young master. Don''t make Si Dong angry all the time." "Hum!" Si Sheng Yao snorted coldly. He probably felt that it was not good-looking to make such a noise. He restrained his anger slightly and took the lead in walking to the sofa. "Tell me what you want to show me. If it''s not important, I''ll go back to the company for a meeting later. " "It''s about..." Si Shen was about to say. Si Shengyao''s mobile phone has been ringing. Si Shengyao frowned, turned his head and said to him, "wait a minute." While touching out the mobile phone, answered the phone, "hello?" The head didn''t know what to say, his expression suddenly changed, his voice also raised, "what do you say?! Enron had a miscarriage in the hospital?! What''s the matter Si Shen also heard that, Jun''s face suddenly became sharp, and his eyes were extremely cold! Auntie Wang covered her mouth with a look of surprise. "How can it be? How can miss an have a sudden abortion? She was fine just before she went out in a hurry Si Shengyao comforted the people on the phone in a deep voice and said, "don''t worry, Mrs. an. I''ll come right here and wait for me." He said and hung up. The facial expression extremely ugliness of stare a division sink one eye, low scold a way, "you also follow me together!" "You don''t have to say I''ll come with you and see what she''s up to." Si Shen thin lips touched, put down words, no matter what reaction Si Sheng Yao is, straight out. "You -" Si Shengyao was so angry that he wanted to slap him. His anger returned to his anger. He followed him angrily. After he went out, Si Shen got into his car and took the lead in driving out of the villa. The driver didn''t dare to look at his face. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Dong, are we going out, too?" Si Sheng Yao''s blood pressure was on his throat, his face was calm, his expression was extremely ugly, he opened the door, sat in the back, and ordered the driver, "drive, go to the military hospital!" "Yes, sir." The driver quickly closed the door for him, went around to the front, got on the bus, and drove to the military hospital Fifteen minutes later. Si Shen and Si Shengyao stopped at the gate of the hospital. The handsome and noble man got out of the car first and walked quickly to the place where the past happened. Si Shengyao is very angry. He is not slow. He follows him to the hospital Soon, they arrived at the scene of the incident. When Si Shen saw the corridor of the familiar ward, he knew that things were the same as what he had guessed before. The woman really depended on Lin An Xin. He pinched his hands tightly without any trace. Jun''s face was gloomy and he walked all the way¡ª¡ª There were a lot of people in the corridor. There was a lot of noise inside. I didn''t know what I was doing. After he walked over, he directly asked the onlookers to "let it go." The onlookers gave way, and he saw the shocking blood on the ground at a glance¡ª¡ª Chapter 2958 The first reaction is whether Lin Anxin is hurt. Si Shengyao came with him. Of course, he saw a large pool of blood on the ground, and asked, "what''s the matter?" A lady with red eyes came up to him with an angry look. She glared at him and said, "Mr. Dong, our two families have been neighbors for many years. My daughter, because your son is still in the operating room, you have to give me an account!" "Mrs. ANN, what''s the matter?" Si Shengyao always thinks that the child in Enron''s stomach is Si Shen. As the party who is responsible, even if Enron''s mother doesn''t give him enough face in front of so many people, he still holds back and asks with a good temper. The lady pursed her lips and said with an angry look, "my husband came into this house because of cerebral congestion. My daughter went back with her father after the operation. I called her an hour ago to tell her that her father was awake. She came to the hospital happily. Who knows on the way met the division less girlfriend, two people had a little dispute. Si Shao''s girlfriend actually pushed my family down the stairs in the hospital where there were so many people. Enron had a miscarriage on the spot! Now Enron is still undergoing curettage. She knows my family is pregnant. What''s her idea? " "You say that little actress pushed Enron down the stairs?" Si Shengyao was surprised, but he couldn''t believe it. Si Shen Shen''s face, Jun''s face coldly reminded him, "she has a name called Lin Anxin!" "You..." Si Sheng Yao was so angry that he wanted to fight him. What''s the name of that actress! The important thing is that the female star has lost all her own children. Is this a reaction that a man should have! Sisheng yaoguo''s face was livid and angry. "I don''t care what she''s called!" The lady''s face sank. She looked at Si Shen and got angry. "What does Si Shao mean? Do you mean you don''t want to be responsible?" "You should know what I mean." Si Shen Leng''s up her line of sight. The lady''s eyes shrunk, and she had a bad premonition. Si Shen''s attitude is colder than what Enron told her. When a man is indifferent and disgusted to your abortion, even if he tries to marry the man later, it is impossible to catch the man''s heart. What is Enron thinking? Is it worth her gambling so much? The lady was shaken in her heart, but now they are on the verge of success. She suddenly snorted coldly, turned to look at Si Shengyao, and asked coldly, "is that what Si Dong meant? If it is, we will call the head office of the police when our family is in trouble. " She means that if Si Shengyao has the same attitude as Si Shen, she will threaten to make things worse. Everyone is famous together. Now Anhao group has gone bankrupt, such dishonorable things as this make big, headache only the international division. Because only the reputation of Si''s international is affected! Sometimes fame is nothing, sometimes fame can affect the trend of the stock. Si Shengyao should be very clear about this matter. If the media knows about it, he will follow his proud son all his life and become a stain of Si Shen all his life! Chapter 2959 They are also lucky. The girlfriend that Si Shen is looking for is a female star. She doesn''t have to worry about the heat after the exposure. "Have you thought about it? What are you going to do with it?" The lady was so aggressive that she didn''t give him time to think. Si Shengyao''s face is not very good-looking. He takes a deep breath. Even if Si Shen takes his breath to death, he is his own son after all. He didn''t want to ignore it. He quickly weighed the pros and cons and made the decision, "let the two children get married." "I didn''t do well this time. I didn''t protect Enron. Since the two children like each other and our two families have been neighbors for many years, there''s no need to make a scene for a female star. I''ll let them get married. I''ll make it up to Enron when she marries into our family. " Si Shengyao made a promise. The lady breathed a sigh of relief. Before her tense nerves relaxed, she heard the cold voice of the handsome man, which broke her fantasy, "I won''t marry her, and I can''t marry that kind of woman!" "Si Shen!" Si Sheng Yao gave a low drink, screwed up his eyebrows and glared at him. He was very dissatisfied with his performance today. "Have you made enough of it?" Si Shen ignored him, went straight to the lady, looked down at her eyes with height advantage, and asked, "since Mrs. an cooperated with her daughter to make a good play, should she know?" Enron''s mother''s heart beat with a thump. The previous uneasiness surged up again. She stepped back and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "I don''t understand, do I? Then I''ll be blunt. Mrs. an should know very well that the baby in your daughter''s belly has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to help your daughter frame my girlfriend? What''s your idea? Do you understand this time? " Direct enough, ruthless enough! Hearing this, Si Shengyao frowned and took his arm. "What are you talking about? What is a child in your stomach? It has nothing to do with you. Isn''t the child in Enron''s stomach yours?" Si Shen opened his hand and said coldly, "I''ve said for a long time that I didn''t touch her. The child in her stomach has nothing to do with me. You don''t believe it yourself. You have to believe her words." The lady was very clear that what Si Shen said was the truth. She was afraid that Si Shengyao would waver. She immediately interposed and asked coldly, "Oh, our family is now aborted by your girlfriend. Now you can say anything to protect your girlfriend. But I still want to ask the Secretary, "is there any evidence for your saying these words?" "Although our home is not as good as yours, it is also a respectable family. You can slander my daughter''s reputation at any time. Even if our family is not as good as yours, I won''t let it go so easily! " Si Shen knew that she would make trouble. He took out the recorder from his trouser pocket and was ready to put it to Si Shengyao. "You want evidence, don''t you? I''ll give you proof! " He pressed the recorder. Inside, the conversation between Enron and Huang Xin came out clearly, and everyone on the scene heard what they were saying. ¡ª¡ª"Now I just want to know whose child is in your stomach? Are you really the same as what you said, every time after you talk to me, you take the medicine after the event? I calculated the time. If you didn''t take the medicine, the baby in your stomach might be mine. " Chapter 2960 ¡ª¡ª"Let go!" ¡ª¡ª"Sister Enron, please tell me if your baby''s father is me. I just want to know that! " ¡ª¡ª"So what? I said this child is my child!" When the voice of the female voice was finished, the whole audience was in an uproar, whispering and discussing one after another. "I thought the onlookers were scum men and cheap women bullying people, but the truth turned out to be more wonderful than the opera singers. Emma, this woman is a cow. Take other men''s children to slander men who have girlfriends. I''ve never seen such a woman "That man is miserable. He is his own child, but he is kept in the dark. He''s wearing a green hat on his head. At the end of the day, he knows that his son almost took someone else''s surname. " "Just now I saw this woman crying here for a long time, and I wanted to help spit when the slag man came. After working for a long time, she didn''t discipline her daughter well from beginning to end. I don''t know why she is so cheeky. Even if her daughter is shameless. She also helped to frame people. If it wasn''t for the evidence in other people''s hands, it would be hard to recognize the unknown seed in her stomach. Mind watch "That''s it. It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful mother and daughter. It''s so hot ... the stream of comments poured into Enron''s mother''s ears, and her well maintained face became more and more ugly. In fact, Enron probably told her about the recorder before she came to the hospital. But she didn''t know that they let the company record such crucial evidence. How she helped to explain under this kind of evidence became an excuse. She was frowning and wondering what to do. Si Sheng Yao suddenly changed his face. His face was so ugly that he was about to drip water. He quickly walked over and grabbed the recorder. "What are you doing! You don''t want to find a place to put this kind of thing in private. You have to make it known to everyone, don''t you? " After drinking, he scolded Sishen and stared at the lady with a more ugly face. "Mrs. an, how do you explain this recorder? It''s Enron girl''s voice. Are these real? " If the content in the recorder is true, Enron and Anjia will undoubtedly slap him in the face! He felt that Enron girl was dignified and wanted to make up two people. As a result, Enron was pregnant with another man''s wild seed and pretended to be his grandson. Fortunately, Si Shen found the evidence. If he didn''t find the evidence, he would still keep it as his grandson when the child was born! When Si Shengyao thought of this, his head was full of smoke. He wanted to slap Enron and his family! His eyes are not good, "Mrs. ANN, I want a reasonable explanation now, otherwise I will not give up!" Just at this time, Enron finished the operation of the car pushed out. She pale, weak lying on the cart, asked the nurse to push her over. As soon as she came over, she was about to sit up with her hand hanging the infusion bottle. "Enron." In the end, it was her daughter. Mrs. an rushed to help her boss Sheng Yao and said, "how did you come here? You''re not going to die?" Enron stretched out her hand and tried to keep herself seated. Her face turned pale and looked very weak. A pair of eyes looked at the angry Department Sheng Yao, voice hoarse shout a, "department uncle." Chapter 2961 Si Shengyao screwed up his eyebrows. Seeing her precarious appearance, he was too cruel to her. He could only take a deep breath. He pressed down his anger and answered coldly, "Enron, are you out?" "Well. I heard what you just said, uncle Si. I want to explain this matter. Can uncle Si give me a chance to listen to me again? " Her voice was weak and soft, and Si Shengyao''s anger was slowly extinguished, but her face was still not good-looking, "say it." Enron took a look at Si Shen, then moved back, clenched his lips and said, "today, I received a call from a friend, the one you heard in the recording, uncle Si. You know that person, Huang Shao and Huang Xin of the Huang family. After I returned home, I met Si Shen again. Thinking of the past, I took the initiative to tell Si Shen that I was rejected. I was very sad, at that time Huang Xin appeared, he has been at my side to comfort me. At that time, I thought that Si Shen had a girlfriend, and he refused me. It was impossible for me and him. So I slowly accepted his confession. Since then, we have been in a similar relationship. Who knows, there''s a sudden accident in Huang''s family. He can''t find anyone to help him. I want to ask him for help. " Enron took a breath. She had just finished the operation, and every word she said hurt her stomach. But she couldn''t help it. Now she had to come forward and give a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, Si Shengyao would not believe her. "Huang Xin was too embarrassed to talk to Si Shen, so I said I would come. The next thing is uncle Si. You know, I had a relationship with Si Shen because of drinking. And then, I found out I was pregnant. Because when Huang Xin and I were together, we all took measures. The only time we didn''t take measures was the accident with Si Shen. I know who the father of the child is, and I feel happy and sad. After that, I went to Mr. Li, thinking that at least the father of the child should know about it. Who knows that Si Shen misunderstood me and insisted that I do the operation to kill the child. " "I didn''t agree at that time because I didn''t think about it clearly. I wanted to keep the child, even if I was raising it myself. After that, uncle Si, you are here. I live in Tianshui bay for the time being. And then, as you know, an Hao group was suddenly acquired and our family went bankrupt. My dad''s in the hospital... Today''s recording is real. But it''s not what uncle Si thought. I don''t know what Huang Xin heard. He suddenly called Tianshui bay to find me. As soon as he came, he asked me who my baby was. I think he was too emotional, afraid that he would hurt the child in my stomach, so I asked him that the child in my stomach was mine. Who knows that Si Shen actually got the recording of my private dispute with Huang Xin. " Her explanation can be said to be watertight and reasonable. "Uncle Si, if I had known that this child would cause so many things, I should have listened to Si Shen''s words at the beginning, not this child. If I didn''t want this at the beginning, the child he didn''t want to recognize would not have caused so much trouble. I''m sorry. I just hope that my child will be born into this world and have a look at this world... "Her eyes are red, and her hot tears suddenly fall down. She is a poor woman who has lost her child. Chapter 2962 After listening to her explanation, Si Shengyao thought of Huang Xin jumping up and down several times, and then he felt disgusted when he thought of the relationship between Enron and Huang Xin. However Enron''s words let him tightly lock eyebrow slightly relaxed down. In any case, for him, he cared more about the reputation of the family than about Enron and Huang Xin. As long as the child in Enron''s stomach is Sishen''s, at least Sishen doesn''t wear a green hat, and he is not fooled. He was not happy in his heart. "Why didn''t you tell me this at the beginning? Now you tell me, how can I believe you?" "I want to say, but I haven''t found a chance. Besides, I have decided to have a baby myself, so I didn''t tell Uncle Si. I just didn''t expect that Si Shen didn''t like me so much. He even framed me for his girlfriend''s sake and pinned me on a false charge! I was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn''t have a relationship with him because of a moment''s emotion. I''ve also been punished. Isn''t it enough that our company has gone bankrupt? Why do you set up such a game to frame me? " Enron said that in the end, she was completely speaking to Si Shen. She was full of tears when she spoke, which made people not bear to look at her. There are more and more onlookers. Now we are not sure who is right or wrong. One said that the child in his stomach was not his own, but he was framed. The recording evidence came out. One insisted that the recording evidence was the result of deliberately framing out of context, and that the child was his. This kind of child has been banished, and there is no evidence. If we have to say who said it is true and who said it is false, no one can produce evidence. Si Shen narrowed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple. "You know who framed who." "Enough." Si Shengyao is two big now. Like the onlookers, he doesn''t know who is telling the truth. He interrupts Si Shen. He pursed his lips, looked at Enron''s pale face and asked, "I heard Mrs. Ann say that you were pushed down the stairs by that female star?" Now he doesn''t want to care who the children in Enron''s stomach are. Anyway, there are no children in Enron''s stomach. As for what Enron said just now, he has removed her from his mind. The child in her stomach is really heavy. It''s a big deal to compensate her after family affairs. What he wants to do most now is to cut the mess quickly and let Si Shen break up with the female star first, "is that right, Enron?" Si Shen heard him ask, Jun face a sink, immediately step forward, "Dad, what do you want to do? This has nothing to do with ease. Ease is obviously designed! " He also thought that Enron must have found Lin Anxin this time and insisted on putting the mistake on Lin Anxin. He can''t let Si Shengyao take advantage of this. He''s going to come back soon. He must protect her! Who knows at this time, a familiar voice came in, "I pushed her. Aunt Ann didn''t even touch her finger!" "Chi Bao..." the three words of Bei almost blurted out. He changed to "Jing Chen" before calling out. What''s going on? " The young man came out of the ward and immediately caused a burst of exclamation from the people around him. "Wow, it''s beautiful. It looks like the little prince in the storybook. " "Wow, little suckling dog, it''s so cute." "So handsome. I want to see what his parents look like. His father must be super handsome to have such a beautiful child Chapter 2963 "My dad is very handsome, but he''s married. You don''t have to think about it." Chi Baobei glanced as like as two peas watching the girl, the quality of the look was just like that of Li Bei Jun. The girl was in her twenties at most. When she was glanced at by him, she exclaimed excitedly, "I''m so handsome! Help me see if my nose bleeds out? " She is going to be corona by a boy several years younger than herself. "My nosebleed is coming out. It''s over. I''m powdered. I want to be a mother. " "Kuo, Gu Xiaoyao, you are so shameless! I want to be his sister. " "Hey, I''ll be his girlfriend." Two girls you a I a, make people around laugh. All people''s attention from Enron suddenly turned to the young man who suddenly ran out. For nothing else, it was completely because the young man who suddenly came out was too beautiful. He had a magnesium lamp all over his body. It was hard for people not to pay attention! Chi Baobao didn''t care to tease him any more. The girls of all ages who wanted to attract his attention turned to Si Shengyao. The newly formed mandibular line was angular and slightly raised, "Uncle Si, it''s me who pushed her down!" Si Shengyao recognizes that Chi Baobao is the little prince of Li''s plutocrats. Although Chi Baobao''s sudden appearance makes him very unhappy, Chi Baobao''s identity is special. No matter Li''s plutocrats or habsden''s family, they were all the ones he didn''t want to provoke. He just bent down and squeezed out a kind expression. He asked softly, "it''s Jingchen. Tell Uncle, why do you want to push your aunt down? Is someone egging you on? " He just didn''t know if Lin Anxin was egging him on. Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes. Her beautiful face was taut. She distanced herself from him in extreme displeasure. She ignored his hint. Staring at the pale Enron, she said, "no one encouraged me. She asked for it! My sister, mommy and auntie Ann and I are going out for a good walk. She didn''t know where she came from. As soon as she came, she got into trouble with aunt Anxin. She spoke very hard. Aunt Anxin argued with her for a few words and then ignored her. As soon as we were ready to go away, the woman suddenly rushed towards us. My sister was frightened and fell. I was afraid she would bump into my sister, so I reached out and gave her a push. At that time, she was at least two steps away from the stairs, but she fell down with a scream. That''s what happened! After that, my mom and aunt Anxin sent my sister to sew up the wound. I was afraid that she would put the blame on Aunt Anxin, so I came here first. It seems that it''s just right for me to come here, otherwise today''s matter will become aunt Ann''s fault again. " The logic of what he said was clear and well-organized, which was completely beyond the maturity of his age. What he said was that Si Shengyao was embarrassed. For a long time, he didn''t know how to answer, "cough... So it''s like this..." Enron''s pale lips were biting together. She was worried and angry, and wanted to bite Chi Baobao. blamed! She has to be calm, she has to be calm! She quietly clenched the hand still in the infusion, because the hands hold too hard, the blood flow back into the infusion tube. For a moment, she calmed down, clenched her lower lip, and totally denied Chi Baobao''s words with an injured face, "little friend, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you lie?" Chapter 2964 "I got a call from my mother and rushed to the hospital to see my father. As a result, I met you on the way. After that, I had a little dispute with Miss Lin. in the chaos, I didn''t know who pushed me down the stairs... " She was smart and didn''t insist that Lin Anxin pushed her. She just said that she didn''t see clearly who pushed her in the confusion. But what she meant was similar to what she said. "I didn''t trouble Miss Lin either. I was in a hurry to see how my father could run to other people''s trouble." Enron''s hand touched his stomach, lowered his head, showed a look of humiliation and pain, and took the initiative to say, "Uncle Si, forget it. Now it doesn''t matter what the truth is. Anyway, I don''t have any children. I''m tired, mom. Let''s go. " Mrs. an was surprised and frowned at her. "What are you talking about? Isn''t the child in your stomach Sishen? Don''t you have a miscarriage because his girlfriend pushed you down the stairs on purpose! Now that you''re gone, you''re not admitting the dirty water they spilled on you! " "Mom, you don''t say..." Enron covered his face and cried bitterly. The lady raised her head in anger, looked at Si Shengyao in the crowd, and asked angrily, "Si Dong, this is what you told us! Enron is pregnant with your grandson. Are you just letting Enron be bullied? I don''t care about anything else. At least Si Shao and his girlfriend should give an account to my family! Otherwise, I''ll call the police and let them solve it! " Si Sheng Yao, with two big heads, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Don''t worry, madam an. Wait until I find out what''s going on." "Investigation? How to investigate? After today, you has the final say. At the beginning, Si Shao didn''t want to recognize the child in my family''s safe stomach. He didn''t do much to deny the child! Now that the children are gone, Si Shao can bully my family for the sake of the female star. What did my family Enron do wrong? A good girl will be bullied by you. At least they grew up together. As a result, their friendship for so many years is not as good as that of a female star. Is that how your family bullies people? " She didn''t aim at anyone, so it''s the smartest way for her to hold on to Lin. After all, no matter Chi En or Chi Baobao or Si Chen, she can''t afford to offend. Only Lin Anxin has no background, and Si Shengyao doesn''t like it. Si Shengyao frowned and resented her biting, but he still didn''t want to settle down and call the police to make things worse. He pondered for a moment, turned his head and said to the man beside him, "Si Shen, you can break up with that female star. Today''s matter no matter has the relations with her, always because she only then occurs, this kind of woman does not deserve you, also is impossible to enter our department''s door! Just take advantage of breaking up with her today, and let your mother find a suitable girl for you later. " Mrs. an''s face turned blue when she heard his words. She just wanted to ask him what this meant. Didn''t he say that she would marry her family safely before? Just before she almost opened her mouth, the crying man took her hand and shook her head, indicating that she should not worry. The moment she decided to let her child go, she didn''t expect Si Shengyao to keep his promise. Chapter 2965 What Si Shengyao wants is the golden sun in her stomach. He doesn''t like her much. In addition to the bankruptcy of Anhao group, Si Shengyao is even more dissatisfied with her. It doesn''t matter. As long as Lin Anxin can''t get into Si''s house, she has plenty of time to change Si Shengyao''s mind. Besides family background, women can win by their brains! As long as she let Si Shengyao see her ability, it''s only a matter of time before she takes him down! Now it''s important to get through this crisis, get rid of the children in trouble, and then take advantage of this event to completely wipe out Lin Anxin, his rival. She''s not in a hurry Seeing her confident eyes, Mrs. an calms down and looks sarcastically at Si Shengyao and Si Shen, waiting for their father and son to confront each other. But she didn''t expect that this time, Si Shen didn''t have a direct conflict with Si Shengyao, and ignored him indifferently. On the contrary, he looked at her, and her eyes became cold inch by inch. The lady who looked at her said, "Mrs. an, don''t you want to call the police? Let''s do it. " The lady changed her face and clenched her fist. "What do you mean?" "If you don''t, I''ll do it for you." Si Shen took out his cell phone and said, "do you really think it''s useful for you to call the police? Don''t say you''re guilty and dare not report it. Even if you dare, I''ll make sure that you call the police and only you two will enter! Defamation and intentional wounding are added together. You can wait for Mr. an to get up from the hospital bed and get you out of the hospital bed! " "You -" the lady was frightened by him. She stepped back with a guilty heart and pointed at him. She was angry but didn''t dare to provoke him. Enron to calm down more, seize the frightened lady''s hand, "Mom, you don''t say." He bit his lip and looked at Si Shen. His eyes flushed and said, "ah Shen, you don''t have to scare my mother. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it in order to defend Miss Lin, but you shouldn''t scare my mother. Even if you can use your power to charge me with these charges, when things get big, the public''s eyes are bright, and someone will see the truth! " There''s no surveillance camera at that stairway. Now we all talk with one mouth. She''s not afraid. It was Lin Anxin who pushed her to death. Even if Si Shen has the ability to put her in prison, she will not be afraid as long as he is willing to let Lin An''s reputation fall apart! Sure enough¡ª¡ª The peach blossom eye of Si Shen''s introverted flashed a sharp light, "are you threatening me?" Enron pretended to be tired with tears in his eyes, "who can I threaten now? I''m just defending my mother from being bullied. My mother loves me, help me say a few words of justice, you shout to fight to kill. Who cares if I don''t stand up to protect her? " "Si Shen, everyone has a bottom line. I like you, but don''t go too far! " She put herself on the side of the weak and deliberately incited the onlookers. Some of the people who used to scoff at her wavered and began to believe her Si Shen narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t just let it go. Instead, he looked into her eyes and said coldly, "you think every time you play a little trick, I''ll be led by your nose. I said you didn''t know me before. Now that you have to play, I''ll accompany you to the end! " He dialed 110 directly in front of Enron, explained the situation here and hung up. Chapter 2966 "The police have 10 minutes left." Si Shen Chuai cell phone, looking straight at the cart suddenly pale woman, "you are not afraid of it, then go in and try it!" "In addition, I will inform Huang Xin for you. I think he is qualified to know what you have done with his children." It''s cruel! Enron''s fingertips are shaking. I don''t know whether it''s angry or afraid. She stares at the man in front of her for the first time with completely strange eyes. "Si Shen, do you have to do this to me?" "I''ve given you so many opportunities that you won''t cherish every time. I always think that I will tolerate you endlessly and will not do anything to you. There is a limit to human endurance. I''ve put up with you long enough. If you don''t move and feel at ease, I may be able to tolerate you for a while. But you are not satisfied, repeatedly challenge my limit! Who do you think you are and who do you think I am? " ¡ª¡ªWho do you think you are! Who do you think I am! Two words like two loud slaps on Enron''s face, hit her breathing instability. Who is she? She is his first love, which is totally different from those women who used to be around him, isn''t she? Who is he? He is her neighbor. He has been following her since childhood. He likes her young, doesn''t he! Enron gazed at the tall and straight man in front of him, suddenly felt very strange. She lost the bet. I lost the bet. This man is more cruel than she imagined! Cruel almost did not give her a chance, hard hit her face! Let her see is going to succeed, but also a slap on the ground! Enron''s chest was flustered. She clearly realized that Si Shen was real. She immediately turned her head and looked at Si Shengyao. Her face was pale, "Uncle si..." Si Shengyao can''t bear to talk to Si Shen. Unexpectedly, Si Shen had seen through his behavior and instead ventured, "didn''t you hear what Jing Chen said just now? The baby daughter of beijue''s family was hurt by her. Now en''en and Anxin are still sewing with her. I advise you not to defend her. She''s killing herself. If you want to help her, you''ll have to wait to take the city international in too! " Si Shengyao''s heart jumped. He had decided to abandon Enron in his heart. He had to fight for his face. "It''s not so serious. It''s normal for children to fall accidentally." Si Shen hasn''t said anything yet. Chi Baobao has said coldly, "my sister''s fall is more serious than anything in our family! My grandfather would be very angry if he knew! " Because nono is different from other children, nono can''t be hurt! Fortunately, uncle Xize left a blood clotting medicine for nono before. Just now, his woman called housekeeper Huo to send it, otherwise this woman will die today! "Don''t worry about it, uncle Si. Uncle Si said that my sister''s injury is not as important as this woman''s sophistry. If that''s the case, the cooperation projects between Si family and my grandfather will have to cooperate again! " Chi Baobao, this is a threat. It''s more practical than Enron''s soft threat! Chi Baobao moved Li out. Si Shengyao''s face changed again and again. At last, he took a deep breath and managed to squeeze out a loving smile to save his face. "Well, well, uncle Si listened to Jing Chen and didn''t care." He raised his head, on Enron can''t believe the eyes, taut face more dignified, "Enron girl, you go to the police station." Chapter 2967 The police came quickly and took Enron away. The lady is not sure about her daughter. She stares at Si Shen and Si Shengyao and catches up with them. After watching the excitement, the onlookers scattered one after another. Si Shen asked Chi Baobei where they were and rushed to the emergency department "Si Shao, you''re here." Outside the emergency department, Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo are both there. After they say hello to him, Huo Yi sees that he is more alienated from Si Shengyao, "good secretary." Si Shengyao answered awkwardly. "How''s nono?" The door of the emergency room is closed, and it''s hard for Si Shen to break in. He only asks Huo Yi about them. Huo Yi flashed a trace of heartache on his straight face and said in a soft voice, "little miss is OK, but she was scared, fell and broke her knee. Fortunately, master Xize left some special medicine for the young lady before, but now the blood has stopped, and the doctor is suturing the wound for the young lady. The little girl was very good and didn''t cry. Miss Lin and the young lady are there to accompany the young lady. " From the fall to the injury treatment, nono behaved badly. She seems to know better than adults. At this time, when she cries, adults will feel uncomfortable. The whole process did not drop a drop of tears, but also said nice words to coax the young lady, they see him a big man almost can''t bear sad tears. "Can''t the blood stop? I know a pediatrician. I''ll call him and ask him to come After hearing Huo Yi''s words, Si Shengyao takes out his mobile phone. Just about to call, Huo Yi stopped her in time. "Mr. Dong, you misunderstood me. The situation of little miss can''t be solved by the doctors in the Department of Pediatrics. Now little miss is all right. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll help my little miss." Si Chen raised his eyebrows and looked over at Si Shengyao. He said in a deep voice, "beijue''s baby daughter is different from other children. She has a congenital genetic disease, which can''t be solved by ordinary children''s doctors. That''s why I just told you to leave it alone. She''s in such a big trouble. Fortunately, she''s OK. If she wants to have something, I''ll see what you can do to clean up the mess for her! " "When beijue comes, I''ll apologize to beijue. Today, if it wasn''t for our family, nono would not have been hurt. I hope you don''t get angry. " He has a splitting headache. It''s ok if Nuo is not hurt. With his long-term relationship with Li beijue, Li beijue certainly won''t care about him because of small things. But this time it''s different. The baby daughter of beijue''s family is injured. He''s not sure to make Li beijue angry. Fortunately, ENN is OK. If ENN also falls, he will be completely finished today. One head is bigger than two. After all, it''s still that woman who can make trouble. Now he especially wanted to know if he had fed the donkey with his eyes and why he fell in love with such a woman. "I think he will be angry. Lao Wang next door is mean." Pool baby coolly took a sentence. Si Chen was pulled out by the corner of his mouth, and he could not help holding out his hand and pinching his white face, "yes, you are not angry." Chi Baobao was pinched by him. His beautiful eyebrows immediately twisted and tied. He immediately stepped back to keep a safe distance from him. With a tight face and a big kid, he said, "which eye of yours is not angry when you see me? I''m angry! So I have decided to introduce my new boyfriend to Aunt Anxin in two days! " Chapter 2968 "The parents of many students in our school are good, as well as their uncles. Oh, by the way, there is also a good person I know online. After a few days, I sorted out all the suitable candidates, made them into pamphlets and gave them to Aunt Anxin for her to choose. I guess aunt Ann will dump you after this event. It happens that the new boyfriend I introduced can take over your position seamlessly. The boyfriend I introduced must be much better than you. At most, Auntie is sad at the beginning, but there''s nothing wrong with you later... "He carries his pocket with both hands, how cool it is. Every word of the venomous tongue stuck in the heart of Si Shen, especially the sentence "most of the time I''ll throw you away", which was really heartbreaking. Si Chen''s mouth twitched and Jun''s face turned black. "Pool baby, it''s not a big corner, right?" "If only you split it? We are like each other. " Cool handsome youth retorts, returned his aggressive eyes, completely standing on Lin Anxin''s side. Si Shen''s blood was blocked in his chest. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. He was depressed. It seems that he is the one who brought him up. That time, en ran away from home for more than a year. He ran up and down every day, worked as a servant and a nanny, and took care of their father and son''s three meals a day. Besides visiting them regularly every day, we should also care about their mental health and treat someone''s Insomnia by chatting with them at night. At the weekend, I have to be a kindergarten teacher and take him to the amusement park. How in the twinkling of an eye, he became a little traitor, completely standing in Lin Anxin''s side! What a hole! Si Shen is depressed. He knows that the gifted son of the beijue family can do it. If not, he will take a blind date pamphlet to Lin Anxin and ask Lin Anxin to choose a boyfriend. He rubbed the swollen temple, peach blossom eyes, the same abdominal black, "pool baby, are you sure you want to be so cruel? If you want to be so cruel, I''ll have to introduce some beautiful "girlfriends" to your father. " Did not expect that his threat had no effect at all, Chi Jingchen had no bird at all, incomparably calm, "you introduce it. As long as you have the ability to ask Lao Wang next door to agree, I have no problem Hehe, introduce his girlfriend to Lao Wang next door. Uncle Si thinks he is a three-year-old? The old Wang next door would not be the old Wang next door if he betrayed his women so easily. Unless he gets a fairy, there are ugly girls in the eyes of Lao Wang next door! "Pool baby..." Si Chen''s mouth twitched and murmured in his heart. Now how can a child be such a thief? He speechless took out a black card and handed it to him. "You remember you seem to be helping to manage money, right? You also used the money you earned to invest in a children''s clothing brand. Now the brand has just started marketing, right? How about this card when I take a stake in your brand? " Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes, and her pretty face was full of reading. When Si Shen talked about hundreds of millions of contracts, he didn''t feel so much pressure as he does now. When he touched his lips, he took the lead in saying, "you''re seven, I''m three. I lose seven, you three. How''s it going? " This is like giving money to the door. Making money is all for chibao, and losing money is all for him. Chi Baobao''s eyes, which are more mature than others of the same age, suddenly flash across the light. He reaches out his hand and takes over the black card handed by Si Shen. No polite income bag, "deal!" Chapter 2969 Chi Baobei took the money and reminded him in a good mood, "first of all, your money is an anonymous investment, and I won''t tell Aunt Anxin." Otherwise, I would not like to take advantage of someone with my aunt''s personality. But if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a son of a bitch! Aunt Anxin didn''t take it. He asked for compensation for Aunt Anxin. Women who don''t spend men''s money don''t know how to cherish them. They just need to spend money and spend it so hard that the other party''s heart aches. It''s also a man''s heart aches to break up later. Of course, he just helped aunt Anxin accept the compensation this time. He didn''t promise not to help her find a boyfriend. Si Chen didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He just took it as if he had bought it. He gave a noble and elegant smile and said, "OK." Si Shengyao looks at two people, you a I a, Si chenhei card handed over, look a little unhappy. But the person who receives the money is Chi Baobao, not Lin Anxin. Even if he is angry in his heart, it''s not easy for him to break out. He can only bear it. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the little girl in the emergency room came out from inside, and the proud and noble man rushed to the hospital. More than a dozen bodyguards controlled the corridor of the hospital and directly cleared the scene, which was magnificent. From Li beijue''s arrival to Li beijue''s greeting, Si Shengyao''s face was not good-looking, and there was no sense of existence in the whole process. Watching the young noble man receive someone, a group of people left the hospital. Outside the hospital, the limited edition extended Lincoln car attracted the eyes of many people. The man who walked in the front didn''t care about the peeping eyes around, and got on the car first with the help of bodyguards. Chi En followed. The little girl who fell asleep was carried by Huo Yi and got into the car behind. Chi Baobao didn''t want to be a light bulb and sat in the car behind with Huo Yi. A car left the hospital quickly. The atmosphere in the car is calm. Chi En peeks at the man sitting opposite her several times and finds that someone''s thin lips are tight, obviously sulking. She looked at it several times, and finally could not help reaching out and touching him, "Li beijue, are you angry?" "No The tall and handsome man is staring at the document in his hand, but Chi En can see it clearly. He hasn''t turned the page since he got on the bus! If not angry, how could he have read so long without finishing a page! Chi En was angry and funny. He looked at him angrily, "are you sure you''re not angry? Why do I think you''re angry, just childish and refuse to admit it? " The man''s dark eagle eyes suddenly moved away from the contract on his knee, staring at her face, full of oppression. Damn, she said he was naive! Chi En has long been used to the mode of getting along with him, and has not paid attention to his "fierce" eyes at all. He reached out and stroked his stomach and said, "Li beijue, your expression is too frightening. Little glutinous rice is scared by you." "Little glutinous rice?" "Yes. It''s your daughter. " Chi En''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her gentle white face seems to be covered with halo. She can''t help but be infected by her smile and calm down. "I''ll get a nickname for xiaobaozi. If it''s a daughter, it''s called xiaonuomi. If it''s a son, it''s called xiaotuanzi. How about it? Is it cute? " Li North Jue brow ruthlessly carats together, noncommittal, "general." Chi En was not very happy. "What''s so common? I think it''s very cute. What do you think it''s called? " Chapter 2970 The overbearing man fished her into his arms, grabbed her hand and played with her. He dropped his eyes and said, "it''s nice to call Chi En!" Chi En forehead Temple hard jump twice, not angry white his one eye, "please, I''m serious to ask you." Li beijue pulled down her finger, the index finger in her palm deliberately hook once, overbearing naive, "I also seriously answer you. Chi En is the best Chi En''s palms were itching like an electric shock. She pulled out her hand conditionally and said in a depressed voice, "it''s impossible that our future steamed stuffed buns will be called Chi En. It''s too much." She couldn''t imagine the picture of their duet when they called Chi En en. "That''s Leanne!" Li beijue did not want to say. "No!" Chi En immediately crossed his hands, made an X gesture, and mercilessly refused, "it''s not called en en, you can think of something else. If you can''t think of a good one, I''ll ask my grandfather to name the bun. " In a word, she won''t let the baby bun she gave birth to be named by him! What a nice name she got. Chi Jingchen, Li Yinuo. He got what it was and what it was. Lynn''s all out. It''s terrible! She didn''t like her name before. En en, en, always felt like she was saying Mm-hmm. It sounds like that kind of soft and impersonal character. "It must be worse for the old man to get a name than for me. You should let the old man get a name, and then don''t regret it!" Li beijue is not happy, she disdains oneself to obtain the name is not good, handsome face a black, intentionally say. Chi En didn''t believe what he said at all. "It''s not nice to hear what grandfather got. I think it''s much better than you. Your name and Li Qiyun''s name are not taken by my grandfather? That sounds good. The moral is good. " Beijue is a kind of noble and overbearing person. As for Qiyun, it''s also very nice. As pure as clouds, it also implies the momentum of hope soaring to the sky. Anyway, it''s better than he just got Leanne. Li beijue was pushed back by her again and again, and his face was a little lost. His thin lips sipped, and he was about to attack her. Eyes suddenly touched her flat abdomen, and rigidly strained Jun''s face and swallowed the words. Forget it. If you scare the little guy in her stomach, it''s a problem. He took it! I''ll settle with her when she gives birth to the baby. Let her know what it means to save face for a man. "Whatever you want!" He folded his long legs, locked people in his thighs, firmly clasped the little woman''s soft waist, stretched out his hand as if inadvertently stroked her abdomen. A wonderful feeling spread in his chest. There was a little life in it. It was amazing to think about it. It seems that there is no difference between Li beijue and before, but there is a little guy hidden, who is still connected with his blood... The blood of Li beijue''s heart accelerates to flow, and his dark eagle eyes soften completely. "Are you scared today?" Chi En en saw that he did not make any more trouble. He honestly asked him to hold him and not struggle. He shook his head. "No, Chi Bao has protected me. I didn''t see anything." Her baby is so cruel! With Pool baby, Enron has no chance to get close to them. Are finally forced to hurry, she rushed over that scared norno, just made norno fall. Chapter 2971 But Chi Baobao reacted quickly, immediately blocked in front of them, pushed people away, completely didn''t give Enron a chance to get close to peace of mind. At that time, she could see clearly that baby Chi didn''t push hard. It was the woman who stumbled down the stairs on purpose, and then nono bled. She also can''t care so much, first with ease to send people to the emergency room, call Huoyi. Chi En thought of this, raised his head and asked, "yes, Li beijue. What happened to Enron? Isn''t she pregnant and pregnant with Sishen''s child? " "No Li beijue mentions Enron, and his handsome face cools down quickly. He tries his best not to frighten her and tells Enron how to jump up and down during this period. Chi En was stunned. "You mean she drugged... Si Shao? This, this is too... Exaggerated? " She has only heard men drugging women, but she has never heard women drugging men. What''s more, Enron heard that it was still Sishen''s first love. He looked very proud of a woman, but what he did was so shocking. Li beijue continued to help her calm her stomach and said, "this kind of thing is very normal. There are many women around Si Shen who want to give him medicine. It''s just that he''s stupid. He''s really taken in. " After listening to his tone, Chi En knew that he was angry with Si Shen because of Nuo''s accidental injury. He helplessly explained to Si Shen, "I can''t blame Si Shao for this. After all, no one could have guessed that the other party''s heart was so deep. He made a roundabout use of Si Shao''s friend to ask someone out and bribed the bartender to put medicine in the wine. This kind of situation can''t be prevented by another person. " "Who said that?" Li North Jue Eagle Mou one MI, "change me to won''t!" When he wants to find out that he has been drugged, his first reaction is definitely not to make a phone call, but to kick a woman''s heart. Kick dead one count one! Chi En''s mouth twitched twice, "you don''t count." His behavior pattern is completely arbitrary and depends on his own pleasure, regardless of whether others have face or not. So he can''t count in the normal situation. "What do you mean I don''t count?" Fortunately, good man Jun''s face turned black just now, but he was not happy. Chi En en grabbed his hand and coaxed him, "I mean you won''t meet Si Shao. You don''t have an ex girlfriend or a first love girlfriend." His ex girlfriend + first love + present is her! Chi En thought of this, his chest was sweet, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent into crescent moon, "so I think I''m very lucky." Her sweet smile was like poison, which almost made him lose control. Li beijue rolled his Adam''s apple and managed to control the impulse to want her. Arm tightly around her waist, she firmly imprisoned in his arms, thin lips touch, not polite, "you now know you''re lucky?" Poof, brat! Chi En raised the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "no, I knew I was lucky a long time ago. Who makes you like me The last sentence, her ending slightly upturned, with a little proud, sounds like a young girl. It seems that she is usually flattered by people on the top of her heart. Li beijue stares at her full red lips, eyes color inch by inch sink down, without hesitation of leaning over, blocked her angry lips¡ª¡ª Damn it, she has to seduce him today! If she killed herself, I can''t blame him for not controlling himself! Chapter 2972 No man can stand the seduction of the woman he likes, especially when she was his! Why should he bear it! A kiss from the beginning he still had some restraint to the back completely out of control, put Chi En en on the leather cushion to conquer the city, hot lips occupied every inch of her sweet, as if to eat her Chi En put his hands on his chest and tried to keep a trace of reason in the fiery kiss, "don''t... Don''t make trouble, Li beijue..." "You pressed my stomach... Well... I have a stomachache..." "Where does it hurt?" Proud man single knee support on her body, although the action is very fierce, but very careful to avoid her stomach, did not touch her. But still because of her exclamation, she stopped and reached out to touch her stomach. "Stomachache?" The place where his lower abdomen has been touched is itchy. Chi En can feel how careful his movements are. She didn''t dare to look at his eyes, "... Now it doesn''t hurt, just a little uncomfortable." Li beijue narrowed his eyes and stared at her face. He had already seen through her tricks. He was still pressing a fire on his chest. But he carefully picked her up again and took a punitive bite on her lips. "Don''t scare me with your stomach next time! If I catch you again, you''ll be dead! " Chi En en knew that he couldn''t hide his little actions from him. He put his hand over his red lips and said, "anyway, you''re not willing to do anything to me." This man is cruel and terrible outside. It''s 100% good for her. Even if he hurt himself, he would not be willing to hurt her, so she was not afraid of his threat at all. Li beijue''s sharp and angular jaw tightened a little, and the lines were smooth and sharp, as three-dimensional as a knife! He put his hands on his body and picked up the contract he had just thrown aside. His dark eagle eyes gave her a deep glance and reminded her, "I remember the doctor said that it could be done in three months, right? I won''t do anything to you now, but you have to die again. I''ll settle it together in three months! Don''t regret it then This threat is overbearing! Strong enough! He successfully grasped Chi En''s life. As soon as she was stiff, she didn''t dare to move. "The doctor didn''t say that. You remember wrong." "I never remember such a thing wrong!" A man with a strong voice is charming and charming. He knew better than anyone when she would come and finish. But he never mistakenly remembered anything that could have possessed her! The doctor said that after three months, the pregnant woman passed the dangerous period of the first pregnancy, so you can touch her as long as you are careful! He''s confident in his skills and he won''t hurt her. So, there are two months left He''s waiting! Chi En en saw his expression of strategizing, and suddenly the whole person was not good. There is no meaning of Rebecca at all. I just hope he can forget it. He took the initiative to switch off the topic, "ah, by the way, Li beijue. Si Shao and ease their mind... " The dignified and domineering man was very dissatisfied with her move to turn away from the topic immediately. He frowned and interrupted her with thin lips. He said impatiently, "let them solve their own problems. You can''t control them!" "..." break, break... At least Si Shao and his good brother for many years, he actually so despised Si Shao Chapter 2973 Chi En en silently ordered two waxes for Si Shen in his heart, pursed his lips, and looked at him with his bright eyes. "Li beijue, are you angry with Si Shao?" The man who was reading the document put down the contract in his hand. Junlian was more serious and said to her seriously, "I hate all the people who may hurt you!" "If it wasn''t nono who fell today, it was you who got hurt. What would happen if you fell down the stairs, have you ever thought about it? " Chi En was stunned for a moment, shaking his hand to explain to him, "no, Chi baby has been in front of me and protected me very well. Nono did not fall because he was pushed down, but because he was scared and slipped accidentally. It''s not as serious as you think. I''m fine with nono... " "What if you''re scared and slip?" He didn''t listen to her! Chi En was embarrassed and said, "well, there''s not so much in case. It turns out that Nono and I are fine. You don''t want to be less angry because of this. Aren''t you good friends? " Li beijue took back his eyes and focused on the contract again. He said in a low voice, "it''s because I''m a good friend that I give them a chance to solve it by themselves!" Otherwise, with his character, he will definitely mention that the woman is a kick, kick to death! Of course, he won''t let go of Si Shengyao, who works for the tiger! He didn''t do it just because Si Shen and he were good friends for many years. Lin Anxin helped Chi en block another shot. So he gave them the chance to deal with it in his own way. The temperature in the car dropped down again. Chi En saw that he was beginning to sulk again. He immediately stopped talking and changed the topic to a more relaxed one. "OK, I know. Just do as you say. I don''t care. Let them solve it by themselves..." the premise is that he didn''t ask her for help. If you want to find her at ease, she will stand out for the first time, and she will stand on the side of peace. Chi En just said it silently in his heart, but didn''t really say it. She took a look at the man who was haggard recently and said with a touch of red lips, "Li beijue, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you. I haven''t cooked dinner for you for a long time. Let''s go to the market to buy some dishes and take them back. How about I cook them for you? " I haven''t cooked for a long time. Chi En is a little eager to try, "what would you like to eat?" Li beijue didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention this. Her tight outline relaxed a lot and narrowed her eagle eyes. "How did you suddenly think of cooking for me?" "I think of it. There are so many reasons. I just want to do it all of a sudden. If you want to eat or not, don''t forget it. " She was so interested that he didn''t give her face and doubted her. Chi En was a little unhappy. Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and examined her for a few seconds. He spoke decisively and announced a dish name impolitely. Listening to Chi En''s mouth opening wider and wider, he couldn''t help raising his hand and making a pause gesture, "stop!" The man who reported the name of the dish stopped. She interrupted. Chi En en was even more upset and said, "Li beijue, you have said more than ten dishes. Have you eaten so much?" "Put it in the fridge if you can''t finish it!" It''s simple and rough! The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched and refused mercilessly. "It''s so hot. It''s not delicious to put it in the refrigerator and take it out again." Chapter 2974 "Forget it, I don''t want you to name the dishes. I want to have something to eat in the evening. You can eat what I do. " She finally made the right decision. Chi En took out his cell phone, turned to the memo and began to remember, "I think about it. Nono is too small. Just make her an egg soup. Mmm... She likes to eat shrimp. When she goes to the mall, she will buy some shrimp and steam them on the eggs. I don''t know if she can eat seafood before the wound on her knee is healed. I''ll ask housekeeper Huo to call the doctor later... " "Besides egg soup, Chi Bao likes beef. Make another boiled beef tonight. Today, baby is doing so well. We must make a dish he likes to eat and reward him! So boiled beef can''t be less! Mm-hmm. what else can we do. Make another braised spareribs with potatoes. He also likes to eat ~ " shi-t£¡ Li beijue''s dark eyes went black inch by inch. Just now she said that she was cooking for him. As a result, she reported three dishes here, none of which had anything to do with him! Even if the objects she cares about are two little guys, his chest still seems to be pinched by an invisible hand, there is always a place that is not so comfortable. Chi en''en probably felt the air suddenly quiet, and finally thought of him after finishing some of Chi Bao''s favorite dishes, "let me see, there are four dishes. Make another vegetable salad. Li beijue, I remember you don''t like spicy food, do you? How about borscht? I learned to make one in the evening The proud man was pleased by the sentence "I remember you don''t like spicy food". The originally gloomy mountain rain was about to come, and his eyes were much brighter in an instant, but his attitude was really lazy and didn''t care. "Whatever you want!" Chi En glanced at him, holding a smile, "that night''s soup is decided, make a borscht. Two more vegetables. Phoenix tail and cabbage come out, fried in soy sauce up the best to eat. Well, I''ll make you another fish flavored shredded pork. This is not spicy. Sour and sweet, you should like it. " The dark clouds on the car completely dispersed, and the sun was so bright that even the driver in the front row was relieved. Emma, he was scared to death just now. Fortunately, the young lady reacted quickly, otherwise he would be scared to death. "Whatever!" He spoke casually, but his thin lips were clearly hooked. Chi En chuckled, raised his head and gave him a kiss. His eyes were bright. "That''s the decision. Let''s go to the vegetable market! The food on the market is fresh! " Li beijue is loved by her thin lip residual her fragrance, Mou son a dark, once pulled her to turn away from the guest. After a touching kiss, the voice hoarsely told the driver, "go to the nearest market!" The driver had already searched the nearest farmer''s market when he heard Chi En saying that he was going to the market. Hearing this, he immediately said, "yes, sir." Take a turn to the nearest market Chi Baobao''s car turns with it, and the eye-catching luxury motorcade stops outside the nearest market in the surprise eyes of passers-by. Chi En got out of the car and bought a lot of fresh and cheap food. He strolled for more than half an hour before returning to country garden. As soon as I get home. Joe Yimo didn''t have to ask, but he helped Huo Yi to carry the dishes to the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "young lady, please have a rest, and let me and housekeeper Huo do the dishes. We''ll call you when we''re ready. " Chapter 2975 "I''ll help you too. Three people can do it faster." Chi en rolled up her sleeves and had no shelf at all. Qiao Yimo quickly put her back on the sofa in the living room, pressed her to sit well, and said helplessly, "young lady, just sit here and have a rest, and let me choose the dishes. I''ll call you when I''m ready, and I promise I''ll make the choice as soon as possible. " Chi En was embarrassed by her and explained, "I don''t mean that..." Joe with foam smile, puff Chi a smile, "I know. Young lady just wants to help us, but now young lady is pregnant, housekeeper Huo and I hope young lady has a rest. Otherwise we will worry about you. " "All right." Chi En couldn''t beat her, so she had to give up. Joe breathed a sigh of relief and went into the kitchen. After a while, he made a pot of black tea and brought it into the study and chibaobao''s room. Another cup of honey water was put in front of Chi En en, "young lady, watch TV for a while." "Good." Chi En picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Half an hour or so, Qiao Yimo and they chose the dishes and called her. Chi En turned off the TV and went into the kitchen. After a busy, a table of delicious food with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor is ready. Chi En and Joe, with their bowls and chopsticks in foam, called for a meal. "Honey, it''s dinner." "Mr. Li, the meal is ready." One big and one small opened the door at the same time and sat at the dining table. Chi Baobao chose the place close to his favorite boiled beef, while Li beijue sat in the place where the light dishes were placed. Chi En en sat in the middle of them and handed them a pair of chopsticks. "Nono is still sleeping, so I went to call her. Well, you try the taste first. " Chibaobao took the lead in holding chopsticks and went straight to boiled beef. I sandwiched a piece of beef and tasted it. "How''s it going?" Chien was nervously waiting for his comment. Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes and quickly finished eating. Then she took another chopstick and said, "delicious." The craftsmanship of the women in his family is very careless. But I don''t know why, after eating the food cooked by Michelin chef, he still likes the casual craftsmanship of his women. It''s especially homely. It''s more real than the beautiful dishes in five-star hotels! Li beijue also tried the next borscht, rare to the face of praise, "not bad." Chi En was praised by two picky ghosts in a row. He picked up a spoon and tried borscht. Sour and sweet soup is very appetizing, "well, it''s very successful. Delicious ~ you eat more. I''ll learn new dishes for you some other day. " "I''d like to have spicy ribs." Chi Baobao is the first to eat. Chi En gave him some vegetables and blinked, "OK." "What else?" Sweet and sour lotus root Li beijue put all the boiled beef in her bowl into his bowl, frowning and saying, "you can''t eat too spicy!" Chi En en thought that she could quietly rub her baby chi to eat some pepper, but the plan failed, and he said, "yes, president." Li beijue''s heart softened when he saw her depressed and bulging face. He gave her a piece of braised spareribs. "You can eat less, but you can''t eat all the peppers." She has been particularly fond of spicy and sour food since she was pregnant. The old housekeeper said sour and spicy. What''s the situation that she likes both? Chapter 2976 A meal is enjoyable. The atmosphere in country garden is not so good as that in w City police station. The lady blushed, patted the table, and yelled at the opposite policeman angrily, "why did you bring us here, the evidence! I want proof! Or I''ll find a lawyer to sue you for illegal detention! " The policewoman, who was questioned by her, sat on the swivel chair, took one out of a stack of folders on the table, ignored her question, looked at Enron with pale face, and asked, "name." The lady was ignored and trembled with anger. She took out her mobile phone and said, "you can''t hear me, right? Call your leaders, or I''ll call a lawyer!" Finally, the policewoman raised her head, glanced at her and retorted, "Mrs. an, please don''t yell at the police station to influence my law enforcement. Otherwise, I''ll have to arrest you for obstructing public affairs! " "You --" Enron pulled the angry purple face, frowned and said, "Mom, forget it, don''t worry. We have nothing to fear. Let''s see what they want. You take out your mobile phone and pat it on the side. If the police think that they can confuse black and white with their power, that''s wrong! There''s another thing in the world called the Internet! " The policewoman sneered at her, "it seems that miss an knows how to control public opinion. Ha ha, shoot it. I follow the normal process, not afraid of Miss Ann. It''s just that I wonder if miss an has the courage to put it on the Internet after she''s finished shooting. " Enron''s originally pale face suddenly changed. With a thump in his heart, he grasped the number suit on his body and asked her, "what do you mean?" Isn''t Si Shen suing her for slander and intentional wounding? She was not afraid of either. At that time, the stairway was not monitored. While she had no evidence, the police could not get the evidence. Everyone has no evidence, even if the Secretary Shen got her to the police station, it''s just a process. Take notes and she can go out. The policewoman opened the document and did not answer her. She continued the question, "name." Enron''s chest seemed to be burning with a nameless ghost fire, and she could only stiffly endure it when she was dying. She motioned to her mother to take a picture with her mobile phone. After she touched her red lips, she replied expressionless, "Enron." "Age." ¡°29¡£¡± "Native place." Enron''s chest seemed to be pressed with a stone. She choked hard. She vomited out a foul breath and continued to patiently say, "country W. The police brought me here. Don''t they even know that? " "Miss an, I''m just following the normal process. I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. Please cooperate with our work The policewoman didn''t give her any face. She went back to her. Enron seemed to get a slap in the face and pursed his lips. The policewoman didn''t like her, so she continued, "we received a report that miss an was suspected of fraud. This is the transfer record. Let''s have a look at it, miss an. " She pushed a piece of A4 paper towards Enron. Enron took a look at it and said, "he gave me the money. What''s fraud?" The bank transfer record above is the five million yuan that Si Shen gave her at the apartment hotel. She thought that Si Shen wanted to sue her for slander, but it turned out to be a fraud! Enron was short of breath, and his pale face turned crimson because of shock and panic. It didn''t look like he had just finished the Qinggong operation. Chapter 2977 The policewoman knocked on the table impatiently, sneering at the ladies who were taking pictures of them with their mobile phones, "miss an, please calm down. Please don''t yell at me, and don''t forget that there are cameras shooting at us. " Enron was satirized by her face a burst of blue, white, purple, half ring, clenched the fist on his knee, calm down, "the money is his own to me, I did not cheat." The policewoman didn''t expect that she would calm down so soon. She made some uninteresting statements, "Miss ANN, I think you are wrong. If the victim doesn''t take the initiative to give you money, it means that you don''t cheat. 99% of the fraud cases we handle are cases where the victim takes the initiative to remit money. Or it''s called robbery. " That''s a hard slap! "The victim called the police and said that miss an had defrauded him of five million. We need to make a routine investigation. You said that the victim called you on his own initiative. Why did the victim give you such a large sum of money on his own initiative? " The policewoman opened the folder with a pen in her hand and asked her while preparing to take notes. Enron face a burst of blue and white wonderful, "this is my privacy, I don''t want to say!" The policewoman put down her pen, a little impatient, "miss an doesn''t know the law or hasn''t read a book? You are now suspected of fraud, you can not cooperate with our police work. If you do, we can only make you feel guilty and refuse to explain. " Enron clenched his lower lip and was humiliated. In the face of the female police''s aggressive, she had no way, clenched her teeth, whispered the reason, "that five million is the sealing fee." "Oh?" Things have come to such a point that she might not be able to get out of the police station today. Her face was ugly, and she said that he was drunk. She insisted that he had a "relationship" with her and gave her five million yuan for sealing. The policewoman seems to have known about it for a long time. When she described what happened that day, she always looked at her with naked eyes, but almost didn''t write the scorn on her face. Enron was extremely embarrassed. There was uneasiness in the embarrassment. Finally, he said the last word with difficulty, "this is what happened. This is not a fraud in law, but a gift. I''m right, officer The police officer two words she bite particularly heavy, resentful and resentful. The policewoman took another document and pushed it to her without changing her face. Then she said without hesitation, "if it''s really what miss an said, the five million is indeed a gift from Mr. Si. But we have new information on our side. This is the evidence provided by the victim. Take a look. " The uneasiness in Enron''s heart became strong! She slowly reached for the document and opened the folder. His face suddenly became more ugly than before! She could hardly control her emotions. She closed the folder with trembling fingers and pushed out the whole folder. "These are forgeries! The evidence! Just a few photos, how can they be used as evidence! " Si Shen, Si Shen found the bartender! Damn, she gave the bartender two million yuan to hide in a place where there was no one for two years. As a result, it was only more than a month, and he was found! Enron''s heart was beating fast. She had just finished the abortion operation. She was so emotional that she was brought to the police station after the operation. Now the pain in her lower abdomen was like a needle. Chapter 2978 "Even if miss an claims that the evidence is forged, I still need to state the evidence to you according to the process. You can raise an objection after my presentation. " The policewoman knew that she would sophisticate. She stood up, picked up the document she had pushed to the ground, opened it and read it to her calmly. "According to the bartender of the" Jue "bar, at 5:00 p.m. on the 19th, you found him and gave him two million yuan, asking him to help you put aphrodisiac drugs in the victim''s wine. At 5:50 p.m. on the 19th, the bartender identified the victim in the bar. At 6:20 p.m. on the 19th, the victim drank... " Enron couldn''t help it any more. He slapped the table and stood up, "stop talking!" "..." the policewoman put away the document and looked at her in surprise. Enron face hard to see the extreme, a change before the calm calm and leisurely, fierce demand, "I want evidence! I said, what can a few photos prove? I can also find anyone to take a few pictures, and then point out that you killed people. Would you admit that you really killed people? " Such a strong rogue''s words don''t seem to come out of her mouth. We can see how upset she is now. The policewoman opened her eyes, put down the document, was not angered by her, said methodically, "I didn''t do it, of course I won''t admit it." "I didn''t either..." Enron''s words have not finished, was interrupted, "miss an don''t rush to deny, I have evidence here." Enron''s neck is like being pinched, shortness of breath, suffocation. And the evidence The elegance of a man came to her mind. Quietly clenched the hands on the table. Si Shen, is he so cruel? Do it to her! The policewoman took out another transfer record and handed it to her, "miss an, is this your account?" "No!" Enron only glanced at it and trembled, as if to hell, and immediately waved to deny it. Female police see her reaction to know that she is correct, "miss an don''t rush to deny, we police out of evidence to do the investigation.". The account of this transfer slip is not miss an''s account, but we have investigated this account and you are using it! The evidence is that you have transferred money into this account from abroad many times and transferred money into another domestic account through this account. And we transferred your surveillance video in the bank. It''s very clear in the video that you are operating this account. With this video, you can prove that miss an is the actual user of this account! " Of course, this series of strong evidence can not be found by the police. In fact, it is all provided by the secretary. The policewoman just showed it in the same order as what Si Shen had told her, and bit by bit put the woman who still wanted to quibble in front of her into hell. "Miss an''s account is consistent with the two million transfer you gave him in the previous evidence, which shows that the bartender''s words are highly reliable. Of course, we will not convict Miss ANN on these grounds alone. It''s just that miss an needs to spend these days in our police station. Three days later, the bartender returned home. He explained that he had another recording evidence to prove that Miss Anne bought him a fraud for the victim. Enron''s eyes widened and his whole body shook like a sieve. sound recording! That mean man even recorded! Chapter 2979 Her brain a blank, breathing to stop, decadent fell to sit on the chair, the voice of the side of the lady startled. The ladies can''t record it now. How could she send out this interrogation video? It''s all their faces. "Enron, are you ok?" She threw down her cell phone and quickly helped the person who fell on the chair. She glared at the policewoman angrily and protested, "what are you doing? Is that how you police interrogate people? Don''t you know my daughter just had an abortion? " The policewoman rolled her eyes and almost thought she deserved it. Finally, she managed to hold back and answered perfunctorily, "Mrs. an, you just took a video with your mobile phone. You should have taken a very clear picture. I haven''t touched a finger of miss an from the beginning to the end. I just informed Miss Ann about what we had from the police. It''s miss an who can''t accept the reality. How can Mrs an blame me? " I''ve done something immoral. Now people can''t bear to fight back, and I can''t bear the consequences. Who can I show myself as a victim? Just finished abortion operation, tube her P matter! She heard that the child in miss an''s stomach was exiled because she failed to frame others. She deliberately fell down the stairs and dropped her child. It''s clear that I''m ruthless. For the sake of desire, even my own children can be killed. Now one child at a time restricts others. Hehe, the self respecting person, the person takes seriously. Self respecting people, others will respect her. Why should others respect people like them who don''t respect themselves? Joke! After the policewoman sharply rebuffed Mrs. an, she cleaned up the desk in the interrogation room, held the evidence documents and said, "miss an, have a good rest here, and my colleagues will take you to the detention room for temporary detention later. Miss an can rest assured that our police station is equipped with special doctors who will check your body at any time to ensure your health. You don''t have to worry that your body can''t handle it. Let''s wait for the bartender to return home. " After she finished, she glanced at the lady again and reminded her that "and Mrs. an, in principle, we don''t allow family members to visit after we detain miss an. For the sake of miss an''s abortion, you can accompany miss an while I go to the formal detention procedure. Please leave when my colleagues come With that, she left without looking back. It seems that Enron and lady are two indispensable clowns. The door of the interrogation room closed suddenly. The lady couldn''t help it any more. She changed her arrogance and looked anxious. She grabbed the arm of a person who was sitting in a chair and looked as if she was autistic. She asked her anxiously, "Enron, what''s the matter? Don''t you say you''ve got your tail cleaned up and you''ll never be caught? How could the bartender be found by the police? " Enron bleak smile, scarlet eyes looked at her, "Mom, you don''t really think the police can find people. It wasn''t found by the police. It was Shen. It''s the one he found! " The lady''s heart beat with a thump. Her heart was half cold and her brow was frowning. "How could he be so cruel? Didn''t he like you before? " Chapter 2980 Enron''s lips were humming and his eyes were empty. "You said it was before, but now the person he likes is not me." "Now that you don''t like it, you can be so cruel to the women you used to like? Did you not catch up with him? Didn''t I teach you how to handle a man who likes you? As long as the means are used well, they will like you all their life. What the hell are you doing! Safe and sound The lady''s heart was up and down, and she said, "I''ve taught you so much in vain! Crown prince, crown prince, you can''t make it. Sishen, you can''t take Sishen. You really let me down! If I had known Si Shen''s attitude towards you, I would not have agreed to your plan at that time. You see now, there is no child, and the old man si Shengyao has gone back. What now? " Enron was already suffering, and her chest was even more oppressive when she heard her words. Abdominal pain also began to fall, as if there is something out. She held her head in her arms and cried bitterly, "stop talking!" She raised her head with crimson eyes and asked the lady, "is it all my fault? I''ve tried to get close to him. According to what you taught me, take the initiative to tell him. What can I do if he wants to refuse me? " Si Shen sent her home that night, she put down the pride of her childhood and took the initiative to tell him. As a result, people refused her indifferently. If she had a way, how could she risk buying a bartender to put medicine in the wine? Mrs. an hasn''t seen her daughter so miserable since she was a child. She took a deep breath and pressed down her burning anxiety. She asked her calmly, "what are you going to do now?" Asked about this, she was still disappointed, "since he rejected you at the beginning, you should no longer cling to him, and now it can''t end like this." If a man loves you, you will be the moonlight in the man''s heart all your life. But a man really does not love you, you''d better stay away from him, so that man will have a special love for you. You should use that feeling on the blade, don''t waste it easily. Because once it''s all wasted, you''re no different from a stranger to that man. How many times has she taught her about this? Why does she make such mistakes! The lady is very worried now. When she thought that she had been cheated, she agreed to help her carry out the plan of framing Lin Anxin. Who would have thought that the female star was surrounded by such a character as the prince of habsden, and the little prince of Li''s plutocracy had such a good relationship with her that he didn''t hesitate to stand in front of her and gave her a forceful push. It didn''t give Enron a chance to get close to the female star at all, so she had to choose to step on the air ahead of time before others came Wrong step, wrong step. They''re wrong now. There''s no way back. Enron was tired both physically and mentally. She suffered too many blows today. She also went through the most painful operation for a woman. She ran out of energy long ago and said, "Mom, first you can find a way to help me get five million yuan to fill this hole. Fraud is not small, but big. I don''t think that Shen has suffered any substantial damage. As long as I make up the money, I will be detained for half a month at most. " Chapter 2981 Mrs. an was so optimistic that she didn''t want to hurt her, but she had to, "it''s not so easy! Don''t you know what''s going on at home? The company is bankrupt. We can''t afford that much money now. " Enron fiercely pursed his lips, eyes trembled, "the company is bankrupt, our family has no money? We still have property. " And bank deposits, jewelry. Under her gaze, the lady shook her head helplessly and wiped out her last hope, "no, at least not for the time being. Anhao group has just filed for bankruptcy, and all the properties under your father''s name and I have been frozen by the court. We are now under the control of the bank for the time being, except for the hospitalization expenses... " Enron''s face was hard to see. She grabbed Mrs. an''s shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t scare me. Do something about it. If I don''t return the five million, I may be sentenced. three years? No, it could be five or eight years... Mom, you can find a way. Why don''t you ask dad? " The lady looked cold, pushed her away and looked at her discontentedly, "what are you talking about! Don''t you know about your father''s health? You want to piss him off? " Enron heart suffering, hands into the hair, uncomfortable hoarse asked, "what do I do, I''m here waiting for prison?" Si Shen, how can Si Shen be so cruel? It''s totally different from the people she remembers. She didn''t think about what she had done during this period of time, and why did Si Shen treat her so mercilessly. She can only feel a little better now by blaming others for all her mistakes. Looking at her painful questioning, the lady was also uncomfortable. She put her hand on her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, I will help you find a way." "Ma..." Panic, fear, uneasiness, pain... All kinds of complicated emotions surged up, and she finally cried. This time is not a false cry, but a real cry. She was wrong. It''s not the fault of provoking Sishen, it''s the fault of provoking the man who shouldn''t be offended! If there is no accident in Anhao group, she can layout slowly and close the net little by little, so she doesn''t need to worry at all. It''s because she accidentally provoked the man who couldn''t stir up. The man didn''t even check the evidence. His backhand slapped her like an ant on the ground, which completely disrupted her plan. As a result, she has to take the risk to slander Lin Anxin with her baby in her stomach, and let Lin Anxin know the relationship between her baby in her stomach and Si Shen Li beijue! This man is really like the rumor outside, in addition to the pool favor to the bone, to other people ruthless, cruel means! There is no reason at all! Enron shed tears of pain and remorse. At this time, Ann Fu later found that her bench was covered with scarlet blood. She was so scared that she screamed and went outside to call the police. Half an hour later, the doctor equipped with the police station did a simple hemostasis treatment for her, and then said to Enron, who was out of her wits, "miss an, I don''t know if you have checked before. You''ve had too many abortions before, and then you''ve been infected with X disease. It''s lucky to be pregnant. As a result, the child was accidentally dropped again, and your mood was too unstable after the operation. I must inform you of an unfortunate news -- " Chapter 2982 Safely lying on the bed, his hands clenched the sheets under his body, his heart suddenly contracted, as if he had guessed what he was going to say. "... what?" The male doctor looked at her sympathetically and announced the bad news, "miss an, you may not be able to be a mother in your life." ¡ª¡ªMiss ANN, you may not be able to be a mother in your life. Enron''s pupil shrinks to the tip of a needle, tears flow down his face, sobbing and crying All the people in the interrogation room looked at her sympathetically, especially the policewoman, but they couldn''t understand. Enron should be very clear about her own physical condition, but also to frame others deliberately fell down the stairs. Well, if the child is gone, it will be punished. I can''t get pregnant in my life. Why? Is money that important to her? Is it worth exchanging her happiness with a woman''s life? "Miss an, although this news is very unfortunate, I still want to remind you that your detention procedures have come down. You have to stay at the police station for a few days before the bartender returns home. Of course, for the sake of your health, we will ask the doctor to do a routine examination for you every three hours to ensure your health as much as possible. " "Now you have a rest in this room. The doctor will come to change the drops for you later." The people in the interrogation room left one after another, and the people who sobbed in pain didn''t care. She cried until her voice was hoarse and she couldn''t shed a tear any more. Then she looked at the roof with her red eyes Time went by. She heard footsteps coming from outside, and then the doorknob of the interrogation room cracked. After a while, a man came in with heavy steps. Who''s here again? The doctor or the policewoman? Enron lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. Her chest was burning and she was about to suffocate. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone. Now she just wants to lie down quietly for a while. Just then, an unexpected voice rang at the door, "sister Enron?" Enron suddenly opened his eyes. She reluctantly supported herself and sat up from the bed. Through the iron bar of the interrogation room, she saw the man who came in outside - Huang Xin, whose face was full of injuries, looked very embarrassed. It''s no different from what she saw in the morning. No, it should look more awkward than in the morning. Because in addition to the scars left by the fight on his face, he also had some new scars. His left cheek was obviously beaten, leaving a bright red five finger mark! Enron''s lips wriggled and looked at him with complicated eyes. "What are you doing here?" Huang Xin sat on the bench of the prison, handed over a bank card from the gap of the iron bar, put it on the stone platform inside her, and then said in a voice of forbearance, "there are five million in it. Take it to the police and fill in the sum of money." Enron, with a tight heart, sat up and looked eagerly at the bank card. Then he looked away at him and said, "how can you know that I..." how can you know that she is short of five million to fill the hole? Huang Xin seemed to know what she was going to ask, and said calmly, "it was my aunt who told me. My aunt told me everything, and the Secretary of Si Shen also called me. " Of course, the Secretary of Si Shen and the lady are totally different. If it was before, he would not hesitate to believe aunt ANN, but now he is not sure Chapter 2983 Enron heard that the Secretary of Si Shen also called him. His eyes dodged and his left hand touched his stomach unconsciously. When she reacts, she finds out how ridiculous her subconscious actions are. She firmly moved her hand away and put it on her lap again. "Why do you want to give me money when you know all about it?" Huang Xin said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why. Just think I''m stupid. Anyway, I still think you are sister Enron I know. " He said, hiding in the side of the hands clenched into fists, trying to control their emotions, "children''s things you don''t want to, no, No. You just think that this child has no destiny with you. " After all, he is his own child. Only he knows how heartache he felt when he said this. From the moment he knew that the child had passed away, his heart was painfully paralyzed. He didn''t know how he convinced himself not to think about it. "These five million are all my savings. I sold the apartment I said I would give it to you, and I took some money from my mother.... " To be exact, he stole a valuable Emerald Necklace and sold it. Because of this, he also got a slap in the face. Their family''s situation is not good, his grandfather''s problem has not been solved, the family is in a mess. He was still stealing things from his family to sell money at this time. After he was caught, he lied to his mother that he had lost a sum of money in gambling outside and needed to fill it in... His grandmother was so angry that she fainted on the spot, and his mother was not so good. For the first time, she lost control of her anger, slapped him in the face and let him go out crying. Huang Xin didn''t dare to think about it. He tried to divert his attention and said, "you take it first, you don''t have to return it to me." Enron experienced the ups and downs of life, fell into the abyss of despair, Huang Xin stretched out his hand to pull her, said not moved is false. But moved by that, she did not regret what she had done before, "thank you." Although Huang Xin said that he had raised enough money for her, he also said that he hoped to believe that she was still Enron before. But hope to believe doesn''t mean to believe. After Enron was moved to say thank you to him, he said with complicated eyes, "sister Enron, I don''t know what you want from Sishen. I still want to persuade you to go back. Don''t worry about Sishen any more. He has someone he likes now. I''ve seen the actress and I''ve seen them get along. Seriously, sister Enron, I didn''t hit you. There is no room for a third person between them. I can see that Si Shen really likes the female star. You don''t want to think that Sishen liked you before. " At that time, they were all in their teens, and boys in their teens were still young. He knew that Shen liked Enron at that time. But all in the past so long, Enron elder sister why still persist in pursuing that love? To put it in a bad way, she didn''t cherish the time when Si Shen liked her. Now I have to stay. Where are so many people in the world waiting for you to stay? What''s more, it''s just the infatuated secret love when I was young. Enron was beaten in the face too many times today. I didn''t expect that the only time she was in a better mood, Huang Xin beat her face off guard. Chapter 2984 Her face was a little embarrassed. But Huang Xin somehow brought money to help her solve her urgent need, not to mention she needs his help now. She could only stiffly suppress the sense of humiliation, pull the corners of her mouth, look lost and say, "I just can''t put it down. I thought I was different from other women in his heart. As a result, I looked too high on myself. It turned out that I was no different from other people in his heart." "Sister Enron..." Huang Xin looked at her like this. Her chest was like a big stone, which made her feel uncomfortable. Enron knows how to take advantage of a man''s favor. She lowers her eyelids and says, "do you know? Just now the doctor told me that I can''t be a mother in my life... This is retribution. My greedy retribution. " Huang Xin was shocked and looked at her in dismay. "Sister Enron, what do you say?" I can''t be a mother for the rest of my life. Although he is a man, he also knows how much harm this sentence does to a woman. Enron was really in pain. She covered her face and choked in her voice. "I really... I didn''t expect things to turn out like this... I..." Huang Xin stood up from his seat, grasped the metal railing of isolation, and said anxiously, "sister Enron, don''t worry. I''ll take you to check again when you go out. Maybe things are not as bad as you think... " Enron cried for a while, raised his head, looked at the man outside the railing with his crimson eyes, and then said hoarsely, "Huang Xin, thank you for being with me so badly. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do, how to face myself. Thank you, really Huang Xin''s neck seemed to be pinched, and his lower lip wriggled. He wanted to say that he just came to give her the five million yuan today. He didn''t plan to contact her after sending her. He also promised his mother that he would go out for a blind date later. However, seeing the weak people in the interrogation room who seemed to be able to fall down at any time, and thinking that she had given birth to their children not long ago, he could not say that he was no longer in touch at this time. He could only clench his fist, frown, and be silent. Enron looked at him silent did not refute himself, secretly relieved, nervous shoulder also slowly put down. She has lost a lot of things this time, almost lost! She can''t lose more! Huang Xin is now one of the few chips she has. No matter what, she will try to keep him! Fortunately, Huang Xin is easier to deal with than she imagined. If... If Si Shen could be like Huang Xin, she would not lose so miserably. Enron in the eyes of tears whirling, eyes cold up. She paid so much, she won''t forget it so easily. She must enter the door of the Secretary''s house! Lin Anxin, just watch. One day, you will look up to me and see me replace you in my wedding dress! ¡­¡­ The incident at the police station was completely ignored. In country garden, a family of four happily finished their dinner. Chi Baobao took the little girl who just woke up to play with building blocks. Chi En and Qiao Yimo have packed the dishes and chopsticks together, and they are going to spend the parent-child time with the two kids. Who knows she just came out of the kitchen, the wrist was caught, dragged her out, overbearing order, "Chi En en, go out for a walk!" Chapter 2985 Chi En was pulled all the way to the porch, forced by him to change a pair of shoes, depressed said, "I don''t want to go out tonight..." She promised to watch cartoons with nono tonight. Before her voice fell, he gave her a hard stare. Her sharp and handsome face tied her shoelaces unhappily. She stood up and took her hand and walked out, "you ate so much at night, you have to exercise and digest. The doctor also said, you are in pregnancy now, more exercise is good for your health. " "Er..." Chi En let him take the elevator down the stairs, secretly looked at him for several eyes, and then asked him, "Li beijue, don''t you run to ask the doctor about the precautions for pregnancy?" At dinner, too, he didn''t allow her to eat chili. Now it''s time to drag her out for a walk. The proud and noble man''s back was stiff. He turned his head and glanced at her unhappily. The eagle''s eyes were deep. "Can''t you?" Chi En''s heart was sweet, and his mouth turned up, "no, of course. I just didn''t expect you to go out and ask the doctor about that. " He gave her a special medical team at her side, and forced Joe Yimo and Huoyi to attend the early class of taking care of pregnant women. With so many people taking care of her, she thought he would never learn by himself. Unexpectedly, in such a busy situation, he went to ask the doctor secretly, remembering so many precautions during pregnancy. She was surprised, but also moved. This man is always like this. Every time she thinks she is happy enough, he can tell her that she can be happier. This feeling of being spoiled to the bone is really too happy. It''s sweet just like drinking honey water. It''s sweet to breathe. Chi En''s eyes and eyebrows are curved, and he is in a good mood. Active counter seized his hand, fingers tightly, "Li beijue, I feel very happy." "Especially happy..." The handsome man held her hand tightly and gave her a deep look. The Adam''s apple rolled, "stupid!" What''s so happy about it? It''s all he should do! "Don''t worry, I will protect you and the child. Not like the previous two times, this time I will accompany you all the way When Chi Jingchen was born, he didn''t know. I didn''t know I had a son. When Li Yinuo was born, she ran away again. He couldn''t find her anywhere. This time he will not miss the important moment of her life! Will accompany her side, accompany her to give birth smoothly. Chi En pursed the corners of his mouth, couldn''t hide the smile on his face, and nodded, "HMM. I also want you to be with me, and we will welcome the arrival of our little life together. " In the twinkling of an eye, they had walked out of the country garden. Li beijue took her for a walk in the direction of the pedestrian street. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the shops on the street were ablaze with lights, and the restaurants, clothing stores and cafes were overcrowded. People who have just finished work or come out for a late night walk are everywhere. There are also some young lovers who come out on a date, walking in twos and threes on the street. Before he went out, Roy should have specifically reminded him, so he wore a low-key cap on his head, barely covered half a handsome face. Rao is so tall, his temperament is outstanding, walking on the street is still a very conspicuous existence. Chi En has been used to going out with him and Chi Baobao for a long time. From time to time, the same-sex envious sight floating around him has been able to be calm and nonexistent. Chapter 2986 Li beijue took her all the way through the crowd, walked from the front of the commercial street to the shopping mall, and then stopped. She put her hand in her pocket, clenched it, turned around and asked her, "Chi En en, do you want to go to the cinema?" In general, it seems that couples go to the cinema on a date. It seems that he hasn''t taken her to the movies for a long time! Si Shen used to nag in his ear that women are romantic creatures. If they don''t make romance for them for a long time, sooner or later they will run away with other men. Hehe, he doesn''t believe that Chi En dares to run with other men. If she dares to run, he will break that man''s dogleg! Chi En wants to run. He interrupts other people''s dogleg. He doesn''t think there''s a problem with logic at all. "Go or not?" "Go to the movies? What''s the latest movie? " Chi En thought, "I want to see a love movie." "What''s good about that film? It''s boring Li beijue was dismissive. Chi En looked at him unconvinced and resolutely defended his rights. "It''s better than a horror movie! I don''t watch science fiction or horror movies anyway. By the way, documentary! If I look at these three, I would rather not look at them! " She was very determined. After staring at her for a while, Li beijue found that she didn''t change her mind at all. He frowned and said irritably, "Chi En en, I find that your temper is getting worse and worse now. You didn''t have so many opinions before." "That''s because I didn''t know you before. Now that we are all married, of course I have something to say. " God knows he took her on a date to see a movie before, but the result was how depressed she was when she watched a horror movie. She doesn''t like horror films, science fiction films all in English, and even more boring documentaries! If she is allowed to choose, she will definitely choose the love movie that girls like. Relaxed and romantic, the best choice to pass the time. Li beijue was pacified by her saying "we are married." he took her to the cinema with a thin lip. It was a compromise. As a result, when he bought a ticket to decide which love movie to watch, he almost wanted to hit people again. "I want to see the film starring Yu Yan!" "No way!" The men on that poster are not wearing any clothes. The point is, when he''s blind, doesn''t she see her eyes light up when she sees that sissy? "I''m going to see that one!" Li beijue grabbed her and refused to let her buy the ticket. "No, change one." "I''ll buy my own ticket!" Cheyne paid for the tickets. Li beijue snatched her money directly. The robber seemed to put it into his pocket and refused without expression. "I said no, but you can''t even buy tickets." "Why?" Chi En was so depressed that she didn''t want to see it and turned her lips. Li beijue glanced at the starring list above, remembered the name of the actor, and said directly to the ticket lady, "give me the tickets for the next movie, two chapters, VIP seats." Chi En en is still protesting, "I don''t want to see the one below. I want to see the one performed by Yu Yan. It looks better." When she was reading, she liked the idol very much. She finally came out to see a movie. Of course, she wanted to see the idol she had liked before. blamed! She also said yes! Li beijue''s eyes were fierce. He tried his best to endure the anger of his chest and the threat of gnashing his teeth. "If you want to see him blocked, you can continue!" Chapter 2987 Block, block. Chi En was stunned for a moment, and his mouth twitched, "Li beijue, you are exaggerating. I just want to see a movie. As for you, as for blocking others, they didn''t provoke you. " Li beijue glared at her eyes as if to eat people, grabbed the popcorn in her arms and helped her hold it in her hand. Jun''s face smelled so bad that it could be compared with the bottom of the pot. "Which eye did you see that he didn''t provoke me?" "Well... Both eyes see it." They don''t know each other. One is an idol male star, and the other is the president of Hitachi. Where could Yu Yan offend him? Li beijue really wants to strangle her, so as not to let her continue to be angry with herself here! His overbearing eagle eyes narrowed, staring at the white face of the little woman in front of him, and asked, "do you really don''t know or don''t you know where he provoked me?" "... I really don''t know." Well, she knows a little, but she doesn''t think he should be as jealous as before. After all, in her cognition, they are old wives now, and will not be as passionate as falling in love. If Li beijue wants to know what she is thinking, he must drag her to bed and tell her what is full of passion. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t read his mind. He didn''t know what Chi En was thinking. As soon as he touched his thin lips, he was gnashing his teeth. "You look at other men''s posters in front of me, and your saliva is flowing to your chin. You look like I''m in a daze. Why do you want to kill him?" Looking at other men''s posters, my saliva flowed to my chin, and I looked like I was in a daze Chi En imagined the picture, subconsciously reached out to wipe the corners of his mouth, did not touch the saliva to react, "how can I be like what you said..." Li beijue saw her conditioned reflex action, and his chest was about to explode. He wanted to pull her back immediately, "you didn''t have what you just wiped! Chi En en, damn it, you don''t really like this kind of sissy man! Do you have eyes on dogs? What''s good about this kind of man? Draw eyebrows and eyes, and wear lipstick! Chi En en, don''t you like human demons? " When he was reading, his favorite idol was slandered by him for n sentences. Chi En couldn''t help refuting his idol with two sentences, "where did Yu Yan draw his eyebrows and draw his eyes? They don''t wear lipstick either. Don''t just say it because you don''t like it. " "His mouth is so red. What''s not lipstick?" How dare she speak for other men! Chi En took a look at the poster, half ring reaction, what he said, depressed explanation, "please, that''s PS, OK? It''s just that after taking a picture, you can adjust the tone with the computer to make the picture look better. " "He''s still a sissy! He is a sissy in his heart! Chi En, I tell you, he absolutely likes men! " He never makes mistakes when he looks at people. The man on the poster looks disgusting. This kind of feeling is absolutely a human demon! Of course, he would never admit that he hated the people on the posters because he was always defending each other! He thought that when he finished this, the little woman in front of him should be disgusted with the people in the poster. Unexpectedly, she didn''t react at all, and her eyes were shining with stars. Her eyes were brighter, and even her face looked a little expectant and eager to try Chapter 2988 The anger in Li beijue''s chest reached its climax, and he heard that the string called reason in his brain was completely broken. Junlian crumpled the movie tickets into a ball and threw them into the dustbin. He flew into the dustbin with popcorn. Then, he quickly grabbed Chi En''s hand, picked her up and went out "Li beijue, what are you doing? Don''t you want to see a movie? Where are you going now?" Chiyne was dragged and staggered out with his steps. The whole black faced man''s forehead was agitated with blue tendons, trying to bear the impending outburst of irritability, "no Chi En stopped and held his hands and refused to leave. The man who was dragged wanted to pull her away, but he was afraid of hurting her. In the end, even in anger, he resisted the violent impulse and stopped with a black face. He turned his head and looked at her with a warning in his dark eagle eyes. "Don''t say anything I don''t want to hear, especially if you want to go back to the movies!" He was afraid that he would not help throwing the man into the dustbin with the poster when he saw it again! For him, it''s as easy to crush a star as it is to crush an ant. He doesn''t want to do that because he''s afraid that she will be scared when she knows later. So, she had better not provoke him again. If he provokes him again, he can''t guarantee that he can keep his last sense and don''t make her angry. Chi En en had never seen such an overbearing and childish man with strong possessiveness. His eyes helplessly held him back, but he didn''t let him go. "Li beijue, you misunderstood me. I was just not defending my idol... " "Don''t you call that maintenance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s actually defending her idol, but her defending is totally different from his understanding of defending other men. "I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m not like you think." "What do I think?" He''s just looking for trouble now, with a bad attitude and a dark face. He wrote everything on his face. Chi En didn''t mean to ask him to look in the mirror. In other words, he said more easily, "I mean I like others, and others won''t like me. You don''t have to think so much, really." shi-t£¡ When does the woman he likes turn to other men! Li beijue''s expression was more sinister, and his throat rolled, "if you want him to be permanently banned in the entertainment industry, you can go on." Chi En en, "..." She took a deep breath, changed the last way, simply lowered her head and bit him hard on the back of her hand. When she bites out her teeth, she opens her mouth again and looks at Jun''s tight face. She doesn''t want to let go at all. On that pair of black eagle eyes, helplessly said, "Li beijue, we are all married, I still have a small bun in my stomach, do you have to be jealous for someone you don''t know?" "Don''t know the man you still see drooling?" The proud and handsome men don''t buy it at all. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched and retorted, "I didn''t drool!" "Yu Yan is just a male star I like. I just worship him. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t need to be jealous. Everyone will have one or two celebrities they admire. It''s like you appreciate hadoskani. I just appreciate him. " Chapter 2989 He finally heard a little bit of this explanation, that is, handsome face or very gloomy, "I appreciate hadoskani''s talent, what do you appreciate that sissy? Don''t tell me he''s talented! " Of course, I appreciate the beauty! Chi En did not dare to tell the truth, sometimes white lies are better than the truth, "I appreciate his acting." "When I was in school, I liked watching his plays, which were better than others. Later, I liked watching his plays. Just now I just saw the poster of his film hanging there, and then I remembered to have a look. Or I can''t remember. How long do you think I haven''t seen his film. So, the appreciation I''m talking about is not what you think. It''s really pure appreciation. " In order to be more convincing, she said against her will, "it''s just like appreciating a milk tea shop or a clothing brand. Come to think of it, you can have a drink and see if there are any new styles. But not every day. It''s totally different from liking. " It''s obvious that her metaphor has pleased someone, and there is less pressure in the air. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, he continued, "besides, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. She must know someone. I''ve never asked her to introduce him to me. If you think so, I''m sure you can help me and let me meet him in private. If you don''t believe it, you can ask reassurance ~ " She''s telling the truth. In fact, she didn''t particularly like any star, and she didn''t go after any star. Most of all, in the case like just now, seeing a favorite star on the star list will give priority to seeing that film. Who knows that she is an unintentional move that will bring him such a big reaction. If she doesn''t explain, he will definitely be in a hot temper these two days. No matter how upset he is, he won''t be upset with himself. But when Xu te helps them, Chi En decides to help smooth someone''s hair. So that he doesn''t get angry with innocent people. "Li beijue, I swear I really don''t like other people. If I cheat you, I''ll... "She raised her right hand and swore. Has been looking at her man''s face completely eased down, pull down her hand, do not allow her nonsense, "well, I know." Chi En didn''t intend to say the punishment, she knew he wouldn''t let her say it. She secretly raised the corner of her mouth, looked at him in a happy mood, observed his expression, and then proposed cautiously, "let''s go back and choose the film we just chose. I don''t want to watch Yu Yan." When Li beijue heard her mention the name, his face was still not very good. He held her hand and didn''t mean to go back. "No, you need to see me. Let Huo Yiai prepare a private cinema. I''ll show you alone." Chi En was embarrassed for a moment. He knew that he still cared. He said to his face, "then I won''t read it. When we come out for a walk some other day, we''ll see if you want to. " Experts say that children will inherit part of their parents'' personality, which has a scientific basis. At least Li Yinuo''s high EQ is likely to be inherited from her. In a word, she wiped out the last point of mind in the people who were angry before. It was faster than a panacea. Chapter 2990 When they came out of the cinema, they went to the mall again. Chi En couldn''t resist the itch and bought a lot of children''s clothes in the mother and baby shop. She didn''t know whether she had a baby boy or a baby girl in her stomach. She didn''t go through the salesmen''s promotion when she bought them. As a result, she bought a lot of them. And there are some brothers and sisters of the twins. Nowadays, children''s clothes have many styles and are lovely. They are cute and can arouse people''s heart. She likes everything she sees and has bought a lot unconsciously. She bought gifts for the small buns in her stomach. It''s impossible not to buy them for the big ones and the small ones at home. She bought a lot of them in the children''s clothing store. Finally, he went straight to the Menswear Shop and bought a complete set for Li beijue. Until the mobile phone received the SMS of credit card explosion, Chi En stopped. But then came the phone call from her housekeeper. Chi En bought so much that he couldn''t carry it in his hand. He couldn''t walk back the same way. Li beijue called the driver to pick them up. As soon as she got on the bus, the phone call from chibao came in. "Hello, baby." The man on the other end of the cell phone asked her, "woman, didn''t you go for a walk with Lao Wang next door? Where have you been for a walk? To the bank? Why do I receive more than 20 SMS on my mobile phone? That''s nearly a million dollars. " More than 20 Chi En didn''t find that he had bought so much. After hearing Chi Bao''s question, he reflected that he had bought so much unconsciously. She raised her head and looked at the man who accompanied her all the time. She was embarrassed and said, "we went shopping..." "Why do you spend so much money shopping? Did you buy jewelry?" Chi Baobao is still very distressed, it is heartbroken, "woman, you spend this speed, I think I can''t afford to support you in the future." Who can afford to brush a million in more than an hour? Oh, No. The old Wang next door can afford it. Lao Wang next door can make a million an hour. Baby Chi is even more congested. He wants to keep his women more nourishing than they are now. But today, his wife changed her usual frugal style and went out for a million dollars at a time. He was still a little bit unaccustomed. The heart is bleeding. Chi En herself also realized that she spent too much. When she first bought things, she only thought about the little guy in her stomach, not so much. I didn''t pay attention to the price of those things. I completely forgot how the price of the shop that Li beijue took her to visit was cheap. "No, I just bought some clothes. Baby, I''ll pay attention next time. " Chi En has a good attitude to admit his mistake. Habsden''s family does not lack this money, neither does she, nor does Li beijue. Growing up as a citizen, she still has a strong sense of guilt. When Chi Baobao heard that she had bought clothes, he paused, "forget it, just buy it. Next time I''ll go shopping with you and swipe my card. " "Er..." this is not her baby''s stingy character. In the changing voice period, the young man''s voice is buzzing. He seems uncomfortable. He says, "you haven''t bought any good clothes before. You''re a cheap one. I''ve wanted to buy you clothes for a long time Who knows Lao Wang next door dotes on his wife so much that every season when the new models of big brands are released, all the major brands have already sent the best limited edition to country garden first. Chapter 2991 His family''s cloakroom is full of all kinds of clothes, skirts and bags, each of which is expensive, with a classic limited edition that can make people scream. Of course, Chien didn''t pay attention to that. She usually doesn''t like to read fashion magazines. She just thinks that Lao Wang next door bought her all famous brands. Chi Baobao is a little depressed. I knew that he would go out with him this evening. God knows that he has been waiting for the chance to buy clothes for his wife. Today, Chi En finally wanted to buy it, but he was not there. Chi Baobao calculated the money he made during this period and waved his hand, "I''ll give you a million dollars later. I''ll pay for your shopping tonight." "Poof --" Chi En, who was drinking water in the car, almost choked on her throat. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, but the part sprayed out was not so lucky. It was all sprayed on the man''s laptop. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She quickly pulled out the tissue and helped to wipe it. To change people, Li beijue must not even notebook. However, this man is Chi En en, and he doesn''t feel disgusted. Grab the tissue in her hand, wipe it up, frown and say, "drink water well, don''t call when you drink water." "It''s baby''s phone." Chi En put out his tongue. "I''ll drink it. Don''t worry." Really, as soon as she got on the bus, he had a glass of glucose water brought to her. She is going to vomit after drinking water these two days. "After exercise, drinking glucose can quickly replenish your physical strength. You need to drink more water, which is good for your health." Li beijue doesn''t think so. He still watches her and drinks the glass of water before allowing her to continue to call. Chi En''s stomach is full of water. After giving him the cup, he continued to say to Chi Bao just now, "honey, my Cary still has money. Your private money is hard to save. I''ll... " Babe Chi can hear their conversation through his mobile phone. Just now, when Li beijue was talking, he was silent. When Chi En picked up his cell phone and talked to him again, he said coolly, "I make money just for you, otherwise I make money for nothing! Well, that''s it. I''ll give you a million! Next time you want to buy something, tell me, I''ll bind my bank card to your mobile phone and brush it with my bank card! " How can a gifted son be more handsome than his husband? Chi En''s mouth turned up. Although she didn''t plan to use it, she agreed, "OK, thank you, baby." She knows that Chi Bao is now an invisible millionaire. Now a million is just a small amount for him. According to her conservative estimation, during this period of time, Chi Baobao received all kinds of pocket money from her elders, and her real estate added up to more than 100 million. Apart from the temporary immovable real estate, Chi Baobao also received more than 10 million yuan of pocket money. However, it seems that he is learning to invest with Mr. Li recently. She doesn''t know how much liquidity he can use. Anyway, judging from the size of the projects that Li talked about before, Chi Bao should have a lot of money in her hands. Before Chi En, she would deliberately make him close to the life of an ordinary boy. After the last time she passed the school, she had completely changed her mind. Her current education policy is to let Chi Baobao choose a comfortable lifestyle according to his own preferences. As long as he feels comfortable and comfortable, she will not deliberately ask him to be like ordinary people. Chapter 2992 Genius is genius, and it can never be the same as ordinary people. Forcing him to be like an ordinary person is just as self righteous as the ordinary parents. Since Chi En realized this, he especially regretted that he had to send him to an ordinary primary school. She now remembers that time to notice, her family pool baby in order not to let her worry, each test only test grade three. But with his IQ, his real level should be free to test full marks. Her gifted son in addition to a little arrogant, duplicity, is really considerate and sensible! "When will you be back?" Chi Baobei doesn''t know that Chi En praises him in his heart. If you know, it''s probably uncomfortable. Chi En raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Fifteen minutes." "Yes, I''ll take the little fool to bed first. Wait for you to come back and watch Conan with me! You promised me before, and you stood me up. " Chi En recalled, as if there was such a thing. She put too many pigeons, she sometimes can''t remember, "well, you also take a bath, wait for me to come back." ¡°OK¡£¡± "By the way, let Uncle Roy make you a glass of milk. Remember to drink milk." Chi En didn''t forget that he drank a glass of milk every night. Chi Baobao obviously didn''t like milk, but he readily agreed, "I know. I''ll wait for you to come back Chien hung up. The car moved smoothly. As she estimated, the car drove into country garden ten minutes later. She got out of the car and was about to enter. As a result, Li beijue''s mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. She stopped and asked in surprise, "who called you so late?" "I don''t know." The handsome man picked up his cell phone and took a look at the phone number. "I don''t know the phone number." He hung up straight away. Did not expect that the other party persevered to fight again. This time Chi En couldn''t help saying, "you take it. Isn''t this your private number? It should be someone you know. " Li beijue''s private telephone number is only known by a few people. Since the other party has a private number, it means that the other party is familiar with it. Li beijue impatiently picked up the phone, one hand holding her, one hand holding things, directly opened the PA into the elevator. "He said "..." Chi En took two puffs from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even know who he was. He was so simple and rude. The hair of the mobile phone rustled with electricity. The other side was silent for a long time, and finally spoke. As soon as he spoke, Chi En was surprised, "it''s me. Beijue, I''m calling to ask you. Is it true that if I ask Aussie to stop, you''ll let him go? " "Who told you I was going to let him go?" He didn''t mean to let that man go at all! Li Qiyun was silent for a moment and said wearily, "grandfather said. He said that as long as I persuade Osborne to stop, he will let Osborne go Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, turned his head and looked at Chi En en, as if to ask if she had such a thing. Chien nodded to him. She was also at the scene at that time, and Li Qiyun didn''t lie. Li beijue''s deep outline was cold. After thinking for a moment, he said, "now that the old man has said it, I''ll give him face. But you have to get him out of it! Otherwise, I will not let him go! " "I see." Li Qiyun stopped for a moment, "I''m calling you to ask you this. Now that I know the answer, I won''t disturb you. Good night Chapter 2993 Li beijue frowned and hung up the phone. He didn''t even return good night. Chi En en heard clearly all the way, shook his hand and comforted him silently, "sorry, Li beijue, I forgot to tell you about it. I met her at the sanatorium that day and she said she wanted to talk to you. Then grandfather came. She talked about the auspicious group with grandfather. Grandfather did say that if she could stop people, he would let you go. I remember to tell you, but I forgot later. " Li beijue put away his restlessness, stretched out his hand to squeeze his high nose, and turned to suppress his restlessness. "It''s not a big deal. I just feel annoyed when I hear her voice, and I can''t control my emotions. I''m not angry with you. " "Well, I know." Chi En nodded and said softly. He is used to acting recklessly. He has developed the character of "what is what". He is not good at camouflage like Si Shen. The man is happy when he is happy and unhappy when he is not. Since he said he was not angry, he was not angry. In addition, Chi En en knows his personality defects, and probably understands why he is upset when he hears Li Qiyun''s voice - because his life has been at the top since he was born. The height is extremely cold at the same time, it also means that there are few people around him. Li Qiyun is one of them! But what Li Qiyun has done has failed him for so many years. For Li beijue, her betrayal should be a very hard thing, right? Chi En silently grasped the man''s hand. He didn''t chirp so much. He just stood beside him silently In the 260 square meter mansion on the top floor of Huadu community on the opposite side of country garden, people in bathrobes come out of their bedrooms. In the wine cabinet took out a bottle of expensive red wine, opened, sat on the balcony of the high chair poured a cup. Her white wrist shakes the red wine glass, the bright red and white skin form a sharp contrast, even a kind of decadent sexy. When the wine was fully awake, she handed the glass to her mouth and took a sip. I don''t know if the pure wine of decades is too strong. She choked in the middle of drinking, covered her lips and coughed twice. Then he put down the glass, drew out the lady''s cigarette in the cigarette case, put it between his fingers, lit it and smoked half a cigarette. Five minutes later, she relaxed. Meimu seemed determined. She picked up her mobile phone and made a call. "Dudu..." The phone rang seven or eight times before it was picked up. But it was not the voice of the owner of the mobile phone, but a lazy and charming female voice, "Hello, are you looking for the president? Sorry, the president is not here. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll pass it on to the president later. " Li Qiyun heard the clattering sound of the water on her mobile phone, like who was taking a bath. Her heroic and beautiful face didn''t have the pleasure of catching a traitor. Just indifferently flicked down the slender lady''s cigarette between her fingers, with a hoarse voice, "tell him that Mrs. OS has something to do with him, and now give him her mobile phone." The person on the other end of the mobile phone''s breath suddenly increased, and seemed to be startled, and his voice also became flustered, "husband, madam, i... this, this president is not convenient to answer your phone now, I still..." Chapter 2994 "I''ll give him my cell phone again. It''s up to him whether to answer it or not." Li Qiyun has never been an ordinary woman, her appearance, her ability, her strong aura all come from Li''s plutocrats. Where can a female secretary withstand her pressure. Even though I was unwilling, I went to the bathroom with my mobile phone and knocked on the door of the bathroom, "Mr. Si, my wife''s phone." She didn''t think oz would answer. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing for any man to be called by his wife when he''s out looking for pleasure. What''s more, she heard that the wife of the current president had a quarrel with her family. Without a strong family as the backstage, the relationship between the president''s wife and the president doesn''t look very good. The president may not give his wife face. To her surprise, the bathroom door opened the next second. The man with only a towel around his lower body came out of the bathroom and directly reached out to her and took the mobile phone. The female secretary watched him brush past him with his mobile phone. The smell of men''s bath milk was still in the air. The smell of it was so exciting She rubbed her red cheek and her heart beat faster, looking forward to what might happen later. Aussie put his cell phone in his ear and didn''t look at the woman behind him at all. He said in a low voice, "hello." Li Qiyun finished smoking a cigarette, picked up the red wine glass again and shook it. She heard the man''s voice coming from the other end of the mobile phone. She was a little lonely. "Did you see the envelope I left on your desk this morning?" "I had a meeting this morning. I went out early and didn''t notice it. You left me an envelope? " Li Qiyun sipped a mouthful of red wine, the mellow smell of wine across her throat, she painted Dan Kou''s nails, charming and sexy on the table, "Oh, didn''t you see?" Sensitive to her voice, Osborne frowned and asked, "what''s in the envelope?" "Nothing. It''s just an inspection report." Li Qiyun casually knocked the table with his nails, looking decadent and charming, "when you go back, you''ll see the same." Her cold attitude made Aussie''s chest filled with anger again. He said with the same cold language, "since it''s not important, why do you call me? Don''t tell me you care about my whereabouts?" "Do you believe that I care?" Li Qi as like as two peas, answer back sarcastically, and the style of her intrepid character is exactly the same as her consistent character. Aussie doesn''t want to argue with her, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I won''t go back tonight. You can sleep by yourself." Li Qiyun called him at more than ten o''clock in the evening, which was ambiguous enough. At the beginning, it was the woman who answered the phone. In this case, he said he would not go back. As an adult, he knew what it meant. Li Qiyun stopped him before he hung up, "I called today to ask you, how can you just listen to me stop?" They had discussed this question more than once. At the beginning, he would ask her why she asked him to stop and whether it was for her baby brother. Later, he was numb, and he didn''t want to talk to her so much on this issue, "Chi, it''s impossible! Do you know what you''re talking about? You let me give up the position of president of auspicious group for no reason, such an absurd request. If you were me, would you agree? " Chapter 2995 "No Li Qiyun''s answer was quick and direct. In the face of her frankness, Osborne didn''t know what to say. She said sarcastically, "why do I have to do something that you can''t do yourself?" Because the stock of the Aussie family has gone wrong! If he doesn''t step back, waiting for him is definitely not such a simple end as losing his position as president. She knows beijue too well. Beijue wants to shoot people to hell. She just wanted to give him a hand before he fell into hell, and to return him for defending her in front of his mother for so long. Li Qiyun took a deep breath and said calmly, "but I want to make a bet. Bet you how to choose. " "What do you mean?" Oswald twisted his brows into a twist and held his cell phone tightly. However, Li Qiyun has hung up. He can only hear the rustle of mobile phones. "..." Aussie chest ups and downs put down the mobile phone, frowning, still thinking about what Li Qiyun''s last words mean. Behind him came the perfume of a woman''s perfume. He held him with his hands from behind him, charming and charming. Let''s leave the others alone, OK? I think you only see me, just see me alone... " A woman''s hand moves boldly on him, just like a naughty fish. Every time, her fingernails can accurately scrape his sensitive parts and keep falling No man can resist this kind of violence. His body has already had a man''s instinctive reaction, and his skin is beginning to get hot However, his brain and the body''s reaction is diametrically opposite, sober can no longer sober! And my mind still stays on the strange phone call from Li Qiyun. She has a strange attitude today. Not only rarely took the initiative to call him, but also when he heard other women answer the phone, he still asked the Secretary to give him his mobile phone. It''s not her style. Li Qiyun''s style is absolutely arrogant! Under normal circumstances, her phone is picked up by another woman during this period of time, and she will hang up without hesitation when she has never made this call. Will not let people give him the mobile phone, more will not say so many specious words with him. Especially the last sentence... Let him care! Osborne hated the feeling of being led by the nose. His attention was controlled and he unconsciously followed the person''s steps... He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. The woman close to him behind him has whispered, and the air in the living room is full of ambiguity Just when she was holding his female secretary, deliberately shaking Gao ting to rub his back, and her left hand began to extend under her abdomen, her hand was suddenly seized by the man¡ª¡ª "Mr. Smith, Mr. Smith?" Originally, some people who had been confused suddenly woke up and cried out in disbelief. Osborne shook off her hand, mercilessly and she opened the distance, went to the living room sofa, sat down, did not look at her, said, "I''m not interested today, you go back." The female secretary was there for a long time in exchange for such a result. She could not help biting her lips and moving over. She looked at him with injured eyes and asked, "Mr. Si, are you angry with me because of my wife''s phone call? I didn''t say anything to my wife that I shouldn''t have said... " Chapter 2996 Aussie coldly looked at her, completely ignoring the need to placate her eyes, said sarcastically, "even if you say something, she will not care." The ruddy face of the female secretary was a little pale for shame, "Mr. Si, I..." In fact, Osborne''s words are not only to the female secretary, but also to himself. He glanced at the tottering woman and impatiently drew a check from his wallet. "Here''s 300000. Take it for a bag." The female secretary didn''t expect that he still remembered that he wanted a Chanel platinum bag. She was so surprised and happy that she put away the check and said, "thank you, Mr. Sze. I didn''t expect that Mr. Sze still remembered what I said. Really, I''m so happy. Mr. Si, how can I repay you for being so kind to me? " The last sentence is affectionate. It''s just that I don''t want to go. Osborne is not surprised at this kind of women. There are many such women around him. When he touches them with thin lips, he lifts his long legs and is lazy and casual. "We just get what we need. Don''t be smart. That''s the best reward for me. Of course, if you have to be smart, I will not be merciful to you! Remember your ex? " Female secretary a cavity Chunxin instant was watered out, also dare not throw eyebrow eye hook up the man in front of the face, "remember, remember." "Just be nice and don''t let me worry." "I see, Mr. Smith." She also overheard the story of her predecessor when listening to gossip in the tea room. Before she entered the auspicious group, the Secretary of the president was also a beautiful woman. She was a little taller than her. She looked at the photo and looked beautiful. It''s intellectual. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that her predecessor was better than her in body, appearance and working ability. Her predecessor was so excellent that she was forced to leave. Now she can''t find a decent job in W country because she is too greedy. I think the relationship between myself and the president is unusual. I''m not satisfied with the identity of an underground lover. I have to go to the president''s wife to make trouble. As a result, she was dismissed from the company in the twinkling of an eye. Later, the president told us that anyone who wanted to use her would not get along with the auspicious group. Who would use a small secretary at the risk of offending a big plutocrat? It''s obvious that her predecessor was miserable. After being warned, the female secretary didn''t dare to look for a sense of existence, changed her clothes and left the house in a hurry At the same time, Aussie''s mobile phone Ding sound, a text message flew in. He picked up the cell phone on the coffee table, looked at it, and suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed out¡ª¡ª As he rushed, he telephoned, "find out where madam is now!" Li Qiyun sent that message to him! There is nothing said above, just a picture! But that picture is shocking, stabbing his heart! Because in the self portrait, the woman is lying in the bathtub in her bathrobe with her hair scattered, smiling indifferently at the camera. There is a deep bone scratch on her left wrist, and the water in the bathtub has become blood red because of the scratch on her wrist. It can be seen that she has cut her wrist for some time. Osborne''s heart was convulsing and about to explode. He covered his heart, suppressed the strong heartbeat of his heart, and rushed out like crazy Chapter 2997 On the one hand, try to keep your mind clear, thinking about where Li Qiyun might be at last. A man as proud as she is can never commit suicide in the Aussie family. If she wants to choose a place to commit suicide, it must be¡ª¡ª There''s a flash in Osborne''s mind, and there''s a place. Regardless of everything, he opened the door and drove to the direction of Roman street Seven minutes later, the fast car stopped outside Huadu. He rushed into the magnificent hall, only to find that both elevators were just rising. "Damn it." Aussie stood in the same place and waited for more than ten seconds. He couldn''t wait any longer and ran towards the emergency staircase. The house of Shuian Huadu was bought by Li Nantian for her. Old lord Li drove her out of the Li family and did not take back the real estate in her name. Of course, the house was not taken back. She said before that Li Nantian bought the house for her to commemorate her first independent project when she was 18 years old. She has always cherished this memory. If she wants to cut her wrist, she will choose to come back here! Aussie''s body is full of sweat. With the extreme exercise and the extreme heartbeat, there is no dry place in his body. Rao is like this, but he doesn''t dare to stop for a second He couldn''t imagine if he would stop and get there in time. Finally, he rushed to the door of the house, brushed his fingerprints and opened it. I couldn''t even change my shoes, so I rushed into the bathroom¡ª¡ª The strong smell of blood spreads in the bathroom. In the luxurious European style bathroom, the person lying in the bathtub is like a tempting water demon in a fairy tale. The beautiful face lies quietly on the bathtub table, just like a sculpture. Osborne can''t describe the shock of the moment. He never thought that Li Qiyun would commit suicide. He has seen this woman''s invincible appearance, her strong and capable appearance, and her jealous and crazy appearance. However, he has never seen her forced to die and choose the most decisive way to make him compromise! Aussie stood in the same place and stopped for three seconds before the shocked soul reluctantly returned to his body. He quickly came forward to take people out of the water tank, and then find gauze to help her bandage the wound on her wrist to stop bleeding. Carrying people down the elevator. On the way to the hospital, he had called the hospital. When he took people down, the ambulance should also arrive. Fortunately, fortunately, there was still time * The next day, the grapevine about the suicide of the president''s wife in a private apartment spread all over the Internet media. The public relations department of auspicious group made a quick response and tried to suppress the news. But the hospital where Li Qiyun lives is still surrounded by reporters who want to find opportunities. In ward 001, people who had been in a coma all night finally woke up. She opened her eyes with difficulty. Her whole body was aching and she couldn''t move. Just as she was about to move her head, she realized that she couldn''t move with a respirator on her mouth. Sitting beside her bed, the man''s face was haggard, and Hu dregs stopped her action, "don''t move!" Li Qiyun see his people, immediately stopped struggling action, a pair of beautiful eyes quietly looking at him. Oswald also had an open envelope on hand. He stood close to the bed with his thin lips. His blue eyes were full of mixed blood feeling, and he was extremely depressed. "You took the initiative to get close to me some time ago, just to get pregnant?" "Yes." "And you''re trying to get pregnant in order to use your baby in your stomach as a bargaining chip to stop me?" Aussie clenched his fists, and his forehead burst. Chapter 2998 Li Qiyun quietly lying on the hospital bed, pale and dry lips, calm line of sight without a trace of ups and downs readily admitted, "yes." "Li Qiyun!" All over the face, the haggard man suddenly yelled angrily, and his blue eyes were full of killing intention, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?" She''s his wife, she''s pregnant with his baby, but she''s threatening him with the future heir of the Osborne family! This kind of behavior in the Aussie family, even if she is his right wife can not! Li Qiyun is extremely calm, even the eyelashes did not move for a moment, looking at him coldly, and asked, "I am now like this, do you think I am afraid of death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she''s not afraid! If she was afraid how to be so cruel to herself, the wound on her wrist was so deep that even the doctor shook his head and sighed. If he hadn''t found her in time, Da Luo could not have saved her! Aussie''s forehead was blue, and his temples were buzzing. He pursed his thin lips tightly, and opened his mouth in her gaze with half a sound, "is it so painful for you to live without marrying the man you like? Is it so painful that you don''t even want to live? " Li Qiyun looked at him thoughtfully and avoided his eyes. "It has nothing to do with that. I just hope you stop." Aussie Temple thump beating, clenched bones are pressing crunching, "if I don''t stop, you will use your life to threaten me?" The man who avoided his eyes looked at him again. Although he didn''t speak, her expression already said everything - she would! The reason why she took the initiative to get close to him during this period is to get pregnant. And pregnancy is to increase her chips in his heart. Get more chips is to achieve the purpose you want... This is Li Qiyun! He knows Li Qiyun! Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself! I have never thought of a retreat. I''ll fight to see who will give way first! He repressed his anger in his chest and was about to burn him up. For a moment, he turned around and stopped looking at her and said, "you win. I''ll stop! " "In fact, I don''t know how to make you promise to stop, so try it with your own life. It seems that this method works well." Behind him, Li Qiyun''s voice was weak. Aussie masseter drum up, trying to control the mood in the heart at the moment, "you don''t think you are right, I don''t let you die because I like you so much. It''s just because I chose you to be my woman, and I paid tens of billions of dollars to drag you to hell. You have nothing back to me now, I will not let you easily free! Businessmen don''t do business at a loss. I don''t do anything that doesn''t pay off. You take good care of yourself. The nurse will take care of you during this time. " He means he won''t come. Li Qiyun closed her eyes and no longer looked at him. Her face looked pale and fragile because of long-term depression and excessive blood loss. She did not try to show weakness to retain the man, light mouth, "I know. Go and do your work Before she went out, she couldn''t help looking back at her. The man on the bed is lying on the snow-white bed with his eyes closed. His white complexion melts into one. Last night, he rushed into the bathroom and saw the picture in front of him again. He clenched the door handle with his left hand and closed the door. Chapter 2999 Five minutes later, Li was in the CEO''s office. Xu tezhu just made coffee and came in. Before he put it down, he said to the domineering man, "Mr. Li, there''s a phone call for you outside. It''s the president of auspicious group. Do you want to take it?" "Let them turn in." The tall and proud man took off his coat and put it on the leather swivel chair. His three-dimensional facial features were so handsome that people dazzled. "Yes." Xu tezhu put the fruit tea specially made for Chi En en on the table and whispered to Chi En, "young lady, if you need anything, tell me, I''ll bring it in." "Yes, thank you." "It''s very kind of you, young lady." Xu tezhu didn''t see her for a long time. He was still in a good mood when he saw Chi En. He went out with a tray with a smile. After a while, the office telephone rang, which should be the one he said just now. Li beijue picked up the receiver, fixed his eyes on the direction of the sofa and picked it up "I quit. Three days later, I will hold a press conference to temporarily give up the position of CEO of auspicious group. Are you satisfied with the result? " It''s Osborne''s voice. Li beijue lowered his eagle eyes and gathered up his impatience. "I''m not satisfied. You should be glad that you still have a choice." "What do you mean?" "Li Qiyun didn''t tell you that the shares of auspicious group are already in my hands?" He was a little surprised, thin lips touch, "she did not tell you this, how to persuade you to stop?" "She..." the voice on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly became dry and hoarse. Li beijue didn''t care how Li Qiyun convinced him, but just casually asked, "forget it, I don''t want to know! But Osborne, you remember. This is the last time. I''ll let you off for the old man''s sake. If you die again, I will never let you go again! And if you''re smart enough, don''t play tricks in front of me. I just promised Li Qiyun to give you a hand when you stop. If you play behind your back again, don''t blame me for cleaning you up with Wesley! " He was absolutely not joking. This time he let Osborne go, just to give the old man a face, the old man should also be the last time to give Li Qiyun face. If you want Osborne to die again, even if Li Qiyun goes to find the old man, I''m afraid he won''t see you again. After a long silence on the other side of the receiver, I didn''t know what I was thinking. The voice said hoarsely, "I understand." Li beijue hung up the receiver, but he was still a little unhappy. He stared at the little woman who took out the book on the sofa and was ready to read it. Suddenly, he cried like a little animal, "Chi En en, come here." "Well?" Chi En en on the sofa raised his head and looked at him in surprise. He lazily refused to move. "You''ve finished answering the phone?" "Come here." Li beijue continued to wave, and his eyebrows were full of restlessness. Chi En really didn''t want to move, so she honestly didn''t hear it. She held up her book and shook it, "I''m reading. If you have anything to say, I can hear you He just called so loud that she probably knew what it was. It must be Li Qiyun who persuades Osborne to stop. Osborne calls him. When it comes to Li Qiyun, he feels irritable again and suddenly lets himself go. She knows, but she''s not his cat. Why should she be so obedient. Chapter 3000 Her lazy attitude made Li beijue very upset. She stepped out of her long legs, and walked up to her, took the book from her hand and threw it to the side of the sofa. "..." Chi En looked depressed and was about to talk about him. As a result, she raised her head, her chin was restrained by the pliers, and the next second, a soft thin lip covered her lips. I''m so attached "Well." She couldn''t help opening her eyes. Waist by the man''s big hand holding up, strong let her respond to the sudden kiss. Chi En was surprised at the beginning, and under his leadership, he gradually began to respond to him. Slowly, a simple kiss was going to develop into an uncontrollable situation Breathing more and more heavy man suddenly stopped at the critical moment, took a bite on her red lip, gritted his teeth and said, "Chi En en, you are so sure that I can hold back, dare to play with fire!" Chi En en was also panting. After her chest was filled with air again, she secretly raised the corner of her mouth and looked like a little fox who had stolen the fishy food. Because you are Li beijue. " Because he is him, so he will certainly hold back and will not do anything to hurt her. That''s how she was sure. That''s why I just hook him with the tip of my tongue! Who let him talk to each other in the office for no reason. Li beijue''s face turned black because of her words. His face didn''t look very good, but his big hand moved from her chin to her abdomen and stroked her gently. "So flat." He had a look of disgust. Chi En slid three black lines down his forehead, pushed his hand aside and said, "OK, I''m only a month pregnant now, and I can''t see that it''s normal. Until more than three months, the stomach will begin to show. The first three months of pregnancy look exactly the same as not being pregnant. " Li beijue can''t seem to understand why being pregnant is the same as not being pregnant. His heroic brow wrung fiercely, his eyes moved upward, and then he said, "but your stomach is peaceful, just as flat as your chest! Are you sure you''re pregnant? " Chi En had no problem with the latter sentence, but his metaphor in front let Chi En get rid of his confinement, picked up the book he had thrown away from the sofa, and said, "my chest is not good, I think it''s a normal proportion, and it will develop after pregnancy!" Li beijue looked at her as if she was out of her control with little loach. When she heard her indignant retort, her mood suddenly changed, "Oh, I''ll look forward to it." Clearly quite normal words from his mouth, do not know why it sounds particularly ambiguous. Chi En''s ears were red. He pursed his lips and urged him to go away. "Li beijue, you''ve been wasting time with me all the time. Don''t you work?" He doesn''t mean that he is very busy today, but he doesn''t want to see her all day, so he has to dig her out of the bed and force her to follow him to the company. She thinks he''s very leisurely. Where does he seem to be very busy? The proud man straightened up, looked at the person who had opened a safe distance with him regretfully, recovered his usual noble appearance, and said, "which eye of yours can see that I''m not working? I''m just decompressing myself before I work. This will help to improve my work efficiency! " Chapter 3001 So somehow biting her is his way of decompression? The corners of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t want to argue with him about this problem, "OK, you''ve finished reducing the pressure, so go ahead. I''m going to read the novel I''ve brought with me, too. " "Chi En en..." the overbearing man was dissatisfied with her attitude. Chi En en now just wants to see what happened to the man and woman behind the novel she read on the Internet. In order to get rid of the overbearing and possessive man who makes people speechless, she actively leans to the past. On tiptoe, he gave him a kiss on the face and gently encouraged, "come on." Just now, the discontented man was appeased instantly, and the eagle''s eyes were restored to the clear sky. He didn''t let Chi En run like this. He took her waist and gave her a big kiss. Then he let go and went to the desk. As he walked, he said, "I''m going to have a meeting later. It won''t be long, about an hour. If you are idle and bored, you can let Xu tezhu take you around the company. " "Well, I see." Chi En nodded. Li beijue opened the leather swivel chair and sat down. He stressed it solemnly again, "remember, you must be accompanied before you can go out for a walk. You are not allowed to act alone Chi En en knew that he had made up in his mind the possibility that she had been knocked down, kidnapped and beaten for no reason. Helpless at the same time, sweet heart, "I know, you can rest assured that I will pay attention." She knew that she was pregnant now, and she would be more careful, not as reckless as before. Li beijue saw her listen, not in perfunctory himself, temporarily let her go, into the work. When Chi En saw that he was finally busy with his own work, he sighed with relief and began to hold someone yesterday. Yesterday, she read novels with her mobile phone, and let housekeeper Huo buy the physical version of novels for her. She discovered this novel by accident. Before, she didn''t know that mobile phones could read novels. She thought that she could only buy it in bookstores. She didn''t know that she was reading novels on her mobile phone until one day when she accidentally clicked on her mobile phone. The novel she read tells the story of a rich family who was wrongly held by her parents and got revenge in the face. In fact, the story is quite old-fashioned, because of some coincidence, a rich family and an ordinary family held the wrong child in the hospital when the child was born. After that, the female mainstream, which should have been a rich family, fell into the ordinary family life. After living for 18 years, her parents suddenly found her and took her back. However, because of the huge difference in living environment, and the hostility of her adopted daughter, she suffered a lot, and was misunderstood by her mother... Her fiance was robbed by her adopted daughter, who slandered her for stealing in order to drive her away. At this time, the man came down from the sky and saved her. It turned out that the man and the woman had known each other before, and the woman had saved a person suffering from depression. That man is the man. But at that time, the man was still young, and then he separated from the woman. He has been looking for the woman all these years She now saw the place where the man was about to tell the woman why he had helped her as a child. In fact, the reason why she read this novel at the beginning was not because of how wonderful the story was. The main reason was that she found that some of the male masters written by the author were especially like Li beijue. Chapter 3002 For example, like Li beijue, they are possessive and not good at expression. It is clear that he is for the good of the female master and does something to help the female master. He has to express it in a way that makes the female master hate. He always makes the female master angry. For another example, the hero in the novel also has an identity background similar to Li beijue. They are all overbearing CEOs. The man in the novel died in a car accident when he was a child. Because he saw it with his own eyes, he suffered from depression for some time. Li beijue was born when he was young. His father died unexpectedly. He was thrown into a strange environment by his mother and developed a paranoid personality. In a word, there are many small details, which are very similar to Li beijue. So when she read the novel, she would unconsciously bring the appearance of Li beijue into it, and then the more she read it, the more beautiful she felt, until she was fascinated and found out. Fortunately, someone didn''t find her little secret after flipping two pages. He just thought that what she read was too nutritious, so he let Huoyi buy her a physical book. Chi En re sat on the sofa, drinking fruit tea, while turning to the position she saw last night, looking up with relish The time to read a novel always flies. She looked down at the obsession, until the neck has been gouache, she found that she did not know when the office only left her alone. Chi en closed most of the book and picked up the cup. She found that she had drunk all the fruit tea in the cup unconsciously. She was embarrassed and twisted her neck. After exercising, she got up and took the cup, ready to go out and get another cup of water. Li beijue must be meeting next door now. Xu tezhu, as the president, must also be with him. She just went out to pick up a glass of water, not to hang out in the company. Shouldn''t she need someone to accompany her? Chi En thought about it and thought it was not far away. There was no need to call people. He took his cell phone and cup and went out to the tea room. Li''s chaebol is rich and powerful. The super building on the 88th floor can accommodate people from various departments. Because there is such a large space, there is no need to squeeze a place for employees to rest. The tea room of Li''s chaebol is particularly luxurious. Compared with the ordinary small company, taking a small room as a tea room, Li''s chaebol is equipped with a special tea room on each floor. The president''s office is the most luxurious one on this floor, which is comparable to the coffee shop of a five-star hotel. There are also special people who are responsible for making drinks for everyone, the kitchen and the pastry master Of course, these are because Li beijue is on this floor, in order to prevent him from occasionally wanting to drink afternoon tea. But someone doesn''t have these hobbies, almost never come here. This beautiful tea room is cheap. Other people in the president''s office, especially female employees, like to come here and enjoy themselves. Chi En en came to the counter with his mug and handed it over. He gently told the master who made the drink, "help me make a cup of honey water, thank you." "OK, just a moment." Chi En stood aside, quietly playing with his mobile phone, waiting in line. Since she was pregnant, Li beijue no longer allowed her to wear a skirt with a waist. Now she is basically wearing more comfortable clothes of pure cotton. This kind of clothes is very comfortable to wear, but it doesn''t look so classy. Compared with the brand-name CEO Office ol, she looks ordinary can no longer be ordinary. Chapter 3003 No one noticed Chi En in the corner. After ordering his own drink, he began to get together and chat. "Warm, have you heard?" "What?" Several people smile at her with profound meaning. They cast gossip eyes on her one after another. Even Chi En can''t help but raise her head, move her eyes away from her mobile phone and look at them. I saw the person who started to find the sense of existence blocking his mouth with his hand and whispering, "that''s the one. That person is coming again." The man? Who are you? Chi En could not understand what they were saying. The others were no better than her, and several of them were as confused as her. "Who did you say came?" "Yes, who''s here again? You should be clear. It''s true. It''s a secret story. " At the beginning, the woman with exquisite makeup took a picture of the person who criticized her, "you''re a girl. It''s good to share the gossip with you. You don''t want to talk about it anymore." She said so, in fact, the next second she just half covered up the gossip and said, "that''s Miss Han. I just passed by the front desk and saw her again. Why is she so cheeky? Our president hasn''t seen her once. How nice of her to come to the company every day. " "She''s here again? Hiss, no wonder the president walks from the special elevator in this period of time. The sisters below complained. You said that you can''t see the president after working hard every day. What''s the meaning of living? " Another man hit her with his elbow and grinned, "the meaning of your life is to see the president? Don''t think about it. The president is married. " The bumped man rolled his eyes and held his mug, which was called justice lingran, "please, don''t use the dirty thoughts in your head. I didn''t mean to seduce the president. I mean, the president is so handsome, better than the stars on TV. Don''t you think it''s refreshing and energetic to take a look at the president when you are tired? " After a look at Li beijue, he could be fresh and energetic... Chi En en didn''t know why he thought of the advertisement he had watched on TV before. It seems that the old people take some medicine. The advertisement says that they can climb the sixth floor without breathing after eating. She imagined someone turning into a pill. She didn''t know why she thought the picture was very happy. "Yes, our chief executive is really a crime. It''s also our position as president. No one can afford it. Otherwise, slobber of our president is strong woman. I think I need to take a wolf spray to go out so as not to be eaten by your group of drooling women. Several other people immediately reached out and patted her a few times, "don''t you drool? Who cares about the CEO''s gossip first every time? " "That is, every time you look at the gossip, you are the most enthusiastic. Fortunately, you are pretending to be a big tail wolf here." "Hee hee, I also think the president should prepare a wolf spray. Compared with our drooling group, the one without drooling is the scariest. If you don''t know how to do it, you''ll go straight to the stun bar and put people in jail. " Chi En en listened to them say more and more deviation, put away the mobile phone, turned to ask the next brewing drink master, "Hello, excuse me, my honey water is good?" Chapter 3004 "Just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute." Within two minutes, the man who made the drink handed her the cup and said, "your honey water. I''ve added two slices of lemon to it. It will taste better. " Chi En took his cup and found that there were not only two slices of lemon in it, but also a decorative umbrella on the edge of the cup. Looking cute, she said, "thank you." "It''s very kind of you." The master who made the drinks went to make other people''s drinks again. Chi En left the tea room with her mug From her sudden talk with the modulation master, a few gossip ol stopped fighting and looked at her. Until Chi En went out, a few talents looked at me, I looked at you, and there was doubt in my eyes, "is this woman new? I haven''t seen it in the president''s office before. Have you seen it? " "No "Neither do I." "Me too." Almost everyone said that they had never seen it. Someone asked, "could it be the front desk of the company''s new recruitment?" As soon as she finished, she was immediately denied by the people beside her, "how can it be? When did you see that the height of the front desk in our company is less than 170? And you see, she doesn''t have the same temperament. It''s a bit like... " "Like what?" "Don''t hit me when I say it." A few people are a little anxious, want to hit her now, "you say ah, say half anxious death person!" The man put out his tongue and said with a complicated look, "I feel a bit like the president''s wife. I''ve seen a picture of the president''s wife on the Internet before, but it''s a wedding photo and make-up. But looking at the outline and temperament, I think it''s a bit like... " When she finished, the faces of the people who were just gossiping were a little ugly, "no... we won''t be so unlucky..." "When Kelly said that, I think the person just now is a bit like the president''s wife. The temperament is like... " "It''s over. Well, not all of what we just said about the president''s wife have been heard. Liu Wen, blame you! What do you say is not good, but Han Wenwen. That''s good... " The accused person was not happy and fought back with a straight face, "I only said the gossip I saw, but I didn''t say that the president went up. You said you wanted to sleep. I didn''t force you to say ~ " A few just said to sleep first, Li beijue''s ol scared pale, also did not have the mood to drink water. Casually let the master take two cups of coffee, hurried back to his position. The tea room suddenly became quiet. They were so frightened that they felt that something terrible was coming. But actually Chi En didn''t pay attention to their gossip at all. As soon as she came back to the door of the president''s office with her mug in her hand, she saw Xu tezhu coming up in a sweat, "young lady, you scared me to death. Where have you been? " Chi En raised his water cup and said, "I''ve finished drinking my water. I just went to pick up a glass of water. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xu te helped her heart fall back to her chest. Then she noticed the water cup in her hand and said, "it''s nothing. Just now, Mr. Li asked me to see what you were doing. I found that you were missing. I was startled and reported to Mr. Li Chapter 3005 "Mr. Li has suspended the meeting and is waiting for you in it now." In fact, the situation is more serious than he said. When he found that Chi En was gone, he was so scared that he told Li beijue. After that, the president finished the meeting with an ugly face. When he came back to the office, he asked him to transfer out the company''s monitoring and asked him to ask the security guard to find someone immediately. He was just waiting for security. Who knows when Chi En comes back slowly from the tea room. After Xu tezhu''s frightened soul came back, he realized that he was exaggerating. Embarrassed, he told Chi En about the situation before, and then said, "I don''t know, young lady, you went to pick up the water. I thought you were missing, so I directly reported to Mr. Li. Now Mr. Li is in a bad mood. That young lady... Can you speak for me later? " He can imagine someone''s reaction and know what he''s worried about. Depressed as he was, he made a fuss, but agreed, "well, I see. Leave it to me. Don''t go in for a while "Thank you, young lady." As soon as Xu tezhu''s eyes brightened, his eyes were just like his eyes were on the Savior. It was so red! Chi En was embarrassed, took a deep breath and pushed open the office door with a water cup. "Li beijue, do you want to drink..." She pretended that nothing had happened. Before she finished talking, suddenly, the man behind the desk rushed in front of her like a whirlwind and dragged her into her chest. "Where the hell have you been!" Cheyne was almost deaf. She also had to be careful that the honey water in her hand would not be knocked over by him, and she would be held by him in a suffocating way. How uncomfortable it would be "I went to get a glass of water..." Li beijue probably felt that she was suffering and released her waist, but he still grabbed her arm and drank with a pretty face. "Didn''t I say you want to go out and let Xu tezhu accompany you?" His tone was quick and urgent. We can see how anxious and worried he was just now! Chi En en was scolded, but she still had a kind of sweet feeling. She thought it was incredible, "I didn''t see Xu tezhu just now, so I thought I was just going to have a cup of tea. There''s no need to disturb you in the meeting, so I went by myself." "No interruptions!" Her appearance was just like going to tea and drinking water. Li beijue''s tight jaw line eased slightly, but her expression was still not very good-looking. She tugged her arm and said word by word, "your business, even if it''s just going to the toilet, is not an interruption to me!" Chi En en, "..." even if she just went to the toilet, this metaphor really made her romantic. These are all metaphors. But it''s really his style! "Remember to tell me next time that you are not allowed to act alone again!" God knows how worried he was when his assistant rushed over to tell him that she was not in the president''s office and didn''t know where to go. At that time, he even had the heart to turn the company over! Chi En himself also realized that he was worried. He had a good attitude of admitting his mistake and said, "OK. Next time I''ll remember to send you a text message. " She didn''t know if he was going to have a good meeting. She also asked Xu tezhu to go to the next office every ten minutes to see her and make sure what she was doing. She was just at the interval when Xu tezhu didn''t pay attention to reading novels. She was tired from reading novels and ran to tea to get a cup of wate Chapter 3006 "Don''t text, call me!" Li beijue''s dark eagle eyes stared at her and said, "I may not notice the message." He seldom looks at his cell phone when he is in a meeting. What if she sends a text message and he doesn''t see it? His chest was not easy to fall down. In a twinkling of an eye, he would float up again. Li beijue twisted his eyebrows, and the eyebrows were wrinkled. Chi En stretched out his hand to smooth his frown, quickly agreed, "I know, you don''t get angry." "You know I''ll be angry and run around!" Li North Jue pulls down her hand, the eagle eye stares at her. Chi En was not afraid of his glare. He explained casually, "I went out to pick up the water. I didn''t run around." "There''s water in the office." Chi En struggled with his wrist and said, "I know. But I want to drink honey water instead of white water. " "Li beijue, how long do you have to struggle with this. I''m ok. I''m not running. Why do you always remember that? " shi-t£¡ It''s not because she just scared him! Chi En broke away from his grip, went to the sofa and sat down. He put his mug on the table and took out two paper towels to dry the spilled drink. Then he slowly raised his head and said to him naturally, "Li beijue, your meeting is not finished, is it? Xu tezhu said that you suspended the meeting. You go back to the meeting first, and I''ll keep reading for a while. " Her tone of casually sending him away made the proud man extremely unhappy. She walked up to her with long legs, grabbed her book, and leaned over her discontentedly. "The meeting is over." "..." Chi En blinked and looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you have anything else to do today? Have you finished it all? " It seems that he has just come to work. Li beijue really wanted to strangle the woman who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He said with a dark face, "is that book so good?" Chi En glanced at the novel he robbed, with a slightly lingering expression, "in fact, it''s not particularly good-looking, mainly because I''m idle and bored." As soon as her voice fell, the handsome man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her up, rebellious, "let''s go." Chi En caught off guard and was pulled up. He staggered two steps before standing still. "Where are you going?" The handsome man looked back at her impatiently and then said in a low voice, "aren''t you idle and boring? I''ll show you around. " Chi En quickly waved his hand and struggled, "no, Li beijue. I''m just saying it casually. You still have work to do. You do your work first and don''t worry about me. " Her voice did not fall, the lip was a punitive bite, bite her person straight waist, look at the handsome face with a thick displeasure, deep eagle eyes staring at her, half ring just a word, "I''m your man, I don''t care who you care about you?" I''m your man, I don''t care who you are! Straight male cancer to the extreme! But it''s the end of it! Chi En en was dragged out of his office in a daze and followed him to visit Li''s plutocrats Of course, Li beijue couldn''t travel alone. In addition to Xu tezhu, there are also seven or eight bodyguards around. Originally, the team is eye-catching. Because of the large number of people, it is even more eye-catching. Chapter 3007 Not far away, Chi En heard a familiar voice. "Get out of the way, I want to see you, Mr. Li!" It''s like Han Wenwen''s voice. Then, the front desk refused, "I''m sorry, Miss Han. You can''t go in without an appointment. " "What kind of appointment do I need for my relationship with your president? Get out of the way Chi En can''t believe her ears. In her memory, Han Wenwen should belong to the type of gentle atmosphere. She remembers seeing Han Wenwen for the first time. Against the backdrop of her ignorant cousin, Han Wenwen''s gentleness is particularly outstanding. Such willful words are more like what her cousin can say than what Han Wenwen can say. The front desk dutifully stopped her, still did not let people go, "sorry Miss Han, according to the regulations, the president only saw the person who made the appointment. Miss Han has no appointment. We can''t let you in. " "Get out of the way, don''t make me do it!" Han Wenwen was blocked outside for a week in a row. She couldn''t bear it. "Any appointment is an excuse! I asked you to make an appointment for me last Monday. As a result, now you still say that I have no appointment! " The front desk was pushed by her, worried about her identity, did not dare to resist, but still holding a breath in my heart. His attitude became stiff. "Miss Han, please don''t do that. We made an appointment for you on Monday. But the secretariat said that the president''s recent itinerary has been fully arranged, and we can''t find the time to see you "No way! It must be that you didn''t tell brother Jue, otherwise he couldn''t see me! " Han Wenwen seems to have been stimulated. She looks pale and speaks quickly and anxiously. The front desk was accused by her for some reason, but she didn''t dare to provoke her, so she continued, "Miss Han, we don''t have to cheat you. We really made an appointment for you, but the Secretariat refused, and we have no choice. If you have to see Mr. Li, you can contact Mr. Li in private. We can''t let you in without appointment certificate. We''ll let you in and we''ll be finished. I hope you can understand our work. " This Miss Han is really annoying. She comes here once a day. If the president doesn''t see her, what can they do? It''s impossible for them to be dismissed after putting people in. Han Wenwen is more like being stimulated seriously, but also forced to break through, "get out of the way, I go in and ask myself! I don''t believe you "Miss Han..." several receptionists stopped her, did not dare to touch her, also did not let her in. There was a confrontation between the two sides. All the people behind Li beijue and Chi En kept silent and lowered their heads. Xu tezhu cursed the bad luck secretly. He just wanted to find a chance to call the front desk and ask them to send them away. He heard the man''s heartless voice, "why is she there?" Xu tezhu stepped forward and bowed to respectfully reply, "Mr. Li, Miss Han has been coming to the company every day for more than a week, saying that she wants to see you. I saw your itinerary and asked the front desk to refuse Miss Han... " The last time he saw Han Wenwen, he heard her speak ill of her. That Miss Han''s Thoughts on the president can be said to be Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it. As a member of the young lady faction, he must be on the side of the young lady. For this kind of woman who has bad intentions to the president, he should certainly put an end to the chance of entanglement. So he didn''t report Han Wenwen to Li beijue at all, and let the front desk stop the people outside. Chapter 3008 He didn''t report to Mr. Li, and he was arrested. Xu tezhu''s forehead was hot and cold. He wiped his sweat and lowered his head. "Does Li always want to see Miss Han? I''ll arrange it right away. " Li beijue looked at him in a sinister way and said, "when did you become so stupid?" "Ah?" Xu tezhu raised his head, looked at him coldly, and felt the towel to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "I don''t understand the meaning of General Li. I... " "I don''t think you understand!" Li beijuejun''s face was gloomy and black, and he scolded, "why put people in? After seeing this, let the security guard throw people out directly! As a special assistant, you even need me to teach you this little thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Throw, throw out Xu tezhu raised his head in surprise and took a quick peek. He found that the noble man didn''t mean to be joking. He calmed down quickly. Emma, he was scared to death just now. He thought Li was always angry because he didn''t report Miss Han in advance. As a result, Li is always angry, but not because he thinks, but because he puts people in the front desk He said that from his observation, how could Li always be interested in women other than the young lady. Miss Han made it clear that she wanted to post the president of her family upside down. After Xu tezhu quickly calmed down, he bent down and said, "sorry, Mr. Li, I''ll deal with it right away." "Yes." Li beijue snorted in his nasal voice. He knew. Xu tezhu hurried to the front platform Several people at the front desk were also worried about how to persuade Han Wenwen. On the one hand, they carefully opened their arms to stop the angry people, and on the other hand, they said anxiously, "Miss Han, please don''t embarrass us. It will be very difficult for us to do that. It''s not that we won''t let you in, it''s because you don''t have an appointment. We let you in. We may not be able to keep our work. Miss Han, please understand our difficulties. Don''t embarrass us any more... " "Yes, Miss Han. Otherwise, let''s call the Secretariat again and ask if you can make an appointment, OK "Go away!" Han Wenwen couldn''t listen to a word. She just wanted to break in. Just when several receptionists didn''t know what to do, Xu tezhu appeared from behind and coughed softly to remind the two groups of people. A girl at the front desk immediately turned back, the first one found him and exclaimed, "special help." Several other people turned their heads when they heard the address, and they all found him. Their eyes lit up and said, "I''m very helpful." "Xu is very helpful." A few beautiful front desk voice charming, smiling face, it seems to be how warm, how warm. Xu Hao is much inferior to Li beijue and Si Shen, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is already a man with good conditions. After graduating from a first-class university, he became a special assistant to the president of the world''s top ten chaebols at a young age, and has a bright future. Plus no marriage, no girlfriend. Of course, such a man has become the number one diamond king in the company except for Li beijue and Huo Yi. Several beauties at the front desk have been secretly courting him for a long time. However, Xu te helps him to be all-round. He always smiles at the beauties in the same company and then pretends to be stupid. Now no one has successfully won him! Chapter 3009 After several beauties at the front desk looked at each other''s make-up today, the most beautiful one took the lead and stood in front of others. She raised her head and looked up at Xu tezhu with a pretty face. She looked at Xu tezhu with affectionate eyes and said in a soft voice, "special help is good. That''s true. Miss Han has to see the president. We are really in a dilemma. We don''t know how to deal with it. Can special help help us? " But Xu tezhu is very clear that Li and his wife are looking at his every move in the corner of the stairs where they can''t see him. Of course, the beauty at the front desk is courting him. He coughed awkwardly and distanced himself from the beauty in front of him without any trace. "What''s the dilemma? The company has stipulated that the president is missing without mentioning the appointment." Several other receptionists felt very happy when they saw that their most beautiful companion was flat. Another one said before she said, "of course we know the rules. We also explained to Miss Han. But Miss Han didn''t listen and insisted on meeting the president. Can I help you Xu te glanced at Han Wenwen, who was dressed up in a Chanel suit. A trace of boredom flashed through her eyes. He is in line with the business attitude, meticulously said, "the company rules is the company rules, so many people outside want to see the president, do they want to see the president?" He said this to the front desk, but it''s clear to all people who are actually hitting in the face. As soon as Han Wenwen''s face changed, she was about to retort. Before she had time to do so, Xu tezhu had already called the security personnel not far away, "you, send Miss Han out. After that, remember clearly that non company personnel without hangtag are not allowed to enter the headquarters! " Security was reprimanded a meal, quickly around to Han Wenwen side, a straight line said, "Miss Han sorry, please go out." This is the headquarters of Lishi group. There are people coming in and out at the front desk on the first floor. Passers by saw the movement here, and they all looked here Han Wenwen''s face turned blue, white and purple, and finally turned red. She reached out to press her heart and gasped for breath. She glared at Xu tezhu angrily and yelled, "dare you! I want to see you, Mr. Li! What are you to drive me away When she said this, Xu tezhu suspected that she was crazy. I can do such shameful things, but I still have to stay here. Can not be polite to her way, "Miss Han, I do not think you understand what I mean. I didn''t mean to let you out, but Mr. Li meant it. Mr. Li is married. Miss Han, please respect yourself Miss Han, please respect yourself! Four words made Han Wenwen''s face crack. Is that what he meant? Han Wenwen''s face turned white and her eyes were lax. She didn''t know what she thought of. Her face was full of pain. She reached out and hugged her head. The security personnel were afraid that she would be crazy here, so they quickly pulled her out. Xu te helps to deal with the mess. He just goes back to report to Li beijue. Who knows at this time, a front desk caught up with him in a hurry, "Xu tezhu! No As soon as she ran to Xu Hao, she found Li beijue and them. After a pause, she bent down and said, "president, Madam President." Xu Hao had never seen such a bold front desk, but rubbed his temple and asked her, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 3010 The front desk, with short hair and ears cut, suddenly raised his head and said to him anxiously, "the security guard just called to say that Miss Han fainted." "Passed out?" Xu Hao''s first reaction was to pretend. But at this point, chiyne chimed in, "can''t it be a heart attack? Xu tezhu, please send her to the hospital as soon as possible. " "Er..." Xu tezhu was stunned for a moment, turned his head to see her, "young lady, Miss Han has heart disease?" Why doesn''t he know? He thought the woman was pretending to do things on purpose to attract attention. So it''s true? Chi En nodded and half recalled and half explained, "well, there should be. It''s like a congenital heart disease. I don''t know exactly She knew that Han Wenwen had a congenital heart disease. The last time Han Wenwen came to let her let Li beijue out, she was fainted by Lin an. When she was sent to the hospital, she heard what the doctor said. To be honest, she was also very tired of Han Wenwen pestering Li beijue. But she was bored, and Han Wenwen didn''t do anything outrageous. She didn''t expect her partner to die of heart disease at this time. "You take people to the hospital first, and then contact the Han family." Xu tezhu saw that her expression was serious. She didn''t seem to be joking. She also looked dignified. He turned his head to the small front desk and said, "come with me and take me quickly." "OK, OK." The little front desk bent over with Li beijue and Chi En in a hurry, and quickly led him out Chi En en looked at them running away. He turned his head and said, "Li beijue, why don''t we go to the hospital?" There was impatience between the handsome man''s eyebrows. He grasped her hand and didn''t mean to go at all. His thin lip touched, "no! What''s good to see? Is she responsible for her own death? Leave her alone Even if the Han family knew it, they didn''t dare to blame him for not going to the hospital with him. They couldn''t manage their own people well. They knew that they were ill and let them run around. Fortunately, Xu Hao''s brain is still good enough to know how to keep people out. If you put it in, you''ll faint in his office. Chi En misunderstood and he had to explain. Trouble! "But..." Li beijue''s angular face was full of impatience. He stopped her saying, "no, but. Don''t worry, she can''t die! If she had died so easily, she would not have run around He doesn''t know these women. No matter how much they behave, they care about themselves most. They are different from Chi En en. He can see through their self and vanity at a glance. I think it''s ugly to watch too much Only when I saw Chi En, I thought she looked good at first sight! He didn''t want to waste time for women like Han Wenwen. He took her back to the president''s office after walking around the company. The novel was abandoned to her again, and she was allowed to read for a while after the exercise. As for himself, he continued his day''s work The previous meeting stopped in the middle of the meeting. Now he has to go over the statements and plans submitted by them. Those who don''t pass the standard should be thrown back from the company''s mail and asked to do it again! In addition, he also had a dinner party at noon, and in the afternoon he played golf with the couple of directors of Mingyuan international. There''s a meeting late Chapter 3011 Chi En thought that Han Wenwen sent her to the hospital and informed Han''s family. She didn''t expect that Mr. Han would come to her on the third day. When Huo Yi led people to the Country Garden Mansion, she stayed for a while. Mr. Han was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, and he was wearing a navy blue suit, which matched his temperament and seemed warm and kind. As soon as he saw Chi En en, he came over with a crutch and said hello to Chi En kindly, "Miss Chi, long time no see. Please forgive me for interrupting you without saying hello. " "No, Grandpa Han is too polite." Pool en Leng God, quickly let Joe to foam to make him a cup of tea, helped him sit on the sofa. One of the two kids in the family went to school, and the other was sent by Li early in the morning. So it''s just her and Roy and them. Joe quickly made a pot of black tea with foam. Of course, she prepared some non irritating natural drinks such as milk and juice for Chi En. "Young lady, it''s yours." She put Chi En''s glass on the table and politely went back to the kitchen. Chi En looked at the milk in front of him, and he had the heart to die. She drinks milk every day these days, which makes her feel a little nauseous when she smells milk. Unfortunately, everyone in the family ignored her protest and coaxed her to have at least one drink a day. Chi En accepted his fate and took a drink from the cup. He pressed down his throat and almost swallowed it. Quietly waiting to take the initiative to visit the door of Mr. Han. Mr. Han was very calm. Like her, he took a sip of tea slowly before he said, "is this Dahongpao a kind of treasure of Lao Li? The taste is really different from what I bought. " Chi En en didn''t understand tea. She didn''t pretend to understand it. She said gently, "this tea is from my grandfather. I don''t usually drink tea, so I don''t know whether this tea number is good or not. If grandfather Han likes it, I''ll give it to grandfather Han in foam later. " Han shook his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, this is from Lao Li. I want to rob his granddaughter-in-law''s tea. He will be angry with me when he knows." "Grandfather is not mean. Don''t worry about Han." Chi En is always warm and generous. Mr. Han looked at her admiringly, then suddenly sighed, put away his smile and said, "Miss Chi, thank you a few days ago. I''ve heard all about it. It''s you who sent my frustrated granddaughter to the hospital. I really don''t know how to thank you. " Chi En knew that he was not just visiting, mostly for something. Han also chose to come at the time when Li beijue was away. She couldn''t think of any other reasons except for Han Wenwen. Since Han opened his mouth, she couldn''t take it as if she didn''t hear it. She sat up straight and said gently, "that''s what I should do. I would do it if I were someone else." Mr. Han looked into her eyes and said, "Miss Chi, my granddaughter has a congenital heart disease. I think you should have heard the doctor before. To be honest, I don''t know what to do. She clings to Li Zong, I said, scolded, she can''t listen. Otherwise, it''s an emotional attack. I really can''t do anything with her... " Chapter 3012 "It''s not just me, it''s also the people in my family who have been troubled by her. My wife secretly wiped tears several times. The day before yesterday, I heard that she fainted and her blood pressure rose. I almost went to the hospital with her. The family is in a terrible mess because of her business. Miss Chi, can you understand my helplessness? " Chi En en''s character is not equal to Bai Lian Hua. She patiently listens to master Han and looks up into his wise eyes. Without stage fright, she asks indifferently, "what does grandfather Han want me to do?" Master Han''s eyes were clear and clear. He didn''t know why his throat was stuck. He could hardly say what he had said. Even if he finally said it, he was full of shame. "I want to ask Miss chi to help me talk to Li Shao to see if Li Shao can go to the hospital to see Xiaowen. Xiaowen, she can''t listen to anyone now. I think she can listen to what Li Shao says. " He met Chi En en and had a few brief contacts with him. He knew Chi En''s character very well. That''s why he would take advantage of Li beijue''s absence to visit him today, hoping that Chi En could help persuade Li beijue for the sake of his initiative. He was very clear that he went directly to Li beijue, and the chance of success was zero. It is likely to affect the relationship between the two groups. He thought it over before he chose to come to Chi En. He is a man, can see a man to a woman care. The successor of the Li family is as hard as iron to everyone, except Chi En. As long as Chi En helps, Li beijue is likely to go to the hospital. He thought of everything, but he didn''t think that Chi En would refuse him without hesitation after listening to him. He didn''t even use euphemism. He told him directly, "sorry, I can''t help Grandpa Han." Mr. Han was a little anxious and looked at her earnestly, "Miss Chi, I really have no way. Please help me talk to Li Shao. I don''t have any other meaning. I just hope Li Shao can go to the hospital to see Xiaowen and persuade her. " "I know what you mean, Grandpa Han." Chi En''s eyes were clear, but she had the power to see through people''s hearts. She didn''t change her mind because of Han''s plea, but she refused directly, "but does Miss Han mean the same as Han''s grandfather? Is grandfather Han sure that after Miss Han meets Li beijue, she just wants to hear Li beijue persuade her? Can grandfather Han guarantee that Miss Han won''t take this opportunity to pester Li beijue? Even if I agree. Can grandfather Han guarantee that after this time, Miss Han won''t feel that she can find a way to force beijue to meet her, and use this method repeatedly to achieve her purpose of meeting? " "I can''t ask my husband to meet a woman who is obviously interested in him just because grandpa Han came to ask me. I know that my character may cause misunderstanding, but I''m sorry, Grandpa Han. My temper doesn''t mean I''m stupid. I can''t agree to such a rude request! " Chi En''s words are very straightforward and clear, even very impolite. Mr. Han was rarely so straightforward contradicted by the younger generation. First, his face changed, then he breathed a sigh of frustration, and his shoulder relaxed. He seemed to be getting old for many years. A gentle smile appeared on his tired face. He didn''t get angry. "I''m the one who should apologize. I''m too selfish. I''m sorry, Miss Chi Chapter 3013 Chi En didn''t comfort him. Master Han saw that Chi En really didn''t want to help. He closed his eyes and calmed down. Then he stood up and said, "Miss Chi, I''m disturbing you today. I''ll go back first." In line with the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, Chi En stood up to help him and said, "grandfather Han, I''ll take you down." Han Laozi now also heard this sound. Han Laozi was more shy and embarrassed to look at her. "No, I''ll go down and let housekeeper Huo send me." Chi En en saw that he was uncomfortable and didn''t force him. He released his hand and asked Huo Yi, who was in charge of his eyes and nose, "housekeeper Huo, please." Huo Yi suits straight, housekeeper style full of bow respectfully way, "yes, young lady." He held out his hand to Mr. Han, "Mr. Han, please." Mr. Han took the elevator to get down. When Joe came out to clean up the tea set with foam, he complained to her with displeasure on his face, "young lady, you are just too good tempered. If you want to be me, I would not be so polite to him just now!" The people of the Han family are too cheeky. I don''t know how old the man is and how cheeky he is. It''s nice to come to their house and ask the young lady to persuade Mr. Li to visit his granddaughter. Fortunately, the young lady didn''t give in for a moment, otherwise she would have jumped out of the kitchen just now. Chi En picked up the cup with a smile, drank the rest of the milk, and then handed the cup to her, so that she could clean it up at one time. "What''s the matter. Anyway, I won''t promise. It''s better to be polite than to quarrel. Besides, Mr. Han is not unreasonable. He is just too worried about his granddaughter. " Joe frowned with foam, obviously still didn''t like Han''s way of doing it. He clenched his fist angrily and argued, "he''s worried about his granddaughter, so he''d like to come to you? Anyway, I think he''s too cheeky. He made it clear that you, young lady, have a good temper and want to deceive you. " Seeing that she was more angry than herself, Chi En slapped her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Ann, I''m not a three-year-old. How can I be so easy to cheat?" "I was really worried that you would agree, young lady. I was scared to death." Joe to foam angry slightly Ji, and Chi En en good relationship of nature patted the chest, with emotion way, "fortunately little lady you didn''t promise, otherwise I can''t imagine Li always know what reaction will be." I''m sure I''ll be angry! Mr. Li is angry Qiao Yimo remembered that she was lucky to see Li beijue''s angry appearance in Mauritius last time, and she was still scared. That time, she didn''t choose to summon up the courage to run to tell the man about the elevator accident. Maybe she is still in Mauritius and is haunted by her family like a vampire. People outside said that Li was cruel, but she didn''t think so. If it wasn''t for Li and his wife to help her solve her brother''s problem, she didn''t know what life would be like now. The reason why Mr. Li is willing to help is that the young lady once overheard her mother call her, helped her talk to Mr. Li, and actively helped her come up with solutions. So she was very grateful to the young lady. I really appreciate it more than anyone else. Just now she heard the other party''s request in the kitchen, and almost couldn''t help rushing out to curse. Chapter 3014 "Don''t worry, I won''t promise. I''m not a fool. Do you think I look like a fool?" Chi En was helpless, her arm was on her shoulder, and her expression was serious. Qiao Yimo was amused with a smile, and his anger disappeared. "Of course, young lady doesn''t look like anything ~" "That''s it. I''m not a fool. How can I promise something that a fool won''t promise? " Mr. Han doesn''t think about it. Who will agree to his request. As long as there is no brain problem, people can''t agree. Except, of course, the white lotus. She wants to keep the basic goodness of life. But she is not stupid enough to let others take advantage of her kindness. Han Laozi thinks that he can use her to drive Li beijue. He looks down on her. Qiao Yimo looked at her deeply for a while, and suddenly said, "young lady, how do I think that little miss''s love of playing pig and eating tiger is inherited from you?" "Er..." Qiao Yimo seems to have discovered the new world. After careful analysis, "little sister has a sweet mouth, which seems to be more like little lady. High EQ, sweet mouth, good temper, good personality, cheerful and like to eat... EH. It seems to be true. The young master is more like Mr. Li, and the young lady is more like Mrs. Li. " She aimed her eyes at Chi En en''s stomach and said with conjecture, "I don''t know if the baby in the young lady''s stomach is a boy or a girl. If it were twins, it would be better. A character as like as two peas, a little lady, a longer identical twins, is very lovely. Chi En imagined the picture of two steamed buns in his stomach. He didn''t think it was cute, so he doubted whether his belly would explode. Joe Yimo also said, where are twins so easy to get pregnant? She chatted with Chi En for a few words and then cleaned up the tea set. Chi En suddenly idle down, think about it, picked up the phone to Lin Anxin sent a text message in the past¡ª¡ª I don''t know what happened to Anshen and Sishao? Has Si Shao explained the Enron issue to Anshen clearly? Don''t you believe what Si Shao said ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin was on the stage when he received Chi En''s message. This scene happens to be a shot of an Sheng, her good friend Zi Yue and her boyfriend Cheng Jiayi going to the scenic spot near her home. When passing by a temple, ziyue was too tired to climb the mountain. Both she and Cheng Jiayi want to see the legendary Bodhisattva. So the three decided to stay down and wait for them, and the two of them went up. In the temple, Cheng Jiayi confesses to an Sheng in the process of being alone with the two people who have long been secretly affectionate. In fact, an Sheng fell in love with Cheng Jiayi when she first saw Cheng Jiayi, who was not ziyue''s boyfriend at that time, but because of her good friend ziyue, she chose to quit. Facing the boy he likes, Ansheng suddenly confesses that on the one hand, he is suffering, on the other hand, he is eager for love and protection. Under the double torment of spirit, Cheng Jiayi kisses her. At this time, she made a choice. She chose to push away Cheng Jiayi and complete ziyue''s love. This scene happened to be followed by the seed month saw, seed month shrank outside, watching his boyfriend with his good friend confession. I also see that an Sheng refuses Cheng Jiayi for his own sake. At the same time, she made a different choice from Anson. She chose to go back as if she had not seen the scene. Chapter 3015 This scene is the highlight of the script, highlighting the character of the two women, but also through the film to show adolescent girls in the face of friendship and love of different choices. This play is extremely important to Lin Anxin. Because she plays the role of Anson itself, the emotion is very complex. She lost her father when she was young. Her mother abandoned her and ran away with the rich man. As a child, she was extremely insecure, and she longed to be cared for and loved. For her, Cheng Jiayi''s appearance is not only her love of adolescence, but also her illusion of love. At the moment when Cheng Jiayi confesses to her, she actually wants to agree, because in her daily life, she releases her love for Cheng Jiayi from time to time. She can''t help seducing her best friend''s boyfriend. She wants to become ziyue with countless happiness, jealous and eager to become ziyue. However, when all this came true, she chose to complete her friends and push away her love. It can be said that the role of Ansheng is both good and evil. She is not a traditional female character. From the fact that she can''t help attracting Cheng Jiayi''s attention in her daily life, she is more like the green tea watch that girls say. But she was ambivalent. She is jealous of and loves ziyue. That kind of love is different from Cheng Jiayi''s love. With friendship, salvation, desire for protection, desire, admiration, but also with hazy complex feelings like love. Therefore, if Anson really loves who, in fact, she does not know. But in this scene, Ansheng chose ziyue. Ziyue chose Cheng Jiayi. And Cheng Jiayi cowardly chose to clip in two girls, who do not want to hurt. ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin studied the play for a long time. She talked with the director and screenwriter privately for a long time. After synthesizing the opinions of several parties, she had a general idea. However, because she had been living in the hospital some time ago, there was no one to play. Before the concrete effect comes out, she is not sure what she will be like. The time span of the play is very large. According to the director''s idea, the play will be cut into two parts. The part of the first three people going to the scenic spot is in the first half, the girlhood. The part that Ansheng refuses Cheng Jiayi''s confession is put in the memory of ziyue after ziyue and Ansheng grow up and experience all kinds of life changes. Therefore, the tension of performance is particularly important. Lin Anxin hasn''t fully recovered. She sits on the special chair beside the crew, turns over the script and remembers the lines. Just then, a shadow came in front of her, blocking part of the light. Lin Anxin looked up and saw that in front of her was the egret who had changed her costume. Egret''s long hair is tied into a ponytail, showing a clean forehead and a face full of collagen. In addition, her eyes are as watery as her stage name. She is a pure girl student. Compared with the pure feeling of egret changing into school uniform, Lin Anxin thought of the way she changed her clothes and saw it in front of the mirror. Especially young is good. She doesn''t have the girlish feeling of others in her school uniform. She looks like a beautiful bad girl. Chapter 3016 Fortunately, although Ansheng in the story was very smart from childhood, he didn''t like learning all the time and was naughty all the time. She dropped out of school very early and met a large group of disorderly friends outside. She didn''t follow those people, but she also developed the temperament of a little gangster. After dropping out of school, she went to vocational high school, and determined to learn beauty salon, early money to buy a house, let ziyue move to live with her. So from the role, Lin Anxin can''t give people pure and clever feeling like egrets. That''s what he said, but when he saw a younger girl standing in front of him in the same dress, Lin Anxin was still in agony. Contrast, contrast. "Master Lin." Egret didn''t know what she was thinking, so she looked at her face all the time. She frowned a little uneasily, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. She said uneasily, "the next play is very important. Do you want to play with me first?" Lin Anxin hasn''t spoken yet. She immediately twisted her eyebrows, Liu Mei forced to explain with unfriendliness, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to get close to you. I just see you haven''t filmed for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t find the feeling. I''ll start filming again and affect my next schedule. " "Oh, I didn''t get it wrong." Lin Anxin had known that she was not so difficult to get along with on the surface, but she was used to being sought after and was a little sick. Otherwise, I would not have called for an ambulance for her last time. Afterwards, I came to tell her to be careful. Egrets do not know how they can not control their own walk in the past, such as Lin Anxin strange look at her, she just reflected. But the mouth has been out of control to invite each other. She didn''t like this feeling very much, even more unhappy, "do you want to play with me or not? Don''t forget it Lin an was embarrassed. This girl has a good temper. At this time, Pei Junjie, as the male owner, came in and said with ridicule, "little sister egret, don''t rob me of my job, OK? I''m the man who accompanies master Lin. yes, your next play has no match with her. You took the man''s play. What am I doing? Please let it go ~ " Egret doesn''t seem to like Pei Junjie. She gives him a white look and leaves without losing face. She even ignores him Lin Anxin was stunned, and then turned his head. Good guy, Pei Junjie is still looking at other people''s back. He is so absorbed in his eyes that no one believes that he is not greasy. She hit the man next to her with her elbow and lowered her voice. "I wipe, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you like other people." Pei Junjie was still tall and handsome, with a cynical smile around his mouth. He gave her a charming wink and said speciously, "what do you mean I have a crush on someone else. I want to see you. Dare I? I''m also afraid of being blocked by the secretary. " Lin Anxin automatically ignored the person mentioned in his words and gave him a white look, "are you not afraid of being blocked by others? The egret has a boyfriend. " Pei Junjie didn''t like to lift his hair. "Do you think every boyfriend in the circle is as determined as Si Shao? I don''t think she''s going to last long with her boyfriend. " Lin Anxin took a smack at the corner of his mouth and wanted to slap him. After thinking about it, he still held back, "please, even if other people and their boyfriends don''t last long, at least they haven''t broken up now. You''re digging, are you really moral? You''re not afraid to flash. " Chapter 3017 The gold owner behind egret is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise she would not have won so many enviable resources just after her debut, and also equipped with a professional economic team. This time, too. Egret willfully took a large-scale costume idol drama IP resources in exchange for their little-known movie girl two. The gold owner behind didn''t say anything, which shows the extent of wealth. Pei Junjie doesn''t know the rules of the circle, but also runs to provoke the actress who has the gold master. Isn''t he afraid to be taught by the gold master behind him? Pei Junjie turned his head and looked at her, his eyes slightly picking. He changed his smooth tone and said seriously, "I''m serious this time. If I really flash my waist, I''ll flash. Anyway, I''m tired of this circle. What do you want to pursue in your life? I finally met a girl I like. I must have a try. " He saw the girl who came down from the nanny''s car that day and took out the cat food prepared early in the morning to feed the stray kittens on the set. He had a feeling of heart beating in his youth. Lin Anxin didn''t know how to say it. After observing his expression briefly, he sighed and gave him a thumbs up "But I still want to say that no matter what the relationship between egret and her boyfriend is, when others have a boyfriend, I advise you not to make small moves. It doesn''t matter if you are banned from hiding in the snow. Don''t involve other girls. " "Hello, Hello!" It doesn''t matter if Pei Junjie make complaints about her. "Sister, how can you hear this?" it''s like saying, "I''m not going to die. Don''t drag the egret." Lin Anxin has no image of Amoy ears, very readily admitted, "so you can hear it." "I''m not deaf." Pei Junjie was hit by her and asked, "do I really look like I''m dying?" Lin Anxin nodded without hesitation, "it''s not like that, it''s just killing! When I''m old, I still think I''m the leading actor in the campus love and art film Pei Junjie was hit by her six words of "a lot of years old" and his blood got stuck in his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. Lin Anxin is deliberately hit him, mainly she is not optimistic about this relationship, "I see egret''s reaction just now seems to have no meaning to you, I tell you, don''t bully other people''s little girl. If you want to go after someone, you should wait until they break up with their boyfriend. And if you''re just playing, I advise you to change people. Egrets don''t play casually. " "When did you get on so well with egrets?" Pei Junjie looked at her with a puzzled face for a long time, but he didn''t see why. He asked directly. Lin Anxin didn''t plan to tell him the little secret between himself and egret. He avoided the heavy and gave the light answer, "I didn''t have a good relationship with her, just to remind you." Pei Junjie''s appearance and fame will surely attract many pursuers. Many pursuers are still in the circle. His private life has always been a big headache for his agent. It''s not that Pei Junjie likes to mess with men and women like some male stars. Pei Junjie''s girlfriends can count them with one hand. The problem is that he has wonderful ability to make enemies with every ex girlfriend. Few of his girlfriends break up peacefully. In addition, most of the people he interacts with are insiders. With one coming and two going, there are more online gangs. Most of them are bought by his ex girlfriends, which is one of the most amazing phenomena in the circle. Chapter 3018 Pei Junjie closely observed her for a moment with peach blossom eyes. Lin Anxin never changed his face, and let him watch as a monkey. Until he himself embarrassed straight waist, opened the distance. Just slowly said, "or that sentence, do not drag other people''s little girl, die far away." Pei Junjie was so mercilessly tucking up, and did an exaggerated gesture of western style, and make complaints about her. "Sister, I am one of your gossip boyfriend before, or are you willing to die?" Lin Anxin has just been on the third tier. Pei Junjie is a hot fresh meat nowadays. When they were shooting the first play of their cooperation, Pei Junjie once discussed the script with her in the evening and was photographed by paparazzi. Because it was late at that time, the paparazzi took a few blurred photos to exaggerate their "adultery". Pei Junjie''s team found out the surveillance video of the hotel on that day and held a press conference to explain that there were assistants and other staff accompanying her that night, not the two of them in the room. Because of the night chat about the script, she became a little famous by blackmail. In addition, the TV series she shot with Pei Junjie had a good audience rating, so she gradually mixed up from the third tier to the second tier. But it''s also because of this. After hearing about it, Si Shen, who came back from abroad, made the public relations team of Si''s international part-time work as her crisis public relations team. Since then, however, any news about her being hacked on the Internet, especially the scandal, is basically handled by the public relations team of Smith International. The tactics of large international groups are much higher than those of small public relations teams in the entertainment circle. She also met a lot of black events in the process of her upper position, but each time was perfectly resolved. All in all, she also received the help of Si Shen. In some ways, if not everyone in the circle knows that he is the one behind her, those people will be more unscrupulous in playing tricks to pull her down from the front-line position, so as to take her place and share her resources. Lin Anxin shook his brother, and Pei Junjie was shaking her hands in front of her eyes. "Let''s make complaints about you." Why do you call me that? It hurts my self-esteem Lin An''s mind was pulled back, calmly stretched out his hand, pulled his paw in front of his eyes, rolled his eyes, calmly stabbed him, "your self-esteem has not been hurt by your ex girlfriends, you still have self-esteem, it seems that your ex girlfriends are not working very hard recently. Do you want me to contact them and tell them that you want to have a new love Pei Junjie suddenly stood up straight, put away the oily tone on his face, a look of being chased by the ghost, and begged for mercy with her, "don''t! Never! I was wrong, I completely realized how wrong I was. Don''t worry, master. You have a lot of adults. Let the villains go once. If they know, egrets will be black into a sieve! Egrets have just come out, and their position in the circle is not stable. At this time, we encountered a wave of Internet blackouts, which left a bad impression on the audience. We don''t have to mix in the entertainment industry in the future. " Lin Anxin saw that he was serious. He was really thinking about egrets. He didn''t even see her obvious joke. She Leng for a while, more and more curious about two people in the end what happened, "I''m joking, I''m not so chicken woman." Chapter 3019 Pei Junjie took a breath and lifted his hair, "forget it, don''t say this. Don''t you want to fight? I''ll be with you. " "Good." After all, Lin Anxin hasn''t acted in a play for a long time, and her feeling of acting is strange. She gets up from the couch and moves her muscles. Stooping to pick up the script on the chair, he said to Pai Junjie, "come on. Let''s go through the section in the temple. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Pei Junjie is not reliable in love, but in acting. At least it doesn''t belong to the type of many popular male stars who just want to make money quickly and don''t care about acting skills. He had recited the lines of today''s play. Before the beginning, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed narrowly, "I remember that there was a scene where you almost slipped on the stone moss and were saved by me, and then you looked at each other, and the sky was thunder and the earth was fire. Do you want to come first when we have a fight later? " "Come on, sister!" Lin Anxin gave him a big white eye. Pei Junjie touched his chin and laughed, "it''s too wild for me to kiss my sister. I can''t do it. But it''s a beast to kiss you. Everyone is so familiar. If you really want to kiss me, I think I''ll feel like kissing my sister. " That''s the feeling of animals Lin Anxin automatically ignores his BB and takes the time to memorize his lines. Just as she memorized her lines again and was ready to start, the director and producer suddenly came over. "Don''t worry, Junjie. Here you are. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " The director''s face was red as if something good had happened to him. Pei Junjie and he mix more familiar, directly asked, "what do you want us to do, started shooting, director." "No The director''s eyes were bright and burst out, "it''s Lu Qinglian. She and I are friends as children. We have a play in which there is a student sister who is very adored by ziyue, played by egrets? I''ve been worrying about who to play. As a result, I found Lu Qinglian and asked her if she had time to play a cameo. I asked casually when I was young, but I didn''t have any hope. Who knows Lu Qinglian actually agreed! Today, I came directly. I just went to change clothes with my agent. Don''t worry. Can we do that one later? " Pei Junjie gave her a worried look. Lin Anxin calmly agreed, "yes. I''ll look at the script first. " "There were no lines in that scene. The lines were mainly focused on egret and Qinglian. You just need to show Ansheng''s feeling of jealousy and uneasiness." Said the director. He said it for his own sake, and his expression was very careful. Lin an was not happy to say anything more, and readily agreed, "OK, I know. But I still want to see the script and study it. " The director just asked that nothing should go wrong. Of course, she was overjoyed when she agreed. She waved her hand and said that she would not disturb her study of the script. Then she hurried away with the producer. I can see that I went to find egret and communicate with egret. As soon as the director left, Pei Junjie couldn''t help saying, "how did you agree? Don''t you always have a bad relationship with your company?" "I don''t have a good relationship with them, but Lu Qinglian is there. If she can be a guest star, the film will add one more selling point. We''re not losing money. " Chapter 3020 There is also a reason - the film is invested by Si Shen, who is now holding her breath and doesn''t want him to lose money. Lu Qinglian himself sent to the door, not in vain. If Lu Qinglian wants to play any tricks, she''ll be able to block water and land. Pei Junjie has nothing to say, but he is still worried in his eyes ¡­¡­ It''s not too short for a female star to do modeling. Although Lu Qinglian is only a small supporting role in a guest role, she still spent an hour doing modeling. After she came out, Lin Anxin finally knew why the director wanted Lu Qinglian to be a guest star of Meiqi Xuejie! Lu Qinglian herself belongs to the literary temperament. She seems to be an outstanding student in the movie and admired by her neighbors. Simple make-up can highlight her charming temperament, and Lu Qinglian is a little good. As a student who has graduated and entered the ideal university to study abroad, she can not wear school uniform! The director was very satisfied with Lu Qinglian''s appearance, so he rushed to the play. "Get ready. We''ll start shooting in two minutes. Egret, peace of mind, Qinglian, please Lin Anxin went to his station without any problem. Egret''s make-up artist is still making up for her. She closes her eyes and lets the make-up artist make trouble. At the same time, she casually tells Lin Anxin, "after you and Xinghao terminate the contract, she is the first sister of the company. Although the last thing was a bit bad, the company soon went down. So her resources are not affected. She should not be able to watch such a small film resource. " Lu Qinglian is the queen of Shuangliao movie. She has plenty of good resources. Egret is telling the truth. That is to give Lu Qinglian the heroine of the movie "time knows", and Lu Qinglian will not take it. What''s more, I took the initiative to play a small role. Lin Anxin couldn''t help looking at her more and more. He didn''t understand why egret helped her again and again. "I know." Egret whispered a few words to her when she was making up, and then she pursed her lips. It wasn''t until the director told her to start shooting and the makeup artist left that she quickly entered the state of solemnity and began to play against Lu Qinglian. It has to be said that with the director''s leadership for a period of time and her willingness to learn, egret''s acting skills have improved a lot. At least it won''t be as awkward as when she first started. But in Lu Qinglian''s contrast, it still seems a little green and astringent. Sometimes when the lens falls on her, she will be a little unnatural. On the other hand, Lu Qinglian is not the same. She is generous from the beginning to the end. It seems that she is the perfect Maggie in the movie, and the smiles around her mouth are reserved, arrogant and polite. "Maggie, how did you come back? I haven''t seen you for a long time "Seed moon? What a coincidence. I came back to see Mr. Li "Miss Li? Is that Miss Li from the teaching office? " "Well. She used to be my chemistry teacher. I heard that she is not feeling well recently, so I came back to see her Ziyue was excited and said in a worshipful tone, "I remember you, sister Maggie, won the first place in chemistry in China when you were studying. It''s amazing..." The camera finally gives Lin Anxin a little amplitude. When an Sheng, who is played by Lin Anxin, talks to Meiqi worshipped by ziyue, the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappears. Chapter 3021 She seemed to have been robbed of her beloved toy. Her white face was buried in the shadow, showing a trace of impatience and disgust. At this time, she quietly stretched out her finger to hook the palm of her chattering good friend. Cynical, as like as two peas in the moon, she was seen as a practical joke. She was like a prank child. She looked at her with a helpless look, and shook her head at her. It''s not written in the script. It''s Lin Anxin''s own play. Egret at that moment of natural amazement to see her reaction, of course, is also a human instinct, so this shot is very smooth, smooth to the director held his breath. Lu Qinglian obviously felt the pressure. Dark light flashed through her eyes, as if she had just seen Lin Anxin. She asked egret, "ziyue, this is..." It''s in the play. Egret reaction quickly, immediately followed the script, Lin Anxin pushed himself to worship the sister in front of, smilingly introduced, "Ansheng, my good friend." Lu Qinglian stretched out her hand, which looked gentle and harmless. "Hello, I''m Jiang Meiqi." Instead of reaching out to shake hands with her for the first time, Lin Anxin looked at her beautiful manicured nails and her hands. After her, ziyue almost cried anxiously, for fear that she would make her worshipped sister unable to get off the stage, so she slowly wiped her hand on her body and held Jiang Meiqi''s hand. He bent his goblin like eyes and said in a frivolous voice, "Ansheng. I''ve heard ziyue say that Meiqi Xuejie is a very good Xuejie. Nice to meet you. Sorry, I didn''t wash my hands when I went to the toilet just now. I had to wipe my clothes first. " Jiangmeiqi expression for a moment can not control the disgust, quickly took back the hand, disdain to see her one eye, it seems that even speak are not willing to talk with her this girl. He turned to the stunned ziyue and said, "ziyue, I''ll go to Miss Li first. You go home early, don''t play with some friends all day, aunt will worry. I remember the university you wanted to study for me. You have to come on. I''m still waiting to be your sister. " "Well, I''ll come on." Ziyue is encouraged by her favorite sister, her eyes are shining. Yu Guang takes aim at Ansheng, who is lonely beside him. He takes her hand and explains to Jiang Meiqi, "my mother knows Ansheng and likes Ansheng very much. My mother won''t worry about me when I am with Ansheng. Don''t worry about Meiqi." Jiang Meiqi nodded perfunctorily. Finally, she glanced at Ansheng, who was played by Lin Anxin, and left "Card!" The director pressed the pause and stopped them, "OK, one shot to the end! Perfect The director stood up from behind the camera and immediately praised Lu Qinglian, "Qinglian, your performance is perfect. I can''t believe you just read the script when you were making up. The performance just now is really perfect. It can be said that it''s all in one go. " "The director is too flattering. Egret is also good and has made a lot of progress." She deliberately ignored Lin Anxin. The director probably heard the rumor that Lu Qinglian and Lin Anxin didn''t agree with each other, so he could only give Lin Anxin a sorry look and praise egret along with her. They are praising Lu Qinglian, but the onlookers are discussing Lin Anxin in a low voice in the corner. Chapter 3022 "Which reporter wrote a report that Lin Anxin''s acting skill is not as good as Lu Qinglian''s? I just saw one. How can I feel that Lin Anxin''s acting skills have crushed Lu Qinglian? Am I the only one who feels that way? " "I have, too. Although Lin Anxin doesn''t have many scenes, how can I say that her performance of Ansheng is very vivid. Even in the place where the camera can''t shoot, she plays very attentively. " "Especially the hook, Emma, I was startled. I don''t remember that plot in the script. " "I''ve read the script, too, and it''s not." "Lu Qinglian acted in accordance with the script, while Lin Anxin acted in the context of understanding the script and the characters. He felt that the rank was higher." "Tut Tut, then why can Lu Qinglian take a double queen and Lin Anxin be a queen? Are the judges scared? " A person who defends Lu Qinglian satirizes. Other people were satirized face is not good-looking, directly to her back, "we are all people in the circle, you give me what fox? Who doesn''t know that some awards are now high in moisture. It''s not hard enough to see the relationship behind the movie. They don''t want to fight. " "It''s easy to say." "It''s simple. The gold owner behind Lin Anxin is the president of Si''s international. He has also been certified by Mrs. Si. I''m sure I''ll get married to a rich family in the future. If she wants to win, how many female stars in the entertainment industry can win? People just don''t want to fight. Anyway, I want to be a top class young lady. Why fight with some people and drop the grade? " That''s a slap in the face. Lu Qinglian''s agent was right behind them. He heard clearly and his face was blue with anger. He gave the assistant a color, and the assistant disappeared quietly. Then he took a breath, patted his chest, and walked through the staff as a calm face he didn''t hear. He also deliberately knocked several of them away with an arrogant attitude. "Who is it?" "Er..." A few people were originally gossiping behind their backs, but they were caught by their agents. They were hit by them, and they had to shut their mouths. On the other hand, Lu Qinglian changed her clothes after filming. In the thanks of the director and producer, I''m ready to catch up with the next trip. At this time, her agent suddenly rushed into the dressing room, face changed to her way, "Qinglian, your diamond necklace was damaged, how to do?" Pei Junjie, egret and Lin Anxin are all in the dressing room to make up for the next play. Lu Qinglian''s agent so a break in, Lin Anxin heart immediately click a jump, know today''s play is coming. Pei Junjie and egret look at her at the same time. They probably have the same premonition that Lu Qinglian came to Chonglin anxiously. Lin Anxin starts to wait for Lu Qinglian''s agent to say that she broke the diamond necklace. Who knows, two minutes later, a crying girl was pushed in. As soon as I came in, I took a look at Lin Anxin, and then I pursed my lips again. Don''t look to one side at the beginning. I didn''t ask for help like Lin Anxin. "Agent, I brought people here." Lu Qinglian''s assistant five big three rough, pushed a little girl, the girl almost fell. The agent looked at the girl who was staring at with disgust and said, "did you break Qinglian''s diamond necklace? The diamond necklace is a gift from the brand to Qinglian, worth more than three million yuan. Director, is she a member of your crew? " Chapter 3023 When the little girl heard that the diamond necklace was so expensive, her face turned white with fright. Her legs stirred and her eyes turned red with trembling. She explained, "I didn''t break the necklace. Brother mokey just asked me to hold it for him. I didn''t open it. I don''t know why the necklace will break at the back. I really haven''t touched it! I Swear! Believe me, sister Qinglian, I really didn''t touch that diamond necklace. " Lu Qinglian''s male assistant immediately gave her a push and murmured discontentedly, "what do you mean? Do you mean that I ruined myself and slandered you? I opened the lid and showed it to you when I brought it to you. It''s obviously good. " The little girl was pushed to a stagger, almost fell down, tears are urgent out, eager to explain to the people around, "I... I don''t know what''s going on, I really didn''t touch the necklace. Brother mokey asked me to hold it for him, but I never opened it. I really don''t know... " "Then you admit that the necklace was good when I gave it to you?" The male assistant is aggressive. The little girl turned pale with fright and wriggled her lower lip. She was honest and didn''t explain, "... It''s good." When mokey opened the box to show her, the necklace was lying in it. She just thought it was beautiful. She didn''t think about anything else. Who knows it''s just a time to go to the toilet. When someone comes out and looks at the necklace, it''s broken. The little girl herself has been encircled, and she doesn''t understand why things are like this. She really didn''t touch the necklace. She always held the box carefully. Except that mokey accidentally bumped her when she came out of the bathroom, there was no accident in the whole process. But the accident did not knock the necklace box out of her hand. She opened her mouth to explain, "but I really haven''t touched sister Qinglian''s necklace. You believe me..." Lu Qinglian''s agent certainly knew that she had not touched it, because the diamond necklace had been broken before she gave it to her! It''s just that the chain of the necklace is very thin. Under the cover of diamonds, as long as you don''t take out the necklace, no one will find the fact that the necklace is broken. And then he just needs to let their people touch the person holding the box, and the necklace in the box will slide because of the big movement of the person holding the box, and the broken place will be exposed naturally. It''s actually a small trick, but it''s more than enough to frame people up. The agent winked at the male assistant, who then pushed the crying girl, "you admitted that the necklace was still good when I gave it to you, and then said that you didn''t touch it. What do you mean, or did I break sister Qinglian''s necklace and set you up on purpose? " The little girl was thin and scared. She was suddenly pushed by him. This time, she was about to bump into the dressing table The people in the dressing room were very quiet, and no one wanted to run the muddy water for a little assistant. At this time, Lin Anxin stood up and helped the man who nearly fell down. Drooping eyes comfortingly asked, "Duoduo, are you ok?" The little girl named Duoduo burst into tears, moved and worried about her. She shook her head out of breath and cried, "I''m ok... Sister Anxin, you believe me, I really didn''t touch that necklace." Lin Anxin patted her on the shoulder, told her not to cry, and said softly, "I know." Chapter 3024 As soon as her voice fell, Lu Qinglian''s male assistant stepped aside. The agent came to the front of the two and asked Lin Anxin very impolitely, "Miss Lin, is this your assistant?" Lin Anxin admitted to the straightforward, beautiful goblin face on his provocative eyes, back to his same strong eyes, "Duoduo is my life assistant, what''s the matter." So what if it''s her. Isn''t it her they''re looking for today? When sister Shanni was not there, they found a little assistant to start with, which was also quite vulgar! Lin Anxin glanced at the people who had been watching from just now on. His eyes were full of disdain. Since the last time she knew it was Lu Qinglian who made small moves behind her back to provoke her and Lina, she became more and more unpopular with Lu Qinglian. Compared with Linna, Lu Qinglian, who likes to be shady behind her back, is more annoying. She never looks good to people she dislikes. "You want to beat me up in the dressing room, too? Come on Lin Anxin''s beautiful fox eyes picked out, and several people were embarrassed. If you can move her, try. Lu Qinglian''s agent and male assistant are stiff for a while, the agent''s reaction is faster, played a circle way, "just my assistant a little urgent, so the action is a little too extreme, he didn''t mean to start." "A big man didn''t mean to push my little assistant down with his little fists? If he is more deliberate, will all the people on the set today be punished by him? " Lin Anxin never lost his mouth, otherwise he would not spit blood every time. It''s not the first time that the agent has had a verbal fight with her. She knows that she is playing with her mouth, but she simply follows the routine arranged before, "Miss Lin is really a joke. Mokey is anxious and can understand. This diamond necklace is worth three million yuan. It was given to Qinglian by the brand. The price is so high. Now that the necklace is broken, your little assistant doesn''t admit it. He should be worried. " Lin Anxin panned out her ears and her eyes were like silk. "I heard that. This necklace is worth three million. It''s a gift from the local tyrant boss. You''ve said it twice. All of you can hear it clearly. What do you want to say? Does it mean that your family Qinglian has a good relationship with that jeweler? " Lu Qinglian''s face suddenly changed, and she sank down and looked unhappy. But this time, neither the director nor the producer coaxed her and chose to stand on Lin Anxin''s side in silence. They are very grateful to Lu Qinglian for taking the time to guest star in their movies, but if she comes here on purpose, no one will be happy. Lu Qinglian''s face sank, and the agent scolded him. Immediately skin smile meat don''t smile, "this diamond necklace is high order, now was damaged, that little assistant should always compensate." The little girl named Duoduo was full of fear and tension in her crimson eyes. Three million... For a star, it may be affordable, but for an ordinary person, it may not be able to earn so much in his life. What can I pay for? Lin Anxin knew that the other party was coming for her. She was not in a hurry to face the other party''s request. She took a provocative look at Lu Qinglian, who was still wearing B, and suddenly said, "Lu yinghou is the queen of the big movie. The style is really high. When she comes out to make a guest movie, she always carries three million yuan worth of jewelry. Tut Tut, all the guest stars wear diamond necklaces, You should take your heirloom with you when you make a movie starring in yourself? " Chapter 3025 The sarcasm is tricky and sharp. Pei Junjie took the lead to smile, then deliberately covered his mouth and explained with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t help it. I''m a little curious about what sister Qinglian''s heirloom is... " "You --" Lu Qinglian''s face sank and glared at him. Lin Anxin didn''t expect that Pei Junjie would come out to speak for her publicly, give him a man''s look, and wait for Lu Qinglian to explain. Lu Qinglian''s agent said coldly, "what do you know! Qinglian will have dinner with the brand later. As a spokesperson, she should wear the necklace from the brand to show respect! Now that the important necklace is broken, what''s wrong with our claim for compensation? Is it reasonable for Miss Lin to damage other people''s things? " The reason is impeccable. Lin Anxin didn''t want to argue with them any more. He held out his hand and said, "show me the necklace." The agent takes a look at Lu Qinglian and gives the box to her after she agrees. After Lin Anxin checked the diamond necklace in the box, he closed the box and said, "I''ve seen it, but the platinum part is broken. I''ll take it to repair it for you and return it to you next week." Such luxury brands, even if it is repaired, will cost tens of thousands. Lin Anxin means to pay for the little assistant. The little assistant felt warm and clenched his lower lip, "sister Anxin, I''m sorry..." She also realized that she might have been set up, implicating her artists. But she couldn''t prove that she was framed. It made her feel particularly guilty. Lin Anxin looked back and touched her head. He coaxed her like a child. "An, it''s not a big deal. Don''t cry. You cry so much that people who don''t know outside think that I scolded you. " The little assistant sniffed and stopped his tears. "Sister Anxin won''t scold me. I can''t help it myself..." "Ah..." Lin Anxin looked at her sad cry, went to help her get a tissue and handed it to her, "really don''t cry, today''s matter has nothing to do with you." Lu Qinglian was originally aimed at her. Duoduo was just unlucky to be chosen by them. Lu Qinglian''s agent interrupted them at this time and lengthened their voice, "next week? I''m afraid that''s not very good, is it? We have a red carpet to go this weekend. We need a necklace. " After Lin Anxin gave the paper towel to the little assistant, he turned his head and squinted at the fox''s eyes. He touched his red lips and said frankly, "how do you want to compensate?" Lu Qinglian''s agent held back her joy and said, "I heard that before, Si Shao had sent Miss Lin a necklace with the eyes of the star lake. Otherwise, before the necklace was repaired, Miss Lin would first save the necklace. How''s it going? " It turned out that they had the idea. She said Lu Qinglian didn''t just want to bully the people around her and make her lose some money. Lu Qinglian''s agent has a large number of looks, embarrassed to say, "originally this necklace is very important, Qinglian will use it today. But Miss Lin and Qinglian have been classmates for so long. We don''t want to embarrass Miss Lin too much. This is our second best concession. If Miss Lin doesn''t agree, let the assistant pay for it. This necklace is related to our new endorsement of Qinglian. We don''t ask much. She will pay three million yuan. As for the brands, we have to explain that it''s very difficult for us to do... " Chapter 3026 This is a typical example of them selling well when they get a bargain, and they want Lin an to be convinced of their soft pleading. Lin Anxin frowned and his brows were stained with anger. Before she could speak, suddenly a noble male voice came from the door carelessly, "since it''s hard to do, don''t do it." One side of the director in front of a bright, showing a happy expression, called a, "general secretary." Others, including Pei Junjie, breathed a sigh of relief. Only Lu Qinglian''s face is not very good-looking, especially Lu Qinglian''s face is much more dignified from the beginning of nothing to do with himself to seeing Si Shen. Embarrassed to come forward, chat up with the division of Shen explained, "division less, this is a misunderstanding, are the following assistant out of the small contradictions." Si Shen put someone in the crew. She didn''t need her to explain so much to herself. She also knew what had happened before. She didn''t even raise her eyelids to her eyes. She said shamelessly, "I''m a university classmate with Steven and we have a good relationship. If you don''t think it''s easy to do it, I can ask Steven to change his voice. " What he said about Devon is Shaodong, a luxury jewelry brand that Lu Qinglian has finally talked about. Lu Qinglian was directly hit in the face, but she didn''t dare to go back. She had to bite her teeth and endure, "Si Shao, this is really a misunderstanding." The division sink wants to help Lin An Xin come out, affirmation can''t let her casually say two misunderstandings. He took a check out of his wallet and threw it to her. "Here''s three million. I''ll pay for your diamond necklace. You don''t have to worry about jewelry endorsement. Someone will eat dinner for you. " Lu Qinglian didn''t expect him to come. Really, his gentle face was a little strained. "Si Shao, it''s not good. This is the endorsement of Xinghao. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules of the circle for you to step in There are also rules in the entertainment circle. Generally speaking, a small group talks about good endorsements, even if they have to be robbed, it is also a struggle among the artists of that small group. People who do not belong to this force can not fight, otherwise they will break the rules in the circle. It will be sanctioned by all forces. The company of Si''s international in the entertainment circle is backed by a big tree. Its resources are not bad all the time, but it hasn''t covered the sky with one hand. There are still many big companies in his class. For example, Xinghao, Warner and so on are also backed by big trees. Si Shen relies on her personal relationship to move her endorsement. Of course, she can move. She is involved in too many aspects and pays too much. Not normally. That''s why she took people with her to borrow the "eyes of the star lake" from Lin Anxin. One reason is that she recently got a star sky dress, which is very suitable for matching the eyes of star lake. The eyes of Star Lake were bought by Si Shen and given to Lin Anxin. As a result, she has no way to borrow from the brand. She wanted to walk on the red carpet that day, so she didn''t want to change her jewelry, so she had to borrow it from Lin Anxin. Second, the last time Linna happened, she could have profited from it, but it turned out to be later. Lin Anxin actually relies on the gold master behind her to take her hand, let Linna get the evidence of her cheating husband, severely humiliate her, and blackmail several resources from her. If it wasn''t for Lu zhiang''s help in the end, I don''t know how many things Linna had to pry away from her by her handle. She couldn''t be angry. Chapter 3027 Si Chen''s long legs stopped and stopped in front of her. He looked down at her for a few seconds. Lu Qinglian held her breath. "Si Shao?" Si Shen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said, "do you think I care about that little money? It''s hard to buy money. I''m happy. Can you manage it? " He straightened up, and Lu Qinglian distance, incomparably cold said, "Miss Lu, take your three million and your agent to leave the set, I don''t want to see you now, you should understand the meaning of my words." The last sentence is the merciless expulsion. Lu Qinglian''s face was slapped, and her face was almost twisted. She was more calm, and she clenched her fist. Looking at Lin Anxin with an ugly face, she squeezed out a meaningful smile, "Miss Lin has a boyfriend like Sishao, which is really enviable..." What kind of person is Si Shen? The people of Si family won''t let Lin an in! Even if Si Shen convinces Mrs. Si, there is also Si Dong. If Si Dong doesn''t agree, Lin Anxin can''t come in! Lu Qinglian''s eyes are venomous. She wants to tear Lin Anxin to pieces. She also wants to maintain her smile on the surface and says softly, "I won''t disturb you to continue filming. I''ll leave first." "Let''s go!" Lu Qinglian is beaten in the face by Si Shen, and her agent and assistant are embarrassed to follow her. Before they left, Si Shen stopped her agent and held out her hand. "Miss Lu has received three million cheques. At least I want to keep my diamond necklace?" He pronounced clearly, and my diamond necklace gave Lu Qinglian a slap in the face. Lu Qinglian gives the agent a resentful look, and the agent gives him the box in his hand. Si Shen took over the box. When everyone didn''t have time to react, he suddenly kicked the man''s assistant in the stomach. He''s a good kick! Just listen to a stuffy hum, male assistant with sandbags hit the next to the dressing table, surprised egret''s assistant called, flurried away. "Well." Si Shen put away his long legs and stood still. He said coldly to Lu Qinglian''s unbelievable eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t control my emotions. I accidentally kicked him." "Next time, please remember clearly who Lin Anxin''s girlfriend is!" He has always been a man of propriety before service, and the last thing he likes is to use rough means. In particular, the use of rough means to women, so that women do not come down. But Lu Qinglian dares to bully Lin Anxin in his absence, which is tantamount to death! He heard clearly on the phone just now. She instigated her assistant to bully Lin Anxin''s assistant. Even if he is an assistant, he is also a member of his wife. He can''t help being bullied by outsiders! "I remember clearly now. Thank you for reminding me!" Lu Qing''s pitiful face was about to be twisted, and her fingers were pinched in the flesh, as if only in this way could she calm down. The face is livid to the broker, "let''s go!" The agent didn''t even look at the assistant who got up in a mess on the ground. He quickly followed her and ran away in a mess They had such a big fight before, and finally they ran away, which undoubtedly made them clowns, and they lost face in front of so many people in the crew. Chapter 3028 What makes Lu Qinglian more uncomfortable is that she has to swallow this breath even if she doesn''t swallow it! After Lu Qinglian''s people were gone, the director apologized to Lin Anxin for the first time. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that she would trouble you. I thought you were just quarreling in the rumors. If it hadn''t been for the manager''s timely arrival just now, I''m really sorry. " The entertainment circle is a vanity fair, and everyone may have a conflict of interest. In this case, many rumors about the discord between XXX and XXX will spread in the circle. But most people don''t take these rumors seriously. After all, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. He didn''t know that Lu Qinglian was a good wind critic in the circle, but he turned out to be such a person. The female stars in the circle are basically a little scheming, but scheming to her level is really rare. The means are also used to make, simply lost his double film queen''s face. Anyway, after this time, if he can''t cooperate with Lu Qinglian, he won''t cooperate with Lu Qinglian. Today, he wants to cooperate with Lu Qinglian in the future. I''m afraid he doesn''t know when he will be sold. Forget it The director was full of shame and apologized to her again, "don''t worry, I''m really sorry. Next time there is something similar, I will discuss it with you. " Lin Anxin patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m ok. Who knows she will be so disgusting, the bridge of Gong Dou has been used The director observed her expression and relaxed her shoulder after seeing that she didn''t really put it in her heart. He glanced at Si Shen beside her and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. Since the general manager has come to visit, we will have a rest for the next shooting. " "Egret, Junjie, I want to communicate with you about the next scene. Do you think it''s convenient for you to have a short meeting next door with me? " All the people present are human spirits. How can we not see that the director obviously wants to give Lin Anxin and Si Shen the make-up room. Pei Junjie immediately said, "yes, I just have a problem. I want to ask the screenwriter. Egret, what about you Egret stopped making up, stood up, picked up the script on the table, and said to him, "I also have a small detail to ask the screenwriter." "OK, what are you waiting for? Let''s go first." Pei Junjie said immediately. I didn''t expect that Lin Anxin would get involved at this time. He also picked up his own script and followed them, "you''re all going to discuss the script, and I''ll go with you." Pei Junjie''s mouth twitched, glanced at the handsome and noble man, and reminded her in a low voice, "what are you doing with us? You stay here!" They''re not going to discuss the script to give them a chance to be alone! Lin Anxin pretended that he didn''t understand, took the script and said naturally, "I have to play with you, you forget. Wait, there''s just time. Let''s practice in advance to avoid ng after shooting. Egret, let''s go through it in three months. " "Yes." Pei Junjie also has time to stop, next to the pure little beauty has agreed. He helplessly held his forehead, one head two big. Please, both of them, can''t you see a great God coming to their cast? Is it really good for them to leave the gods behind and run to the opera? Lin Anxin thinks it''s very good, and he''s already left him, walking in front. Chapter 3029 Egret followed her and went out second. Then, helpless Pei Junjie also followed two people out. In an instant, only the director and the producer who just proposed a short meeting in the dressing room looked at each other awkwardly. Finally, the producer didn''t beat the director and moved to the noble man with a stiff head. He said with a smile, "Mr. Secretary, Miss Lin is a very dedicated actor. She only focuses on the role during the filming. If the general manager is not busy, he can have a rest first. I''ll ask the assistant to make you a cup of coffee. Look... " Si Shen knew why Lin Anxin didn''t exist, so he said calmly, "I''m not busy. I''ll wait for you to finish shooting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Producers and directors shout in their hearts, you are too busy. But he didn''t dare to say it, so he explained with a smile, "because today we just made a scene, and the next task is more important. If you have to wait, it may take a long time. " Egret and Pei Junjie''s separate parts have basically been shot, and the rest are Lin Anxin''s parts. They want to shoot the film for post production as soon as possible. In this way, we can catch up with the Baiyu Film Festival in August and see if we can win one or two awards. They are not demanding and know that they are new in the circle. Even if Lin Anxin, a quasi first-line movie star, joined the movie time knows, others are less well-known. For example, egret, a new person. For another example, Pei Junjie can only be regarded as a popular male star, and is unlikely to win the prize. They only hope to be shortlisted for one or two awards, which is worthy of Lin Anxin''s full support for their films. So although they don''t want to offend the biggest investor behind the film, they don''t want to see the progress of the film. "General manager, you see, or..." you go back first, but you haven''t said it yet. The indifferent man had already glanced at him and blocked all the words back to him, "it''s OK, I''ll just wait. Have someone prepare a chair for me. I''ll wait outside and see your shooting progress Si''s international is the biggest investor in films, and his request is reasonable. Although directors and producers want to refuse, they can''t find the right reason to refuse. But I can only arrange the crew to prepare ¡­¡­ When Si Shen wanted to inspect the shooting progress, all the crew members held their breath and their work efficiency was improved. After Lin Anxin and the director simply discussed the details of the next play, they found that all the scenes were set up. Makeup artist arrived at them for the first time, gave them a simple make-up, and immediately reported to the deputy director, "make-up OK." On the other side, the light engineer with the light board made an OK gesture, "the light is OK." "The props are OK." Deputy director all feedback to the scene director, "director, all ready to OK, can carry on the next shooting." The director had forgotten that there was the most ambiguous scene in the whole movie, the kiss scene. Now he has a headache, but the actor''s mood is in place and everything is ready. As a director, professional principles do not allow him to retreat at this time! He went back to the back of the camera, directing the scene seriously, "the actors are in their places, we are going to shoot soon." Chapter 3030 "Let''s go. We''re ready to start." Pei Junjie finally opened the script and went over it again. When he handed the script to his assistant, he found that there was one more person outside the set -- Si Shen, with a fine cut satin white shirt and black grain trousers, as well as high luxury wristwatch and black lacquered leather shoes of the same color on his wrist, squeezed out the classic black and white, which was not simple. Coupled with his handsome appearance and upright figure. Perfect interpretation of noble attributes at the same time, more mature and stable men. He was sitting on the couch not far away, with his long legs folded lazily and a cup of coffee beside him. It looked like he was on holiday. But his aura is too strong, and gives people a kind of strategy, winning thousands of miles away leisurely. Few people can ignore his existence, so Pei Junjie noticed him at the first sight. Pei Junjie''s forehead is full of green tendons, and he looks at Lin Anxin, who almost pays attention to the "uninvited guest" on the set. He lowered his voice and said, "I wipe it, sister Anxin. Why hasn''t the general manager left yet? Isn''t he going to be here waiting for you to finish filming? " Lin Anxin took back his sight. When he didn''t see anyone, he said absently, "it should be." Pei Junjie''s sunny and handsome face turned black and his voice gritted his teeth. "What is meant by" should be, please, sister, we''ll have a kiss later. Don''t you want your boyfriend to supervise the work, too? " They were so familiar that it was not easy for him to brew emotions and kiss them. Now there are so many Buddhas nearby. How can he kiss? He also wants to be in the entertainment business. I''m not going to be banned for a kiss. Lin Anxin frowned and fretted, "I can''t get rid of him if he wants to supervise. Don''t forget that he is not only my boyfriend, but also the investor of the movie. He has the power to supervise the work "Of course I know he''s the father of the gold Lord. Ah... Forget it... I''ll die if I die. I''ll die for art!" His expression is exaggerated, with a wind rustling and cold posture. Lin Anxin was a little upset. Seeing his funny appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. Art doesn''t need your dedication. You can''t be strong in X art. I''ll see you kiss later. I promise you won''t die. " Pei Junjie winked at her hands and said, "OK, great Xia, I''ll ask you for my life." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Lin Anxin cooperates with him. He pats his chest and makes fun with him to help egret relax her tension before filming. They are shooting in the middle of the set, because the shooting has not started yet, and there are noisy voices of the staff around. Si Chen can''t hear what they are saying, but he can see Lin Anxin''s bright smile and the action that Lin Anxin pats another man on the shoulder. He narrowed his eyes, suppressed the unhappiness in his chest, and sipped his coffee. He didn''t look like much, but the staff beside him had the illusion that the temperature around him was getting lower. They held their arms and rubbed them without any trace. Looking to the center of the set again, I only hope that today''s production can be successfully completed, so that they can finish work early and he can get rid of it early. He doesn''t want to be with the boss. Alexander. Chapter 3031 Lin Anxin, Pei Junjie and egret made a brief state adjustment and began to enter the filming state. Because Lin Anxin hasn''t fully recovered, they can''t shoot the mountain climbing scene for the time being. They use the built scenery to shoot the scene of three people resting on the hillside and the scene of Lin Anxin and Pei Junjie going to the dilapidated cave temple. The first egret also has a part. She''s in a good state, smiling clean and pure, just like the good baby ziyue in the script. Three months after graduating from high school, I came here to travel. Ziyue is not in good health. She can''t climb half way. Holding his knees and gasping for breath, facing the invitation of two people to go up the mountain, he shook his head in a sweat, "I''m not going... Huhu... I can''t, I want to have a rest here. Ansheng, go with Jiayi. I''ll wait here for you to come down. " As a child, Ansheng was red and full of spirit. He took her and wanted to go with her. "Hold on, we''ll be there soon. Ziyue, didn''t you say you wanted to make a wish before you went to college? It''s said to work very well here. Don''t we agree to return the wish when the wish comes true... " Ziyue put down the bag on her back and sat on the big stone beside her. She really had no strength. "I really can''t do it... Go with Jiayi. You can make a wish for me, and we can do it together." "Are you really not going up?" "I really can''t do it. Help me." "Well, I''ll make a wish for you. The wish is the one we said before, right?" Ansheng looks beautiful and smiles like a bright fox. Ziyue patted her hand, a little embarrassed, indicating that she must not say it. Ansheng winked at her with a curved eyebrow. "Anya, I won''t say it. It won''t work if I say it. I understand Ziyue''s wish is to be together with Cheng Jiayi forever, get married, have children and live happily. Her wish is to be good friends with ziyue forever, watch her and Cheng Jiayi live happily and help them take care of their children. "Oh, don''t say it when you know it." Ziyue, who was ridiculed, was a simple girl. She was very thin skinned and blushed. She made a fuss and wanted to beat her. Was nimbly dodged by Anson. The two girls are fighting and bickering happily. It''s as beautiful as a picture. And Cheng Jiayi stands beside, doting on the two little girls fighting. Ziyue didn''t have the strength to climb the mountain. After several times of chasing, she didn''t catch Ansheng, who was hiding behind the handsome boy. She pretended to be angry and threatened her, "Lin Ansheng, you wait for me and see how I can deal with you when I go back!" "Come on, if you''re not afraid of Cheng Jiayi''s ferocious female tiger, you''ll come. I''m not afraid. Anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend, so I don''t want to be an image." "You Ziyue stamped her foot, and her teeth itched with hatred. Cheng Jiayi at this time to plug in, daily when peacemaker, "OK, OK, you don''t make trouble. Ziyue, you can have a rest here and drink water. Ansheng and I go up, make a wish and come down to you. Remember, don''t walk around before we come down. I''m afraid I will worry if I can''t find you later. Also, call me if you need anything. I''ll be right down He is handsome and good-looking. He cares about himself tenderly and sunshine. Ziyue makes a big red face and pushes his waist to drive him away. "I know. I''m not a kid. You go up. Remember to make a wish for me ~ " Chapter 3032 "I won''t forget, even if I forget to make a wish for myself, I will remember to make a wish for you ~" Ansheng waved his hand and ran to the mountain first. Cheng Jiayi also told her a few words, then followed the girl to jump in front of the mountain. "Card!" The director saw that they were in the right state, so he took the time to arrange the next scene, "very good, let''s go on to the next one, and strive for one breath!" ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin took a sip of the mineral water handed over by his assistant Duoduo and began to memorize his lines. She was so absorbed that Pei Junjie was a little fidgety. Who knows why. From just now on, there was an implicit warning on him. With this kind of gaze on his back, he would have goose bumps. I almost forgot my lines. He gazed at Lin Anxin, who was completely undisturbed. Then he looked over, and the feeling of his back came again. He quickly stopped looking at other places, and quietly prayed to Lin Anxin to be reliable. There was really a way to save his life in kissing, otherwise he really suspected that his acting career would be ruined here before he could catch up with egret. Soon, the director made every unit ready to shoot today''s play. "Peace of mind, Junjie, it''s up to you. I believe you. Don''t be nervous. We''ll fight for one. " "Take your positions and get ready..." When the radio operator starts to listen, the director raises his hand, silently counts 321 with his fingers, and waves his hand to show that shooting has begun. This scene starts when an Sheng and Cheng Jiayi fulfill their vows and are ready to go down. An Sheng accidentally steps on a small mossy stone and nearly slips down. He is held by Cheng Jiayi. Two people four eyes opposite, hooked Cheng Jiayi before hiding in the heart of the feelings. He couldn''t control it any more. On the spur of the moment, he confessed to his girlfriend''s best friend. In the front, Lin Anxin played very well. Make a wish, slip all at once. Pei Junjie''s reaction is also very fast, the dangerous embrace her waist, four eyes relative. Cheng Jiayi''s eyes flashed the tangled, painful and irreducible young impulse, and said, "Ansheng, I..." "I like you." "From the first time I saw you, I felt different about you. It''s just that you ran so fast that I couldn''t find you in school for a long time. Later, I knew that you were ziyue''s friend and promised her to go out on a date. I just wanted to meet you. Who knows you left that day on a bum boy''s motorcycle. I thought it was your boyfriend, so I accepted ziyue''s confession just to forget you... " "I..." In fact, Ansheng likes Cheng Jiayi in her heart. She likes Cheng Jiayi''s tenderness, sunshine and thoughtfulness, just like she has a lot of love and can love her. In the face of Cheng Jiayi''s sudden confession, her eyes are flustered, and she forgets to push him away for the first time. Seeing the sunshine boy Jun''s face constantly magnifying in front of her, Ansheng held her breath. At the moment of closing her eyes, she thought of ziyue waiting for them in the middle of the mountain, and suddenly opened her eyes. Push away the emotional Cheng Jiayi. At the same time of the young man''s consternation and loss, Ansheng, who just pushed him away without hesitation, suddenly approached him like a hooligan, stood on tiptoe, took the initiative to hook his neck, and raised his head to kiss his lips¡ª¡ª Chapter 3033 It''s not written like this in the script. According to the script written by the screenwriter, Cheng Jiayi can''t help kissing an Sheng. Instead of Ansheng pushing Cheng Jiayi away, he took the initiative to kiss her. But the director has to admit that Lin Anxin has made this small change, which can better show the character of an Sheng, the eccentric ELF''s goblin character, as well as her hesitation and struggle. "Keep up, come on, adjust the seats." The director doesn''t want to miss such a beautiful picture and excitedly mobilizes the whole staff. He was full of passion for his work, and didn''t notice the sound of a coffee cup breaking! The noble and elegant man almost changed his face when two people were kissing on the court. He stood up and crushed the coffee cup in his hand. The burst of coffee splashed out, splashed on his white shirt, he did not find. Next to him, the staff in charge of accompanying him hurriedly handed him a tissue and kept apologizing, "Mr. general, are you ok? Wipe your clothes first. I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. I''ll arrange for a new shirt to come right away. " He was busy wiping on the man''s clothes, but the man who stood up didn''t even look at him, his eyes locked tightly in the middle of the set. Clenched the fist, the forehead''s green tendons follow to protrude, visible he concealed to endure how big anger! Pei Junjie in the center of the field didn''t enjoy the beauty as many people imagined. Only he and Lin Anxin knew. Lin Anxin actually kisses his thumb. She puts one arm around his neck and the other hand around his face. No matter from what kind of visual effect, they are shooting beautiful kissing. However, in fact, Lin Anxin used his rich experience to create a visual difference. It seems that the two of them are kissing. In fact, their lips didn''t touch at all! Rao is so, Pei Junjie looked at the beautiful face close at hand, as a normal man, there is still a moment breathing instability. Lin Anxin is one of the most beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry. She is as beautiful as a rose in full bloom. There is no man who doesn''t like the blooming roses, and he is no exception. At the beginning, when he was filming with Lin Anxin for the first time, he was very excited by Lin Anxin who was a third tier actor at that time. However, he was miserable. He was rejected as soon as he made a confession. The reason for his rejection was fresh and refined. He had been kept by the gold owner for a long time. It was a terrible blow to him at that time. Later, in the process of getting along with each other, he gradually appreciated Lin Anxin''s serious work attitude. They gradually became friends. Pei Junjie can be absolutely sure that the person in front of him doesn''t have the impulse to like, but as a man, he still can''t control his breath when facing Lin Anxin''s aggressive and beautiful face. He was just confused, the back of the eyes burning up, burning his brain suddenly awake. There seemed to be a needle on the sole of his foot. He suddenly felt that every second was suffering He swore that it was the most impersonal kiss he had ever done! The filming experience is extremely bad. I have to pretend to be involved in it. Taite suffered! After shooting this scene, he will have a short life for several years! Chapter 3034 Before he was burned to death by the fierce eyes on his back, Lin Anxin finally let him go. He could hardly control himself. He took a step back and opened a safe distance. He reached out and touched his lips with a look of amazement. He pulls away from Cheng Jiayi''s normal reaction. The director doesn''t shout cards. He stares at Lin Anxin fanatically, waiting for Lin Anxin''s next reaction. Ansheng, played by Lin Anxin, is not disturbed by the hot line of sight outside the venue. She is completely involved in the performance. Now she seems to be Ansheng, with only Cheng Jiayi in her eyes. "Didn''t you just want to kiss me?" "I... Ansheng..." Goblin like girls blinked under the eyes, smile YingYing and with questioning tone, "before you tell me how to explain with the seed month?" The young man with a rapid heartbeat seemed to calm down a little, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, straightened his back and said, "I will tell ziyue that you don''t have to worry, I will protect you." Anson can''t describe her complicated emotions at this moment. She is very happy that the boys she likes also like herself. She longed for a warm Cheng Jiayi. On the one hand, she hates Cheng Jiayi, who betrays ziyue, and herself who betrays ziyue before. "Ziyue likes you very much." Cheng Jiayi didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were full of strange elves. She said softly, "I know. It''s my fault. At the beginning, I found that I should be brave to tell you when I like you, instead of misunderstanding your relationship with that boy when I see you close to another boy. If I had chosen to tell you at the beginning, there would not have been so many things. Ansheng, don''t be afraid. I will try not to hurt ziyue. If she hates me, I will explain to her clearly that it has nothing to do with you that I separate from her. " His statement made Ansheng laugh. He glanced at him like silk, "Jiayi, do you think I''m ziyue? That''s easy to cheat. You and ziyue are fine, and suddenly break up with her. And then it wasn''t long before he was with me. You said it had nothing to do with me. Would ziyue believe it? " Cheng Jiayi is sharply questioned by the girl she likes. She feels very uncomfortable. In fact, he is very flustered now, and his mind is blank. He doesn''t know how to face the current situation. He is not a scum man in essence. The good education and moral outlook he received from childhood tell him that his behavior is wrong now. But he had no way to control himself, and was attracted by the lively and flexible Ansheng. Ansheng and ziyue are two extreme types. Anson is lively, like a goblin. Ziyue is pure and quiet. She is a good girl next door. He doesn''t think that ziyue is bad, but he prefers Ansheng, who can''t guess, to ziyue who listens to him tenderly. Although in everyone''s eyes, he and ziyue are the same kind of people. Under the impulse of being responsible for the girl he likes, he holds Anson''s shoulder and makes a loud promise, "I will make it clear to ziyue that I won''t let ziyue misunderstand you. Ansheng, I really like you. I like you from the first sight. I... " Anson took a deep look at him and pulled his hand on his shoulder. "I''m sorry, I don''t believe it." Chapter 3035 Cheng Jiayi thought what she said was that she didn''t believe that she really liked her. She just wanted to explain. Just then, Ansheng, who was still close to him, opened his distance, looked into his eyes and said calmly, "I don''t believe you can convince ziyue. Ziyue was a good girl when she was young, but she was not stupid. You said you could convince her that it had nothing to do with me that you broke up with her. I don''t believe it at all. Jiayi, when I first met you, you asked me my name. Why didn''t I tell you and run away? " "Why?" The boy asked in doubt. Ansheng''s toes were rubbing against the ground, her hands were behind her, and her skirt was flying as brightly as when she first met her, "because I know you are the person ziyue likes. If you are not the person ziyue likes, I will definitely ask for your phone number. But if you are the one ziyue likes, I will never like you. " "I want ziyue to be happy, even if I''m not happy, I want her to be happy. I just made a wish that you and ziyue will be together forever, and ziyue will be happy forever. I hope you will never betray her or make her sad. " She laughed as usual in the young man''s stunned expression, and said with a smile, "besides, I already have a boyfriend. It''s the lead singer of the bar I took you to before. He said that he could take me to the end of the world with his sword and accompany me to see the world like the wind. You can go to college with ziyue. When my boyfriend and I finish our world tour, we''ll go to a university to find you. You remember to invite me to dinner ~ " She has always been a goofy character, at this time announced that he has a boyfriend is also a goofy tone. Cheng Jiayi couldn''t tell whether she was telling the truth or the lie. She frowned, "that lead singer is not suitable for you, you..." Anson interrupted him, pursed his red lips and said, "OK, you haven''t touched him. How do you know he''s not suitable for me. In fact, he is a very good person, but he is not a person who can read as well as you and ziyue. You are not fit for us. Besides, he is willing to give up his job for me and travel to the whole country with me. How many men can do it? Can you do it? " "I..." Cheng Jiayi clenched her fist and almost blurted out that he could do it. Ansheng did not give him a chance, interrupted him, reached out and patted him heavily on the shoulder twice, like a good brother, "well, big brother, you can also take ziyue. Well, we''ve been up there for so long, it''s time for ziyue to worry. Come on, let''s go down. " Cheng Jiayi grabs her by the wrist and refuses to let her go. Anson turned his back to him, his eyes were dim, not as relaxed and casual as when he just faced him. She pursed her lips and forced herself to pick apart one by one. The boy grabbed his hand without looking back and pleaded, "Jiayi, ziyue is really important to me. Please, don''t let me hurt her." Without ziyue, there would be no her. If three of them fall into the water at the same time, only two of them can be saved. She chooses to die by herself. If ziyue and Cheng Jiayi fall into the water, they can only save one person. She chooses ziyue. Cheng Jiayi let go and watched her walk away without looking back. He hugged his head, struggled in pain, followed the girl''s steps, and went down togethe Chapter 3036 On the hillside, the pure girl sitting on the stone looked very clever, as if nothing had happened, and she was smiling to meet them, "down? Well, can the temple above make a wish? " Both Ansheng and Cheng Jiayi are a little absent-minded. They don''t know that in fact, at the moment of their entanglement, ziyue, who is a little impatient waiting below, just saw the scene of their entanglement. And quietly left, before they came back to the hillside and wait for them. "Yes, I''ll do it for you." Anson looks more normal than Cheng Jiayi. Like ziyue, it looks like nothing happened. Seed month looked at her one eye, took the side look trance youth''s arm, smilingly raised his head and asked, "Jiayi, what about you?" In the face of his girlfriend''s white face, the young man''s neck seemed to be pinched. He instinctively wanted to break away from her intimate action. But when he thought of what Ansheng had said in the temple before, his whole body was as stiff as a stone. He tugged at the corners of his mouth reluctantly and said, "well, maybe I''ll be late." Ziyue pretended to know nothing, and then looked at him and Ansheng. She suddenly said with a smile, "how do I think you two look strange?" Cheng Jiayi immediately retorts nervously, "no, you think too much." Anson was more calm, but gave him a light glance. Ziyue said with a smile, "if not, I thought you had a fight. Jiayi, you have to let me have some peace. Peace is my best friend. " The last thing Cheng Jiayi wants to hear now is a few words from his best friend. He nodded his head stiffly and agreed perfunctorily. Ansheng looked at their performance, didn''t know if he found anything, and took a look at ziyue. Before ziyue came to see her, she took back her sight and took the lead to go down without looking back. "It''s almost cloudy. It looks like it''s going to rain. If you don''t go, you can''t go when it rains. " "Let''s go." "Well." "Jiayi, help me carry my bag. I can''t carry it any more." "Well." Walking in front of the people always did not look back, natural and unrestrained as if the two people behind do nothing to do with her. Slim back proud and stubborn After a long shot, the director breathed out a long breath and called, "card!" Lin Anxin, Bai Lu and Pei Junjie were separated from the state of acting at the same time. The makeup artist immediately went up to make up for several people. The director came down excitedly and praised the three people, "the scene just shot was wonderful, especially the performance of ease and egret was wonderful. Completely expressed the emotion that ziyue and Ansheng should have. Egret, you have made great progress, very good "Thank you, director." Egret touched the corner of the mouth and peeped at Lin Anxin. She was involuntarily brought into that feeling. At that moment, she felt that she was ziyue. Mingming found his boyfriend and girlfriends ambiguous picture, but in order to keep his boyfriend, or choose to pretend to know nothing. However, when she saw that two people were playing silly in front of her, she couldn''t help but ask if something had happened to them. He also deliberately makes intimate moves with Cheng Jiayi in front of an Sheng, as if the two people are very close to each other and declare sovereignty. Chapter 3037 The last sentence of "good friend" is even more sarcastic about Anson''s betrayal of her. Although she knows very well in her heart that it''s not Ansheng who betrays her, it''s Cheng Jiayi, but she just feels uncomfortable and is unwilling to admit that it''s Cheng Jiayi who likes Ansheng. Stubbornly put the mistake in the final choice to complete her happy life. However, no matter how angry and uncomfortable she was, she was always too cowardly. She is afraid to lose her happiness, even if it is provocative, she is very careful, for fear of being seen by two people. Cowardly choose a cowardly way to accept the concession of his good friend, forgive his boyfriend. This scene is the dividing line of the whole film. After that, Ansheng will go to other places to help her. It''s a long time since she grew up when she meets again. Egret knew that the play was very important, so she prepared well in advance and went to a special performance teacher several times in private. But when it comes to the on-the-spot performance, she is still worried about her poor performance. Fortunately, one passed. "You have really made great progress. You ask the screenwriters and they will know. To tell you the truth, I was worried that you would not play the role of ziyue well at the beginning. It''s a good thing you''ve got it. " The director said frankly with emotion. Egret pursed her mouth, relaxed and more determined to hone her acting skills. She didn''t think acting was a happy thing before. Now she has come to like acting. Because you can experience all kinds of life by interpreting characters. Pei Junjie was ignored by the director. He couldn''t help laughing and complaining about the director, "director, you just skip me, praise ease sister and praise egret. It''s a bit too much. Was my performance not good? " "Ha ha." The director patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "of course, it''s good. If it''s not good, can I have one?" Pei Junjie''s interpretation of the role of Cheng Jiayi, he is very satisfied, that is, Lin Anxin and egret''s excellent performance set off, it is not so brilliant. In addition, the film itself is the story of two women, the hero is just embellishment, and the human setting is not brilliant. Pei Junjie even if the performance is good, it will not make people feel more amazing. What''s more, when he was just making a kissing scene, he obviously felt that Cheng Jiayi, played by Pei Junjie, didn''t devote himself to it. However, he is very clear about the reason why Pei Junjie can''t devote himself to it. Anyway, Pei Junjie did well in the end, and that little flaw is harmless. He can treat it as if he didn''t see it. While several people were talking, the director turned his head to Lin an and said, "don''t worry, you''ve finished today''s production. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll take a part of egret and Junjie next. I''ll shoot you again tomorrow. You haven''t recovered from the injury on your shoulder. You''re too tired and slow down the progress "OK, I''ll change and come early tomorrow morning." Lin Anxin also knows this truth. She calculated the remaining scenes, which basically have a certain intensity of exercise. She can''t shoot until her body recovers. It''s meaningless to force hard to catch up with other parts. It''s better to shoot slowly and work slowly. The director nodded, very easy to talk to persuade her, "it doesn''t matter to come later, tomorrow morning anyway, we have to rebuild the next scene. I estimate it will be about 10 o''clock before the work starts. I''ll call you half an hour before the work starts, and then you go out. " Chapter 3038 "Good." Lin Anxin waved his hand and took his things to the dressing room. She had to change her clothes and take off her make-up. "Sister Anxin, I''ll go with you. I''ll help you remove your makeup." Her little assistant trotted to keep up. Lin Anxin looked at her eyes, which were still a little red and swollen. She reached out and touched them with her finger pulp, and raised her eyebrows. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself today. You see how your eyes cry. I''ll take you off today. You should go back early and apply a hot towel to your eyes, or you will become a little monkey tomorrow. Go ahead. " Lin Anxin''s appearance does not belong to the male and female indistinguishable beauty, is a typical feminine beauty, but when she speaks with the overbearing tone of the president, she still teases the little assistant''s face. The little assistant''s cheeks were flushed and his hands were holding his heart. He pointed his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Mm-hmm, sister Anxin, I know." Just now, her eye makeup was crying. Sister Anxin looked at her closely to see if she would be ugly Little assistant secretly clenched his fist and decided to draw a beautiful light makeup tomorrow! After calming her, Lin went to the dressing room alone. Because egret and Pei Junjie still have a part to play next, they will stay on the scene for a rest and continue shooting. The dressing room won''t be used for the time being. It''s a good time to change clothes. Before going to change clothes, Lin Anxin decided to go to the bathroom to take off the heavy makeup on his face. After all, there are too many foundation on the face. The skin is hidden under the foundation. There is no way to breathe. She went to the make-up room, took some makeup remover and so on, and went straight to the bathroom. This time the crew rented a large venue, behind which is a hotel. It is convenient for some actors and staff who are not in w City to stay after shooting. Egret and Pei Junjie both have real estate in w City, so actors other than the stars don''t need to stay in five-star hotels. The hotel on their back looks good, but it''s just an ordinary four-star hotel. After entering the magnificent lobby, Lin Anxin went straight to the bathroom. She was just about to enter the corner of the bathroom, suddenly, a room door suddenly opened, she did not respond. Wrist suddenly caught by the people inside, a fierce pull, pulled her into the dark room. "Put..." Before she could react, she was overwhelmed on the sofa. The leather sofa was so soft that her back sank in and she didn''t feel any pain at all. But the feeling of being clamped down still made her uncomfortable to the extreme! In addition to the feeling of being controlled, the room was so dark that she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She instinctively had a huge sense of panic. She is almost trembling, clenching her teeth, struggling with all her strength, trying to hit the most vulnerable part of a man with her knee¡ª¡ª "Damn it, let me go!" "Let go! I''m going to call the police Her hands were strongly pressed on the top of her head by the man, and her knees were also pushed open by him with his knees and elbows, which strongly separated her legs that she tried to struggle against. Her hot breathing infinitely approached and sprayed on Lin Anxin''s neck. A familiar smell of rosemary came to my face This fragrance Lin Anxin was struggling to resist, but she had to bite and shout. After smelling the familiar breath, the range of her resistance was much smaller. Chapter 3039 I don''t know what kind of room this room is. In broad daylight, it can be dark without any light. Lin Anxin didn''t know whether he had closed the curtains or whether there were no bay windows in the room. All in all, in her senses, there was darkness all around. She couldn''t see how big the room was, let alone what it was for. Surrounded by the familiar rosemary, her beating heart has relaxed. In this case, she had the leisure to look around, and her mind was full of wild imagination It seems that she peeked at him after the last scene and he disappeared. When did he come here? How do you know she''ll pass by? Does he know that she always comes here to remove her make-up after filming? She is in a state of delusion, suddenly the man above her bit her heavily on the neck. "Hiss --" Lin an took a painful breath, her beautiful face wrinkled in an instant, and growled discontentedly, "what are you doing?" The man above her is breathing more steadily, not as heavy and oppressive as before. It was like being comforted by her, but she didn''t speak. Even if he didn''t speak, Lin Anxin also guessed why he bit himself just now! He Ya''s affirmation is to see her suddenly don''t struggle, think she didn''t recognize him to give up resistance casually, sulk in there. The neck is bitten place also silk silk of ache, although not particularly ache, but still bite out her anger. She began to struggle again, and scolded the man who couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, "let me go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She twisted her wrist, frowned, and said to the man above, "I know it''s you. Let go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Anxin couldn''t turn it away for a long time, and was pressed on the sofa by him with an ambiguous posture. She finally couldn''t help it. She murmured a man''s name, "Si Shen!" As soon as her voice fell, a cool soft thin lip suddenly came up. She didn''t even know what was going on. The gentle man grinds on her lips for a moment when he pastes it up. Suddenly, like a changed person, he pries open her lips and teeth, hooks her tongue and takes possession of her "Well." Lin Anxin is seldom kissed by him in such a strong posture, and he is not used to resisting. But her resistance is of no use at all. The people who hold her down still deprive her of her senses inch by inch, seizing the city and absorbing the sweetness in her mouth A kiss is like a fire. It''s not his style at all. It''s like announcing something. Lin Anxin was forced to respond to his kiss. Her breath was squeezed, and the air in her chest was also robbed by him. She had to be close to him a little more to reluctantly rely on his oxygen breath. In the case of brain hypoxia, her willpower is not willpower at all. All her feelings are firmly controlled by him. She can only be led by his nose. "Well..." the temperature in the room gradually increased, and the air was full of ambiguities. Just one second before Lin Anxin''s chest was about to explode due to lack of oxygen, the man who kisses her finally mercifully let her go. She was free to take a big breath of fresh air for the first time. The ears are buzzing, and the brain is blank Chapter 3040 In the blank, she hasn''t recovered. The cool lip petal is pressed down again, blocking her breath. It''s another punitive kiss. No matter how hot the French kiss is, the body can''t stand it. Lin Anxin began to struggle, and the tip of his tongue began to push out what was in her mouth Her voice is not falling, the tip of her tongue was suddenly bitten, followed by strong plunder. Lin Anxin''s tongue is numb and his consciousness is floating and sinking. At this time, the person who kisses her red lips suddenly changes his destination and starts to kiss her on the chin and neck "Well..." Lin Anxin''s original consciousness began to faint. Suddenly he felt something was wrong and reacted. Struggle again. "Si Shen, what do you want to do? I don''t want it Her voice was smacked and hoarse by kissing. She was obviously angry and refused because her hoarse voice sounded more like anger. In such a moment, a woman''s blame for a man is not a refusal, but an invitation! In the dark, the man''s hand began to move on her. "Time knows" is a story told by two female masters from childhood until they are in their thirties. And the story of the two protagonists'' girlhood is the focus of their different lives. Lin Anxin''s plays today are all about her schooldays as an Sheng. Of course, it''s more obvious to wear school uniform when you are a student. So she is still wearing a white shirt with pleated skirt school uniform style. Anson is not a girl who likes to obey the rules, so her pleated skirt is short to her thigh. Even if Lin Anxin put on her underwear, she still has a strong sense of insecurity. When she didn''t smell the smell of rosemary before, the feeling of panic surged up again. This time, she struggled even harder, "Si Shen, I don''t want it! Did you hear me? I said I don''t want to! Stop! Don''t make me hate you The hand on her waist suddenly stopped. Lin Anxin could feel the sudden cold of the air around him. She realized that she had gone too far. She opened her mouth and just wanted to save it. The next second, her red lips were blocked, covering the thin lips with suppressed anger, inch by inch, as if to prove something. Lin Anxin was breathed unsteadily by his fierce wind and rain. This time, she didn''t struggle like before. She didn''t know what she thought. She cooperated more this time. She cooperated. The people in the dark were not as fierce as the previous two times. They had to squeeze all the oxygen pressure in her lungs to let her go. From the fierce proof at the beginning to the gentle action at the back, he gradually recovered his previous feeling Lin Anxin closed his eyes and responded to his kiss seriously. Occasionally, he would turn back and hook his thin lip. She could feel that the force of clamping her wrist was getting smaller and smaller. She took the opportunity to break away from the clamping. When the man was just about to grasp her wrist again, she took the initiative to lift up her arm and hook him around the neck, as if to encircle him and draw him closer to herself, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. He was furious when she didn''t take the initiative. She took the initiative to get up, but he turned into the person who didn''t know what to do, stiff as a stone, and didn''t know how to respond. Chapter 3041 Lin Anxin knew it would be like this. He deliberately lured him, and his action became more and more excessive. Suddenly, the stiff man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her away. Lin Anxin was torn by him, and the wound on his shoulder was almost torn. He snorted and simulated how to clean up his picture. Yaya, even if he is a little out of control, I remember her shoulder injury! Didn''t he remember to avoid her right shoulder when he fell on her just now? If he hadn''t remembered to avoid his right shoulder when he was furious, she would not have been able to make sure that he was in the dark by the scent of rosemary. Who else is as bored as he is and happens to know that she has a shoulder injury? Who else but him? "When did you find out it was mine?" Lin Anxin clenched his lower lip and covered his shoulder, still thinking about things. The man in the dark had released his hand, reached out and touched her shoulder, and then drew back his hand, as if struggling with himself. He opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. Even if he couldn''t see his fingers around, Lin Anxin still felt his struggle and pulled the corner of his mouth. "Since you put me on the sofa, I know it''s you." She thought he was going to be dumb with her all the way, but she didn''t hold it. "Do you have any perfume on your own?" The sinks of the sinks of the forehead were again agitated for two times, pressing heavy breaths, and saying, "I didn''t spray perfume. I said, that''s the fragrance you bring from your bath milk." "I used that shower gel, too. Why don''t I feel rosemary on me?" Lin Anxin didn''t quite believe him. Everyone is using the same bath milk, he used the supermarket''s bath milk with the smell of high perfume, why she didn''t have this effect. "Because the human body''s sense of smell is seven times slower than that of others. You didn''t notice Si Chen''s temple suddenly jumps wildly. Only in this way can he suppress his anger and talk to her well. He released his hand, sat up, and said in the dark, "why do you want to do a kiss?" Did she know that when he saw her kissing other men on the set just now, he almost wanted to stop the shooting of the play and take her away. It''s only a hundred million. He can afford it. Compared with a hundred million, he didn''t want to see her close to other men. Even if it''s acting, I don''t want to see it! Lin Anxin felt that he was jealous from the beginning of filming. When he was kissing before. He looked at Pei Junjie that look, scared Pei Junjie is not in the state. It''s all about acting. There''s no ng. As one of the stars, how could she not feel her little partner shivering. Her beautiful eyes turned and relaxed. She simply lay on the sofa and said calmly, "I''m an actor. The actor''s job is acting. Sometimes, I have no choice but to follow the script written by the screenwriter. Don''t say it''s a kiss, it''s a bed play. " She also said that, who does not know that she has never received a large-scale script, if not, she would not have won a movie queen by relying on the assassin biography so far. After all, the major awards always favor those large-scale, restricted films in order to pursue the obsession. It seems that only those films that can''t go to the cinema and can''t be seen by ordinary audiences can show their obsession. Chapter 3042 She prefers movies that are recognized and good-looking by the audience. After all, movies are made for everyone. What everyone likes is a good movie. So from the beginning, she was not interested in the kind of artistic films that deliberately used large-scale gimmicks, and she was not interested in the tragic characters that deliberately played up in them. She is not interested in the role of the general bad, naturally will not pick up. Another is that although the shooting is fake, sometimes the scale of shooting is real. She''s long enough to play some bad roles. I''m afraid some directors and investors in the circle will misunderstand her character even more. She didn''t want to get herself a nasty bee. Shanni also thinks so, so she usually pushes it off beyond the scale of kissing. Even so, she still won the title of Queen of the film by "Assassin biography". Lu Qinglian has always been hostile to her because of this. Maybe she is not convinced. She didn''t make those films that couldn''t go to the cinema, but she got a good award. And stubbornly feel that she was able to get the award because someone behind her to find a relationship. Cough, in fact, there are some reasons. In fact, when she won the prize, it was one of the senior judges who was a little interested in her, suggesting that she had been pretended to be stupid for several times. The elder probably didn''t think he was sincere, so he helped her get a lot of relationships in the middle, and pressed the hot candidate at that time. Lu Qinglian, who also found a good relationship in the back and wanted to win the award, let her get the award. Later, at the celebration banquet, the old man found her again and bumped into someone. It was at that time that Si Shen was exposed, and people in the circle knew that she had a gold owner behind her. Jin Zhu''s origin is not small. It''s Si Shen, the CEO of Si''s International Si Chenming knew that she deliberately said these words to annoy herself. She also knew that her principles would not let her take over those roles, but she was angry uncontrollably. She once again tugged her wrist, peach blossom eyes fiercely and strongly, "I won''t allow you to take over those roles! It''s an accident today. I''ll ask Shanny to send all your scripts to me in the future. But if there are more than one plot in hand, they will not take it! " Lin Anxin sat up and said in a cold voice, "general manager, you don''t seem to have the right, do you? My studio is just under the name of Si. I have my own choice. The company and you don''t have the right to interfere in what I do. " She won''t pick up, but ya ya, she won''t encourage his arrogance. "The president of Si''s international doesn''t have the right to take care of what you do, but your husband has the right!" Si Shen pursed his thin lips tightly. On this issue, he didn''t give in at all. Lin Anxin''s face twitched twice. Meimu was also angry. "My husband has the right, but I''m already thinking about divorce!" Divorce word out, the air is almost frozen! "What did you say?" The man''s voice cold to the bone, as if the heart opened a hole, wind from the middle of the past, empty cold. In the dark, his breathing became disordered again. He released her hand, stood up from the sofa, paced restlessly, and felt for a cigarette. Lin Anxin saw the lighter light on in the dark, vaguely saw that he had lost his usual calm outline, lit a cigarette and began to smoke. Chapter 3043 It was the first time she saw this man smoking. He seldom smokes. Or rarely smoke in front of her. He is generally smiling, leisurely noble. As he grows older, he gradually becomes mature from being cynical. Usually, he looks calm and mysterious, which makes people unable to guess what he is thinking. However, because they have been together for more than four years, others may feel that they can''t understand his real personality under the appearance of elegance and nobility when they look at him, but she is still very clear. This man is not a easy man, but also not a very strong man. He''s more of a complex. Good upbringing, considerate personality and careful observation, of course, there is a man will have the possessiveness of his girlfriend. He has everything, but he seldom loses control. He will not be as overbearing but real as Li Shao of en family. He is very good at hiding his emotions. Even if he is angry, he seldom shows it to outsiders. Therefore, Lin Anxin seldom saw such obvious actions as smoking to relieve his irritability. Seeing him smoking, she didn''t know why her anger just went out. "Give me another three days, and in three days, I''ll get the inspection report. I believe I didn''t touch her that afternoon. Even if I was drugged, I didn''t touch her! " After smoking half a cigarette, Si Chen''s depressed irritability gradually disappeared. After that, he threw away his cigarette, hooked her into his chest and said, "don''t talk about divorce. I won''t divorce you. If you don''t believe me when you get the result, I can find other evidence. Until you believe me. " Lin Anxin''s heart suddenly softened. "I''m not because I don''t believe you didn''t have a relationship with her. I''m angry. Why didn''t you tell me that she gave you the medicine for the first time?" Si Shen''s chest was buzzing, and his voice came from his head. "You were seriously injured and just came down from the operating table. You just woke up. How do you want me to tell you?" She''s just been pushed out of the operating room. She''s still in a coma. Huang Xin called. He thought that the bar was close to the hospital and that the Huang family''s affairs needed to be solved, so he took time to pass. Who would have thought that Enron would suddenly appear in the back, and before she appeared, the bartender had added something to his wine. At that time, it was he who left one less heart, but it had to be said that Enron''s mind was really the deepest one he had ever seen. There are so many different moves that sometimes people can''t defend themselves. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her, he has no face to tell her. There is also fear that she just woke up to hear this kind of thing will affect the recovery, he finally chose to solve the problem by himself, try not to let her know. Just didn''t expect Enron would be so cruel. In order to escape the truth, she went to the hospital and took the initiative to find Lin Anxin''s trouble. She wanted to get rid of the baby in her stomach and planted the child''s death on Lin Anxin. Fortunately, Chi Jingchen was there at that time. I don''t know what it will be like that day if baby Chi is away. "I can''t tell you until there is no evidence to prove my innocence, and I can''t bear the consequences that I may bear in the future." Lin Anxin''s character seems to be unrestrained and arbitrary. In fact, he is a person with strong principles. Chapter 3044 Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not have chosen not to have children because of his association with her and other women. He even killed the child without telling him. I didn''t cry to him or scold him. After a two-day break, when he went to see her again, he decidedly declared that he was the predecessor. He looks handsome. She''s just too principled. And it''s too principled. He''s been dumped three or four times, and he''s out of his mind. He finally coaxed her into a secret marriage. He just confined her to his legal range. He really didn''t have the courage to bear the possibility of losing her. "But I can swear I didn''t touch her or have sex with her. Don''t worry, you believe me Lin Anxin listened to his hoarse voice. Even if he could not see his expression in the dark, he could imagine what he was like now. He pursed his lips and relaxed his back. "Weren''t you drugged at that time? Consciousness should be unconsciousness. How do you know you haven''t touched her? If the baby in her stomach is really yours. Do you regret it? " Si Shen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said in a very firm tone, "I was not conscious at that time, but I remember that all I thought about at that time was you. I should not have touched her, and beijue came here soon. You are the one who knows best. I can''t be finished in such a short time. " I can''t be finished in such a short time. That''s too much meaning. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know." Lin Anxin propped up his hands to push him away, but he Sishen''s arm firmly buckled on her waist, and didn''t give her the chance to break away from her arms. "Don''t you know? Shall I prove it to you now? " The voice of men''s oppression has changed a bit, and the temperature in the room suddenly develops in the direction of ambiguity. Lin Anxin didn''t want to be led by his nose. He immediately digged off the topic, "even if I just woke up, you should tell me. As one of the clients, I was the last one to know about it. What do you want me to think? " "What''s more, you didn''t answer my question just now. I asked you, what if the baby in Enron''s stomach belongs to you?" Si Chen didn''t even think, "the child in her stomach can''t be mine!" "I mean in case..." Si Shen answered her question positively, "if there is such a possibility, I will not have this child. I can meet all her money requirements. But I won''t let her have the baby. " Enron''s character is definitely not a peaceful person. Once Enron gives birth to her child, she will take advantage of her child to find opportunities to insert him and Lin Anxin. After a long time, it is inevitable that Lin An Xin will be hurt. He won''t let that happen! Lin Anxin pursed her lips tightly. In fact, she knew that it was meaningless to ask this question now. Enron rolled down the stairs to frame her and dropped her baby. But she is not comfortable, as long as the thought of Enron and the man holding her rolling over the sheets, she has a kind of inexplicable irritability, want to break away from his arms, "I know, you release me." Si Shen is particularly sensitive to her emotional changes. When Lin An''s mood begins to fluctuate, he has already noticed, "peace of mind, what can I do to make you feel better?" Chapter 3045 Lin Anxin wanted to say that she didn''t feel bad. But she is a person who doesn''t like to tell lies. She''s not feeling very well now. "Didn''t you say you could get the examination report in three days? You have it. Let me have a look. " "Will you be better after seeing it?" Si Shen didn''t believe she would be better, otherwise she wouldn''t have made a kiss in front of him on purpose today. Lin An''s absent-minded reply, "it should be." "What I just said is angry. You don''t have to take it too seriously." She made a concession, not as strong as just now. Si Chen doesn''t know why, but he has a feeling that the stone is pressing on his chest. It''s like a punch on the cotton. What''s more, he can feel that the person in his arms is absent-minded again. She often appears this state these days. I''ve been avoiding him. That''s why he came to the set today. As a result, she gave him a kiss on purpose. Si Shen''s breathing is not stable. He is not a man with low EQ like Li beijue. He knows very well that they can''t continue to be like this. Lin Anxin will break out one day if he continues to be like this. On the day of her emotional outburst, she may make the most decisive choice. And it''s hard for people in this situation to waver once they make a decision. Si Shen pursed his thin lips and watched her closely in the dark. Suddenly he made an amazing move. He didn''t know where to take out a knife from his body and thrust it into Lin Anxin''s hand. "But I don''t think what you said is angry, it''s the last way out in your mind." "I don''t know how to make you feel better, but if it makes you feel better, I''d rather you stab me twice than you punish me in other ways." In the dark, Lin Anxin felt that there was something cold and metallic in her palm. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, Si Shen held her hand and took it forward. The knife stabbed into a soft thing. Lin Anxin only heard a dull hum in the dark. Then, she smelled the smell of rust. She suddenly opened her eyes and realized what had happened. She struggled desperately to let go of her hand. "Si Shen, are you crazy? I told you, I''m not serious. I just said angry words. I promise I said angry words. " The muscle on the man''s arm was tight because of the pain. He didn''t release his hand, and he firmly grasped Lin Anxin''s hand. Even if she tried to pull back, he still pinched his wrist inch by inch and sent it forward. At the same time, Lin An''s heart rolled up a huge wave, "I swear, what I said is full of angry words. I''m wrong, OK? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. " "You and other men made a kiss, you also deliberately said to take a larger scale of play..." Si Shen voice line hoarse, he is tough enough, also enough belly black, EQ is high enough, he knows how to maximize his own interests. I also know how to shake her heart and let her give him another chance. Lin Anxin smelled the smell of blood in the dark. He didn''t know where he had just taken his hand stab. For fear that he would do it again, he immediately explained, "I didn''t make a kissing scene. It was just a borrowed position. I kiss my own finger, not him! I don''t know how to make big scale movies, I''m just talking about it. I''m wrong, OK? You let go of my hand. " Chapter 3046 He wanted to do it again. She was really afraid that she would collapse when she was in a tight mood for so many days. The division sinks to see good to accept of loosen a hand, didn''t force her again. In fact, when he heard that she didn''t really kiss Pei Junjie, he felt much better. Lin Anxin''s first reaction to freedom was to throw away his knife and immediately stood up from the sofa to look for the light switch. Click, the button sounds. The whole world brightened up. It turns out that this is an office, not far from the sofa is a round conference table. There were bay windows in the room. As she thought, the dark curtains were pulled up, so the light could not get in. She didn''t care what the room was for, and how he got the room card. After her eyes adapted to the brightness of the light for a short time, she went back to the sofa for the first time, pulled up the people on the sofa and checked him up and down. At last, he found the wound on the palm of his left hand. Si Shen had deliberately shaken her and made her soft hearted. But that is also a real stab in the palm of the hand. His left hand was dripping with blood, and the crimson liquid kept flowing down the tip of his finger, dripping on the floor. The coffee stains on his Satin hand-made high-grade white shirt are very conspicuous. It can be seen that he came here to wait for her before changing his clothes. Lin Anxin saw the blood and breathed heavily. He grabbed his injured hand and asked, "is there a medicine box here?" "I don''t think so. This is the conference room. Hotels don''t usually put these in the conference room." As if it wasn''t himself that was injured, Shen pulled his hand back and said, "I have blood on my hand. Be careful not to dirty your clothes." "When are you going to take care of your clothes?" Lin Anxin is angry and anxious. He knows that he hurt himself intentionally and that his minor injury will not endanger his life. But he just can''t control his heart and will worry and suffer. "I''ll go to the front desk and ask for the medicine box. You wait for me here." She made up her mind and walked out. Sishen didn''t stop her. Because I know Lin Anxin will come back. Sure enough, in less than five minutes, the man with the medicine box had come back from outside. "Take your hands out and sit on the sofa." Lin Anxin opened the medicine box and took out the disinfectant alcohol. The division sink very obedient sat on the sofa, stretched out the injured left hand. The knife was thin and narrow. This kind of knife was the sharpest. It ran through his whole palm. No wonder she was in the dark and felt the knife go into the bone. What''s the difference between piercing through the middle of the palm bone and piercing into the bone? Seeing his shocking wound, Lin Anxin stopped for a moment, opened the cap of the alcohol bottle with a frown, grabbed his wrist and said, "it may hurt a little, you can bear it." As she said, she poured the alcohol from the bottle on his hand. The alcohol poured down from his palm and washed the blood stains on his palm Alcohol on the wound will hurt, not to mention like her directly on the wound, the division of Shen frowned, but did not say a word. Lin Anxin poured alcohol directly on his wound. One was that he was angry. He tried to win his own heart by self mutilation. The other was that there were too many blood stains on his palm. It took him a long time to wipe them slowly. Chapter 3047 But seeing him sitting there honestly, he didn''t say a word or make any noise when he poured his own alcohol, and his heart softened again. Actually he took the initiative to explain, "there are too many blood stains on your hands. I have to clean them with alcohol first. I''ll use a cotton swab to handle the location of the wound. " "It doesn''t matter. You can do it." He gave her everything. Lin Anxin pursed his lips, but it was hard to say anything. Hang your head down and help him clean the wound on his hand carefully. Si Shen was quiet all the way, which was different from the way he had just pressed her in the dark. Lin Anxin carefully wiped the part of the wound on the palm of his hand with a cotton swab, and then he breathed heavily, because he could clearly see how deep his wound was after washing away the blood, which almost penetrated the whole palm of his hand. Lin Anxin slowly stopped holding the swab, and said with a frown at the end, "why don''t you go to the hospital for treatment? Your wound looks very serious. I''m afraid if I can''t fix it, it will be troublesome if the wound is infected." Si Chen didn''t feel how serious the injury on his palm was. He raised his hand and looked at her. His thin lips touched her. Peach blossom eyes focused on her and said, "No. It just looks serious, but actually it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. You can help me wipe it with anti-inflammatory drugs and wrap it in gauze. " Lin An''s heart was relieved, but he didn''t move. His eyes were relative and a little serious. "Si Shen, I''m serious. I''m afraid I can''t handle it well. You''d better go to the hospital. If it''s not serious enough, you''ll have to get a tetanus injection at least. " Such a deep wound is really easy to infect. If it''s not good enough, it will cause fever. If it''s not life-threatening, it will be very troublesome. Si Shen to her eyes, actually smile, the fundus is gentle focus, "you are concerned about me?" Lin Anxin, "..." "I did it on purpose. Seeing you care about me, I know I won. No matter how angry you are, you won''t divorce me. That''s good. " The last two words were uttered in a tone of exclamation, with a hoarse and moving voice. Lin Anxin''s mouth was tight. He didn''t open his eyes. He was the first to lose the battle. MMP, this man is so flirtatious! Calculated, she also dare not conceal to say! Dutchman is like this, he still knows how to make her at a loss! The more Lin Anxin thought about it, the more angry he felt. He pursed his red lips tightly, looked at him again, and suddenly said, "do you want me to help you with the wound? You think about it. Don''t regret it. " "I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Lin Anxin almost couldn''t bear it again. Fortunately, at the last second, she calmed down her heart and avoided someone''s sultry sight. She squeezed his injured hand heavily and yelled, "it''s not honest to be injured!" The division sink was pressed to pour to absorb a cool air, handsome face blood color faded most. Lin Anxin saw that his expression had changed, and he regretted that he had done so much. Simply don''t talk to him, bite your teeth, try to gently apply medicine to his wound, and then help him wrap gauze. Finally, he tied a bow on the gauze and released his hand. With a sigh of relief, "it''s done ~" "Don''t get wet these days. Also, when you get back, call your personal doctor and ask him to bring a tetanus. You still need a tetanus shot. You can ask him to bring some better medicine to help you re bandage. This is a common anti-inflammatory drug. The effect may be very general. " Chapter 3048 One breath to account for all finished, did not think, sitting on the sofa gathered edge of the man stretched out his hand, firmly grasped her hand, peach blossom eyes deep looking at her, voice hoarse mouth, "I want to go to you there." Lin Anxin frowned. Si Shen knew how to expand his advantage. He held her hand and continued, "my left hand is injured. I''m the only one who comes back to me. It''s not convenient to eat and drink." "You can have the servants come." Lin Anxin is not fooled at all. It''s not him if Si shen wants to be so good. He said casually, "I don''t like servants. It''s too noisy." Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched twice and pulled his hand out. He was not angry and said, "please, do you think you are Li Zong of en''en''s family? Others are always autistic. Just like your peacock, do you mean to be autistic? Don''t do that. Go home! " "Beijue is paranoid, not autistic..." after his helpless sophistry, he still held on to her hand and said, "my home is where you are, where you are." Again Lin Anxin had been prepared for this time, and his heart was not disturbed. He began to pull his hand very calmly. "What''s the name of your house in Nanyuan, doghouse?" She actually called him a dog... Si Shen''s current status, people around him do not say, all carefully holding him, at least no one dares to say so. But Lin Anxin was the one who hated him. Besides forbearance, what else could he do. "It''s just real estate." Without her, no matter how big the house is, no matter how many servants there are, it''s not a home. Si Chen didn''t want to entangle with her on this issue any more. He used his assassin''s mace and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t slept for two days. Just let me have a rest, OK?" He''s not lying. He''s really close to three days without a good rest. Because these days Lin Anxin has consciously avoided him. He feels uncomfortable and can''t find a solution. At night, he can''t sleep even taking medicine. In order not to force her, he didn''t go to her small apartment these days. He wanted to give her time to calm down. If he didn''t find that the calmer she was, the colder he was to him, he wouldn''t have come to her and forced her to face himself in the way that hurt her the most. He really can''t help it... He can''t stand the night without her any more Lin Anxin looked at his sincere eyes, and then looked at the group under his eyelids. He believed what he said that he didn''t sleep well for several days. In the heart a soft, finally still can''t ruthlessly refuse, pull open his hand at the same time don''t start, let go of a way, "you want to go I also don''t matter, but the bed certainly don''t have your share, you want to sleep can only sleep sofa." "I sleep on the sofa." Si Shen promised fast. Since I met her, it seems that the sofa has become his second bed. He didn''t know when he was reduced to the point where he had to compete for jobs on the couch. If other people knew, he would not laugh. Si Chen thought of this and shook his head with a smile. However, the bright eyes are full of doting, not angry at all. Lin Anxin saw him smile, a face inexplicable, but in line with the principle of high cold, she decided not to see the handsome, said, "I first go to remove makeup, you wait for me here, wait for me to finish." Chapter 3049 "I''ll go with you." The handsome man stood up immediately. "No, I''ll do it myself..." Before she finished her refusal, someone had already taken her hand and said, "I don''t trust you alone. Let''s go. " Lin Anxin didn''t know what was going on, so the initiative fell from her to Si Shen. She was led to the bathroom * Compared with their temporary peace, the atmosphere is just right, and the outside of w City police station is much colder. In the evening of summer and autumn, the night wind makes people shiver. The moment Enron followed the lady out of the police station, she felt like she was released from the prison. She first looked up at the sky, then clenched her lower lip, her eyes became more and more gloomy. "What are you still doing? Come back with me." Mrs. an looked at her face in a trance, thin as if a gust of wind can blow away, inexplicably distressed, "go, don''t think about it, the past is gone." "Is the past gone?" Enron bowed her head, clenched her fist, and her nails fell deeply into the flesh. As if she didn''t feel any pain, she said to Mrs. ANN in a reluctant tone, "Mom, go back first. I have something else to go to Mrs. an grabbed her, angry and anxious, "where are you going again! You''ve just had a miscarriage and you''ve been in the police station for such a long time. If you don''t go back and take good care of your body, where are you going. Don''t go. Come back with me. Change your clothes, wash your face, and see your dad! Your father has been talking about you these days, asking me where you have been. I didn''t dare to tell him about you. I always lied to him that you were out on business. It''s been a long time. It''s time for you to go back on business Enron heard her talking about her father who was still in the hospital. Her expression flashed a little hesitation, but she was replaced by perseverance in the twinkling of an eye. She pulled Mrs. an''s hand and insisted, "I''ll see my father later. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." She conveniently stopped a passing taxi, did not give Mrs. an the opportunity to stop her, opened the door and got on the car. Facing the outside air, her face changed. "Mom, go back first. I''ll call you before I go to the hospital." "Why are you so disobedient?" The lady''s voice is very strong. Enron face of her reprimand, pale and thin a lot of face, the persistence has become stubborn, "because I don''t want to give up all my life. Mom, you taught me. When there is an opportunity, we must seize it regardless of everything. Sometimes when we want something special, even if there is no chance, we have to create opportunities! Destiny is in your own hands. A woman has two chances in her life to get what she wants. The first time was birth, which we have no choice. The second time is to get married, which we can choose. " "..." the lady was speechless by her, especially when she looked at her pale and haggard face. For a moment, she even doubted whether she had used her education method wrong when she was young. But the truth I taught her from childhood is my own way of success, it seems that there is nothing wrong. "Mom, you go back first. I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work. I''ll go to see Dad. Don''t worry." With a calm face, Enron rolled up the window and let the taxi driver drive away Chapter 3050 The family composition of Si''s family is complex. She used to use the wrong method and only wanted to start from Si Shen. She ignored that she had only one person and it was easy to lose without help. What she needs most now is to find a suitable helper for herself and return to the sight of Si Shengyao. However, dormant looking for Lin Anshen''s opportunity. Enron subconsciously lowered his eyes, looked at his flat abdomen, stretched out his hand, touched it, and his heart still had some dull pain. She didn''t expect that Si Shen would be so cruel. It doesn''t matter if she miscarried. Since she couldn''t keep the man''s heart by all means, she changed her mind, solved Lin Anxin first, got the position of Mrs. Si, and then slowly planned how to bring him to her side. Before that, she had to beat him first. Only when the perfect pressure on him, there is a way to solve the problem of the people behind him. Speaking of suppressing him, who is more suitable to be her assistant than the little three of Si Shengyao? Enron pursed tightly the corner of the mouth, eyes bright astonishing. She took out her cell phone and found the phone of Pu Nanzhu, which she had saved when she was investigating the secret of Si family. She touched her finger and dialed it out. By the way, she put her cell phone to her ear. "Du --" the mobile phone rang, and then it picked up. "Hello?" A woman''s voice is gentle enough to drip water. Just listening to her voice can make people relax. Enron narrowed his eyes, no nonsense, straight into the way, "Ms. park? Hello. I''m Enron. I think you heard my name from Uncle Si. I''m calling to cooperate with you. I have a way to trip him. Do you want to hear it? If you want, we''ll make an appointment to meet at the Rome street cafe. I''ll be waiting for you there in ten minutes. Come as soon as possible. " She finished, even did not wait for the opposite person to answer her, said straight hang up the phone. The whole movement is flowing and crisp. She has seen such a woman as park Nanzhu. Her father has found one before, but her mother has solved it perfectly. She remembers very clearly that her mother once told her when she got rid of that woman, but every junior has a superior heart. No matter how good he is, his whole life''s obsession is also mixed into the main room, and he wants to appear in the man''s side aboveboard. As long as the use of this point can be very good to hold people in their hands, random rub round rub flat. She had a way to trip him. The way is very simple, that is, she splashes dirty water on the Department in front of the media and bites the Department to death. She is not responsible for sleeping. After she was pregnant, she connived her girlfriend to push her down the stairs and hurt her baby. Create the image of irresponsible slag man. Of course, she couldn''t have done that. This is her last resort. She won''t destroy this man until there''s no way out. To destroy Sishen is to destroy her dream. Even if she marries him successfully, what''s the good for her? She won''t destroy Si Shen, but she can destroy Lin Anxin with PU Nanzhu''s hand. She will use this as a bait to lure Pu Nanzhu to be her helper. If someone helps her, the chance of success will be much greater. As for how to persuade Pu Nanzhu to settle down with Lin, she has many ways. When she solves Lin Anxin, she can find another reason to kick Pu Nanzhu. Park Nanzhu can''t play with her. Chapter 3051 After three hours, the night began to thicken. A Rolls Royce stopped outside a small clinic near Roman street. After the driver helped the people behind to open the door, he respectfully went to one side and waited. Si Shengyao opened the door of the clinic, screwed his brows and walked in quickly. As soon as I got in, I met someone who came out of it. He went up and helped the people out with concern. "Nanzhu, are you ok?" Nearly 50 years old woman''s maintenance is really very good, completely can''t see a little fine lines on the face, just look at the skin condition is absolutely not more than 30 years old. However, there is still a taste of years between her eyebrows, but it''s not that annoying taste, but the elegant and gentle taste of a woman after years of precipitation, with a very mature charm! Today, she is wearing a Korean version of Linen Skirt, which has no special brand. Only the bag in hand is better. It''s Lv. Other places are low-key, so people can''t see that she is the lover raised by the chairman of Si''s international. When Park Nan Zhu saw him, her eyes brightened and her mouth was still full of a gentle smile. She said softly, "I''m ok. It''s so late. How did you come?" "I heard from Zhihao that you were almost hit by a car today. I don''t feel relieved to come and see you. You''re not hurt, are you? " Si Shengyao cared for her from the bottom of his heart. Park Nanzhu''s eyes are a little softer. Looking at her carefully, there is a little pride in her eyes, but she disguises very well, only Enron can see it. Si Shengyao didn''t notice this little detail at all. "I''m ok. I just sprained my foot. Zhihao really is. I''ll talk about him next time. You are so busy. Don''t disturb you if you have nothing to do. " "You almost got hit by a car and you''re ok?" Si Sheng Yao glared at her discontentedly, but he was very satisfied with her thoughtfulness. If you change to Su Yijiu, you won''t think about him or care about his feelings before doing things. That''s why he keeps Park Nanzhu all the time. It''s not because of how beautiful park Nanzhu is. In terms of beauty, Su Yijiu looks better. He keeps Pu Nanzhu because she is considerate and gentle enough. Sometimes when he is tired, it is like a flower of words, which can always help him get rid of his fatigue. But Su Yijiu lives too self, too strong, never willing to take him as the center. He is busy with his career every day. Sometimes he is busier than him. He can''t expect Su Yijiu to care about him. They seldom get along with each other when they don''t fight, and they are indifferent and respect each other like ice. Park Nanzhu knows the character of the man in front of him, and knows what to say when to make him comfortable. She was reprimanded, and with a soft expression that was totally dependent on him, she whispered, "didn''t I get hit by a car? You don''t have to worry about me. I''m most afraid that you will be distracted when you are busy, so I won''t let Zhihao tell you. Who knows he told you behind my back. By the way, Sheng Yao, I can escape that car today only because of this young lady. She also accompanied me to the clinic for bone setting. She has been with me all day. Thank you very much. " Si Shengyao noticed that there was another man beside Pu Nanzhu. He looked aside and frowned, "Enron? Why are you He later heard that Enron was charged with fraud by Sishen, and then he left it alone. After all, he heard the recording that day, and he also heard her personally confirm that she had sex with other men. Chapter 3052 He knows that young people today are not the same as before, and they don''t pay so much attention to the first time. At Enron''s age, it''s impossible not to have a boyfriend. But to know is to know, to hear is another thing. Especially Enron and Huang Xin care about the ambiguous period of time, Enron is pregnant. She said that the baby in her stomach is the child of their family, but whose is it and who can make it clear? Not only that, Anhao group went bankrupt, and her baby was gone. The last thing that satisfied him was gone. Of course, he didn''t want to take care of her any more. What he didn''t expect was that Enron came out so quickly and saved Park Nanzhu. "What''s going on?" Si Shengyao''s face was full of doubts and frowned. Park Nanzhu met Enron early in the afternoon and has established a cooperative relationship with Enron. This is a step of their plan. Of course, she has to help Enron speak, "Sheng Yao, do you know miss an?" "I know you." Enron was stabbed by his saying that he knew me so much that he didn''t answer. Park Nan Zhu pretended not to know the relationship between them and explained, "well, in the afternoon, when I went to the cake shop to buy you your favorite cake, suddenly a car rushed out from the side. I was so scared that I didn''t have time to hide. Thanks to miss an who just passed by, I didn''t get hit by the car. In order to help me, miss an''s arm was also bruised. I wanted to take miss an to the hospital, but miss an insisted not to. And accompanied me to the clinic, I really don''t know how to thank her Park Nanzhu is a very smart woman. She knows that although Si Shengyao supports her, she doesn''t want her to expose his face, so she always keeps a low profile. I don''t even go to a big hospital to see a doctor. I usually go to a small clinic nearby. It''s really serious to ask Si Shengyao to help her find a family doctor. It was this little detail that finally moved Si Shengyao and kept her around for so many years. Even if there are many years of light beautiful women can not shake her position. Sure enough, when Si Shengyao heard her saying this, he relaxed his frown and patted the back of her hand. "Next time I remember to go to the hospital, I don''t have to hurt myself so much." Park Nanzhu shook her head and pretended that she didn''t understand. She found him a step down. "I just sprained my foot. It''s not a big problem. The clinic doctors can solve it. I don''t want to run to the hospital. There are too many people. I don''t like it." "By the way, Sheng Yao, isn''t there a charity award ceremony in two days? I''ve got an invitation. May I go? " She asked suddenly. After thinking about what she said, Si Shengyao agreed, "of course, you can go." "Great. May I have miss ANN with me?" She immediately said, "Zhihao and luo''er are together. I can''t find a female companion alone. I''m afraid there will be no one to talk to. I talked with miss an all afternoon, and I fell in love with her very much. It happened that I had a female partner. I wanted to take her with me. Is that ok? " Si Shengyao subconsciously wants to refuse. Seeing Enron''s silence, he doesn''t ask why he didn''t help when he was in the hospital. Thinking that she was pregnant with his grandson before, she finally let go, "if you want Enron girl to accompany you, let Enron girl accompany you. I will tell the secretary." Chapter 3053 The invitation that Pu Nanzhu got was actually an invitation from Si Shengyao. Si Shengyao is neither a responsible man nor a stingy man. Except for the occasions where Su Yijiu may appear, he doesn''t want Park Nanzhu to appear, he doesn''t actually take charge of Park Nanzhu in other senior occasions. This time, the influence of the charity awards ceremony is mainly concentrated in the entertainment industry, and some celebrities will attend, but the number is small. Most of them are the younger generation. Su Yijiu doesn''t like such occasions, so it shouldn''t appear. If Park Nanzhu wants to go, he has no opinion. As for Enron, he said hello to his secretary, who will contact the staff at the ceremony to let them go. Park Nanzhu looked at him with a moving face, "Sheng Yao, thank you. You are so kind to me In front of Enron''s face, Si Shengyao didn''t show too close to her. He could only help her as if he didn''t see her adoring eyes. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Enron released his hand and automatically stood aside, not going to follow. Si Shengyao saw her thin face that was about to sink down, and today she helped Park Nanzhu, but she didn''t have the heart, so he said, "let''s go with Enron, I''ll take you back by the way." Enron looked at him as if by accident. His voice was like a mosquito. "Thank you, Mr. Dong." Si Shengyao recognized the difference of her address and didn''t say anything. After he sent Park Nanzhu home, the driver drove to the place where he lived safely. In the car. Si Shengyao turned his head and looked at the quiet and shameful person from beginning to end. He was silent for a moment and said, "Enron girl, I know you still blame me for the last time. I didn''t help you at that time. I really can''t help you. Only you know whether you fell down the stairs or were pushed down by others. I don''t want to offend the little prince of the Li family. Can you understand my choice? " Enron scoffed at him in his heart. He even looked at him with a look of pain on his face. After half a sound, he said, "I can understand, but I... uncle Si, I feel terrible in my heart. I finally got pregnant with a child, and I didn''t want to rely on the child to get anything. I told uncle Si that I wanted to raise this child by myself. I don''t want anything. I just want him to grow up safely. Uncle Si, you told me that it would be better for me to stay at Si''s home and have my father by my side. I shouldn''t have been greedy at that time... If I didn''t want my child to have a father around, I wouldn''t have lost my child. " She said with tears, tears wet cheeks, she can''t help but like to reach out to cover her face, don''t let Si Shengyao see her embarrassed side, with hoarse voice with crying cavity said, "my child is still so small, he may be a daughter, may also be a boy. If it''s a girl, I can take her shopping, arranging flowers and learning tea ceremony. If it''s a boy, I can let him learn piano, horse riding, golf... Uncle Si, do you know how hard I felt when I fell down the stairs and found myself bleeding? That''s my child, my own child. As a woman, I can''t make fun of the baby in my stomach. Why don''t you all believe me? " Chapter 3054 Si Shengyao was also distressed by what she said. He followed Enron''s words and imagined a little steamed bun that was very similar to Si Shen. He imagined the picture of a little boy calling his grandfather. Guo Zi''s face gradually softened and said to her in a comforting tone, "I don''t believe you. It''s the situation at that time that I can''t help but let you prove yourself. Well, I didn''t do it well. I didn''t care about you afterwards. Enron, don''t worry about it. I''ll try to make it up to you in other ways. " He is reluctant to give up the little grandson in Enron''s stomach, but without the child, there is no more. Si Shen is still young, and he has plenty of opportunities to be a grandfather. Now the situation of settling down is not good, and Enron has no children in his stomach. No matter what, Enron is no longer the first choice for his daughter-in-law. He can compensate her in other ways. If his daughter-in-law wants to. Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and secretly hated Si Shengyao''s ruthlessness. She thought that she could move him and get his approval smoothly. Now it seems that as long as she doesn''t have the family golden sun in her stomach, she is an existence that can be abandoned casually in the eyes of Si Shengyao. Enron quietly clenched the hand on his side, pursed his lips and said, "if Uncle Si has to compensate me, can you help my father find some professional brain doctors? I don''t care about anything now. I just want my dad to be safe. " "Sure. I''ll keep an eye on it when I get back in the evening." In essence, Si Shengyao still appreciates the filial girl. Enron''s words still satisfy him. It''s just a pity that her baby is gone. Otherwise Enron would be one of the best candidates for his daughter-in-law. "Don''t worry, Ann will be OK." With regret, he comforted the haggard Enron. Enron forced himself to pretend to be grateful, moved his lips and said to him, "thank you, uncle Si." "Uncle Si, you can take me to the hospital. I just came out today. I wanted to go to the street to buy a bunch of flowers for my dad to see him. I didn''t expect that I ran into aunt park on the way, which delayed the whole afternoon. Although it''s a little late now, I still want to see my dad. " Si Shengyao looked at her admiringly and said to the driver, "drive to a flower shop nearby first, and then go to the hospital." "Yes, sir." The driver turned around and went to the florist. Because Si Shengyao was very satisfied with Enron''s performance all night, and she was very sensible, he immediately decided, "I''ll go to the hospital to see President an later. There is a branch of the company that is short of an executive president. If the general manager recovers, you can try it if you don''t mind. I believe in Mr. an''s ability. " This is compensation for Enron''s lost children. Enron was very clear that he was making up for himself. He pursed his mouth. His eyes flashed with tears, like he was about to cry. He forced himself to hold back. His eyes were crimson, and then he choked out a grievance, "Uncle Si, I didn''t fall down the stairs on purpose that day in the hospital. At that time, Miss Lin knew that I was pregnant and had to ask who my baby was. After a dispute with Miss Lin, I admitted that my baby was ah Shen''s. Who knows that the little prince of the Li family will suddenly give me a push. Miss Lin clearly saw it, but she didn''t stop it. " Chapter 3055 "The doctor said that the moment I fell down the stairs, if someone told them in time, my baby would not fall out. But at that time, Miss Lin didn''t care at all, so I followed Mrs. Li. Afterwards, it was said that the little princess of Li''s plutocrats fell. I don''t know why the little princess fell, but even if she fell, the child just fell. Why didn''t miss Lin help me call the medical staff first? If she had called a doctor, my baby would have been saved. " The last word she said was heartrending and tears came down. With her haggard face, it looks really pitiful. Si Shengyao himself was not satisfied with Lin Anxin, and Enron deliberately stirred up dissension in his ear, so he was more and more dissatisfied with the way Lin Anxin dealt with it at that time. He didn''t like Lin Anxin at all. After listening to what Enron said, he also felt that Lin Anxin encouraged Li''s little prince to do it because he heard that Enron was pregnant with Si Shen''s child. Afterwards, he made excuses to ignore Enron, let Enron miscarry, and then pretended to be poor when he ran to his son. Si Shengyao doesn''t like Lin Anxin more and more. After he went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers, he followed Enron to the hospital to see Ann''s father, who was lying on the bed. He told Ann about the branch company, exchanged greetings and left the hospital. When he returned to the villa, he immediately asked the servant, "Shen Er, have you come back?" Aunt Wang saw that he was in a bad mood. She took his coat carefully and said softly, "the young master didn''t come back. Maybe he went back to Nanyuan." Si Shengyao screwed up his eyebrows and intuitively told him that Si Shen didn''t return to Nanyuan, but was with Lin Anxin. He had never been in charge before, but now he suddenly said to Aunt Wang, "give him a call and let him come back for dinner. I have something to tell him." "Yes, sir." Aunt Wang''s eyes and nose show that he is in a bad mood and may be in trouble with Sishen. She has secretly decided to remind Sishen on the phone in advance. After she helped Si Shengyao hang up his coat, she went to call Si Shen. Unexpectedly, after calling, Si Shen''s mobile phone was turned off. She quietly sent a reminder message to Si Shen''s mobile phone. She came back with her mobile phone and said hello to the man resting on the sofa, "Si Dong, the young master''s mobile phone is off." "Okay, what''s he turning off?" The division Sheng Yao discontented made a fire, again endured to come down, ask her, "madam? Didn''t you come back? " Auntie Wang bowed her head and said calmly, "my wife called in advance and said that she had an important meeting tonight. She didn''t come back here in the evening and stayed directly in the hotel. I have to go to Lincheng on business tomorrow morning. " "..." Si Shengyao''s face suddenly became very ugly. Aunt Wang was ready to accept his anger. What she didn''t expect was that Si Shengyao didn''t get angry. After a short period of anger, he leaned back on the sofa, covered his eyes with his hand, and leaned his head back on the sofa wearily. "What do you think this family is like..." He is always the only one at home. In such a big villa, he always has the feeling that this is just the place where he lives. It has nothing to do with Su Yijiu and Si Shen. They never take this place as their home. Aunt Wang peeked at him, sympathized with him and felt that he deserved it. Aunt Wang didn''t dare to answer, and the luxurious villa quieted down again, just like Si Shengyao didn''t feel tired Chapter 3056 Time is running, and it''s time to hold a charity dinner. Lin Anxin has been shooting in full swing these days. He has been involved in the production team and has been immersed in the screenplay for several days. If Shannie hadn''t come to see her, she would have forgotten about the charity dinner. Shan Ni received her modeling, and could not help but Tucao, "my great lady, you make complaints about yourself too. I forgot such an important thing. You didn''t see egrets on the set. Didn''t you count them yourself? " Lin Anxin sat in the nanny''s car, face makeup has not been dry, head up with hands fan the wind, "I didn''t think so much, I thought she was sick." Shanni held out her fingers, poked her forehead and rolled her eyes. "People don''t forget things as important as you. If the Chief Secretary hadn''t prepared the dress for you in advance, what would you do. I heard that Lu Qinglian started borrowing dresses half a month in advance for this dinner. I don''t know where she got a star skirt this time. She''s going to make the show "Oh. It''s a pressure. " It''s not that she said that Lu Qinglian''s appearance is really only medium in the entertainment industry. Even if she finds a brilliant skirt, it''s unlikely that she can hold the stage. What''s more, the charity dinner was held by Li''s plutocrats and several top wealthy families, and many celebrities will come to the scene. Compared with the people in the entertainment industry, other people are not short of money and relationships, so they may not be able to get more amazing dresses. I''m afraid Lu Qinglian thinks too much about the whole show. Shanni would like to bring her up and wake her up a little bit. "My sister, she''s gorgeous. She''ll definitely publish a manuscript to trample on you. How can you be so indifferent! Why don''t you give me some fighting spirit! " "I''m here. It''s fighting spirit." Otherwise she would have gone back to make her play. Shanni was speechless. She could only recite silently and not be angry, so that she could calm down and slap her to death. "Forget it, I don''t have any hope for you. Fortunately, there is always a division, at least I can rest assured In the past few days, Si Shen has been staying in her small apartment with the excuse of hurting his hands. He is extremely capable of advancing an inch. Yesterday, he successfully climbed into her bed. Since she got up this morning, she has been depressed that her mind is not firm. She was found an opportunity by someone and depressed all morning. Now when Shannie mentioned someone''s name, she immediately retorted, "what''s his presence? You can rest assured. Sister Shannie, are you not at ease with me? " Shanni directly gave her a big white eye, looked her from top to bottom, and wanted to poke her in the head again. "You see you don''t want to make progress all day. You look like a female star. Even if you don''t care about the red carpet being pressed, what else do I care about you? I''ve given up on you! The general manager has just sent me a message saying that he has been waiting for you there. You can walk on the red carpet with the general manager Lin felt relieved and said, "I''ll walk on the red carpet with him? Why don''t I know? " Shanny had no room for negotiation, so she suppressed her. "You know now." "Wait for me to walk on the red carpet. There''s always a secretary. I''ll see how Lu Qinglian can crush you!" "I..." Shanni seemed to know that she was going to resist and threw out her mace. "You can be good or not. I''m not your agent. You have to toss about by yourself. Last time Lu Qinglian got in trouble with you, she wanted to steal the eyes of Xinghu from you to match her starry evening dress. Anyway, I can''t bear this tone. If you don''t, I''d rather not mix in this circle! " Chapter 3057 Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched. The head just emerged was pressed back by his agent''s ferocious look. He had no choice but to surrender. "I know. I''ll go. I can''t go." This charity dinner only invited the entertainment industry''s top popular traffic and the industry''s first-line movie stars, the rest are celebrities. This year is a bit colder than the previous two years. Because Li beijue will not attend this year. Without this dazzling man, I always feel that this year''s stars are not bright. However, in addition to this, it is a rare exposure opportunity for people in the entertainment industry, and everyone cherishes this opportunity. Lu Qinglian had no chance to get an invitation two years ago. This year, Xinghao gave her an invitation, and she just wanted to express herself. We can see how important this dinner is for people in the entertainment industry. Lin Anxin is not very interested in these. She is not so lofty as to hate hype and exposure. She just thinks that it is more important to play a good role than these. Soon the nanny car arrived outside the red carpet. Today, Sishen, who was very handsome in suits and shoes, was waiting for her outside. As soon as Lin Anxin got out of the car, the handsome and noble man immediately took her hand. The two men caused a stir among the reporters at the scene. "Si Shao, look here, look here." "Lin Anxin, look here, look here ~" Today, Lin Anxin wore a silver gray evening dress. The fishtail design of the dress is very goddess. In addition, the ten million dollar Star Lake Eye Necklace on her slender neck instantly attracted the attention of all reporters. Just walk in front of them Lu Qinglian''s limelight all robbed. Lu Qinglian originally enjoyed the reporter''s overwhelming spotlight coverage. In a flash, she found that she was robbed of her limelight. Looking back, it was Lin Anxin who robbed her limelight. Lin Anxin''s neck is still wearing the jewelry that she wanted to get to match the skirt. Her face suddenly changed. If there were not one or two reporters who were taking photos of her, she could hardly keep a fake smile on her face. Rao is like this, she finally quickened her pace and finished the red carpet in a hurry. She didn''t show off as much as she had imagined. The way she walked away in a hurry made Shanny feel much better. Once again, my aunt, who was surrounded by the media and finally appeared in front of the public, walked the red carpet in three or two steps, and almost vomited blood. Now she really wants to drag people back and let someone walk again. Lin Anxin walked so fast that the reporter didn''t have time to take more photos. She wanted to contact the navy to send more copies of Yanya''s manuscript. She couldn''t find a few different photos. It''s really Shanni is depressed. Seeing that Lu Qinglian is depressed, she is more happy than depressed. She is in a good mood and goes back to the nanny''s car to contact the Navy. As an agent, she should seize every opportunity of exposure for her artists, and send out the draft before other female stars, so as not to be preempted by some people who have no idea. She will send some brainwashing draft with her eyes open and telling lies, which will wash the public''s mind first. The charity dinner was a big one. After Lin Anxin went in, someone around Si Shen immediately came over. She was just about to go away and stayed in a corner until the end of the dinner. Unexpectedly, someone had found out her plan ahead of time and held her hand all the way. Chapter 3058 Si Shen''s small action is equivalent to announcing her true girlfriend''s unshakable status. The person who originally came to chat with him has the insight to talk to her occasionally, so as not to embarrass her. Lin Anxin secretly pulled several times, but didn''t take out his hand. He had no choice but to stand beside him and act as a qualified vase. He kept smiling throughout the whole process and inserted a word or two at the right time. Li beijue didn''t come, the identity of Si Shen was more outstanding. There are more and more people around to chat up. Lin Anxin doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much. She prefers eating and drinking in the corner to socializing. Maybe it''s because there are more and more people. A waiter in a tuxedo comes to them with a cocktail tray. The gossipers ordered a cocktail one after another. Si Shen side head, noble peach blossom eyes doting on her, softly asked, "want to drink a cup?" Look attentive appearance, gentle about to drip water. Lin Anxin suddenly felt the attention from all sides, and coughed awkwardly, "well, whatever." "You can''t drink too much wine. How about fruit wine?" The deep pupil of the secretary is suffused with waves and spring. MMP£¡ Lin Anxin feels that the attention from all sides is becoming more and more hot. How can she not know that this man is intentional. Show your love in public! Ah, what''s up! She stealthily pinched the meat on someone''s waist with her hand. Looking at his stiff smile, she felt a little better. On Lin Anxin''s beautiful face, he squeezed out a more professional expression of shame and timidity, which was called a clever and sensible one. I''ll listen to you. " I don''t know. I thought that she was the same way to get along with Si Shen. Si Chen''s mouth twitched twice. He almost couldn''t help rubbing the fake expression on her face. However, he saw that she deliberately pretended to be clever and actually twisted him quietly. I don''t know why he thought of fox. Eyes suddenly picked up, eyes rippling up a trace of funny, said to the waiter, "give me a cup of midsummer style." Peach wine is one of the favorite fruit wines for women. The taste is sour and sweet. Girls usually like to order this kind of wine when they are in bars. The degree is not high. Wine is more like a drink. "All right." The waiter took out a pink goblet from his tray and handed it to him. Just then, the accident happened. No one expected that his hand would suddenly slip down, and a whole glass of pink cocktail was poured on the man''s shirt. The waiter changed his face on the spot and immediately apologized, "yes, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t mean it. I''ll bring you a towel... No, upstairs. There''s a special dressing room upstairs. " For such a top-level event, in order to prevent accidents, a special clothes changing place is usually prepared, in which several sets of men''s and women''s clothes are prepared, so as to prevent the embarrassment caused by the guests'' carelessly soiling their dresses. Si Shen''s chest was almost all wet with cocktails. The colored cocktails on his white shirt today are very obvious. Compared with the wine stains on the body, what is more uncomfortable is that the clothes stick to the body, which is extremely uncomfortable. Si Shen frowned and the waiter kept apologizing to him. Before the party started, he couldn''t leave immediately. Although he didn''t want to, he let go of Lin Anxin''s hand and whispered to her, "I''ll change my clothes. Don''t walk around. Stay here and wait for me." Chapter 3059 ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Anxin''s promise is straightforward. Si Shen dressed in wet clothes and followed the waiter upstairs in a hurry. Before those people around him saw that Si Shen had gone, some of them found excuses to disperse, and some of them surrounded Lin Anxin, and there was still a word of intimacy beside him. But they are more perfunctory than when the cheese sinks. Lin Anxin is at least in the entertainment industry. She knows how to socialize, and she has done what she should do from beginning to end. They are neither particularly close to people nor particularly distant. No matter how those people inquire about Si Shen''s affairs, she pretends not to understand and pulls the topic away. After a while, those people found that they couldn''t find out what Si Shen was doing from her and left one by one Lin Anxin''s leisure is preparing to sneak to the corner to eat while waiting for someone to come back. Suddenly, the waiter who just led Sishen to change clothes came towards her. "Miss Lin, the manager asked me to tell you to go up." Lin Anxin subconsciously frowned and wondered, "what did he want me to do? Isn''t he changing? " The waiter looked embarrassed. "Well... I don''t know. The general manager only asked me to come down to miss Lin, but he didn''t tell me anything else. " Lin Anxin still feels very strange. What did Si Shen ask her to do up there for no reason? The waiter said at this time, "is there something the secretary wants to tell you? Why don''t miss Lin go up? Anyway, the dinner hasn''t started yet. The place where the general manager changes his clothes is on the second floor. It won''t take you a long time. " The waiter was just the one who took the Secretary to change clothes. If she wanted to change someone to tell her, I''m afraid she would have to doubt it. Because the waiter went up with Si Shen. Although she wondered why Si Shen asked her to go up, she still pursed her red lips, "OK, I''ll go up and have a look." "Well, I''ll take you up. I''m afraid you can''t find a room. " The waiter took the initiative. Lin Anxin didn''t think so much and followed him. She didn''t notice that in a corner not far behind her, a gloomy look followed her back until she disappeared "It looks like the fish has taken the bait." A gentle voice was heard at this time. Enron turned his head, looked at the woman who was wearing a nice apricot red skin today, raised the corner of his mouth, touched the wine glass with her, took a sip of the cocktail in the glass and said, "yes, the fish is hooked. We can close the net in a minute Whether the cocktail of the waiter just fell on Si Shen, or he went to change his clothes, and then came to the waiter to find Lin Anxin... These were all the plans they had arranged in advance. The plan is very simple, that is to separate Lin Anxin and Si Shen. Only when they are separated can she find a chance to start. After a while, Lin Anxin went to the second floor and found that there was no one she was looking for in the room the waiter took her to, and there were a lot of ecstasy in the room, waiting for her to faint. The waiter will find another man. The president Stephen has been coveting Lin Anshen''s beauty for a long time. I think that 62 year old entertainment tycoon will like her big gift very much. She just needs to wait for all the dust to settle and follow the crowd to watch the excitement. At that time, she can appreciate Lin Anxin''s beautiful face. She is in a panic and wants to die immediately. Chapter 3060 Enron shakes the cocktail in the glass, in a happy mood. Today, she is wearing a very low-key, a non brilliant bebaliyes naked color champagne skirt, with a light makeup. In a group of well-dressed female guests, how low-key there is, as long as people do not deliberately pay attention to her, it is basically difficult to pay attention to her existence. Park Nanzhu is also happy. She can''t wait to see Su Yijiu''s son wearing a green hat in public. At the beginning, when Enron was looking for her, she didn''t agree to move Lin Anxi first. After all, it doesn''t matter to her whether Lin is at ease. She has to fight for the position of president of Si''s international for her son. But Enron convinced her. She has endured for decades, in addition to trying to help her son get his due status, she also wants to beat Su Yijiu in the face. What could be worse than her son wearing a green hat in public? She just wants to think of Su Yijiu''s reaction, she can''t restrain her good mood. That''s why she works with Enron. When Si Shen finished wearing the green hat, she asked Enron to jump out and bite Si Shen in front of the media. She didn''t believe that this could not make his reputation stink. What qualifications does a man with bad reputation have to inherit Si''s international? Su Yijiu''s son is not qualified. It''s time for those shareholders to consider her son. After all, Si Shengyao has only two sons! The secretary is down, the rest is her son''s! As soon as PU Nanzhu changed her gentle and lovely appearance in front of Si Shengyao, she narrowed her eyes and asked Enron with a gloomy and excited face, "have you arranged for the person who caught the traitor?" Enron, with a meaningful smile around his mouth, quickly replied, "of course, it''s arranged. It must be a candidate to satisfy aunt Park, and that person also hates Lin Anxin. I''m sure he won''t miss this opportunity. If you think of a way, you''ll also take people to catch the current situation. " This kind of catching a traitor is the most revealing thing. Of course, she has to arrange a "good" person. Park Nanzhu appreciates her ingenuity. After all, Enron is the first woman she has ever seen who can come up with such cruel tricks. At the beginning, she didn''t have the courage to play this game against Su Yijiu. But her situation was different from Enron. What is the identity of Su Yijiu and what is her identity? Su Yijiu is always accompanied by bodyguards and assistants, so it''s hard for her to find a chance to start. Si Shengyao will not give her and Su Yijiu the opportunity to attend the same occasion, she can only swallow. Lin Anxin is different. Lin Anxin is just a female star. They move when they move. Except for Si Shen, no one will stand up for Lin An Xin. And if Si Shen is put on a green hat in public, will he stand out for the woman who makes him look disgraced? I''m afraid not? Enron''s move is very good. She wants Lin an to be rebellious. I hope the female star can hold on. Don''t take suicide afterwards. She''s guilty. ha-ha. Park Nanzhu mouth smile more and more gentle, gentle people tired of panic, "that''s good. That person must be reliable. If she doesn''t do it well and let Si Shen find out that Lin Anxin is gone, we will fall short of success. " "Don''t worry, that person won''t let aunt park down." Enron''s eyes were partly blocked by goblet, and park Nanzhu didn''t see the flashing light of her eyes. Of course, the person who caught the traitor will not let Pu Nanzhu down, because that person is her daughter-in-law, Jiang Luoer. Chapter 3061 The man Jiang luo''er wanted to marry was Si Shen, not Si Zhihao. A large part of the reason why he finally chose to marry Si Zhihao was that he wanted to retaliate against Si Shen. Such celebrities as Jiang Luoer, who have been spoiled as princesses by family members since childhood, must look down on female stars in the entertainment industry from the heart. But Lin Anxin won her. She can''t be convinced. He just revealed the next plan to her, Jiang luo''er can''t wait to be the person who catches the traitor. She also took the initiative to ask her not to tell Park Nanzhu. Anhao group went bankrupt and asked her not to say as Jiang Luoer. Does she dare to say no? So when the time comes, Si Shen has to settle the accounts. Pu Nanzhu can''t blame her. She is also helpless. She can''t resist Jiang luo''er''s temper. What can she do. Park Nanzhu blame her son for finding a good daughter-in-law! ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin didn''t know the danger was approaching her. She went to the second floor under the guide of the waiter. The waiter helped her to get out of a room, stopped, stood aside and said to her, "Miss Lin, the general manager is inside. Please go in." Lin Anxin didn''t know why he always felt that his heart beat faster. It seemed that something was wrong. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She frowned, opened the door and walked in slowly The room is well lit because it''s a suite. When she saw that there was no one in the living room, she had to go in a few steps. All of a sudden, she smelled the abnormal strong fragrance in the room. The smell is not like perfume, nor is it aromatherapy, but it tastes strong, but it is too strong. She doesn''t love perfume. I don''t like places with strong fragrance! The smell in this room is so strange that it''s impossible for Shen to change his clothes here! Lin Anxin immediately turned to run out. But it''s too late. All she heard was a click and the door was locked from the outside. She desperately pulled the door handle and found that the door handle inside was broken. She had no way to open the door from inside. "Open the door!" Lin Anxin patted the door several times, and found that more than one door could not be opened. Her head also began to feel dizzy. The picture in front of her began to appear double shadow, her limbs seemed to have been taken out of strength, soft as cotton... She looked anxious, very clear what these meant. The strange smell is not perfume or perfume, it is a magic pill. She slapped the door a few more times and tried to open it. After no effect, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength and could no longer resist the effect of the drug. She slipped on the ground and quickly fell into a coma The waiter who cheated her out of the corridor waited for more than ten minutes and found that there was no sound. Then he looked inside through the cat''s eye at the door. When he saw Lin Anxin in evening dress curled up on the carpet in a coma, he raised a big smile and hummed a little song to inform Enron. President Stephen has been waiting for them for a long time. Today Lin An Xin is dead! With the sound of his footsteps away, the man curled up on the blanket suddenly opened his eyes. She put her hand on her shoulder and sat up with a grin of pain. The wounds on her right shoulder, which had been almost healed, were now torn open, and the blood flowed down from the evening dress, which looked shocking. Chapter 3062 Take a closer look, you can see that there is an earring and stud on her shoulder, which is just nailed to the shoulder gunshot wound. It turns out that when Lin Anxin finds something wrong, he quickly takes off the diamond earrings on his ears, turns his back to the monitoring probe, and plunges into the place where the gunshot wound occurs. Then he deliberately pretends that he can''t bear the illusion of passing out with overpowering drugs, and first swindles the people outside. And then rely on the continuous pain on the shoulder to keep awake. After she pulled out the earrings, she didn''t care so much. She took out some paper towels to cover her shoulder. She quickly found a way to escape. I can''t get out of the door. Lin Anxin put his idea on the window. Unfortunately, she found that there were safety barriers outside the windows. Even if she opened the window by taxi, she could not run away through the window. Just when she was at a loss and the pain in her shoulder was about to take the effect of the drug, she suddenly found that the small window above the bathroom was not equipped with a protective fence. As soon as Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened, he quickly moved the chair in the room to the bathroom and stepped on the chair to confirm. The bathroom window may be because the floor is not high, the window itself is not big, plus it is in the upper position, so there is no fence. That size, men can''t get through. But a thinner woman can still push over. She was forced by her manager to lose weight for a while in order to be good-looking on the film. Now her weight is controlled at the best weight of a female star. With her physique, she should be able to turn over. Now the biggest problem in front of her is that this is the second floor. There are no stairs below. If she doesn''t take safety measures, she will be half disabled even if she falls down. Lin anxiously paced the room to find a way. The other party spent so much effort to deceive her, maybe not just to confuse her in the room, there is definitely a bigger conspiracy waiting for her. If she doesn''t go out quickly, she won''t be able to leave when the other party''s people come! Lin Anxin was anxious and dizzy. Just as she was sweating and ready to bite her teeth, she suddenly thought of a scene she had shot before. In the assassin biography, her role was once chased by the royal guards, when she was blocked in the restaurant. The door is full of looking for her royal guards. In order to escape, she tore the sheets into strips and successfully escaped through the back door of the restaurant. "Sheets, sheets..." Lin Anxin immediately went to the bedroom to find the sheets. I have to say, fortunately, this is a suite, not an office or something, or she would be finished today. There are no bathrooms or sheets in the office. Fortunately Lin Anxin quickened his pace, tied the torn sheet and quilt, tied one end of the simple rope to the bathroom door, tied the other end to his waist, tied a knot, stepped on the chair, took a deep breath, opened the window in the spirit of not afraid of death, and turned out from the window The bathroom is full of smooth walls, and there is no foothold at all. Lin An''s heart seems to be struggling to get out of the small window and let himself fall down the wall. Her arm was hurt by the friction of the wall, but there was no way. She had to grit her teeth and try to rely on the slight friction created by herself to stop the falling force. In case the simple rope made of sheets and bedding on her body can''t bear her weight, she will really jump off the building Chapter 3063 The wind from her ears, Lin Anxin inhaled too much cold air, almost no uncomfortable retch out. Arm pain, shoulder pain, her whole body in the rapid fall of pain. Finally, his feet touched the flat ground. Lin an snorted and fell to the ground. At this moment, the rope formed by the sheet she was holding was completely broken in two. Fortunately, one second before the sheet could not bear the power to break, Lin was on the ground, otherwise he would fall down from the second floor. She fell into the bushes in the back garden, with a lot of blood on her arms and feet. What''s worse is that she can''t wear her evening dress. There are lots of cuts made by branches everywhere. Fortunately, the key parts are still good, otherwise she will really run naked. "Master Lin?" Just when Lin Anxin didn''t know how to get out, he suddenly heard the voice of egret Savior. Lin Anxin immediately turned his head to look at the past, only to see egret a face shocked, as if to see a ghost staring at her. Lin Anxin saw how embarrassed she was now from her big eyes to her own shadow. Her whole body is covered with blood and her clothes are in tatters. It''s so miserable that she seems to have come to dinner. Now she looks more like she was dragged to the wild * * Ian. "That..." Lin Anxin held his chest in both hands and squeezed out a smile more embarrassing than crying. "Can you help me find a dress? As I am now, I''m afraid that people will see me in other people''s eyes. " Egret heard her voice just reaction, immediately said, "you wait for me, I''ll come right away." She ran inside without saying a word. Lin Anxin inhaled a lot of ecstasy, and went through a thrilling scene. Her heart beat faster and the effect of the ecstasy in her body was accelerated. If she didn''t have pain all over her body now, maybe she would faint here. But now her whole body is full of small wounds cut by branches, and her skinned arm is still burning. It doesn''t give her a chance to faint. She can only stay awake like a woman, standing here waiting for egret to come back. She''s not sure the egret will come back. Or will you bring someone else. After all, in the entertainment industry, she has seen too many dark things for the sake of profit. Egret even bring people to deliberately shoot her embarrassed scene is normal behavior. She stood in the same place with her chest folded in boredom, frowning and thinking about who had come up with the idea. What else does the other party want to do to her afterwards? She was thinking, egret has come back. She had only one person, just like when she just ran out, but with a man''s coat in her hand, she quickly came over and wrapped it in Lin Anxin''s body. Instead of asking her why she did it, she said in a low voice, "this is my boyfriend''s dress. You wrap it first. I''ll take you to WC. I prepared two skirts tonight. I wanted to wear one on the red carpet and one on the prize. You are also lucky. I''m too lazy to change it. I can give you that skirt. I''ve asked my assistant to pick it up in my car. Please wipe your wounds and hide them in the toilet. When you change your clothes, give her your evening dress and let her take it out for you! " Although egret has just been in the entertainment industry, it is not a fool. Seeing Lin Anxin like this, we all know that she has been punished. As we take her to WC, we quickly say. Chapter 3064 Egret took her to a bathroom in the corner where there were few people. Lin Anxin was wearing a man''s coat and was blocked by egret all the way in, so basically no one saw her. After entering the bathroom, egret was relieved and asked her to wait here for a while. She called her assistant and urged her to do so. He turned on the tap and said, "wash the scratches on your body with water first. Don''t leave any scars. I told her to bring another erythromycin ointment from a nearby drugstore. You can make do with it first. The one on your shoulder is too serious. I have to ask her to buy you a big Bundy first. Fortunately, the evening dress I brought has sleeves, which can just cover the injury on your shoulder. Otherwise, you have to ask someone to buy you a new one for you. " "Thank you." Lin Anxin took out several paper towels from the box next to him and began to wipe the wound on his feet with the warm water from the tap. Egret looked at her pale side face, and finally couldn''t hold back and said, "who are you provoking? How can you make it like this? You didn''t come with the manager? " Egret arrived later than her and didn''t see Si Shen walking on the red carpet with her. See Lin Anxin this way, subconsciously frown, think Department sink and she together. The wound on Lin Anxin''s body was invaded by cold water, and her mind was more clear. With a sneering arc on her mouth, she provoked the fox''s eyes and said, "I also want to know who I''ve provoked, who is so kind to me, and what I want to do." Egret big eyes blinked for a while, face confused, do not know what she means, "you do not know who is the whole of you?" She thought about it and said, "Lu Qinglian is here today, isn''t she..." Lin Anxin wiped the bloodstain where his legs were scratched and shook his head, "it''s not her." Where does Lu Qinglian have the ability to bribe the waiter here? Besides, Lu Qinglian was beaten in the face by Si Shen last time. She won''t have the courage to make small moves in front of Si Shen so soon. You can see that the other party''s purpose is not only to lock her in the room and not let her attend the dinner party, but also to arrange a man for her. It''s a pity that she ran away. I don''t know whether the other party knows or not. I can''t change her plan in time. Egret did not understand, "not Lu Qinglian, who is it? Who else did you offend? " "I don''t know who I''ve offended, but I must have offended someone like this. Who did you offend? I''ll go up and have a look with you when I change my clothes Lin Anxin narrowed his eyes, sharp outline, turned his head and said to egret, "Egret, thank you very much today. If you want to go with me later, don''t walk with me. So as not to be seen and know that you helped me. " She still doesn''t know who wants to take care of her. Egret is likely to be involved when she walks with her. Who the hell is doing these little tricks! Lin An''s heart is still palpitating. She was not afraid just now. She is calm because she knows that only when she is calm can she have the chance to escape. But now she has escaped. Looking back on the situation just now, she is still afraid. If the bathroom didn''t have that little window at that time, or that little window was also equipped with a guardrail, she might not be able to get out. Once she can''t run out, waiting for her may be her lifelong nightmare. Fortunately... Fortunately, the waiter didn''t open the door and came in to see if she was really in a coma. Fortunately, there are windows in that place. Chapter 3065 Egret''s assistant moves faster. More than ten minutes later, he came with his evening dress and a bag of medicine. Egret let Lin Anxin hide in it. After taking the things from the assistant, she packed Lin Anxin''s tattered evening dress with the garbage in the garbage can beside her to her assistant. She said it was a garbage bag and asked the assistant to take it out. When she gets rid of the assistant. Then he handed the things to Lin Anxin from the outside, "do you want me to stick the wound for you?" Lin Anxin now has only three-point style, hiding in the compartment to take her things, refused, "no, I''ll come out soon." "All right, do it yourself. I''ll wait for you outside." Egrets don''t demand it. She put her arms around her chest and leaned outside to help Lin guard. After a while, Lin Anxin took care of his wounds and came out after changing his clothes. The evening dress prepared by egret is a light blue fairy V skirt. The tulle fabric is dotted with fine flowers, which is very consistent with the pure temperament of egret. But a good fairy dress on her suddenly changed the taste. Even if egret''s team sewed a large section of the deep V to the navel in advance, and put it on Lin Anxin''s concave convex body, it still had a tantalizing taste. In addition, Lin Anxin doesn''t belong to the pure style of egret from the aspect of appearance. Her appearance belongs to all kinds of styles. In ancient times, she was absolutely a disaster to the country and the people. Her flying eyebrows and broken size of deep V tulle skirt were just too imaginative. Even though egret has always been unconvinced with her, she was surprised when Lin Anxin changed into the evening dress she prepared. She has tried this evening dress many times. Of course, it''s not bad for her. But compared with Lin Anxin, it''s more beautiful and less amazing And Lin Anxin wears out the amazing feeling. Her snow-white chest is also decorated with the eyes of the star lake, which is even more magnificent. She suddenly understood why Lu Qinglian didn''t like Lin Anxin so much. Because Lin Anxin is born to eat the entertainment industry this bowl of rice! As long as you dress up a little, you can attract countless films. Lu Qinglian needs to work hard to achieve the same effect. Egret is just amazing, not jealous of Lin Anxin. She is very clear about her strengths and weaknesses. Her appearance in the entertainment industry is rare, is pure fairy. Maybe compared with Lin Anxin, she is not so amazing, but the audience likes her. Not only the audience, but also the judges of the film. She''s young, so she''s not jealous of Lin Anyang. The egret opened its handbag and took out the blush air cushion and lipstick from inside, all of which was taken to Lin Anxin. "You can make up your makeup and go out again, otherwise your face is too pale. People who do not know can see that you are not right." Lin Anxin didn''t expect that egret would be so careful. She forgot this. She took the air cushion and took a deep look at the egret. "Thank you." This is the second time she has said thank you. It''s not her affectation. Today, egret really helped her a lot. If it wasn''t for egret, she still didn''t know what to do, how to change her clothes and deal with her wounds without disturbing others. Egret was a little uncomfortable by her, turned his head, slightly raised his chin, not very friendly way, "I''m not helping you." Chapter 3066 "I just played in the same movie with you. I spent a lot of energy on this movie, and I don''t want it to end up not being released because of some leading role scandals. Don''t be too sentimental Lin Anxin, "..." Well, it''s really her style. It has to be so unlovable. But egret, on the contrary, was a little more relaxed. She was not so heavy as she was just now. The state of mind also relaxed, laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take the dog easily ~ the movie will be released safely, I remember the favor." She will certainly repay the egret. Egret glanced at her, didn''t say a word, diverged from the topic, "if you don''t make up quickly, you won''t see a good play." "Yes." Lin Anxin almost forgot about it and simply mended her make-up in front of the mirror. It''s just when they''re in the West Point bathroom to make up. The second floor is already busy. Jiang luo''er with a group of good friends is going to the second floor before Guan Lin peace of mind room. "What are you going to show us, lol?" "You''ll know when you see it." "What, it''s so mysterious." Jiang luo''er took seven or eight people, all of whom were famous celebrities in w City, including the daughter of a media tycoon and, of course, the only daughter of today''s hero Stephen. This young lady is famous for her overbearing habit. The most annoying thing in her life is that the female stars in the circle throw their arms to her father. Before, a female star and her father went to be intimate in private. She ignored the rules of the entertainment circle and publicly sent INS to ask the female star to be careful. It can be said that she is a small bomb. In order to get the news of the explosion out at the first time, Jiang luo''er made a great effort to invite Stephen''s daughter to play with them. What we need is that this hot young lady will jump on it when she sees a wonderful scene in the room, and then perform a more wonderful fight. Add fire to the already wonderful gossip. Jiang luo''er takes them to the outside of the room and opens the door with a smile, expecting the scene that she wakes up in her dreams these days to happen in front of her eyes. As she went in, she said, "it''s nothing. I just want to show you my new jewelry. I put it in this room." This reason can be said to be boring and embarrassing. The celebrities in their circle have few sets of expensive jewelry. They are not interested in ordinary jewelry at all. But jiangluo doesn''t care. She''s just looking for a reason to bring people here to witness the moment of arrest with her. Sure enough "Jewelry? I''m not interested. Go and see for yourself. " The first lady of the Stephens stopped impatiently and wanted to go back. She''s the most important person she''s been looking for. How could Jiang luo''er let someone go. She immediately ran to pull people, smilingly pushed people to go inside, "you see, it''s really great jewelry, you will like it." "I''m not interested!" When Jiang luo''er didn''t hear it, he just pushed her in. Others saw that she pushed people in, looked at each other face to face and followed them in when she saw that the other party was impatient and showed no interest This room is a suite. Jiang luo''er was afraid that their noise at the door would disturb the people inside, so he walked very fast, and wanted to drag the eldest lady of Stephen''s family to trot in Chapter 3067 From the beginning, the Stephens were impatient to follow her up to the second floor. Just at the door, they said they didn''t want to come in. Jiang luo''er forced her in, which made her very unhappy. When she saw Jiang luo''er drag her inside excitedly, regardless of her wishes, the unhappiness had reached the peak. When Jiang luo''er dragged her to the bedroom door, she threw away Jiang luo''er''s hand and yelled, "Jiang luo''er, are you sick? I told you I don''t look at your jewelry. What are you dragging me for?" Jiang luo''er''s hand was thrown away by her, but she was not angry. She could not wait to open the door handle and pushed the door open¡ª¡ª There was a bang at the door. Scared the people behind. There are people in it, but it''s not the picture she expected. Stephen president''s clothes and trousers are well on, and he is frowning on the phone. They burst in suddenly. The people inside were startled and looked back at them. When they saw their daughter, they were stunned. "Honey, why are you here?" The Stephens looked at the people in the room with the same look of consternation and exclaimed, "Daddy?" Jiang luo''er didn''t see Lin Anxin''s ugly scene on the bed. He couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide and said, "it''s impossible." Then she rushed into the room regardless of Stephen and his daughter''s attention, opened the curtains again, opened the wardrobe again and looked around. It''s too obvious that she''s rummaging. Obviously, Stephen''s face is getting darker and darker. When he looks at his daughter standing at the door, he suddenly realizes it. With a calm face and gloomy eyes, he asked her in the clipped w Mandarin, "what are you looking for? Looking for someone? " Jiang luo''er didn''t find anyone after a round of searching. She still couldn''t believe it on her face. Facing Stephen''s obviously angry question, she opened her mouth and squeezed out a smile, "no... I''m looking for diamonds." Stephen is a foreign man in his sixties. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. When he gets older, he looks more fierce because of his three-dimensional features. He mercilessly exposes Jiang luo''er''s lies and sarcastically says, "Oh, I don''t know when the diamonds of country w need to be put behind the wardrobe and curtains. People who don''t know think you''re looking for someone. " Seeing that something was wrong, Miss Stephen lowered her face and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Stephen, the president of Huaxin Fengliu, is a Huaxin Fengliu. He still loves his son and daughter very much. His daughter asked, his face immediately softened down, "honey, you first tell me, how can you be here?" "She brought me. They said they wanted to show me jewelry. I said I didn''t look. She had to drag me in. I didn''t even know what was going on when I saw you As Miss Stephen''s voice fell, the man''s eyes became more gloomy. Jiang luo''er''s eyes were about to drip water. Jiang luo''er''s heart beat fast. She knew that she was too anxious just now. Now she is in a dilemma. Only by finding Lin anshin can she get out of the predicament. She clenched her lips, turned around and ran to other places without saying a word. As she ran, she said, "it''s strange that my diamond is missing. I remember I put it in here. Look for my diamond first. " Her actions were so abrupt that people even doubted her purpose. Several people who came in with her gathered around the entrance of the porch and began to whispe Chapter 3068 "Did she really show us her new jewelry? What do I think she''s bringing us to arrest? " "I think so. You see, the way she just dragged Miss Stephen in was just like crazy. She scared me a lot "Yes, what''s more amazing is that the man in the bedroom is president Stephen. I heard that the president is bold and unconstrained in his private life. He has relations with many women. What Miss Stephen hates most is the messy women around her father... " "Didn''t you see Stephen''s face when she went in and rummaged? I saw that. The president''s face turned black at that time, and I felt very angry. " "Ha ha, I''m angry. She said she was looking for diamonds. You believe it. Who would put diamonds in the closet? Let''s leave the closet alone. She turned over the curtains. Would you put the diamond behind the curtain? It''s insane "Who do you think she started looking for?" "I don''t know. She is usually spoiled by her family as lawless, with low EQ and big temper. It''s said that more than half of the female employees in Si''s international hate her, and she can''t see any more beautiful women. I guess I want to bully someone again. " "I don''t think it''s a staff member of Smith International. What occasion did you forget today? How can ordinary people get in. Besides, I heard that President Stephen only likes female stars and has no interest in ordinary women. " "You mean that the person Jiang Luo Er was looking for at first was a female star? Who is it? " "I can''t say that..." "You don''t mean..." A few people whisper voice is not small, plus they are swarming around the door. Enron and park Nanzhu also pretended to hear the sound below and ran up to watch the excitement. Before they could squeeze in, they saw the man changing his clothes came out of the room from a distance. Si Shen changed a sky blue shirt. The ironed shirt was on his body. His posture was straight. His facial features were more like Su Yijiu, which was much more exquisite than Si Zhihao. A pair of peach blossom eyes, even if there is no smile, also make people feel that there is a smile inside, lazy and charming. Enron saw him, quietly clenched the hand holding the bag, eyes complex, but his face was a little excited. She is about to see - see Lin Anxin''s disgrace! Si Shen will also see this scene with her. She doesn''t believe that Si Shen can still like Lin Anxin after seeing Lin Anxin rolling around in bed with other men and being caught and raped by other people''s daughters. The corner of her mouth raised a contented arc, quietly waiting for the scene she expected to happen, did not squeeze in the first time. "Ah, who do you think of? I think of her, too. Didn''t it say that Jiang luo''er and Si Shao had been married before? As a result, Si Shao didn''t take a fancy to her. She turned to find a fake and wanted to be angry with Si Shao. Ha ha, the family Secretary didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was so angry that she didn''t come out to play for a while because she was too shameful. " "Hee hee, she''s wonderful. If it were me, no matter how angry I am, I would not be with an illegitimate child. The illegitimate son is not even a shareholder. He is just a small secretary in the group. Just like that, let alone compare with Si Shao. He can''t compare with any young talent who comes out of our company. She still marries others. Isn''t that funny? " Chapter 3069 "Chi, she is usually indulged by her family. She thinks the whole world will follow her wishes. She must be very angry that she is despised by the secretary. I try my best to jump up and down in front of others to find a sense of existence, and finally find an illegitimate child. I guess I want to disgust others. She didn''t think about it. That bastard was nothing. She didn''t see it from beginning to end. She thought she could succeed. The brain is all over the chest "That''s why she couldn''t figure it out. She wanted to take revenge on him. I guess, what did she do to fix the actress before she deliberately dragged Stephen''s family''s money to come up for a good play... " Park Nanzhu heard them mention their son when the tone of disdain, gas trembling all over. But these people at the door are all celebrities. They are powerful and powerful in the family, and she can''t make a fuss at all. She can only iron blue face, squint at the door of a few gold miss, intend to put these people''s faces in mind, when she became Mrs. Si, she again one by one to clean up the past! Pu Nan Zhu heard the unscrupulous Tucao voice make complaints about the door, and the Secretary Shen also heard it. He slowly twisted his brows, peach blossom eyes sank down, and walked quickly. "Si Shao?" "Chief secretary?" The people around the door did not expect that he was nearby. They took a look at each other and quickly gave way to a way that could allow a person to pass. Si Chenjun walked in with a tight face. When he came to the gate, he heard Jiang luo''er''s excited voice, "ah, I found it." "Whose is this diamond earring. How do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? " Her poor acting is like a clown. Everyone can see how excited she was when she found the diamond earrings on the blanket. She also felt that she was acting very well and that she was acting as if she had discovered it by accident. "This earring seems to belong to miss Lin Anxin, right? Why are Miss Lin''s Earrings here? Why is president Stephen here? I didn''t see Miss Lin go out just now. Is Miss Lin still in the room? Why didn''t she come out. Why hide? " Why did she come out in a row? She just didn''t say that Lin Anxin and Stephen had a special relationship. She ran here in private to have an affair. When they found out, she hid in a hurry. She said it in a loud voice so that everyone could hear it clearly. Although Pu Nanzhu didn''t squeeze in, she heard Jiang Luoer''s voice. Her face changed and she immediately looked at Enron not far away. Her eyes were full of fierce questions. Enron looked inside as if she didn''t feel her eyes, looking inside through the cracks of the crowd Even if Park Nanzhu finds out that the person in charge of catching the traitor is Jiang Luoer, what happens? Park Nanzhu is a smart person. Even if she is angry now, it is impossible to conflict with her in public. Afterwards, she could blame Jiang luo''er for all her mistakes. It was Jiang luo''er who forced her to get in. Things have happened, park Nanzhu can''t help her. What''s important is that now, the play is coming¡ª¡ª As long as Jiang luo''er finds out Lin Anxin hidden among so many onlookers and comes to collect the stolen goods, Lin Anxin will be finished. Even if she had ten mouths, she couldn''t make it clear. A woman with such a stain will never enter the door of the Secretary''s house! Enron raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile magnified infinitely Chapter 3070 "This is Miss Lin''s Earring. Why does Miss Lin want to hide? Can''t she see anyone?" Jiang luo''er picked up the earrings, swayed the things in his hand, and still gave everyone eyedrops. "Let me see, what did Miss Lin do to avoid being seen... Was she not dressed?" Is she not dressed! Just a few words, is equivalent to Lin An''s heart on the top of a stool bowl. If Lin Anxin is really in the suite, she will come out later and put on her clothes neatly. She can also say that Lin Anxin is hiding to put on her clothes, completely blocking all the way back for her! Si Chen just heard the people at the door talking and felt that it was not right. He took a look and saw the earrings in Jiang luo''er''s hand. Other people are not sure whether the earring is Lin Anxin''s. He is different. He can see at a glance that the earring is what Lin Anxin is wearing today. As soon as his eyes narrowed and he saw Jiang luo''er''s poor performance, he would be surprised if he didn''t know what was going on. How can something safe be here? Where is she now? Is it really hidden in the suite? What happened to her? How did Jiang luo''er get her here? Si Chen thought of the cocktail that was poured on his clothes for no reason. Then he thought of the waiter. His eyes sank down. He stood up with a sharp look and a warning. His eyes sank and said, "you can eat food without saying anything. Do you have my girlfriend''s name or her label on your earrings? I just picked up an earring on the ground. Do you think it''s her? Jiangluo''er, I warn you not to die! " Si Shen suddenly stood up and slapped his face. Jiang luo''er''s face is a little bit hard to hang. In addition to the whispering voice and the eyes casting at her to see the excitement, she couldn''t stand it any more. He clenched his fist, straightened up his chest to challenge Si Shen, "Oh, the general manager of Si can see that this earring belongs to your girlfriend. Yes, I don''t want to be told. If the earring in my hand is not Lin Anxin''s, what does the chief secretary do in such a hurry to protect her? " Si Shen saw that she ignored her warning and dared to pull the topic to Lin Anxin. He said with a sinister expression, "You slander my girlfriend here. What do you say I defend?" "Jiangluo''er, you''d better think it over before you speak. I''m not your father. Your mother will forgive you. " This is chiguoguo''s warning! Si Shen has warned her to shut up! Jiang luo''er saw the worry on the man''s cold face. She didn''t know why she had such an indescribable pleasure. That kind of feeling prompted her to sneer at her boss and say, "hum, who is the Chief Secretary scaring? I''m not scared! Originally, I wanted to forget it. Since the general manager said so, I would like to find out the person and show it to the general manager! See if your girlfriend is in this room! At that time, I''d like to ask Miss Lin why she wants to hide. What''s the reason why she can''t see people? She lost her earrings in a panic and didn''t find it! " Si Chen has never wanted to kill a person like this. Jiang luo''er has the ability to make his peach blossom eyes completely dark. But at this time, the Stephens'' eldest daughter reacted later, and turned her head slowly, and asked angrily, "Dad, what do they mean? Are there any other women in your room? You''re not going to have sex with women again, are you Chapter 3071 President Stephen coaxed her, "honey, it''s nothing like that. Don''t listen to her. I don''t know what happened to the earrings in the room Stephen Qianjin didn''t believe it at all. He broke away his hold and roared angrily, "then why are you here?" "I..." speaking of this, the foreign man''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, do not know what to think of, he could not hide his anger. His reaction fell into everyone''s eyes and became the embarrassment of being caught by his daughter. There was a lot of discussion¡ª¡ª "It seems that Lin Anxin is really in it." "Wow, that female star is too eager and dissatisfied. Are close to the division is not satisfied with less, but also run to find other men. President Stephen is in her sixties, and she likes it. Sure enough, an actor is an actor. " "Hehe, what''s the matter with those women in the entertainment industry? They can sleep as long as they give 80 yuan." "Chi Chi, it''s probably the fox''s tail. It''s a pity that the Department is short and blinded by such a woman. " There is only one person who helps Lin Anxin speak, "how do you know Lin Anxin is in it? I don''t see anyone now. In case Jiang luo''er slanders her." "Ha ha, are you stupid?" "That''s right, Kathy. You''re too naive. Look at the way Jiang Luoer jumps up and down. That female star is 80% in the suite. Even if she doesn''t really have a special relationship with President Stephen, Jiang luo''er will let her have this improper relationship for her own face! You see, there must be something fishy in it, but the female star must have fallen today. Unless she has the ability to fly out of this bureau! " What the man said was loud and clear, and Lin was sure to die. Si Shen''s face was gloomy, and his rose thin lips became a straight line. He was just about to step out of his long legs and hold Jiang luo''er who was jumping up and down to find someone. Suddenly, a familiar voice came in from behind, "it''s so busy here. What are you doing around here?" The sound is Si Chen just stepped out of the leg immediately stopped and looked back in surprise. The onlookers at the entrance turned around one after another, with the same expression of surprise on their faces. "How is it possible..." Jiang luo''er also heard it, suddenly opened his eyes, with an incredible expression on his face. Enron and park Nanzhu didn''t squeeze in. They were the first to see Lin Anxin. It was because they saw Lin Anxin coming from behind undamaged that they were shocked to open their mouths and didn''t close them for a long time She''s here too Lin Anxin glanced at Enron, passed her by, went straight into the road that other people unconsciously gave her way, and walked to the inside of the suite. When she completely appeared in front of the crowd, all of them were petrified as if they had been punctured. I can''t believe my eyes Jiang luo''er, in particular, was not as rich as Enron and park Nanzhu. As soon as Lin Anxin appeared in front of her, she immediately reached out and pointed at Lin Anxin. Her whole body trembled as if she saw a ghost. "Lin Anxin?! What are you doing here? No... impossible! " Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes were cold. She looked at her with a smile on the corner of her mouth and asked her, "what does Miss Jiang mean? I can''t be here. Where should I be? Or did Miss Jiang feel disappointed because she didn''t think I should be there? " Chapter 3072 "..." Jiang luo''er''s lips trembled and he wanted to stare at her. Lin Anxin noticed her own diamond earrings in her hands at this time. In a blink of an eye, she said, "what''s in Miss Jiang''s hand? It''s not the earring I was robbed by a waiter before, is it? The waiter lied to me that Sishen wanted me, and then took the diamond earrings I was wearing. If there were no other people in that place, maybe my necklace would be taken away. Strange! Why do you have this earring in your hand? Do you know the waiter? " She is called the anti general. Jiang luo''er, the general, is unprepared. He opens his mouth and angrily wants to accuse her of lying, but he can''t speak. She always can''t say that the waiter can''t rob Lin Anxin, because the waiter is the one they came to give Lin Anxin a magic drug and send Lin Anxin to the old man''s bed! When Lin Anxin came in and saw the situation in the room, he had already seen what the other party was up to. It seems that the other party really wants to destroy her. I can think of such a sinister plan. Fortunately, she jumped down from the second floor, otherwise she would be the one standing here now. Lin Anxin''s heart is colder than ever, and now he is afraid. "Why didn''t Miss Jiang speak? Do you know the waiter? If you know me, I''ll call the police Lin Anxin''s beautiful face condenses with chill. He is not afraid of the people around him and approaches Jiang Luoer strongly. Scared already guilty people stagger back two steps, almost bumped into the corner of the table, fell to the ground. "Miss Jiang, why do you have my earrings, eh?" Jiang luo''er had no way to retreat. He waved his hands fiercely, blushed and sophisticated, "I found it in the room. How do I know your earrings will fall here! I''m going to ask you why your earrings are here! " "I haven''t been here before. How did you find my earrings? Miss Jiang is so naive to bite me back. Do you think you can get rid of your accusation? " Lin Anxin is more calm than she is. Anyone who sees them will choose to believe Lin Anxin. "You talk nonsense! You can''t have never been here! Before you clearly... "Jiang luo''er was angry and impatient, and almost blurted out that Lin Anxin Mingming was brought to this room with overpowering drugs by their people. The waiter went to get Stephen when he saw her faint. But how could Lin Anxin come in from outside? What the hell! Lin Anxin saw her guilty and flustered, approached her again and asked, "what is it clearly?" "You --" Jiang luo''er was surprised and anxious, and in extreme confusion, he put out his hand and pushed Lin Anxin, "get out of here! You are nothing worthy of questioning me! " Lin Anxin was caught off guard. She pushed her on the shoulder, snorted and slipped. At this time, a strong arm around her waist, holding her in their own protection! "She is my fiancee, the wife of the future chairman of Si''s international. Is that enough? " Si Shen''s voice was icy cold. "Jiang luo''er, is this the education of your Jiang family? You really think you can be lawless, don''t you? Good! I''d like to ask Mr. Jiang if you can step on my head and run wild! " Chapter 3073 Si Shen takes out his cell phone and makes a call in front of Jiang luo''er. Sheng Yao and Su Yijiu did not attend the banquet, but Jiang Luoer''s father attended. He arrived at the second floor suite as soon as he received the call from Si Shen. "Lol!" One second, Jiang luo''er raised his chin like a cockfight. The next second, his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he had been wronged. He called out to the middle-aged man in a hurry, "Dad ~" Middle aged men are seven points similar to Jiang luo''er, but their facial features are more masculine. He came at a brisk pace. Jiang luo''er is more aggrieved. He stares at Lin Anxin angrily. The villain complains first and sobs in a low voice, "if you don''t come again, I''ll be bullied to death." Her front foot just grabbed the man''s arm, and her back foot immediately pointed to Lin Anxin, telling her grievances to the middle-aged man, "I just picked up an earring, and she framed me for stealing her earrings. What is she, what Earrings do I want, and steal her? " She put the mistake on Lin An Xin, and finally did not forget to ridicule Lin An Xin''s identity. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and took a look at Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin was not frightened by the sight. She calmly corrected her mistake. "You are wrong. I don''t mean you stole the earring. I say you robbed it!" "You --" Jiang luo''er would like to catch Hua''s face. Lin Anxin returned her provocative eyes, which meant that you would come and have a try. Who doesn''t have a backstage these days? Jiang luo''er has her father. She has backstage, too! Lin Anxin could feel the strength of the man''s arm around her waist, and he was full of confidence. Jiang luo''er hasn''t suffered this kind of anger. He stares at Lin Anxin immediately and turns his head to seek his father''s help. "Dad, look at her. I''m really going to be bullied to death by her. How can I get someone to rob her? What is she worth robbing She also looked at Lin Anxin''s extremely unfriendly sneer, "it''s just a diamond earring, when no one has ever seen a diamond! I''ve had my own diamond necklace since I was ten years old. The broken diamonds on it are bigger than those on your earrings! " "Oh, yes. That Miss Jiang is still looking for someone to fight for a broken diamond? In your eyes, other people''s broken diamonds are fragrant? " Jiang luo''er recognized that she was making fun of herself, and his face turned blue and yelled, "what do you mean?" Si Shen immediately pursed his thin lips and stood in front of Lin Anxin. His attitude was self-evident. At this time, unexpected things happened, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "Luo Er, apologize to Miss Lin." Jiang luo''er suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He looked back at him fiercely, "Dad!" The middle-aged man quickly looked at the handsome and indifferent man and said again, "luo''er, don''t let me say sorry to miss Lin for the third time!" Jiang luo''er threw away his arm, retreated two steps, and refused willfully even though he didn''t want to, "are you crazy? I don''t want it. Why should I apologize to her? What a thing she is! I''m going to apologize to an actor. Am I still in country w? " She is usually so wayward, because the family spoiled, out of the famous temper. Even at home, she is used to talking with her parents. If her parents are a little bit inferior to her, she can''t help being angry. Before her parents let her, this time I don''t know why, has been doting on her Jiang always seems to be unbearable, a pull her to the front, low scold, "apology!" Chapter 3074 Jiang luo''er was really going to cry. His eyes were red, and he refused to admit his mistake. "I don''t know! Why should I apologize? She said I asked someone to rob me. Is there any evidence! If there is any evidence, I will go to jail! " Jiang zongqi trembled all over, raised his hand, slapped her face. "I want you to apologize! Can''t understand people? " Jiang luo''er covered his face with one hand, and was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "Dad?" The middle-aged man didn''t open his eyes and didn''t even look at her. He just pulled her to Lin Anxin and said, "have you ever done anything? What have you done? I''ll ask you when you go back. Now you apologize to me and apologize to miss Lin! Otherwise, from this month on, your credit card will not be used! " After scolding Jiang luo''er, he said to Lin''an with an apologetic face, "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. My goddaughter has no way to cause you such a big trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her who she is and teach her behind her back. " He knows his daughter. He has no brains except for his temper. Today, the situation is that they were taken out as guns. Originally, he didn''t have to be so humble with a female star. Now he has a big handle in the hands of Si Shen. If he doesn''t want the Jiang family to end, he has to be honest. Jiangzhonghe is still worried so far. What he did is so secret that he doesn''t know where Si Shen got the evidence. To put it mildly, he hasn''t been so humble in front of Si Shengyao for decades. But now, in the face of a young man who is dozens of years younger than himself, he has a feeling that he can''t understand. Jiang Zhong He doesn''t dare to look into Si Shen''s eyes. He is afraid of the man in front of him. Since Si Shen has called him and made it clear that he wants to protect his woman, he must ask Luo Er to apologize! Jiangzhong he took a deep breath and looked at Jiang luo''er seriously again. He said with a strong attitude, "luo''er, apologize!" "Dad..." Jiang luo''er''s tears whirled in his eyes, almost crying out. But in front of Si Shen''s face, she couldn''t save face. She really cried, and her face turned red. How embarrassed she was. In particular, her face is also printed with five distinct fingerprints, even more embarrassed! "How many times do you want me to say it? Sorry In the last two words, Jiang Zhonghe accentuated his tone, which shows how impatient and angry he is. Jiang luo''er is used to it at home. Today is the first time that she has been beaten since she was so old. She is surprised and angry, but there is nothing she can do. Can extremely suppress bend of low head, extremely perfunctory with Lin Anxin said, "sorry." Her voice is so small that it sounds like a mosquito, and what she says is so fast that people can''t hear her clearly. Si Shen picked a peach blossom eye. Before he opened his mouth, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped, his face sank, his hand raised and his face slapped on Jiang luo''er''s face. This slap used 100% strength, hit Jiang Luo Er face one side, called a. "I want you to apologize to miss Lin!" Jiang luo''er''s ears are buzzing. She can''t hold back her tears any more. She flows down and drags her tears to Lin an, "I''m sorry." This time, she didn''t make any more small moves and apologized honestly. The middle-aged man frowned and solemnly said to Lin Anxin, "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry today. I apologize for my daughter. You can rest assured that this matter is not over. I will definitely ask her what''s the matter. " Chapter 3075 Lin Anxin didn''t understand why the other party was so polite and was trying to answer. He heard the man holding her shoulder speak indifferently, "President Jiang is here to ask clearly, there''s no need to go back and ask again." Jiang Zhonghe, "this..." Si Shen''s peach blossom eyes are deep, like a deep well. He is locked on him with a strong sense of oppression. "My girlfriend has been so wronged. Now Miss Jiang doesn''t speak clearly. It''s inevitable that some people will take it out later. If you want to say it, let''s make it clear here. Why did Miss Jiang come here with so many people, and why did President Stephen happen to be here. And... Why does Miss Jiang take the earrings of peace of mind and immediately rummage through the boxes and say that peace of mind is also in it. Does Miss Jiang have the ability to foretell? Or do you know something in advance and deliberately bring these people here to catch what? " Stephen said with an embarrassed face, "Si Shao, this is a misunderstanding." He knows that Lin Anxin is Si Shen''s girlfriend, but he thinks that Si Shen is just playing with Lin Anxin. He saw Lin Anxin in a campaign. At that time, he explicitly hinted, but Lin anxiously and explicitly refused him. He kept thinking about it before he could eat. Until today, someone told him to send people to his bed free of charge. Who won''t have a free lunch? As a result, he ran over and didn''t find a good person for a long time. He was hit by his daughter. Look at this, the other side''s plan is out of play. What''s more unfortunate is that he now finds that Si Shen is serious about Lin An Xin. It''s embarrassing. He just wanted to play with female stars. Who knows that this female star is really the girlfriend of the future successor of Si''s international. She is really ready to get married. He''s stealing chicken, not rice. It''s bloody! Stephen has been in the mall for so many years. He knows what''s best for him. So without any psychological burden, he took the lead in telling Si Shen the cause and effect of what he knew in front of everyone, and finally explained, "I don''t know Miss Lin is Si Shao''s girlfriend, and I don''t know what''s going on. Now I know. Although I didn''t offend Miss Lin, I still want to apologize to Miss Lin. sorry¡£ so sorry. Today is too hasty, I can only express my apology verbally. Miss Lin, I''ll make a formal apology at the door some other day. " His words of W country are blunt, but his sincere attitude gives Lin an enough face. The division sink didn''t tube him, picked the peach blossom eye, the dark Mou son is sinister and cold of fall on the Jiang Luo son body of panic, "what else do you have to say?" Jiang Zhonghe didn''t think that she really dared to cause so much trouble for herself. He immediately yelled with a black face, "someone must have taught you, right? Who is it? " "Dad..." Jiang luo''er clenched his lower lip, dodged his eyes and begged for mercy, but Jiang Zhong He ignored her completely and took a tough attitude, "say!" In the crowd, Enron''s heart beat faster, and the whole body''s blood was going back. She did not expect that things would completely deviate from the track of her plan. Lin Anxin not only failed to win, but also swaggered up from below. As soon as he came, he caught Jiang luo''er by surprise. Jiang luo''er, too, was foolishly caught in a few words. And director Jiang. Isn''t that his favorite daughter? Today, why don''t you defend Jiang luo''er at all, but give Lin An''an face everywhere? Chapter 3076 Jiang luo''er cried, "Dad..." He Yang in the river raised his hand and took a tough attitude. "Do you want to say it or not?" Jiang luo''er herself is not a person who talks about loyalty. She is indulgent. She has no true friends from childhood to adulthood, and she is not sincere to others. She can''t help others. Seeing that Jiang Zhonghe was indifferent to her coquetry, she gritted her teeth. She just hated Lin Anshen and didn''t have any conscience about betraying others, so she said, "it''s Enron." "She told me that Lin Anxin and President Stephen were here. She asked me to bring someone here. I came here to have a look at her words. I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to see if what she said was true. " Jiangluo''er is just a dog biting a dog. Before Enron, she told her clearly what their plan was. Now Jiang luo''er refused to admit it. She told everyone that she only knew Lin Anxin and Stephen were in it. As for why she didn''t participate in it, I don''t know why. Who is Jiang Zhonghe? How can he not see that she is lying. But at this time, he was sure to protect his daughter and immediately frowned, "Enron? Which one is Enron? " "That''s the one you''ve seen before..." Jiang luo''er swept around the crowd and suddenly looked at a certain place. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a certain direction of the crowd. "Oh, that''s her!" Brush¡ª¡ª All people''s eyes are focused on the back, all looking at the people Jiang luo''er pointed to. Jiang luo''er is now anxious to throw the accusation to others. It''s not surprising that they get along so well before. She says, "she came to me and told me that Lin An Xin wants to have an affair with President Stephen here." Enron''s whole body trembled, and his haggard face looked even more bloodless. She hated Jiang luo''er''s stupidity in her heart, and even implicated herself. On the one hand, he still kept calm and fought back calmly, "I can''t understand what Miss Jiang is saying! You can''t be bloody if you want to get rid of yourself. I just heard what happened on the top. I don''t know what happened on the top. Come and have a look. Miss Jiang, it''s too much for me. " Jiang luo''er is a young lady who always walks horizontally in the company. She had thought that Enron would honestly back the pot, but did not expect that Enron would not admit it. And want to put everything on her head. She''s not a vegetarian, either, and immediately says, "I''m on you? What can I do for you? Who do you think you are Enron''s IQ is much higher than Jiang luo''er''s, and the appearance of quarrel is much more elegant than Enron''s, "I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know why Miss Jiang should rely on me. Maybe it''s because we know each other? " Compared with Enron''s calm appearance, Jiang luo''er seems more impatient. Plus, she was just caught lying, and now few people believe what she said. There was a lot of discussion¡ª¡ª "Tut, people say that dogs bite when they''re in a hurry. I haven''t seen them before. I''ve seen them today." "I''m so cheeky. I can''t admit it. I want to find someone to help her. Ha ha, fortunately we were together before. Or we''ll let her come here to catch the traitor. " "Yes. It''s disgusting "Now I understand why President Si would rather be with the actress than with her. Just like Jiang luo''er, I don''t want it. She''s a perfect match for that bastard Chapter 3077 "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid people don''t really like her. You look at her big girl temper, and that empty head, which man will like her? If she can''t find it in the circle, can she find an illegitimate child? " "Yes. She is nothing but a better family. Ah, poor President Jiang has a daughter like this. Now he has to help her clean up the mess. " "Brain damage occurs every year, especially this year." Jiang luo''er hears the murmur and turns blue. In her anger, she didn''t care so much. Her eyes would open. She glared at Enron fiercely and said, "Enron, you don''t want to be shameful! You dare to do it, you dare not! Who didn''t know that when you went abroad, you thought you could be a princess. As a result, he was tired of being dumped in two years. He came back and wanted to hook up with Si Shen. He didn''t like you. Isn''t that why you hate Lin? You dare to say that you didn''t dream that Lin Anxin was ruined. How do you take the place of Lin Anxin to marry Si Shen? " She snorted coldly, looked at Enron with a sarcastic expression, and said, "don''t dream! You''re the kind of woman who''s been spoiled by people abroad. No one can turn to you! " Others say that people don''t say short, hit people don''t face. Jiang luo''er directly exposed Enron''s scar in front of so many people, and also forcefully poked her pain. Enron''s face suddenly changed and coldly said, "I''m not in charge of Miss Jiang when I''m abroad. I''m not as young as you! Mr. Jiang, it turns out that the education of the Jiang family is like this. I''ve seen it! " Jiang Zhonghe was a little embarrassed by her sarcasm. He glared at Jiang luo''er and angrily said, "luo''er! How I usually teach you! What you just said is what a girl should say? " Jiang luo''er was beaten, and he was angry. But she was guilty before, and she didn''t dare to resist. This time she was telling the truth. Jiang Zhonghe said more about her. She immediately retorted unconvinced, "Dad, what I said is the truth! If you don''t believe it, just ask if it''s what I said! She was originally a dream to marry Si Shen, deliberately designed to frame Lin Anxin. He also calculated me in and used me to arrest people, so as to make things big. Now that she doesn''t admit it, she wants to put it all on me. She was shameless in the first place You can''t infer her behavior according to common sense for such a arrogant and arrogant young lady as Jiang luo''er. Enron didn''t think Jiang luo''er would be so shameless. He wanted to bite her even if he told her. I don''t want to be shameful first, but also insist that she is shameless. Her whole body trembles with anger, but there is no way to face people like Jiang luo''er. After all, Jiang luo''er is not like Si Shen. Jiang luo''er has no education. Who offends her, she will kill that person. Just now Enron didn''t come forward to carry the pot according to her idea. She already hated Enron. Of course, she didn''t speak politely. She dares to say anything ugly. "Ah, she is Enron. My mother also said that she was excellent, good grades, beautiful and obedient. It turned out to be this kind of goods. I should have dragged my mother here today to see what other people''s children look like "She doesn''t think it''s a good thing, or she won''t get mixed up with Jiang luo''er." Chapter 3078 "She can stand people like Jiang luo''er, which shows how hypocritical she is. Ha ha, I bet that my new three carat diamond ring has something to do with it. " "I also bet on my enamel vases. It''s true "You are too insidious. I want to bet that what jiangluo''er said is true. We all bet on jiangluo''er. Who''s going to bet on her side? It''s not a gamble at all. " "Hee hee, why don''t I put a million dollars on her?" "Good." "Yes." "Ha ha, we have money to go to the MALDI together." All around the buzzing sound of discussion is getting louder and louder, Enron seems to have been stripped of his whole body, his face is red, white and blue. Jiangzhong he stares at Jiang luo''er for several times, and finally turns people off. Turning around, he squinted at Enron and said politely, "miss an, my daughter said that you taught her to come here. Is there such a thing?" Enron subconsciously looked at the tall and straight man and quickly denied, "No. I don''t know why she said that, but it takes proof. She said, "I taught you. There''s always evidence, isn''t there?" "Lol?" Jiangzhong he turns his head and signals jiangluo''er to show evidence. Enron repeatedly does not shirk according to her heart, which has already angered Jiang luo''er. Without saying a word, she rushed out, grabbed Park Nanzhu in the crowd and said, "Auntie, please help me prove that she came to me, right?" Park Nanzhu now wants to die. Before she let Si Zhihao marry this young lady, she was interested in the power behind Jiang Luoer. She wanted her son to have more chips to fight for family property. Who knows Jiang Luo Er besides the temper is big, really is the chest big has no brain, is stupid to let the human point. Now things are so big, she doesn''t hurry to calm down, and says she''s just looking for something and so on. She can find a reason to excuse herself. Also bite out Enron, want to let Enron help her top pot. The more trouble, the more serious it is. At this time, I dragged her out and asked her to prove it. It''s really a pig! How does she prove it? To prove that she is also involved in this matter, or to prove that she and Enron want to design a green hat for Sishen? If she dares to admit today, Si Shen will never let her go! Park Nanzhu was staring at Su Yijiu''s eyes, almost did not faint. She grabbed Jiang luo''er, pulled her hand and tried to pinch Jiang luo''er''s flesh with her nails to remind her, "luo''er, what are you talking about? I don''t know what''s going on. How can I prove it?" And she said, "but I''m sure you won''t do that. Luo Er, do you come here for something else She is all but clear, river Luo son unexpectedly didn''t understand. She pinched her arm and hurt her. When she saw that she had always been obedient to her, her mother-in-law would not stand up to help her when she was being slandered. The anger in her chest suddenly surged up, no matter how much, in line with the mentality of "you don''t admit it, right? You don''t admit that if you want me to carry it down, I don''t want to die, everyone will die together.". Shaking off her hand, she opened her mouth and said, "why don''t you know? Didn''t you agree to make this female star look good? Did you find a waiter to cheat her over just to give her a magic drug and give her to President Stephen? " Chapter 3079 Park Nan Zhu was startled. Her head was blank. She drank anxiously and tried to interrupt her. "Luo Er, what are you talking about?" Jiang luo''er dodged her hand, looked at her and Enron angrily and said, "what I said is true, I dare to say. Don''t you want evidence? Just ask President Stephen. Ask him who sent him here! " Stephen looks like hell. He can''t believe that Jiang luo''er''s EQ is so low. He finally pulls himself out of this matter, and Jiang luo''er drags him down again. He didn''t look very good. He had to say, "this..." "Daddy, what''s going on?" His daughter is also questioning him. Stephen said reluctantly, holding his anger, "as I said just now, someone called me and told me that Miss Lin was in it. But I didn''t see Miss Lin after I came. There was no one in the suite. I was just wondering, and you came. " He is also the one who was jumped by immortal! The key is that he was also involved in the serial immortal jump, which made him offend the little east of Si''s international, but also played him round and round. Especially what Jiang luo''er said just now made him realize that he was cheated! Fortunately, Lin Anxin is not in the suite today. Otherwise, no matter what he does or not, he will be caught in bed by so many people. The other side also took his daughter to come, it is to treat him as a fool at all! He was annoyed, of course, will not help hide, since Jiang Luo Er dragged him back into the water, he simply told the truth, "the person who called me is Ms. park." "What are you talking about? Didn''t Enron call you?" Jiang luo''er was surprised and asked angrily, "do you have an affair with her, and deliberately help that Slut hide it?" Jiangzhong he is stiff now. Jiangluo''er dares to jump up and down. He can''t bear it. He raises his hand and slaps his face again. He shouts, "enough! Have you had enough! You don''t think you''re disgraceful enough, do you! Shut up! Is that what you said, bitch? Look what you look like The slap was the heaviest, and Jiang luo''er was directly stumbling, covering his face, crying and stamping his feet, "Dad! Why did you hit me again. Don''t you see that? I was fooled by them. They bullied me together! If you don''t help me, you hit me. I''m still not your daughter? " Jiangzhong he was about to be stunned by her. His blood pressure kept rising. He clenched his fist, and his face was so taut that he could fight with some stones. "If you weren''t for my daughter, I would have killed you! Shut up from now on. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll send you abroad tonight. Don''t come back! " "Dad?" Jiang luo''er''s face is full of panic. Seeing Jiang Zhong He''s tough, she doesn''t even look at her. Her angry face turns blue. She wants to go up and bite Enron, and she has to resist it. Jiang Zhong He stopped her, walked to Si Shen with a tired face, lowered his proud head to the young man he had never seen before, and said in a deep voice, "Si Shao, I''ll take this evil back first. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory account of what happened today. " Si Chenjun''s face is cold, "I''m waiting for your satisfactory explanation!" Chapter 3080 He gives the Jiang family a chance to ask Jiang Zhonghe to take revenge on Lin Anxin himself if he is not satisfied with his explanation. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." Jiang Zhonghe recognized the threat in his voice and was extremely tired. He had to keep a low profile and promised again. He took care of Si Shen and took Jiang luo''er''s hand out. When he came to park Nanzhu''s side, he stopped and said coldly, "my in laws really opened my eyes. Today, I have the humiliation of our Jiang family in mind. You can ask Zhihao to come over tomorrow and ask him to divorce luo''er. Our Jiang family doesn''t deserve a scheming in laws like you. Today luo''er has suffered a lot. I''ll take her as the tuition fee! " Park Nanzhu''s ears are buzzing all the time. She subconsciously moves her mouth and wants to say something. Jiangzhong he didn''t give her a chance to explain at all. He gave her a cold hum and took jiangluo''er away. Today they have suffered so much that he won''t let it go. When Si Shen has cleaned up these two people, he will clean up again! He took the opportunity to break off the relationship with the mother and son. In the past, he was optimistic about Si Zhihao. He thought that with the favor of Si Shengyao, Si Zhihao might inherit the property of the Si family. Now it seems that he was blind at that time. It''s impossible for Si Zhihao to inherit the property! Even Si Shengyao may not have played with his son, who usually doesn''t seem to show his beauty. Si Shengyao is still sitting in the position of the chairman of the board of directors. It''s all because his son has given him face. If Si Shengyao wants to go on, he may lose face one day. Just like him, he was directly pinched and couldn''t move. Seeing that they had gone, Pu Nanzhu suddenly recovered and wanted to go after them Si Shen stopped her before she went out and asked coldly, "should Ms. Park give me a reasonable explanation before explaining to President Jiang?" Park Nanzhu immediately couldn''t move as if she had been punctured. She turned her head and looked at Si Shen. Her eyes dodged and stammered, "I... i... i..." She said three things in a row, but I didn''t have a reasonable reason. In the blank of her mind, she took a look at Enron. There was resentment in her eyes. She suddenly pointed to Enron and said, "I was wronged. It''s all her! She came to me and told me to do it. I didn''t want to promise her, she forced me to. Also said... Also said it was for Zhihao. I listened to her out of my wits. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything Enron sneered. Since everyone was cheeky, she was not easy to be provoked. She retorted, "is Ms. park a mad dog like Miss Jiang? See who bites who? I don''t know what''s going on. It''s all about you two singing together. You said it was me. What''s the evidence? President Stephen''s call was from you. It was from Miss Jiang. I just heard what happened upstairs. I''m just curious to come and have a look. You''re all pushed on my head. What did I do wrong? Ms. Park, is it because Mr. Jiang said that he wanted to divorce Miss Jiang and your son, and he wanted to please Miss Jiang, so he deliberately helped Miss Jiang frame me up? " Hum, she never does anything that will leave a handle. It''s not so easy for PU Nanzhu and Jiang Luoer to bite her back! Chapter 3081 "You Pu Nanzhu was so angry that she slapped her face. Enron just finished abortion operation not long, is not her opponent at all, a slap in the face. Park Nanzhu threw her a slap on the face, but still not relieved, and seized her hair to fight, "you bitch, you want to push me on the head! If you hadn''t called me the other afternoon, I would have brought you here? What did you do? Didn''t you count it in your heart? " "Ah..." Enron struggled and cried in pain. At this time, she didn''t forget to shirk, "I didn''t call you. I don''t know what happened. It''s clearly you who are slandering me. I don''t even have your phone number. How can I call you? " "You still pretend!" Park Nanzhu pulls out her bag, finds out the mobile phone from it and makes a call to herself. As a result, the number on her mobile phone is not the one Enron used before. She was so angry that she realized that Enron wanted to count her from beginning to end and use her as a gun. Her angry face was green, and she smashed Enron''s mobile phone on the ground and rushed over again, "you dare to play with me!" "You let go! You are crazy Enron''s neck hurt when she was scratched by her nails, and her hair was torn off several strands. As she struggled desperately, she called for help. "Does anyone help me call security? She''s crazy... Help me call security. Come here... Ah..." The onlookers were watching with relish. There were more and more onlookers at the gate. Everyone was happy to tear them away. No one paid any attention to her. Enron''s face was caught twice by park Nanzhu. She couldn''t help it any more. She didn''t care about her dignified image and resisted. Two people you come to me to lose face. The onlookers at the gate were amazed¡ª¡ª "Emma, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman fight. It''s so scary." "Enron is not as elegant as my mother said. Look at the way she grabs people with her nails. Where does she look like a celebrity?" "It''s not that Jiang luo''er and Jiang luo''er''s wonderful mother-in-law picked off her underwear, and she became angry. Ha ha, this must be her true face. The elegant appearance that usually puts out is to pretend to come out! " "No wonder King x didn''t want her anymore. After a long time, he found that she was pretending. Yeah, she''s not so good-looking. If you don''t pretend, it''s no different from ordinary women. " ¡­¡­ Whispering all around, Enron''s face, neck and arms are full of traces of Pu Nanzhu scratching her in anger. She was burning with pain, and was surrounded by so many people to see her ugly side. In this way, she will never get into the upper class again in her life! Enron was so embarrassed that he wanted to die now. "You let me go, you don''t think we''re disgraceful enough, do you?" "Let go! Are you crazy Park Nanzhu doesn''t care about her. Anger was eating away at her reason. Park Nanzhu grabbed her hair and slapped her hard. After she slapped Enron fiercely, she said, "if you didn''t hurt me, I would be like this? I''ll never let you go as a ghost, you bitch "I said it had nothing to do with me!" "You still pretend!" Park Nanzhu slapped her face again, and her eyes were full of stars. Just when Enron was about to be knocked unconscious by her, the security guard finally came late and separated them. In the second before the separation, park Nanzhu also seized the opportunity to grab off her hair. Chapter 3082 Enron was sent to the medical room for simple bandaging because of the terrible situation. Although Park Nanzhu is injured, she looks much better than Enron. After she left Enron, she glared at Enron''s direction, hoping to hit Enron again. If Si Shen didn''t speak suddenly at this time, she would have rushed out and said, "I''ve recorded the scene of Ms. park''s self release just now and sent it to my father. He should have received it now." Pu Nanzhu''s whole body was stiff, and then she thought of Si Shengyao. Today, she has enough pain in her head. In addition to being hit one after another, Jiang Zhonghe also said that Zhihao and Jiang Luoer should divorce. She was more anxious than ever! At this moment, she heard the words of Si Shen, her chest was filled with anger, and she didn''t pretend to do it. With a sneer at Si Shen, he opened his mouth with his hands around his chest and said, "what if you send it to your father? Do you think it can knock me down? You are so naive! Just you? Your mother is so powerful that she can''t help me after all these years? " She has been with Si Shengyao for decades. She can say that she knows him better than anyone else. She has many ways to save the man''s heart. It''s naive for Si Shen to rely on her out of control video to sow discord! Si Shen''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He looked at her and touched her thin lips. "You look too high at yourself. My mother doesn''t have nothing to do with you, but she never pays attention to you! " This is the most painful part of Pu Nanzhu. She retorted, "hum, whatever you say, she lost to me. What if she''s powerful? Her man chose me. " Lin Anxin heard Park Nanzhu''s provocative words, frowned and grasped the man''s wrist without any trace, conveying the power silently. Si Chen didn''t put park Nanzhu''s words in his heart. Compared with Park Nanzhu, Lin Anxin''s hidden little actions made him care more. There was a warmth in his eyes. Originally paralyzed heart with warm protection, actually did not face Park Nanzhu before the cold feeling. He glanced indifferently at the woman who tried to prove himself. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt very funny, "your so-called choice is to let you live in my mother''s shadow all your life? But you can''t attend any occasion my mother wants to attend, you can''t wear the style my mother wants to wear, and you can''t buy the jewelry my mother likes... These are what you call choosing you. Then you can continue to let him choose you. My mother doesn''t care, and I don''t care. No matter how you jump up and down beside him, Si Zhihao will never be on the board of directors. Do you know why? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because since you are" chosen "by him, he has lost the right to choose his successor. The chairman of Si''s international can only be me! Si Zhihao, let alone selling his body, can''t take this position even if he sells his kidney! So my mom never paid attention to you! It''s just a man''s dispensable favor. She has the ability to get what she wants. You don''t need to pretend to flatter a man. You can only get the rubbish she doesn''t want in her fingers by pleasing a man. " Park Nanzhu''s face seemed to be slapped, which broke her pride. Chapter 3083 She also wanted to pretend to be indifferent, but her smile was too fake, stiff as a stone, "I don''t want to argue with you about this. My son can sit in that position, not you has the final say. Si Shengyao is the chairman of Si''s international. If Si Shengyao appoints her family Zhihao to take over, Su Yijiu and Si Shen are not just angry. yes. Why did she listen to him? He said it just to annoy her. She is not deceived, in order to anger Su Yijiu''s son! Who is Si Shen? I''ve seen the confusion in her eyes for a long time. She''s trying to deny it now, just to protect her daydream. In the past, he certainly didn''t bother to tell her so much. If Park Nanzhu wanted to dream, she would do it. Anyway, it didn''t affect him. But today, what Pu Nanzhu did completely angered him. Now he doesn''t know how Lin Anxin escaped from their plan, but he thinks that if their vicious plan succeeds, Lin Anxin will be hurt. He couldn''t suppress the haze in his heart and wanted to strangle them. "You said it wrong, I has the final say. Because I have my grandfather''s will in my hand. It''s very clear that 50% of the shares will automatically be transferred to my name when I decide to take over the company as an adult. Before, I didn''t want to take it because I wanted to spend more time with the people around me. Now I think clearly, I will take over Si''s international ¡°50%¡­¡­£¿¡± Park Nanzhu''s legs are soft. Why doesn''t she know the will? If Si Shen has 50% of the shares in his hand, the shares in Si Shengyao''s hand are not as many as they have been, so he has to give way. No wonder he said he could decide who would sit in that seat. The reason why Si Shengyao has been the chairman of the board for so many years is that Si Shen has never taken over. "Impossible..." Park Nanzhu''s face was hard to see. She accepted too much bad news in one day. She wondered if she had hit a ghost, and the bad news came one after another. Hit her dizzy, stand to stand unsteadily. "You can see if it''s possible. You go back today and tell Si Zhihao that he won''t have to work in Si''s international from tomorrow. He''s fired. " Dismissal, divorce... Park Nanzhu''s neck seemed to be strangled, and fear finally appeared in her eyes. She clenched her lips and pleaded, "this matter has nothing to do with Zhihao! He didn''t know that it was Enron who came to me and I did it behind his back! You can''t blame him! " Si Shen sneered, caught her eyes, and said, "what if I vent my anger on him! If you dare to touch my woman, even if I find someone to abolish him, Si Shengyao doesn''t dare to say anything. Would you like to try? " Pu Nanzhu opens her mouth. Instinctively, she doesn''t believe that Si Shengyao doesn''t care if Si Chen really destroys her son. But as a mother, she did not dare to challenge Sishen. She was afraid that in case, in case Si Shen really found someone to touch her son, she couldn''t bear it. "This time Enron encouraged me... Without her, I would not agree to help, I..." "Don''t worry. I won''t let go of any of you three Enron, of course, he will not let it go. He didn''t interrupt them just now, just to see how far they could bite. I didn''t expect that they really bite out! Chapter 3084 Park Nanzhu legs thoroughly a soft, collapsed on the ground. He looked back at the old man with blonde hair and blue eyes standing beside him. He sipped his thin lips, flashed a trace of anger, and said without expression, "and President Stephen, I think the project of your company''s international cooperation with Smith needs to be reviewed. I''ll ask the Secretary to send out all the projects that your company cooperates with us as soon as possible for review. " "... Si Shao, it''s unnecessary. I sincerely apologize to Miss Lin. I didn''t know you and Miss Lin were lovers. Personally, I would like to apologize to miss Lin if I have offended her. I hope Si Shao will not raise my personal behavior to the height of two enterprises. " He is still very fluent in the Chinese language of W, and his eyes are rolling, making it clear that he doesn''t want to be implicated. Si Shen glanced at him indifferently, with a strong and resolute attitude. "She is my future wife and the future hostess of Si Shi international. I don''t allow my wife to be bullied casually. Even if my wife is smart enough not to be calculated successfully, I will not let go of the person who calculated her! This is the responsibility and courage a man should have. If Stephen Qianjin meets today''s situation, can president Stephen still say that the other party is just a personal behavior and does not rise to the level of the two groups? " He is not the kind of simple and rude person of Li beijue. He is more tactful and elegant in dealing with things. But the end result is the same! Because both he and Li beijue belong to men''s very short guard type. The other side was blocked up by a counter general. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I really want to say that I can do it, the God in my heart told me that I can''t do it. Si Shao, I respect your choice. " "Daddy..." President Stephen touched the girl''s hair lovingly, looked at Lin Anxin in a twinkling of an eye, and finally said, "Miss Lin, I didn''t hurt you. I''d like to solemnly apologize to you. Sorry, I didn''t know that you and Si Shao are formal contacts. Also, I always appreciate your ability. If Miss Lin is interested, you can consider our company. I will try my best to build you into a first-class international star! It''s a business invitation, not my personal invitation. " This means that he invited Lin Anxin to join out of appreciation for talents. He will no longer work on Lin Anxin''s hidden rules. Si Shen''s eyes suddenly sank. Lin Anxin had already grasped his hand and gently pinched him. Beautiful as a smile on the Queen''s face, refused him, "sorry, I''m working very happy now, I don''t plan to change company. Also, I believe my boyfriend has the ability to make me an international movie star. I don''t need to change companies. " I believe my boyfriend has the ability to make me an international movie star. I don''t need to change company! She said this sonorous and forceful, generous. Sishen turned his head and looked at her deeply. You know, this is the first time that she has publicly acknowledged his identity. In the past, she was secretive about their relationship. Even if the people on the set asked, she said that he was her gold owner at most. My boyfriend These three words came out of her mouth. I don''t know why, it''s as sweet as honey. The mood of haze suddenly got better. He led Lin Anxin and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Chapter 3085 On the other hand, Enron, after a brief dressing at a nearby clinic, found a reason to get rid of the security staff of the banquet. When she got back to the hospital, she was relieved and calm. No one is catching up. Today''s event should be over, right? Enron touched the right arm full of bloodstains, and the wounds he saw on his body were OK, so he put on the potion. The pain is on her head! Hide in the hair by park Nanzhu pull pain of the scalp is still painful numbness, almost no consciousness. Especially the one behind the ear, she seriously suspected that her hair had been pulled off, otherwise her scalp would not be so painful. She tried her best to block the scars left by the fight on her arm and walked to the hospital She has to think about something today. She has to think about something. Otherwise, she will never be able to mix in the upper class again, let alone marry Sishen! If you marry anyone, you will be rejected by the circle! Enron clenched his teeth with hatred. After all, we still have to blame Jiang luo''er, a fool who can''t succeed but can''t fail! How could park Nanzhu find such a stupid woman to be his daughter-in-law! Even if the Jiang family has a background, she faces Jiang luo''er every day, won''t she feel sick and flustered? But now it''s OK. Park Nanzhu doesn''t have to worry about waking up hungry every day. Jiang luo''er is going to divorce Si Zhihao. It was the only relief in her heart now. Her decline is good, park Nanzhu and Jiang Luoer are not good! But she is better than the two of them. With her understanding of Si Shen, he didn''t have an attack on the spot. Today''s matter is mostly over. Even if she finds her after the event, and she makes herself a little more pitiful, Si Shen may not be cruel to her. She''s a woman again. Men like Sishen don''t beat women! Enron spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. As soon as she enters her father''s ward, she meets a passing nurse. The nurse took a look at her and suddenly stopped. "Miss Ann?" Enron knows how embarrassed he is now. He tries to look calm and say, "what''s the matter?" The nurse saw her arm in one hand and her cheeks were red and swollen. She couldn''t believe it. But then he came back, held his notebook and said to her, "Miss ANN, it''s like this. Mr. an has already owed us a lot of treatment fees. Is it convenient for you to pay them now? " Enron''s heart thumped. The hospital and them know the cost of treatment. Anhao group is now declared bankrupt and their property is frozen. The money must be given, but it will be given after the statistics of their property are made. How could the nurse suddenly ask her for money, "did your leader ask you to ask me, or did you ask me to pay it yourself?" "What''s the difference?" The nurse was asked a Leng, or said, "our leader asked me to remind miss an to pay. Is Miss Ann inconvenient? " Enron clenched his lips and set off a huge wave in his heart. She believes that the hospital will not trouble her for no reason. When the hospital suddenly troubles her, it can only be said that someone said hello to the hospital and asked the hospital to trouble her. Besides Si Shen, she didn''t think that the second man had this ability. At first, she thought she was gone. Today''s business is over. As a result, reality gave her a hard slap in the face! The man who doesn''t like to pursue is not going to let her go this time! Enron clenched her fist, pinched her nails into the meat, and she didn''t feel it Chapter 3086 The nurse waited for her for a long time, but did not wait for her answer. She had to call her again, "miss an, are you listening to me?" "..." Enron quickly recovered, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, you know our company. I may not be able to make up so much money for the time being. Can I make up the money after the audit of the audit office? " "This..." the nurse said with a more difficult expression, "miss an, I''m afraid it won''t work. President an has already owed the hospital more than 200000 yuan, which has already exceeded the amount stipulated by our hospital. The hospital hopes miss an can make up the money as soon as possible. Of course, we also understand Miss Ann''s situation. " She retreated a step, "well, the leader also said, if miss an is really embarrassed. We can spare one night, and tomorrow morning miss an will give the money to the hospital One night Enron almost laughed. Where can she find 200000 yuan in one night? Even if she sells her kidney, she can''t get 200000 yuan in one night! The so-called leniency of the hospital is not really leniency at all. It''s just a walk through! But at this time, she can''t get a dime out, even if she knows that the other party is not sincere, she has to squeeze out an ugly smile, "help me, thank you for your leadership, I will get the money tomorrow morning." The nurse didn''t think so much and reminded her frankly, "miss an, you must remember to pay the money tomorrow morning. Otherwise, Mr. an may have to cut off the medicine. " Enron''s throat was dry, and his neck seemed to have been pinched. He nodded bitterly, "I know, I won''t forget." The nurse walked away with her notebook in her arms. Enron opened the door and saw the sleeping man inside. He didn''t go in. On the contrary, the lady who was there saw her and quietly got up and went out with her. After going out, I pulled up the door by the way. Frowning and looking at her, "where have you been all day today? Your father is asking you again during the day. Enron, can you spend more time with your dad. Your dad''s been through such a big shock. He''s not feeling well. If you comfort him more, he may feel better. " "I don''t feel good either. Now things are like this. Who''s feeling good?" Enron''s heart was full of pressure and his words were very blunt. Mrs. Ann took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said in a low voice, "don''t forget, it''s all because of you that your father has become like this." If she didn''t have to provoke Si Shen, how could she provoke Li beijue. How can their company go bankrupt! Enron felt even worse. He said at the beginning, "I didn''t forget, I just dare not forget, so I''ve been looking for opportunities to make up for it, haven''t I?" In the end is his daughter, Mrs. ANN is her angry face blue or did not have the heart to poke her pain. He reached for her face and asked, "what happened? How did you make yourself like this? Who beat you? " Finally, with anger, there is a posture of fighting with others. Enron heard more and more uncomfortable, but this kind of uncomfortable is not before that kind of uncomfortable. This kind of suffering with acerbity and collapse, she suddenly rushed into the lady''s arms, suppressed sobbing and crying. She was so sick. She didn''t know why she was so upset. Today''s plan is perfect. As long as we follow her plan, Lin Anxin will definitely be ruined. Chapter 3087 Once Lin Anxin has an affair with other men in public, Si Shen is hit. She can also take the opportunity to find comfort and enter. Clearly she planned so well, who knew there would be an accident. She couldn''t figure out how Lin Anxin got out of that room. What method was used to change a dress, came from the banquet hall, and the bright light appeared at the scene. "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. " Mrs. an had never seen her cry so miserably. She patted her back and tried not to let her faint. After Enron vented, her eyes were red, and she felt better. She didn''t have the courage to tell Mrs. an what happened today. She found an excuse to wash her face. She took the opportunity to get rid of Mrs. an''s questioning and ran to the WC of the hospital. She washed her face with cold water, took out her cell phone from her bag, gritted her teeth and dialed Huang Xin. One night, she asked her to collect 200000 yuan. She didn''t know who else to look for except Huang Xin. "Dudu..." The phone rang twice and was picked up. Enron was very happy and said softly, "Hello, Huang Xin, do you have time now? Can you come out for a while? I have something to do with you. " She thought it might be better to call people out first and ask for money face to face. As soon as her voice fell, a voice came from the other end. It was not Huang Xin''s voice, but a cold female voice with deep disdain and disgust. "It''s you again! You cheated my son. Five million is not enough. What do you want to do with him? Want money again? You have it or not. Do you want to be shameless? " The voice and the tone of the voice make the identity clear. Enron was scolded speechless, but also to explain, "aunt, you misunderstood. I borrowed the money from Huang Xin, and I will return it to him... " "Oh! You think I''m my son so stupid? Also. What do you take back? Give it back to yourself? Pull it down. You are not worth 500 yuan in my eyes. You really think you are a golden hen. I''ll tell you, it''s OK for you to cheat my son with this trick. You can forget it! I''ve seen more girls like you. Don''t make me look like one! For that five million, I thought my son was playing a female star outside. Don''t call him again! I''ve arranged a blind date for him. They get along very well now. Don''t show your face! " She scolded me with a gun and a stick. She didn''t give me any face. Enron''s face was badly beaten. He gritted his teeth and insisted, "Auntie, I really have something to do with Huang Xin. Can you give him your mobile phone?" "You are more shameless than I thought. I tell you, no! Don''t contact my son in the future. I told him that he won''t contact you again! Miss an, I don''t want to say anything more about you as a girl. You should respect yourself a little "I..." "Come on! I don''t have time to listen to you. That''s it. Don''t get in touch with my son! " She finished and hung up. He turned around and gave his cell phone to the people in the room. He said angrily and seriously, "Xin''er, don''t forget what you promised your grandmother, you''ll have to deal with her again. Are you worthy of your grandmother who is still in intensive care unit? If you think that your grandmother and I are not as good as a woman to you, go to her. I bet you she called you for money Chapter 3088 Huang Xin clenched the mobile phone in his hand and said to her, "Mom, stop talking! I got it! I won''t contact her again. Don''t worry. " He stole the jewelry from his family and sold it to Enron to raise money. I don''t know how his grandmother knew about it. His grandmother was hospitalized with a stroke that night. Before he fainted, he took his hand and cried to tell him not to make any more mischief. The hope of the family depended on him. At that time, he personally promised to love his grandmother all his life, and he would never contact Enron again. He would be obedient and settle down. After that, he went on a blind date. He was a girl with a very simple and gentle personality. A few days ago, they had already made clear their relationship and became girlfriends and girlfriends. Although he is a jerk, he has established a relationship with others and never thought of betraying each other. He and sister Enron are out of the question. Mrs. Huang stares at him, trying to see something in his face. After watching for a long time, she didn''t see a reason. Then, her shoulders relaxed and she said in a soft voice, "son, mom doesn''t want to make you happy. If it''s another woman, mom will help you. But she can''t. She''s obviously using your feelings as her own tool. How can I have the heart to see you being played around by her? That''s why your grandmother was so excited. Do you understand? " Huang Xin''s chest pressed heavily on the stone and lowered his head. "I know grandma is not angry with me because of jewelry. It''s because I''m not sensible. " Mrs. Huang grabbed his hand and said, "nothing. You used to be too young to understand. But son, you are the pillar of the family now. Even if you are not for me, not for your father, but also for your grandparents. Don''t associate with her any more... " Huang Xin clenched her teeth, raised her head to her eyes, and solemnly vowed, "I will not contact sister Enron again, I swear!" He can''t let his family down any more. Especially his grandmother was disappointed. In order to prove the credibility of what he said, he turned out Enron''s phone number and dragged it into the blacklist in front of Mrs. Huang. Mrs. Huang''s heart suddenly relaxed and completely softened. "Thank you, son." Looking at her tearful eyes, Huang Xin threw her cell phone aside, patted her on the back, and gently comforted her, "Mom, what do you say? I''m sorry. And thank you for giving me a chance to believe me. " "Silly child, I''m your mother, I don''t give you a chance, who gives you a chance?" Mrs. Huang patted him on the shoulder and gave him a happy smile. ¡­¡­ When Mrs. Huang is satisfied, she is much more uneasy. She was hung up after the phone is not reconciled to try to dial the second division of Shen''s phone. As a result, this time there was no voice to get through the phone, saying directly that the caller was not in the service area. She just called Huang Xin. How can she believe that Huang Xin is not in the service area. In this case, it is clear that the other party has dragged her phone number into the rejection list. Enron didn''t panic because she wanted to have Huang Xin as her backing. It was only 200000 yuan. When she spoke, Huang Xin would surely find a way to get it for her. Who knows Huang Xin dragged her phone into the blacklist, she was in a hurry. "Damn it, that old dead woman!" She tried to make a few more calls, but it didn''t work. She threw her cell phone on the ground in anger. Chapter 3089 The mobile phone fell to the ground and made a sound. He took a deep breath and squatted on the ground to pick up the mobile phone. She can''t be angry. It''s not the time to be. She must find Huang Xin and ask him to give her 200000 yuan, otherwise the hospital will cut off the medicine. The face of settling down will also be trampled on the ground, and she will never have the chance to contact the upper class again. Enron picked up the broken mobile phone, sent a message to her mother, went out to stop a taxi, and rushed to the Huang family Twenty minutes later, she went to Huang''s house and gritted her teeth to ring the doorbell. "Who is it. It''s so late... "A servant opened the door and saw her frown," are you? " "I''m looking for Huang Xin. I''m still his friend." Said Enron gently. The servant looked at her up and down, and doubted, "are you a friend of the young master? Which friend, young master? " Enron clenched his fist and held back his anger. "My name is Ann. Just tell him and he''ll know." "I really have something urgent to do with him. Please tell him I''ll wait for him outside." The servant saw that a girl came to her in the evening. Although she didn''t believe her, she couldn''t bear to look at her and said, "wait for me here. I''ll ask the young master." "Well, thank you." Enron stood outside waiting. The servant closed the door and went in. After a while, the servant came out. Enron thought she could see the person she wanted to see, but she didn''t follow her. Face suddenly a change, a little stretch not to live, "Huang Xin not at home?" The servant''s attitude towards her changed 180 degrees. She was just strange before, but now she is totally disgusted. Very impolitely said to her, "the young master is at home. But I''m sorry, miss an, our young master doesn''t see you! " Pooh! Thanks to her, she didn''t have the heart to ask the young master for her just now. As a result, she was the woman who had been bewildered by the young master outside, stealing the jewelry and selling money at home. It was because of her that the old lady was enraged and admitted to the hospital. This woman came to the door with great interest. She is so cheeky! Enron couldn''t believe it. He pushed forward. "How can it be? I don''t believe it." The servant pulled her away vigorously, frowned and scowled, "miss an, what are you doing. The young master of our family has said that he can''t see you. What else do you want to squeeze into it? Can''t you understand people''s words? " "And just now, my wife told you not to come to our young master on the phone. What else do you want to do? Don''t you want money again? " "I..." Enron opened his mouth, was pushed a stumbling, almost fell. What embarrassed her more than falling was the words of the servant, every word of which seemed to hit her in the face. The servant looked at her and knew that he was right. He looked down on her more and more. He took an envelope out of his arms and threw it on her. Here''s your running fee from your wife. Please don''t disturb my young master again. My young master has a formal girlfriend now. I don''t want miss mousse to misunderstand him because of irrelevant people. Take the money and go She said, slamming the door. Enron was given a piece of cake. Enron was so humiliated that he wanted to turn around and leave. But before she left, she picked up the envelope on the ground, took out the money, looked at it, and then left resentfully. She didn''t notice her actions. People upstairs had a good view of her. Mrs. Huang took the opportunity to educate the disappointed man. Chapter 3090 In the high-grade apartment in Jinghu City, the family doctor gave Lin Anxin a simple examination of the gunshot wound on her shoulder and helped her to take medicine again. After bandaging, the doctor put away his medicine box and said with a smile to the concerned man, "general manager, Miss Lin''s injury is nothing but a slight tear. The wound recovered well before. Now it''s torn. It only needs to be bandaged for another two days. But Miss Lin still needs to pay a little attention. Don''t let the wound tear open again in these two days, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " "Well, thank you, doctor." After Lin Anxin thanks her, he sends people out. When he came back again, he saw that the elegant man was unbuttoning his shirt sleeve and rolling it up, revealing a strong arm. Lin Anxin''s eyes blinked warily, and he opened the distance, "wipe, what do you roll your sleeves for? Don''t tell me that I''ve been so miserable by your ex girlfriend. You have to settle with me. " Si Shen, "..." He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards her. Lin Anxin brushed away. The fast one, just like what he would really do, made his temple jump twice. The corners of my mouth twitch and say, "when can I settle with you? You''ve been filming all day, and you certainly don''t eat much. I''ll get you what you want to eat at night. " "So good?" Lin Anxin looks suspicious. Si Shen glanced at her indifferently and walked to the refrigerator with her in his spare time. "You still have three minutes to think about it. Or I''ll do it to my taste. " He seldom cooks, but he has a hidden skill. Lin Anxin thought of the last time he cooked a table by himself. He swallowed his saliva and decided to eat it first. "I want to eat fried shrimps with scallions, crayfish, scallops with minced garlic, boiled beef... And fish porridge." Si Shen listened to her read a series of, helplessly asked, "so much you eat it?" Lin Anxin shrugged his shoulders straightforwardly. "I can''t finish it. I just want to have something to eat and have a dry life. Anyway, if I want to eat it, I''m sure it''s worth it to have a good time. " Recently, she has to strictly control her diet for filming. God knows how long she hasn''t eaten spicy food. Now she can salivate when talking about boiled meat slices and crayfish. Since Si shen wants to make delicious food for her, she definitely chooses to eat what she wants most. You''d better eat all you want to eat, or you''ll be blind and grow meat! Si Shen reluctantly opened the refrigerator, took out something that could be used, and told her, "you still have injuries on your shoulder, so you can''t eat hair. Seafood and the like are hair products. You can''t eat them. As for spicy food, it''s also in the range that you can''t eat. " Lin Anxin make complaints about the sofa, and the eggplant that is frost is like, feeble, unable to Tucao, "then you say a P." I won''t eat any more. I''d better continue to drink my sugar free oatmeal... " The most painful thing in the world is that when women lose weight, they can''t help eating two mouthfuls of white rice. They were hungry for a week before. Since she can''t eat delicious food, she would rather not eat and continue to be hungry. At least it keeps you in shape and looks good on camera. Si Shen looked at her feeble and didn''t know why. Knowing that she couldn''t eat, he could not help but let go, "you can eat, but you can''t eat too much." Chapter 3091 Lin Anxin was still feeble. He didn''t lift his head and said, "don''t you think those are hair products that can''t be eaten? Forget it, I''m not going to eat any more. The director has been waiting for me for a long time. I''m going to make up for the rest of the play. " "It doesn''t matter if you take your time." Si Shen doesn''t care. What he cares about more is her health. For him, filming was just a pastime for her to play with. "Egret and Pei Junjie''s schedule is coming soon. If I don''t hurry up, the film can''t be finished." Lin an heart speechless white he one eye, "your money is not money." This time, egret signed a three-month contract to make a movie. In three months, their main job was filming. Generally, they don''t take on other activities. But the shooting must be finished within three months, because the agent has already arranged other things after three months, so it is impossible to make up for the unfinished shooting. If you want to make up the play, it will be very troublesome, and you need to readjust the time. And stars have a lot of time, like egrets, they have to give at least a few hundred thousand a day. Two or three million for a few days. Lin Anxin doesn''t want him to waste the money. After all, this movie is not a popular commercial movie. It''s hard to say whether it can make money. Si Shen bent down and hooked her nose with his hand. He said sweetly, "it''s money. I make money for you. Why don''t you spend my hard work? You''re right Lin Anxin was flattered by his tone, and his heart beat quickly. She immediately don''t start, press the heart beat, "I don''t spend you can spend, aunt can spend." "I''m too busy at work to spend time. My mother has money to spend, and my father is here. She can spend my father''s money. " Si Shen said softly with a smile, "so our family can only trouble you to help me spend money. You should work harder and buy more clothes, shoes and bags." After a pause, he glanced at Lin Anxin''s earlobe and said, "I''ll buy you a new pair of earrings another day. Don''t wear that earring. " "Why, it''s not bad." She likes those earrings very much. She spent a lot of money on them at that time, but she couldn''t bear to wear them before. Si Shen''s eyes flashed, "because it''s not so good-looking, you''re suitable for tassel shaped earrings." In fact, it was because he was afraid that the pair of diamond earrings would remind her of bad memories. So far, he had not asked her how she escaped from that room, but he didn''t want to remind her of bad memories. Si Shen finished, pursed his lips, stood up straight and said, "the doctor only told you not to eat seafood, but not river fresh. I can get you a fried shrimp with scallion and boiled beef. Don''t eat crayfish and scallops for the time being. I''ll make them for you when you''re ready. For porridge, you can''t eat fish for the time being. Fish is also one of the foods that can cause wound inflammation. If you eat spicy food, you''d better drink some mild and nourishing porridge. Shall I make you a black rice porridge? " Lin Anxin was purring by his stomach. Thinking about her experience of cheating on her father all day today, she suddenly lost the willpower to lose weight. She raised her head, gritted her teeth, covered her stomach and said, "eat!" Grandma, even if you want to lose weight, you have to eat enough to have the strength to reduce! She decided to strictly implement the weight loss plan from tomorrow, and indulge for the last time this evening, and eat it first! Chapter 3092 More than a week later, with the collapse of the Huang family, Wesley''s power gradually came to the surface. Li beijue and Si Shen are also busy. Among them, Li beijue was the busiest. Chi En has hardly met him in the past few days. In the morning, before she wakes up, he has gone. At night she waited until she was sleepy enough for him to come back. If they didn''t live under the same roof, Joe Yimo and Huo Yi said they had seen him, Chi En suspected that they were living a single dog life. But in the third week when Li beijue was busy, she didn''t know why. Usually in the morning, when Li beijue left, she got up, cleaned up, said hello to Qiao Yimo and went out. She didn''t come back until late afternoon, and every time she came back, she had dinner. She was in a good mood when she came back. It''s been like this for three days, and Roy can''t help it. He secretly followed Chi En to see what he was doing. It didn''t matter. He was surprised to see someone! Since he came back from tracking Chi En, he was absent-minded all afternoon and nearly knocked over the water cup at home several times. Joe Yimo thought he was strange, but no matter how she asked, Huoyi didn''t say what happened. The mouth tightly followed to lock like, make of Joe with Mo not good to ask again. When Chi En came back in the evening, he met him with a desire to talk and stop. He deliberately lowered his voice in the porch and asked, "young lady, where did you go this afternoon? The Baron called to ask. I thought you had gone to the old Baron, but later I called the old housekeeper, who said you were not there Chi En bent over and changed his slippers. He lifted up his white face with a bright smile and said, "ah, I didn''t go to my grandfather today. I have something else to do." Huo Yi''s expression became more complicated. Looking at her smile, he gritted his teeth and asked her, "young lady seems to be in a good mood today. What good things have happened to her?" Chi En put his bag aside and said as he walked, "I think so." Huo Yi wanted to ask her whether she was, but he couldn''t say. He could only watch Chi En go to the room, "housekeeper Huo, I have dinner tonight. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take a shower first. " Huo Yi''s chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone, which made him gasp for breath. He lowered his head, quickly hid the complicated expression on his face, and tried to make his voice sound normal. "... OK." Chi En turned his back to him, didn''t notice the puzzled expression on his face, and hummed into the room At night, Li beijue came back to country garden with a tired body when he was close to 0 o''clock. Hoy was waiting for him at the door. As soon as he got home, Roy handed him his slippers respectfully. The tall and noble man pulled the tie off his neck and threw it on the sofa. He lowered his voice and asked, "where''s Chi En? Did you sleep? " "Lord Hui, the young lady has gone to bed." Huo Yi followed him and poured him a glass of water. "Sir, have some water." Li beijue took out his laptop and opened it directly. Without extending his hand, he said straightly, "put it on the table, I''ll drink later." Huo Yi saw that he was busy. He was more distressed than anyone else. He asked him in a low voice, "does the Lord still have a job?" Chapter 3093 "Well, a little more." Huang''s family has fallen, and OS has stopped. Now he''s going to fight the man on the front bar. He has to work hard and can''t give it to others as before. He has to go through everything in person, and his workload has increased recently. Huo Yi knows that his so-called one point is usually busy until two o''clock in the morning, and he has a new job at eight o''clock in the morning. At the end of the day, he only had five hours off. During these five hours, Sir Alex was woken up by the phone from time to time. In order not to disturb the young lady''s sleep, sir, his cell phones are all in vibration mode. When a general call comes, the Baron will pick it up and quietly leave the bedroom. This way, Sir Alex can''t have a good rest at night. He heard from Xu tezhu that Sir Alex''s migraine problem has been broken again recently. It seems that since the young lady came back, Sir Alex''s migraine has never happened again. Now it''s happening again. Why isn''t he worried? Huo Yi''s eyes watched as the noble man was about to enter the state of work, and the big stone in his heart became heavier and heavier. He had no way to speak several times. Until the eagle eye of the man who works under his head glances at him and asks, "what do you want to say? If you want to speak, speak quickly "I..." Huo Yi touched the weariness of his eyes and couldn''t say anything when he got to his throat. "I want to ask you if you want to have supper. I''ll send it to you." "No! It''s too late to make Chi En sleep! " Li beijue frowned, and Jun''s face suddenly raised. He squinted at him, put down his mouse, and touched his thin lip. "You don''t want to say this, say it, what''s the matter. Is it about Chi En? " Huo Yi is now in charge of taking care of Chi En en. He has been around him strangely since this evening. He can''t think of any other reason except for the things related to Chi En. "What''s the matter with Chi En? Is there something wrong with her that you keep from me? " He frowned and pursed his thin lips. He was dignified and cold, and his manner was extraordinary. It is clear that he only wears a simple black shirt. I don''t know why he sits there like a king in the dark, which can''t be ignored. It''s like all the lights are focused on him. He''s born with a brilliant light! Huo Yi lowered his head in his eyes and hummed in a loud voice, "no, it''s the young lady... I met a strange man today." "... met a strange man?" Li beijue chewed his words in his mouth again, and his eagle eyes sank inch by inch. "What is meeting a strange man?" The air was cold all around. Huo Yi just felt that the wind was blowing through his bones. He shivered and buried his head in the extremely oppressive air. He said what happened in the afternoon word by word, "the young lady is not at home these days. Today, I called the old housekeeper, and the old housekeeper said that the young lady didn''t go to the old Baron''s side. I will follow the young lady to see where she has gone. " "And then!" Li beijue didn''t want to hear so much from him. He simply and rudely interrupted him! In fact, Huo Yi regretted telling him this, but he had to say, "young lady went to a coffee shop to have afternoon tea with a strange man, and went to the restaurant in the evening..." Chapter 3094 "When the young lady came back, she was in a good mood and sang a song. The young lady is in such a state these days. I don''t know if she met this person before. " Huo Yi has a deep sense of guilt when he says a word. He likes Chi En and agrees with him very much. However, when he saw Chi En chatting happily with a young strange man and having dinner together in the afternoon, his duty as a housekeeper made him unable to conceal the Lord. But when he said what he saw, he felt betrayed Chi En. The feeling was as like as two peas before he was entangled, or not, and he was just like the betrayer of his Lord. "Sir, would you like to know who the young lady is?" As soon as he spoke, he heard a crisp click. The pen in the man''s hand has been folded into two parts, and the sharp part of the pen cut the man''s palm without noticing. He could not help exclaiming, "sir..." "Shut up The smell of haze pounced on me. "..." Huo Yi clenched his lips. "Sir, your hand is bleeding. I''ll get the gauze for you." Li beijue lost his pen, which was broken into two sections. He took two paper towels from the side to clean the blood stains on his hands. Stand up, 185''s height is cramped, full of pressure to approach him, "what you say is true?" "... it''s true." Huo Yi immediately added, "Sir, I still believe that the young lady will not cheat. There must be some misunderstanding. That''s why I hope you can ask the young lady... " It''s not easy for him to ask, otherwise he would ask himself at night. "Don''t talk from now on. Don''t say a word Li beijue''s chest was too heavy to breathe. He pressed the place of his heart, where there had been no such suffocation for a long time. This kind of feeling is like the heart is split by a knife, the heart pulled out, in the above cut a few knives, let him nerve paralysis, the whole body blood countercurrent, as if he had the same feeling of incurable disease! With that, he turned and left. In the middle of the walk, it seems that he can''t control the blood clotting in his body, so he kicks the garbage can away. The garbage can rolled on the ground a few times, bumped into the edge of the sofa and stopped. Huo Yi didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big. He was especially afraid that he would rush in directly to wake Chi En up and let Chi En make it clear. He was even more afraid that two people would quarrel. He watched with his own eyes the man who was almost irritable enter the bedroom, ready to rush in at any time. However, he waited outside for a long time and didn''t hear anything in his bedroom. Huo Yi stood outside and waited for a full hour. Finally, he couldn''t carry it and had to walk away for a while A sleepless night. The next morning, the sleepy man opened his eyes and subconsciously reached out to touch the side. During this period of time, she only touched the cold sheets, but this time she felt different. Her hand was on a soft and warm thing. Chi En''s brain suddenly woke up and turned his head to look at it. Unexpectedly, an enlarged handsome face appeared in front of her Smooth forehead, eyelashes like a small fan, high nose and thin lips like kissing She hasn''t seen this striking sleeping face for a long time. She opened her mouth and didn''t get used to it for a long time. Chapter 3095 Why is Li beijue still here? Doesn''t he have to go to the company today? Her thoughts are tied, suddenly, "sleeping" man suddenly raised his arm, accurately hook her into his arms. Suddenly opened that pair of eyes that take a person''s heart and soul. Voice line hoarse sexy mouth way, "early." Fuck! This beauty impact is too big, she can''t help but mind a blank, subconsciously raised his hand to say hello, "good morning." Li beijue glanced at her silly raised hand, and then his eyes fell on her face again. Suddenly he leaned over her soft thin lips and gave her a good morning kiss. Then he reached out and helped her wipe the corners of her eyes. With a touch of his thin lip, he said, "you''ve fallen asleep. It''s ugly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En jerked up and ran to the bathroom with red cheeks. "I''ll wash my face." She glides like a lovely rabbit. The corner of the mouth that the man raised originally didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he sank down again. He got up and took a piece of clothes from the wardrobe to change it and went out first. Good morning, sir Huo Yi has been waiting all night for nothing. Now the black circles under his eyes are as heavy as a panda, and he is putting breakfast. Joe Yimo came out with the milk and said respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Li." "Yes." Li beijue opened his chair, sat down and began to eat. After washing his face, Chi En came out a little behind him. He opened his chair, sat down beside him, looked at him secretly, and asked, "Li beijue. Why are you still at home so late this morning? Don''t you have to go to the company today? " In fact, this is a very normal sentence. I don''t know why, but Li beijue has the feeling of being stabbed. "I''ll wait," he said with a blank expression "Oh." Chi En couldn''t hide his disappointment. She thought he was off today, but it seemed that he had to go another day. Her look of disappointment was fully seen, and Li beijue''s eyes rolled up the storm. He can''t see anything on his face, but Huo Yi has been with him for so long, and he can already guess his mood change from his subtle expression change. As soon as Huo Yi saw his restless look hidden under his eyes, he felt anxious. It''s been a long time since he saw the expression on his face. Sure enough, shouldn''t he have told him yesterday? However, how could he, as a housekeeper, not tell the Baron about his wife''s date with a strange man? He thought Sir Alex would wake up the young lady last night, but nothing happened last night. It''s nothing that worries him more A speechless breakfast ended in Roy''s dilemma. After eating breakfast, Chi En went back to his room to brush his teeth, changed his clothes and came out. He found that someone who should have left was still at home. She Leng next, doubt ground says, "Li North Jue, you are not busy today?" He is not always busy to death. Why does he look so leisurely today? As soon as her voice fell, the tall man who had been waiting for her in the living room came up to her and offered to hand her her bag, "I''m waiting for you. Aren''t you going out? I''ll give you a ride. " He was abnormal and gentle. Chi En couldn''t help standing on tiptoe, reached for his forehead and murmured, "strange, no fever." Chapter 3096 Li beijue''s face was stiff for a moment. He held out his hand and grasped her hand. He also maintained his abnormal tenderness. "I look like I have a fever?" Damn it, he looks like he has a fever to her, doesn''t he! Chi En smile, smilingly said, "no, I just think you suddenly changed." "What will it look like?" Chi En tilted his head, looked at him for a few seconds, thought about it seriously and said, "it suddenly became very gentle. I don''t know how to describe it. It''s just not like you anyway." Li beijue tugged her wrist tightly, and her deep eagle eyes seemed to suck her in. They locked her eyes tightly and said, "so, what do you like?" What do you like? Chi En was stunned for a moment. He looked at his eyes again and blinked. Why does he suddenly care about this? Is it because he is so busy that they don''t have time to be together, and he is anxious again? Chi En thought about it. It seems very possible. After all, every time he sticks to one thing, he is prone to anxiety. She seemed to think of something. She resisted the embarrassment of being surrounded by Huo Yi and Joe. She tiptoed on his lips and gave him a kiss. Her eyebrows curved and she replied, "I like your appearance ~" She likes him more and more now. What she likes is out of her control. Every second I like him more than the last~ Soft touch from thin lips, though soon. Li beijue was damned to find that his restlessness was suppressed by appeasement. His sharp jaw line relaxed a little, released Chi En''s hand, stood up straight, "come on, don''t you want to go out? I''ll see you off. " "Oh, won''t it delay you to work?" Chi En asked him uneasily. Li beijue took her left hand again, and said calmly, "no way." Chi En en was led by him, the palm of his hand passed the heat from heart to heart, and his heart was also sweet. He bent the corner of his mouth and followed him downstairs. The extended limited edition Lincoln is parked downstairs. As soon as they came out, the bodyguard immediately helped to open the door, "Sir, young lady, please get in the car." Chi En got into the car first, and Li beijue got into the car after her. The door slammed shut. The driver respectfully asked, "Sir, will you go to the company?" Li beijue suddenly turned his head to look at her. His eagle eyes were dark and bright, as if he could see through people''s hearts. "Chi En en, where are you going?" Chi En en somehow felt guilty. She threw off her strange feeling and blinked her eyes and said, "just go to Li''s chaebol. Just put me down at the street in front of the company. My friend and I will have a drink nearby." Li beijue''s eyes flashed a dim light, "friend? Lin Anxin Chi En replied vaguely, "well, ah, that''s my friend." Lin Anxin is filming!! It''s impossible to drink water with her!! Li beijue''s chest was more depressed, and he had the feeling of last night in his chest. It seems that someone split it, took out the heart from inside, and slashed it twice. The suffocating irritability and the fear of losing her made him on the verge of losing control His proud jaw line was tight, and his heart was so dull that he was dying. On the surface, he looked as if he had no expression. "Remember to come back early!" Chapter 3097 Chi En didn''t find that he was abnormal. He nodded and laughed like a flower. "Well, I know. Don''t worry." The car drove smoothly and stopped at the intersection where Chi En said he would get off 20 minutes later. She opened the door, picked up the bag and said hello to the man in the car, "Li beijue, I''ll go first. You go to the company quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back early. " "Yes." Chi En opened the door and got ready to get off. All of a sudden, her wrist was firmly clamped. She looked back with a puzzled expression, "what''s the matter?" The man''s eyes are secretive, a volcano about to gush hidden in his quiet surface, "nothing, pay attention to safety on the road." Chi En didn''t see anything and agreed with a smile, "I know. So are you Li beijue still held her hand. Chi En didn''t pull it apart for a moment, but looked at him and said, "you don''t have to go to work today?" "Yes." So he''s holding her? Chi En was speechless and could only probe the invitation, "would you like to go with me?" As soon as her voice fell, the man who was still holding her wrist suddenly let go of his hand and sipped his thin lips, "I''m going to the company, you can go by yourself." "Oh." Chien opened the door and got out of the car. Before closing the door, he waved to him, "I''ll go first. Bye." "That''s right." She was about to leave, and then she came back, and she hooked up to the people in the car, "come here for a while." The man sitting in it frowned and leaned over honestly. Chi En put his hand around his neck, yanked him to himself, and gave him a kiss on the lip. He immediately released his hand and said, "this is good by kiss. I''m leaving. " This time she didn''t have the chance to go, she was suddenly pulled over, bent over her lips, deepened the kiss just like a dragonfly. "Well, Li beijue..." Chi En en felt that his kiss was like a fire, and it was so hot that he was about to swallow it. The oxygen in her chest was constantly squeezed by him, and every inch he conquered the city, he almost pulled her away, forgetting that they were on the street. Just before Chi En was about to suffocate, the bully finally let her go. A hoarse warning, "don''t die!" You''d better not die later! Chi En en interpreted his reminder as saying that she had just taken the initiative to run over and kiss him to death. While panting, she opened a safe distance with him. "I''m wrong. I''ll go first. Bye ~" If she stayed here, she was afraid that he would turn into a beast and pull her into the car instead of her leaving. Li beijue watched her close the car door and walk towards the city center. His handsome face has been suppressed by the evil bit by bit exposed. The temperature in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point, as if to strangle the breath of killing people. The driver in front of him was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. "Drive around here. Then keep up with the people on the tracker and find a hidden place to park The driver gave him a furtive look in the rearview mirror. He immediately withdrew his eyes and followed the command of "yes, sir." After driving around the ring road, he drove to a shady pedestrian street according to the positioning of the car monitoring. This commercial pedestrian street is full of high-end luxury shops and high-end open-air cafes. It is a place where many celebrities like to have fun. Chapter 3098 He pulled up to a humble place across the road and looked there for a long time, but he didn''t see why. Just when he was puzzled, suddenly, his Yu Guang saw a familiar figure - young lady! He paid more attention and almost didn''t scare the shit out of him. The young lady actually drinks coffee with a man and says it''s funny! The driver was so stiff that he didn''t dare to peep through the rearview mirror to see the reaction of Li beijue. He just felt that his blood was going to clot Young lady is crazy! How dare... How dare you cheat on other men when you have a baron? Not only could he not believe it, he was also vaguely angry. He has been with Sir Alex for so many years and has never seen him treat anyone so well. The Lord can say to the young lady that he would like to pick the stars from the sky and give them to the young lady. Even if the young lady didn''t ask for anything, the Baron would carefully prepare everything she might need for her. The Lord is so kind to the young lady, but the young lady goes out with other men behind his back No wonder Sir Alex is so strange today that he doesn''t go to the company very late. He took the young lady to the intersection and asked him to drive around the neighborhood and then come back. The Baron must have known that the young lady was going to date this man, so he acted so abnormal. It seems that the young lady is abnormal today Abnormal in front of them took the initiative to show a love. He thought that the young lady was enlightened, and finally decided to respond to the Lord in the way he liked. Now, where is her enlightenment? It''s clearly a move under a guilty heart! The driver would like to get out of the car and rush to ask why Chi En betrayed the baron. But the strong presence behind him made him sit here even in extreme anger There is a black Land Rover not far from Lincoln. At the moment, the man holding the steering wheel was also very nervous. When he saw Chi En appear in a familiar position and a familiar person sitting opposite him, he thumped the steering wheel heavily and anxiously wanted to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call "What to do, sir. What to do now... " If the young lady really cheated on the Lord, what would the Lord do to her in a rage? The young lady is still pregnant. In case the Baron does something irreparable, she will never forgive him for the rest of her life. What is more painful for Sir Alex than for his wife not to forgive him? Hoy can''t imagine two people fighting. He hasn''t seen two people quarrel for a long time, but in his impression, every time he quarrels with the young lady, the most uncomfortable thing is the Lord. He''s really afraid that Sir Alex''s paranoia will come back. God knows Sir Alex has been suffering from migraines and insomnia recently. He is really afraid of... Especially afraid that the Lord and the young lady will make the same mistake again. Young lady is also, why do you want to see a strange man behind your back, and for several days, you don''t come back for dinner. You are in a good mood to have coffee with this man outside. To be honest, as a man, he finds it hard to find a man as good as Sir Alex in the world. That man looks average, not very good. What does the young lady like about that man? For the sake of that man, not even the Baron Apart from his bad temper, Sir Alex is really perfect. Young lady, don''t betray the Lord. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how things will end Chapter 3099 Not far away from Manton coffee, Chi En didn''t know that two cars were watching her. The waiter put down their coffee and served them a dessert. "Your strawberry cake, please call me again if you need it." "Thank you." Chi En en took his share, and sure enough, he saw that the man opposite had already eaten it impolitely. He eats very principled, big beautiful strawberries by his classification to the side, first eat smaller strawberries. After eating the small strawberries, he came to eat the cake, and finally he played with the beautiful big strawberries beside. Chi En watched him wipe out more than half of the strawberry cake in a twinkling of an eye, took the initiative to push his share, and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Nanyuan, you don''t have to eat so fast. I''ll give you this too." "You don''t eat?" The man who is eating strawberry cake looks up, but it''s not her, it''s the strawberry cake in her hand. Tangled frown, bright eyes just looked at her. With expectation in her eyes, she clearly wanted her to say no. Chi En en didn''t know how to think of Nono. Every time nono shared her candy, it was the same. She was drooling and had to pack it. However, the age difference between the person in front of her and nono was still a little big. She couldn''t help laughing and said with action, "I don''t like to eat too sweet things. You can eat it." "Oh." The young man was ridiculed by others, but he didn''t respond at all. He took Chi En''s strawberry cake as his own. He also put his arms around it to prove that it was his territory. What''s in his territory is his stuff. Just like before, he divided the strawberry cake into three parts, then slowly raised his head, looked at Chi En and said, "don''t you like cake?" His expression seemed to say that how could there be such a fool in the world? He would not appreciate such delicious food. Chi En smoked from the corner of his mouth and explained to him seriously, "it''s not that I don''t like cake, I just don''t like too sweet cake. Strawberry cake is too sweet. I don''t particularly like it. " Especially when she is pregnant recently, she doesn''t like too sweet and greasy food. If she is asked to choose, she would like to put a hot and sour hot and sour powder in front of her now. She can add vinegar and pepper at will. Strawberry cake Chiyne imagined the taste of the cream, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. forget it. She''s been eating sweet stuff lately, and it''s too easy for her to vomit. "What about blueberry cake?" "Er..." What the hell is blueberry cake? The man sitting opposite her couldn''t see his age. He looked like he was in his early 30s, but he was very childish. "Don''t you like strawberry cake? What about blueberry cake? Do you like it? " What''s the big difference between strawberry and blueberry? Chi En decided to expand the scope of his dislike a little bit, "I don''t like fruit cake." "Oh." He stopped and put a strawberry into his mouth. His black and white eyes looked at Chi En, as if he was in a good mood. "What kind of cake do you like to eat?" Chi En en, "..." why must she like cake? She doesn''t like cake The other party finally realized what she wanted to express under her depressed expression and asked slowly, "don''t you like cake?" Chapter 3100 Chi En stared at the opposite person with a look of surprise. She didn''t know how to appreciate it, which made her even more depressed. She leaned back in her chair, took a sip of the hot cocoa in front of her, and readily admitted, "well, I don''t like it." The person opposite said with regret, "it''s so unfortunate that you have lost the ability to taste the delicious food in the world." Chi En en, "..." What to do? She wants to beat him up. "But you are lucky. At least God has given you a pleasant character." He said without a big breath, "next time I''ll bring you a delicious cake, you may like them." Why does she suddenly feel that it''s a matter of great face to taste cakes here? "... all right." She decided to change the subject and stop focusing on the cake. "Mr. Nanyuan is like this. Did you check for me about what I told you last time?" After the person opposite said he would give her a cake, he took Chi En''s strawberry cake as his own and ate it. When Lian Chi En spoke to him, most of his attention was on the cake, as if he wanted to eat the whole strawberry cake in one bite. If Chi En hadn''t seen him eat a whole piece just now, he would have doubted whether he was hungry for three days and didn''t eat to eat so much. The person opposite wiped out the part of strawberry again and began to enjoy the part of cake with a knife and fork. He raised his head slowly, with something in his mouth and said vaguely, "I can''t check if you didn''t bring the person here." "But..." she wanted to bring people here Looking at the strawberry cake she shared with herself, the opposite person finally drew some attention from the cake and turned to her, "I can''t see if you don''t bring anyone here. If you don''t bring people here, I can only get them some health care medicine. Anyway, they won''t die. " He added at the end, "money still needs to be paid. I''m very poor recently." "Mr. Nan yuan is short of money?" How did she hear that he was rich. The person on the other side wiped the corners of his mouth and showed a bright smile. "Well, because I''m crazy about a new locomotive recently, I sold my house. Next month''s rent is not available Chi En''s mouth was wide open and his chin almost fell down. "Sell the house, the house?" "Is that motorcycle expensive?" In her ordinary citizen''s impression, locomotive = motorcycle = several thousand yuan. The car he bought was inlaid with diamonds or an antique used by the royal family. He had to sell the house to buy it. "Not bad, three million, within a reasonable range." Nan yuan propped his chin with his hand and said very calmly. It felt like he had picked up a bargain. "The other party is in a hurry to use money, otherwise it should not be sold to me." Chi En almost jumped out of his seat. "Three million is still within the reasonable range? Well, you won''t be fooled, will you Nanyuan looked at her in surprise, poked a big strawberry into her mouth, and casually said, "no, three million is a reasonable price. I checked it on the Internet and found that the car could sell for three and a half million. I like it anyway. It''s OK. " Chi En has been unable to make complaints about him. He is curious about a question. "You sold the house, where is the car now?" Chapter 3101 Nanyuan, "the garage in the community. The other party bought my house for rent. I charged him 5000 yuan less as rent for a month. " In addition to the amazing, Chi En only has the amazing. She always thought that someone''s brain circuit was unique enough, but she didn''t expect to see more eccentric people in the brain circuit. How can anyone sell a house for three million yuan to buy a motorcycle. Even though the house was sold, they spent money to rent it back. This brain circuit is also invincible The man on the other side unconsciously finished Chi En''s strawberry cake. He was reluctant to count the few strawberries left and decided to eat slowly. After putting down the knife and fork, I finally remembered that there was a cup of coffee beside him. He disliked to add a few pieces of sugar inside, stir well before taking a drink. The eyebrows finally relaxed, looked up at Chi En en and asked, "when is the person you are talking about free? My rent is due in three days, and when it''s due, I''ll go somewhere else. " "Where are you going?" "Whatever. Where there is a house, go." He was very frank and impolite to Chi En, "but I have to save some money before I go. So if you want me to see someone, bring them here as soon as possible. Let''s finish our business first. " Chi En hesitated and said, "well, Mr. Nanyuan, I''ll help you pay the rent for three months. You can wait." The other side looked at her one eye, did not open the head like the child, refused directly, "do not!" "I''ve been waiting for you for many days. Although you treat me to delicious food every day, I''m very happy. But I don''t want to stay in one place all the time Chi En, who was rejected by him, was ready to discuss with him again and let him wait for himself. Suddenly she felt a dark cloud over her. She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw an unexpected person! On the two cars on the side of the road, the driver and Huo Yi were about to suffocate nervously. They didn''t know that they held the steering wheel tightly, for fear of blood splashing on the spot later. Sir Alex just got out of the car. Isn''t he trying to kill that man? But looking at his face, I feel that it''s really possible to kill that man on the spot. No matter how noble your status is, it''s not easy to kill a person in public. I hope the young lady didn''t do anything wrong to the baron. I hope she can hold the Baron, otherwise They are beating and ready to rush down to support. Chi En en didn''t panic when he saw Li beijue as they thought. Instead, he showed a surprised expression. He immediately stood up, took his hand and dragged him over. "Li beijue, how are you here? You work around here? Great She wrote her joy on her face and made her face tight. The man with a dark face suddenly tightened his back. She dragged her through. Chi En''s natural and intimate action still pleased him and put down his anger. "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Nanyuan, and this is Li beijue, my husband. " She first introduced the man opposite, and then introduced him. Li beijue was very upset, but when she heard my husband''s three words, it disappeared. Chapter 3102 In less than a minute, she almost made him forget what he was doing. His eyes on the opposite man, or not very friendly. Chi En introduced them all. He didn''t show his hand or say hello. But Nanyuan himself is a very slow person in interpersonal communication, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "Hello, so you are the person that elder sister en said." "..." Li beijue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his eyes were extremely bad! Chi En en knew him so well that he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was embarrassed and whispered, "what are you doing, Li beijue? Quickly reach out and shake it with others. It''s embarrassing for you to ignore others. Mr. Nanyuan and I are not what you think. He is only 16 years old. How can I have anything to do with him? " It didn''t work until the last sentence, "he''s the one I got to see for you. Haven''t you had a migraine lately? " Li beijue suddenly looked at her, "how do you know?" Chi En speechless said, "you have to get up in the middle of the night every night to answer the phone, and you won''t come back after answering the phone. I once sneaked out to see what you were doing, and then I saw your headache and insomnia She is pregnant now, and she has a shallow sleep. It''s easy for her to wake up when the wind blows. In fact, she knows when he goes to bed and when he gets up every day. I didn''t open my eyes just to keep him from worrying. Otherwise, according to someone''s character, if she comes too late at night, she will be woken up. Maybe he will squeeze all the work into the daytime. It''s too tired and hard. She doesn''t want him to be so tired. "I told my uncle that he happened to know Mr. Nanyuan''s grandfather. However, the old man has retired to the mountains and doesn''t want to be born again. My little uncle helped me to persuade Mr. Nanyuan. I''ve been telling him about your illness these days. " She was a little depressed, "it''s a pity that I said it didn''t work. Mr. Nanyuan said you have to come here to take the medicine. I was just thinking about how to give you some time to come out, but I didn''t expect you to come. " It turns out that everything is a misunderstanding He thought she was with other men these days, and said she was laughing. Just now, he was about to suffocate with heartache. He couldn''t bear to rush over. He didn''t expect that what he thought didn''t happen. Chi En met this man for him! Li beijue thin lips a sip, or to the opposite person does not like, "I just ordinary headache, do not need to see." "But it''s true that you can''t sleep at night." Chi En en knew that he was arrogant. He grabbed his hand, held him and shook with an innocent man. "I''m sorry, my husband is rather shy." She used the word "shy" in Li beijue, but her face was not red and her heart was not beating. If other people had heard it, it would have been petrified. But the opposite person belongs to the slow half beat and slow reaction, actually agreed with the nod, the matter of fact to the sentence, "hiss, see it." He could see that... Chi En also admired it. She had to appease the people around her first. She took the initiative to help open the seat next to her and sat down the people, "Li beijue, you sit first. If you come here, please let Mr. Nanyuan take a look for you. What should I drink, or blue mountain? " "I also want a strawberry cake." Someone is very cheeky and quickly raises his hand. Chapter 3103 "You''ve had two. Won''t you have a toothache if you eat again?" Chi En said and called the waiter for him, "a glass of blue mountain without sugar, and a strawberry cake." "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter wrote the list and walked away. Li beijue and Nan yuan stare at each other with big eyes. They have no expression. Li beijue''s expressionless face is because he is not interested in the people in front of him. Nanyuan''s expressionless face is just slow reaction and extremely does not know how to look at people''s faces. In the face of Li beijue''s strong atmosphere, he could sit calmly opposite and continue to enjoy the big strawberries he had saved. It has to be said that sometimes a big nerve is also an advantage. Chi En ordered a meal and saw that the two of them still ignored each other. He kneaded his temple and made a round with them. "Why don''t you talk?" "By the way, Li beijue, why are you here? What about the others? " She turned her head and asked the man beside her. Generally speaking, he is surrounded by people all the time. Besides bodyguards, there are also people who flatter around him. It''s been a long time since Chi En saw him alone. Li beijue face no change color, heart does not jump to lie, "in front, I let them not come." "Oh." That''s right. He just made it clear that he was arresting the traitors and would not let others follow him. Chiente admires his present determination. He can be so calm after being caught. She focused on the person who was eating strawberries on the opposite side, and said with joy, "Mr. Nanyuan, please help my husband to have a look and see what he is like." The man on the other side swallowed the strawberry and said, "you ask him to give me his hand. How do I feel if I don''t feel my pulse? Stare at him with your eyes He doesn''t like the man who is more handsome than him. This man belongs to the type he doesn''t like the most! Chi En asked without asking someone, simply lifted the man''s left hand up and put it on the table, "have a look." Li beijue, "... Chi En en, I don''t need to show him!" Chi En en is now bent on solving his migraine problem, and automatically ignores his protest. He presses Li beijue''s wrist with one hand and assures Nanyuan, "don''t worry, he won''t move." Nanyuan slowly stretched out his hand and put his finger on Li beijue''s pulse. At the moment when his fingers touched, the man''s eyes sank. The air pressure around him dropped suddenly with his dark face blamed! His first reaction almost scooped gun against the wanton man''s temple! But he was reluctant to move, because in addition to the feeling of disgust. Chiyne''s soft little hand was also on his arm, limiting his movement. Nanyuan''s eyes first showed doubts, slowly, slowly... His expression changed, and he began to become speechless. Then, his eyebrows wrinkled. Chi En en has been nervous to pay attention to his reaction. He frowned and his heart contracted. He couldn''t help breaking the frozen air, biting his lower lip and saying, "Mr. Nanyuan, is he OK with my husband?" The 16-year-old looked up at her and took back his hand. Like in a temper, I fork a strawberry into my mouth and then vaguely say, "something''s up. He should go to andrology Chapter 3104 "Well, what do you mean?" "His anger is too strong, and his heart fire silts up, which makes him unable to sleep at night. In this case, you either find him a woman to relieve the fire, or let him go to the andrology department to see if there is any Western medicine to reduce the fire. " As he said, Chi En was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in. Nanyuan then took a look at the gloomy man with his black and white eyes, and continued, "besides, I just touched his next pulse and found that his pulse beating is slightly different from that of ordinary people. Is there any genetic feature or genetic disease in his family?" "Can you see that?" Chi En was so excited that he almost got up from his position. Nanyuan didn''t know what she was excited about and nodded, "so obvious, can''t the doctor you went to see see see it before?" From the results of his pulse, it is obvious that there is something wrong with this pulse. As for the conjecture of genetic diseases, it is purely his personal inference. His family has been practicing medicine for generations. He grew up in Yixiang family as a once-in-a-hundred-year genius. He was made the 108th heir to the family at the age of three. He didn''t think there was anything to eat, drink and play with, but he has made more achievements in ancient medicine than many elders in his family. If it were not for the family''s traditional plan to give his distant cousin to him as a wife, he would not be reduced to no place to live. Thinking of his cousin at home, he was not even in the mood to eat cake. Even the strawberry cake in front of him lost its allure. He put down his fork and took a sip of coffee. "He must have a genetic disease, or someone at home has a genetic disease. I can''t be wrong! " Chi En was almost out of control, his eyes were red, and he grabbed his hand just like he grabbed the straw. "Yes, my daughter has. Do you have a way to cure the genetic disease of blood coagulation? " "This..." "I can pay for it, whatever it is!" Fearing that he would not agree, Chi En said immediately. "I don''t want money. That''s too much trouble. I don''t want to disturb you and stay here for so long. Look for someone else to see. " "Mr. Nanyuan, think about it again, please!" She is still in the excitement, her hand has been pulled back by someone. Chi En didn''t understand and turned his head, "Li beijue?" What is he doing. Nanyuan can see his family''s genetic disease just by seeing a doctor. Maybe... Maybe he can cure nono''s disease. God knows how scared she is every time she hears about nono falling or getting hurt. Xizelie left them some special medicine to postpone their symptoms, but she was still afraid that one day there would be an accident. She didn''t have time to bring the special medicine. Nono had lost too much blood. Just like that day, Enron scared Nono and made him fall and break his knee. Fortunately, the hospital is close to country garden. What if nono doesn''t fall down in the hospital. What if she gets hurt more seriously by accident? Chi En never dare to think about those aspects. She is afraid that she will regret it. She does not regret now, because nono has grown up very well, smart and sensible. If she had been afraid of these choices to kill her little life, she would not have a lovely little padded jacket. But if she can cure nono''s disease, she is willing to pay any price. Chapter 3105 She wants nono to be healthy and safe. This is her biggest wish. Because too eager, suddenly let her see hope. Chi En was very anxious. Li beijue opened her hand at this time. She was very sad. "Trust me." Li beijue can understand her excitement, his dark eyes staring at her, voice steady said. Chi En''s heart, which had been burned by the fire, didn''t know why, gradually calmed down like injecting a trace of ice water. Although she was still worried, she nodded and decided to let him come. Li beijue felt that she had unconditional trust in herself. He was in a better mood. He turned to the opposite person and said, "are you Nanjian family?" "How do you know?" The person opposite blurted out in surprise. In fact, his name is nanjianyuan, which he referred to as Nanyuan for short. He deliberately removed the middle word. Nanjian family is a secluded family. Their aim is to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile. They are found in many major events in human history. For example, President Kenny was stabbed to death, for example, leader Y''s breathtaking craniotomy in an air raid In fact, Li beijue has been looking for them, but the main branch of Nanjian family is too low-key. Many of their branches outside don''t know their looks and names, so it''s very difficult to find people. He spent a lot of contacts, just found out, now Nanjian family head is a young man, other know nothing. I didn''t expect Chi En to find someone by mistake. Li beijue narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "I heard that you can''t go back for some reason?" "..." he knows that?! "You have two choices. One is to go back with me. I can help you hide from your family. But you need to help me treat someone until they''re cured Nanjianyuan wrinkled his brow, and his slow half shot expression was more than a deep coagulation, "what''s the second choice?" Li beijue was upright and upright in his chair, and his long legs were overlapped. The black eagle eyes fell on him and said, "simpler. I''m going to tie you back and get you beaten. Call until you agree with the first choice! " "Lying trough!" Nanjian''s source suddenly started to go up, and it was hard to make complaints about its rude words. "Why don''t you just tell me that you have a choice?" Especially, are these two choices? In front of him, there is only one way - obedience! He suddenly didn''t want to do it. He was thinking about how to run. Li beijue touched his waist with his finger, as if he had seen through his inner thoughts. Suddenly he took out a small browning pistol and threw it on the table. He raised his jaw line haughtily. "I advise you not to resist. For me, as long as I don''t kill you, everything else is within my acceptable range." His eyes narrowed, cold spit out a word, "such as breaking your leg!" Nanjianyuan''s whole body was stiff, and the sole of his foot was like a nail, unable to move. He now knows what Hongmen banquet is. He just ate a few cakes, not only recognized by people, but also sold himself. He raised his hands in pain and sat back again. Like a frosted eggplant, he shrugged his head, "... I choose the first one." Does he have a choice? There is only one option from beginning to end. Ah. He has no language with a heavy heart. Does he just escape from the tiger and fall into the wolves? Chapter 3106 "Think it over." Li beijue was not in a hurry to ask him to make a decision. Instead, he said. Nanjianyuan a face fucked the dog, also had to disobey the heart said, "I think clearly." Li beijue takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Huo Yi. After a while, Huo Yi came down from the Land Rover at the intersection and came quickly. Bow down respectfully, "sir." "Give it to him." Li beijue eagle eyes casually pick, proud and handsome face let a person suffocate. Huo Yi took out a small bottle from his arms and put it on the table of nanjianyuan. He retreated to one side. Nanjianyuan stares at the bottle curiously and observes it for a few seconds. Then he picks up the bottle and asks him, "what''s this? Drink? " "Poison." It''s simple and rough! Nanjianyuan had not put away the bottle in his hand when he heard Li beijue''s strong command, "drink it!" He looks like he''s been punched. It''s colorful. It''s wonderful. Half a sound to squeeze the stiff facial features out of a damned expression, "drink, drink down?"? Are you kidding me? " He jerked the bottle away. "You said it was poison. I''ve got something wrong with my brain. I''ll drink it." It''s not like he''s in a hurry to drink two bottles of dichlorvos for himself. "I just asked you to think it over." Li beijue didn''t pay attention to his resistance at all. He reminded him carelessly. Nanjianyuan''s face turned red, and he used great strength to resist the impulse of scolding his mother, "did you make me think about drinking poison?" "Because I don''t believe you." Li beijue''s dark eyes were staring at his eyes, as if he could see through his heart. "You promise now, how can I make sure you won''t run in the future? I''m too lazy to have people follow you 24 hours. It''s too much trouble. " In order not to drink poison, nanjianyuan raised his left hand and swore, "no trouble, no trouble, I promise I won''t run!" "I just believe you don''t want to die." It''s direct, it''s vicious! Nanjianyuan saw that no matter what he said, Li beijue asked him to drink the thing of unknown origin. His beard was so ragged that he couldn''t see his true face clearly. His facial features were almost crowded together. He suddenly shook his hand. "I don''t want to drink, I want you to drink." As soon as his voice fell, Roy didn''t know when he had stepped up to him, and the muzzle of Browning''s pistol was on his waist. Nanjianyuan''s muscles are stiff. Li beijue looked into his eyes. There was no emotion fluctuation on his handsome face. His rose thin lips were impatient to touch, "drink!" Nanjianyuan felt that he was impatient to the extreme. He could also feel that the gun against his waist was not aimed at the fatal place, but at the place where he might be half paralyzed. His black and white eyes were full of depression and bad luck. He looked at Chi En en, which was a grievance. I''m sorry to see Chi En. Don''t open your eyes. I''m sorry. She really wanted to save nono. Nanjianyuan saw the last straw and chose not to save him. He reached out and slowly picked up the bottle and admitted his life. "First, I don''t want to see it for nothing! I''ll take the money to see a doctor. " He also needs money to help the world. He also needs to swipe his card to buy a locomotive. No one will give him a car for nothing because of his good medical skills. It''s very expensive to take care of your hobbies. "Yes." What Li beijue needs most is money! Chapter 3107 He promised so readily, nanjianyuan tense muscles relaxed a little, put forward the second request, "you also according to what you said to help me solve the people at home looking for me, don''t let them find me." Otherwise, he would rather die. That''s his cousin. Besides, it''s a distant cousin. But when they grew up together, they were no different from his own sister. He can''t bear it. "Yes." The second request Li beijue also agreed very readily. After all, it''s too easy for him to protect a person. The reason why he didn''t find nanjianyuan before was that the branch of Nanjian family was too mysterious, and nanjianyuan itself was a wonderful flower. So he didn''t get any definite information. Now people fall into his hands, just don''t let Nanjian family catch him back, it''s not difficult for him. Nanjianyuan muscle relaxed more than half, "I have one last request." "Say it Chi En thought he was going to make some important demands, so he solemnly put them at the end. As a result "My new car is still in the garage of the community. You need to help me get it to where I live. I can''t be separated from people and cars. " "Cough!" Chi En accidentally choked his saliva and coughed desperately. Li beijue frowned, reached out and patted her on the back to help her get angry. "It''s really stupid. I can be choked by my saliva..." Chi En was embarrassed and wanted to explain that she was choked by nanjianyuan''s last request, but considering that nanjianyuan was miserable today, she was embarrassed to tease him again. He said softly, "I''m all right, Li beijue. Don''t worry about me." Li beijue saw that she really didn''t cough any more, and then he took it away. He didn''t care what the last request of nanjianyuan was. He readily agreed again, "yes. You only have three opportunities to ask. If you have more, I will consider making you more obedient¡° This threat, too red fruit! Nanjianyuan recognized his impatience and said very frankly, "I only have these three requirements, and I have nothing else." Li beijue raised his chin to remind him that he could drink. Nanjianyuan picked up the bottle, just as the waiter delivered the strawberry cake. He followed the strawberry cake in the waiter''s hand around, and then slowly opened the cork. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Li beijue, "Oh, yes. I don''t have any oil in my locomotive. Remember to bring the oil when you have to be transported away! You''d better have someone drive a truck to tow it. I don''t want strangers to ride it. If you can''t, I won''t tell you, just ask someone to take the gas. " After the big deal, he cleaned his lifeblood. Chi En couldn''t help being curious and asked him, "well... Don''t you have any oil in your car? How do you usually use it? " Nanjianyuan looked at her sympathetically, as if she had asked an incredible question, "of course, I took the engine oil to ride." "I''ll figure out what I need where I''m going and come back when I''m finished. I''ll take a new one next time. It''s safe to put it in the garage. Otherwise, if the expensive car is put in the garage of the community, what if it is stolen? " He knows that motorcycles are so expensive and easy to be stolen, so why does he have to put them in the garage of the community?! The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and she replied tenderly and considerately, "what you said is reasonable..." this unusual logical thinking, she was speechless! Chapter 3108 Nanjianyuan didn''t waste any more time and drank the poison in the bottle. Huo Yi watched him drink it all and put away the gun that was against his waist. The first thing nanjianyuan did after drinking the poison was to put a big strawberry in his mouth with a fork. He seriously suggested to Li beijue, "I don''t think your medicine tastes good. It''s too bitter. Affect the mood of people who drink medicine, if it can be adjusted into a fruit flavor Two black lines slid down Roy''s forehead. Does this person have a big nerve or a brain problem? Who cares what the poison tastes like. Do you want to make several different flavors for people to choose from? "You can try it if you''re in a hurry." Li beijue is the only one who is indifferent to his advice, "provided that you are concentrating on helping the people I want you to treat." Nanjianyuan blinked his eyes, and then tilted his head. "Isn''t it your daughter that you asked me to treat you?" The daughter is the daughter. Why is it so mysterious? "Don''t worry, I''ll help her. I''ve drunk all the medicine. I''m dying. " Nanjianyuan shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed. He didn''t look like the person who had just drunk the poison. Li beijue looked into his eyes. He stood up first and looked down at him. He said, "I know you are good at detoxification. You''d better not play tricks with me, or I''ll dig a hole for you and your car!" Nanjianyuan was staring at by his real eyes. The place of his heart seemed to be leaking the wind, and his whole body could not help shivering. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He heard the stern warning of the proud man, "during this period, Huo Yi will stare at you and ask him to find that you are doing small movements. He will directly break your legs. Anyway, you don''t need to use your legs to help people see a doctor. If you want to sit in a wheelchair all your life, you will die. " With that, he reached for Chi En''s hand and said, "let''s go. Go home. " "Well, you''re not going to the company?" "No!" She found nanjianyuan. For him, it was more important than going to the company for a meeting. He''s going to take the people back first and let him help nono. He took Chi En in front of him. After passing by nanjianyuan, he told Huo Yi, "take him with you." "Yes, sir." Huo Yi is in a suit and shoes. He looks straight, but he is gentle and handsome. When strangers saw him, they couldn''t see that he was the kind of person who would hold his gun against others without blinking an eye. "Mr. Nanjian, please." Before, he was holding his gun against others, now he is polite again. Nanjianyuan sighed and stood up. At last, he took a look at the strawberry cake on the table. It was like lamenting his lost freedom. "Can I take the cake away?" Huo Yi calmly bowed his head and gently refused, "Mr. Nanjian likes to eat cakes. You can go to country garden to eat them. Country garden has a special five-star pastry chef. Mr. Nanjian can eat whatever he wants." Nanjianyuan completely admits his life. Under the surveillance of Huo Yi, he follows Huo Yi to Land Rover on the roadside It took half an hour to drive back to Biguiyuan. All the way, nanjianyuan was looking around. When he entered the mansion, he couldn''t help smacking, "rich man..." "That painting is not Van Gogh''s sunflower, is it..." "That''s the scream trilogy over there?" Chapter 3109 He followed up the museum and walked around, gaping. Chi En only knew that the paintings were hung by Li beijue. She didn''t know if they were genuine. But look at the reaction of nanjianyuan, it should be the real product. She drew a few black lines on her forehead and looked at the man in front of her. Who would hang Van Gogh''s sunflower in the house? He''s too brave to be afraid of graffiti when nono plays. When he got home, Li beijue pulled off his tie, threw it aside and sat on the sofa. "Mr. Li, young lady, housekeeper Huo, you are back. Have tea." Qiao came out with a few cups of black tea. She looked curiously at nanjianyuan, who didn''t treat herself as an outsider, and wondered, "this guest is..." Ding Dong The doorbell of the porch rings. Then, a small pink figure flew in like a whirlwind, directly into Chi En''s arms, "Mommy ~" Chi En en protected her stomach and put her hand around her. Her gentle face showed a soft color. She helped her lift the bangs on her forehead, which were wet with sweat. "Is nono good today?" The little girl has big eyes. Today she is wearing a pink rabbit skirt and a small rabbit bag. Chubby appearance to be more lovely, how lovely, she raised her head, immediately sweet honey answer, "nono is the most lovely ~! Nono missed mommy so much. " "Mummy, mummy, mummy ~ today, nono thinks of mummy seven times, and miss mummy most ~!" Chi En en was coaxed seven times by her precise thinking, and her eyebrows bent. She scraped off her small nose and looked at her fondly, "I want to miss my nono." The little girl immediately asked, "how many times has Mommy thought about nono?" "Once." "Oh..." the little girl immediately puffed up her cheeks, lost face, but still soft and waxy voice said, "it doesn''t matter, nono thought seven times, can be divided to Mummy five times. So Mommy thinks more than nono. " Qiao Yimo was melted by her sweet heart, and her eyes curved toward Chi En en. "Little miss is so lovely, I envy little lady." "Ha ha, you can have one, so you don''t have to envy me." Ch''ien squinted at her and glanced at Hoy. The meaning was obvious. Joe flushed with foam, quickly put away the tray, and ran to the kitchen. "I''ll make milk for my little sister." Housekeeper Huo didn''t tell her that he liked her... It was so embarrassing She ran so fast that she didn''t notice that Huo Yi was looking at her too. She watched her enter the kitchen to get back her attention. Nanjianyuan''s attention attracted by the oil painting on the wall is finally attracted back by the chatting sound in the living room. He looked at the little girl in front of him curiously, full of novelty, "is this your daughter?" It looks like an apple. He''s looking at nono, and nono''s looking at him. Ordinary little girls were scared to cry in the face of his slovenness. Nono has been as brave as a boy since he was a child. She was suddenly looked at by a long strange person, but she was not frightened. She was leaning her head to learn from him. She blinked her big eyes curiously and looked at nanjianyuan. After watching it for a long time, he turned his head and asked Chi En, "Mommy, the fluffy corn is like a bear ~" Mommy, the corn is as fluffy as a bear~ She probably felt that what she said was too direct. She was afraid that nanjianyuan would not be happy. She added, "don''t cry, it''s lovely." Chapter 3110 "Corn?" Nanjianyuan heard little apple call himself so, and he pointed to his face in amazement. Chi En suddenly remembered that he seemed to be only 16 years old. He was embarrassed for a moment. He held Nuo and corrected softly, "Nuo, that''s the big brother." The little girl''s lovely apple face was full of tangles. Pu fan looked at nanjianyuan with big eyes, and then looked at Chi En. Looking at nanjianyuan again, he whispered to Chi En en''s ear and said, "Mommy can''t be stupid. If you have hair, it''s corn. If you have white hair, it''s grandfather." Why is mommy so stupid? That person is corn. Mommy has to say it''s brother pot. She knew that the long hairy one was corn, and the white hairy one was grandfather. Mommy didn''t know? So... Does that mean she''s smart? It''s not the little fool that GE Guo said, hee hee. The little girl smiles like a flower. She reaches out her fat hand and holds Chi En en. She says sweetly in a small milk voice, "Mommy is stupid. Nono likes Mommy best, too. She likes Mommy best ~" "..." Chi En was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to explain to her that a man''s beard didn''t have much to do with his age. After all, for a few years old, they prefer to judge a person from the appearance they see. Nanjianyuan is too slovenly. When she saw him for the first time, she couldn''t imagine that a man with a ragged beard covering most of his face would be a 16-year-old boy. Nanjian family has been practicing medicine for generations, and their sense organs are well protected. In order to protect his mother''s face, nono whispered to Chi En''s ear just now. He could hear all the words clearly. He heard the apple open a long hair, close a long hair, temple suddenly jumped twice. I want to take a bath and change my clothes first Huo Yi looked at the look of the man on the sofa and immediately bent down to him and said, "please follow me." Nanjianyuan followed him. Chi En touched the head of nuoza''s small ball, took a deep breath, nervously turned his head and said to Li beijue, "do you think he can cure nuoza''s disease?" "I don''t know. I don''t know until I try." Li beijue''s eagle eyes fell on her obviously gloomy eyes, and her palm covered the back of her hand. "At least we have found someone who can be cured, and the rest depends on what he says." "Well." Chi En nodded, waiting for the bather to come out. Nanjianyuan washed for an hour, then came out of the bathroom slowly. As soon as he appeared in the living room, Chi En was surprised and didn''t say anything. Even nono, who was sitting next to Chi En and reading pictures and books, showed a puzzled look. He didn''t want the books. He stared at the person who had taken a bath in front of him and changed his clothes. "Mommy, is there a little sister at home? It''s so beautiful. Nono wants to be beautiful when he grows up. " Little sister Chi En couldn''t help laughing. The skin in front of her is as white as cream. She is really more beautiful than a girl. Beautiful aura, just like the fairy tale will bewitch the people of the sea demon. She really has no way to connect the person in front of her with the image of a slovenly and bearded young man. But it''s impossible for a stranger to come out of their family, so this person must be nanjianyuan. But I think that nuono was called Uncle nanjianyuan at first, and now she is called little sister. She also said that she wanted to be as beautiful as nanjianyuan when she grew up, so she wanted to laugh. Chapter 3111 Sure enough, nanjianyuan''s face turned black. Chi En quickly took Nono and told her, "this is big brother. Have you forgotten? Didn''t the big brother just go to take a bath? " Nono jumps down from the sofa, turns around nanjianyuan with short legs, looks magical and shows off excitedly, "Mommy, big brother can do magic ~" She suddenly thought of something, raised her head, eyes flying out of the small stars, looked at the source of nanjianyuan worship, naively asked, "big brother pot, do you have a pen?" "Pen?" "It''s a pen that can draw..." nono''s voice is very cute. As soon as Chi enen heard her ask, she knew what she was thinking in her cerebellar pouch. Sure enough, her favorite was magic pen Ma Liang. Fortunately, Chi Baobao went to school today, otherwise she would have to talk about her. Chi En knows, but nanjianyuan doesn''t. He automatically interprets the pen that little apple said to draw as a brush, and calmly says, "of course." "Wow." Nono not only has stars in his eyes, but also has light all over him. He says in the voice of milk fox, "big brother, nono will be very cute when he grows up." "Er..." Now the little apple looks good, too. It''s just that he doesn''t know what she''s trying to do. Nono''s white and tender face was red with excitement. It was really like a ripe apple. He said excitedly, "when I grow up, I want to marry big brother pot and be your bride!" "Poof --" Chi En drank half of the water and spurted it out in a straight line. "Cough cough..." she broke out in a series of coughs. Li beijue twisted his brows to help her slap her back, and said, "are you a fool?" This is the second time! Chi En''s chest coughed and vibrated. He couldn''t stop. She told nanjianyuan that she would marry someone when she grew up, and she volunteered to do so because nanjianyuan took a bath and shaved his beard. It looked completely different from before, just like he knew magic. In addition, nanjianyuan said she had a pen, so she took nanjianyuan as a magic pen, Ma Liang! Chi En didn''t know whether to doubt her intelligence like Chi Bao or to sigh about her innocence. Nanjianyuan was confessed by the opposite sex for the second time, the first was his cousin, which can be ignored. But this... He looked down at a little bit up to his knee height. Nono immediately gave him a more lovely smile, grabbed his trouser legs, and said, "big brother, my mommy is good-looking, and my daddy is good-looking." the housekeeper said that nono will grow up to be very good-looking in the future. Shall we get married when we grow up? " "Cough..." Chi En was choked by saliva again. This time, it was so tragic that I had to choke my tears. Where on earth did she learn that? Can''t it be that she watched soap opera with baby Chi, and learned it in soap opera? In Chi En''s mind, she has decided to confiscate all of Chi Bao''s soap operas, so that she won''t be shocked by baozi''s amazing remarks next time. Nanjianyuan''s black and white eyes looked at her for several seconds, then slowly came a sentence, "it''s not impossible, but you have to listen to me." "Nono is the best ~" the little girl nodded cleverly. "Come here, I''ll feel your pulse." Nanjianyuan''s slender and beautiful fingers just put on her wrist. Nono blinked his big eyes and looked at him. Suddenly made a unexpected move, she grabbed nanjianyuan''s hand, ah Wu a big bite in the young tiger¡ª¡ª Chapter 3112 "Hiss..." nanjianyuan didn''t think that the little girl would bite him. He was caught off guard. His brow was frowning and his hand was shrinking. Chi En was also startled. He immediately pulled the steamed stuffed buns apart and said, "Nuo Nuo, let go!" The little girl was severely stopped by her mother and let go of her mouth. Like a child who did something wrong, holding his right hand in his left hand, he muttered, "I just want to seal a seal. Ge Guo said that his own things should be marked, otherwise others will think that no one wants them. I don''t want Ma Liangge pot to be thought nobody wants it. " Nanjianyuan left hand bite is still residual pain, he heard the little girl soft glutinous glutinous apology Leng for a while. In addition to the last Ma Liang brother he did not understand, the rest of him even understood. Afraid he''s not wanted? So you need to mark his hand and tell others that someone wants him? Nanjianyuan could not describe the feeling of this moment, so he felt that his heart contracted inexplicably, which made him think of something he was about to forget. Chi En took nono to educate her and made her realize that it was wrong to bite others. Looking back, he apologized to nanjianyuan, "Mr. Nanjian, I''m sorry, nuono shouldn''t bite you. I''ve already told her." "Nono, come here and apologize to big brother." The little girl moved pitifully in front of nanjianyuan and hung her head, just like what a big mistake she had done. She said to nanjianyuan, "husband, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bite you. Nono will never be like this again. Why don''t you get angry with nono? " Old man Chi En almost choked on her own saliva again. She pulled her and asked her, "nono, where did you see this? You should be called big brother The little girl showed an expression that she couldn''t understand. She raised her white face and said, "but Mommy, big brother is going to marry nono when he grows up. We all agreed. We are married, big brother pot is the husband, Nuo Nuo is the wife. That''s what GE pot is called in the TV. Is nono''s name wrong? " She has big eyes and a PU fan. She is clear and innocent without any secular elements. She simply felt that she should be called nanjianyuan. As for the meaning of husband and marriage, she didn''t understand it. Her understanding of husband and marriage is the same as her running a family with other children. Chi En had a headache. She didn''t know how to explain it to her. She could only tell her that it was wrong in a gentle and euphemistic way. But nono hasn''t married his big brother yet, has he? So nono can''t call big brother husband yet. Only when you grow up and hold a wedding with your big brother like mommy and daddy can you be called big brother''s husband. Do you understand? " Nuono nodded and clenched the little fat hand. Mengmeng Da said, "nuono will save money to marry big brother pot!" She raised her head again and apologized seriously to nanjianyuan, "big brother, I''m sorry. Nono shouldn''t bite you. Nono will wait until you grow up and we''ll get married. " She is also a big bean, and she talks like a kid. A woman who will be responsible for nanjianyuan. His daughter is so unpretentious that Chi En is so embarrassed. But xiaobaozi looks so cute that she can''t bear to say she''s gone. Chapter 3113 Nanjianyuan had the same feeling. He bent down, and his beautiful face was close to the little girl. The bright eyes of the stars printed the appearance of Nono. He put out his finger and poked the little girl''s chubby face. "Do you want me to grow up?" "Well, nono likes you." She''s very serious. Her head is as small as a chicken pecking rice. When she said she liked it, she liked it at first. It sounded like "Xixuan". It was a little funny. Nanjianyuan''s mouth began to smile, probably because she was too funny. Can''t help but reach out and poke on her chubby face again, "how old are you? Do you know what marriage means?" "I know. Ge Guo said that marriage is to eat and sleep together. You look good, so does nono. Nono wants to sleep with you The little girl is full of milk. She has a clear mind and a clear expression. It''s just that the content is a little too... Not reserved. Chi En''s face tangled, decided to find a time to have a good chat with Chi baby. Nono, it''s all about where and where. Of course, she believes that xiaobaozi doesn''t know what it means to invite boys to sleep together. Xiaobaozi may simply like nanjianyuan''s good looks. In addition, nanjianyuan''s taking a bath and shaving is just like magic transformation. Xiaobaozi took him as the magic pen in the fairy tale book. Only after Ma Liang came out that he wanted to marry nanjianyuan. "Are you sure you look good now?" Nanjianyuan himself thought the little guy was very funny. He was ready to move his finger. His eyes fell on the lovely cheek of the little girl, and he wanted to reach for it again. Small apple feel very good, chubby, feel like jelly, Q play cute. He resisted the impulse to trample the little guy''s face. He stopped, stood up straight and said, "when you grow up, I can think about it. But you have to listen to me. " "Nono''s president is very beautiful, Mommy is beautiful ~" the little girl confidently straightened out her small chest, which is full of confidence. Her brother, mommy and Daddy are all good-looking. She will certainly grow up very good-looking! "Then you have to grow well, don''t grow crooked. Well, give me your hand and I''ll feel your pulse. " Nanjianyuan reaches out his hand. The little girl was very obedient and put out her hand. Nanjianyuan''s fingers on her wrist, slowly dignified expression. Chi En was also nervous with his look. Even if she squeezed her tense hand tightly into a fist, she didn''t dare to make a sound to influence nanjianyuan to help nuono feel her pulse. He felt his pulse for two minutes. Most children are already impatient. I''m tired when I raise my arm. It''s good not to cry. But nono is very good, strange raised his arm, tired also with his other hand to hold his hand. She blinked her big eyes and looked at nanjianyuan. Without any noise, she quietly let nanjianyuan feel her pulse. East and West. When nanjianyuan takes away his fingers and thinks about things with his brows. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss to the pretty boy''s face. After the success, she laughed with a little mouse who stole the oil. She was so cute, "hee hee, big brother, the pot looks good ~" Kissing is a way that all adults teach children how to express their love. She''s just being nice. It''s that she acts like a hooligan. Chapter 3114 It''s too provocative! If a grown-up girl does it, it will be too much. But by a little baby who is less than the height of the thigh, it''s only funny. Chi En doesn''t have eyes to see her little rascal''s appearance. Now she cares about what nanjianyuan says. "I know I look good." Can you be forced to marry if you don''t look good? Nanjianyuan slowly felt out a needle. He didn''t pay attention to the little action of eating his tofu. He said to him, "give me your hand." Nono gave him his left hand again. Nanjianyuan took her hand and said softly, "it may hurt a little. Can you hold it back?" The little girl tilted her head, blinked her eyes, and asked him in a milk voice, "big brother, do you want to give nono an injection?" "... big budget." He didn''t want to give her an injection, he just wanted to prick the tip of her finger. The little girl''s big eyes flashed a trace of shrinking. The next second, she bravely stood up her small chest, and her voice was big and clear. "Nono is not afraid of pain, nono won''t cry, big brother, don''t be afraid, nono doesn''t hurt." She said it as if it didn''t hurt. Listen to Chi En heart hair sour, don''t open a face, don''t want to let her see oneself can''t help but red eye socket appearance. Her little steamed bun is really good. She often goes to the hospital for injection because of her health. Xiaobaozi is not like other children who want to cry and make trouble. Every time she talks sweet words to coax her, for fear that she will cry. She was the first time to comfort her brother when she fell and hurt her leg abroad. Nono is really good, so if nanjianyuan can cure the genetic disease of Nono''s coagulopathy, she will do anything! She only expects NUOJIAN to grow up healthily, and has no other requirements Li beijue also gazed at this side, and didn''t say anything, but from his look he could see that he cared! Under the gaze of several people in country garden, nanjianyuan grabs the little girl''s hand and stabs her fingertips with a sharp needle. When the little girl''s fingertips were punctured, her hands were obviously drawn back, but then she let nanjianyuan grasp her again. Not only did she not cry, she comforted the others first. "Nono''s fingers were like ants. Mommy, don''t be sad. Mommy is sad. Nono will be sad, too. Nono will feel very sad in his heart... " Her sensible words made Chi En and Huo Yi feel worse. "Don''t feel bad, young lady. I''m not sad." Joe Yimo didn''t know when he came out of the kitchen and stood beside Huoyi for a long time. When he heard nuono comforting Chi En, he couldn''t help comforting her, "little miss is not afraid. It will be OK soon. We are all with her." "Mm-hmm, sister Yimo, nono is not afraid ~" the little girl smiles like a flower and follows a sunflower of sunshine. Blood source constantly from her fingertips, Chi En en they hold their breath, waiting for nanjianyuan next action. Huo Yi is early to find out the specific medicine left by xizelie, ready to give it to nono at any time. Nanjianyuan was still slow, carefully observing the little girl''s bleeding hand, and didn''t want to help stop bleeding for a long time. Huo Yi watched the blood flow more and more and couldn''t stop at all. He could not hold his breath, calm face forward, "Mr. Nanyuan, let me help young lady stop bleeding first. The young lady is different from others. If we don''t help her stop bleeding, the wound won''t heal when her whole body runs out of blood. " Chapter 3115 Human beings have a strong ability of self-healing, and coagulation function is one of them. It''s a terrible thing if human beings don''t have their own blood coagulation function. For ordinary people, it''s hypocritical to stick a Bondi on the small wound of a finger pricked by a needle. But it''s different for nono. Even if the tip of her finger is just a small hole in the needle. For her, if there is no outsider to help her stop bleeding, her whole blood may flow because of the pinprick hole. That''s why Roy is so nervous. I can''t wait for a few minutes. Nono''s big eyes are wet, like a fawn. He looks at Huo Yi with a tight face and coaxes him, "Uncle Huo, nono doesn''t hurt. Don''t be angry with big brother." She has made her mark on big brother. Ge Guo said that he should take good care of his own things. Of course she wants to protect her own people~ Although her fingertips hurt, uncle Huoyi was angry. She still wanted to protect her big brother. In fact, Huo Yi''s chest was burning with anxiety. In the face of Nuo Nuo, he didn''t show it. He could only slow down his voice and said softly to coax her, "young lady, I''m not angry. I''m just worried about your health. " He looked back at Chi En, waiting for Chi En to decide. Chi En shook his head at him and said, "housekeeper Huo, we believe Mr. Nanjian. Let''s have a look again." Since nanjianyuan can see the hereditary disease of Li family by touching the pulse, she really hopes that nanjianyuan can cure nono''s disease. "Hoy, come back!" The proud and noble man spoke at this time. Hoyi, though unwilling, had to return to the corner. "Yes, sir." Nanjianyuan was not affected by this episode, and continued to observe nono''s bleeding fingers. He not only observed with his eyes, but also squeezed, squeezed more blood. Stick a little blood with your fingers, put it to your mouth and lick it. The frown is more severe. Even if the wound with a big pinhole is not big, he only looked at it for ten minutes. Nono was more and more uncomfortable. She looked left and right awkwardly. Everyone could see that she was in a bit of pain, but she didn''t want others to worry about her. Even if she started fidgeting, she didn''t say a word. Even Chi En couldn''t see it any more. She was about to take the medicine to the little girl. At this time, nanjianyuan action finally stopped, fingers do not know where to press the Nuo Nuo. The little girl was in a coma. "What are you doing?" Huo Yi was startled and rushed over with a sharp drink. Li beijue stood up for the first time, one step faster than Huo Yi. Nanjianyuan reached out and hugged the faint little girl. Facing the pressure of the two men, he was very nervous, as if he didn''t feel it. He handed the man in his arms to the cold man and said slowly, "I''ve stopped her blood. Now she''s just asleep. You take her to the room. Let her sleep, and when she wakes up, it''s all right. " Li beijue took the little girl from his hand, narrowed his eyes and stared at him, word by word, "you said her blood stopped?" He saw very clearly that nanjianyuan didn''t take medicine for nono. "Yes, it''s stopped." He used his family''s secret method to seal the acupoints near the little apple. Nanjianyuan is very calm, "you take her to sleep first, I''ll tell you about her situation." Li beijue gives the little girl to Huo Yi. Huo Yi immediately carries the little girl into the bedroom Chapter 3116 "Say it!" Li beijue''s long body, before pulling up, squatted there to educate Nuo Nuo''s little woman and helped her rub the lumbago without any trace. Nanjianyuan took a paper towel to wipe the blood off his hand and said, "Qianjin''s condition is very complicated. I haven''t seen this disease before. But I remember that there seems to be records of this type of disease and treatment in our ancient books. I have to look for it first. " "Can''t you go home?" Chi En asked anxiously. The reason why he looked sloppy before was to avoid his family, right? Nanjianyuan can''t go back. What about nuono? Nanjianyuan took a surprised look at her, slowly took out the mobile phone and said, "I don''t have to go back to find it, I copy the ancient books and notes in my home in the mobile phone." "Eh!" Now Chi En was stunned. She couldn''t control her facial expression. She blurted out in surprise, "can you take a picture of this?" Nanjianyuan looks like "why not? Now it''s the 21st century. Who has to take a stack of books to look up information?". However, he still remembers that Chi En invited him to eat delicious cakes for a few days. He slowly gathered his dislike on his face and said, "as long as you use them." "I need to live next door to your house when I check the information, so that I can help her check at any time." "Mr. Nanyuan, would you like to live with us?" Chi En hopes that he can live with them, so that he can take care of Nono more conveniently. Anyway, the Country Garden Mansion is very big, and there are many vacant rooms. Nanjianyuan shook his head and refused, "I don''t like to live with others. I like to live alone. I can study the disease more quietly." Chienn is willing to do anything that is helpful to nono''s condition. She immediately looks at someone and just wants to ask him if he knows if the house next door has been sold. I felt a tight waist, and the man''s voice came from above her head calmly, "I''ll let someone clean it up for you. You live next door. I''ll put a phone in it. Remember, when the phone rings, you need to be on call 24 hours Nanjianyuan now thinks that he has not fallen into a wolf''s nest. Compared with the family''s forced relatives, this is the tiger''s mouth! No matter how reluctantly he drank the poison, he had to agree, "I know." Huoyi put down Nono and came out of the bedroom. He closed the door of the bedroom quietly. Li beijue told him to take nanjianyuan to clean up the next room and help nanjianyuan move by the way. Huo Yi took nanjianyuan to the next door again. Waiting for them to go out, Qiao Yimo, who had been quiet, asked Chi En anxiously, "young lady, is this Mr. Nanjian reliable?" "There should be no problem." In fact, Chi En has no bottom in her heart, but she just saw with her own eyes that nanjianyuan didn''t use medicine to help Nuo stop the bleeding fingers. Want to know, before Nuo Nuo where to rub skin bleeding, they want to immediately send people to the hospital, experts take turns to fight. It is to give nuono injection, it is to take medicine, sometimes also need infusion to stop the blood. As a mother, she wrinkled her face when she saw the pain of xiaobaozi, and bravely comforted her. She felt worse than anyone else. Even if nanjianyuan can''t cure nono''s disease in the end, as long as he can let nono stop the bleeding without suffering, she will be satisfied. Chapter 3117 Li beijue can feel her uneasy mood, holding her waist, with a positive tone to give her strength, "don''t worry, he is more powerful than you think! If it''s him, maybe there''s a way to cure nono. And with him, I can trust you more. " His eyes fell on Chi En''s flat stomach, reached out and stroked, "don''t worry, everything has me!" "Well." Chi En''s anxious heart gradually calmed down. ¡­¡­ Nuo Nuo wakes up after only three hours'' sleep. As soon as he wakes up, he rubs his eyes and thinks of his husband to be. He has to go to nanjianyuan. Joe had no choice but to take her to the next room. After school, chibao looked at her like that. Although Chien told him about the situation through his mobile phone, he was still a little upset. "Is that man that good-looking? Little fool, as for being bewildered In fact, what he wanted to say was that nanjianyuan was more beautiful than him. He was fascinated by other people''s appearance when he was with him every day. Chi En en''s confidence in nanjianyuan''s cure of Nuo Nuo has increased a lot since he learned the history of Nanjian family from Li beijue. She didn''t mind that nuono went to nanjianyuan to play, and even wished they could get along with each other more. Nanjianyuan can find that ancient book as soon as possible, she said calmly, "it''s very good-looking." Li Yinuo, even his women! Chibao can''t bear it any more. She walks back and forth in the living room with her slippers. Half ring irritable stopped, blocked between Chi En en and TV, calm face said, "woman, you can rest assured that she ran to find that person alone? Do you know the origin of that man? What if he has ulterior motives? " Chi En''s eyes moved from the TV to his face. He blinked slowly and looked at him. He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? You use idioms very well this time. " Like someone else, he has no talent in idioms and often uses them indiscriminately. Chi Baobao''s face turned black with anger, and he almost stamped his feet. "That''s not the point I''m talking about!" Chi En blinked his eyes, reached out and pinched his now more and more angular face, and said softly, "Ann. I know that''s not the point. You don''t have to worry about this. Your father and I have to worry about this. Your father has investigated all that you said. " "I don''t worry about the investigation of Lao Wang next door!" Chi Baobao still can''t accept the appearance of the little fool running to the next door, and angrily put down the words, "I want to check it myself!" Chi En''s forehead slipped three black lines, but he held him, "OK, don''t make trouble. Let Nono and Mr. Nanjian stay for a while. " It suddenly occurred to her, "by the way, baby. You don''t want to take her to soap operas any more. " Before that a series of small steamed stuffed bun tease Han skills, see her dumbfounded. What? A bite mark to prove someone wants it. What married to call husband. She''s really... Embarrassed. "What are you talking about? I''m talking about that man. Why do you suddenly say the TV series I watched?" Chi Baobao''s face is puzzled. He doesn''t know about Nuo Sahuan''s confession. No, he screwed up his eyebrows, still worried, broke away Chi En''s hand, "woman, I''ll go back to my room first, don''t call me for dinner." He still has to find out the person''s background by himself. If a little fool looks at a man''s face just like a woman in his family, he has to keep a good guard! He ran away, Chi Enla didn''t hold him Chapter 3118 In the study, Li beijue has just received a phone call. He looked at the caller ID and said, "got it?" Huo Leiting''s voice came from the mobile phone, "I found what you asked me to check. Wesley has a left-hand and right-hand named Fick. Wesley has a lot of things to go through his hands. If you want to move the Aussies, you can start with him. But this man is not sure where he is going. Like Wesley, he has multiple identities and is much more cunning. " "How can we catch people?" Li beijue''s black eyes were indifferent, and he was more concerned about the key points. Huo Leiting is used to his simple and direct style of doing things, and also simply and directly said what he found, "it may not be easy to grasp before. Recently, he''s holding a little girl star. He''s nice to that little girl star. He spent a lot of money on the female star and took her to many occasions. It looks like it''s serious. You can use that female star. I''ve sent you the information. " Li beijue turned on his laptop. He did receive a message from Huo Leiting. He looked at it. Directly lost the information to Huo Yi, let Huo Yi take people to deal with it. He doesn''t need to do something like this. "Got it." After he sent the message to Huo Yi, he buttoned up his notebook, leaned on his desk, half closed his eyelids, dropped his eyes, rubbed his temple and asked him, "when will you come back, we''ll get together some other day." "At the end of the month at the latest, I''ll be back when I finish the work here. It''s almost time for me to settle my marriage with Zhixuan. I heard that Si Shen proposed to Lin Anxin not long ago. I''ll ask him how to arrange the surprise another day. You know I don''t have talent for that. " The Huo family came from a military and political family, and Huo Leiting was educated as a soldier. In terms of emotion, he is more tough than Li beijue, but his toughness is not obvious. His toughness is wrapped in his gentle style. It''s not easy for him to chase Jin Zhixuan. At first, the person Jin Zhixuan likes is not him, but Li beijue. It took a lot of effort for him to move someone''s heart. But in the matter of marriage proposal, he has no romantic talent, and has never found a good way. Someone is a slow character, so they have been dragging on. Beijue stopped talking. He had a child with en en for a long time. Si Chendu has successfully proposed to Lin Anxin. He has to pay attention to this problem. When will he propose to Jin Zhixuan and turn her into his legal wife? "By the way, I heard that ENN is pregnant again. Congratulations Huo Leiting has a headache, but he still doesn''t want to rely on Li beijue to solve it. When it comes to chasing girls, he still believes Si Shen, who used to shuttle among the flowers. "I''ve prepared a small gift for my future nephew. Next week Zhixuan will come back first, and I''ll let her bring it to en en. Anyway, she''s been thinking about en for a long time. I guess she''ll ask en to play when she goes back to finish her painting exhibition. " Speaking of Chi En en''s stomach, Li beijue''s eyebrows softened a lot, "don''t spend so much." "What''s the relationship between us? I''m just preparing a gift for my future nephew. It''s not expensive. Ha ha, take it. Zhixuan has also prepared a gift. You will like it when you see it. " "Well?" "I won''t tell you now, you can see it then." Zhixuan is preparing a portrait of Chi en''en during her pregnancy. This gift should be preferred by beijue rather than given to Chi en''en! Chapter 3119 Huo Leiting talked with him for a while and hung up the phone. Huo Yi received the news from Li beijue, and he had come back to understand it. Rome street is shrouded in night, in a high-end restaurant in the center of the city. Pei Junjie rarely wears formal clothes, and carefully tidies up himself. The original seven sun handsome contrast to 89 points, more and more attention. Today, he specially wrapped up the restaurant, leaving only two waiters, just to make a formal confession to egret. Soon, egrets in casual hats came. Pei Junjie immediately stood up and said with a smile, "are you here? I thought you wouldn''t come today. " "The recording wasn''t very smooth before, so it took a little time." Egret surprised to see a circle of empty restaurant, frowned, "don''t you say today is the crew dinner?"? What about the others? " "Oh, sister Anxin and the director, they are temporarily unable to come. It''s just the two of us today, don''t you mind? " Pei Junjie face unchanged lie, "let''s sit first, this restaurant''s steak is good, you try." Egret stood still and frowned even more. She said directly, "it''s not good for us to eat without anyone else. Let''s forget it today. I''m tired too. I''ll go back first." She said she was going. Her reaction was completely different from Pei Junjie''s previous confession script. Pei Junjie was in a hurry and grabbed her arm. "Egret, it''s OK. I''ve cleared up. I have something to say to you. " Egret didn''t like his powerless move, so he pulled his hand away. Without waiting for Pei Junjie to express himself, she refused ruthlessly on the spot. "I know what you want to say to me. Since you''ve made a special appointment with me, I''ll just say it. I have a boyfriend "I know..." Before he finished, egret said even more unhappily, "I know some people in the circle don''t care whether they have a boyfriend or not, they like to play. I don''t have that habit, and I''m not the kind of person you think! So I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. Let''s make a good film. " Pei Junjie didn''t misunderstand her. He just wanted to tell her that he liked her, but before she decided to break up with her boyfriend, he wouldn''t do anything else. It seems that egret misunderstood him. He''s trying to figure out how to get rid of egret''s misunderstanding of him. Having said that, egret has turned away. When he comes back, egret has got on the elevator. "Wait, I..." It''s also his bad luck. As soon as he chased out, the elevator door closed. Pei Junjie pressed the next elevator button with a wry smile. It seems that today egret misunderstood him completely He had to explain later. Today, he was too reckless and scared her. But it''s so late. He doesn''t trust egret. A girl will go back. At least he will go down with her until the agent comes to pick her up. Two minutes later, the other elevator came up. Pei Junjie took the elevator to get down. As soon as he got down, he heard a whimper. "Egret!" He saw that the man who came down first was being dragged to the car by two men in black who couldn''t see clearly! The girl''s face was terrified, and her big eyes were wet looking at him, full of helplessness. Pei Junjie''s blood surged up, immediately clenched his fist and rushed up, "what are you doing! Let her go Chapter 3120 Two men in black are well-trained. One covers the egret''s mouth and takes it to the car. Another man let go and blocked his way. He went up and punched him in the stomach. Pei Junjie snorted, his face turned white. But he rushed up regardless of everything and grabbed the hand of the person who was dragged, "let go, or I''ll call the police!" Who are these people? They dare to kidnap people in the city center! He had a premonition that the other party was not easy to provoke, but when he remembered the girl he saw feeding the stray cat on the set, he clenched his hand and said, "go away, do you hear me?" The bodyguard in black didn''t expect that he was so bold. He really caught him. Up is a few hard punch in his stomach, but also with the knee hit under his stomach. "Well These are not light, Pei Junjie mouth immediately spilled blood. The whole person couldn''t stand any more. He knelt on the ground with a soft knee, but his fingers were still dead. He didn''t let go of the egret''s hand. "I''m going to call the police!" The man in black kicked him in the face. Pei Junjie fell to the ground. The kidnapped man let out a scream, which made his eyes gather water vapor, whimpering as if he were calling his name. Pei Junjie''s chest was stuffy and he could hardly breathe. But for the last bit of heroism, he would not have been able to hold on. He struggled to open his eyes, trying to delay until someone noticed them, "let her go!" Egret died, did not expect Pei Junjie will be so persistent, in this case, still hold her hand. Her heart is beating wildly. On the one hand, she is afraid of Pei Junjie''s injury and hopes that he will let go. On the other hand, she can''t control her fear and hopes that Pei Junjie won''t let go. She fell down in tears and struggled desperately. At this time, the driver stretched out his head and reminded the two people, "don''t waste time with them, hurry up!" People in black probably think it''s a waste of time, so they are not polite to them any more. After exchanging eyes with each other, the man in black behind began to drag people to the car. As for the man who stopped Pei Junjie, he took out a knife from his arms and inserted it cruelly into the back of Pei Junjie''s hand. "Ah -" Pei Junjie screamed in pain, instinctively released his hand. At that moment, he watched the egret dragged into the car. Another man in black also got on the car quickly, and the car disappeared in front of him. The injury on the back of his hand is not serious, it''s just that he''s bleeding. He hit the ground with a fist and scolded angrily and decadent, "Damn it!" Then I picked up my cell phone and called the police for the first time. After calling the police, the police kept asking him for specific information. Considering the identity of egret, he had to hang up the police. I tried to find a way from my own side and started all the contacts around me. I didn''t get any feedback for an hour. He is really worried to the point that he can''t do it. He thinks about it and thinks about the Si Shen behind Lin Anxin. He made a call to Lin Anxin. The call was longer than anything for him. Finally, the man on the other end of the cell phone answered, "Hey, what''s the matter? Call me so late. Is it going to happen that your ex mistreated you? " Lin Anxin''s voice was full of ridicule. Pei Junjie has never thought that a person''s voice is so good! As if he had caught a straw, he said, "sister ease, something happened to egret!" Chapter 3121 Egret has helped herself again and again, and Lin Anxin has always been very grateful to her. Hearing Pei Junjie''s flustered voice, her expression became serious. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly and make it clear!" Pei Junjie explained how he asked egret to come out, how he wanted to express that he was rejected, and how he went down to send egret away again. Finally, he anxiously asked for help, "sister Anxin, can you ask the Secretary to help him find out who the other party is. I''ve searched all over my friends, but I can''t find them. I''m really worried about her accident... I dare not call the police. I''m afraid that the news is flying all over the place before anyone can find it. " Similar things have happened in the entertainment industry before. The daughter of a diva was kidnapped by the underworld. The underworld demanded that the diva not be allowed to report to the police and be ready for ransom. The actress was leaked by the police after she called the police, which was widely reported by the media. The result angered the gang and killed the actress''s daughter on the spot. That''s what he''s afraid of. After all, he can''t figure out who the other party is. "I understand." Lin Anxin knows better than he does that reporters must not be allowed to hear the news at this time, otherwise, no matter what the final situation, egret''s journey is over. She said in a deep voice, "do you see the license plate number of that car?" Pei Junjie didn''t go to the hospital to bandage his injured hand so far. He casually found a tissue to cover the wound and was calling her with pain. When he heard Lin Anxin ask, he put down most of his suspended heart, "see." He reported a license plate number to Lin Anxin, full of gratitude, "Anxin elder sister, thank you." "What are you talking about?" "I mean it." Most people are not willing to wade in the muddy water when they hear that the situation is so complicated and serious. Lin Anxin agreed to help without saying a word, which is undoubtedly salvation for him, "and thank you for helping me." "Just thank us for inviting us to dinner another day. I won''t tell you. You can deal with the injury yourself. I''ll go to find out who kidnapped egret first. " "Good." Lin Anxin hung up the phone and ran directly into the study to find the busy Si Shen. Tell him about the egret and say anxiously, "can you help me check the car?" It was the first time that she asked him for help, though not for her own business. Si Shen still likes the feeling that she relies on herself. He doesn''t say any nonsense and pauses the video conference. Pull out the headset, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll check first. Go out and have a drink. I''ll let you know when I find out. " Egret this person Lin Anxin mentioned to him, it seems that before in the hotel she was counted time, egret helped her a lot. He kept the favor in his mind. Lin Anxin also knew that his presence here would affect him, so he went out first. As soon as she left, Shen began to look for someone. After a while, we found the clue. Just this clue made him very surprised - because the person who kidnapped egret was not someone else, but Li beijue! He suddenly a head than two big, picked up the mobile phone on the table, with the living room Lin Anxin said, decided to go to find someone in person. If the person is in other hands, he can say. But the man is in the hands of beijue. If he wants to take people away, it depends on whether beijue will let them go. So he had to go there in person and ask what was going on. What was beijue doing with a woman in the entertainment industry? Chapter 3122 He went to the gate, Lin Anxin ran after him, "where are you going, I''ll go with you." Si Shen didn''t know what was going on, he would not take her with him. He resolutely refused, "you wait for me at home, I will tell you as soon as I have news!" "But..." Lin Anxin frowned subconsciously. "No, but listen to me." Si Shen gave her a chance to hesitate, pressed her shoulder, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said softly, "don''t worry, believe me." The soft touch came from his forehead, and Lin An''s heart gradually calmed down. He let go, turned to open the door and walked away ¡­¡­ Si Chen found that the car to catch egret was parked in an abandoned open space in the south of the city. He found a place nearby where people might be detained and drove the car to an abandoned residential building. He just got out of the car on his front foot, and a red laser on his back foot has been aimed at his temple. Si Shen narrowed his eyes and knew what it was - sniper gun! He raised his hand and walked inside step by step. Just walked in, two people in black came out of nowhere. He searched his whole body without expression, confiscated his mobile phone and took him in Si Shen was very cooperative in the whole process. He followed a few people to go inside. He didn''t even talk nonsense! When he got to a room, he heard a familiar voice, "Miss egret, you should know your situation very well. Are you sure you don''t cooperate with us? In your capacity, even if we don''t move you and just let the wind out on the Internet, you can''t develop in the entertainment industry in the future. " "I don''t have what you want!" He is also familiar with this voice. It''s the voice of the little girl on Lin Anxin''s set. "Also, if you don''t let me go, I will call the police myself without you calling the police!" "Oh, a little bit of courage. You called the police to protect your boyfriend, right? You can do nothing for him. Miss egret, guess what your boyfriend will do for you? " The speaker''s voice was flat and plain, and there was no aggressive air of the kidnappers. Even from his tone of voice, people can feel his high accomplishment and quality. The man in black took Sishen to the door and asked him to wait at the door. Turn around and go in and notify the people inside. After a while, the people inside came out. The young man has strong facial features and a tailored black suit, which is just right to outline a straight figure. There is no extra expression on his face. He looks like a robot with a set program. But occasionally from his eyes flashing emotion can see that he is a living man. Huo Yi bent down to say hello to him, "Si Shao." By the way, he winked and let the black bodyguards who were looking at Si Shen go away. The black bodyguards quickly backed out, and the sniper red dot that followed him all the way disappeared. "Sorry, Si Shao, they don''t know your identity. They just offended you." Huo Yi doesn''t wonder how Si Shen came here. There are Si Shen''s contacts and means. Si Shen has to find them. It''s not strange to find them here. He just wondered what Si Shen was doing. "Si Shao is here today..." "What about beijue? Not here? " Division sink kneaded next bridge of nose, press down annoyed ask him. Huo Yi bowed his head and said, "the Baron is having dinner with the young lady in country garden. Is Si Shao here for the Lord Chapter 3123 Si Shen thought that Li beijue was not here at all, and suddenly he had to ask Huo Yi, "no, I''m looking for the man you took away. Egrets. " Huo Yi looked surprised. "Egret is a reassuring colleague. She helps reassurance a lot at ordinary times. Peace of mind that she was taken away, let me help check, I just found the person in your hands. What''s the matter with her? What are you doing with her? " Huo Yi has already investigated the background of egret. As soon as Si Shen says, he remembers that egret is actually making a film recently, just cooperating with Miss Lin. He has a good impression of Lin Anxin, especially since he helped Chi en block the gun once before. So when Lin Anxin asked, he explained, "don''t worry, Si Shao. We won''t do anything to her. We caught her, we just used her as bait. As for her, we will not hurt her. " They''re not going to hit an innocent woman. To bring someone here is just to tell the man that his woman is in their hands and lead them out. "Fishing for someone? Who is it? " Si Shen frowned, he knew that things would not be so simple. Huo Yi is clear about his relationship with Li beijue, and he doesn''t hide, "Feike." He told me who Fick was, what he had to do with egrets, and what he had to do with Wesley. Finally, he said, "the Lord is going to move the Osborne family. Now there''s only one reason to do it. Sir Alex wants to start with the people around Wesley and find an obvious reason Such as tax evasion, such as fraud, bribery... All these are OK! Originally, Lu zhiang should have done it, but Wesley was too alert. Even if Lu zhiang is his own flesh and blood, he doesn''t believe it. Lu zhiang is still in confinement and has no access to Wesley''s private part of the illegal trade. But Fick knows that. Because all the deals Wesley has made over the years have brought Fick to the fore. There must be some key things in Fick''s hand! They catch egrets and bring them here just for show. They contact Fick and ask him to save people. As for the egrets themselves, they are not interested in moving. Si Shen is relieved. He takes back his mobile phone from Huo Yi and sends a text message to Lin Anxin to let her not worry. Egret is OK. Then he asked the situation of Huoyi egret, "is she OK?" "I suspect she knows something about Fick, but she''s very strict and won''t say anything." Huo Yi looks helpless. He is an English educated man, and he can''t do cruel things to a strange woman, let alone go to fight egrets for information. So he just didn''t lock up egret and asked, nothing else. "Where''s Fick?" Si Shen was a little surprised that egret''s mouth was so hard. You know, most girls were scared when they met this kind of situation. Egret is not him, it''s impossible to know what they won''t do to her. As a girl, it takes a lot of courage for her to defend her boyfriend in this situation. "We''ve informed feck. Feck hasn''t heard from us yet." Roy obviously has a headache, too. Si Shen nodded and said to Huo Yi, "can I go in and see her?" "Of course." Hoy took him into the room. Chapter 3124 "Chief Secretary!" Egret saw the division sink in, surprise stood up from the bed. But when she found that the person who had just threatened her followed Si Shen, she stopped running to Si Shen. The surprise on her face turned into fright, and she stepped back two steps. Big black and white eyes have changed from full of surprises to vigilance. How did she forget that there were so many people in black outside, how could the general manager appear here for no reason. There is only one possibility that President Si will appear here - President Si knows these people! Egret think of this, shoulder back some, expression complex back to the original position. Her lips were clenched, her muscles were taut, she looked at them defensively and refused to speak again. Si Chen didn''t expect that she would be involved in such a complicated matter, and he couldn''t explain the current situation to her. He could only say, "Pei Junjie is OK, and he has been sent to the hospital." Egret guard look relaxed a little, looked at her, voice small with mosquitoes, "thank you, general manager." Si Shen couldn''t bear to see her like that. He wanted to tell her not to worry. Huo Yi, they just trapped her here for a while. When the servants came, she could go. But after all, it''s about beijue''s plan, and he can''t disclose it to egret. Hoyi''s headset made a slight sound at this time. His attention seemed to be attracted by that end, and his expression became serious. "Let him in." After a while, a gorgeous looking man came in from the outside. Egret was excited when she saw the man. "Coco, what are you doing here? Let''s go!" The man in the gaudy shirt glanced at her as if he didn''t pay attention to her. He said directly to Huo Yi, "good housekeeper Huo." "And the Ficks?" Huo Yi asked more directly. The man with the flowery shirt said, "Faye won''t come." "Mr. Fei asked me to come here with a message for Mr. Li." Hoy''s face was impassive, waiting for his next words. Egret''s agent, also Fick''s horse, looked at the egret, who was silly and worried about his safety, with contempt in his eyes. Then he continued, "Mr. Fei said that not everyone is as affectionate as Mr. Li. Egret is just a small toy for him. Li always wants to play with it. He won''t risk his life for a little toy! But this little toy tastes good. If Li always wants people to taste it, he can take a video and send it to him. He can enjoy it together. " As a man, Si Shen couldn''t listen any more. He looked at the egret. Sure enough, the egret''s face was pale, and clenched her fist as if she had been punched, "what did you say?" Her agent ignored her. The reason why he worked as an agent for egret was that Faye asked him to bring his little lover. Otherwise, with his value in the entertainment industry, he would not be an agent for a new comer. Now Faye''s meaning is very clear, egret was abandoned. A discarded toy, of course, he will not give face as before. He is more afraid of Huo Yi and Si Shen standing here. These two people are not so easy to be provoked. He can''t do it today. Egret has been caught. He''s the only agent to come and take a message. Or he wouldn''t be here! "Housekeeper Huo, these are the words Mr. Fei asked me to take. I just came to take the words. I don''t know anything else." Chapter 3125 "I don''t believe he would say that." Egret lost, suspiciously staring at his agent, "you lied to me, didn''t you?" The man is older than her. They met at a friend''s party. He is very kind and considerate to himself, even if he has never disclosed their relationship, even if their relationship looks more like taking care of and being taken care of... But she always thinks that they are girlfriends. As a result, reality gave her a hard slap in the face, he never took her as a girlfriend! Buy her clothes and bags. Get her an agent. Help her to support in the entertainment industry... These are all little toys for him to pet? Egret''s beautiful face turns green, red and white. In fact, she is not like other female stars in the entertainment industry who have been used to the golden master for a long time. She met Fick when she was still reading, and she agreed to be together under Fick''s passionate pursuit. In all, Fick is her first real boyfriend. It''s impossible for any woman to be as calm as water when she is treated like this by her boyfriend. Besides, egret is still very young in emotion. When she hears such words, she can''t accept them at all. She rushed over and grabbed the agent by the collar. "You lied to me! You must have lied to me! He can''t have said that "Let go!" The agent mercilessly pulled her hand, fiercely pushed her away, "you are crazy!" The egret is done. With this kind of thing, egrets can not have a good development in the entertainment industry. In addition, the gold owner behind also abandoned her. After today, he will no longer be her agent. Of course, the entertainment industry veteran like him will not give egrets face. Egret was pushed away and hit her back on the head of the bed. She took a cold breath and turned pale. Si Shen couldn''t look down and reached out to help her, "is it OK?" The egret''s eyes are wet and tears are about to fall. She held back her tears, stubbornly refused to show her fragile appearance and shook her head. The gaudy man saw that Si Shen helped egret and frowned. He regretted that he was impulsive just now. Egret appearance condition is not bad, otherwise also won''t collude with Fei ye, let Fei Ye spend a lot of energy on her. The general manager''s reaction is not interesting to her, is it? On the one hand, he despised egret and fox spirit, on the other hand, he regretted his impulse. He took all the words to me, and he certainly didn''t want to stay here. He asked cautiously, "housekeeper Huo, I have finished what I have to say. Can I go now?" Hoy knew that since Fick had asked him to come, he certainly didn''t know anything, even if it was useless to keep him. I''m just going to raise my hand and let people go. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute." The handsome young master suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the men who had come to the door. Egret''s agent''s heart trembled, trembling back, squeezing out a flattering expression, "Si Shao, what''s the matter?" Si Shen slowly came to him, and under the advantage of height, he completely suppressed the people in front of him. He looked at him from a high position and suddenly hit the agent in the face with a fist. "Ah Egret''s agent originally belonged to that kind of sissy type. With one punch from Si Shen, he let out a scream like a woman. His body tilted and hit the wall. He covered his face, mouth issued a low voice of whimper, scared to look at the handsome approaching man, mouth is full of blood, "Si, Si, Si Shao?" Chapter 3126 Si Shen picked up his collar as if he had raised a sack. He gave a low warning in his voice, "next time, remember to treat ladies and gentlemen." Egret''s agent scolds egret in his heart that egret is a little fox spirit and a woman with a good temper. On the one hand, he has to squeeze out a smile for fear that Si Shen will start again. "I''m wrong, Si Shao. I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention. I''ll pay attention! " Si chensong opened his hand and threw him out His physique belongs to the type of thin and weak, Si Shen threw it, and it really flew out like throwing sacks. The agent hit the ground and ran away in fright He ran out of sight. Huo Yi rubbed his temple and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that Feike was so heartless. It seems that I can only think of another way." "Yes. No one can think of it. " Si Shen feels the same way. The words that Fick asked people to bring were really heartless. Heartless to heartless! Tough enough! No wonder he can be Wesley''s right-hand man. Wesley has relied heavily on him for so many years and confidently handed over all kinds of black trades to him. This kind of man is cold hearted, even his own woman can say that, it can be seen how he treats other people. However, this kind of person with no weakness is safe to use, and does not need to worry about being coerced into selling himself. After the initial pain of egret''s back, her pure face was white and her big eyes were lost. She didn''t even notice that he helped her out. She was still whispering, "impossible... I don''t believe... Impossible..." Huo Yi took a sympathetic look at her and gave her her things. "Miss egret, I''ll send you back. You have a good rest. Don''t think too much. " They didn''t intend to move egrets. Egrets have something to do with Lin Anxin, and they won''t move any more. Egret vaguely took the bag he handed over, as if thinking of something, opened the zipper of the bag, and found the mobile phone from inside. She didn''t believe it. She wanted to hear it from him. She dialed the mobile phone, usually not willing to call. "Du... Du..." mobile phone rang seven or eight times, no one answered, her heart gradually cold down. After the cell phone was hung up, she did not give up and called again. This time, I don''t know if God heard her prayer. When she was about to be automatically hung up, the other end picked up. "Hey, did you send coco to the suburbs?" As soon as egret saw that the phone was connected, she asked anxiously. Before she finished, she was interrupted by the careless voice, "I asked him to go. What''s the matter. He didn''t tell Li beijue what I asked him to bring? " Egret seems to have been slapped in the face, hoarse voice, difficult to say, "what do you let him bring?" "Oh. You really don''t understand or you don''t understand. Well, since you''ve called and you''ve made me happy during this time, I''ll say it again mercifully. I won''t go there for a woman who doesn''t care. Li beijue doesn''t want to open a gap from me to move Wei Dong. Isn''t he just a woman? He thinks that everyone treats women like him? What''s more, you''re not my wife, just my little toy. " Egret suddenly excited, "what do you mean! So what you told me before was a lie! You didn''t treat me as your girlfriend and treat me equally? " Chapter 3127 The man on the mobile phone didn''t care about her angry question, and said frivolously, "Oh, egret, are you really stupid or fake stupid. You''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. What''s the relationship between us? Don''t you count it in your heart? There''s no denying that you''re more interesting than I thought. I can hold you for another year or two. But now that you''ve been spoiled by people, I''m sure I won''t want other people''s shoes. Of course, if you have to deliver it to your door, I can consider continuing to praise you a few times, depending on your performance. " "Scum!" She yelled, but her tears began to flow. "You dream, I won''t go back. Now that you''ve said that, we''re done. After you go your Yangguan Road, I cross my log bridge! I don''t need you! " She was born in a well-off family, and she was also the only child of her parents. As soon as she thought that she was cheated by a scum man, and that she was taken as a plaything to play with and throw away at will, she was burning in five, and her chest was as miserable as a fire. When she was with Fick, there was a real reason for his material condition, but it was more sincere. Her heart was trampled like this, and she was still thinking about him the second before. When you are ready to give up your career, you have to protect him. She had the feeling of being slapped in the face. "I wish you a better life and a better death when you are hit by a car! Goodbye Her character is totally different from her appearance, so she dares to scold her directly. After scolding, he refused to hang up. He was not afraid to offend Fick. It was not easy to get along in the entertainment industry. Egret hung up the phone, can no longer control their emotions, the collapse of crying. Huo Yi is most afraid to see women cry. He has no way in this respect. I can only look at Si Shen and say, "Si Shao, what should I do now?" Si Shen also has a headache. He used to coax women because he was still single. Now he and Lin Anxin have already got married, and he is still unwilling to do such ambiguous things. He thought for a moment and said to Roy, "wait for me." He went out and made a phone call. When she came in, egret was still crying in the dark, as if she was not the one who just strongly scolded slag man to die. Huo Yi was upset by the noise. Seeing him come in, he quickly said, "Si Shao, please take a look at Miss egret here. I''ll report the situation here to the baron." ¡°OK¡£¡± Huo Yi asked him to look at the egret. He just stood by and looked at it. He didn''t even comfort him. Let egret cry, as long as she does not do stupid things, he does not intend to tube the appearance. In half an hour. Lin Anxin arrived in a hurry. "People." She rushed in and saw the crying egret, glared at the unresponsive man, walked over and patted the crying person on the shoulder, "OK, it''s OK, I''ll take you back." Egret''s eyes were red and swollen. When she looked up and saw her, her tears were even worse. She unexpectedly rushed into Lin An''s heart, "master Lin, I..." I spent a long time, and she didn''t know how to tell Lin an what happened to her tonight. "I know, I know. It''s all right Lin Anxin held her in his backhand and gently patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable, comforting her quietly. Egret holding her crying out of breath, as if to vent all the grievances, and cried for more than ten minutes to let go. Chapter 3128 She dried her red and swollen eyes. Her voice was hoarse and she stepped back. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I can''t control my mood. I''m giving you trouble." Lin Anxin touched her head, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back. I''ll be with you tonight. You can have a good sleep. " "..." did they ask him for advice? Si sunken thought that he called her, and he gave his daughter-in-law to others in vain. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. In fact, egret really wants to have someone to accompany her. Even if she doesn''t speak, she should be at ease. But when this happened, she didn''t want her parents to worry. Lin Anxin was willing to accompany her. She was really grateful. But she had a lot of insight, subconsciously looked at Si Shen, and hesitated a little, "isn''t it good? The general manager''s side.... " "He doesn''t care." Lin Anxin turned his head and looked at the handsome man, "I''ll accompany egret tonight. Is it OK for you to go back alone at night?" "..." Si Shen wanted to say that there was a problem, he didn''t want to! But the nearby egret looked at him with red and swollen eyes, fearing that he would refuse. He couldn''t say what he refused. Oh, forget it. Egret has encountered so many things today. She has helped her to ease her mind before. He will be alone tonight. Let''s be at ease with her. Egret saw that he was silent for more than ten seconds and didn''t answer, thinking that he was not happy. He pulled the sleeve of Lalin anxiously and said, "Mr. Lin, you''d better go back with the manager. I''ll go back to sleep by myself at night. It''s OK." Lin Anxin frowned, worried about her, "you look like nothing?" Then he looked to Si Shen and waited for his answer. The division sinks the full face helpless spread to open a hand, "I have no problem, you want to accompany her to go, I send you to go back." He really... Has the feeling that his wife has cheated and he has to drive his wife and his mistress back to his mistress''s home. Egret and Lin Anxin are two girls again. When he sees two people standing together, he thinks the strange idea in his heart is funny. Si Shen put away his long legs leaning against the wall, straightened up his waist and stood tall and straight, "let''s go, I''ll take you back." "Let''s go." Lin Anxin helped egret and they went out. Go to the door, Huoyi has prepared the car, see them out. I looked at egret apologetically and said, "Miss egret, I''m really sorry today. We''ve arranged special security, which will protect you during this period. You don''t have to be afraid. " In sum, egret is still because they are mercilessly abandoned by the gold owner, and egret scolds Fick fiercely. He is also worried that a little girl of egret will be retaliated by Fick. Then he''ll be guilty. "They only show up when you need them, and when you don''t need them, they dress up around you." Considering the particularity of egret''s work, he made arrangements in advance. Egret never thought that Huo Yi would tell her this. It''s clear that they kidnapped her, but in the end, her kidnapper is better than her boyfriend. She used to ruin her career to maintain a scum man, but now she thinks it''s ironic. "Thank you." With that, she suddenly took something out of the corner of the bag and handed it to Huoyi. "I don''t know if it''s of any use to you. You can have a look. This is what I kept for him at the beginning. Maybe it will be useful to you. " Chapter 3129 "What''s this?" Huo Yi took the U disk that she handed over, a little surprised. "It''s computer data. I once copied it on his computer. I saw that he had been working on it, so I secretly copied it. What I wanted to do was copy and learn more about what he was interested in, work hard in this aspect, and have more common topics with him. But not now. " Egret pauses, trying to suppress her sadness, takes a deep breath and says, "I don''t know if you can use this data. I just copied it casually. He''s looking at these things every day. Maybe there''s nothing you want that day when I copy them. " Huo Yi was so surprised that he didn''t expect things to turn around. Egret hand actually secretly kept a part of Fick''s things, or very critical computer data. He showed a look of surprise, solemnly bowed down to thank egret, "OK, I will let people check. Whether or not there is something we want in this data, I still want to say one thing. Thank you very much, Miss egret Egret''s eyes are red, swollen and haggard. She nods and doesn''t want to say anything more. Besides, Huoyi didn''t do anything to her. In the end, if Huoyi hadn''t kidnapped her, she might not have to face the cruel reality so quickly. Huo Yi tore up all the false appearance of her world, and she didn''t want to contact Huo Yi. She took out the USB flash drive. One is that Huoyi''s arrangement of security for her after the event touched her a little. The other is that she was angry when she remembered what Fick said. She just gave the USB flash drive to Roy after comprehensive consideration. As for whether there is something they want in it, it is not in her consideration. Some words, that scum man should be punished! No, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with that person any more! Now she just wants to go back and have a good sleep, have a good rest, and don''t think about anything. "Let''s go." Lin Anxin pulled her into the car. With the car arranged by Huo Yi, Si Shen is abandoned by Lin Anxin again. He helplessly watched them go away, turned to Huo Yi and said, "arrange more people tonight, and rest there." "The Chief Secretary can rest assured that we have enough staff. Feike dare to let people come, we will definitely let his people never come back! Feike himself is also very clear that he should not dare to expose his contacts to the vision of Sir Alex at this time Fick is still afraid of Sir Alex, otherwise he would not curl up in his shell like a tortoise. Si Shen pursed his thin lips. "I know, but I''ll arrange more people. I don''t want that to happen. " Huo Yi understood, "OK, I will arrange another group of people to ensure Miss Lin''s safety." "Well." He took the USB flash drive from Huoyi, looked at it curiously and said, "is there a notebook here? I''ll see what''s inside. " "Yes. I''ll get it! " Huo Yi took three steps to get a notebook. Si Shen casually found a place to sit down, put the notebook on his lap, inserted the U disk and began to operate. He flipped his fingers like a flying butterfly. Huo Yi''s eyes gaped. Si Shao is also a computer expert, but he is not as good as his young master in this aspect. Ten minutes later, Si Shen had dispatched the data and said, "it''s done!" "Let me see." Huo Yi hurriedly pushed past Chapter 3130 A piece of data appeared on the screen. "Eh, this..." Si Shen was also looking at the data. He soon found the loophole in the data and solemnly said to Huo Yi, "you send this to beijue, maybe there is something he wants in the data!" "Good." Huo Yi copied the data he found and sent it to Li beijue for the first time. ¡­¡­ Where egrets live. Accompanied by Lin Anxin, egret has no insomnia at night. She lay in bed and whispered to Lin Anxin all night. She opened her heart and talked a lot about her and Fick''s past. She was so tired at the back that she fell asleep. Lin Anxin covers her with a quilt, yawns, and then goes to the living room to call Pei Junjie who has been worried all night. Simply said the egret''s situation, let him rest early. The next morning, the egret woke up and recovered a lot. She went to wash her teeth, painted a simple light makeup, and came out of the bedroom. Then she saw Lin Anxin walking towards the dining table with a steaming breakfast. He said to her, "up? Just waking up. Come and eat it quickly. Beef noodles should be eaten while they are hot. " Egret was out of control last night and said a lot to her. When she saw Lin Anxin again, she was still embarrassed. Kneeling to open the chair to sit down, looking at the color and aroma of beef noodles, a look of surprise, "ease sister, this is you do?" The delicious noodles are neatly covered with a thin layer of beef slices. On the top of the beef slices, there are a few green scallion ornaments. The noodles are steaming and make people swallow! "I''d like to buy ready-made ones, but there''s no one nearby. Originally, I wanted to buy you bread or cereal. After thinking about it, I found it boring. Nima, you say we don''t have enough for the camera. Bad mood does not let people eat, is not abuse? What''s the point of making money. Besides, I don''t have to worry about skin edema in the morning, so I made two bowls by myself. Stewed beef is fresh beef that I just bought from a nearby shopping mall. I cut it into thin slices and put it on it. You try it. It tastes super good. " She not only bought stewed beef, but also asked the boss for some brine. She got the juice and poured it on the noodles. She just tasted it. It''s not too nice~ It''s no problem for her to become a cook in the future! Lin Anxin handed the chopsticks to her, "eat, after eating, tell me about the taste." "Good." Egret took the chopsticks, nose sour, she took a deep breath to pressure in the sour feeling. Not in a hurry to eat, I first took out my mobile phone and took a picture of the noodles on the table. It took me a few minutes to pick up the chopsticks. He picked up a thin piece of beef and fed it into his mouth. Lin Anxin also sprinkled a layer of scallion on the beef. The thin marinated beef slices and the smell of scallion make people have a big appetite. Egret treasure after eating beef, and pick up a chopstick noodles, no affectation of the mold to do sample. Really a big bite to eat in, and then eyes a bright, gave her a thumbs up, "hiss ~ ease elder sister, delicious!" Lin An''s heart relaxed when she saw that she really felt delicious. The fox bent his eyes and touched her head. It was like comforting the children, "good to eat." Egret was caressed by her, her eyebrows bent, and said to her, "sister Anxin, you also eat ~" "Good." Lin Anxin ate with her. Chapter 3131 Egret seems to be really hungry, and by the way, there is the impulse to turn grief and anger into appetite in it, eating up a large bowl of noodles at one go. Spread out on the chair, patted his stomach and joked, "belch, full, full. I feel like it''s OK for me to shoot a pregnancy scene like this. There''s no need to put a pillow in my stomach. It''s been three months now. " Lin Anxin reached out and patted her bulging stomach. He gave her a slanting look and said, "it''s not so big in three months. It''s definitely five months." "Ha ha ha." Female stars are very taboo to be said fat, but egret is not at all unhappy. On the contrary, she felt very relaxed when she got along with Lin Anxin. "By the way, sister Anxin, I tell you, you still have to deal with the general manager quickly and drag him to get married. The one I told you last time is true. I think the director of safety in our company is ready to move. He is always following your news. There are also many people in the circle who want to hook up with the general manager. You have to watch the general manager and don''t let him run away. " Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and pinched her lovely little face. She chuckled, "I love to worry. Yes, I will take care of him. I won''t let him be abducted by others." The egret is afraid that she won''t pay attention to it, so she explains in a hurry, "I''m serious, sister Anxin. You must be careful of the director of safety of our company. She really pays attention to your developments at any time. There is Lu Qinglian. She looks good on the surface. You stole the spotlight of her charity dinner this time. She can''t tell how much she hates you in her heart. You''d better be careful. " Lin Anxin looks at the way she tries to defend herself. She feels like she has more fans. Emma, how could she feel like that? Maybe she is used to seeing this sister''s duplicity and love face. Suddenly, the proud little lion turns into a playful cat. She is a little uncomfortable. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and comforted those who were more interested than her, "she didn''t hate me today. She has hated me since my debut. She hasn''t been able to do anything with me for so many years. Don''t worry. I know her. She''s the kind of person who makes a little fuss and makes little moves behind her back. You want her to do something particularly harmful. She doesn''t have the guts She and Lu Qinglian are on the road at the same time. Lu Qinglian was more than a year ahead of her. But because of their looks, they have been lukewarm. Compared with Lu Qinglian, her way in the entertainment industry is much smoother. So Lu Qinglian doesn''t like her all the time. She thinks that she gets some resources only by her face and nepotism. In fact, she is more innocent than anyone else. She doesn''t have an improper relationship with the director and deputy director as Lu Qinglian thought. She only got those resources by honing her acting skills and interview. After that, Lu Qinglian was taken in by a literary director, and they had an affair for a while. During that time, Lu Qinglian got her life''s first movie star resource, and from then on, she rose all the way. She''s worse off. Because of her gorgeous appearance, she is not suitable for those art films that can win prizes. In addition, she is "not sensible" and refuses to accept the hints from the directors and investors. So what she gets is resources like female three and female four. She hadn''t met Sishen at that time. Lu Qinglian met her on the set several times and tried to humiliate her. At that time, she was still an 18 line girl with no background. Lu Qinglian at most played with putting glass slag in her shoes, breaking her costume, and slapping her a few times when she was shooting a slap in the face. Chapter 3132 Compared with some female stars'' shameful means, Lu Qinglian''s means can only be regarded as petty. It''s the kind of person who has to pretend to be a good person to help her after the event. It can be seen that Lu Qinglian is a cautious and unwilling person. She''s still afraid of getting back at her when she''s on top. When she was on the 18th line, Lu Qinglian was so careful, not to mention that now she has a bright diamond backstage. Lu Qinglian will not act rashly any more! Even if she wanted to borrow her necklace last time, it was a knock on the shoulder, starting from her assistant. Also, when Linna was exposed and involved in the black material, she was bullied by Linna''s hand. Compared with Enron''s poisonous snake in the dark, Lu Qinglian is hardly threatening. "Be careful yourself, and I''ll keep an eye on them for you." Egret see her confident, frowned, or said, "I won''t let them make small movements in the back." "..." NIMA, isn''t Aojiao didi really her little fan? Egret said, wow, I probably realized that there was a big difference between my attitude now and before, and I was embarrassed. My white face was flushed. Don''t start. The embarrassed explanation of self talk, "I am because you have helped me. I want to repay you for your kindness. I understand that! " "Poof." Lin Anxin stretched out her hand and could not help trampling her delicate face, "ha ha ha, you are so cute ~" Egret was more embarrassed by her kneading. She reached for her hand and hid her head, "let me go ~ what are you doing ~" She was a pure girl, struggling to look more like being bullied pure school flower, let people want to bully her more. Lin Anxin moved her finger and attacked her with a smile. As she learned from the TV, she lowered her voice and pretended to be a man''s voice. "Call, call, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you. The more you struggle, the more I like it. " Egret forehead across the three black lines, while struggling, one helpless cry, "peace of mind sister!" Lin Anxin fights with her for a while, and her mobile phone rings. She looked at the caller ID, resolutely stopped, and said to egret, "come on, my agent is driving to pick us up. Let''s go to the set first. There''s another important scene today. Didn''t you say you were going to make a pregnancy scene? Ha ha, there''s a scene where you''re pregnant today. " During this period, the directors are in a hurry. They have already finished the film. In this paragraph, ziyue got pregnant unexpectedly and went to Ansheng. Ansheng took care of ziyue until the baby was born. As a result, ziyue died of massive hemorrhage after giving birth This is the tear point and the climax of the whole play. It depends on this passage whether it can arouse the audience''s sympathy. "Well, I put the bowl away. Sister Anxin, have a drink of water and wait for me for a moment. " Egret immediately got up and began to clean up the dishes. Because the meal was made by Lin Anxin, she didn''t compete with egret. Agreed to go to one side to drink water to rest. The egret is very fast. It''s done in a few minutes. They simply put on their caps and went out. Shanni had already come downstairs. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she couldn''t help calling them to urge them. Then she saw two people coming down hand in hand. She was surprised that egret had such a good relationship with Lin Anxin, but she heard Lin Anxin say that egret had helped her before. She didn''t say much. She took them to the car and said, "my two little ancestors, get on the bus quickly. You are going to be late." Chapter 3133 Shanni''s natural attitude made egret relax and follow Lin Anxin to get on the bus. The nanny car drove smoothly to its destination. As soon as they got out of the car, they heard a lot of noise on the set. "What happened?" Shannie was a little strange. She frowned and said to them, "I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll come with you." Lin Anxin keeps up with her. The egret said immediately, "I''ll join you." Before they reached the center of the crowd, they heard whispers¡ª¡ª "Egret, is this over?" "Well, it seems that her father, the gold owner, doesn''t praise her any more. Shhh, she always drags on the set. It''s terrible. " "Yes! I can''t stand her being indifferent to everyone at ordinary times! " It''s usually girls who say egrets are bad. There are also some people who are a little bit more rational and help her to speak, "OK, she doesn''t like to reply. Maybe other people''s character is like that. They are slow-moving. I think she is very nice. Usually I help her make up and seldom trouble me. Compared with some female stars in the circle, this is a good temper. " "I think she''s nice, too. Before filming, the weather was hot, and she asked her assistant to buy us ice drinks. You''ve all drunk other people''s food, and now they''re out of luck, and they belittle them, saying that they''re not good and authentic. " "Well, I think you think egrets look good. You men, you just look at your face. She didn''t buy us drinks to buy people''s hearts. " Before the first egret girl, she immediately counterattacked, not only that, but also make complaints about others. Lin Anxin was right behind his back and said, "what do you want to buy? Are you an emperor or a gold Lord? Are you worth being bribed Before in front of a few people to say small words heard behind the voice, have turned back. When Lin Anxin and egret appeared together, he turned pale with fright. Especially the girl who used to speak ill of egret behind her back, now she seems to be beaten in the face and can''t say a word. "I hate the kind of honest people who think the whole world is your mother and should treat you. No, you have no character. Good for you. It''s for you. " This girl, Lin Anxin, has an impression in her memory. She especially likes to stir up right and wrong on the set. It''s not good to say this today, but it''s not good to say that tomorrow. She had heard her own bad words once before when she went to the bathroom. But wait for her to go out, the girl and gallantly around her, called her sister at ease. So, some people are two faced, character is not good! She wanted to support egret, but egret pulled her down and shook her head. Unwilling to let her offend others, she walked from the girls who mocked her to the noisy center of the crowd with cold eyes. Her neck was like a princess. Not affected at all by the look around her¡ª¡ª As soon as she walked into the crowd, she saw the agent sitting in the central actor''s chair. In front of the agent, there are directors and deputy directors who keep sweating and talking. She guessed something in her heart, clenched her hand, went forward, and called, "director, deputy director." The director turned to see her as if he saw a straw. He pulled her tightly and asked her in a low voice, "Egret, what''s the matter. Why did your agent suddenly say you didn''t do our show? " Chapter 3134 They are just a little bit close to the end of the production and editing stage, egret said at this time not to shoot, not to play with them? Tens of millions of investors have been smashed in. Now they are not shooting. The tens of millions of investors before are all going to be washed away! The point is that Pei Junjie''s schedule is up. If you want to find another actor to shoot again, you have to ask Pei Junjie to schedule again. The schedule of popular students like Pei Junjie is not so good. As far as he knows, Pei Junjie''s schedule is next year. He can''t put his film plan on hold until next year! The director was sweating because of this. He talked to egret''s agent for a long time, but he also had good words and rational analysis. Egret''s agent is like eating dynamite. He doesn''t listen to a word. Back and forth on two words - no! Isn''t this about them? "If there is anything unpleasant about you in the crew, you can say it and we can discuss it. If you suddenly say no, we can''t agree. " The director was in a hurry to cry for her. Egret apologized to him with guilt, "I''m sorry, director, it''s all because I''ve caused you trouble." The director was more nervous when he saw her face like this. He was about to cry. He grabbed her arm and helped her up. "No, I''m not in trouble, I''m not in trouble. The key is that you can''t be willful at this time. You know that we are almost finished shooting this film. If you say no at this time, the crew will lose too much! Besides, you are also involved in the film shooting. You should know how much sweat the whole crew has devoted to the film during this period. If you say no at this time, everyone''s previous efforts will be in vain! Please, egret, don''t stop shooting at this time. " As long as she is willing to shoot, he can call her aunt! The deputy director turned around in a hurry. He echoed the director''s words in a deep voice, "yes. Egret, you can''t say no at this time. You make up 80% of the movie. We need to find someone to replace you temporarily. Basically we have to remake the movie. We don''t talk about anything else. The key is Junjie''s schedule is coming. We have to make it up again. It''s too much trouble! It''s not about money. " Egret could hear the suppressed anger in his voice. She pursed her lips, raised her head and said, "director, deputy director, don''t worry, I will finish the film well! Because I also put a lot of effort into this film, I really like the days when I was filming in the crew. I don''t have any dissatisfaction. I''m very happy in the crew and everyone takes care of me. " "Then you..." the director wanted to ask her why she asked her agent to come to the set early in the morning to say that she quit? At the beginning of the director''s words, egret''s agent got up from his chair and warned, "Egret, what are you doing! The schedule you signed for them is coming today, and I have arranged the next schedule for you. How do you mean to continue shooting now? " Egret cold face, face if frost looked at him, "we already agreed to finish this play, I also said the next half a month I will stay in the crew, let you do not give me a new trip." The agent sneered and stared at her beautiful face. Thinking of the beating she got yesterday, she was furious. She shrieked and yelled, "am I your agent or are you my agent?" Chapter 3135 "You''ve arranged all the schedules. What else can I do? Are you more professional than me! I''ll arrange the next work for you for your consideration. It''s interesting that you don''t take advantage of the current heat to get into touch with movies with topics and waste your time every day on such movies that have no prospects at all? " He then helped her get a "good" movie. The scale is strong enough. The director also saw the picture of egret, very satisfied, waiting for them to sign a contract! He patted his chest to ensure that egret would sign a contract and "serve" the director well. The director also gave him a bottle of valuable red wine as a gift. He was so angry that he drank all the wine last night. Now egret told him not to do it. She couldn''t help it! It''s not such a good circle. He didn''t let her take part in the dinner party with wine before, because she was supported by Faye behind her back. Now Faye is tired of playing. Egret is a new man without a figure. He can''t just let him round and flat. She should dare to resist, ha ha, unless she doesn''t want to mix in this circle! Otherwise, an agent is enough to destroy the little actress who has not been completely remembered by the audience! As long as he doesn''t get her a good job, he can kill her! How many female stars are very proud when they first enter the circle. Finally, after seeing the reality of the circle clearly, they choose to compromise. If egret is smart enough, she will have a chance to climb up with her appearance. Or smart... Ha ha! Egret is not as smart as he thought. She dares to scold Fick mercilessly last night. How can you be threatened by an agent? She has the final say, "she said," she didn''t blink, and she went straight back. "It''s not your decision, can you win the prize or has the final say? I don''t want to pick up the movie that you said has a topic. I want to pick up yourself! " Her agent was humiliated by her in public. Well, he roared angrily, "well, you''ve turned the sky, haven''t you! You think you''re the same as before, and I''m going to make do with you? I''ll ask you again, will you listen to me or not! " Egret''s beautiful face is always filled with pride, which makes her manager look like a clown, "I have my own judgment!" The agent''s teeth were about to be broken. He said three good things in a row and put down the cruel words, "you''re great! You''re so good. What else do you need? You can just hang out in the circle by yourself! I think Miss egret can do a good job It''s the rhythm that he''s going to give up. The director and the deputy director looked anxiously at the egret. In the entertainment industry, the importance of brokers to artists is undoubtedly greater than that of gold owners. A good agent can promote an artist with poor qualification into the front line, or step an artist with first-line qualification into the 18 line. Egret is one of the four famous agents of Xinghao. She has a voice in the circle and knows many people. It can be said that they have a lot of connections. If egrets want to offend him, it will be difficult to mix in the circle later, and it is easy to be targeted. Maybe we can''t even get general resources. Of course, they are selfish because they want egret to finish the film. However, as colleagues who are teachers and friends, they are deeply worried about the little girl in front of them. Egrets have a bright future if they develop well. It''s a pity that they will be destroyed here. Lin Anxin''s eyebrows wrinkled, just about to stand up and help egret speak. Suddenly, the girl who had been silent for a few seconds raised her head and said calmly, "OK, let''s officially terminate the partnership." Chapter 3136 She is so straightforward calm, make the other side Leng for a while, "what do you mean?" Egret spread his hand and said calmly, "don''t you say you''re not my agent? Let''s make a statement now so that we don''t have to rely on it. " "Ha? You''re going to make a case with me? Are you stuck in the door? " She laughed. He is one of the four agents of Xinghao, and 98% of Xinghao''s resources are in their hands. Who doesn''t want to follow them? Egret brain watt! Actually took the initiative to terminate the cooperation with him! Egret''s beautiful eyes looked at him calmly, even when he was exaggerating and laughing, he kept his eyelashes still, very calm. Her calmness contrasts sharply with her agent''s exaggerated expression and language, which makes her agent''s behavior seem especially ridiculous. Like a clown, "I''m serious. Since we want to terminate the cooperation, we need to establish a document of course. " The agent also felt this, his face suddenly sank down, fingers pinched into orchid fingers, sissy full, angry face pointed to her, "Egret, what do you mean! There''s something wrong with you. You''re going to break the partnership with me! Do you know what''s going on with you? You don''t have Faye to hold it. Without me, what are you doing in the entertainment industry? By your face or by your poor acting and big girl temper? I''m telling you, the entertainment industry doesn''t like you! More beautiful than you, more young than you! I look up to you now, but I didn''t terminate my contract with you. Don''t give me a sense of existence "I don''t need you to look up to me. It''s my business and you don''t have to worry about how I''m going to play in the entertainment industry in the future." Instead of being moved, egret became the one who urged him. She turned to the director and asked, "director, is there a pen and paper on the set?" "Er..." the director looked at his angry agent and decided to support his cast members, "yes." "I''ll have it for you." The director asked the deputy director to take it. The agent''s temples were popping and his face was livid. He just wanted to teach egret a lesson, but he didn''t think egret really broke his contract with him. Egret is a good seedling. It''s very suitable for the entertainment industry. The most important thing is that he hasn''t recovered the scene of last night from her! Now there are so many people on the set. If he breaks his contract with her in front of so many people, what will it be like in the circle tomorrow? Everyone will say that egret fired him! Jokes. He''s been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and it''s hard to get to where he is today. I''m going to be fired by a little girl. Where does he face? What''s more, he made an appointment with others to let egret pick up the movie. The big director gave him red wine, and he drank it. Also patted the chest to the other side promised to take the egret to bed, now egret quit, what does he take to send? You can''t wash your chrysanthemums and send them up? Even if he would, the director is a well-known straight man in the circle. People don''t like men! So he can''t break the contract with egret! Soon the deputy director came with a pen and paper, "Egret, what you want." "Thank you." Egret took the past, brush with a pen to find a bench, in the paper to write a simple letter of commitment to terminate the contract, signed his name. Then he stood up and handed it to his agent. "I''ve signed it. It''s your turn to sign it." Chapter 3137 The agent, with a face of dog and stiff expression, didn''t reach out his hand. He calmly warned egret not to make any more noise with his eyes. But egret didn''t give him any face. Now he can''t get off the stage. "I signed it. It''s your turn." Egret said again, but also the hands of things forward. A mouthful of blood blocked in the chest, unable to vomit and swallow. His eyes turned, his tone was cold, but not so strong as just now, "do you think the company contract is a child''s house, you say to terminate the cooperation? If you want to change an agent to find a company, you need to ask me to sign, unless you go to the personnel department and let the personnel department go through the process to change an agent for you. " After he finished, he didn''t want to appear that he accepted the advice. He sneered in a deep voice, "don''t think I want to be your agent, just you, I don''t want to take you. It''s just a matter of keeping you in the company''s face. " Egret indifferent to take back the letter of commitment, Meimu full of ridicule, "you don''t want to take me now can sign, signed you are not my agent.". As for the company, I''ll go and say, "snow or whatever, you don''t have to worry." "You The agent was so angry that he rolled his eyes. If it wasn''t for the bottle of red wine, he would have robbed the egret immediately! He snorted heavily, rolled his eyes and warned, "if you want to stay here, just stay here. I think you missed the chance I arranged for you. Can you rely on this three no movie to get on the top! I tell you, for your attitude today, I will not introduce resources to you again! Since you''re such a bull, you can do it yourself. I''ll see how far you can go! Don''t beg me if you can''t get along! " "Don''t worry, I won''t beg you even if I''m reduced to begging on the street." She won''t ask him if he''s Fick''s man! "Hard tone!" The agent sneered, just about to retort. At this time, Lin Anxin came out of the crowd, went straight to egret, reached for egret''s shoulder, and her boyfriend Li Max whistled to her agent, "coco, long time no see. Recently, she has a big temper, worthy of being one of Star Hao''s ace agents. Now even my sister dares to bully her. Why, I''m not in Xinghao, coco, do you think I''m out of the circle? " Egret''s agent was stiff, frowning at them, puzzled. Shanni also came over at this time, although she didn''t want Lin to go to the muddy water. But when all the artists have gone, there''s no reason why the agents can''t go up. Her professional suit looks more formal than men''s gaudy clothes, and her aura is also much stronger, "ha ha, don''t worry, I really don''t see it''s coco if you don''t say it. When I took you to sign Xinghao, it seems that he just entered the company. It''s usually called by Shanni, who is good and polite. I thought I recognized the wrong person when I was barking. It''s really coco. It seems that you''ve done a good job. You can cover up in the circle. Another day, my sister will follow you. You have to leave a bowl of rice for my sister. " She has a banter on her face. Anyone who is not blind can see that she is mocking egret''s agent. Egret agent didn''t expect Shanni to be there, and suddenly, like eating a fly, squeezed out a smile and said dryly, "sister Shanni, you can really make fun of me. How dare I not leave you a rice bowl?" Chapter 3138 Shanni has no less contacts in the circle than he does. By contrast, Shanni has more contacts in the circle than he does. Shanni was in Xinghao before, and he was not the top four agents. Generally, Lu Qinglian''s agent, Linna''s agent, Shanni, and another agent of Tianwang are called Xinghao four mountains. He can also with Lin Anxin suddenly and Xinghao termination, from Xinghao run away, took Shanni has a relationship. In front of sunny, he is a younger generation! The circle is still very generational! In particular, their agent is very particular about the relationship between the former and the latter generation! He secretly hated that egret was a goblin, which made him lose face. He hated in his heart and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Anxin for a moment and said, "sister Anxin, I don''t know if I should say something..." Lin Anxin''s delicate white porcelain face was lazy and willful. He said, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong." Egret''s agent was blocked with chest pain, and he had the cheek to say to himself, "I had a bit of conflict with egret yesterday, and the general manager of the Department was" just right "beside me at that time. The general manager of the Department misunderstood me for bullying egret, and even started with me." Lin Anxin eyebrows, egret mouth, subconsciously want to explain. Lin Anxin held her shoulder tightly and hinted that she would not speak. One side looks at the person who stirs up dissension with a smile, "Oh? My darling is so good? It seems that I will praise him when I go back. Thank him for taking care of my sister. " Egret agent did not expect that she was this reaction, impatient to remind her, "ease sister, you can''t be fooled by some people. Some people are white eyed wolf. You treat her well and she treats you as a fool. There are a lot of people in the circle who want to betray their friends. You should be careful when you are at ease. " Lin Anxin impatiently exposed his words, "you mean to let me be careful of egrets, she has an improper relationship with my dear?" Egret agent was asked by her a choke, do not know how to pick up. Without saying a word, Lin Anxin took out his mobile phone and tried to call Si Shen, "I don''t know they still have this kind of relationship. I want to ask my sweetheart if it''s such a thing!" Her angry tone seemed to be that she really wanted to call Si Shen. She was so scared that the sissy agent turned pale and waved her hand, "sister Ann, you misunderstood me. I mean, I''m just skeptical. To remind you, I didn''t say there''s always something wrong with egrets and division. " Lin Anxin hasn''t put away his cell phone yet, "Oh. You mean they did something you doubt. I still want to ask my dear, or what if he cheated on me. What you just said makes a lot of sense "..." Egret agent has a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. Heart gas of spit blood, feel Lin Anxin is silly X. But he didn''t dare to talk to Lin Anxin as he did to egret. He could only suppress his constipation expression and hit his own face, "sister Anxin, I''m wrong. You think I didn''t say that. I''m wrong. Mr. Si has nothing to do with egrets. Don''t disturb the Chief Secretary for such a trifle. " He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He was afraid that Lin An Xin would make a surprise reaction again in case Si Shen knew that he was stirring up dissension here. I don''t know how to deal with him. He is not afraid of Lin An''s interference with him, but it''s still very easy for Si Shen to move him! Egret agent figured this out, and quickly said, "peace of mind sister, you shoot, I have other things, go first." Chapter 3139 "Don''t make it clear. My dear and egret are having an affair. You haven''t told me what you''re going to do. When my dear comes, you and him face to face. Ah Egret''s agent runs as fast as a ghost chasing him. Lin Anxin laughed and sighed, "what''s he running for? Can I eat people?" Sunny gave her a white look. "You say it yourself." Does she want to be an idol?! It''s so pompous to perform in front of so many people. "You don''t eat people, brother. You''re upset!" Shanny talked about her with a smile in her eyes. In fact, she''s in a good mood, and she can''t stand coco bullying new people. When she took Lin Anxin, Lu Qinglian''s agent was like this, always bullying them. Until later, I met Si Shao with ease, and the two talents converged. Egret, a little girl, has a good character. She has helped Lin Anxin several times. She remembers who is good to her, who is good to her, who is bad to her. Sorry, she can''t get up. Egrets are good to them. Of course, they should cover them. Lin Anxin drove away her agent, released her hand, turned her head and asked egret, "are you ok?" The egret''s eyes were moving, and her voice was choking. "It''s OK, thank you. I''m giving you trouble. " Lin Anxin looked at her pitiful appearance, and her fingers were ready to move again, trying to pinch her face. But there are so many people on the set, she is not good to do so, so as not to be gossip, "Ann, I didn''t do anything, just moved the mouth." Egret did not answer, she knew. With so many people on the set, Lin Anxin stood up and said something for her. She remembered who was good to her. Lin Anxin was more worried about the others. "By the way, what are you going to do. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous to continue to let that kind of person be your agent. I''m afraid you''ll be counted Coco has just been so hated by egrets that he refuses to sign on it, which shows why he can''t give up egrets. This circle is clean as well as clean. Little girls like egret are easily bullied by some unclean people in this circle. She''s worried about that. Egret pressed her hand and said calmly, "I know he''s dangerous. I''ll be careful of him. I''m not even going to take on the event until the movie comes out. I will ask for leave from the company, saying that I am not very well and need to rest for a few months. When the movie comes out, I''ll see what to do next. " "If he can''t wait, it''s best for him to take the initiative to terminate the cooperation with me. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t take the initiative. I''ll hold on to him. I''ll talk to the company when I get the right to speak after the movie is released. " Lin Anxin''s enchanting eyes turned and teased her, "you''re too confident in movies. Have you thought about what to do in case of the movie "We don''t know how to make movies!" Egret is full of confidence. The film was made with their painstaking efforts, and she believed in the level of the two directors. "Even if you beat me, I''d rather not be in the entertainment business than beg him. People should have their own principles! " Shanny didn''t expect that she was young and hard. Now some girls in the circle default that the circle can only rely on heresy before entering the circle, and the atmosphere in the circle is getting worse and worse. The character of egret, on the contrary, made her look at it differently. Chapter 3140 "Yes, people should have their own principles. If one does not even have principles, he will not be able to stay in this circle for a long time. " Shannie stopped and continued, "but people have to have their own principles and opportunities and strength. The process of waiting for opportunities is not as easy as you think. In the middle, you will find that you may not be able to survive. " "I''ll hold on." Egret said it firmly. Shanni took a serious look at her and said faintly, "I''ll see." If egrets can be made, she will certainly help them if she has a chance. The premise is that egrets should be like what they say, not just what they say. She first observed whether egret could survive. If she could, she didn''t mind breaking her contract with Xinghao and letting her take egret. Lin Anxin and her partner for so many years, is the most understanding of their own big broker capable style of people. Shanni never said useless words. Today, for the first time, she said so much to egret. Would she take a fancy to others? She blinked her eyes. In fact, she was also optimistic about egrets. Egret didn''t think so much, and didn''t think Shanni was suggesting anything. She clenched her lower lip and said, "I''ll try my best to show you!" Then he took a peek at Lin Anxin. He was shy and timid, as if he wanted to prove to his sweetheart. The big wet eyes softened Lin An''s heart. Oh, Hello, the killing power of this little eye is too great. No wonder egrets are so popular on the Internet that they are chosen as straight male killers. If she wants to be a man, she can''t hold the look. "Keke ~" Lin Anxin realized that his brain hole deviated, coughed awkwardly, and changed the topic, "OK, let''s not stand here. Let''s get to work. " The director and the deputy director didn''t stand up to help egret just now, so they came over awkwardly. They didn''t dare to look egret in the eye and said to Lin Anxin, "Junjie asked for leave today. Let''s shoot your part first. When he comes back, we''ll shoot the last part of you and Junjie. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Her last part is in the egret plays after the death of seed month, and Pei Junjie''s several rival plays. The film has an open ending, in which none of the three people with intertwined fates are together. But at the end, in order to satisfy the audience, still let Anson and the man ambiguous full, looks like to be together. As for whether they will be together or not, it depends on how the audience understands. But in her own understanding, Anson will not be with the man. Let''s not say that ziyue died of massive bleeding for the sake of giving birth to the boy. Emotionally, she always felt that the person she loved was ziyue, not the man. It''s just that the film makes this obscure emotional point very beautiful. If you don''t look at it carefully, the feelings of the two female owners seem to be ordinary girlfriends. But look carefully, after the death of the seed month, Ansheng help seed month with children, in order to seed month don''t marry. These are all the things my husband should do. So it''s not easy to define the vague feelings between the two protagonists. Anyway, she acted according to her understanding of an Sheng, and the person she understood that an Sheng loved was Zi Yue. As for the feelings for the man, it''s more like a child longing for warmth and sunshine. This kind of feeling can be regarded as ignorant like, but not love. Egret thought of Pei Junjie later, sipped her lips and asked, "is he... OK, elder Pei?" Chapter 3141 It''s not that she doesn''t care about Pei Junjie. The main reason is that too many things have happened. She has forgotten about it. Fortunately, Pei Junjie is not here. He must be here to hear egret''s slow beat. He must be heartbroken. Nima he is so handsome hero to save the United States, the emotional limelight was Lin Anxin robbed. Heartache, heartache! The director didn''t know what happened last night. He simply thought that Pei Junjie had a cold and asked for leave. He said with a smile, "Junjie is OK, just a little cold." Lin Anxin knew the inside story, put his hand on her shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry about that boy, he has thick skin and doesn''t get down so easily. I''ll go to his house after the filming. Do you want to join me? " Egret frowned and went to see Master Pei? "I''ll go with sister Anxin." ¡­¡­ Five hours later, today''s play is all finished perfectly. Egrets perform particularly well. In particular, the scene with tears refused to shed tears, the completion of too wonderful, won the applause of the director and staff. Originally, Lin Anxin was worried that her mood would be affected. Seeing that she adjusted so quickly and put herself into filming, she appreciated her potential more and more. Another egret admirer like her is Shanni, who is standing by and filming with them. She noticed that her manager''s eyes on egrets showed appreciation several times. She quietly raised her mouth and pretended that she didn''t see them. After calling for cards in the last scene, Shanni handed them a towel and a bottle of mineral water. "It''s hard. Have some water." "Well." "Thank you, sister sunny." The egret took the towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She also unscrewed the bottle of mineral water without affectation and took a big mouthful. She took a drink and said to Lin Anxin, "I''ll go to change clothes first. Sister Anxin will wait for me here. I''ll come out soon." "OK, go ahead." Lin Anxin raised his mineral water bottle with a smile. Today, none of them came back and finished shooting successfully. It was two hours earlier than she expected. She was in a good mood. Egret trotted to the dressing room. "Oh, your cell phone." Shanni handed her cell phone and asked curiously, "where are you going with egret?" Lin Anxin turns on the mobile phone. As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, someone''s information flies in. She opened the message with a very ordinary line on it, showing warmth, "still shooting? Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening? " The corner of her mouth is flying, her fingers are typing a few words on it, she turns back and puts away her mobile phone. Looking up and answering Shanni, "go and see Pei Junjie. Didn''t he get hurt yesterday? Last time they all went to the hospital to see me. I can''t say if I don''t go. By the way, sister Shanni, help me prepare some fruit and flowers. " It''s hard for her to go to see a patient empty handed. It''s so insincere "It''s nothing. Let the driver stop by the side of the road and buy some. I''m worried that you''re going to find him at this point. I''m afraid that you''ll be photographed... "Shanni is more worried about the things she''s most afraid to see as an agent - gossip and paparazzi! "Time knows" is Lin Anxin''s comeback work, in her plan, this movie must take the strength route. If we want to break out the scandal of male and female leaders at this time, it will inevitably remind the audience of the previous announcement and affect Lin An''s popularity. Passerby''s luck seems illusory, but the circle recognizes it very much. Many big brands will give priority to the stars with good popularity when choosing image ambassadors. Chapter 3142 What she planned for Lin Anxin has always been a high pressure line. Although the popularity of the road is not so good, it is not so bad. Who knows that happened before, ah! "As I am now, it seems that I''m completely confused in the circle. No paparazzi should be bored enough to photograph me Lin Anxin blinked his eyes. His white porcelain like face seemed to be shining in the sun. He was a demon who fell into the world and bewitched all living beings. That''s not necessarily true~ Shanni said so in her heart, her face was still frowning to remind her, "if you don''t get patted, Pei Junjie must be followed by paparazzi." "That''s true. He''s very popular recently. He didn''t lose many fans when he took the formal route. Ah. Sure enough, being a male star is happier than being a female star. As long as the face looks good, anything can be forgiven. Girlfriend powder is the invincible existence of powder circle! Tut. " She let out tut tut exclamation, as if she wished she had one more bird. Look at Shanni''s face black line, "you can''t grow a bird, unless you go to T country to do an operation." "I would like to!" Lin Anxin''s eyes, which were so beautiful that people were intoxicated, turned over and turned white without any image. "I''m afraid that I finally had an operation, and someone would lift me to castration again." "Poof, do you mean the general manager?" Shanny couldn''t help laughing. "It''s possible." Lin Anxin looks helpless, what is possible, that is certainly good! Egret quickly changed a suit, wearing this morning''s little fragrant skirt came out, she was wearing a hat on her head, a pair of sunglasses on her small face, fully armed. "Peace of mind, this is for you, and I''ve brought it out for you." As soon as she walked in, she couldn''t wait to pass Lin Anxin''s glasses and hat. Lin Anxin took it, put the sunglasses on her face, touched her head, and said with a smile, "good boy." Shanni watched the egret blush on her cheek, and her expression was even more beautiful than that of Mimi. She smoked from the corner of her mouth and quietly pinched the thigh meat of the person with three or four hooks. "Hiss - I wipe ~! Sister Shannie, why are you pinching me? " Lin Anxin almost jumped up when he was pinched, and was pressed down by Shanni, "let''s go, let''s go." Egret cleverly followed them and got into the nanny car. Pei Junjie lives in a wealthy district. Because of the need of star identity, he has high requirements for the security facilities of the place where he lives. Pei Junjie lives in one of the most high-end districts in w City. Compared with Lin Anxin''s small apartment, the security facilities are not too good. In addition, there is no small apartment in the community, which is basically about 200 square meters. She is envious all the way. Talking about being a male star on the road. Earn more, do less, live well! Where is a female star? The good tempered one is called white lotus, the straightforward one is impolite, the polite one is called Zuo, and the artificial one is called green tea... Anyway, in the eyes of some girls, what you do is wrong. Now 70% of the fans are girls, and girls have strong star chasing ability. Many female stars cater to the aesthetic requirements of girls. He deliberately concave himself in the direction of a woman. There are several female stars who are obviously gentle in appearance. They are so old that they have both husbands and children. In order to cater to the market, you have to call yourself husband in front of the media every day. It''s tiring to think about it. As for herself, when she grows up like this, she doesn''t expect to be a fan. She will be satisfied if everyone doesn''t hold her together. Chapter 3143 "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong" Shanni rang the doorbell twice, but there was no response. She was just about to ask if someone was not at home. I heard a husky male voice inside, "who is it?" "Your sister." She lowered her voice. "I don''t have a sister. You''re in the wrong place." Pei Junjie''s vigilance is very high, and he is afraid that there are paparazzi outside. Lin Anxin kicked the door and said, "it''s me. Open the door." The door opened suddenly¡ª¡ª "How can you..." before he finished, the bearded man saw the egret behind Lin Anxin. Suddenly, like a cat, the mouse screamed and ran inside. Egret was startled by his reaction, thought that he had done something wrong, and asked awkwardly, "I... shouldn''t come?" "Don''t worry about him. He has endocrine disorders. It will be ready in a moment. Let''s go first. " Lin Anxin doesn''t know why someone wants to run so fast like his tail. It''s not because he''s too bad now. I don''t even wear slippers on my feet. I don''t shave my beard. I appear in front of the woman I like. Of course, I have to run fast to make trouble for myself. "Oh." Egret is now convinced of what she said. After she went in and put on her shoes, she still said, "does Master Pei still have endocrine disorders? If I had known, I would have bought him some health care products. " "Poof --" the more Shanni understood her, the more she liked her. After being teased, she gave Lin an easy look and explained with a smile, "Egret, don''t listen to her! She just likes to run trains all over her mouth. Pei Junjie doesn''t have endocrine disorder. She''s talking nonsense. " "Er..." Egret slowed down. At this time, people who rush into the bathroom to wash their faces and shave and change their clothes are late. When they hear their chatting, they just say, "who has endocrine disorder?" He just washed his face in it. The sound of the water was too loud. What he didn''t hear clearly was him. He subconsciously looked at the egret and said, "Egret, do you have endocrine disorder?" "I didn''t." Egret is still a little embarrassed in the face of him. After all, yesterday Pei Junjie almost confessed to her, and she even refused. Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Anxin, they would come too. She would be embarrassed to come here alone. "Isn''t it your endocrine disorder?" "Ha?" Pei Junjie looked stunned and pointed to himself, "me?" He reacted quickly and immediately realized who was the culprit. He glared at the woman like a tyrant on the sofa and said, "sister Ann, you''re black again! I ask you, men how endocrine disorders! " "Hahaha, you just ran like a cat stepping on the tail, which reminds me of the appearance of a girl''s aunt. Make a joke, make a joke ~ don''t be angry, pro ~ "Lin Anxin laughs insincerely, but only laughs wildly. Pei Junjie looked at her helplessly and noticed that egret was still standing. He said quickly, "Egret, sit down. I''ll get you a drink. " Egret see his left hand wrapped in gauze, think of last night he tried to grasp their own appearance, pursed his lips, "I come, Pei master, your hand is not convenient. Where is the refrigerator? " Pei Junjie also wants to let her know where she lives. In the future, she is not sure that they will live here after they get married. I''m very happy to share, "on the other side of the kitchen, you go to the second room around the corner." "Well, good." Chapter 3144 Shannie raised her eyebrows at him and asked in a low voice of surprise, "what''s the matter? The two of them... " "I like egrets." Pei Junjie''s answer was very straightforward. Shanni''s face turned black, and she gave him a look without thinking, "do you like egrets? Don''t do harm to others. Do harm to someone else. " She finally fell in love with a good seedling. He wanted to eat grass beside the nest. Pei Junjie forehead sliding three black lines, argued, "I really like her, will not harm her." "You pull it down, you met before the girlfriend which is not like, and finally hate you hate to death. Egrets are in bad condition now, so don''t make trouble for them. " Shanny didn''t believe him at all. Shanni took Pei Junjie for a period of time in her early years, so they have a good relationship and speak more directly. Pei Junjie is tall and handsome. He is very popular with girls in the circle. Peach blossoms are constantly around her. She used to wipe his ass when she was his agent, which made her very impressed with Pei Junjie''s rotten peach blossoms. "Egret, what''s wrong with her?" Pei Junjie immediately asked attentively. Shanni is not the one who breaks her mouth. She digs off the topic vaguely. "It''s nothing. I just said that egret hasn''t been on the road for a long time, and she hasn''t got a firm foothold in the circle. Your ex girlfriends are more and more powerful. If you want to let them know that you are chasing egrets, egrets will be miserable. I ask you not to make trouble for others, but to do harm for others. " "I''ve long wanted to ask you, what''s wrong with your mouth? You don''t have a cold. Who bit you? " "Can I bite myself well?" Last night, several men in black only hit him in the stomach. Fortunately, they didn''t hit him in the face. Otherwise, he would have taken more than one day off. It''s a little bit of a broken lip. It looks swollen, like someone has bitten it. "Is it?" Shanny still doesn''t believe it. Pei Junjie''s egg was so painful that he almost didn''t spring up. "Wow, sister Shanni, do you want to believe me so much. Am I the kind of man who has no moral integrity? " Shanni put her hands around her chest and gave her a calm glance. "What do you say. I''ve been your agent for half a year. When do you have a holiday At the beginning, he just started his career. As soon as he entered the company, he went up and down to new people. Which one did he not tease? Moral integrity? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. He didn''t! That''s why she didn''t believe what he said about egrets! She believes that Ya is to see other people''s beautiful and lovely little girl, want to hook up with others. "Wow, when didn''t I have a holiday? Was that my fault? Personal charm is too big. They have to chase me. What can I do. Ah, being handsome is also a sin He held his face in his hands and sighed heartily, "I am unforgivable!" "Poof!" Lin Anxin couldn''t help laughing and gave him a thumbs up, "brother, niucha! I want to take a picture for your female fans to see. " "They''ll think what I''m saying makes a lot of sense." Pei Junjie handsome face with a smile, rogue to rogue, or very handsome. He is tall and sunny, which many women will like. No wonder after the transformation, popularity can maintain so high. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Pei Junjie looked back, got up and said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone." He went to the dining table and picked up his cell phone. "Hey, brother K, what''s up?" Brother K is Pei Junjie''s agent. Chapter 3145 Lin Anxin and Shanni know each other. They thought that Pei Junjie''s agent was calling to tell him about his work. Suddenly they heard Pei Junjie raise his voice, "what?" Lin Anxin subconsciously looked at him, only to see that he had changed his face, look dignified, as if he had heard some bad news. She did not know why, heart thump, there is always a kind of bad news with her feeling. I don''t know what the other end of the mobile phone said. Pei Junjie''s face was serious and straight. "I know. Don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss it with Anxin. Sister Shanni is also on my side. Let''s see what sister Shanni plans to do first. We can cooperate with her. " "What''s the matter?" Shanny realized later that it was for them. "Well, that''s it. Don''t worry." Pei Junjie hung up the phone and came over with a worried look. He said to Shanni, "sister Shanni, you come to see me photographed." Shanni frowned. She didn''t panic "Well, the other side posted the news directly on the Internet and bought a lot of water army tapes." Basically speaking, Lin an is cheating on him. He has a regular boyfriend on the one hand and is still ambiguous with him on the other. "The public opinion on the Internet is OK now. Most people think that we are trying to hype the popularity of movies. I just want to ask if you want to make a joint statement? Now the photos on the Internet only take you. If we make a statement here that there are other people present, we should be able to press it down before the black material is formed. " Pei Junjie has been in the entertainment industry for such a long time. I haven''t seen any big waves. He doesn''t pay attention to this little scandal. Besides, Lin Anxin doesn''t come to him alone. What''s he afraid of. Shanni nodded, her chin on her arm and pondered for a moment. "I''ll get in touch with brother K. We''ll make an appointment to make a statement at the same time. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid of spoiling the popularity of the film industry. " "I think so, too. After all, we haven''t shown our movie yet, and netizens think it''s not good for us to hype. " Pei Junjie has the same opinion. Lin Anxin raised his hand and said, "I have no problem." Shanni, "then I''ll call brother K. We''ll make a statement right away and contact the portal website to let them hang up for us." ¡­¡­ 20 minutes later, the statements of Lin Anxin and Pei Junjie were sent out at the same time, righteously rejecting the so-called private meeting on the Internet. At the same time, he denied the speculation and said that he would investigate the legal responsibility of the person who first released the news. Although most people believe that they are not cheating, many people still think that they are hyping new movies. This can only be proved slowly, and Lin Anxin can''t make everyone believe her immediately. Originally, this matter passed away. No one thought that within ten minutes of their announcement, a larger material would be put on the prominent position of the major portals¡ª¡ª Lin An Xin''s deceitful donation! All good deeds are lies "Hype into sex! Lin Anxin''s front foot declares the door, but his back foot sends out fraudulent donations. Is the image of the goddess all false "The orphanage didn''t receive the film''s donation, Lin Anxin''s donation of 300000 is all a lie!" "Deceitful donation! Stars donate money in chaos. Lie for hype! Kick the scandal Lin An Xin''s deceitful donation! The director of the orphanage said that he had not received the so-called donation Chapter 3146 For a moment, a lot of voices were aroused on the Internet, all of which were condemning Lin Anxin''s fraud in order to speculate. As soon as Shanni left Pei Junjie''s home and drove her to her apartment, her mobile phone was knocked out by various media. At the beginning, she didn''t know what was going on. After answering one or two phone calls, she found out what was going on and her face changed. She turned off her cell phone directly, and calmly said to Lin an behind the nanny car, "don''t worry, there''s something wrong. You watch TV. " "What''s the matter? Isn''t that solved just now? " Lin Anxin''s mobile phone is a private number, only friends know it, and almost no media reporters. So her cell phone didn''t ring. "You watch TV first!" Nanny car has a car TV, Shanni repeatedly urged, she found the remote control panel to turn on the TV. It happened to be playing entertainment news, and she suddenly saw her picture hanging on it. "Quick report, at 6:30 this afternoon, a hot interview broke out on the Internet. When a popular female star publicized at the press conference of the cast, she publicly promised to donate 300000 yuan to an orphanage. Today, however, the head of the orphanage agency gave an interview with the media and said frankly that he had not received any money from a popular actress. And when they contacted the staff around a certain actress, they were rudely hung up and humiliated. They couldn''t bear it before they decided to give an interview with the media to expose a certain actress. Now let''s take a look at this interview video that came out on the Internet. " When the TV screen suddenly turned, a man with his back to the lens and fuzzy filter treatment stood in the lens and complained indignantly, "I repeat, we didn''t receive the money from Miss Lin, and we don''t know how there are so many articles on the Internet saying that our orphanage has received the money." A reporter who didn''t enter the country asked him, "do you mean Miss Lin cheated?" "She didn''t give her money, she didn''t count it in her heart! Anyway, I can''t stand the kind of people who have to brag in front of the media and the public even if they haven''t done it. We didn''t get the money! I don''t know who she gave the money to. She didn''t give it to us anyway. " "I heard that you contacted Miss Lin''s staff afterwards?" "Ah! I got in touch. Why didn''t you contact me! It''s said on the Internet that she wants to donate money to us, so I want to use that money to build a library for my children. I can''t wait for money. She contacted the staff over there, but the man said that Lin Anxin didn''t plan to give money at all! He didn''t receive any money from Lin Anxin. He can''t pay for it himself! " The man was so angry that he clenched his fist and continued angrily, "he also said that this is the hype in the entertainment industry. Who would take this seriously? Say I''m stupid. I believe it. Also lazily said to charity can, let me continue to wait. I don''t know when Lin an will donate money to our orphanage. " "I told the kids that I was going to build the library. The children are very happy, waiting for the library to be built, they can read and study in it. I really didn''t expect that there were such people in the world. Children''s expectations can be used as a tool for hype. Every day, I hear the children ask me when my beautiful sister will repair the library for them. They make a gift for my beautiful sister and thank her for repairing the library for them so that they can see the books.... " Chapter 3147 "Do you know how hard I feel when I hear these innocent words! I''m not willing to give you an interview today because of myself. I''m just for those kids that are not worth it! Just want to expose some people''s false mask! Yes, we are ordinary people, but we are also flesh and blood people! Those high-ranking public figures, if they don''t really want to help others, don''t sprinkle salt on their weak hearts any more. Is she not afraid of retribution? " The last words were sonorous and powerful. You can feel how angry he was through the fuzzy filter. Lin Anxin turned off the car TV, frowned and asked Shanni in front of him, "sister Shanni, what''s going on? Didn''t I call the money? " "I don''t know now. I''ll call the middleman first." Shanni suddenly remembered that her mobile phone had been turned off. Now she didn''t dare to turn it on. She asked the driver to borrow her mobile phone and called. The phone beeps twice, and the other end picks up. The voice seems to wake up, "hello? Who is it "It''s me, sunny. Have you seen the news on the Internet? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we put the money on your card? " "Oh, Hello, sister Shanni, what are you talking about? Didn''t the money you typed on my card give me the money to settle the draft? You didn''t give me the money. " "What kind of money?" Shanni slapped the leather chair fiercely. "The money I gave you was obviously for the orphanage. Did you embezzle it?" The other side was full of confidence and sneered, "sister Shanni, what do you mean, what do you mean I embezzled? I''ve spent all that money on our media and the water army. " "I didn''t ask you to help them, and we didn''t say we were going to publish a manuscript!" "The circle is full of this process, and you didn''t tell me that you couldn''t produce the manuscript. I just follow the process of the circle, the first sum of money is the manuscript fee, and the rest is the donation. You give too little. After 300000, there is only 50000 left. How can I give it to those people? " "You --" "Sister sunny, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect this to happen. Now that everything has happened, you can''t be angry with me. This is a misunderstanding. I don''t know if you don''t follow the process or hype. How about this? I''m sorry. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter later. It won''t affect sister Anxin. " Shanni''s chest was oppressed by his anger, and she didn''t want to scold him, "things are so big, you still say it doesn''t affect, how can it not affect!" The other side''s attitude was ok, and immediately said, "yes, it''s my fault. I''ll do something. I''ll do something, OK? Don''t be angry "Hum, you''d better find a way for me quickly, otherwise..." the meaning is very obvious. The other side apologized again, although the apology was not sincere. But I always said that I would find a way. Shanni has no way now, so I have to let him find a way first. Before she opened the PA, Lin Anxin heard the conversation clearly. Shanni hung up the phone, her beautiful face very calm, "Shanni sister, do you think he can rely on it?" "No way!" Shanni didn''t hesitate for a second, "but what can we do now? We can only go step by step and see if he can solve it first." "..." Lin Anxin pursed her lips and shook her head. She thought more than Shanni. She suspected it was a trick. Chapter 3148 Shanni noticed that her expression was so deep that she frowned and asked her, "what do you think? You have to tell me first." Lin Anxin had cooperated with her for so many years, and trusted her enough, so he said directly, "I suspect this is a bureau!" "The bureau?" "You see, our forefoot just went to see Pei Junjie, and a black manuscript appeared on the Internet, saying that I met Pei Junjie privately. But this manuscript is ridiculous. If someone wants to punish me, it''s not as naive as that. This wise person knows that as long as I make a statement with Pei Junjie, it can be solved. Besides, I didn''t go to see him alone today, and you and egret were present. The paparazzi they''re looking for can''t see you and egret. But the news still appeared on the Internet, and deliberately found so many water forces to stir up the news. It looks like... " Shanny responded quickly, "it''s like we''re hyping." "Yes! It just looks like we''re hyping! Then, the news came out on the Internet. In fact, with my current popularity, without the warm-up of the previous scandal, I can''t attract so many people''s attention without the popularity of Pei Junjie. But just as I was concerned by Pei Junjie''s female fans because of the scandal, the news of fraudulent donation came out. The news immediately got to the top of the heat, just like the appetizer before and the dinner after it Lin Anxin''s eyes are as clear as gems. No wonder so many people are jealous of her features. Because it''s so exquisite, beautiful eyes, all beautiful! Every frown and smile is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes, and their attention is all on her. She is also very outstanding temperament, is the entertainment industry rare queen temperament, very unique. "You mean that the other party has already sent someone to follow you. Today, I photographed you visiting Pei Junjie, just deliberately releasing a small message to attract public attention. Wait for people to notice, and then release the real material in their hands? " "Well. We haven''t received any information about it in advance. It can be seen that the other party is ready to move for a long time. " "Who did it?" Shanni thinks Lu Qinglian is unlikely, "Lu Qinglian doesn''t have this means, does she? Besides, she has just been cleaned up by the general manager. I don''t think it''s possible for her. " It''s not Lu Qinglian. Who is that? Lin Anxin thought of a person, "Enron." "Who do you say?" Shanni didn''t think of the existence of this person in her mind. After all, Enron is not a person in the entertainment industry. Most of the targets she targeted were people in the entertainment industry. The first reaction was that people in the entertainment industry did it. She didn''t think about people outside the entertainment industry at all. "The first love of President Si?" "She''s the only one who likes to make things chain by chain. This style of disclosure is her style. Didn''t I say egret helped me last time? She also wanted to design me. " Shanni didn''t go in the invitation letter that day. She didn''t know what happened. She only heard Lin Anxin say a little afterwards. But in order not to let her worry, Lin Anxin didn''t say much about it, only said that she had a little trouble and finally solved it. When she heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "she''s crazy! Mad dog? Why are you biting me all the time! She and Si Shao are old rotten millet. How long has it been? She''s holding on to you now "I just guess she did it. I don''t know if it was her. Sister Shanni, please check for me. She''s not the kind of person who has no back hand. I doubt she has another move waiting for me. " Chapter 3149 "She''s psychologically ill!" Shannie opened her mouth wide and said a word at half a sound. She shakes her head and can''t find a proper adjective to describe Enron except that she is ill. She had a clear look on her delicate and capable face. She twisted her eyebrows and said energetically, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to check her right away. Go back and have a rest. I''ll tell you when I hear from you "Yes." Lin Anxin Meimu was still worried, but she believed in Shanni''s working ability and opened the door. "I''ll go back first." "Good." As a result, one of her feet just went out, suddenly a magnesium lamp flashed at her. "Lin Anxin" "It''s Lin Anxin! This is really where Lin An Xin lives! " "Shit Shanni, who always claimed to be elegant, couldn''t resist a rude remark. She immediately turned to the front row and yelled, "don''t worry, there''s a reporter here. Close the door quickly!" Lin Anxin''s reaction was quick. Before the reporter rushed over, he slammed the door and locked it. The next second a wave of reporters rushed to the battlefield. The door was snapped, and countless reporters pointed long guns at her through the window. "Lin Anxin, can you interview me? Did you not donate to the orphanage as you said before? Did you watch the interview video in the evening? How do you feel in your heart? " "The person in charge of the orphanage said that your staff rudely refused his request for donations. Do you know in advance? Is the staff''s practice inspired or personal? " "Lin Anxin, now many netizens on the Internet say you are hyping. What do you want to say about it?" "Lin Anxin, will this donation fraud affect you to enter a rich family? What is the general manager''s view on this? Have you contacted me? " The reporters'' questions are more and more sharp. Even through the window, we can hear their hoarse voice. The car door was photographed flying up. If it hadn''t been for her reaction, she would have been trampled to death by reporters. Shanni heard the malicious questions from reporters outside, frowned and said to Lin Anxin, "you put down the car curtain, or these people will have to borrow your photos." "Well." Lin Anxin put down the car curtain and blocked the faces full of desire behind the car curtain. Shannie was relieved and said to the driver, "drive." The driver was sweating, helpless holding the steering wheel, "sister Shanni, I can''t drive. The front of the car is full of people. Driving will definitely hit them. " "Damn it Shanni''s head was as big as a cow. When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly didn''t know where to drive a few cars. Dozens of bodyguards came down from the car. Quickly around the car, do not let the nanny car drive away reporters dragged away. Use your arms to block a smooth road! Who are these people? Shanni responded quickly and immediately said, "drive now, hurry up." Now she is not in the mood to care who called these bodyguards. All these can be discussed later. Now the most important thing is to leave here quickly. Nanny car out of the reporter''s encirclement, even if they drive far away, still can hear the voice of reporters chasing behind¡ª¡ª "Lin Anxin, answer. Is this an evasion of responsibility? " "Lin Anxin, please answer our questions positively and give an account to the public!" "Lin Anxin, is it true to cheat? If it''s true, you have to give everyone an apology! Please apologize Chapter 3150 "I''m sorry! It has nothing to do with you at all! " Shanni''s angry face changed, but now they can''t face the media until they know what''s going on. These media are just like cats smelling fishy smell. What they want may not be the truth, but the truth they want to see. So you can''t accept any interview without strong evidence. Every word she says now may be magnified infinitely by the media. If it is an explanation, it will become an excuse and default in the media''s writing. A lot of public figures are criticized in this way. Public opinion is easy to be influenced by the media''s manuscripts. They come and go. They are fake, but they become real. "They don''t know the truth at all. You gave the money to the middleman. Who knows that man took the money to buy the manuscript. You''ve been kept in the dark from the beginning to the end. Why do they block you from telling me. Look for the person who caused the trouble Sunny was furious. Lin an was more calm and comforted her, "well, don''t be angry. It''s no use even if you''re angry now. What the media wants is a hot spot. My fraudulent donation has more flow than that of an ordinary person. It''s enough for them. They don''t care who the person is. The most important thing for us now is to find evidence. It''s no use worrying about other things. " Sonny, "I know, but I just can''t help being angry. By the way, no one knows where you live? How did the reporter find this place? " Lin Anxin rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. "Do you think they really don''t know where I live? The reason why I didn''t come to take photos with me before was that I knew that Si Shen and I lived together. Now I have such a large amount of material. Even if they are afraid of Sishen, they want to dig out the material from me. " Just as she was talking, suddenly her mobile phone rang and said "Cao Cao". She picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear, "hello." "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up. " Lin Anxin looked at the driver and Shanni. "I don''t know where I am or where you are. I''ll go to see you." "No, don''t walk around now. You ask Shanny to put you in a safe place, and I''ll send someone to pick you up. " His voice is steady. What did Lin Anxin hear? Meimu felt a trace of warmth. "Those bodyguards were your people just now?" "I''m sorry I''m a little late. I wanted to call you and tell you that there might be a reporter in ambush over there. But when I received the Secretary''s notice, things were fermenting, and I let people go directly. Are you ok? " "Living dragon and living tiger!" Si Shen''s voice relaxed. "I''ll wait for you to come. Don''t worry. No matter how big the matter is, I''ll try to help you solve it." "Hahaha, this kind of feeling with the support of gold owners is not too good. How can I feel that I have opened the copy mode of the entertainment circle?" She doesn''t have to. She brings her own bug. When Si Shen heard that she was still in the mood of joking, he knew that she had not been affected as much as she said. He was relieved, "as long as you like, it''s my honor. I''ll wait for you. " "..." wipe, it''s too provocative! She almost couldn''t hold it, "well, I asked sister Shanni to put me down and contact you later." "Be safe." Lin Anxin quickly hung up the phone for fear that he would make him half paralyzed. Chapter 3151 Half an hour later, she arrived at Smith International. Under the guidance of secretary Si Shen, he went to his office. She has been to this place many times and is familiar with the pattern here. All the people who saw her along the way looked at her eyes and nose, and no one came up to gossip or whisper. Lin Anxin arrived at Sishen''s office with ease. "Dong Dong --" the Secretary knocked on the door twice, put his hands in front of him, and said softly to the people inside, "Mr. Secretary, Miss Lin is here." "Come in." Inside came a man''s beautiful voice. The Secretary opened the door. "Miss Lin, please." Lin Anxin went in behind him. The office is the same as the one she saw last time. The decoration is luxurious and gorgeous. Compared with the ascetic office style of the en family. Someone is much more lively, but it''s mainly black and white and gray, but the overall style looks bolder and more avant-garde. In addition to her in the office, there was another person standing there after her accident. From the back, the man''s thin wind can blow down, she did not recognize who at first glance. Did Si Shen recruit a new secretary? "Here I am." She went over doubtfully and looked at the man. She was surprised to find that the person standing here was not someone else, or the one she had just mentioned to Shanni - Enron! Enron was wearing a professional suit and a black-and-white suit. It seemed that the wind was blowing over her. If it wasn''t for her beauty, she couldn''t hold up the suit. Why is she so thin? In Lin Anxin''s memory, some time ago, he saw Enron, thin to thin, but not to the point of frightening. Now Enron thin to a glance can see that she is not healthy. "Coming?" Si Shen saw her stand up from the swivel chair, walked to her with long legs, pressed her shoulder and looked her up and down again, "no injury, OK." Lin Anxin was looked up and down by him. He thought he was looking at something. As a result, he was looking at whether she was hurt. She immediately speechless, pushed someone''s hand, speak casually, "please, your people come in time, how can I get hurt?" "How do I know you. You have the ability to get hurt all the time Si Shen''s eyebrows and eyes bent, as if not affected by her sudden news, pulled her to the sofa, "you sit down, I''ll ask the Secretary to make you a cup of jujube water." "Er..." "You have to drink it so that you don''t have another stomachache next time." He is still very strong in principle. Lin Anxin couldn''t help but sit lazily on the sofa and said, "well, first of all, I''ll just drink a little. Jujube water is too sweet. I''m losing weight recently. " He also forced her to drink something fattening. "It''s OK to drink less. You won''t gain weight. Even if you gain weight, I will support you. " Si Shen''s tone is gentle and touching. That spoiled helpless expression, as if to forget that there is still a person in the office. Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and looked at the man who was standing like a statue all the time and didn''t even turn his head back. He deliberately pinched his voice and was coquettish. "I hate it. People don''t want you to raise it." Sure enough, someone''s back was so tight that he even pinched his fist. I can''t help it. I can''t even pretend. Wipe, just hate her? But she is like this, who let Enron design her again and again, she Ya is not white lotus, why not fight back? Chapter 3152 Her fingers are still drawing circles on Si Shen''s chest, while she pulls on her voice and says, "I want to make money to support you..." Lin Anxin''s voice, accentuated, emphasized, "take care of it!" "I don''t want money. I''ll take care of it." Si Shen has no moral choice to cooperate with his daughter-in-law, handsome face with a smile, said the breeze. Don''t spoil your wife. You don''t need money and you don''t need life! Lin Anxin just wanted to be disgusted. He didn''t expect that Si Shen would be so shameless. He was embarrassed for a moment, and his face trembled. He retracted his little hand and said, "cough, but I can''t bear my dear to suffer with me. So darling, when my little sister makes enough money, I''ll take you to the hot ones and the expensive ones. " The division sinks peach blossom eye dense smile, rose thin lip one touch, "good." Lin Anxin couldn''t take it any more. Nunu glanced at Enron. Enron looks as if she is not affected at all, but who is Lin Anxin? She has seen the blue veins on the back of her hand. It seems that it''s hard to bear She blinked. "By the way, honey, you asked me to come here because..." The division is deep to pick eyebrow, called a person who is still trying hard to disguise, "miss an, cheat to donate of matter you don''t explain with me?" Enron finally turned around. There was no expression on her face with her thin cheekbones protruding. She looked like a beautiful and poisonous witch. "I don''t know anything." She said that, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Anxin. Even if she wanted to hide the hate in her eyes, she couldn''t hide it. "What''s the relationship between Miss Lin''s deceitful donation and me? Can I still hold Miss Lin''s hand to prevent her from donating money to the orphanage? " Her tone of sarcasm, clearly said that Lin Anxin himself lied, no matter what. "Oh?" Si Shen directly threw the evidence that she hired paparazzi to follow Lin Anxin in front of her, "what are these?" Enron squatted on the ground, picked up the things, flipped at will, and calmly admitted, "I found a paparazzi to follow her. You put pressure on the hospital to ask me for the treatment fee. Why can''t I ask the paparazzi to follow her? If I ask the paparazzi to follow her, I can prove that her fraud has something to do with me? If you say something unpleasant, you are not afraid of the shadow. She can''t stand on her own. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I didn''t help her? I''m responsible for who she is. I don''t have a daughter as big as her. " "I''m not as cheeky as Miss Ann." Lin an calmly went back. Enron was not even angry this time. Lin Anxin said that she was still detached. As if no matter what Lin Anxin said, she would not be affected. Putting aside his eyes, he said to Si Shen, "if you think I did it, I have nothing to explain. If the chief secretary has any evidence, send me to prison. I don''t care. " She looks like she has nothing to fear. Si Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think I dare not?" "Oh." Enron''s face, which had been stiff for a whole day, finally showed a different expression. With a sneer, he was full of irony. "What can Mr. Si dare to do? Mr. Si has done enough. Even our friendship for more than 20 years can be eliminated. What else can Mr. si not do? I never thought that the general manager would not dare, but he thought too much. " Chapter 3153 Division sink down eyes, eyes dark remind her, "Enron, that friendship is not I don''t want, is you abandon it first! I''ve reminded you many times, and I''ve given you many opportunities. If you have to do something stubborn, I''ll take it as if you don''t care about that friendship. " Enron seemed to be stimulated, clenched his fist and growled, "I don''t care? I abandoned it first? Oh. It''s clear that you abandoned our relationship for so many years for a woman! I and Huang Xin can''t compare with her blowing the wind in your ear, can''t they? " Lin Anxin rolled her eyes and admired her ability to turn black and white. What did she do? She didn''t count B in her heart? How thick is this woman''s face? Now she can shout this kind of words at Sishen without any guilt? Can also put on a pair of wronged look! The other side stretched out their faces and yelled to let her fight. She had to be safe. "I''m sorry, miss an, I want to correct you. Si Shen and I are now in a relationship of girlfriends or girlfriends on the premise of marriage. I''m his girlfriend. I''m not a woman you''re talking about "And has Miss Ann heard a word?" Enron has long seen how smooth Lin Anxin''s mouth is. He looks on coldly and doesn''t answer. "Brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes! Have you heard that? " "What are you trying to say?" Enron is still calm. Brothers like brothers, women like clothes? She didn''t believe that the woman would admit that she was just an insignificant dress. Lin Anxin can''t help her talk! She guessed right. Lin Anxin didn''t intend to speak for her. Before she went out, her head was not pinched by the door. Why did she help Enron talk? With a smile, she turned all living beings upside down. She tilted her chin and said with a smile, "have you ever seen people who have no brothers in the street? Have you ever thought them strange? " "..." it''s not surprising that there are often people with physical defects on the street. Lin Anxin blinked her eyes and continued, "have you ever seen people running naked on the street? If you see it, do you think that man is a psycho? " "You see, for people, walking in society is not as important as you think, and clothes are not as important as you think. Besides, I''m his only "clothes.". As for you, I''m afraid you don''t count as his "hand and foot" Enron finally understood why she suddenly seemed to speak for herself. It turned out that she wanted to express this. Lin Anxin is to be clear and organized, and slowly lead her to the front of the pit, watch her fall in, then fill the soil with smile, and appreciate her panic and anger. At the charity party before, didn''t Lin Anxin do the same thing? At that time, she thought that her plan was safe, just waiting to see each other''s disgrace. However, when everything was ready to be perfect, the person who should have been disgraced changed into a gorgeous evening dress and entered the room from behind her. She slapped her in the face in front of everyone. She was dragged into the water by that fool Jiang luo''er and beaten by Pu Nanzhu. She lost face! It''s because of this that she can''t get in touch with the people in the upper class now, and is completely kicked out of her once boundless circle! How could she not hate it! Chapter 3154 Her eyes were as cool as night water, staring at the smiling woman, full of jealousy and hatred, with a taut face, "and then? I don''t deserve what my father did wrong. Why did he press the hospital to ask my father to pay the medical expenses! He knows that my family can''t afford so much money now. My father always looks at his neighbor uncle when he grew up. " "Ha?" Lin Anxin couldn''t bear to sneer. She stood up and walked to Enron. Facing her hateful eyes, she said, "why does my boyfriend do that? Don''t you have a B number in your heart! Miss ANN, would you like me to remind you of all the bad things you''ve done? I won''t tell you if you framed me. You also drugged my boy ticket, trying to plant other people''s children in his stomach to be his father. Run to stir up the relationship between father and son, instigate friends to misunderstand him as a scum man... Miss an, you are a goldfish, only seven seconds to remember? If I were you, I''d be ashamed to say that in indignation. Your father''s medical expenses, originally you owe the hospital money, why do you think you can stay in that hospital for so long without being expelled? I tell you, it''s him Lin Anxin pointed to the handsome man and said indifferently, "he said hello to the hospital and asked the president to wait for you to postpone this." "No way!" Enron thought that he was slapped in the face and stepped back abruptly, "you talk nonsense!" Lin Anxin opened his hand and gave someone a look of "you see how failed you are." he shrugged his shoulders. "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital and ask! Miss an, I haven''t done anything wrong with your family from the beginning to the end. It''s your business to advance an inch! " She approached the white faced Enron step by step and said softly, "my dear, why did you tell the hospital that he didn''t care about you? You know very well. I have nothing to say, but your parents are not everywhere in this world. My boyfriend is not your father. He wants to spoil you unconditionally. " She threw a coquettish eye at Si Shen, "if he wants to spoil me, he will spoil me. You said that your father is his next door neighbor''s uncle. It''s moral for him to do this to a stranger. It''s you who are immoral and don''t love yourself. Finally let the hospital ask you for money is you, you don''t push everything to my boyfriend. Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean you''re being a rascal. He''s shy and can''t express himself. And I''m a girl ticket! Oh, so miss ANN, let''s get to the point. You ask other people why their boyfriends don''t let you in front of their girlfriends. Do you think I''m dead? " Do you think I''m dead? How aggressive! Lin Anxin''s announcement of sovereignty has completely destroyed Enron. Enron looked at her patiently, and then at the man who was spoiled and helpless from beginning to end, biting his lips and calming his face, "whatever you say." "I found paparazzi, but I don''t know about the donation fraud. I''m not as good as the general manager, but I''m not a member of your company. The general manager needs to find subordinates. Please find people in your company. I still have a job. Let''s go first. " Lin Anxin waved her little hand and said lazily to her, "bye, don''t go away." Enron''s heart beat with a thump when he was blocked. He gritted his teeth and held back. He picked up his own things and left the doo Chapter 3155 Lin an saw her off and sat back on the sofa. She was languid on the sofa, almost paralyzed. She was just like the ferocious tigress. Now she was wilting again. Si Shen had no choice but to walk over and pull her, "what''s the matter?" Lin Anxin glanced at him askance, motionless and paralyzed, "what do you say. I''m tired enough today. You call me out as a lighter. What''s wrong with me Lighters This description... Si Shen was dumbfounded and shook his head, "when did I take you as a lighter?" "Still pretending!" Lin Anxin sat up with an expression of "little boy, everyone is a thousand year old fox. What are you pretending to be innocent for me?" I said, "what do you want me to do? I''ve been doing this for a long time, and I''m going to have some firecrackers. You know Enron doesn''t like me, and you deliberately ask me to come when she''s here, just to stimulate her. " Si Chen raised his mouth slightly. For the first time, he was easily seen through the plan, and he was in such a good mood that he frankly admitted, "well. I suspect that the online exposure has something to do with her. I checked the paparazzi and sent you to Pei Junjie''s house on the Internet Lin Anxin raised his hand and explained, "first of all, I''m not going alone. Shanni and egret are with me. We''re going to see our injured colleagues. " "I know." Si sunken thought that she would explain to himself, and Jun''s face looked surprised. In the past, when she had an affair, she always had a indifferent attitude, whether he believed it or not. At that time, he thought that her character was like this and did not like to explain. Later, when they quarreled, Lin Anxin broke down and said that because of his lost child, he knew that she had never come out of the shadow. She has never said that the child''s love does not mean that she has forgotten the original injury. He also knows from that time that Lin Anxin has never forgiven him. "You don''t have to explain to me. I believe you." Si Shen quickly put away the expression on her face, afraid to scare her back, "how''s Pei Junjie?" In fact, he doesn''t care about Pei Junjie at all. He just follows her. "Living dragon and living tiger narcissism to the explosion, egret ran to see him, he is hit chicken blood, said tomorrow can go to the set on time." Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to talk about Pei Junjie again. "By the way, we have a tacit understanding. I suspect she did it this time "No one else has such a deep mind but her." Si Shen has a headache every time he talks about Enron. He really doesn''t know how Enron became like this. Or that Enron has always been such a person, but at the beginning he was too green and astringent to see that she was cruel and deep-seated. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll have her watched. If she moves again, the people who follow her will surely catch hold of her. You won''t go to the set tomorrow. Reporters must go to the set and wait for you. " Si Shen touched her forehead and helped her raise her broken hair at the temples. Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed by her gentle look. Her eyes wandered and she shook her head. "I don''t think she can do it." Enron is just being stimulated by her unclear, but Enron this kind of human nature tenacity, will not easily shake. Enron should be very clear that the public opinion is very unfavorable to her now. As long as she delays the time, she will not be able to turn over the case. Enron is so smart that it can''t give them a chance to show their flaws at this time. Chapter 3156 She took a deep breath, raised her head and said to the frowning man, "don''t worry, I have a way. Look at me." "What can you do?" Si Shen is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that she will risk herself. For him, when she is not a big star, he likes her. Nothing is more important than her safety. Lin Anxin glanced at him, and his beautiful face was charming and charming. "Didn''t you just say you believe me? Do you believe me?" "... I''m not talking about your safety." "..." is that belief? She hasn''t heard of it yet. There are different types of belief. But because she was worried about her safety, she didn''t get angry. She raised her hand to make an oath, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in danger, I promise." She thought of a way, but she needed help. ¡­¡­ Enron did not return to Xinghao as she said when she came out of Si''s international. She looked back at the high-rise buildings within reach with cold eyes. Oh, don''t be silly. I don''t know what Si Shen asked her to do. Just want to stimulate her, so as to seize her loopholes, help Lin ease out of trouble. She won''t give them a chance! As long as she holds on for a long time and everyone believes it, Lin Anxin will stink. Even if Lin Anxin finds evidence later, she can''t turn over. Enron sneered, and his thin face showed a happy look. All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang. She opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, her expression was stiff for a moment. With the persistent ringing of the telephone, she had to answer it, "hello?" "Where are you?" Opposite was a man, his voice was impatient, rough and gloomy. Enron went to one side with a stiff look and covered the handset with his hand. He was afraid that anyone would hear him and said in a low voice, "I''m outside. What can I do for you. Didn''t I tell you I can''t see you these days? Don''t call me these days. " "I''ll call you whenever I want to. It''s your turn to talk! Come here quickly. I''ll wait for you. " This kind of philistine rude way of speaking makes people extremely unhappy, but Enron doesn''t know why he didn''t hang up. He just said with an embarrassed expression, "brother Kay, you promised me not to look for me these days. Why did you suddenly..." "Ha ha, I was drunk that day. I don''t remember what I promised you." The face of the man''s hooligan is clear. He still doesn''t admit that day, "come here quickly, don''t whet haw!" "But I have something important these days. I can''t come here these days. Just a few days. Can you give me a week?" Enron was so humiliated, and he begged for the opposite person in a low voice. However, the man on the opposite side didn''t pay at all. Hearing her refusal, he immediately threatened, "stinky, I think you''re toasting, don''t you! How can I send your wonderful photos to your company and share them with each other to enjoy their director''s confused performance in bed? " Enron seemed to be stabbed in the dead, and his face became very ugly for a moment. But dare not attack again, can low voice beg a man not to do so. The man didn''t show any pity for Yu. He impatiently interrupted her plea and said, "come here quickly. I haven''t seen you in half an hour. You''re just waiting to be ruined, director of Anda!" Chapter 3157 Enron watched the other side hang up the phone, angrily threw the mobile phone out, and picked it up again when he was too angry. His tears were almost choked out, and he forced his lower lip to swallow. She will suffer today''s humiliation because of Lin Anxin! Without Lin Anxin, Sishen would not have put pressure on the hospital. She won''t borrow usury for 300000 medical expenses! Originally borrowed 300000 usury is nothing, she originally intended to let Huang Xin help her also. But during this time, Huang Xin seemed to go to hell. He was stared at by the old witch every day. Her mobile phone number was dragged black, so she had to go to his home to block. Several times she saw Huang Xin go in and go to find someone. She was immediately driven out by Huang''s servants. The fat old woman simply took a broom behind and walked up and down the road every day to find her, which made her even unable to get close to the gate of the Huang family She can''t see Huang Xin, and the usury is pressing her. She wanted to tell the man that day that she would be allowed a few more days. Who knows that the man promised that he would do well. He turned his head and put some medicine in her water. Taking advantage of her unconsciousness to sleep, she did not say, but also took dozens of ugly photos to threaten her. She had to endure humiliation to become the man''s underground lover. Every day, she was called by the man. If she needed her, she would call her, as if she were an inflatable doll on call. Enron clenched her fist. She was excellent since childhood, surrounded by many boys who like her. All conditions are outstanding! She didn''t cherish it at that time. When she returned home, her life began to fall into a nightmare. This just how long, more than half a year time, she went from a wealthy young lady to the point that she had to be a lover for a usurer. How can she bear it! Originally, she could have been the young lady of Si''s international family. It was Lin Anxin who got in her way, so she would never let Lin Anxin go... Even if she died, she would take Lin Anxin to hell with her! * The country garden is full of joy. Chi En was pregnant for a month, and now she is very sleepy every day. With nanjianyuan in town, Huo Yi and his family don''t worry about whether her baby will be a girl again. After this time together, Huo Yi and his family gradually realized nanjianyuan''s medical skills, and their attitude towards him changed 180 degrees. Nuo Nuo wants to become the leg Pendant of nanjianyuan and stick to others 24 hours a day. Nanjianyuan himself is a very easy to get along with person, the only hobby is to eat sweets. All kinds of cakes are his favorite. In other aspects of life, he doesn''t have any requirements. He is very easy to support. Now the only one in the family who is hostile to nanjianyuan is Chi Baobao. Chi En en once affirmed that he was jealous, because nono used to stick around him as a little follower, and occasionally let Huo Yi and them accompany him to pick him up from school. Since nanjianyuan came, Nuo has made an appointment with him, and his brother is in the second place. Every day more than a variety of ignore his brother don''t say, once pool baby let her pick him up from school, small steamed stuffed bun didn''t hesitate to refuse. The reason is that nanjianyuan doesn''t want to go out! This time, Chi Baobao and nanjianyuan are on the same boat. Every time Chi En mentions nanjianyuan, he hums coldly. It will be cool to diss people from head to foot. Chapter 3158 When Li beijue receives Lin Anxin''s call, he just comes out of the bathroom. He casually wears a loose bathrobe, revealing a hidden Mermaid line. 185 super good figure is comparable to the male model, long legs narrow waist, charming sexy. Especially when he wiped the drops of water on his hair with a towel, he could see his white chest with a touch of scarlet, which was very provocative. "Yes, you can go directly to Huoyi. He will arrange the staff according to what you said." When he spoke, his throat rolled up and down, his dark eagle eyes were long and narrow, and his actions were noble in the middle ages. While he was on the phone, he wiped his hair. Suddenly, he looked at Chi En and said, "she''s watching TV with Chi Jingchen. Do you want to talk to her?" Chi En en heard the movement, looked back and saw a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. Suddenly, his nose was itchy and crisp, so he didn''t open his eyes. "Tut, no promise!" Chi Baobei saw her reflexive action, turned her lips and despised her. Chi En twisted his head and apologized awkwardly, "you don''t understand. It''s called" no courtesy, no sight. " Chi Baobao looked at her in surprise, as if to see the flowers on her face. After half a sound, he said, "it''s not like you haven''t seen Lao Wang next door without clothes. If you look at it, you will not insult him. " Or where did he and nono come from, and the bun in her stomach? Chi En en''s neck was blocked, but he was speechless. "Honey, you don''t understand this idiom like this." "Oh, but I use it properly. Haven''t you seen Lao Wang next door naked? " Chi Baobao is more calm and calm than she is. She looks like a junior high school student. "I''ve seen it before. You''re not illegal. I''m sorry to admit it." Amazing, my Chi baby ~ Chi En was said by him in a row. He was speechless, only speechless "What are you talking about?" Fortunately, at this time, Li beijue came over after calling and saved her in time. Chi En immediately jumped over the sharp question of his gifted son, turned his head and quickly answered, "I didn''t talk about anything. I just casually discussed the plot in the TV series. By the way, Li beijue, who were you talking to just now? " Li beijue asked them what they were talking about. He threw the towel on the tea table, rubbed the temple and sat down, "Lin Anxin." "Well." Chi En''s face was surprised, "why do you want to call at ease?" Why don''t you call Li beijue instead of her? It''s strange. "Nothing. She asked me for a little help. I asked Huoyi to do it." Li beijue has already sealed everyone''s mouth in country garden, forbidding them to tell Chi En about Lin Anxin''s trouble. So that she would not have to worry and help. She is pregnant with a child in her stomach now. A few days ago, she vomited so much that she couldn''t eat any food. The doctor said that she had better rest these days and don''t worry. If she wants to know about Lin Anxin, she won''t follow the doctor''s advice. Lin Anxin is a friend of hers. He has been in debt before. Of course, he won''t stand by. Of course, it should be done by men! "What''s the little favor?" Chi En is very sensitive to detect something wrong, a small frown, "peace of mind is not encountered any trouble?" Chapter 3159 "It''s nothing. I just met a few killers." Li beijue went to the front, bent down, picked up the remote control board on the desk, raised his hand and turned off the TV. Chi Baobao is watching it with relish. On TV, she happens to play the plot of the bullied little white flower woman who wakes up and fights back to kill the rich family and slaps her face. It''s just the climax. When the TV goes dark, Chi Baobao finds that his TV is turned off. He didn''t dare to face Li beijue. Xiaohei, with a handsome face, was ready to tell Chi En, "woman ~" Li beijue killed him with a look in his eyes and said, "you''ve been watching for a long time. The doctor said, "you need more rest." "Also, less watching this kind of TV play without nutrition, prenatal education is very important." Chi Baobao was not happy. "How can this TV play be without nutrition? The woman is strong and kind, five talks and four beautiful young people. Not afraid of the power to rise up to resist, all the way to fight strange upgrade, harvest the truth of the world. Tell us that there is true love in the world, and there is true love everywhere. It''s a good TV full of positive energy, describing the rise of women. " Chi En en, "..." Wipe, if it wasn''t for her to accompany him to watch all afternoon, she would have doubted whether she was watching dog blood tyrant sadistic soap opera. Li beijue face his open mouth nonsense of counterattack, calm extremely glare at him, "your mother don''t need to fight strange upgrade, someone in the way, I help her squeeze to death." K-O£¡ As soon as chibaobao''s mouth was back, Li beijue stopped him. "It can''t prove that this TV play has no nutrition..." Li beijue didn''t have the hobby of competing with junior high school students, so he ignored him directly. He took a thin air-conditioned shirt and asked Chi En, "come out with me later?" Chi En en took the air-conditioning coat he handed over, blinked his eyes, raised his head, and his white face was full of doubt, "why do you suddenly want to go out for dinner?" "Haven''t you lost your appetite recently? Xu Yi finds a restaurant with good taste. I''ll take you to eat it. " Li beijue''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. It''s as if that restaurant was really what Xu Yi found, instead of forcing Xu Yi to "have a holiday" and go all over the streets to find places Chi En might like to eat. Chi En was very surprised, "what restaurant did Xu tezhu find? Isn''t Xu tezhu very busy recently? How can he find a delicious restaurant when he has time? " "I have to eat when I''m busy." "..." the reason is perfect! Chi En can''t refute it, but she still thinks it''s more likely for someone to order Xu tezhu to find it. Li beijue felt that she had seen through her little movements. She lowered her voice, and her dark eyes began to appear with a deep look, "will you go?" Chiyne seriously suspected that she couldn''t go. Someone was going to blow up. She nodded and urged, "go, why not. I''ll wait for you As soon as chibaobei heard that they were going out to eat, he frowned as if he didn''t exist, and his face was cool. He said, "I''m going too!" Li beijue glanced at him. Chi Baobao choked her neck and refused to flinch. She protested, "if you go to eat delicious food with my woman, don''t take me, am I still born? I''m going, too. " Li North Jue looked at him one eye, thin lip one touch, "whatever you want." Then he turned back to change his clothes. Chi Baobao immediately got up and stepped on his oversized slippers. "I''ll go change, too." Chapter 3160 Finally, when I went out, the team of two people in the original plan turned into a team of seven people. Because when Chi Baobao changed his clothes and was ready to leave, nanjianyuan saw it. I heard that they went out to eat and found a delicious restaurant. The people of wannianzhai immediately said they would go with them. He wanted to go, and the little girl who incarnated as his new leg pendant immediately said that she would go with him. The little princess wants to go, and Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo are not at ease to go with her. So the original team of only two people suddenly became seven people. Fortunately, Li beijue''s car is an extended Lincoln, which can easily seat seven people. It''s just that there are too many people coming here, which completely disrupts his plan. He has a dark face all the way, and the air pressure around him is very low. Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo dare not speak. Chi Baobao, because nanjianyuan is there, doesn''t have the desire to open her mouth. She just murders nanjianyuan with her eyes. Nono is still young and doesn''t know much about facial expression. Laughing in Chi En''s arms. The only one who can feel the air-conditioning with Huo Yi is nanjianyuan. However, nanjianyuan''s nerves are so big that she doesn''t feel it at all, so she wants to eat. On the left is the mother and daughter of Nono and Chi En, and on the right is the cold air pressure of the noble man''s icy face. Huo Yi and Joe spend time in foam, and they are restless as if there were needles under their buttocks. Finally to the destination, two people can hardly wait to get out of the car. "Sir, young lady, here we are." As soon as Huo Yi got out of the car, he bent down to meet several people. Joe foamed nono down. Nono sweet thanks, "thank you to foam sister." As soon as her short legs touched the ground, she immediately called, "big brother pot, hand in hand." After Chi Baobao stepped down, she immediately gave her a cool glance and said with disdain, "I''m very old, and I want to go hand in hand. Little boy His own age seems to be much older than other people''s Nuo Nuo, so he is willing to bully his sister. Chi En holds his forehead. Fortunately, Nuo generous not revenge, Dudu mouth automatically ignored his brother despised his words, "brother pot bad!" "It''s better to be bad than to be a fool." Chiba is not to be outdone. Two people''s eyes staring at small eyes, are not willing to give in. Chi En''s forehead slid down three black lines, or decided to reconcile in the middle, "Chi baby, don''t bully your sister." Chi Baobao was very upset, and he was said, "I didn''t bully her, who let her so crazy, see others look good, the road can''t walk, are so big, still need to be led to walk." "... nono''s not that big." It''s normal to walk in front of the kindergarten. However, for Chi Baobao, the normality of nuono is the most abnormal in his eyes. After all, when he was five years old, he already knew that he was making pocket money by selling lollipops in kindergarten. By his standards, about four-and-a-half-year-old nono is very old in his eyes. Chi Baobao frowned and stared at the angry little girl, but still closed her mouth. Nuo was wronged by his brother pot. As soon as nanjianyuan got out of the car, he immediately rushed into nanjianyuan''s leg, hugged his thigh and sobbed, "big brother pot, big brother pot is bad, bullying Nuo, big brother pot hugs Nuo, Nuo doesn''t cry." Her pitiful appearance made nanjianyuan feel embarrassed not to hold her. She bent down and picked her up, "don''t cry." Chapter 3161 The little girl immediately sweet honey sunflower smile, "mm-hmm, nono don''t cry ~ big brother pot embrace, nono is not sad." Too thick skinned, too provocative! The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitches, hoping to drag her down from nanjianyuan''s arms. She has no eyes, no face and no skin. Relying on the appearance of nanjianyuan, she turns to Chi En and complains, "women, you don''t care about her." "Nothing to deal with? Nono is still young. " She simply thinks that nanjianyuan is a magic pen Ma Liang, and worships nanjianyuan very much. "I''m afraid she''ll grow crooked and become someone else''s child daughter-in-law." Chiba is still not very happy. Chi En poked his tight little face and said with a smile, "who let you take her to watch so many idol dramas before, which led her to imitate the heroine in idol dramas now?" "How do I know that she will imitate this? Besides, I didn''t expect that she had such a bad eye. There is no shortage of good-looking men in our family. She chose such a strange man. Now it''s good to say that when she grows up, she won''t be as good-looking as nanjianyuan. What should she do? " Baby Chi''s mouth is very poisonous. Chi En followed his eyes to one big and one small. To be honest, even if he was used to it, it was easy to shake his mind when he saw the beautiful face of nanjianyuan. The main long too beautiful, the kind of beauty, male and female indistinguishable, the United States can be used to describe the soul. In terms of beauty, only Lin Anxin could compete with nanjianyuan. It''s just that they''re not the same type of beauty. As for Li beijue and Chi Baobao, they are not bad-looking, they are good-looking men. It is more appropriate to describe them as handsome and noble than beautiful. Compared with nanjianyuan, nuono''s small face doesn''t look better. "Er, I think it''s OK. Nanjianyuan is actually pretty long. Nono should be good when he grows up. " "So you take care of both of them?" Baby Chi''s noodles are just like eating flies. I''m sorry, what''s with what. How old is nono now. Chi En pressed his shoulder and forced him to turn his head forward. "I''m hungry for dinner." "Gululu ~" then someone''s stomach rang. Nono covered his stomach and blinked his big eyes. "Hee hee, Mommy, nono''s stomach is growling." "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry, too." Chi En immediately said. Chi Baobao looks at the smiling little girl, the corners of her mouth twitch, speechless. Several people entered the restaurant that Li beijue said. Looking at the restaurant from the outside, it looks good, but when I go in, I find that the restaurant is an ordinary stall. The decoration is very simple, but very popular. It''s just dinner time, and the seats are almost half full. The only one left was the middle table. Chi En looked at it and could barely sit down for seven people. "Welcome, how many of you?" The waiter came with the menu in a hurry. When he saw Chi En and his party, he was stunned. After all, all the people have outstanding appearance and temperament, especially Huo Yi, who is still wearing a stiff suit, looks like a successful business man. Although Li beijue was wearing the thin black sweater Chi En bought for him, he had a strong air and didn''t look simple. Although the waiters can''t recognize the brand of the clothes they are wearing, they are still blind and can''t see whether they are rich or expensive. Chapter 3162 "Seven." Chi En had pointed to the empty table and asked, "is there a reservation here? Can we sit down? " The waiter was relieved. His head was like a chicken pecking rice. "There''s no one here. You can sit down." "Sit down." Chi En first found a place to sit down and opened the next position, "Li beijue, you sit next to me." She, needless to say, someone planned to do the same! She took the position on her left. Huo Yi and Qiao Yimo sat opposite, and the empty position on Chi En''s right became the focus of contention. Chi Baobao took the lead in pulling open the chair, and nono said earlier, "I want to sit next to Mommy ~" Chi Baobao took a look at her. Instead of fighting with the little guy as Chi En thought, he chose to get out of the way. "Yes, you can sit down." "Thank you, brother pot, brother pot is the best ~" little guy is good at sweet mouth, small mouth sweet up don''t want money, completely forget before and his brother pot dry stare scene. Chi Baobao used her arm to block in front of the bench before she rushed over, "wait a minute." The little girl braked her feet and looked at him, "brother pot?" "Before you sit down, let''s say that if you want to sit next to a woman, I will sit next to you. In this way, you can''t sit with nanjianyuan. You should think it over. " Chi Baobao slowly throws a question to the little guy, which one do you choose to save when your mother and your boyfriend fall into the water at the same time. The little guy''s tangled steamed stuffed bun face was all wrinkled into a ball, "why do you want to sit next to me?" Why? Chi Baobao''s temple was suddenly beating when she asked her question. She glared at nanjianyuan, who was half patted at the side. She stared at the girl''s little guy without expression. "What do you say? Because I''m your brother! I want to sit next to you. Do you have a problem? " The little guy was abused by him from childhood to adulthood, and his eyesight was first-class. When he saw that his elder brother was angry, he tooted his lips. He couldn''t bear to look at nanjianyuan and Chi En. He made a difficult decision, "OK. I''m going to sit with mommy. " "Well! That''s about it! " For the first time, babe Chi separated a leg pendant. She was in a good mood. Like the queen mother in the middle of the Cowherd and the weaver girl, she opened her chair and sat down between the two people, separating them. "Order, order ~" Nanjianyuan didn''t pay attention to his provocation. To be exact, he didn''t understand that he was provoking himself. He consciously sat next to Chi Baobao. Now the allocation of positions is finished. Chi En cooked early. The waiter took away the menu, served them juice and left. After a while, the table was full of food. It''s all pungent and sour. Nanjianyuan waited and waited until the last dish came up, but didn''t wait for what he wanted to eat. Disappointed, he put down his chopsticks and asked, "sister en, no more?" "I ordered a brown sugar helmet for you. I''ll come up later." Chi En looked at the table full of red dishes, fingers, suddenly had an appetite. She took the most spicy food with chopsticks, and ate it. Her eyes lit up and she took a few chopsticks again. It looked delicious. He also shared a chopstick with the people nearby, "well, Li beijue, try this and eat it well. No wonder Xu tezhu recommends it here. " Chapter 3163 She also asked other people to eat, "you try, this spicy chicken is delicious." Nanjianyuan was so moved by her delicious appearance that she picked up a chopstick and hesitated to see so many peppers on it. "Are you sure this is delicious?" How does he look cruel? "Eat fast, really good." Chi En en in order to increase credibility, there is a clip chicken wings to eat sniff, "Oh, really good to eat, just good taste." Nanjianyuan hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing how delicious she ate, she doubted that she still opened her mouth and fed the chicken into her mouth. Huo Yi and Qiao Yi Mo all look at him eagerly, wait for him to give up one''s life for righteousness to try, after having no problem, start again. After all, the taste of the young lady is too strange these two days. They doubt what the young lady thinks is delicious "Spicy... So spicy... Give me water..." nanjianyuan chewed a few times, and his pretty face quickly changed and turned red. He immediately threw away his chopsticks and fanned his hand around his mouth for help. "Ha ha, naive." Chi Baobao''s face has long expected such an expression, and calmly went to eat other dishes that looked normal. Anyway, he can eat spicy food, he is not afraid. "Big brother pot..." Nuo turns around in a hurry. Fortunately, Huo Yi had a conscience and immediately handed a glass of water to nanjianyuan. Nanjianyuan was very thirsty. He took the cup and drank it up Maybe the cold water eased the smoke in his throat, and his hot jumping stopped and took a breath. Looking at the culprit with accusing eyes, "where is this delicious?" He just thought he was going to die there! This dish should not be called spicy chicken, but huoshao throat. "I think it''s delicious. Don''t you think it''s delicious?" Chi En blinked and looked innocent. He put some chopsticks in his mouth. "It''s really delicious." Nanjianyuan stands in situ and looks at her delicious food. It''s really hard to accuse Chi En of cheating him. Because people really think it''s delicious, so I recommend it to them! He depressed egg pain, a butt sat back, resolutely refused to move chopsticks, "... I wait for my cake." He would not have gone out if he had known. Who said there was delicious food? He had nothing to eat at a table. In the end, he could only eat cakes, so what did he come out for. Isn''t it good to eat Yimo''s food at home? Nanjianyuan now miss Qiao Yimo''s Shandong cuisine very much. Every dish is sweet and delicious. Where is it like this? Others want money and she''s dying! Nanjianyuan saw Chi En eat so energetically that she couldn''t help reminding her, "from a medical point of view, spicy is not taste, it''s just that pepper stimulates the nerve paralysis produced by the taste buds. Elder sister en, you''d better eat less. It''s not really delicious. It''s boring to eat so much. " Or sweet and sour, sweet and sour is the real taste. Spicy or something, not taste at all. "But the sweet is not delicious, the spicy is delicious, and the sour is OK." "..." nanjianyuan thought of the amount of vinegar that Chi En invited him to eat sweet and sour spareribs last time, and immediately closed his mouth. What''s more, it''s the first time he saw sweet and sour spareribs soaked in half a bowl of vinegar! Chi En had to be half full before he realized that they had hardly moved their chopsticks. Chapter 3164 "Yimo, housekeeper Huo, why don''t you eat it. Don''t you like spicy food? " "Young lady, please eat it." "Yes, young lady, please eat more. We''re all full before we go out. " Joe looked as like as two peas and Huo Yi, and looked at the red and red color of the table. They didn''t want to have a drink of their own just now. Even if they don''t have enough, they will have enough! "You really don''t eat?" Chi En looked sorry, "this store is really delicious. It''s a pity that you don''t eat it. You see, Chi Bao, they ate a lot. " Huo Yi''s eyes moved to his young master. He found that his young master stretched out his chopsticks and held a chopstick. The spicy chicken that nanjianyuan jumped up from the chair just now was as tasty as Chi En. He silently looked away, and then looked at the proud and noble man. Sir, he didn''t eat spicy chicken, but he ate a lot of other dishes. So it seems that Sir Alex can eat it. As for nono, who struggled with egg soup, he automatically ignored it. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still shook his head at Chi En. "We''d better eat cake with Mr. Nanjian. Young lady doesn''t care about us." Since the young lady was pregnant, the Lord almost spoiled the young lady. Last time, the sweet and sour pork Sir who was drowned in vinegar ate a small portion with the young lady. He still believed that nanjianyuan''s reaction was true. Sir, that... Is more like a pet wife. Chi En looked at them with regret and thought, "Yimo, don''t you want to eat?" "Young lady, please eat it. I''ll follow Mr. Nanjian to eat brown sugar Guokui later." Joe shook his head with foam, not daring to touch his chopsticks. Chi En asked one person not to come and two refused to eat. She only has the regret to smash the mouth, oneself enjoyed. After a meal, her stomach swelled. If Li beijue hadn''t snatched her chopsticks, she would have eaten another bowl of rice. Even so, she could not walk any more. She leaned back on the chair and felt her stomach satisfiedly. Her eyes were bright. "Li beijue, this shop is really delicious. Does Xu tezhu know any other delicious places? " "I''ll ask him for you next time." The handsome man reached out to help her get the bone dregs from her hair, and he looked calm. Chi was embarrassed to see that he pulled a bone from his hair, but he was soon attracted by his promise. "I didn''t expect Xu tezhu to know such a hidden and delicious place. I thought he preferred to eat in high-end restaurants." Huo Yi, "..." young lady, you''re right. Xu tezhu always likes to eat in high-end restaurants. You don''t need to know who forced you to find here this time! Li beijue''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He touched her stomach and said, "no, he likes to come here for dinner. I''ll ask him to come another day." "Good." Chi En doesn''t know that in order to help her find delicious food in the streets, Xu Yi, who never eats heavy flavors, is upset these days because she eats too much pepper. Today, I can''t drive myself to lead the way, because I applied for sick leave. If you don''t let him slow down for a few days, he can''t perform in front of Chi En like to eat the food here. Chapter 3165 But Chi En doesn''t know. She and Xu tezhu are not familiar with each other''s taste. So she simply believed someone''s words and thought that Xu Yi really liked eating this food. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll call Anxin another day. Anxin also likes spicy food. She should like it here very much. By the way, call Si Shao together. It''s more lively when there are more people. " "Yes." Li beijue never had any opinions on these little things. What she said was what she said. He saw that the little guy had solved all the egg soup in the bowl, and the other three members of the cake eating brigade on the table had also finished eating the pot helmet in their hands. Their black eyes were deep and domineering. "Come on, you eat too much at night. I''ll take you for a walk." "Where to go for a walk?" Chi En got up and followed him. "Hoy, pay the bill!" "Yes, sir." The man who chewed pancake all night was relieved that he didn''t have to eat pancake any more. He got up and went to check out. Joe Yimo took them with him. "I''ll take her out for a walk. You go back first." "Yes, sir." Joe took the little girl''s hand with foam and looked respectful. Li beijue finished, and looked at the young boy who had already begun to take shape. His height was no less than that of nanjianyuan. His throat knot rolled, "take good care of your sister, isn''t it a problem?" Chi Baobao and someone are the same, four eyes opposite, very calm said, "tube or tube heart.". It''s OK to manage people, just mind. She''s obviously not in our family, and I can''t get her back. " "Poof, cough..." Chi En was choked by saliva, and the corners of her mouth twitched to forget the person who was crazy diss by her baby Chi. Nanjianyuan''s beautiful face didn''t respond at all. He was obviously wandering outside and didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two father and son. It''s OK to have big nerves. When she was looking at nanjianyuan, Chi Baobao was also looking at nanjianyuan''s reaction. When she saw that nanjianyuan had no reaction at all, his eyes narrowed involuntarily! Chi En saw his little action, very clear her baby every time this little action represents what mood - represents that he is very unhappy, very unhappy, very unhappy, want to abuse people! Chi En was afraid that he would really run to abuse nanjianyuan, so he quickly made a round in the middle and cut off the topic, "honey, do you want to go for a walk with us?" Chi Baobao''s eyes were not happy. Knowing that Chi En was afraid that he would kill nanjianyuan, he tightened his lips and said, "No. I''m going back to my TV series. " "Oh, then you watch more TV dramas. Don''t run around. When I come back, I''ll bring you your favorite milk tea." The important thing is not to run to nanjianyuan for trouble. You know, Chi Baobao doesn''t like to be hard in the front, but in the dark, which can break people down. Si Shen knows this best. It''s said that before, Si Shen was cheated by him by millions. He didn''t do anything with the money even if he didn''t say it. He really introduced several blind dates to you. Fortunately, all of them were destroyed by Sishen. In the end, the two people didn''t know what deal they had reached behind their backs, so Chi Baobao stopped and didn''t introduce her boyfriend to them. She estimates that it''s not a good deal. Si Shao is definitely the one who lost all his money and didn''t have any underpants left. We can see how ferocious her baby is! "I''ll have orange." The ferocious chibao now looks no different from ordinary children. Chapter 3166 Chi En agreed, "OK, I''ll buy it for you. Don''t bully... Mm-hmm, you know. " She didn''t say the name of nanjianyuan, but the meaning was very clear. Chi Baobao glanced at the pretty boy, picked his eyebrows and moved his eyes. "I know he can cure the little fool, but I don''t want to do anything to him. Besides, I never touch a fool. The school has taught us to love the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. " "Ah?" So. Chi Baobao shows his teeth, stares at nanjianyuan and says, "brain damage is also brain damage!" Chi En en, "..." she took it! He is clearly jealous. Since nanjianyuan came, his leg pendant, Xiao Nuo, has become nanjianyuan''s leg pendant, so he is not happy with nanjianyuan. But he would never admit that he was upset because his sister was robbed. Nanjianyuan is also a nervous man. No one told him that he couldn''t see that chibao was upset with him for a long time. Sometimes I would take the initiative to play with Chi Bao So how to say. These two people with very different personalities have been living together for such a long time, but they are in strange harmony. Sure enough. Chi Baobao disturbs nanjianyuan crazily again, but nanjianyuan still doesn''t notice that he disturbs himself, and takes a slow step to say, "Jingchen is right. From the current medical classification, brain disability really belongs to a type of disability. It''s just that the general disability can be seen, and the general brain disability is not so easy to see. But in medical identification, it is recognized that brain disability exists, and brain disability generally belongs to high disability. " "..." great, my brother! Chi En can''t communicate with them any more. She''s afraid that she will help two people who are not on the same frequency to die. She firmly held the hand of the impatient man with her backhand. "I''m going for a walk. Since you don''t go, go back first. Pay attention to safety on the way." "All right, young lady, sir, you should also pay attention to safety." Qiao Yimo opened the door and let nono go up first. Chi Baobao glanced at her. There was Lao Wang next door. He didn''t worry about the safety of the woman in her family. "Woman, let''s go." "Call me mom." Chi En corrected his wording. Chi Baobao''s cool face was flat, but she let go, "Mommy, let''s go." "Well, bye." Chi En was in a good mood, smiling and waving to him. They all got into the car in nanjianyuan, and the car drove away. She watched the car drive away, then took the arm of the people around her, "let''s go, too." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The so-called walk is actually a walk around the pedestrian street in the center of the city. She is pregnant now and can''t exercise too much. Chi En en walked around and went to the milk tea shop that Chi Bao liked to drink. After buying a few cups of milk tea for everyone at home, Li beijue called the driver to drive them back. Their car just drove into country garden, an unexpected guest has been waiting outside the community. See them get off the car, immediately welcomed up, "North Jue, Miss pool." Chi En frowned. It was a little strange that master Han came here again. But Mr. Han and his family are good friends. Out of politeness, she said hello, "Mr. Han." Master Han was dodged by her cry. Chapter 3167 Compared with Chi En en''s cleverness, Li beijue was much colder. He took a look at master Han and asked directly, "what''s the matter?" Han could not hide his embarrassment and had to say, "beijue, do you have time now? It''s not convenient... " Before he finished, he was interrupted simply and rudely by the cold and noble man, "inconvenient." "Chi En, let''s go." He took the silly little woman''s hand and prepared to go upstairs. Mr. Han was mercilessly rejected by him. It''s not embarrassing to stand or walk in the same place. Finally, he quickly walked over and brazenly stopped in front of them. "Beijue, I know it''s very impolite of me to intrude on you today. But can you see that half of my body has been buried in the loess, help me this time. As chairman of the Han family, I should not have been here. But as an old man, as a grandfather, I really have no way. Xiaowen makes a fuss to see you and promises to have an operation. Even if I want to slap her to death, I have to wait for her to get better. The doctor said that she must have an operation immediately today. If she doesn''t move again, it may be life-threatening! Her mother and I had all good and bad words. She was stubborn and would not cooperate with the doctor in any case. Well, I don''t have the cheek to come to me any more. Can you help Grandpa Han once? Just once. Please In the first half of the sentence, he explained to Li beijue, and in the last sentence, he was talking to Chi En. Chi En was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Han Wenwen was here again. In the face of the old man''s haggard pleading eyes, before she had time to speak, her wrist had been roughly pulled, "don''t talk!" Damn, if she dare to ask him to see another woman, he won''t wait three months to eat her! Chi En is embarrassed. She doesn''t seem to want him to see Han Wenwen. How can he be angry as if she said it? Chi En en opened his mouth in someone''s threatening eyes. He looked at Mr. Han seriously. He was polite, but what he said was not what Mr. Han wanted to hear. I won''t let my husband see another woman! " "En en..." what else does Master Han want to say. Chi En looked at him with clear eyes and grabbed in front of him, "I know it''s a bit inhuman for me to say that. But Miss Han can be so wayward once or twice. I can''t let a woman who covets my husband destroy my family morally, so I refuse. " Master Han''s eyes darkened in an instant. In fact, he knew that he was not kind enough to come here. He still took a chance to see if Chi En en would be "dignified" in front of Li beijue. As a result, Chi En was not arrogant and gave him the same answer half a month ago. At the same time, he also knows that Chi En can''t be blamed for this. After all, his request is too much for any wife. He put his last hope on the upright and noble man. He pondered and said wearily, "beijue, I hear you want to move the Aussie group. I have something you need in my hand. In exchange, can you accompany me to see Xiaowen? " Shopping malls most taboo stand in line, for his beloved granddaughter, he also can''t care so much. Chapter 3168 Chi En didn''t say anything, as if he had expected that Mr. Han would offer an exchange. She won''t help, but if master Han can persuade Li beijue, she won''t stop him. This is her principle. The handsome man frowned. He was as handsome as Apollo. His facial features were clear, bright and smooth. He just squinted. Mr. Han immediately added, "I guarantee that this thing can be a reasonable reason for you to attack the auspicious group. I don''t ask much, as long as you accompany me to see Wenwen. Just persuade her to agree to the operation. I shouldn''t have given this to you. I really can''t help it. You don''t lose money in this transaction. You are a businessman, beijue. You should know how much effort I spent to get this thing... " Mr. Han explained with reason and moved with emotion. It has to be said that the exchange terms he proposed are very touching. Chi En was very clear that Li beijue was busy collecting evidence against the auspicious group during this period of time, but there were too few things that could be found. They were basically useless things. At this time, Mr. Han took out the exchange terms and had to say that it was delivered to the edge of the knife. It''s exactly what Li beijue needs most now! "How''s it going? Beijue. You and I went to see Xiaowen and convinced her to have an operation. I''ll give it to you right away. With the relationship between our two families, I can''t stand you up. It''s a steady business. You don''t have to pay anything except a little time. " "Who says I can''t lose? I need to pay more than I can get! I''m not going "Well?" Han Laozi was hoodwinked by him, anxiously catching up, "beijue, I didn''t let you and Xiaowen marry or be together, I just asked you to help me persuade her. I don''t get what you mean. Don''t you want to move the Aussie group? Why do you refuse the ready opportunity in front of you? " Li beijue stood still, his dark eagle eyes staring at his eyes, as if extremely impatient to say, "very simple, because Chi En En will not be happy." ¡ª¡ªWho says I can''t lose? I need to pay more than I can get! ¡ª¡ªBecause Chien won''t be happy. She''ll be unhappy. It''s more important to him than to bring down the Aussie group, right? Dong Dong Chi En''s heart beat fast. This kind of overbearing, direct, illogical, even childish love talk is very fierce! It''s also very provocative! Every time can give her surprise, every time let her like him a little more. ¡­¡­ Mr. Han didn''t call anyone, so he went back to the hospital with a headache. Before he entered the ward, he heard the conversation between the two mothers and daughters. "Wenwen, can''t you listen to me? If you have a problem, what do you want mom to do? Have you ever thought your mom and dad would die of grief? " "Where''s grandfather?" "You "I want to see brother beijue, or I will live for nothing." "Don''t I and your father and your grandfather matter to you? You only care about Li beijue. Our relatives are not as good as a man to you? Wenwen, you let me down so much. " "I''m sorry, mom. I really want to see brother beijue. I have a lot to say to him. If I can''t say these words to him, I''d rather die myself. " Han Wen''s voice choked. When Han''s mother saw that she was going to cry, she hurriedly comforted her, "well, Wenwen, it''s my mother''s fault. Don''t cry and don''t be silly. Your grandfather has helped you find someone Chapter 3169 "Really, will brother Jue come to see me? When are you coming? " Han Wenwen''s eyes brightened, and she grabbed Han''s mother''s hand and asked nervously. Han mu, "I don''t know. It should be fast. Your grandfather has been out for a while. It''s time to come back." Han Wenwen surprised to let go of Han''s mother''s hand, pacing back and forth in the ward, "Mom, do you see my face now? Do I need to apply a mask to makeup? Why don''t I change my clothes? Where''s the nurse? Mom, please send someone to buy me a dress Han''s mother didn''t expect that she would be so excited and held her, "what are you talking about? Don''t forget what you promised me. As long as Mr. Li comes to see you, you have to cooperate with the doctor. Remember? " Han Wenwen broke away her hand, "I know, as long as he comes to see me, I will go to do the operation after I say what I want to say, you can rest assured." "What are you going to tell him?" Han''s mother frowned and went around in front of her. She pursed her lips and said, "Xiaowen, you don''t have to tell him." Han Wenwen was exposed his purpose, white face showed a blush, blushing, Feixia put on a young girl Huaichun appearance, "Mom, I only like him in my life, if I can''t be with him, I don''t know what the meaning of my life is. I can''t give him up! " "He''s got a wife!" Han''s mother was so angry that she yelled at her in a loud voice, "please stop me and let your grandfather know that he''s going to be angry again! You are Miss Han. Are you afraid you can''t find a man? You know that Li beijue has a wife, but he is still entangled. Where do you put the family face? What do people outside think of us in the future? Ah Han Wenwen''s face turned pale and stubbornly choked her neck. "I don''t care... What other people think of me and what I care about ~! I just want to be with the people I like. I want to strive for my own happiness. What''s wrong with that? " Her eyes were covered with tears, and her blush had just faded away, and she seemed to be tottering again. Han''s mother was so angry that she didn''t dare to stimulate her. Even if she was so angry, she could only help her, "well, I didn''t say you were wrong. But it''s an indisputable fact that Li beijue has a wife. If you don''t want to accept it, you have to accept it. If you change people, mom will help you find a way to grab people for you! But Li family is not another family, Li beijue does not like you, I have no way. Do you understand? " Han''s mother''s words are reasonable and emotional. But Han Wenwen didn''t listen to a word. She broke away from her arms and was excited. "I don''t care. I just want him! I don''t want anyone else! I want him Han''s mother was pushed away by her and nearly fell down. Her whole body trembled with anger. She yelled at her angrily, "enough, how much more do you want to make trouble out of nothing! If you say yes, you can. If people don''t like you, you need me to say it several times! " "Then kill the people he likes. If he doesn''t have the people he likes, he will like me!" Han''s mother was stunned when she heard this and looked at her for half a while before she said, "are you crazy?" Habsden''s daughter, lady Li''s plutocrat, can be killed if you want to? She thinks Chi En can be killed at will? "Well, I''ll take you crazy. Just tell me that. Don''t mention it in front of your grandfather. I''m afraid your grandfather will kill you. " Han''s mother''s face turned blue and stopped her. Chapter 3170 Han Wenwen tearfully covered her face with her hands. "Why not? I hate her! If it were not for her, brother Jue would be me! I''m the wife of brother Jue, whom the Li family ordered early in the morning. She''s nothing. It''s just luck. Otherwise, she''s just a country bumpkin from a small city, an illegitimate daughter! She has no right to stand beside brother Jue "I hate her, I hate her, I wish she was dead now!" Han''s mother was so frightened by her that she yelled, "enough! Is that what you can say? You don''t care what she used to be. Now she''s the mother of the Li family and the heir of the habsden family! " Ah, if Chi en''en is just a country bumpkin or illegitimate daughter, and Wenwen likes Li beijue to such a degree, she must try to get rid of Chi en''en and make room for Wenwen. However, Chi En was indeed the daughter of habsden. He was in a stable position and gave birth to a talented son. Even Li likes it very much. What can she do. "Xiaowen, don''t let me warn you again. Don''t say these words in front of your grandfather. Don''t disclose a word. Do you hear me! Your grandfather is very angry because you are always pestering Li beijue. If you were not the only granddaughter he raised, your grandfather would not help you today. If you let your grandfather down again, the Han family will have nothing to do with you. " When Han''s mother said these words seriously, she didn''t find that Han''s father was outside. Now her face is hard to see. "No, no, I don''t care. I want brother Jue alone. I don''t care about anything else. When I see brother Jue, I''ll tell him "You''re crazy. I told you he didn''t like you!" Han''s mother saw that she was stubborn, and her face turned blue. "You still need me to tell you several times before you understand that you are the eldest lady of the Han family, and your every move represents the family. It''s not like you can''t find a man. " No matter what Han''s mother said, Han Wenwen couldn''t listen to a word and repeated stubbornly, "I want brother Jue. If I can''t get brother Jue, I''d rather die! If I don''t get brother Jue, I won''t have an operation! " "You -" Han''s mother trembled angrily, raised her hand in mid air, and still didn''t fight. The door of the ward suddenly opened¡ª¡ª The old man Han came in from the outside. The wind outside followed him and wrinkled the room heating. "Dad." Han''s mother feels that Han''s face is not right. She puts her hand down quickly. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t dare to tell Han Wenwen in front of Han. She is very clear about her father''s character. She was very strict in educating her brother and sister. Xiaowen has been in poor health since she was born, and she is a grandson. The old people like to be loved from generation to generation. Their father has always been fond of Xiaowen, and he is not as strict as he was when he taught them. But Xiaowen has gone too far these times. Her father has long been dissatisfied with Xiaowen''s way of doing things. She wants to say what Xiaowen said. She''s afraid Xiaowen will be punished. "You''re back? "Er..." she looked at the door for a long time, but didn''t see the "people" behind him. She was puzzled. Didn''t dad go to Mr. Li? Why didn''t anyone come? Han Wenwen is also looking at Han''s back, and can''t wait to ask, "grandfather, where''s brother Jue..." Don''t you mean brother Jue is coming? Chapter 3171 Looking at her expectant little face, Han thought of what she had said before. He pursed his lips and walked inside, "he won''t come." "Well." Han Wenwen''s expectant expression froze and clenched her fist to catch up with her, "Grandpa, didn''t mom say you went to find brother Jue? Why don''t you come? " "They don''t want to come." Han''s face was expressionless, and he said frankly, "why do you say that?" "Dad." Han''s mother saw Han Wenwen''s crumbling chest, afraid that she couldn''t stand the stimulation. She quickly walked over to help her, and said, "Dad, Xiaowen is already very uncomfortable. Don''t talk about her Mr. Han only looked at them one time, then calmly ordered, "pack up." Han''s mother stood in the same place and asked him, "what are you doing with your things? Dad, is Xiaowen going to transfer to another hospital Han''s calm face and kind-hearted face looked cold and serious at the moment. He looked at her with oppressive eyes and said directly, "isn''t she unwilling to have surgery? If you don''t want to have an operation, why do you stay in the hospital? Staying here every day without seeing a doctor is a waste of public resources. It''s better to go back! " "Dad, what are you talking about. You know Xiaowen''s health. How did Xiaowen go back? " Han''s mother frowned anxiously and argued, "the doctor said Xiaowen must have an operation as soon as possible. Don''t you want her to die if you let her go back?" "She doesn''t want to live anyway." Mr. Han didn''t think so, and his attitude was very firm. "Didn''t she say that she would not cooperate with the doctor without seeing beijue? Now I can''t see her. She doesn''t cooperate with the doctor. What''s she doing here? She doesn''t need money to stay here? " Han''s mother knew that he mostly met Li beijue. She complained that Chi En en and Li beijue were unkind. On the other hand, she only competed with her daughter, "she''s just angry. Dad, don''t worry about her. You don''t want to stimulate her. The doctor says Xiaowen can''t stand the stimulation. What shall we do if she has a problem? " "I''ll buy her the best graveyard, the beautiful funeral." I''ll buy her the best graveyard, the beautiful funeral! As soon as the words came out, Han Wenwen widened her eyes and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Mr. Han was really hurt by her, especially when he heard that she had said so many stupid things outside, and that she encouraged his mother to kill. This kind of words all said, his heart bottom that last point Ru Mu family feeling also was broken by her. She didn''t think that if her mother really did something for her kindness and was known by beijue and quandongting, what would the Han family face? He can tolerate her willfulness, but he can''t tolerate her viciousness, ignorance and stupidity! A granddaughter who doesn''t even care about her family and relatives, he would rather she died than let her cause a big disaster and then regret it. Mr. Han thought about it clearly, and said calmly, "I''ll ask someone to arrange things for you later. From tomorrow on, you''ll stay in a foreign sanatorium to recuperate well. When to think clearly, when to do the operation again. If you don''t want to have an operation, you don''t care about your parents and me and your grandmother. The white haired people send the black haired people. I have to give you a scenery funeral to help you. As for the rest, don''t even think about it! " EN en was right. He promised her once. Every time after that, she threatened him with her life. Does he have to ask the old man for help every time? Once, twice, several times, she really went to get involved in other people''s marriage. How could he face his old friends? Chapter 3172 Three days later, Lin Anxin, who was scolded by the whole people, finally held a press conference. On the day of the press conference, all the major media sent people to attend, and we media and others came to the venue early to occupy a place. Shanni knew that there would be a lot of people coming to the press conference. She also found a conference hall that could accommodate 500 people. As a result, the conference hall was so big that she could hardly sit down at the beginning of the press conference. There were a large number of reporters on the scene, almost with a long gun and a short gun. They were waiting to be the first to send out the news before their peers. "Not yet?" "Don''t you mean ten o''clock? It''s 9:58 now. Why is there no one on the stage? Is Lin Anxin not going to run away? " "Tut Tut, Lin Anxin is finished this time. Her agent has not explained for a long time. When things are all fermenting to this point, she thinks what''s the use of holding a press conference? Now come out and explain that I don''t know. Who believes it. I don''t believe it anyway. " "I don''t believe it either. Well, most of them want to cheat fans. After all, there is a lot of noise on the Internet, and Lin Anxin has been yelled at by everyone. If fans abandon her again, she can''t be in the entertainment industry no matter how hard the backstage is. " "Do you think it''s true or not? Will it be someone... Mm-hmm... "The words behind didn''t say, but the expression of frowning and winking explained everything. The people next to him slapped him in the face and said, "if the public wants it to be true, it''s true. The public wants it to be fake, it''s fake. Why should we tell you such a simple truth? Are you new? " They''re entertainment journalists, not social media. Of course, people who eat melons want to eat what melons, they try to get what melons. Lin an is over. It''s that simple. Because too many people came to the scene, and Lin Anxin studio did not specify which media to invite, it took half an hour just to arrange the seats for reporters. At the scene of the uproar and discussion, Shanni finally came on stage in a hurry, "Dear media friends, thank you very much for coming to today''s press conference. We will come up at once, please be quiet for a while The sound of the scene suddenly dropped. Sunny put down the receiver and winked inside. Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, Lin Anxin, wearing a light blue shirt and one-piece pants, walked from the backstage to the crowd. The sound of a brush. The magnesium lamp on the spot flashed at her like it was lit. This kind of high-intensity light flicker frequency, ordinary people can''t stand it. Lin Anxin did not change his face. He walked straight to the middle of the rostrum and sat down. She was followed by a group of lawyers and public relations team of Si''s international, and sat on both sides of her in stiff suits. Wait for everyone to take their seats. The reporter immediately began to ask, "Lin Anxin, the Internet is full of reports about your fraudulent donation. What''s your opinion on this?" "I don''t think so." "I don''t have any opinions. Does it mean that I acquiesce in your fraudulent donation?" The reporter ran after him again. Shanni stares at someone who is causing trouble in the center. However, it''s too far away, and the magnesium light is too flashing. Lin Anxin doesn''t receive her warning. She smiles at the camera and says, "if I answer your question normally, it''s tantamount to default in cheating. This kind of rogue logic is like I praise you for your beautiful dress today. If you give me a thank you, I think you agree to go to bed with me." Chapter 3173 "The skirt you''re wearing today is really beautiful." With that, she blinked her eyes. She was as cunning as a fox. Her eyes were bright and her lips were like a dot of red ink. She was very beautiful. Lin Anxin''s beauty is like a fire. In the entertainment industry where purity is the beauty, her appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people is a wonderful flower. But no one will write that she is not beautiful. The female reporter was blocked so that she couldn''t get off the stage. For several times, she wanted to talk but stopped. She blushed and didn''t fight back. Shanni recognized that this reporter was Xinghao''s person and sneered, "please ask questions in order. Before we start to ask questions, please give us something to explain this incident." "Well, what''s the explanation? Lin an is sure to cheat. Now holding a press conference shows that we just want to evade responsibility and put all the mistakes on the temporary workers. " "Ha ha, what temporary workers? I think they want to put the responsibility on the middleman. Let the middleman come out and take full responsibility to ensure Lin''s peace of mind. As for why the middleman stands up, is Si''s international rich and powerful, and afraid it can''t change a confession? " "Hey, don''t say it. It''s possible. Hiss, they cheat to donate, but also want to wash white, this kind of person has what qualifications to be a star? Stars want to set an example for the public. What does she teach? Does she teach people to hold their thighs? " There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and the sound was loud enough for some of the live broadcast to be included in their voices. Shanni can see clearly that these reporters are either under Xinghao or media that have a little relationship with Xinghao. In a word, they just want to take this opportunity to step Lin Anxin into the abyss. If they take the lead, even if they try to pry open the mouth of the middleman, they can also say that the middleman is forced to turn over his confession. At the end of the day, Lin Anxin still needs to be labeled as a fraud donor. And more sunspots. That''s a tough move. a fundamental solution! How much do you hate peace of mind to come up with such a poisonous way to press peace of mind to death in a one-time donation fraud? Shanni calmed down to watch the following performance. She might have been worried before, but now she''s not. Because she knew that they would never be the ones who fell at this press conference. How high these people jump now, how hard they fall later! She waited for the group below to stir up enough public opinion, coughed again, inserted the memory card prepared in her bag into the computer, and a folder immediately popped up on the big screen behind the conference table. She operated the mouse to open the folder, first called out one of the documents, and showed it to the people present. The Si''s international public relations personnel beside Lin Anxin immediately stood up and explained the document displayed on the large screen, "this is the charity Miss Lin has done since she joined the industry. From this data, we can see that Miss Lin has built 200 primary schools in poor areas in recent years. More than 50 million in cash. Here''s what we recorded from our children and teachers. We want to restore to you a real peace of mind Then Shanny operated and played a VCR. The simple faces inside expressed their gratitude to Lin Anxin for building the school. After the VCR was broadcast, the public relations officer continued, "Miss Lin has never talked about these huge charitable donations in front of the public or used charity to hype. I would like to ask you, if you want to hype the good people''s Association, you can hype it with a donation of 300000 instead of 50 million? " Chapter 3174 There was a lot of discussion among the reporters, and the huge conference hall was buzzing. "Lin Anxin secretly donated money to build 200 schools?" "If this is true, then Lin Anxin really doesn''t need to use 300000 yuan to hype. If we want to hype, we can hype for a long time. There are several stars in NIMA''s circle who will donate so much money. If they donate a little money, they have to shout and shout. They want to inform all the media to send us a press release. " "Yes, no one is a fool. Let''s not hype 50 million, but hype a small amount of 300000. Is Lin Anxin really being punished this time? " Seeing that the public opinion around began to lean towards Lin Anxin, several people of Xinghao entertainment immediately stood up and said loudly, "who knows these are true or false, in case it''s just a fake VCR that you''re looking for someone to take, just to reverse the public opinion!" "Yes! A pen on white paper is not what you want to write. You said you could donate 100 million yuan! " The public relations staff of Si Shi international pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked them indifferently. They said directly, "since we dare to release these, we are not afraid to be here to verify that Miss Lin has indeed helped thousands of children. There is no doubt about that!" His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his speech is sonorous and powerful, which strongly counterattacks Xinghao''s group of people. Xinghao''s group of people are not vegetarians. The female reporter who was rejected by Lin Anxin immediately stood up and questioned, "even if what you said is true, I want to ask Miss Lin, is it not murder that a doctor kills?" "Just because Miss Lin has done a lot of good deeds, can we wipe out the fact of Miss Lin''s fraudulent donation? Now we are holding a press conference on the fraudulent donation incident. I hope Miss Lin will respond positively to the fraudulent donation incident instead of leading the topic in other directions! Miss Lin has donated 200 schools, which we will mention in the news report! Similarly, we would like to know more about Miss Lin''s view on the donation fraud incident and how you plan to respond to the interview of the person in charge of the orphanage? The person in charge said in the interview that the children have been looking forward to miss Lin visiting them. Has Miss Lin been there? After the incident, did Miss Lin contact the children in the orphanage With sharp words, she threw out problems one by one and turned the situation around in an instant. After hearing her questions, the reporters who had been wavering all around pointed long guns and short guns at Lin Anxin in the center of the rostrum. "Miss Lin, please respond positively, OK?" "Miss Lin, did you really cheat to donate?" "Miss Lin, can you answer the question just now?" Shanni frowned. Although she had expected this, she didn''t expect Xinghao to be so difficult! Not only difficult, but also smart! This is not easy to deal with. She looks at Lin Anxin anxiously. Because of the occasion, she is not easy to ask whether Lin Anxin is sure to settle down. Now they are walking on the steel wire. If they are not careful, they will fall into the abyss. If you don''t give full play to her career, I''m afraid it will be ruined in this press conference In the face of overwhelming questioning, the people who have been sitting there took the microphone and looked at the female reporter who stood up to ask questions, "if I remember correctly, you are Xinghao''s person, right?" The female reporter subconsciously frowned and did not answer the question directly, "which company am I from? Does it have anything to do with Miss Lin''s reply to the fraud?" Chapter 3175 "I''m curious. Why, can''t I?" Lin Anxin leaned his chin and was lazy. The beautiful eyes are half closed and half open, and the long eyelashes cast a small shadow like feathers, which is 360 degrees beautiful ¡ã No dead end! The female reporter''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. She felt that it didn''t matter what she said. Lin Anxin couldn''t help it. She simply raised her head and Da Fangfang admitted, "I''m a reporter of Xinghao entertainment and Xingtiandi entertainment. Miss Lin, I have already answered your question. Can you answer all our questions directly. Like many people, we are more concerned about fraud. I hope you can give us a positive response. " "Oh." Lin Anxin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Before I respond to the fraudulent donation incident, I''d better show you an interesting video. After watching it, let''s talk about "fraudulent donation." The word "cheat donation" is clear and meaningful. Xinghao''s people frowned and exchanged suspiciously. The female reporter was a little annoyed and frowned. She said solemnly, "Miss Lin, we don''t want to watch the video now. Please don''t delay your time and respond positively to the donation fraud first, OK! Is it because of a guilty conscience that you keep talking about things over and over again and refuse to respond positively? " This wave is strong enough! Unfortunately, strong wrong person, Lin Anxin didn''t bird her at all, "what are you in a hurry? Let''s see it again. Maybe you don''t want to ask me after reading it. " "... we have an obligation to dig out the truth for the public!" The female reporter sniffed at her words. "Oh ~" Lin Anxin lengthened her voice, glanced at her, then turned back to Shanni and said, "sister Shanni, let go of what I gave you." If you don''t let Xinghao go, people will come up and bite her. ¡°OK¡£¡± Shanny began to retrieve the contents of the document. Lin Anxin turned his head and said to the public relations staff beside him, "sit down and wait for me." "Well, Miss Lin?" Public relations personnel Zheng for a while, frown, not at ease. Lin Anxin didn''t tell anyone about her finding li beijue. Now the evidence she gave Shanni was only one hour before the press conference. Except for her, Shanny, they don''t know what the video content is. But Shanni helped her organize a press conference and let her go. She was very warm. If it wasn''t for sunny''s absolute trust in her, she couldn''t have done it. Shanni''s palm was in a cold sweat. She opened the anonymous folder and pressed the play button¡ª¡ª In the case of constant whispering, the video is a burst of darkness, followed by a burst of men and women hit whispering voice, ambiguous voice hear people blush and heartbeat. Now there are many young reporters. At the beginning, they still hold their breath and wait for Lin an to enlarge his moves. As a result, when the voices of men and women mingled, many young reporters immediately dodged their eyes and quickly stopped looking at them. "What." "What is this? Lin an is crazy to put this kind of thing at the press conference. She doesn''t want to be in the entertainment business, and she doesn''t have to die like that. " "Is she playing with us? Didn''t you say you''d have evidence? what is it? When is porn evidence! Ha ha, the city will play "The urban routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside. This is the most public relations case at the scene of a car accident in history! The people of Si''s international are crazy. Is this their public relations? Why, send "welfare" to the male reporters at the scene, and let them speak for themselves. Ha ha ha... " Chapter 3176 There was an uproar at the scene. Just now, all the people of Xinghao, who were still uneasy, straightened up and looked at the people on the rostrum mockingly. Lin Anxin''s brain is pinched by the door! Is it a trivial matter to cheat donations? If she doesn''t apologize in a hurry, she also openly shows unhealthy movies. Is it Watt''s brain? "Miss Lin, we want to hear your positive response to the fraud. Do you take cheating donation as a joke when you put these things now, or don''t you pay attention to cheating donation? " For this kind of moral mistake, Lin Anxin is going to be labeled as "improper". In the future, let alone the entertainment industry, he will become a street mouse when he goes out. Lin An''s heart looked at her with a smile, not moved, "don''t worry, after reading it. This is just the beginning. " The female reporter wrung her eyebrows, clenched her fists, and raised them sonorously and forcefully. She cried out again, "Miss Lin, we''ll talk to you about business again, but you put some inexplicable things for us to see! Are you playing the media like a monkey! Please respond positively to my question! " Other journalists were also unable to sit still under her instigation. He was ready to raise his long gun and short cannon to shoot at the two people, probably because he wanted to shoot an explosive terrier that "the angry female reporter at the scene angrily met a line of popular female stars.". Shanni''s back clothes were soaked with sweat from the beginning when the palms of her hands were wet with sweat to the moment when things were about to lose control. Just about to stand up, "OK, OK, I..." I heard other voices in the simple primitive collision between men and women, "goblin, you''re going to kill me. How cool! What are you doing with my million dollars! " "Well... No, nothing..." "I dare to lie. You think I can''t find it. You take it to buy people, right? What do you want to do to bribe that man? Do you want to take care of Lin? How did she offend you. Tell me. I''m in a good mood today. Maybe I can help you. " "Cage, I really didn''t do anything." The women inside are very cautious, and they haven''t let go in this case. The man is not happy. She conceals herself. After the pounding sound of blushing and heartbeat, he asks again, "Sao goods, still pretend to me. You think I''m as stupid as the spare tire before you. If I give you money, I will keep the evidence. I have already checked your account. It''s your overseas account. That man is not smart, silly to find a distant relative to open an account, think others don''t know it is his account. You two accounts have a million transactions, you think I don''t know. You didn''t do anything. You gave him a million for nothing. Do you think I''m stupid? " The woman seemed to be in a hurry, and she was afraid to annoy him, so she could only let go, "as expected, there is nothing that brother Kai can''t find. Don''t be angry. I don''t say it''s because it has too much to do with it. Whether we Xinghao can kill Lin Anxin at one time depends on this time. I''ve invested too much money and contacts with the company, so I''m afraid to say it. It''s not that I don''t believe you. " "What''s the matter with that man?" "It''s nothing. It''s just to bribe him to make Lin Anxin''s donation into a hype. At that time, I''ll bite back and find out that Lin Anxin didn''t donate and even hype charity design." "So simple?" The men inside didn''t seem to believe it. But the woman couldn''t control her complacency and said softly, "it doesn''t need to be too complicated. This is a simple but deadly game! It''s true that the orphanage didn''t receive the money. Wait for them to ask for it. That person would beat the person in charge of the orphanage, saying that it was Lin Anxin''s meaning. The person in charge has been humiliated, can''t swallow this tone, can''t find Lin Anxin trouble? At that time, I''ll arrange a few more company reporters to incite public opinion. " Chapter 3177 "I wipe, rural roads are slippery, society is too complicated. And this kind of operation. " Next, the reporter exclaimed. Then the man in the video asked many questions about how to design and frame Lin Anxin. After the hot impact in the video, he was quiet for more than ten minutes and finally revealed the woman''s face in the video. Many of the reporters at the scene called out in uncontrolled amazement, "director an?" The woman in the video is no other than Enron! At this moment, she is sleeping soundly, and the video is infinitely close, which can be said to be 360 ¡ã No dead corner of her shot a times, even the birthmark on the body are photographed. Xinghao people look at each other. When other people heard about director an, they reacted, and then they realized that the person they said was Enron. There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. "Now what''s the situation? The woman who admitted to frame Lin Anxin in the video is actually director Xinghao. I''m a good boy. It''s too winding." "No wonder the people of Xinghao just jumped hard. This is the situation they set up. Tut Tut, you look like it! If I hadn''t seen the video, I would have thought that in order to return a "truth" to the public, some media would not be afraid of power and dare to voice. As a result... The face was crackling. Now I want to ask if the female reporter who had previously yelled at Lin Anxin for a positive response had any pain in her face. " "Ha ha ha, you know what it''s called?" "What?" "For the hammer, for the hammer!" As soon as the humorous reporter''s voice fell, the female reporter, who was baptized by the public''s eyes, could not bear the pressure from all sides, and her face became very ugly. She pointed to Lin Anxin and yelled, "what a mess! This is a fake video! " As soon as her voice dropped, two reporters who used to tease her about "asking for a hammer to get a hammer" snapped at her and said, "do you know what she''s doing now?" "Well, what''s it called?" "Fight to death!" The real thump Lin Anxin took out is about to catch up with the diamond. Xinghao''s people are still not determined, and they still have to bite others. It''s not that I was killed by the real thump, but I still want to struggle. "Tut tut." The people next to him gave him a thumbs up, "brother, niubai. Ha ha, this idiom is for you to use. I''m going to use one click as the headline. " "Ha ha ha, hammer is healthier." Reporter No. 500 at the scene now takes Xinghao''s people as a joke to see how ridiculous they are at the moment just now. Isn''t Xinghao''s people clamoring to let Lin Anxin respond positively? Now people have responded positively. Now they want to see what the people on Xinghao''s side wash white. Lin Anxin, this wave of operation 666. The people of Si''s international public relations department watched all the videos, and Shanni released the screenshot of bank transfer again. They were also extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Anxin looked soft and weak. If he could get such evidence, he couldn''t pull Xing Hao into the mud pit with one hammer. "Now that the video is over, don''t you want me to respond positively? This is my positive response! Now the screenshot of the bank card transaction on the big screen is the screenshot of the three bank cards mentioned in the video. Sister sunny, turn down. " "OK... OK." Shanni took a deep breath, lowered her surprise and went on. The content on the LCD Blu ray screen jumps again, and Lin Anxin stands up to explain, "this is the relative certificate of our donation middleman and bank head." Chapter 3178 "If these are not enough to prove that director an of Xinghao and the donation intermediary entrusted by us have improper money transactions, we can also apply to the financial regulatory agency to intervene in the investigation and find out whether the overseas bank account shown above is held by Director an himself!" the ironclad details pile up mountain high. The female reporter was still white faced, trying to confuse black and white, "these can be forged. Who doesn''t know that Si''s international general manager''s network is huge, and it''s not easy to forge some evidence?" Lin Anxin raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Without saying a word, he directly asked her, "this reporter, do you know what slander is? I advise you not to think that you can talk nonsense as a reporter! Journalists have the right to dig out the truth, but the law does not give you the right to do whatever you want and abuse your power. With so many cameras on the scene, I can keep every word you say as evidence for prosecution. If you think I''m going to be a star, I''ll only dare to make a big deal smaller and make a small one smaller. I''m not hard at all, but my bones are hard. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " The female reporter necked back and stammered back, "Lin Anxin... You... You threaten me..." "If you open your mouth, I can''t fight back. I didn''t know that you Xinghao have done whatever you want now. Who gave you power? Or are you not afraid to make trouble because you have backstage? " Lin Anxin propped up his chin, as if thinking, "yes, you are not afraid to make trouble. I just want to terminate my contract with you. When we terminated our contract at that time, we spoke very well, so that we could get together and disperse. As a result, you dare to use your own resources and power to incite public opinion to frame former employees. It''s the same for me, in other ways. Will it be more reckless of the law? " Xinghao''s people were scared to death, staring at her for fear that she would talk nonsense. But is Lin Anxin the kind of person who will play according to common sense? She is not afraid of reporters at all, and she doesn''t care about the damage of her image. The rose petals seem to touch her lips and set off waves, "such as tax evasion... And bribery... Xinghao seems to have many beautiful female and male stars, and the temptation of beauty seems to be a kind of bribery. Is that possible?" The female reporter of Xinghao was so scared that she turned pale and immediately yelled, "Miss Lin, please pay attention to your words, otherwise we will take legal measures to defend the dignity of the company!" Lin Anxin blinked her eyes. Compared with the performance of the female reporter who couldn''t bear the pressure and overreacted, she seemed more calm. Instead, she told Shanni, "sister Shanni, open my hidden x folder." "Peace of mind?" Shanni just wants her to solve the problem of cheating donation door, but doesn''t want her to fall into the muddy water of big company fight. Seeing Lin Anxin and Xinghao''s people get on the hook, she frowned and worried to remind her that it''s enough. Lin Anxin''s attitude was resolute. Xingmou looked at her, very calm, "sister Shanni, help me open it. I said that if we want to respond positively today, we need to respond positively enough. Otherwise, how can you stand up to the hundreds of media friends who have worked hard. Open it. " "... well." Shanni and her partner for many years, four eyes opposite, already know her determination. Tightly and seriously, she opened the X folder, which was full of pictures. She called up the slide. The pictures in the folder began to play to more than 500 media at a constant speed in three seconds. Chapter 3179 At the beginning, the reporter didn''t understand what was on the slide, because at the beginning, it was just a few pictures that looked normal. It''s getting worse later. The photos are all about the communication between the artists and officials under Xinghao, and the license plate numbers of the artists and officials are also taken on them. In the surveillance screenshot, the car finally drove to an ambiguous place like a hotel or an unknown Villa Club, and it took about two hours to drive out. If it''s just one or two such screenshots, it can also be explained that it''s a private chat, but dozens of such photos are thrown out, and the people of Xinghao are speechless. It''s impossible for them to say that every artist has gone to "do hair" with officials. It''s so special. One or two of them are OK. Dozens of them have gone to the room with officials to "do their hair". Who believes that! "I got these photos by accident. It''s not convenient for me to say where I got them. But there is no doubt about the authenticity of the photos! In addition to the photos, I have surveillance video. After the press conference, I will let the agent broadcast it to the media reporters present, and those who are interested can keep a copy. " For several days, fraudulent donation has been in high fever. Today, many media have opened live broadcast in order to grab the front page headlines. Lin Anxin was caught off guard and threw out so many shocking video materials that good multimedia didn''t have time to respond to the live broadcast. Because Lin Anxin has been shocked by the fraudulent donation of these things, and many people have watched the live broadcast. She has thrown out so many evidences of stars and officials'' hair making, which is undoubtedly a drop of cold water in the boiling oil and fried the pot on the Internet! The bullet screen brush flying in the live broadcast rooms of major We Media¡ª¡ª [crouching trough ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! What did I see? Su Lanlan and a fat old man were kissing in the car. Ha ha ha, before she appeared on the show, she did not boast that she was a young lady. The people in her family were very strict. Last time I saw the news that she was kissing my boy God and crying because my boy took away her first kiss. Emma, my God was scolded at that time. Nima, I''m holding an old man now. Why don''t I pretend to be forced [Xinghao''s artists are finished, your circle is really chaotic!] [wow, Lin Anxin 666, this operation has revealed that we have to double-click 666. I''m too brave. I dare to explode. Xing Hao kicked these on the iron plate [seek the hammer, get the hammer! Fight to death! It''s a one shot fix!] [wait for the official response. With so many stars and officials involved, it won''t be the temporary workers, will it [I''ll bet 100 yuan that Xinghao will push the alien appendage up!!!! It''s the perfect PR right now. Take it away. Don''t thank your dad [23333!] [talent! 6666¡­¡­] The screen is almost covered by the bullet screen, but it can be imagined that the evidence thrown out by Lin Anxin will not be destroyed by Xinghao''s people. Because the audience on the Internet must take a screenshot for the first time. Even if they can get the original version from Lin Anxin in private, they will also take a screenshot all over the Internet. Xinghao''s face is like a vegetable, and his legs are soft. They shut down their live broadcast in a hurry, because their official live broadcast room is now being blasted by good netizens. The barrage was full of requests for a positive response. Chapter 3180 Positive response? They responded with a P! Because all the evidence Lin Anxin brought out is true! They don''t know where Lin Anxin got so many real hammers. NIMA hammered them down. Now they are dizzy and their ears are buzzing. More than a dozen reporters of Xinghao reacted quickly. Before other people reacted, they quickly cleaned up the equipment and quietly ran through the back door. If they don''t run, they can be trampled to death if they are blocked by their peers! Especially when Lin Anxin was angry with the woman reporter just now, she was so frustrated that she was afraid of being found that she didn''t even ask for a work sign. It''s like running away. When other reporters react, Xinghao''s people have gone. But they can run, but they can''t press the news. Almost at the same time, the whole country knew about the twists and turns of Lin Anxin''s news conference. In addition, a lot of multimedia broadcast live, things out of control! Enron became famous in the first World War. The first one to be blasted was Enron''s mobile phone. I don''t know which good person gave birth to her mobile phone number and published it on the Internet. In a few minutes, dozens of calls were made. There are also countless text messages pouring into her mobile phone like no money. Her family address, identity and growth experience were all dug out. For a moment, her popularity is still high, and she will soon catch up with the artists of their company. In addition to the dozens of stars involved in the event announced by Lin Anxin at the news conference, some big names were also involved. Like Lu Qinglian. Although Lin Anxin doesn''t have her in the screenshot, she is now the first sister of Xinghao. So many female artists are involved in Xinghao, and netizens will naturally suspect that she is also involved in the power and sex trade. Many netizens also look for clues everywhere according to her itinerary, and even we media have been sorted out the time line for the first time, and have made malicious speculation on her without naming her. A large number of netizens followed suit. "Bang!" Lu Qing pitifully smashed the iPad in the nanny''s car! The agent of the same car with her shivered in her angry face and comforted her awkwardly, "Qinglian, you don''t care about those losers on the Internet, fans won''t believe it." "Hum." Lu Qinglian sneered, and her eyes were gloomy. "In the past, fans would never believe it, but now they just don''t think Xinghao is a brothel on the Internet. Three people make a tiger, let alone so many people. Fans will believe it if they listen too much. Other female stars will not miss this opportunity. They will definitely buy the water army and trample on me She said, side face, face cold as water, asked, "the company there has not come to the phone?" "... not yet." Looking at her, the agent was very angry. He clenched his hand and scolded angrily, "we are sitting at home this time. The pot is from the sky. Don''t worry, I will let the company give you an account! What''s the matter with that new artist director? If you want to make Lin feel at ease, you won''t put your hands and feet in the right place and give other people such big evidence. Thanks to her previous relationship, she got so much media to attend Lin Anxin''s press conference. Well, it''s all for other people. Also implicated you, I see how she solves it! If she doesn''t give me an explanation, it''s not over! " Lu Qinglian sneered, "what do you expect from her. She can''t protect herself now. " Chapter 3181 The agent is still very angry, "what should we do? We can''t suffer for nothing! What does this matter have to do with us? It''s clearly her. Now we''ve been scolded by people on the Internet. We can''t just let it go! " "Forget it?" Lu Qinglian said with a smile, "let me forget the loss. Let''s go to the company. I''m going to break the contract! " "Well." The agent was startled and grabbed her, "Qinglian, don''t scare me. Let''s get angry. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss something slowly. " The termination of the contract is not just a casual talk. For an artist, if it is not done well, his acting career may be ruined. Lu Qinglian''s development momentum is booming now, and she can completely impact the super front line. It''s not wise to break the contract at this time. "Qinglian, don''t be angry. I''ll call the artist management department and ask them to give you an explanation." Lu Qinglian pressed his mobile phone and didn''t let him call, "I''ve long wanted to go out on my own and open my own studio, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. It''s not easy to meet a suitable opportunity this time. I want to terminate my contract now. The senior management should have nothing to say. " "But..." "The reason why I stayed was because Mr. Lu was here. I didn''t have to stay in the company for such a long time. Now that the company''s public opinion is like this, I have to be implicated if I continue to stay. Do you want to see me pass out? " Lu Qinglian immediately said, "you''ve been with me for so long, I won''t leave you. If you want to go with me, I will give you a sum of money if you don''t want to. Think about it. " Her agent has been blocking her just now, just for fear that she will run away with the artists who have been with her for several years. You know, it takes a lot of effort to bring a front line out. Lu Qinglian is about to run away. He may not be able to bring a second Lu Qinglian in his career. The agent''s income is linked to the star''s income, so he certainly doesn''t want to run away from the golden hen he raised. Now Lu Qinglian said he would take him with him. He agreed almost without hesitation, "I''ll go with you!" Lu Qinglian raised the corner of her mouth, and she knew it would be like this. Agents and artists complement each other. She won''t let go anyone who knows so many of her secrets. Even if she changes company, she won''t change agents easily. She''s not as stupid as egret. "Let''s go to the company now." "Good." The agent urged the driver to go to the company ¡­¡­ A large number of Xinghao artists were involved in the "hair making" incident. To make matters worse, the first sister of the company also proposed to terminate the contract at this time. Xinghao is a mess. I had to turn to my superior, the Aussie group, for help. The former director of Xinghao dialed, and the latter Li''s chaebol publicly delivered a report to the procuratorial office about the suspected bribery and illegal transactions of the auspicious group. And handed in a very important data evidence, Li beijue also engaged in a big battle, found a lot of media to follow. When the auspicious group got the news, the media report had already been sent out. In the office of the president of auspicious group, Wesley sat in a wheelchair with no expression on his face and swept everything on his desk with his arms¡ª¡ª The people in the office were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. They knelt on the ground and hung their heads to apologize. "Zero, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that little bitch would dare to steal my information!" Chapter 3182 The man in the wheelchair put one hand on the handrail and hit the railing with his fingers. His action was fast and fierce. "I told you before that women can play, and play clean. You know Li''s plutocrats are staring at us every day recently, and you dare to make trouble for me at this time. How can I punish you? " Feike buried his head, and the big man, who was more than 18 meters old, seemed unable to lift his head in front of him. "I''m at my disposal." "Hum!" Wesley snorted coldly. His gloomy eyes fell on him, as if he were looking at a dead man. "You''ve caused such a disaster. I want you to die." Fick shivered and went on kneeling. He didn''t even dare to plead for himself. Who doesn''t know zero hates intercession most? If you are honest, you may be able to die happily. "My subordinates should die!" "Damn you, one death is not enough!" Wesley scowled a little, and his thin eyebrows picked, "what about the little star, have you caught him?" He got the inside information that the boy of the Li family only submitted some data to the above, and it''s not sure whether the boy still has those data in his hand. After they have responded, the boy will take out another one, and they will be caught off guard. Now it''s urgent to find out how much data Fick has been stolen! "My subordinates should die." Feike mentioned the egret and gritted his teeth. "Egret is surrounded by a lot of Li family bodyguards. In addition, there are people from the prosecutor''s office who are protecting the egret in public. If I take people away by force, the people in the prosecutor''s office will not easily let the group go. So I didn''t dare to do it. " "Well, I had expected that it would not be so easy. When you think everyone is just like you, you will be stupid to give others opportunities. He will certainly protect the witness from us Wesley had a "I knew it" expression. He had a cold smile on his lips and a drooping eyelid. He took out a muffling gun from his wheelchair and shot the man kneeling on the ground, "bang!" There was a dull noise. "Ah, zero." The man held his leg and screamed, blood splashed. Wesley didn''t seem to see the whole room. Without raising his eyelids, he waved to the skinny bodyguard behind him and motioned him to drag people out. "Originally, I should have shot you in the head. Because you''ve been following me for decades, I only gave you one leg. Give your account book to the second. You''ll have a good rest. You don''t need to do complicated things. " Feike held his legs and heard the words, panicking and begging for mercy, "zero, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I promise I won''t make any more mistakes. zero¡­¡­¡± They are all licking blood on the edge of a knife to live in their business. As high as he used to stand, there are as many enemies around him! He''s going to be abandoned by zero, and those people will definitely make his life worse than death. He might as well have been shot dead! "Zero, I''m wrong, please... Give me another chance... I swear... I promise with my life that I will never make a mistake again..." His face was covered with blood, because he lost too much blood. He was lying in a pool of blood and tried to climb to Wesley. He looked like a devil in hell. Ordinary people have been scared to piss off for a long time, but Wesley, sitting in a wheelchair, seems to be familiar with it without moving his eyelids. "Drag him down." "Yes." Thin man''s face no expression of the implementation of his orders, the blink of an eye is covered with blood faker has been dragged to disappear. Chapter 3183 Soon a secretary came in with a bucket mop and quickly cleaned up the office. The office was quiet again. If it wasn''t for the strong smell of blood in the air, everything seemed as if nothing had happened "Kowtow." "Come in." A man with a file bag came in from the outside. People who know Wesley must know this man. He often follows Wesley. Besides the expert who pushes the wheelchair behind him, he is one of the more frequent people. Now he was holding a file bag in his hand, and his golden glasses covered the chill in his eyes. He walked quickly in front of Wesley, "boss, the situation outside is very bad. I tried to use the means to let the portal website to suppress the news, but the portal website pushed back and forth, it seems that the Li''s plutocrats did not say hello to them. I''m afraid the news will be overwhelming... " The last sentence is the point. Wesley''s index finger and middle finger began to tap on the armrest of the wheelchair again. It was only after half a sound that he began to murmur, "is zhiang still at home?" "The young master is still in the villa. Without your order, the young master has been cultivating himself in the villa." The man lowered his head and answered in a straight line. Last time, what Lu zhiang did about the Huang family was too obvious. Being imprisoned by him made him reflect on himself. For such a long time, Lu zhiang has been locked up in a villa in the suburb of Beijing, in a state of no network and no external information. I can only read books and raise flowers every day. "How has he been?" Wesley still cares about his only blood. Otherwise, when Lu zhiang made a mistake, he would have dealt roughly with him as he dealt with Fick. The Secretary like man replied truthfully, "the young master is very peaceful. He doesn''t do anything except read books and raise flowers every day. I didn''t try to escape or inquire about the outside news with the servants in the villa. I live very regularly every day. " This means that Lu zhiang is honest. Wesley''s gloomy face finally eased a little, "Oh, I hope he is really honest, not stupid waiting to bring down his father!" The Secretary bowed his head and did not dare to answer. "Let him out today. Xinghao is in charge now. With such a big event, he must appear as the CEO!" Now Xinghao is like a lonely boat in the sea, which will capsize at any time. In this way, he will let Lu zhiang on board. In order to take advantage of Lu zhiang''s fame to divert media attention temporarily, it can be said that it is extremely cold. "Li''s side..." Wesley''s eyes were slightly cold, filled with the intention of killing, "don''t blame me for being rude to him if Li beijue starts first. Let go of what you''ve got before! Isn''t he going to play? I want him to know that there are people out there and there is a day out there! Li''s plutocrats are powerful, but they are just as vulnerable to the black net forces! " Just as there is sun and moon in the sky, there are night and day on the earth. no confusion. Where there is light, there is darkness. This is an information society. It seems that there are no secrets in the world. It''s all open and transparent. In fact, there are dark forces that ordinary people can''t find out, which can change the fate of some small countries. There is no doubt that an individual or a family will fight against such forces with their eggs. There will be no good fruit to eat! The boy of the Li family, if he didn''t believe in evil, he would play with him to see if he would regret his defeat! Chapter 3184 Outside the prosecutor''s office. Surrounded by bodyguards in a one meter eight suit, the man is gorgeous, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. The dark black suit seems to be tailor-made on his body. A pair of big long legs can be compared to the male model of T-stage, which is amazing. "Mr. Li..." "Mr. Li has come out..." As soon as he appeared, all the lights were focused on him, and the reporters outside were in a commotion. "Mr. Li, is the auspicious group really suspected of all kinds of illegal business?" "Mr. Li, as the parent and subsidiary company of Xinghao, do you know the scandal of Xinghao recently?" "Mr. Li, is the scandal of Xinghao true? Do you refer to the video screenshot of Lin Anxin''s press conference in your report? " "Mr. Li, is the scandal of Xinghao related to the bribery of auspicious group?" ¡­¡­ After all, the general public is not concerned about the game between the two big groups. They are more concerned about the gossip of stars. This time Xinghao made such a big scandal, many popular stars were involved, now as long as the manuscript with Xinghao two words, the number of hits is good. Don''t make money, you son of a bitch! "Mr. Li, Xinghao Lu Qinglian is not in the video. Is the video not published or Lu Qinglian not involved? Now many voices on the Internet say that the stars of Xinghao are involved. Is that true? " A reporter was so excited that the microphone almost poked in front of the man through the wall. The bodyguard immediately opened her hand, "please step back!" All the bodyguards around Li beijue were tall and burly. The female reporter was startled and drew back her hand. She took another look at the man surrounded by the bodyguards, her cheeks flushed. It''s said that the president of Li''s chaebol is more dazzling than the male stars in the entertainment circle. She didn''t believe it before. If any ordinary person is better than a star, how can a star eat by his face! Today is the first time that she grabs the interview opportunity. Before people come out, she didn''t believe it, but now she believes it. It turns out that there are really such handsome men in the world, and her legs are weak. Emma, I want to give him a monkey~ It''s a pity that such a handsome man got married early, otherwise he would not be mad. Li beijue didn''t see the woman looking at him with his face in his hands. He hated the crowded environment. The number of reporters outside exceeded his expectation. He twisted his brows and quickly got on the outside Lincoln under the escort of the bodyguard. "Can Mr. Li respond?" "Li, don''t leave. Let''s respond." "Mr. Li..." At this time, Xu tezhu got out of the car and stood in front of a group of reporters, smiling and blocking the long gun and short cannon around Lincoln, "Dear media friends, I''m sorry, our president won''t accept the interview, but I will stay to answer your questions. Let''s get out of the way first. Let Mr. Li drive out. " Reporters have heard of Li beijue''s temper. They just wanted to know the gossip of Xinghao too much, otherwise no one would join in to die. Now Xu tezhu says that he wants to stay and answer their questions. They can''t wait for him. They immediately make way for him. Lincoln disappears in front of everyone. Reporters quickly surrounded Xu tezhu, for fear that he would run away, long guns and short guns aimed at him¡ª¡ª Chapter 3185 "Xu tezhu, have you seen the previous press conference?" Under the siege of reporters, Xu Yi was very calm. With a smile on his face, he replied calmly, "of course, Miss Lin and our young lady are good friends. We have been paying close attention to this matter." "Is the video material released by Lin Anxin from Li''s plutocrats?" The reporter is still very sharp, immediately smell the unusual taste. Xu tezhu never changed his face. "I didn''t say that. I just said that Miss Lin is a friend of our young lady." "Xu tezhu, is it true that Xinghao stars and officials trade in power and sex?" The reporter also wanted to dig some material from other directions. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Let''s see from the back. The truth will not be late. " The reporter tried to ask questions from other angles and wanted to dig something out. However, Xu Yi took it calmly and said nothing. He was stunned that he didn''t let the reporter dig anything and earned enough heat. Lin Anxin turned off the TV and looked at the crowd of people in his small apartment. His head was as big as a crack. "I said, did you make an appointment in advance? They all came to me today." Her 80 square meter apartment can''t hold so many gods. Egret white face appeared a bit unnatural, eyelashes trembled and said, "I didn''t make an appointment with them, I just came to have a look." As soon as her voice fell, her cheek was pinched by Lin Anxin, "are you sure you''re not worried about me? Well Egret was her eyes such as silk of a glance, ears don''t know why hot, very away from the eyes, avoid Lin Anxin''s eyes. Egret Chunliang''s reaction all fell into Si Shen''s eyes. Si Shen''s temple suddenly jumped twice. I don''t know why he suddenly felt a little green on his head. He grabbed someone''s provocative wrist without any trace and said, "who let you make such a big deal without consulting us. But for the news, I didn''t know that you and beijue had planned such a big thing behind my back. " He reached out his finger and stabbed the little woman on the forehead. "You didn''t think about the consequences. Do you dare to play like this?" Is that easy to get into? She even threw evidence directly in front of more than 500 reporters at the press conference. She had the same ability to cause trouble. Si Shen was very flustered. His daughter-in-law too can cause trouble how to do, online and so on, very flustered! "Why not?" Lin Anxin''s eyes were smart. He opened his hand and gave him a white look. "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me, I''m sorry, I''ll beat them." She''s not a face beater, she''s a face beater! Isn''t Enron going to do something? Do it, see who does it. "You are not afraid of..." Si Shen has not finished. Lin Anxin glanced at him with confidence and high spirits. "You''re not my boyfriend. Won''t you protect me?" Si Chen originally wanted to say that she was too impulsive to speak to him in advance. As a result, Lin Anxin said that all the words he wanted to say disappeared, leaving only a face full of helplessness and indulgence. "I''m worried that you''ll hurt your hand. Next time you want to move anyone, remember to tell me first, I''ll do it." Shanni choked on her saliva and coughed to remind him, "cough, don''t spoil her. You see, she''s going to heaven all day long. I was almost scared to death at the press conference that day. I didn''t know she got so many things from Mr. Li. At that time, I thought we were cold. " Chapter 3186 Xinghao''s reporters pressed step by step. If it wasn''t for Lin Anxin''s real Chui, they would have been cool at the press conference that day. Pei Junjie also came here today, adding a look of lingering fear, "I also watched the news conference. I was worried about the impulse of sister Anxin at that time. Fortunately, she was ready." "By the way, egret, when do you want to terminate your appointment with Xinghao?" Egret shook his head, very calm, "I just signed a contract not long ago, now I need to pay a lot of liquidated damages to terminate the contract, I don''t have so much money, so I plan to wait first. Let''s wait until after the movie is released. I''m not famous. This storm doesn''t affect me much. " She''s only three lines away now. She''s really not famous. Pei Junjie frowned, still not sure that she would stay in Xinghao. Now Xinghao''s reputation in the industry is so bad that it will become a brothel soon. Egret continues to stay in Xinghao, which affects her follow-up resources. "If not, I''ll lend you the money to terminate the contract, you''ll terminate the contract with Xinghao first, and then you can return the money to me." Egret looked at him in surprise. Now Pei Junjie''s proposal is very attractive to her. She hesitated for a few seconds and shook her head. "I''d better wait. I still need to learn to enrich myself. Even if I terminate my contract with Xinghao, I don''t plan to take over the job immediately." Shanni had a look of approval in her eyes. She was afraid that the egret could not resist the temptation. Entertainment industry is a vanity fair, the most important thing is temptation! It''s a waste of energy for an artist who can''t stand the temptation! "But..." what else does Pei Junjie want to say. Shanni grabbed in front of him, "Egret is right. She really wants to hone her acting skills. An old director I know has a script in his hand. He started to prepare for it a few days ago. I read the script, and one of the characters is pretty good, which is very suitable for egrets. It''s the role of a demon queen. First of all, the role is not a positive character, but the villain number two. Would you like to take it? If you want, I''ll introduce you to the audition "Yes!" When Pei Junjie asked her, she hesitated for several seconds. As soon as sunny told her, she agreed. Pei Junjie is heartbroken because of the big difference in treatment. Is it easy to chase a girl? For Mao Mei, I just don''t accept his kindness. "OK, I''ll take you to the director some other day. I''ll send you the script in the evening, and you''ll study the role these days. " Shanny''s work is clean and tidy. Lin Anxin is the only one who knows that she wants to accept egret, so it''s no surprise that she introduces her work to egret. He got up and swept the room. "Well, I''m hungry. Hot pot tonight. Would you like to have it? Come and help if you want to eat. Pei Junjie, you go shopping. " "Er... You want me to go shopping? Wipe! I''m so popular that I have to be surrounded by fans when I go out. " Pei Junjie pointed to his nose, can''t believe, "I don''t go, I''m afraid to be trampled to death by my female fans." "Oh, before trampling to death, remember to give your female fans a wink and ask her to give you some green onions." Lin Anxin didn''t like birds at all. He began to look for materials from the refrigerator. "How many free onions is my handsome face worth in your eyes?" Pei Junjie looks sad and angry. Fortunately, at this time, egret stands up and says to him in a soft voice, "master Pei, can I go with you?" Pei Junjie second face, "of course, let''s go, hurry to buy back." Chapter 3187 Lin Anxin originally prepared five person hot pot. Who knows Chi En en finally came with Chi Baobao, Nuo, nanjianyuan, Huoyi and Li beijue. She had to let Pei Junjie go to the supermarket again and buy a lot of dishes. Lin Anxin''s craftsmanship is super good. She belongs to the type who can eat and make things. It''s the professional requirements that make her seldom have enough to eat. If she can''t eat by herself, she''s too lazy to cook. Today, it''s rare to cook or make hot pot. It''s very delicious. Even the egret, who insisted on dieting at the beginning to keep fit, couldn''t resist, and his stomach swelled. Let alone Pei Junjie and nanjianyuan. Considering the large number of people, Lin Anxin made the mandarin duck pot. Chi Baobao and Chi enen must have red pot, full of butter hot pot, mellow and spicy taste. The other side of the clear soup is the bottom material of crucian carp tomato soup. Boiled into milk white crucian carp soup with red tomatoes, first of all, it tastes so delicious that people can''t wait to swallow their tongue. Just look at the appearance, it''s beautiful and makes people have a strong appetite. "So happy... Can I apply to move next door?" Nanjianyuan is the happiest person. These days, because Chi En likes to eat hot and sour food, Li beijue takes them to find restaurants in the streets every day, and the taste is the same every time - either spicy tongue numb or sour food. He''s been tortured to death these days. But every time Yimo wants to go out with someone, he can only eat leftovers. If people eat leftovers every day, what''s the point of living?! So he went out with a fluke every time, and went back with a stomach of cakes and steamed bread every time. He''ll be hungry and thin in a few days. "No way." "No way." One is Li beijue, the other is Si Shen. The peach blossom eye of Si Chen is like the warning of deep well, which gives nanjianyuan a look, "I bought the house next to her, you can''t live in it." Lin Anxin is a queen. The girls he knows are especially fond of little suckling dogs. Like nanjianyuan, he will never put it beside his daughter-in-law! "And she doesn''t cook at ordinary times. She always eats boiled vegetables. It''s no use living next door to her." Li beijue raised his eyebrows, glanced at Si Shen in surprise, then looked away. He said to Nan Jianyuan in a low voice, "you must stay in country garden within 300 meters of Nuo Nuo Nuo Nuo before you finish the agreement and cure Nuo Nuo Nuo." Nanjianyuan was so beautiful that she couldn''t distinguish between male and female. Her face was shocked. She whispered, "I didn''t make an agreement with you. You forced me to promise..." "What did you say?" Li beijue actually heard it, and he asked coldly as if he hadn''t heard it. Nanjianyuan swallowed a fly on his face, and shook his head in recognition, "... I didn''t say anything." Ah, why did she want to buy some strawberry cakes at the beginning? Now, she was sold, and the other party didn''t even give her money! If you can''t eat good nanjianyuan, the whole person is so interested that he doesn''t even have interest in chatting. Nono ate like a little squirrel, and his cheeks were full of food. Suddenly he saw him wilt, called Joe Yimo, blinked and asked. After Joe told her what was going on with a smile, the little girl nodded if she understood. After leaving Lin Anxin''s home, her elder sister seemed to extend her hand and patted nanjianyuan on the shoulder. She said with the heroic voice of xiaonaiyin, "big brother, nuono will make delicious food for you in the future, and catch your stomach." Chapter 3188 As soon as she lost her height, she asked nanjianyuan to hold her, and then she made a bold promise to be more amusing and more amusing, which made Qiao bend over with a smile. Chi Baobao was also amused, but also hard to hold the board out a cool expression, hands inserted pocket gave her a small look, "stupid!" Nuo see everyone laugh, he also followed the smile, lovely appearance is to win a people like. Brother brother make complaints about her brother. She is not happy to purse her small mouth and stare at her big eyes. She murmured with a small voice. "Bad brother pot!" "Yes? What did you say? " Chi Baobao gave her a little look back. She immediately put her arms around the neck of the beautiful boy, shrunk and groaned, "nono didn''t say anything, nono said that GE Guo is the best Ge Guo in the world." Chi Baobao Ming knew that she was telling lies, but he didn''t know why. He just couldn''t help it. He chuckled and said, "little fool." With that, he walked in front and stopped fighting with the little guy. Nono and Chi Baobao are sitting in another car, while Chi En is pulled to the car in front and separated. In the car, she was still thinking about the cute little guy. Suddenly, she had a hand on her stomach and gently massaged her, "who let you eat so much at night? Are you a pig? The doctor told you to eat less and eat more If she is a pig, what is he? Did he say that people have never been brainy before? Chi En glared at someone and pushed his hand away. "I''m a pig. What are you? You''re not a pig yet Damn, this woman is more and more daring, dare to say he is a pig! The handsome man twisted his eyebrows and raised the Black Hawk''s eyes. "Who said that? Of course I''m human." "Ha ha, you''re human, you''re married to a pig, and you''re in interracial love." Since Chi En was pregnant, she has not only a big appetite, but also a big courage and a big temper. In the past, she was provoked and generally ignored. Now there are more and more times to meet people. Li beijue looked at her bright eyes close at hand. In those beautiful eyes, there seemed to be a small flame burning. It was lively and lovely. He wanted to rub her into the bone marrow! He reluctantly resisted the impulse of his chest with all his self-control. His Adam''s apple rolled down and his thin lip touched him. "As long as I like it, what''s not allowed!" Don''t talk about cross race, as long as he likes cross species! If he likes it, he must be together and make her like him! He is so overbearing and stubborn! ¡ª¡ªAs long as I like what can''t! Overbearing can no longer overbearing confession, Chi En ear tip hot for a while, in order to cover up the fact that she was teased, she also wanted to resist hard, "if I''m really a pig, you can''t help it." "Oh. If you are a pig, it is also my pig. Live in my Li''s family and die in my graveyard! " ... dead in my grave! Chi En imagined the picture of him and a pig buried side by side. He didn''t hold his breath and laughed. What is she laughing at! It''s so funny that he confessed to her! Chi En kept laughing, Li beijue''s face began to get darker and darker, and finally became the bottom of the pot. He could not help but drag her into his arms, "shi-t!" He lowered his head, with practical action to stop her small mouth, siege¡ª¡ª Chapter 3189 "Well." Chi En only felt that the air in her chest was squeezed infinitely, and she was about to be unable to breathe. Suddenly, a mouthful of oxygen came from his mouth. She instinctively absorbed the oxygen he sent, but did not know that such a move could make him deepen the kiss. A kiss to the end! Chi En en was so dizzy and swollen that the overbearing man let her go and rubbed her swollen lips with his finger. The eagle''s eyes were completely darkened, and his voice was hoarse. "Do you still laugh?" Although Chi En was dizzy, he could probably hear what he was saying. He immediately shook his head and said that he would not laugh any more. He was buried with pigs, cows, cats and mice. Li beijue glanced at a trace of regret and added, "in fact, you can laugh." "..." Chi En shook his head like a rattle, "stop laughing, I promise I won''t laugh." She was afraid that he couldn''t stop a second before the situation like he did just now. The doctor said that they had to wait for the bun in their stomach to stabilize for three months. What if he didn''t hold back and hurt baozi? Maternal instinct did not allow her to do so. The man in his arms was as stiff as a stone. Li beijue frowned and just wanted to ask what she was afraid of. He would not eat her. All of a sudden, his cell phone rang. "Wait a minute." Although he didn''t want to, he let Chi En go for a while. The calls to his private number these days are very important. He has to answer them. Li beijue found the mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, Jun face showed an unexpected look, picked up the phone, "hello." Chi En en got a chance to catch his breath and quickly took the time to get a safe distance from him. Before she succeeded, she was found and pulled by him, next to him. I don''t know what the mobile phone said. The temperature in the car is getting colder and colder. When it drops to freezing point, the cold man finally says, "I''ll come right away." He dropped his cell phone and told the driver, "go to the sanatorium!" "Yes, sir." The driver turned around and headed for the sanatorium. Chi En felt vaguely what had happened and asked him, "Li beijue, what''s the matter?" The noble man''s eyes condense. He hides his chill in the depths of his eyes. Then he calms the worried people with his worried little face, "nothing. The old man has something urgent to ask me to come over. I''ll let the driver take you back later. You go home and have an early rest. " "I want to go too..." Chi En just finished, another hand on her stomach, gently stroked her stomach, "darling, go back first, Chi baby, they are alone at home, I don''t worry." He will never let her see his bloody and violent side! For the first time, Chi En was stunned when he heard the word "good" and missed the best time. After the car arrived at the sanatorium, Li beijue got out of the car and told the driver to take her back. She watched the people outside the window getting smaller and smaller. "Young lady, let''s go back." The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said cautiously. Although Chi En wanted to stay, she believed that Li beijue had a reason not to let her stay. Although she frowned, she agreed, "OK." The car left the sanatorium and went to country garden Chapter 3190 At the moment, a middle-aged man in the sanatorium is kneeling in front of Li Shao, hugging his head and crying bitterly, "I''m wrong, sir. I really know I''m wrong. You must help me beg for mercy in front of Li Shao, or he will kill me." "Since you know that beijue won''t let you go, why do you want to die?" Li asked him coldly. Kneeling on the ground, the man cried bitterly to admit his mistake, "I was confused for a moment, and I didn''t resist greed. In addition, there was a villain around me to instigate me. I know I''m wrong. I want to be frank with Li Shao, but I don''t have the courage. Master, I swear I know I''m wrong, master, please ask Li Shao for a favor. I really know I''m wrong. You don''t want to see Li Shao''s blood fratricidal. Please Finally, in the heart of Mr. Li, the reason why he can walk into the sanatorium today is that Mr. Li is worried about this. The army was also very clear in its heart, so it tried its best to plead for mercy. To use this point, it convinced Master Li, "master, I know I''m not fighting and I''m in big trouble, but I''m also Li Shao''s uncle. I''m going to have an accident. Li Shao doesn''t look good on face, do you think? Just help me once, please "It''s easy to say that you dare to embezzle public funds for bean curd projects, collude with officials and bribe the company. Now that the auspicious group is after you, how can I help you? " Li old son tone is deep to coagulate, hate iron does not become steel of stare at him, angrily opened his hand. He is now his last straw. How can the army give up easily? He immediately grabbed his trouser legs and cried bitterly. "I didn''t know it would be so big. I just want to help the company create more profits and make some achievements, so that Li Shao can have a good face. Who knows the people of auspicious group will stare at me and suddenly poke things out. Now I don''t know what to do. " "You don''t know what to do, how can I know what to do?" Mr. Li frowned and forbeared his anger. The army looked at him carefully, fell on his knee and said tentatively, "either, or let Li Shao help me talk to the person in charge of the auspicious group, that is to say, we are even. The auspicious group let go and don''t bite me. Li Shao will let them go?" He has already contacted the people of auspicious group, which means that if he wants to be OK, the other party asks him to persuade Li beijue to take the initiative to stop. "What did you say?" Master Li suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, and his hale and hearty face sank. The army was trembling, sweating under his strong pressure, and repeated, "I can''t help it. The other party won''t let me go. If Li Shao refuses to be even, I''ll have to go to jail. Old man, I have worked as a cow and horse for Li''s plutocrats for so many years. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. I''m Li Shao''s uncle again. At this moment, I''m going to go in. Li''s plutocrats don''t know what they are going to be written like by the media. I think about my sister''s son, too. Master, please help me... " At this time, Li beijue walked past from the rear, and his voice was cold. "Why don''t you come to me when you''re looking for the old man? "Yes?" Kneeling on the ground, crying and playing rogue man''s whole body muscles inch by inch stiff, he slowly turned back. A face is startled, shake to pull lips to cry out a voice, "Li... Li Li Li little?" Chapter 3191 In the twinkling of an eye, Li beijue had come to him with a face full of evil spirit. He looked down on the ground like a man with mud. "Now the old man doesn''t care about Li''s business. You want Qing to come to me." It''s normal, but it''s creepy when it comes out of his mouth. The army''s neck seemed to be pinched by his invisible hand, and it became difficult to breathe. His whole body was shaking unconsciously. It took a long time to calm down a little. He squeezed out a broken voice and asked for mercy. "Li Shao, I don''t know what''s going to happen. I''ll try my best to remedy it. Can you..." before I could say three words of help, suddenly a knife flew over his cheek and stuck in the ground. "Wait a minute. My rule is to stomp your hand before you ask me for a favor A handsome man is like a God, but his thin lips make him like a devil. The blade was cold and dazzling, and the army trembled, almost paralyzed on the ground, "Li, Li Shao..." His tongue was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. His nephew is his nephew in name, but he does things with clear rewards and punishments. He is ruthless and ruthless. He didn''t make any mistakes. It''s good that he can dominate the subsidiary company. No one cares about him. But now he is in the critical moment of Li''s fight against the upper auspicious group. How dare he plead for such a big thing. "You''re not asking for me? I''ll give you a minute and you''ll think it over. " Li beijue raised his wrist and looked at the time impatiently. "You still have 59 seconds." "..." the army was shaking like a sieve, and did not dare to speak at all. Time goes by, and a minute goes by. Li beijue put down his wrist and informed him, "one minute has arrived. It seems that you are not going to beg." Army raised his head with fear in his eyes. Under extreme pressure, he squeezed out a sentence, "Li Shao, I''m your uncle..." "I don''t have an uncle." The handsome man''s face was expressionless, and indifferently rejected the army''s desire to pull the relationship. "Drag him down, greet him well, and find out how many things he revealed to Wesley." "Yes, young master." Old housekeeper tube eye view nose, a look, two don''t know where to come out of the bodyguard has a left and a right to pull the ground army''s arm, pull outside. The army kept struggling, shouting that he was Li beijue''s uncle, but no one listened to him. In a twinkling of an eye, he had been dragged down. Seeing that he had been dragged away, Li raised his hand and rubbed his temple. His face looked tired. "After all, he''s your uncle. Are you too business?" "I said, I have no uncle. When he drove me and the woman out of the house, I didn''t have an uncle. Later, he came to see his relatives, and you had to give him a subsidiary company to manage. He''s been running that company in such a mess these years. I''m too lazy to take care of him. But he shouldn''t do little tricks without telling me! We should not sell Chi En''s news to the people of auspicious group! It doesn''t matter that he is a fool. The key is that he is stupid to death. I can only help him! From the time I got the news to just now, I didn''t shoot him down. He just saw that there was still a little shallow blood relationship between me and him, but that''s all! " Lu Yaqi initially colluded with the successor of Li''s plutocrats and became the underground lover of the man above. Chapter 3192 At first, she didn''t know how noble the man was. She thought he was a rich man. She is lazy, in order to enjoy a good life, she flatters the man who comes to her from time to time, and she doesn''t dare to ask what she shouldn''t ask. Then she got pregnant by accident, but the man suddenly disappeared. All the time, it was the man who was looking for her unilaterally. She didn''t know the identity of the man. She was worried when the man disappeared. She thought about abortion. Finally, I choose to give birth to my baby. But not because of great maternal love. It''s just to better hold the disappearing gold owner''s thigh! This is the truth that Lu Yaqi told him when he and Lu Yaqi were living in the army home. He was only three years old at that time. Maybe Lu Yaqi thought he couldn''t understand. Unfortunately, he was born with an amazing memory. Even more than 20 years later, he can still remember that his own mother was bullied by the army. He grabbed him in the room hysterically, asked him where his father had gone, and laughed like a madman and said those words. He was never a person who came to the world because of love. Chi En didn''t know how important she was to him. How important is her liking to him? It''s like poison, even if he knows that she is poisonous, it''s the root of his paranoia. He still can''t stop! I want her. I want to have her. I want her to love him. Later, the news of Li''s plutocrat Shaodong''s death in a car accident was reported in the newspaper. When Lu Yaqi saw the picture of the man on TV, she knew what was on her list. And then he went into the Li family. In contrast, Lu Yaqi changed into wealth that she didn''t need to worry about all her life. Li beijue''s eyes were slightly cold, and his handsome face was covered with a chill. "You know the importance of Chi En en to me. Now that you have found out that Chi En was kidnapped in Li''s company and almost hidden in the plane logistics and transported to Africa, he cooperated with Li Qiyun as an insider. You should know I won''t let him go! Old man, you''ve become too soft hearted recently! " Li didn''t retort, "after all, he has something to do with you. I hope you can make a decision about how to deal with it." He doesn''t want to be entangled in unpleasant things any more. His dignified eyes fall on the tall man, and he suddenly says, "Nuo Nuo and Jingchen, why didn''t they come here today?" "They went to Sishen''s girlfriend for dinner. If you want to see me, I''ll let them come tomorrow. " Li beijue and Li Laozi get along with each other in a tough way, but they both soften their outlines when they mention the little guy. It seems that we are not so stiff as before. "I ordered a good cook abroad. They like to eat. Let them come tomorrow." Mr. Li said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that he just ordered a cook. In fact, it''s not at all. The cook is a very good cook he''s found everywhere. It took him a lot of energy to find the man and extradite him to meet the needs of his two great grandchildren. Now he is used to having two little guys around him, and he has a feeling of missing them when he doesn''t see them for a day. This feeling he had never experienced before. Sure enough, when people are old, they always hope that their children and grandchildren will be full. He had never thought that he would be like an ordinary person in his life. What he wanted most in the end was a touch of warmth. If At the beginning, if he could understand these earlier, maybe he would not miss the person with bright eyes. Chapter 3193 "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the old housekeeper to pick them up. Recently, Wesley''s people will be watching them at any time. You should pay more attention to the protection of en''en." Li didn''t forget Chi En. Li beijue''s outline eased down completely. For the first time, he said, "she hasn''t vomited much recently. I''ll let her come to see you when she''s better." "Well, wait till she gets better. I can''t. I can go to see her. You don''t let her work too hard, and, keep your temper, don''t bully en. Good character means no temper. Don''t wait until you lose it to regret it! " After all, Master Li has been in charge of the Li''s plutocrats for decades, and his sense of oppression is not strong. The noble and handsome man''s expression is impatient, but his eyes are particularly firm, "I won''t lose, because I won''t let you leave regret in your life!" "You --" old man Li was so excited by him that he almost wanted to slap the table. But he was angry when he thought of two lovely little great grandchildren. "Forget it. What are you going to do with Haotian? " "When gecko is caught, the first thing to protect himself is to bite off his tail. When Haotian is abandoned, Wesley will bite it. I want the Aussie group! " Wesley is just biting his tail. It''s a good idea to brag there. It''s not only a subsidiary, but also many Li''s chaebols. "You make your own decisions." Li old son has no opinion, waved a hand, "roll.". I remember to let Jingchen come over tomorrow. I''m tired and want to have a rest. " He didn''t want to admit that he was just stimulated by his grandson''s big truth. He was perfect all his life. Except for the regret, someone dared to mention it in front of him That kind of feeling, too pricking. Before he left, Li beijue glanced at him and said, "recently, there''s an expert in ancient medicine at home. Nuo likes it very much. Take care of yourself so that you can help her. " Master Li glared at him as if he wanted to say something. Li beijue had already stepped out his long legs. "I''ll go first." "Let''s go." Mr. Li raised his hand and waved it impatiently like him. His brow was frowning, but his cold and resolute outline softened. He really needs to live for a few more years. Otherwise, what will he do if his little cotton padded jacket is abducted. The Li family has never had a girl in so many years. The only girl in a hundred years, he must hold her in the palm of his hand and give her the best! The old housekeeper didn''t know when he came back to him quietly after he had dealt with the army. Li didn''t look back, but he knew that he was coming back. He turned his leading crutch and said, "let the doctor come." "Sir, would you like to have a physical examination?" The old housekeeper was very surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. The old master, who had been unwilling to cooperate with the doctor, was suddenly willing to accept the examination. But he was overjoyed and immediately bent over and said, "I''ll call the doctor right away." "Get up early tomorrow and go to country garden to pick them up." Old housekeeper Leng for a while, a little understand why always stubborn master suddenly changed his mind. It should be what the young master said. In fact, the young master didn''t say anything, but he was still concerned about the health of the old Sir. He bowed his head with satisfaction and said respectfully, "yes, sir." Chapter 3194 Now, not far from the sanatorium, the haggard woman was thrown out of the villa. She was haggard, her clothes and hair were in a mess because of pulling, her collar was even looser, half of her bra was exposed, and she was very embarrassed. "Go away! Bad luck There was no emotion in the eyes of the man standing at the door. Looking at her, her expression was cold and cruel, as if looking at a garbage that can be thrown away at any time. Enron hysterical want to rush in, angry roar, "Mingkai, you betray me! You dare to betray me! You took the video, right! Are you a man, you scum! Animals Her ferocious expression seemed to rush to bite, but she was caught by two men. Even though she was struggling, she couldn''t get close to the man. "Oh, I''m not a man, you can. Let''s give half a weight, big brother, not second brother. Don''t you still take my money to think of the woman who is the president of Smith International? Why didn''t you tell me that the female star backstage is so hard that it will affect me? Hum, I''m just protecting myself. Don''t talk about who betrays who. I didn''t find you. Now I''ll give you face if I want to pay you back. " "You are shameless, scum! You''re a man. What are you afraid of? " Enron''s angry eyes were scarlet, and the blood vessels of his neck were protruding. "When you sleep with me, you are not arrogant and say that you are not afraid of anything, and both black and white eat your face. You''re so timid. What are you doing out there? " "You have the face to say! Who let you offend Li beijue? Who do you think I am The man remembered that he was dragged into the alley by some black people and put a gun on his head. Now he was afraid. When he looked at Enron, his eyes became colder. "I don''t want to talk to you so much. You owe me 1.3 million now. I don''t calculate the interest before. From today on, the interest will be calculated according to the rules of the road. You''d better give it back to me as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship and cutting off your family! " Enron rushed forward abruptly, "what do you mean, that one million is not agreed that you give it to me?" She went to bed with him and tried to please him to get one million yuan. Now he turns around and says that she borrowed it. The man gave her a critical look up and down. He didn''t pay any attention to her anger. He took the young hot girl next to her with his fingers and said sarcastically, "here you are? When you think you''re a diamond, is it worth a million dollars to sleep with you? Pull it down. You don''t know how many hands of the body, I don''t dislike dirty even good. If it wasn''t for your good service, I wouldn''t even be free of interest. " "Brother Kay, don''t get angry with such old women. Let''s go up. They miss you so much." "Xiaolanghuo." No matter how Enron reacted, the man took the hot girl in front of her. Enron was pushed away by them and fell to the ground. He didn''t find the palm of his hand was abraded. He just stared at the closed door and wanted to rush up to kick the door. He was afraid of Mingkai''s ruthlessness and was afraid that he would really kill himself. Just as her breath hurt her chest, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and thought it was a reporter calling again. She was about to hang up. She found that it was her home phone. She immediately answered, "Hello, mom..." She hasn''t had time to vent her grievances and fears. I heard the voice that was suppressing the cry, "Enron, you come back soon, your father can''t do it!" Enron brain a blank, mobile phone brush slip from the palm, fell to the ground, split¡ª¡ª Chapter 3195 "General manager Li, there is news from the hospital that an binghuai can''t do it." On the bus back to Biguiyuan, the driver sitting in front of him suddenly turned his head and whispered a report. The noble man in the back row didn''t lift his eyelids. He said indifferently, "I know." I''m afraid an binghuai heard about the good deeds of his good daughter and couldn''t stand the stimulation of cardiovascular disease. The hospital has already told Enron that an binghuai can''t be stimulated during this period of time. She is still restless and makes trouble everywhere for her own selfish desire. He didn''t want to take charge of the affairs of Sishen, but Lin Anxin called him and asked him to help him for the first time. Lin Anxin helps Chi en block the gun again, so he cooperates with Ming Kai and records the video from Ming Kai. Then borrow the press conference reporter backhand to the auspicious group a slap in the face. The car taxied all the way into country garden. Now he has bought the whole building A. only they can get in and out here. Originally, they could move to a bigger and better house, but Chi En liked it and thought it was home, so he indulged in it. If she likes it, she can buy it all. If she doesn''t live, she can leave it empty. Although in terms of commercial value, there is no investment value for him. But it doesn''t matter. It''s only a few hundred million. It''s just a drizzle for him. Money, willfulness! In the Country Garden Mansion, Chi En is taking the little guy to take a bath in the bathroom. Small glutinous rice ball skin white tender, stripped clothes is a small bun. Although there are servants and Joe in the house, Chi En always insists on bathing the little guy himself. Now the little guy is full of little bubbles, she is playing happily, "Mommy, hee hee, you see, nono is a little rabbit." She gives her head a little rabbit shape with rich bubbles, and her big eyes sell well, "Mommy, is it cute?" Chi En en is washing her arms. Wen Yan looks up and points her nose. The bubble on the hand is just like the nose of a little girl, and it looks like a rabbit''s nose. Adorable people''s hearts are all changed. The little girl was praised, her eyes were bright, and immediately added sweetly, "Mommy is also lovely ~ nono''s Mommy is the most lovely and lovely mommy in the world, so..." She waved her hands and drew a big distance, "so big, so cute ~" "Ha ha, what about nono." Chien took her hand and helped her fold her hair. The little girl cooperates well in the whole process, and carefully avoids her stomach. She uses her other hand to draw a distance half smaller than that just now, and says softly, "now nono is only so cute, not as cute as mommy. When nono grows up, he can be more lovely. Now Nuo Nuo is small, just a little cute ~ " Looking at her serious explanation, Chi En gave her a kiss on the cheek and said softly, "nono is very cute now. In Mommy''s eyes, nono is the most lovely baby." The little girl''s teeth are missing her eyes, and she''s going to fly happily. Red with a small cheek, also blood her look even on her kiss, "Mommy is also the most lovely Mommy, nono''s favorite Mommy LAK ~" She added with a super high EQ, "Daddy is also handsome daddy, Geguo... It''s a little good-looking Geguo." Chapter 3196 Who let Ge Guo always bully her, bully big Ge Guo, Ge Guo is just a little good-looking, no daddy handsome, no Mommy cute. "Ha ha." Chi En rubbed her small head and hissed her, "you must not let your brother hear it, or he will be angry again." The little girl nodded her head and said that she knew, "I love to be angry." She suddenly sighed, and said to Chi En melancholy, "Mommy, can ge Guo not get married?" "Cough..." Chi En was choked by saliva. Immersed in her own world, the little girl was very worried and said, "Nuo has a big brother pot, but brother pot has a bad temper and no little sister." Chi En suddenly felt that her way of education seemed to be a bit of a failure. She was more and more precocious for her family. And they all like to worry about finding people. Sure enough, she didn''t correct the melon at the beginning, and the little melon behind was different from ordinary people because of the leadership of big melon. Nuo Nuo must follow Chi Baobao to watch the love drama of dog blood rich family every day. In the beginning, little guys didn''t know that. Ah! Chi En en was depressed. She held her hands and patiently explained to her, "your brother is a boy. Boys don''t need to get married. Only girls get married. You don''t have to worry about your brother. Your brother, he... " She was in a dilemma. She really didn''t know how to explain to a 4-year-old baby that a man''s face was good-looking and didn''t worry about the concept of sister paper. As for her baby''s appearance, it''s going to be carved out with someone. After that, it must be the level of Lanyan disaster water. I don''t know how many girls will be harmed. She doesn''t worry that Chi Baobao will not find a wife when he grows up. She only worries that he will learn to be crooked in the future and will have to find several wives to come back like trinket. The little girl was listening to her carefully, but Chi En didn''t say why for a long time. The little girl automatically takes her mother''s desire to talk and stop as "I really can''t get married. How can I deal with my sadness?". She blinked her big eyes, her eyes were rolling, and suddenly she said in a loud voice, "Mommy, I think of it!" "Ah, what do you think of?" Chi En was stunned for a moment. Watch her dancing excitedly and hold her tight so that she won''t fall on the marble. The little girl turned around excitedly, took her hand and flew happily, "I can let big brother pot draw a little sister for big brother pot, big brother pot has a pen ~" In the last five words, she whispered in a low voice. It felt as if there was a big baby hidden in nanjianyuan. If you want to speak in a low voice, otherwise others will be robbed of nanjianyuan''s baby. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitches and looks at the innocent little guy''s face. Suddenly, he has a little understanding of why Chi baby''s catchphrase becomes a little fool. Because my daughter is really a little fool~ A second ago, he was still thinking deeply about whether his brother could get married. A second later, he wanted to sell "magic pen nanjianyuan" to her brother to draw a startling brain circuit of his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, there are no fairy stories in the bedtime storybook. Otherwise, her royal highness, the prince of her little fool, is not the magic brush Ma Liang. She becomes a good-looking little brother in the picture and a good-looking little fox. She wants to bite and make a mark to marry someone else. What should she do. Chapter 3197 She wanted to explain to the little girl that the ballpoint pen of nanjianyuan could not draw a beautiful little sister, but when she saw her daughter''s excited little face glowing, she swallowed her words again. Decisively betrayed the pool baby lying gun, "well, yes. But we can''t draw a little sister for your brother until he is a little older. Before that, let''s not tell your brother, OK She''s afraid that baby Chi will run away when she knows Fortunately, the little girl didn''t understand very well. She thought that she was worried about GE Guo''s love for face. She said that GE Guo would "fly happily", but she couldn''t get over it. Nodded, small hand covered his mouth, cute with small fold ear cat like, "mm-hmm, nono don''t say, Shh ~" "Good boy." Chi En quickly digs away from the topic, singing a bath song to her, and washing her clean and changing into pajamas. Then I simply took a bath for myself, put on my pajamas and took the little guy to wash and brush his teeth, then I went out holding hands. In the living room, the gun lying pool baby sneezed several times in a row, which made Joe uneasy. He went to fetch him a cup of hot water and asked him, "young master, do you have a cold? Would you like to call a family doctor? " "Ah, sneeze ~" as soon as her voice fell, the cool young man sneezed again. He wiped it with a paper towel and frowned. It was a little strange, "I should not have caught a cold. I don''t know why I sneezed suddenly." "Let the family doctor see." Joe gave him the cup with foam. Chi Baobei took it and drank a glass of water. Her nose was more comfortable and her eyebrows relaxed. "I''m ok. Sister Yimo doesn''t have to call. I think I just smelled the fragrance of flowers. It''s a little pungent. " "Er... Young master has pollen allergy. Sorry, I don''t know." Today, she saw that the roses sold by the roadside Florist were very good-looking. She couldn''t help buying many and put them in various vases. Pool baby shook her head, comfort her, "it doesn''t matter, I just have a little allergy, as long as don''t eat flowers, generally not obvious. I don''t know why I sneezed just now. Maybe it was because the rose was stained with pollen from other flowers. I''m all right now. " Joe to foam or not at ease, "I go to wash the flowers again." Chibaobeira did not hold her, watching her hastily put away all the roses at home and took them into the kitchen to clean. He touched the bridge of his nose, still wondering why he sneezed just now. He is allergic to pollen, but as he told sister Yimo, his allergy is very slight. Unless he inhales a lot of pollen, he has no symptoms. If it''s just a little pollen from other flowers on the rose, it should have no effect on him. Rose itself is not a flower with a lot of pollen. Why did he sneeze continuously just now? Could someone speak ill of him behind his back? Chi Baobei''s brain just emerged the number one suspect, and the number one suspect had already smashed out and was wearing a rabbit pajamas and he came to him in front of him and held his leg. "Brother cooker brother Luigi Nono is not cute." Chi Baobao was full of him. When he heard her daily "shameless" boasting, the corners of her mouth twitched and her eyes swept over her pajamas. This set of clothes is not bad. Let the designer increase the production and invest in the new season''s new product launch another day. Chapter 3198 He reached out and pulled off the ear on the little guy''s hat, touched his chin, thought about it, and asked, "woman, do you think this ear will be more lovely if it''s done with dot?" "It should be, but it''s too big and inconvenient. It can be dragged to the place with small PP at most." Chi En en knew that he had bought a production line of children''s clothing brand with the first pot of gold in his life, and now he is running that brand. He seriously gave his advice, "and I think children prefer pink and tender colors. Tender yellow is also very good-looking, you can pay more attention to the color matching. " "Well." Chi Baobao took out her mobile phone, put one hand on her forehead, and took two pictures of her while she opened the distance. She mosaic her face and sent them to the work group¡ª¡ª [the effect of this rabbit suit has come out. Take it and modify it [ah Wu, whose child is this? How can he cover his face? I can''t see what he looks like [it seems that this doll tried on the tiger suit last time. The sales volume is very good [hahaha, rabbit and tiger, when the little monkey comes up with the design, we are going to collect the 12 zodiac animals [this can''t be your daughter-in-law. It''s super cute, but every time you don''t want others to show up, for fear that we will see it Chi Baobao''s forehead jumped two times, took his mobile phone and replied a word, [roll!] Then decisively block group news, put the mobile phone up. The little girl was pulled by her brother''s ears and pressed her forehead to take photos, but she didn''t answer her questions for a long time. She pursed her little mouth pitifully and called out, "brother pot ~" Chi Baobao looks down at her "child daughter-in-law" and immediately remembers how she peed when she was one and a half years old when she was sleeping with her. The corners of her mouth twitch. She wants to drag out the person on her mobile phone who says that the little fool is his child daughter-in-law. "Isn''t nono cute? Brother pot doesn''t like nono..." the little girl shrugged her head and complained in a low voice with her pitiful left hand poking her right hand, "nono likes brother pot and thinks it''s good-looking. Ge Guo doesn''t like nuono. He thinks nuono is not good-looking... " She means that I like you. Do you mean you don''t like me? The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched twice. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but when she looked up and pitifully pulled her trouser legs, her eyes didn''t know why it was so soft. The tight corner of her mouth unconsciously loosened, "just so." The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she immediately laughed like a little sunflower, bright and bright, "brother pot is the best, Nuo likes brother pot most ~" Chi Baobao was so obsequious that she lost her temper. Although she was cool, she couldn''t bear her dogleg Kung Fu. Danfeng, who was just like Li beijue, glanced at her. "I didn''t say you were good-looking, I just said you were so careless." If the little girl is so easy to be defeated, she can still get rid of the little cotton padded jacket that Mr. Li is thinking about every day. She blinked her eyes very lovably. She was very generous and said with a smile, "hee hee, but Noro thinks that GE Guo is good-looking. Noro''s Ge Guo is the best." This flattery is shameless and just right. Chi Baobao''s face can''t be stretched. "Don''t you like nanjianyuan best now? Do you know who your brother is?" Chapter 3199 Chi En choked a smile, pretending he couldn''t hear someone jealous. In the face of the proposition, the little girl''s EQ is very high. She doesn''t panic at all. She blinks her big eyes like a kitten and grabs chibao''s trouser leg lovably. "Of course I know. Is Geguo my own? Isn''t that mommy''s baby? " She cleverly avoided the first question and asked Chi Baobao. How can her cunning careful thinking escape from Chi Baobao''s eyes? She avoids not answering, which is equal to acquiescence. His mood suddenly blocked, not angry sink face, "you are my brother!" Nono immediately shook his head and said seriously, "if I''m a boy, I''m not a boy. Do you want to be a sister? " After her tangled face, she clenched her small fist and said reluctantly, "Ge Guo is still a man, but he doesn''t look good in a skirt." Chi Baobao''s temple jumps wildly for several times. This little fool tries back and forth on the edge of death every day. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Chi En couldn''t help laughing. The cool young man''s face turned black and his expression became even worse. The little girl turned her head and asked her, "Mommy, what are you laughing at? Ge Guo doesn''t look good in a skirt. You tell Ge Guo that he doesn''t believe in him." "Ha ha ha..." Chi En didn''t hold back and covered his stomach with a smile. Oh, she laughs to death. How can her steamed stuffed bun be so funny. Baby Chi seems to be going mad with anger. But what to do? She can''t hold back. Baby Chi is wearing a skirt. Ha ha It''s like making a smaller version of Li beijue wear a skirt. The picture is too beautiful to imagine. "Funny?" The boy''s face was completely black and turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot, and the teeth gnashing device squeezed out a sentence. Chi En covered his stomach with a smile and bent over. Hearing this, he quickly waved his hand, "that''s not funny... It''s not funny at all... Ha ha... I''m sorry..." She couldn''t stop at all. She was too insincere to apologize and laugh. Nono thought that she had done something worthy of praise, which made her Mommy laugh. She also followed with a smile, "Mommy laughs that GE Guo wears a skirt, but Ge Guo doesn''t wear a skirt. Isn''t it good to be a boy?" "Ha ha ha..." Chi En didn''t hold back and burst out laughing again. Isn''t it good to be a boy? Hahaha, how cute her little bun is. It''s really funny that she keeps putting out her little feet to test her brother''s patience. As expected, Chi Baobao''s nerves are going to be cut off. Cool Shuai''s face is cold, and he squeezes out from his teeth, "Li Yinuo, you want to die!" The little girl didn''t know what she had done wrong. Her smiling little face collapsed and pitifully grabbed the rabbit''s ear on her pajamas. She was at a loss. "Why did Ge Guo scold me? I just don''t want Ge Guo to wear a skirt... Does Ge Guo like a skirt very much?" She gave in and said reluctantly, "OK, big deal... Big deal, I''ll save money to buy a skirt for GE Guo. But can ge Guo be worn only at home? I don''t want people to know that my brother likes to wear skirts and wants to be a sister... " The last sentence should be more aggrieved, how aggrieved it is. It looks like Chi Baobao is a cross dresser! If you have to wear women''s clothes, she is the good sister who clearly feels that her brother''s appearance is very humiliating, but also satisfies her brother''s grievance. Chapter 3200 "Puchi..." Qiao Yimo, who came out of the room, also heard it. She was holding flowers in her hand. She looked at the cool young man in the center and asked with a smile, "young master, do you like to wear... Women''s clothes?" How did she not know that the young boy of love and intelligence had this hobby? She thought that little boy had no other special interests besides watching bubble idol dramas. It turned out to be so wonderful. Chi Baobao''s brain string named reason completely broke. He narrowed his eyes, rudely grabbed the rabbit ear shaped hat behind the troublemaker girl, and pulled her out all the way, "come with me!" "Wow, Ge Guo... Ge Guo..." The little girl was so scared that she cried for help. "Mommy, I''m going to beat the pot. It''s bad." "You call, now call broken throat no one to help you!" Pool baby black face, face sink like water, "woman, don''t help her!" Chi En en looked at the two brothers and sisters again, but shook his head, "don''t scare her." Chi Baobao''s temple jumps suddenly, twisting the little guy''s hat and taking her to her bedroom, "I know, I have to teach her today, so that she won''t talk nonsense outside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Baobao screwed the little girl into the bedroom and closed the door. Joe to foam a little worried looked inside, "young lady, do you care little master and little miss?" Chi En patted her on the shoulder and comforted her with a smile. "Don''t worry, Chi Bao knows it. He won''t go too far." Her son, she knows, is too vengeful. If you don''t let him "clean up" the small steamed stuffed buns, he may save up and bully them back. So she''d better not. Besides, the two brothers and sisters are noisy. Chi En knows that they have a good relationship. Chi Baobao is frightening on the surface, but in fact she loves her sister very much. She doesn''t worry about Chi Baobao bullying Nuo Nuo in anger, most of which is to threaten not to give baozi candy and so on. He threatened xiaobaozi not to say that he liked to wear women''s clothes outside. Joe to see her quiet and gentle appearance also relaxed down, he also felt that his worry is a little redundant, "see I''m really confused, little master how can bully little miss, little master is mostly threatening little miss not to give little miss sugar." Chi Baobao''s routine is known by people in country garden. Every time nono tried on the brink of death, he couldn''t eat candy for a long time. But if you remember to eat or fight, next time you will stick out your fat leg and continue to test back and forth on the edge of death Qiao Yimo also thought of this, chuckled, "so just now the young master likes to wear women''s clothes, that''s the young lady''s brain to make a wild guess. I said, "how can a young master like to wear women''s clothes?" "Nuo Nuo heard Chi Baobao ask her if she liked nanjianyuan best. She didn''t answer her brother directly. Then Chi Baobao got angry and said she was her brother. I don''t know how the little guy''s brain hole opens. I actually understand this sentence as Chi Baobao wants to be a sister. Another turning point is that his brother likes to wear women''s clothes. He also says that he wants to save money for Chi Baobao to buy a skirt, so that Chi Baobao doesn''t wear a skirt outside, just wear it at home to have a dry life... Later, you know... " The calmer people in the back can be irritated by her, and the little expert makes his brother succeed again. Chapter 3201 "Poof, no wonder the young master just turned black." The young master is most concerned about the image of a man. The young lady is still testing the young master''s "man''s dignity". No wonder she was dragged in by the young master to educate him. Xiaobaozi was kept in a small dark room by her brother. After ten minutes of education, she was released. Before she went in, she was still alive. When she came out, her head was drooping, and she was obviously hit hard. "Mommy ~" came out to see Chi En en. Her big eyes were full of grievances, and her mouth was still shriveled. How pitiful it was. Chi En en opened her hand and let her into her arms. While rubbing her small head, she asked the cool little boy who came out behind, "honey, what''s wrong with nono?" Chi Baobao glanced at the little girl who was about to cry. She knew that her character couldn''t cry. She held her hand very calmly and said, "you ask her." The little girl chuckled angrily, her cheeks puffed up, and her round face looked more like a bun. She complained to Chi En, "brother pot is broken!" "..." Chi En was embarrassed. For Mao, she felt that the catchphrase of her family''s steamed stuffed bun was about to become this. Almost every two days she can hear her indignant voice accusing her brother of being bad. As expected, the little girl couldn''t cry. She snuffled and immediately decided to complain, "Mommy, Ge Guo is bad, Ge Guo is a bad guy! Bullying nono is a big bad guy "Er..." four big, one big more than the last time Chi Bao didn''t let her eat sugar for a week. It seems that this time she was picked up by her brother is worse than last time Chi En en didn''t know how to comfort the little buns who were very miserable and didn''t fear to jump in the next second. "What''s the matter with my brother?" The little girl''s mouth is pitiful. Her mouth is going up to the sky. She can hang the soy sauce bottle soon. After humming for a long time, she is full of grievance complaints. "Ge Guo won''t let Nuo play with Big Brother Guo tomorrow. Ge Guo is bad. If she can''t find her little sister, she won''t let me play with Big Brother Guo. Hum, brother pot is so bad, I don''t want big brother pot to draw little sister for him! " Chi En covered his forehead and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the next second, baby Chi''s hoarse voice in the voice changing period has been coldly pressed, "what do you want nanjianyuan to do for me?" Draw a little sister? How could Chi Baobao not understand that his sister regarded nanjianyuan as a magic pen Ma Liang, and thought that nanjianyuan''s ballpoint pen could change what she drew. His temple, which had just calmed down, began to beat again, and his voice was full of gnashing teeth, "Li Yinuo! No sugar this week! " The little fool looks like he can''t find a girlfriend. He plans to find nanjianyuan to help him draw a girlfriend! Fortunately, she hasn''t come yet. If he wants her to go, he will not want the face of a man! She thought that every day he received a cabinet of love letters written by men! Chi Baobao was very angry. She was innocent and didn''t know where she got the devil''s brother again. Her face was even more aggrieved. "Brother pot is the devil, bad.". The queen mother, the black heart queen and the ox demon king.... " Behind her are whispers, dare not belly Fei too loud. But there are only a few people here. She is talking. No matter how small she is, the baby can''t hear her. He has no problem with the two adjectives in front of him. It seems that the ox demon king has a green grassland on his head! Chapter 3202 As soon as chibaobao''s face turns black, the little girl has already developed a warning horn. As soon as she sees her brother''s good-looking face turning black, she immediately covers her mouth. Just at this time, the porch door rang. She looked back and immediately ran to the people who came in with little stars in her eyes. "Daddy, brother pot is bad. Brother pot wants to bully nono." This complaint is fast and accurate. Li beijue was full of cold and was dispelled by the warm bun on her thigh. He bent down and picked up the man. His cold eagle eyes softened down and said to the point, "what did you say about your brother?" The little girl pursed her little mouth and secretly took a big eye at chibao below, showing a tangled expression. After two seconds of tangled expression, she shook her head. "I can''t say it''s the secret of Geguo." She also knew to keep a secret... Chi En chuckled. Just now, she told her in the bathroom not to tell her about "she asked nanjianyuan to draw a girlfriend for Chi Baobao". As a result, she still couldn''t help telling her brother. It seems too late to keep a secret now. Sure enough, Chi Baobao''s face became darker, and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "I don''t have the secret of wearing women''s clothes!" The little girl looked surprised, as if she didn''t know why he wanted to tell her "secret". She blinked her eyes, followed Chi Baobao''s head with very high EQ, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She helped her brother to explain, "well, I don''t know why I like to wear women''s clothes, and I don''t bully Nuo when I can''t find a beautiful little sister." Chi Baobao jumped two times at her temple. She wanted to pull her down from Li beijue''s arms and beat her little ass, "don''t help me explain!" The more she explained, the more she made it look like he was really a transvestite! The little girl pouted her lips for a moment, with a helpless expression of "what do you want me to do?" she said again, "well, daddy, Geguo always likes to wear women''s clothes. We can''t laugh at Geguo. I have an agreement with Ge Guo. Ge Guo will only wear it at home. Nono will save money to buy a skirt for GE Guo. " Li beijue didn''t know the cause and effect. Suddenly he heard the little girl say so seriously. The eagle''s eyes fell on the baby who had begun to take shape. His eyebrows twisted up. "Do you want a skirt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Baojun''s face was completely black and turned into ashes at the bottom of the pot. "I don''t want it!" "Puchi!" Chi En en couldn''t help it. He told him the cause and effect of the incident with a laugh, and then pinched the innocent apple face of the little girl. "That''s what happened. In fact, nono misunderstood the baby''s words and took it seriously. He had to make a fuss to buy a skirt for her brother." "Ge Guo just wants to wear a skirt. Nuo won''t let Ge Guo wear a skirt outside. Ge Guo is angry." When she was talking, the little girl looked at them with big eyes. As soon as Chi En finished speaking, the little guy immediately argued with his little fist to show that he was the one who connived at his brother innocently. "Nono also wanted to let him wear women''s clothes outside, but others would laugh at him. Nono didn''t want them to laugh at him. They laugh, and nono wants to beat them. But there are too many people. Nono can only fight one. " She means that she only has two fists, and she can''t beat so many people who want to laugh at Chi Baobao in women''s clothes, so she kindly suggests that she wear it at home. Chapter 3203 "I''m here, you don''t have to do it!" Li beijue was very calm, handsome, dignified and powerful. The little girl immediately kisses her father''s cheek with bright eyes. She smiles and says, "Daddy is the most powerful. Nono will protect brother pot with Daddy! Beat! Nono''s going to hit people, too She waved her little fist, not like a girl at all, but more like a boy. "I will protect Ge Guo!" Chi Baobao was fuming at the top of her head. She squeezed out a radian of "I thank you!" Adults would understand Chi Baobao''s irony. But 4-year-old nono doesn''t know. She smiles and opens her mouth. She doesn''t care about Chi Baobao''s "cleaning up" her grudge just now. She says very boldly, "you''re welcome to go to ge Guo. With Daddy, you can wear women''s clothes outside. Nono''s skirt is small and Mommy''s skirt is big. Only sister Yimo can buy you a new one." Chi Baobao''s temple jumped several times. At the top of his anger, he laughed, which was called a good-looking one. It was as amazing as the rising sun shining through the clouds. "Really, you can buy it with me." Small steamed stuffed bun is a appearance control since childhood, otherwise also won''t fall in love with nanjianyuan at first sight, agree with each other by body. Chi Baobao a smile, she really Ba Ba deceived, "well, brother pot good-looking, wear what all good-looking." Chi Baobao pressed the blood gas flowing from her chest, smilingly hooked her fingers and coarsely seduced her, "but I still want my beloved sister to help me pick one." As soon as his beloved sister came out, Chi En shivered. I''m so embarrassed. Chibao is so angry that her beloved sister has said it. It seems that this time she won''t see nanjianyuan for at least a week. Li Yinuo doesn''t think it''s dangerous. The one on the hook calls quickly, "Daddy, nonuo is going to buy a skirt with Ge Guo. I want to go down first." "Well. Be careful on the way. I''ll send someone to accompany you. " Li beijue''s way of raising his daughter is one word: pet! Pet heaven and earth, what to give. The little girl''s EQ is high and her mouth is sweet. She immediately steals a kiss on his cheek and says sweetly, "thank you daddy ~ nono likes good-looking daddy most ~" "Didn''t you like me the most ten minutes ago? Before taking a bath, you seem to like Chi En the most, and now you like other people the most. Who do you like best? " Chi Baobao pokes out her little lie. Generally, the little guy has long been red faced. The little girl with high radish is not flustered at all. She has a very high EQ and answers, "brother pot, can only like one person most? But nono likes daddy, mommy and Geguo. They are all his favorite ones. " Joe to foam beside listen to all want to give her a thumbs up, little miss this EQ, later lift up the boy friend certainly don''t want. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the little guy immediately ran to his elder brother pot, took the initiative to pull up elder brother pot''s hand, tilted his head, cute Mengmeng Da, "elder brother pot, let''s go ~ shopping, Nuo let elder sister Yimo take the pocket money." She is also a person with small savings. Her grandparents, uncles, aunts and sisters all gave him a lot of gifts. Sister Yimo showed her her small savings book and said that her savings could buy a lot of things. Well, she''s going to buy Skirts for her brother, for mommy and for her younger sister The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t wait. After saying goodbye to Chi En en, she dragged Chi Baobei away Chapter 3204 Qiao Yimo also follows up. Huo Yi is sent out to work by Li beijue. He is not at home, and there are only two of them left in the mansion. "Come here." The upright and dignified man untied the tie around his neck, threw it to the sofa, pulled open his collar with one hand, and his frown showed that he was not so bright. Chi En en went over and helped him put away his lost tie. "Didn''t you go to Grandpa''s before? Did something happen?" Chi En took the initiative to encircle his waist and asked softly, "do you want me to help you?" Ever since she got pregnant, she''s been taking care of the baby with all her heart. She doesn''t care much about Ryan. Now seeing him running back and forth for himself, Chi En suddenly changed his mind and wanted to help him reduce the burden as much as possible, "Ryan..." Before she had finished speaking, the handsome face above suddenly came down, and two thin lips were blocked on her lips, burning and full of possessiveness "Well." A kiss strong overbearing, it is to swallow her into the same, pry her lips and teeth to conquer the city. In addition to being stunned at the beginning, Chi En responded quickly and reached out to encircle his waist. Now that she has been cultivated by someone, her kissing skills are not as green as before. She closed her eyes and devoted herself to the kiss, trying to calm his irritable mood through her own efforts Just when Chi En devoted herself to it, her shoulder was suddenly pulled apart. She opened her eyes in a flash and looked at a pair of dark eagle eyes, full of anger and irritability. "Damn it! You are playing with fire She knew that he couldn''t touch her and responded to him! She does not take the initiative, he has been very difficult to control himself, the initiative of that moment, the belly honest change let him almost have her into the bedroom impulse! Chi En blinked his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. He bit his lips angrily again. His voice was hoarse. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t look at him, did she? "Or shall I close my eyes?" As soon as her voice fell, her lips were photographed, and another kiss. This time, she was much more gentle. "Don''t look at me!" Chi En was bitten by him, and he was completely helpless, "you don''t allow me to see you, and you don''t allow me not to see you. Neither this nor that. Shall I look at you or not? " "You can only look at me!" Enough hegemony, enough strength! Chi En has long been used to his overbearing, and knew that he would say so, with his mouth secretly gathered, "so it''s still up to you, right?" "..." Damn it, what''s her expression! Li beijue frowned. Chi En en has preempted the topic, four eyes opposite, straight to the theme, "what did grandfather ask you to do in the afternoon, what happened?" This time, he didn''t hide any more. He let go of Chi En''s hand and pulled her to the sofa. He strongly held Chi En in his lap, as if trapped in his arms. He wrote lightly, "it''s nothing. It''s just a dog jumping over the wall." Chi En''s eyes pondered for a moment, and immediately guessed, "does the auspicious group have an action?" "I''ve bitten the accounting problems of one of my subsidiaries. I asked Huo Yi to accompany the prosecution to deal with them. Tomorrow, I will announce the situation to the media." At the age of 18, he began to take charge of Li''s chaebol with the old man. At the age of 23, he formally took over Li''s chaebol. Wesley thought that a subsidiary could restrain him. It was too naive! Chapter 3205 The strong man strangles his wrist! It''s just a subsidiary company. He can afford it! His eyes inch by inch dark down, to Huo Yi here must know that this is the precursor of his anger. Wesley played off a subsidiary of Li''s chaebol, of course, to pay the corresponding price. I hope Wesley won''t be too surprised to receive his "gift" tomorrow. Chi En felt the chill of gathering around him. He suddenly reached out and hugged him. His left hand gently stroked his back, as if comforting him. "No matter what happens, you still have me, grandfather, Chi baby and nono. As well as housekeeper Huo and them, we will stand on your side. " She doesn''t know about Li''s plutocracy, but she knows that Wesley is not easy to deal with. Li beijue''s face with auspicious group must be under great pressure. He is the president of Li''s chaebol, and he needs to be responsible for hundreds of subsidiary companies of Li''s chaebol, as well as more than 100000 employees of Li''s chaebol. Behind the glory comes the responsibility. one who wants to wear the crown, bears the crown! He never said it, but she needs to know. "I''ll go to the company with you tomorrow. I haven''t been to Lishi for a long time. I''m applying to be an assistant tomorrow. " She used to work as his assistant at lees before. But then he was hypnotized and lost his memory of her. Even so, someone is still as domineering as ever. He abruptly promoted her from the planning department to him and turned her into the president''s special assistant. He also arbitrarily separated his office from a small corner for her, saying that it was her office Chi En recalled that he had lost his memory during that period, and his overbearing behavior was the same as before. So, sometimes amnesia is not terrible, because even if you lose the memory, the person is still that person. "Mr. Li, is that ok?" Her eyes are as bright as the stars. Chi En didn''t realize how beautiful she is now with bright eyes and bright teeth and a beautiful smile. Li beijue can see clearly, her smile and smile are printed into his eyes, as if deep into the bone marrow, "tomorrow I will be very busy, no time to accompany you." Chi En was embarrassed for a moment and explained, "what are you doing with me? I''m going to be your assistant. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take the book myself." She is responsible for helping him carry tea and water when he is tired, and she takes books to read when he is busy at other times. Li beijue remembers that she was with her in the office before. As a result, she ignored him in the whole process of reading the novel. She frowned and almost thought she would not take the novel with her. But if you think about tomorrow''s itinerary, you can forget it. He''s really busy tomorrow. He shouldn''t have much time to accompany her. It''s boring for Chi En to sit there waiting for him without anything. He didn''t want her to be bored. Li beijue lowered his head and pecked on her lips. "Tomorrow I want Xu tezhu to accompany you. Tell him what you want." "Han, I''m going to be your assistant. Don''t bother Xu tezhu." Chi En really didn''t know if he understood the meaning of assistant. The noble and handsome man didn''t move his eyelashes. He was very calm. "My woman, don''t call trouble!" My woman is no trouble! It''s overbearing, it''s defensive. "Let Xu Yi accompany you, otherwise I don''t trust that you are alone in the company." There is no refutation. Chi En retorted, "you''re here. I''m not alone." Chapter 3206 "When I''m busy, I have a meeting in the conference room. You have only one person in the president''s office. I''m not at ease!" What he said was very reasonable. Chi En was embarrassed to remind him that the conference room was next to the president''s office, and there was only one wall between the two places. ¡­¡­ The next day, the auspicious group has not yet waited for the army to call back, the news has reported that Haotian company was checked for false accounting. As the current president of Li''s chaebol, Li beijue also rarely received a brief interview from the media. When his handsome face appeared on TV, I don''t know how many girls became his fans overnight. Since it''s a short interview, it can''t be too long. But Li beijue has a strong style, and his short interview is really simple, which can''t be any simpler. The reporter said about the situation and handed the microphone over. He only responded with one sentence. "As the president of Li''s chaebol, what happens is what happens. I have nothing to explain. I only apologize to the public on behalf of Li''s chaebol. By the way, I will donate all the funds of Haotian company to charity. Li will fully cooperate with other cases handled in accordance with the law. That''s it. " In a few words, he donated more than two billion yuan. Compared with Xinghao, who is still vague and unwilling to respond positively, Li''s powerful apology has won one-sided public opinion. With the contrast, the media is more close to Xinghao. Xinghao entertainment is in a terrible situation. During this period, its artists have no way to travel. Because reporters have not been able to interview the senior management, now they have caught everyone flocking up to ask about the company. Even Lu Qinglian, one of the company''s elder sisters, had to take a rest at home in such a high-pressure environment, and even the crew did not dare to go. The more Xinghao is like this, the more online abuse, the more malicious speculation about Xinghao''s artists [Xinghao doesn''t dare to respond yet. Isn''t all the speculation on the Internet true?] [it must be true, otherwise why doesn''t Xinghao dare to make a statement to Lin Anxin? It''s not because they have evidence in their hands [this is embarrassing. It was Lin Anxin who terminated the contract. The director of Xinghao insisted on biting others and falsely accused others of deceiving donations. As a result, he got involved and was exposed to such a big scandal. Fans, too, want to be hammered. Ha ha ha...] [now some brain damaged fans are still defending their idols, saying that Wang Jiaqian is not gay, but a straight man of iron and steel, which has nothing to do with that high official. I really don''t know if the brain circuit is kicked by a donkey now. Does not gay mean that he didn''t participate in private dinner? There are few people in the entertainment industry who sell themselves for resources. The brain powder is still clamoring for evidence. I''m afraid Lin Anxin will blow up all the brain powder when he sees the backhand [ha ha ha, upstairs 666. It''s said that Wang Jiaqian was afraid of him most. Last night, he did not sleep and parachuted his fans to appease them so that they would not quarrel on the Internet. Emma, being a thief, is afraid that her brain powder will annoy Lin Anxin. She is beaten down by Lin Anxin''s backhand with a big hammer [and Lu Qinglian, who is anxious to terminate the contract, is mostly unclean [I can''t get used to Lu Qinglian for a long time. Sister Lianhua is a real lotus designer every day. In the interview, she said that she was out of the mud. Now, ha ha ha, Xinghao was really hit by her crow''s mouth and became a mass of mud! Xinghao high-level now probably hate lotus sister''s crow mouth Chapter 3207 Lu Qinglian saw that the comments on the Internet broke several cups again, but no matter how angry she was, she did not dare to appear in front of the public or make a statement. Because she is not a lotus in the mud at all, she is sure that if she dares to make a statement to fight back, her scandal will break out on houjiao.com. I don''t know how many female stars are waiting to see her. She can''t give these people a chance! Not angry... Not angry... Not angry Lu Qinglian meditated in her heart, but there was still a group of anger burning in her chest, which blocked her heart. She smashed another water glass, coldly watched the glass crumble to dross on the ground, took a deep breath, raised her head and asked the agent, "have you found Enron?" "Not yet." The agent kept silent and reported in a low voice, "the senior management of Xinghao is looking for her. The woman probably heard the wind, and now she doesn''t know where to hide." Lu Qinglian screwed up her eyebrows and showed her displeasure, "didn''t she say her father was in the hospital, she wasn''t in the hospital?" The agent was angry when he mentioned this, and immediately denied that he said, "I got the news and rushed to the hospital at the first time. As a result, only Ann''s family was there, and the woman didn''t even show her face!" His father in intensive care unit rescue, as a daughter because of trouble, even the hospital dare not go. Lu Qinglian sneered, "she certainly does not dare to appear in the hospital. She is afraid to be found by us. Now whether it''s Xinghao or us or Lin Anxin, paparazzi, it''s not as good as her to find her. She is now mostly like a lost dog hiding in a dark corner to watch everyone''s reaction on the Internet. " The more she said, the calmer she looked, the agent said, "Qinglian, are you not angry?" Lu Qinglian looked more relaxed and showed a sneer. She looked at him and played the delicate manicure. "I''m not so angry at the thought that she''s hiding in the corner and shivering. Anyway, there is no me in the photos Lin Anxin put to the media. After a period of time, this storm has passed, and it has little impact on me. Director Ann is much worse. It''s said that her family''s company has gone bankrupt, and she is still involved in such a big business. It''s definitely not her turn to be the director of Xinghao''s artists. Her life is over. Ha ha, you deserve it She doesn''t hate that Enron framed Lin Anxin to cheat her donation. She wants Lin Anxin''s bad luck to love her. She hated to frame Enron, but she was not clean. She was caught and dragged into the water. This time, she never participated in it. She was dragged down abruptly, which affected the popularity of a wave of people. She also lost two big brand endorsements. Lu Qinglian''s eyes are gloomy, and her face is about to get angry again. She is scared to see her agent, for fear that she will continue to get angry here. All the water cups in the lounge were smashed by her, and then only a decorative vase was left. That vase is not cheap. If it''s going to be smashed, they''ll have to lose money. Just when the agent was upset, there was a commotion outside, from which the voice of the outside could be heard. "Xiao Lin at the front desk said that Mr. Lu had come to the company. Is that true?" "Just go out and have a look." "Mr. Lu hasn''t come to the company for a long time. I thought he took over other companies regardless of Xinghao''s transfer. It''s great that Mr. Lu has come. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Chapter 3208 Miss Lu on the first day he didn''t come to the company. The day after President Lu didn''t come to the company, he missed him. On the third day when Mr. Lu didn''t come to the company, did you miss him or miss him This is the inner OS of every female staff member in Xinghao. They are looking forward to each other. Lu Qinglian''s agent frowned and was surprised, "has Lu zhiang come to the company?" He turned his head and almost ran into Lu Qinglian who didn''t know when to stand up and walk over. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back, "Qinglian, you scared me." "I''ll go out and wait for me here." Lu Qinglian ignored him, and his whole mind seemed to be on the outside. The agent quickly followed her, "where are you going, I''ll go with you!" ¡­¡­ It''s rare that the front desk of Xinghao company is as busy as it is today. There are so many people upstairs and downstairs. At this time, because there are paparazzi everywhere outside, Xinghao people want to wear sunglasses when they go to work. It''s the first time that so many people run to the door where paparazzi can easily photograph them. There is a blue Bugatti Veyron outside the door. The proud man in a light gray suit is full of texture. Under the protection of a group of bodyguards, he opens the door and gets off the car. His appearance caused a stir. In addition to the female employees inside the company, the most turbulent one is the paparazzi outside. The paparazzi, like the smelling cats, swarmed up, and the long guns and short cannons immediately came out. If it wasn''t for the bodyguards, it might have reached Lu zhiang''s face¡ª¡ª The sharp questions are also one by one. One after another, they rush to the people who just got off the bus. "Mr. Lu, have you read the information about Xinghao on the Internet?" "Lin Anxin had an affair with you for some time. She was framed by director Xinghao this time. Do you know?" "Did Lin Anxin call you before the press conference?" "I would like to ask Xinghao entertainment has not been exposed before this scandal, in you take over not long spread this kind of scandal, Mr. Lu, what do you think?" The bodyguard built a wall to block the crazy reporter and replied, "sorry, Mr. Lu doesn''t accept the interview, please don''t crowd." The paparazzi squatted here for a week before they came to a topic. How can they let people go easily? Because they are so many that they are not afraid of death, they are constantly pounding the wall formed by bodyguards. They all want to get the first-hand response from Xinghao. The bodyguard watched as the human wall was constantly pounded. The Secretary at the head of the bodyguard quickly followed the humanitarian who got out of the car, "Mr. Lu, let''s go first." Lu zhiang glanced at the reporters who were asking questions crazily and walked to Xinghao without expression Although the paparazzi didn''t get his first-hand response, many cunning media showed Lu zhiang''s car live for the first time. The live broadcast of Lu zhiang''s appearance in Xinghao caused a stir on the Internet¡ª¡ª [wow, it''s my husband! Emma, I haven''t seen my husband for a long time. He is still so handsome. No, my husband feels more handsome, mature and masculine than before [upstairs + 10086 ~ ~ I didn''t expect my husband to be so handsome in a suit. What should I do. Why doesn''t my husband continue to mix in the entertainment industry? He has to go back and inherit 10 billion yuan. Tangled ~ I want to see my husband at any time and listen to him sing. At the same time, I hope my husband will have a good life [zhi''ang, zhi''ang ~ Ao ~ it''s my home''s zhi''ang baby ~ Meitu has it Chapter 3209 [another group of brain powder. I don''t know why there are so many brain powder these days. Sure enough, Sanlu has drunk too much?] [I don''t know what the hot reviews are calling. Spring hasn''t come yet. What''s good for a little white face? He''s a little baby. He''s worried about whether other people want to inherit ten billion yuan. If he has the time and energy, it''s better to care about his parents'' health I can''t get used to caring about my parents'' health. What''s wrong with pink idols? Zhiang is not the kind of idols with three outlooks. Can''t I care about my parents'' health? Are you so special that you can''t eat after dinner? Please don''t come out to lower your social IQ before you graduate from kindergarten!] [Emma, sympathizing with the two brothers, commendable courage. This special thing dare to tell the truth, not afraid to be brain powder flesh. I admire you. The coffin is ready. I''m ready to give you a ride. I''ll see you later in the world [I''m a passer-by, not someone''s fan. Let me be honest. Some female fans are exaggerating, but it''s too moral to say that people don''t care about their parents'' health. How do you know people don''t care about their parents when they pursue stars? As for the man who said that Sanlu had drunk too much, I think it''s true that Sanlu had drunk too much, and who was caught and who was bitten [the passer-by at the top. At last, someone spoke my mind. Emma, I''m so scared by both sides that I don''t dare to comment on it. Ah, ordinary people can''t be provoked. I''m afraid of human flesh ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, Lu zhiang''s fans came to fight with black powder. Many onlookers commented below, and some keyboard man was stirring up the flames. [yo, your home Lu zhiang is innocent, pure and spotless. It really needs to be so clean. Why didn''t Xinghao break out this kind of scandal before? As soon as he took over Xinghao, he immediately broke out this kind of shocking gossip? Ha ha, I think he was originally relying on the chrysanthemum upper, the beam is not right, the beam is crooked, there are such people with Star Hao, Star Hao has become a miasma! Sit and wait for Lin Anxin to give out his strong material and slap some fans who are clamoring to greet their parents [let me make it clear first that we didn''t greet our parents. We were all civilized. Those who deliberately reply to other people''s parents in the comments immediately are black fans who deliberately disguise themselves as fans. We, Aung Fen, once again affirm that we only make civilized explanations and never swear. If there is black powder posing as us, please help to report it [yes, we don''t swear. We have unified management since our husband. The first one is that you can''t be a keyboard man. Even if you encounter news that slanders your husband, you should respond rationally and don''t blackmail him. So it''s definitely not us who are swearing. It''s black powder who is pretending to be us. Besides, we have been making all kinds of charitable donations in the name of our husband. Quality is here. Facts speak louder than words. Time will tell. I support my husband!] [I also support brother zhiang! We fans believe that this Xinghao affair has nothing to do with zhiang. Zhiang has just taken over Xinghao''s mess. Even if Xinghao really has a shady deal, zhiang is also a victim who doesn''t know. Who knows what the auspicious group is pushing him out for at this time? It''s clear that it''s to transfer the heat and help block this incident! I call on you to look at the problem rationally and not to be used by some people who want to do something [Xinghao''s question is Xinghao''s question, I hope you don''t involve yourself. I strongly support our response from Dida sister ~ Dida sister represents us to raise powder!] Chapter 3210 Many Lu zhiang fans later copied the comment that Lu zhiang was pushed out by the auspicious group to block the sword. With the concerted efforts of fans, the comments under each news are much cleaner, and not so many passers-by who do not know the truth are deliberately guided by black powder. But this time, the company wine door is too noisy, and the nature is too bad. Although Lu zhiang''s fans are organized and disciplined to reply on the screen under each news, they try to help Lu zhiang recover his image. But Lu zhiang''s appearance at Xinghao at this time point is doomed to be on the cusp of public opinion. For a while, a lot of information about him appeared on the Internet. Some we media are very cunning. He doesn''t name Lu zhiang, but the overt and covert description can make people think of Lu zhiang at first. They wrote too much. In addition to writing about Lu zhiang''s life experience, some we media also reported that Lu zhiang''s orientation was wrong in order to attract attention. They liked men, and what depended on the top management of the original music company All kinds of shadowy words without evidence dare to speak out, not afraid of the defendant''s meaning. Just when the public opinion was at the top of the storm, Lin Anxin, who had been quiet all along, suddenly updated the new content - this matter has nothing to do with you, sorry to involve you. In the back of a mindless sentence, AI te directly attacked Lu zhiang''s ins account, and stirred up a thousand waves. With Lin Anxin''s ins content as evidence, Lu zhiang''s fans were inspired. With this absolute evidence, they began to fight back against deliberately rhythmic we media. The three members of the band later updated the ins to support Lu zhiang. It has been said that the rumor that Lu zhiang''s departure from the band led to a contradiction also broke at this time. No matter how the public opinion on the Internet changes, it will not affect Xinghao entertainment. As soon as Lu zhiang came back, he held a high-level board meeting. Dozens of seats in the huge conference room are filled with senior executives and directors of Xinghao. As the former sister of Xinghao, Lu Qinglian also sits in the conference room because she holds some shares of Xinghao. The directors and the senior management expressed their views on the issue. However, apart from blaming Enron and the ex CEO who left, they had a complete row and no one came up with a suitable solution. After a full hour of such a quarrel, Lu zhiang, who was sitting in the position of CEO, interrupted the two sides who were still arguing. "Enough, stop quarreling. Shut up first." The two high-level fight, blush neck thick, angry eyes round stare, want to rush to fight. Fortunately, Lu zhiang has a special identity. He is not only the CEO of AOS group, but also the son of President Wei of AOS group. They snorted at each other and sat down. "I asked you to think of a solution. You''ve been arguing here for an hour. If you have the energy, you might as well go out and deal with the reporters blocked outside the company!" Lu zhiang was very impolite when he spoke. The two sides of Ge Ying were red faced and did not dare to get angry with him. He is very clear that even if he is the president sent by the headquarters, this group of old timers may not be convinced of him, and he does not want this group of people to be convinced. The purpose of his coming to Xinghao is not to manage Xinghao as the man told him to do, but to make Xinghao''s situation worse! "Does Lu always have a solution?" "My solution is simple: hold a press conference." Chapter 3211 The directors at the scene looked at each other, and many people stood up against it, "I don''t agree! We''re holding a press conference right now. It''s not exactly what the paparazzi wants. Let''s talk about what we said at the press conference. " It''s true that their artists and senior officials are not framed. If you want to hold a press conference, you have to find evidence to clean yourself up. They''ve been holding on for more than a week, and they haven''t come up with a way to clean up. How can they hold a press conference? One man came forward, and immediately there was a second, a third, a fourth Lu zhiang''s attitude is very firm, "you don''t have to say any more. I''ll hold a press conference in two hours! Things are so big that it can''t be solved by dragging on. The more silent we are, the more people will talk on the Internet. Now holding a press conference to respond positively may save some losses. " There seems to be some truth in that. The debate in the conference room gradually subsided. Finally, Lu zhiang convinced everyone that Xinghao would hold a press conference in two hours After the meeting, the top directors took action. Lu Qinglian deliberately stayed at the end and left. When all the others were gone, she got up and went to Qingjun''s man and said, "zhiang, are you ok? Some time ago, you suddenly did not come to the company. I was worried about what happened to you. I sent you a message, and you didn''t return me... " This familiar tone, ambiguous attitude, put clear is to tease Han. It''s a pity that Lu zhiang didn''t respond to the ambiguous atmosphere she deliberately created. He picked up the papers on the desk and stood up. His white jade face was cold. He glanced at her and replied coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qinglian was embarrassed by him, "I have nothing to do, just worry about you." Lu zhiang''s height crushed her 165, Canruo Xingchen''s eyes gradually calmed down after so many things. He looked at the embarrassed person in front of him indifferently, and said coldly, "you and Xinghao have terminated their appointment. There''s no need to worry about me." This meaning is very simple. If Lu Qinglian is not an artist of Xinghao, she doesn''t have to care about the CEO of Xinghao. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her! It''s simple. Lu Qinglian''s face was green, white and red. She was embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. She quickly found a reason to help herself explain, "I didn''t mean to terminate my contract with the company when the company was in crisis, but there were many fans on the Internet who said that I had no choice but to draw a clear line with the company for the time being." Lu zhiang is noncommittal. Lu Qinglian is an artist who Xinghao smashes up resources. When the company has an accident, Lu Qinglian immediately cancels her contract. No matter how she explains this ungrateful behavior, people in the circle know her character as long as they are not fools. "It''s normal for people to go up and water to flow down. You don''t have to explain it to me, and there''s no need to explain it to me. It''s up to you to sign or break the contract. " Lu Qinglian has been slapped in the face continuously. No matter how thick skinned she is, if she wants to climb up to the diamond king Lu zhiang, she is embarrassed to keep on making friends. She can only shut up and watch the more calm man pass her by and walk out of the office The agent came in from the outside at this time, and saw Lu Qinglian''s ugly face. Before he could call someone, Lu Qinglian had already walked out angrily, "let''s go, go back!" "Qinglian, wait for me." No matter how inexplicable the agent is, he has to catch up Chapter 3212 The news conference of Xinghao entertainment took the first place in the list of major search engines. Lu zhiang''s response to the news conference was shown on the three-dimensional screens in the streets¡ª¡ª "We have been in the entertainment industry for decades since the establishment of Xinghao company. I have seen the online rumors this time. Here I can be very responsible to tell you that those are rumors! Xinghao will not be knocked down by one or two rumors. I will lead Xinghao out of this crisis! " Here is a flood of questions from reporters on the scene. Super 360 in downtown ¡ã On the big screen on the four sides of the ring, the man''s well-defined side face, high nose and beautiful lips are projected. Many little girls saw the people on the screen and couldn''t help but stop. They put their hands on their chin and couldn''t restrain their excitement. "It''s Lu zhiang!" "It''s really Lu zhiang. Wow, I haven''t seen him on TV for a long time." "How handsome." At this time, a black Bugatti quietly passed by them, looking up at the little girls on the big screen, completely unaware that their flower crazy man was in the car Auspicious group building is more majestic than Xinghao, and the huge business empire makes people fear from the outside. Black Bugatti drove all the way into the Aussie group and stopped at the door. Just after the press conference, the man got out of the car and walked all the way to the president''s office on the 66th floor, surrounded by several assistants¡ª¡ª "Kowtow." The Secretary knocked on the glass door and reported softly. "Chairman, Mr. Lu is here." "Let him in." The male voice inside is low and insidious. It''s not easy to get along with. The secretary turned to Lu zhiang and said in a low voice, "President Lu, the chairman let you in." "I see. You can do it." The secretary was so eager that he walked away immediately. Lu zhiang opens the glass door and strides in This office is originally the office of Aussie. The decoration style is more elite and European style. It''s not simple and clear, but it has a sense of geometric design and a full sense of future. It''s a young man''s office. However, since Aussie suddenly resigned as the executive director of Aussie group on the grounds of physical discomfort and need to rest for a period of time, Wesley replaced him in this office. Because Wesley''s legs and feet are inconvenient, he has been using a wheelchair, so he doesn''t need special leather transfer in his office. The wheelchair behind the bright desk makes people feel uncoordinated no matter how they look. Lu zhiang only looked at it and then looked away. He calmly said, "father." He didn''t call dad or Daddy, but he used the most official name. Even so, every time he called these two words, his chest was still blocked by something, breathing heavily. Wesley stands behind a skinny, short man 365 days a year, who is not easy to offend. He looks at his eyes and nose like a wooden man. Even if Lu zhiang came, he didn''t have any reaction, and he didn''t mean to say hello to Lu zhiang. Wesley ignored the person standing in front of him. After about ten minutes, he lifted his eyelids carelessly. His voice was cool. "Remember what I warned you about?" Lu zhiang hung his head, did not have any eye contact with him, standing there quietly, "I don''t know what father you said." Chapter 3213 Wesley put down the pen in his hand. The pen clattered and stopped in his ears like sparks. A look like a sharp steel knife shot at him, extremely cold, "I remember I told you not to be smart, what you think in your mind I know better than you!" "I don''t understand my father." The skinny man pushes Wesley to Lu zhiang. Wesley suddenly hits Lu zhiang with a punch. Bang! There was a loud noise. Lu zhiang was beaten and staggered for two steps. His head tilted and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head with his bangs disorderly. His eyes were dark and unclear, but there was no change in Jun''s face. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his finger pulp and asked indifferently, "father, what did I do wrong?" "You know what you did wrong!" Wesley didn''t like his bland appearance, and didn''t have any awe for his father! His eyes were cold, his fists were folded, and his voice was murderous. "I''ve told you many times, don''t think you are my son, I won''t move you! You make me anxious. I''ll kill you as easily as an ant! " "What did I do wrong that my father wanted to kill me?" Lu zhiang raised his head, and his four eyes were opposite. Junlian didn''t look afraid at all. He was as Frank as if he didn''t do anything. "Well, you should do it for me! Do you dare to say that you and Li beijue did not collude secretly? " "Why should I collude with Mr. Li? I''m your only son. Everything about you will be mine in the future. I don''t have a brain problem. How many benefits does he have to give me to get more than your legacy?" "..." Wesley looked into his eyes for a few seconds, as if he were looking at him, and the air was full of tension. Lu zhiang was very calm, let him see, the whole face expressionless. Until Wesley looked away, he kept a cold expression. Wesley''s angry look slowed down a little. "You just know that!" "I always knew that." Lu zhiang won''t give up. Wesley''s eyes were cold, as if he had no human feelings. He glanced at him and clearly believed what he said, but he didn''t apologize for the blow he just hit. He motioned the skinny man behind him to push him away. On the other hand, he asked calmly, "who asked you to hold a press conference?" "I just think it''s not good for Xinghao to let the outside public opinion continue all the time. Instead of passively making the outside people more suspicious of us, it''s better to take the initiative to clarify and at least put on the show." This is also the reason why he persuaded the senior management of Xinghao to agree to hold a news conference. Sure enough, Wesley''s face, though still unsound, looked much better, "stupid!" "Thank you for reading it. It''s all in * *"! That''s why I say that reading is useless. All you read are fools! " He scolded rudely. He scolded Lu zhiang bloodily and then said, "it has nothing to do with you whether Xinghao will go bankrupt or not. If you go bankrupt, you will go out and respond again. When the time comes, how do you plan to solve the problems that will affect the Aussie group?" "Lu zhiang lowered his head. At this moment, the Secretary suddenly knocked on the door and came in. He leaned over his ear and didn''t know what to say. Wesley face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, bang a wheelchair armrest, "Li beijue!" Chapter 3214 "What happened to father?" Wesley''s face turned blue and his temples were blue. "Fick''s son was picked off by a group of unidentified people. He thought I sent someone to do it, and he gave all the data of auspicious group that I had given him to do to Li beijue!" "What is father''s plan now?" Lu zhiang was not surprised. There was no fluctuation in his dark eyes. Wesley didn''t notice his reaction. He had a gloomy face and a heart in his inverted triangle eyes. "Oh, he thought I had nothing to do with him." "Kola, get in touch with the people over there, tell them what happened to us, and let them get two people over here!" Lu zhiang frowned without any trace, "people over there?" Wesley didn''t tell him because he was puzzled. Instead, he looked at him and his father and son said coldly, "don''t think that I just believed your explanation. I know if you have cooperated with outsiders to deal with Laozi. I''ll tell you again. You''d better be honest with me during this time. I''ll let people stare at you at any time. Let me find out that you''re doing little tricks behind my back. Just wait. " "I didn''t do it. You can have people watch you." Wes used his creepy eyes to stare at him for a long time before he said, "of course, I''ll let people stare at you 24 hours. It doesn''t matter to me whether I have a son. I''ll be happy in my life! If you want to die, I will help you! Go back to your star! Remember to call me if you want to do something next time. If you want to make any arrangement without my consent, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Lu zhiang pursed the corners of his mouth and pressed down the hatred in his eyes. "I know." After he left, the face of the man in the wheelchair was hazy in the shadow, and he said, "push me to the desk." "Yes." The skinny little man behind him immediately pushed him back. "Master, I''ll contact the people over there." Wesley pondered for a moment, picked up the phone next to him, pressed a number, "come on, I''ll call myself." He didn''t know where the fight was going. It had been ringing for a long time, and only then could he pick it up. He didn''t have a word of nonsense. He just said what happened to Xinghao and the auspicious group recently. After that, without waiting for any response from the other party, he asked, "Li beijue is holding the evidence of the auspicious group now. We must give him a warning before he publishes the evidence. Otherwise, the auspicious group will collapse, and it will not be easy for us to find a company with a large amount of working capital. " Black trading money is certainly not clean money. If this part of money wants to be able to circulate in the market and be used openly, it must be washed through a middleman. Such is the existence of the auspicious group. And Wesley is the one in the middle responsible for "cleaning" this part of the money. This part of the money is so huge that it can buy a small country at will. It is because there is too much money. If the auspicious group collapses, the part of the money they need to clean up can only be scrapped. Therefore, the Aussie group can not fall down in any case, let alone be severely investigated! At the end of the receiver came a mechanical sound with a voice changer. "You mean..." "Kill him or make him afraid to speak again!" Wesley''s eyes were so cold that he added, "it''s better to kill someone. The dead are the most reliable people!" Chapter 3215 "And Fick, he knows too many secrets about me. You should try to get rid of him." He has done a lot of murders and arsons for decades. Fick is his right hand. Of course, he knows what he has done. If that waste reveals what he has done in public, even if the public can''t find anything, rumors will fly everywhere. There is also Fick who dares to betray him. If he doesn''t deal with Fick, there will inevitably be others behind him. The mechanical voice of the microphone couldn''t distinguish men from women. He sneered, "he''s been with you for so many years, but you''re cruel enough to kill him if you open your mouth." "I''m for all of us!" Wesley''s tone is not good. The mechanical voice interrupted him, "OK, we''ll clean it up here. Let me remind you, keep an eye on your son and don''t let him come out again. One feck is nothing. If you want to be the next feck, we can only be as cruel as you. " Do they mean to die like him? Wesley sneered, "we are a cooperative relationship, not a subordinate relationship. You''d better be polite when you talk to me! If you really want my life, you can come and have a try and see who will die first. " The voice didn''t seem to expect that he would be angry. His voice softened and gave in. "I didn''t mean that. I just want to remind you that Li beijue is not easy to provoke. We are being watched by him now. We must be more careful than before. Your son and you don''t seem to have the same mind. Don''t tell him something. To avoid unnecessary trouble when you get it. " "I don''t have to tell you that!" Wesley''s tone is still not very good. "He doesn''t know anything." "I don''t know the best. I''ll hang up and arrange it. " "Yes." Wesley dropped the phone and hung up. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chi En followed someone to the Li''s plutocrat. Li''s headquarters has been busy with Xinghao and auspicious group recently. Even the elites who used to like to rest in the tea room are fewer. Only one or two of them come here with mugs occasionally. With coffee and hurried back to his station. Chi En en knew that Li beijue, as the president, would only be more busy than others. As soon as she arrived at the president''s office, she helped the handsome and proud man make a cup of coffee and put it on the table, then she took her book and quietly shrank on the sofa to read her own. Sure enough. As soon as Li beijue arrived at the company, people came to the president''s office. It''s either a secretary or a senior member of the Department. There''s an endless stream of people looking for Li beijue. When everyone came in to report their work, they would unconsciously take a look at her. Chi En was very clear, but didn''t look up. In the whole process, he tried to reduce his sense of existence and read his book quietly. I don''t know how long later, her arms are tired, dare to move, ready to change posture. Suddenly, a shadow fell over her head. She looked up and saw a familiar figure. "Are you busy?" Chi En put the book aside, looked at the clock, and naturally stood up, "I''ll make you a cup of coffee again, you have a rest first." It''s only 10:40 now. Li beijue can''t get off work so early. It must be a break now. There was nothing else she could do but try to make him relax. "Wait a minute." She was just about to leave when her arm was suddenly held by someone. She heard his tired and hoarse voice, "let me hold it." The next second, she was pulled into the arms of a bully. Chapter 3216 "... Li beijue." The arms around her waist suddenly folded up and confined her to her arms. Chi En''s shoulders sank and his hot breath sprayed on her neck socket. "Don''t move, let me hold it for a moment, just a moment." "..." she sighed in her heart, took the initiative to put out a bracelet around his waist, and gently patted him on the back with her hand, as if to appease him. Li beijue could feel his back move again and again. His irritability and tiredness were swept away. He narrowed his eagle''s eyes, let her go, and automatically put his head on her stomach, "what book are you reading? Or the previous novel? " Chi En likes the way he touches his stomach. His eyes bend. "I''ve finished that novel long ago. Now I''m reading another one." The previous male owner was very similar to his novel. After reading it, she found a similar one. Now the male owner has his shadow. "Pretty?" He just looked at her at least ten times, but she didn''t look at him once! Concentrate on the book! He doesn''t like the feeling of being ignored, even if the object is a book, he is still very upset! Chi En was used to his overbearing logic. As soon as he asked, he knew that he was not happy. He was embarrassed. He raised his head and his eyes were clear. "You..." "Yes?" "Aren''t you jealous?" If you are jealous of a book, he is overbearing! The handsome man quickly turned to his side and frowned. He denied it even though he didn''t want to The next second, he turned his head, eagle eyes looked directly into Chi En''s eyes, full of possessive hook Chi En''s waist, pull her to his arms, "so what if I eat! Can''t you? " The last three words are as hard as stone. Chi En wanted to laugh but was not funny. He could only hold back his laughter. Suddenly he stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him on his thin lips. His voice was pleasant. "No, of course." She pulled open the hand on her waist, pushed the person to the sofa, and said as she walked, "OK, sit down and have a rest. I''ll make you a new cup of coffee." Li beijue raised his hand and grasped her wrist. His face was impatient, and he didn''t want to let her go. "Let the assistant soak it!" Chiyne pulls his hand, shrugs his shoulders and reminds him, "you forget, your assistant today is me." Her eyes let people like a spring breeze, full of vitality, "well, you wait for me here." Chi En quickly made coffee back, she put the coffee on the table, and took the initiative to help him pinch his shoulder. Li beijue could feel the strength of his small hands on his shoulders, which was not light or heavy, just to relax his tight muscles. "Take a rest with your eyes closed. I''ll press the temple for you." Chi En''s soft voice came from his ear. He relaxed and closed his eyes obediently. Chi En''s fingers immediately moved to both sides of his ears, found the right position of the temple, and pressed it gently. Usually Qiao Yimo likes to help her with a little massage. She follows Qiao Yimo to learn the first-hand massage technique. Although the technique is not as good as that of a professional, it''s not bad. Chi En''s fingers gently revolved along the direction of the temple, and her hands gradually lightened. She could feel li beijue''s nervous tension under her fingers relaxed. Chapter 3217 She massaged her feet for 20 minutes. It was not until Xu tezhu came in that she released her hand. She picked up her book and shrunk it in the corner of the sofa. She looked good. "What''s the matter?" Li beijue was enjoying Chi En''s massage when he was suddenly interrupted. Of course, he was not in a good mood, and his tone was certainly not good. "President, something happened in Nancheng." Xu tezhu didn''t look dignified because of his aura. He bowed down and said respectfully. Fick was placed in the South City by him. Li beijue''s eyes were slightly cold, "how about people?" Xu tezhu shook his head. "The specific situation is not clear now. There''s only an accident in Nancheng. Let''s send more people here to help." "I''ll go there myself!" Li beijue picked up his coat on the back of the chair, put it on his arm, and said decisively, "arrange the hands, we''ll go right away!" He has the data given by Fick in his hand, but it is better to have more personal evidence than only material evidence! Fick, he''ll keep it for good. Wesley wanted to move Fick. He knew it, but he didn''t expect that he hid people in the South City and sent Hoy to guard there. Wesley''s people still went to work. Oh, w City is his territory. If Wesley dares to reach out, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! Chi En also heard Xu Yi''s words. Although she didn''t know who they were talking about, she instinctively realized the danger, put down her hand and stood up, "I want to go, too." Li beijue refused her even though she didn''t want to, "no, you stay here and wait for me to come back." "I don''t trust you." Li beijue also frowned. His handsome face was full of magic. His eyes were fixed on her and he would not let go. "I don''t trust you any more! I''m just going to deal with an emergency. It won''t be dangerous. You''re pregnant now. You follow me. I''ll take time to take care of you. You stay here. I''ll let Xu Yi tell you something. " Chi En took a deep breath and knew he was telling the truth. She''s really pregnant now and can''t be willful. She has never been a rambling character. After she calmed down, she immediately changed her voice. "I know. You go. You take Xu tezhu with you. I''ll wait for you here." Like Huo Yi, Xu Yi is his right-hand man. He has excellent ability. It''s better to stay with him than to stay with himself. Chi En en seemed to know what he was going to say. "It''s settled. You take Xu tezhu with you, or I''ll go with you. You can only choose one! " Li beijue knew that she was worried about herself. He could not describe that feeling. Anyway, it was not bad. He sipped his thin lips, left a deep and lingering kiss on her lips, then let her go and whispered, "wait for me to come back." Chi En''s lips were red with kisses, and her lips were numb like an electric shock. She nodded and pushed him away. "OK, I won''t walk around. I''ll wait for you here." "Manager Li..." Xu Yi anxiously reminds him to leave. Li beijue took another bite on Chi En en''s lips, then turned and walked away. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take good care of Mr. Li. Please wait for me in the office. " Xu Yi bent over with her, then hurriedly followed the pace of the man away. Chi En watched their back disappear, and then he reached out and pressed the beating heart and frowned. Why is her heart beating so fast? It''s like something''s going to happen. Chi En can''t describe this feeling. She stood in the office for a while, picked up her cell phone and made a call to go out Chapter 3218 For the next three hours, she stayed in the office. During this time, Xu Yi called her once, saying that they had arrived and nothing else. After that, Xu Yi never called again. Chi En can''t say why. She always feels like something is going to happen. She clenched her cell phone and waited for Xu Yi''s call. When the secretary sent lunch in, her cell phone finally turned on! Chi En picked up the phone for the first time, put his mobile phone in his ear and said eagerly, "Hello, Xu tezhu, are you finished there?" Chi En faintly heard the sound of a gun at that end. She was nervous and stood up abruptly, "where are you? I''ll be right there! " Didn''t Li beijue say there was no danger? Why did she hear the exchange of fire! There is no danger in w City! She was short of breath, clenched her fist and was ready to go. Xu Yi seemed to be very busy. He spoke after two seconds, and his voice was hoarse. "Young lady, the people you sent have arrived. We are in good condition, that is..." "What is it?" Chi en''en''s heart seemed to be held by an unknown hand. The previous uneasy feeling came up again. She took a deep breath, "where''s Li beijue? Let him take my call. " The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a second. Chi En''s heart suddenly fell down, and Xu Yi apologized to her in a guilty voice, "I''m sorry, young lady, I didn''t protect Mr. Li. Mr. Li said to him... " Li beijue, he Chi En''s ears hummed and his mind was blank. He couldn''t hear what Xu Yi said clearly. He only heard the word "hospital". She was pale and almost subconsciously ran out. Hospitals The wind blew through her ears and rolled up the whistling sound. She couldn''t hear it. Now there was only one place in her head - hospital! Li beijue is in the hospital now! Lincoln drove all the way to the outside of the hospital. As soon as the car stopped, Chi En immediately opened the door and ran to the emergency room "Little lady..." the driver saw her running fast, worried about her stomach, so he ran after her quickly, "little lady, you are still pregnant, you can''t exercise hard, please slow down..." Usually Chi En must have slowed down. Now she trotted to the outside of the emergency room as if she hadn''t heard. The driver was panting after her. He braced her knee and finally held her, "young lady, please slow down, sir. I''m sure it will be OK." As soon as he spoke, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Several nurses pushed the cart out from the inside. Chi En held her breath and saw the people on the cart imprinted inch by inch into her eyes, with the surgical sheet on her head! Boom¡ª¡ª The fireworks exploded in Chi En''s head and his whole body trembled violently. Even the driver was so scared that he gave a conditional cry, "sir?! No, it''s impossible... " He met the doctor who had just come out and asked, "doctor, we..." Before he finished, the doctor glanced at him and the pale Chi En standing beside him and interrupted him, "are you family members of the patient?" Chi En''s mind was full of confusion. She pinched her fingers into the meat and tried to calm herself down. She went to the front of the driver, looked at the doctor and said, "yes, I''m the patient''s wife, my husband, he..." Chapter 3219 The doctor seemed a little surprised, looked her up and down, frowned, "are you the patient... Wife?" "Yes." They''re married. She''s his wife, of course. The doctor pursed his lips, drew back his surprised eyes, and calmly said, "sorry, we tried our best. Please be patient. When your husband came in, he had a ruptured artery and was in shock. We adjusted the blood from the blood bank to stop bleeding for him immediately, but we still didn''t have time to rescue him. I''m really sorry, and we''re also very sorry. " ¡ª¡ªSorry, we tried our best. ¡ª¡ªI beg your pardon. ¡ª¡ªI''m really sorry that I didn''t have time to rescue him. ¡ª¡ªWe are also very sorry. Chi En''s body swung, her legs softened and she almost fell down. Fortunately, the driver quickly held her, "young lady, are you ok?" Chi En''s eyes were all empty. She didn''t have focal length at all. Her whole body was shaking slightly. Her face was snow-white, which was no different from the paper. She tried her best to make herself stand firm and pretend to be OK, but she didn''t find that her tears had rolled down, "I''m ok, I''m ok..." How can Li beijue die? Absolutely not. He''s so overbearing. I used to take her on a drone. When I confessed to her on the drone, I also said that even if I die, I will drag her with me. I won''t let her have the chance to marry another man. How could he die? Chi En''s eyes were blurred. She didn''t fall down because of her perseverance. "I''m ok... I don''t believe it..." "Little lady..." the driver, a big man, didn''t know how to comfort her. Chi En''s face was pale and forced to the front of the operating car. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I didn''t believe it." The driver couldn''t bear to persuade her, "young lady, you''d better not see it." The doctor also advised her, "you''d better not see it. I''m afraid you''ll be scared." Chi En blocked his hand, took a deep breath, insisted on seeing, "I must see it with my own eyes before I believe it, otherwise I won''t believe it." Who said she didn''t believe it, even if the doctor said she didn''t believe it! The driver couldn''t stop her, so he had to ask her to stretch out her hand and open the covering sheet. Because I couldn''t bear to see it, the driver didn''t start. Chi En didn''t. She looked straight at the direction of the sheet, even though her lips were shaking. She didn''t stop and pulled the sheet. The face of the person hiding under the sheet was imprinted inch by inch. She first saw a cluster of gray hair, followed by a face full of wrinkles and bruises. It was clearly an old woman''s face. Not Li beijue! Chi En was suddenly relieved. This reflected why the doctor was so surprised when he heard that the man lying was her husband. The doctor sighed and said, "I told you not to see it. You have to see it. Your husband is old, and it''s too late when he was sent here in a car accident. You are still so young. I''m sorry to change. Live a good life. Besides, I''m not discriminating against you. I just don''t think you need to lose heart when you are so young. " The doctor obviously misunderstood her relationship with the old woman. Chi En en was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. She heard that the doctor was still persuading her that "there is no end to the sea of bitterness, but it''s time to look back.". She opened her mouth. "That... Doctor, I''m sorry, I made a mistake. This is not my husband." "It''s not your husband. Who is that? Didn''t you just say it was your husband? " The doctor also Leng next, with her big eyes stare small eyes. Chapter 3220 "My husband was also injured. I thought he was in the emergency room, so I misunderstood him." Chi En was embarrassed to give an explanation. At this time, the old man''s children rushed to the hospital, saw the old man''s body, rushed over crying, "Wuwu, mom, how did you leave us. Ah, ma... " The old man''s son is also crying, but in the end is a man, in public than women still have to restrain some, patting his sister''s shoulder comfort way, "sister, you don''t cry, mother has gone, you let the doctor push mother down first, we contact the funeral home to prepare for the future. You can''t let mom lie here all the time. At least change her clean clothes. " "Wuwuwuwu..." the old man''s daughter''s eyes were red and swollen when she cried. Although she was miserable, she let go and let the nurse push the man away. She also accompanied the nurse to carry the old man away. The old man''s son saw off his sister and asked the doctor with red eyes, "doctor, I heard that my mother had an accident on the road. What happened to the driver? Is that her He took a bad look at Chi En, thinking that Chi En was the one who drove into his mother. The doctor stopped him and explained, "you misunderstood, not this lady. She''s also a family member of the patient here. " "She''s not the driver of the accident. What''s she doing standing here, doctor? Don''t lie to me." The man obviously didn''t believe it, and he was still a little emotional. The doctor pulled him with all his strength, for fear that he would make trouble in the hospital, "what do I cheat you for? What''s the advantage of cheating you! She''s not really the driver of the accident. Your mother is a kind-hearted person. She called the hospital and the hospital ambulance sent her. I don''t know where the driver of the accident is. You''d better contact the Transportation Bureau and let them check the surveillance cameras at the intersection so that no one will run away. " "Then she is..." the man twisted his brows and misunderstood Chi En as a kind-hearted person who was calling. The doctor didn''t know how to explain the big Oolong just now. He said vaguely, "she is the family member of the patient in our hospital. She went wrong just now and thought her husband was here." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a male voice behind him, "Chi En en." Everyone turned their heads and suddenly saw the tall and noble man¡ª¡ª Li beijue! The doctor and the old man''s son were shocked by his powerful aura and handsome face when they saw the man coming. But Chi En''s eyes lit up and ran over, grabbed his hand and began to check up and down, "what''s the matter with you? I got a call from Xu Yi saying that you are in the hospital. Are you ok Her soft hands kept touching his chest, which made his belly angry. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing her hand, groaning, "don''t move, I''m ok." Chi En en heard his dull hum and changed his face. "No way, I just heard you feel sick. Where on earth did you get hurt? Don''t try to cheat me He didn''t tell her about his injury. If it wasn''t for Xu Yi, she would have been kept in the dark. Huo Yi followed Li beijue. Now he stood up and comforted her in a soft voice. "Young lady, sir is just injured in his left shoulder. The doctor has already bandaged the wound for him. He will be fine. Don''t worry." Chi En frowned and quickly reached out to touch his left shoulder. Sure enough, he could feel the trace of bandage under his thin clothes, so she pulled her heart and closed her lips. Chapter 3221 Huo Yi had some idea of what Chi En was thinking. He helped Li beijue explain, "young lady, sir didn''t mean not to tell you. The situation was chaotic and Sir Alex was stabbed in the arm. We didn''t have time to react "I sent the baron to the hospital first. I forgot to tell the young lady. If she wants to be angry, she should be angry with me." He lowered his head and looked guilty. Even if Chi En was a little angry, he couldn''t get angry. "Li beijue, let go of my hand first." His shoulder is injured, still holding her hand does not hurt? The big hand that grasps her wrist folded, not only did not let go, but grasped more tightly. "No!" Two words, crisp. Chi En en didn''t dare to struggle. He was afraid of pulling his wound. He could not bear it. His eyes were angry. He said to his domineering eyes, "before you leave, tell me there is no danger. That''s no danger!" She clearly heard the exchange of fire on Xu Yi''s phone. The other side dares to open fire in w City, either crazy or powerful and unscrupulous! Either way, it''s dangerous. Chi En''s chest was blocked with a breath, and he didn''t even want to say, "I want to see your shoulder." She''s not at ease without a look. Li beijue didn''t want to avoid her hand. He grasped her wrist and the palm of her hand. His fingers were tightly clasped, and his handsome face didn''t have any waves. "It''s nothing to look at. I didn''t hurt much. I just broke some skin." Chi En believes that he has a ghost! She didn''t say so much. She simply put out her hand and touched him on his left shoulder. Sure enough, she heard a dull hum. Chi En asked him with an ugly expression, "is this called broken skin?" She touched it lightly, and his face turned white. He was happy to open his eyes and tell lies. "Say it, Hoy." Huo Yi didn''t expect that he could be shot even standing, so he had to hide from Li beijue''s warning eyes with a stiff head, and told him, "Sir, I was stabbed in the shoulder, which was quite serious, but I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. The doctor said that I can get better after half a month''s rest." Didn''t hurt a few words, Chi En en listened, frowned brow relaxed a little, "how can he be stabbed?" Li beijue follows his bodyguards for 24 hours. Most people can''t get close to him within one meter. Today Huo Yi and Xu Yi are all around him. Wesley''s people should be more difficult to get close to him. Huo Yi bowed his head and said with guilt, "it''s the people of the auspicious group. We don''t know where the auspicious group got a group of strange people. One of them is good at transvesting. Transvesting has become a bodyguard around the baron. Because the situation was urgent at that time, we didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the people around us. When we found out, he had attacked the Baron from behind. Fortunately, Sir Alex''s skill is very flexible. We have caught him and are now interrogating him It turned out to be from behind. Chi En knew later why he was injured in his left shoulder, because his left shoulder was the closest to his heart. The man who attacked him must have aimed at his heart at the beginning, and he dodged him! "The other party is coming with a lot of people. If the young lady''s people hadn''t arrived in time, I couldn''t have taken the Baron away so quickly." Hoy put his head down. This time, he was careless and didn''t look at the good man. He was found hiding place by the other side. He didn''t know how many people the other side came to, which made the Baron in danger. Chapter 3222 "Forget it, it''s good that people are OK. Let''s go back first. Let''s talk about what we have." Chi En en is not good to blame him. He turns his head and says to the pale and proud man, "when I go back, I''ll see the injury on your shoulder, or I''ll never be at ease." He said skin trauma, she didn''t believe it! Because every time he gets hurt, he wants to make the big thing smaller and make the small thing smaller. Obviously very serious, he also said it was only broken skin, unless she saw with her own eyes that his shoulder didn''t hurt bones and muscles, otherwise she would not believe it! Before, he did not threaten housekeeper Huo to help keep it from her. Chi En en didn''t realize how pretty her worried anger was. Li beijue''s eyes were fixed firmly on her face, as if she couldn''t see enough. "En." He promised so fast, Chi En was stunned for a moment, frowned and raised his head, "don''t promise so fast, I''ll go back later. I''m serious. I have to check your shoulder when I go back. " "I never go back on what I promised you!" When he touched his thin lips, he was overbearing and spoiled. Chi En''s anger suddenly swallowed back, eyebrows also followed to loosen, took his hand, pursed his lips, "let''s go." The two of them walked in front of each other, and Huo Yi followed them three steps away from each other from beginning to end When the three disappeared in the hospital corridor, the doctor and the old man''s son, who had been standing nearby before, regained their consciousness. The old man''s son also looked at the direction of the three people''s departure, stunned, "who was the man just now, the star?" "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s a star." How can a housekeeper like a star call that lady''s little lady? She looks more like a big shot. He quickly recovered, took off his surgical gloves and said to the old man''s son with a headache, "your mother is really a kind-hearted person who called the hospital and brought it to the ambulance. I''m sorry that I couldn''t save the old man. I''m sorry for your change. If you want to find the troublemaker, go to the traffic bureau to call the police and let them call up the surveillance video at the intersection, so that no one will run away. " The old man''s son came back to his senses. In the incident just now, he did not doubt that Chi En was the driver who caused the accident. He nodded and gave thanks to the doctor. "Mm-hmm, I know. Thank you, doctor. I''ll go to the traffic control bureau immediately and let them check people. " "Go ahead. I have another operation. I''ll go back to the office first." "OK, thank you, doctor." ¡­¡­ South of the city. The smell of blood floated in the wind, the air was heavy, suppressing the tense atmosphere, and from time to time you could hear the dull sound of the gun. At the corner, a man in black and masked approached the head quietly and whispered, "one, the other party suddenly came to reinforce. There are more than ten people injured here. I get the news that there are people coming from the military region. If we don''t withdraw, we won''t be able to leave. " The man, who is nearly two meters tall, is a burly man. At first sight, he is a ruthless character. His head is covered in a black cover, showing only a pair of eyes and a mouth. His eyes are clear. "Have you found someone?" "Feck is in our hands, Li beijue... We haven''t found him yet. I suspect he has left here first." "Waste!" A fist hit him in the jaw, the man fell to the ground, regardless of the bleeding nose, buried his head and apologized, "one, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I did not expect that Li beijue also arranged a backhand. The people we put in didn''t have those people in the message. They suddenly came out and completely disrupted our previous plan. " Chapter 3223 Originally, they almost cooperated with each other, and the people who killed Li''s plutocrats were unprepared. No one thought that when their internal staff stabbed Li beijue and the snipers were ready, they didn''t know where a group of people came out to kill their snipers and let Li beijue disappear under their eyes. It''s not necessarily that there are insiders they''ve put in a lot of effort. Lisa is good at changing face, which is very important among them. Lisa can get twice the result with half the effort when performing tasks. Lisa was taken away by Li beijue, which is absolutely unacceptable loss for them! "Have you found out who those people are?" The leader''s voice is hoarse. Listen carefully. His way of speaking is very similar to that of the people on Wesley''s phone. His tone is also very similar. "Look at the sign, it seems that it''s the man of Lord Quan." "Oh. "Quandongting." The leader seemed to be very afraid of Quan Dongting. With a flash of eyes, he gave an order, "take the people and prepare to retreat." "Yes." It''s definitely not a good deal to trade feck for Lisa. They''re going to take the lead, which will scare the snake. If Lisa hadn''t stabbed Li beijue, their action would have been a complete failure! It seems that we can''t be so reckless next time. Li beijue is more difficult to deal with than they imagined. On the other side of the South City, the sweating Li''s bodyguard reported to Xu Yi in a low voice, "Xu tezhu, the other side suddenly didn''t move. It seems that he wants to retreat. What shall we do now? " "When will the people from the military region arrive?" "Ten more minutes." Ten minutes... Xu Yi quickly made a decision, "let the sniper aim at them, concentrate fire, other people cover the sniper, gather fire again! We must delay enough time. We can''t let people go! See? " "Yes His order quickly spread all over here, the sniper ready in place, immediately on the other side of the people carried out accurate positioning sniper. The snipers around Li beijue are all top-level snipers in the military region. They are the experts trained by him. One shot, one shot. The other side''s people are not vegetarians. After being attacked by their snipers, they strongly counter attack and decisively aim the artillery fire in the direction of their snipers. Fortunately, Xu yizao arranged someone to cover their snipers. The two sides quickly entered the fighting state from the truce, and the silencing guns kept ringing. Fortunately, there is no one passing by in this section. If you want to pass by here, you will faint if you are not scared to death. In the blood, the military car finally came in. The other helicopter arrived, too. "One, what should we do? The people from the military region are here. We can''t take the injured brother away. If we don''t retreat, the mortar may shoot down the helicopter. " The leader didn''t expect that this time he would lose more than he had just thought. With his ugly face, he pursed his lips and quickly gave the order, "take Fick away. All the unimportant people don''t take him. Follow me!" This is a strong man breaking his wrist to protect himself. "But..." "No, but!" The men with yellow hair and blue eyes have never suffered such humiliation. They always win a big victory. When did they run with their tails like this. But the military car came in, and they couldn''t get away if they didn''t go. "Yes." He clenched his teeth with anger in his eyes. He turned around and did as the leader told him. Chapter 3224 The car of the military region has just come in, and two helicopters carrying people have quickly evacuated the scene. The helicopter''s propeller rolled up, and the wind made the trees on both sides shake constantly. In addition, the other side lost tear gas before retreating. The pungent smell permeated the whole street. Xu Yi was anxious to catch up. In this case, he had no way but to watch the two helicopters fly out of the interception distance. "Damn it He smashed the walkie talkie on the ground and punched the wall angrily. He thought that these people could be caught in one net. Who knows that when all the people from the military region arrived, they let each other run away. Other people were also very depressed, but they quickly dealt with the wounded and trotted over to report after cleaning the battlefield, "Xu tezhu, we have 23 people injured, two of them are seriously injured, and the remaining 21 are only skin injuries. We sent two seriously injured people to the hospital, while others were simply bandaged by casual doctors. The other side left eight people, all of whom were seriously injured. After emergency hemostasis, we sent them to our hospital together with two seriously injured people. Would you like to talk to the chief This kind of important witness must be well guarded, and no one can run away, otherwise so many of their brothers will be injured in vain. "Wait a minute, I''ll give the chief a word." Xu Yi takes out his mobile phone from his body, gets through to Si Shen, simply explains the situation to Si Shen, and asks him to send someone to stare at those people and hang up. He asked the man seriously, "where''s feck?" "Feck... Was taken away." Xu Yi''s face was a little ugly. Although he had expected that Feike must have been taken away, his heart sank when he heard the news, "taken away?" "We just sent someone to search the compound, but we didn''t find anyone. They should have been taken away by the other party. Xu tezhu, would you like to report this to the Baron? " "Such a big thing must be reported!" Xu Yi did not want to, picked up the phone and put it down, "forget it, I sent a text message to say." Maybe the Lord is still dressing the wound in the hospital. If the young lady hears it, it''s not good. It''s safer to text. Xu Yi edited this situation in detail, sent a short message to Li beijue''s mobile phone, adjusted his appearance, and led Li''s bodyguard to take over with the people in the military region. With a smile on his lips, he reached out to meet the man and shook hands with him. "Admiral Kennan, I''m sorry to let you go." All the people in the military region are transferred by the baron. There is a gunfight here. His task is to keep things under control and not let the outside world find out. The rest is up to the baron. The burly man held out his big Plush Hand and shook it with him politely, "Xu tezhu, long time no see. What about Li Shaoren? " "There''s something wrong with Sir Alex. He''s not here for the time being. The Baron said that he would thank admiral Kennan in person some other day. Today I invite the admiral to dinner. At that time, I hope the Admiral will give me face and have a light meal together The burly man quickly said, "it''s very polite of Xu Te to help you. What''s the relationship between us? What''s the use of this little thing? You invite me to dinner, I invite me to dinner." "Don''t be polite to me, Admiral. I''ll treat you." Xu Yi wants to talk and stops, "by the way, today''s thing..." The man was very "sensible" and showed a clear look. He said with a smile, "today is our military region''s drill here. Please rest assured." Chapter 3225 I''m kidding. If Li Shao wants to make today''s matter smaller, he has to make it smaller! Even if so long and hard, little is busy with family business, and the military area has the final say. He just went for a trip. As a man, he has to be sensible to get a chance to be in a higher position. "Admiral Kennan, please." Xu Yi likes to talk to smart people. General Kenan is so sensible that he saves a lot of saliva. With a smile, he leads people to the car and arranges meals. ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng, not far from w City, is not so quiet. Jiangcheng is prosperous and bustling. It is not only the night city of W country, but also the capital of crime. There are the most luxurious clubs, the most luxurious hotels, the most expensive luxury goods, as well as the night when you can''t travel alone and the poison powder you can''t get. In the presidential suite on the top floor of the most expensive seven star hotel in Jiangcheng, a man in a suit brushed open the door in a hurry. He walked in a hurry. At the moment of entering the door, his pace suddenly slowed down and quietly entered the room. The presidential suite is very large. In addition to the spacious and bright Nordic style design, there is a large outdoor swimming pool outside. The swimming pool is suspended above the 88 story building, and the toughened glass design is used below. People swimming in the pool can see the scenery of the 88 story building downstairs, but the people downstairs can''t see the people above. That kind of high-level stimulation is fascinating. At the moment, the pool is full of laughter and water playing, and his entering into the pool is like entering a completely different world. There are beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes everywhere. They are graceful, dancing in the pool, drinking with champagne, and playing with music on the bank. They are like a paradise in the world. They are suitable for lying on the beach chair beside the pool to enjoy the sunshine. In fact, in addition to all kinds of beautiful women, there are many men who enjoy the beautiful scenery. Among the men and women in a swimsuit party, the man in a suit is particularly eye-catching. Many people noticed him when he appeared, but it''s strange that no one was surprised, and no one meant to stop him. It''s like knowing who this sudden man is looking for. The man in suit shuttled through the crowd and went straight to a small bar at the corner of the pool. Unlike the cheering crowd below, this small bar is clearly here, but no one runs here to laugh and fight, and even no one comes here to pick up the wine. It''s as if this is the forbidden area where they can''t walk. It''s quiet in the noise There is a man sitting on the white ring shell sofa. The man shakes his goblet in his hand and turns his back to him. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. However, he sits here as if his heart is not here. He is careless. Even a little melancholy. However, the man who just walked through the crowd tensed his muscles when he saw the man''s back. He knelt down on one knee without hesitation. "King, sorry, our mission failed. Lisa also fell into the hands of the Li family." This man is tall and burly, and he is not an easy Desperado. At this moment, his voice trembles slightly, which shows that he is very afraid, even timid! "Damn it, my subordinates!" The man with his back finally responded. He shook the brandy in the glass. Instead of looking back, he casually asked, "do you know my rules when you come to me?" Chapter 3226 "I know. This is my little finger." The man kneeling on one knee raised something wrapped in a handkerchief. No one noticed that his left hand was wrapped with gauze when he came. Until he raised his hand and exposed it to the public''s eyes, other people noticed that his hand was wrapped with gauze, and the edge of the gauze was exuded with scarlet blood. "My subordinates don''t have much to do. Lisa fell into the hands of Li beijue and involved eight mercenaries. I can''t help but beg king to give me another chance. I will never make the same mistake again This time, the man with his back turned around - his eyes were deep and dazzling, as if a light had passed through the clouds, revealing his true face. The man known as king is a young man who can''t be any younger. More than that, he doesn''t seem to have anything to do with bloody violence. He also held the goblet in his hand, and his eyebrows were careless. His thick eyelashes looked like a little feather dyed with golden light, just covered his pupils and cast a shadow under his eyelids. He leaned back in the halo with one hand on the sofa and his body relaxed on it, just like an angel straying into the world, warm and lonely. But no one dares to pry under his angelic appearance whether his heart is as gentle and amiable as his appearance. Because people who have the courage to test are now a bunch of dead people! "You are not wrong. I didn''t want to let Li beijue die. I know you don''t have this ability." Casual voice line, cold light, as if chatting. Kneeling in the same place, the man trembled all over and looked up in doubt. "King doesn''t want to let Li beijue die?" What does that mean? "I owe people. I don''t like to owe people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kneeling on the ground did not dare to answer, his expression betrayed him, he was obviously very curious, but he did not dare to ask a word, stiffly suppressed the curiosity, hung his head and said, "my subordinates are incompetent!" "You are really incompetent! It''s one thing that I owe him. It''s another thing that you pay Lisa. Did feck bring it back? " "Yes. At that time, the situation was urgent, and the people from the military region of W city also arrived. I had to order to withdraw first, and several wounded mercenaries could not be taken away together. " He added hastily, "please don''t worry, king. Although I didn''t take all the people away, those people don''t know anything. Even if they catch those people, they can''t ask what they want. " Before he left, he specially selected the people to stay. If they would reveal their identity, he would rather make up a shot than leave them to Xu Yi. So the rest is rubbish. Xu Yi doesn''t want to get any information about King from those people. "Haven''t you found Xiao Ruo yet?" Angel like man as if did not listen to his words, voice a turn, suddenly floated to other directions. The man kneeling on the ground was stunned for a moment. He reacted quickly and immediately leaned over to feel guilty and said, "sorry, king, we haven''t found the news of Miss yet. But we have found out who took the young lady. Linda is following this direction. I believe we will find out about the young lady soon. " "Well, that means you haven''t made any progress after so long." This tone can''t tell whether you are happy or unhappy. But in the ears of people kneeling on the ground, this is a sign of unhappiness. Chapter 3227 He trembled all over and was afraid to explain, "after Da Shao killed himself by swallowing a gun, the clue of the young lady was broken. The young lady has her own natural appearance and will be safe." "Go away. I''ll give you a month. If you can''t find any useful information, you don''t have to come back." He has heard the four words "safe and sound" so much that he will be impatient when he hears them now. "Yes, I''m leaving." The man ran away like a devil chasing him behind him. He passed by the swimming pool, and the beautiful men and women were not affected, as if they didn''t see him. But there are always one or two people who are not so calm. On the edge of the pool near the bar, a blonde in a sexy white swimsuit is one of them. She is the winner of this year''s Miss World Championship. She is one in a million in terms of her figure and beauty. Of course, the circle of friends around us is also rich or expensive. But the rich second generation around her who she pursues is much worse than this man. It''s not the first time that she''s been invited to a party here. All the men who come here are top celebrities that she usually can''t meet. She won''t have to worry about it in her life even if she has one. However, she was not interested at all this time. From the first moment she was invited here, she had her favorite prey. Every time she comes, the prey makes her heart beat. She took a glass of champagne, stepped on the sparkling steps, and walked steadily and beautifully towards the bar She has been observing for a long time. The women here dare not get close to the man. It can be seen that the man has a special identity. She knew the price she had to pay for running there. She could get nothing if she didn''t go into the tiger''s den! If she wants to be the best man, she must be brave enough! She was not eye-catching in the swimming pool. What was eye-catching was her direction. Many people saw her approaching the bar, and some people gave a "tut" sneer. "Another one who doesn''t know what to do is want to lose his strength." "Ha ha, this woman seems to be a beauty pageant champion. She thinks she is different because of her beauty. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Her last "senior" has just been expelled by lieshao? " "Ha ha, Melly''s family is a famous model in the world. She just came out of the beauty contest. She''s no younger generation. I''ll tell you what you just said. Don''t be heard by Meili, or she will die of anger. " There was a lot of whispering and mocking around, but the blonde who walked steadily towards the bar didn''t hear a word. With a confident smile on her lips, she stepped on the catwalk as if she was walking on the T-stage. She made her charm known and approached the bar step by step. Just as she was about to get by, just a few steps away, she suddenly didn''t know where two people in black came from. She didn''t know what was going on. They clamped her arm and pulled her out without saying a word ¡°what£¿£¡ What are you doing? Let me go "Let me go, let me go! I''m a guest here... Let me go... " They were so fast that they didn''t pay any attention to her clamour and struggle. It was like dragging a sack of sackcloth. They dragged the man away and disappeared in the sight of the public. While the international beauty pageant was thrown out, Jin Zhiyuan just came in and passed the person who was dragged out Chapter 3228 Jin Zhiyuan glances obliquely at the woman who was dragged out, takes back her sight, passes through the busy crowd in the swimming pool, and goes straight to the bar. Women are naturally jealous. As soon as Jin Zhiyuan appears, many women''s eyes focus on her, including three people who laughed at the beauty contest champion who was dragged out of the pool. "Who is this woman? She looks good." Jin Zhiyuan is known as the first lady in W country, which is more than good-looking. She is the so-called beauty champion no matter in height, appearance or temperament! The most exciting thing is her confident aura, which can''t be learned by people without confidence. Today, Jin Zhiyuan is wearing a long red dress with suspenders. Most people can''t hold her long dark red dress, but she is supported by her tall body. Even the thin suspenders on her shoulders are very advanced. Her collocation is very simple, is a solid color skirt with a pair of Bohemian style strapping shoes, long legs straight slim, slim ankle and neck inexplicably sexy. "You don''t even know her?" "Who is she. Star The girl''s voice is full of jealousy. "Ha ha." The person she asked scoffed at her and said, "star, you can think of it. Can''t you see that the dress she''s wearing is one of the limited edition designs by Lord vdeldby himself this year? There is only one skirt in the world. Which female star can afford it? " "... is that a skirt designed by Buddha?" There is no design at all! The man seemed to see what she was thinking, sneered and said, "she is Jin Zhiyuan, the only woman in the top ten of the world''s rich list. The family is rich and powerful, so you can''t compare with others. We are not worthy of carrying shoes for such a young lady. " Some people are born enviable, rich, handsome, intelligent and capable, so they are better than nothing! If you have to compete, you''re insulting yourself. The girl was ridiculed with a red face, and then she said, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s not going to be thrown out." The person who mocked her before looked at her like a fool, holding his chest in both hands and glancing at her, "you''ve been here so long, don''t you even know that lieshao and Miss Jin are friends? You''re not a fool, are you? " "You --" "What''s wrong with me? I''m not right?" Both of them know where it is. Even if they stare at each other like cockfighting, no one dares to raise their voice and quarrel. Two people cold hum each other, don''t start to separate. Only a few people noticed the noise in the pool, most of them focused on the bar. Just before the beauty pageant was near the bar, she was dragged out mercilessly, but Jin Zhiyuan went to the sofa very smoothly. Just fierce bodyguard in Jin Zhiyuan close, also bowed his head respectfully to say hello to her, "Miss Jin hello." "Well. I''m looking for sizeri. You can do it. " "Yes." The bodyguard hid out of sight again. Jin Zhiyuan walked steadily to the ring sofa. The white soft leather sofa fits the angel like man very well. It seems that there is only one person in the world. It''s amazing that people can''t move their eyes. Jin Zhiyuan remembers the embarrassing scene that she once confessed to him at the beach, but was turned away by him. At that time, she made up her mind. As a result, in front of love, she is not as proud as she thought. Chapter 3229 She took a deep breath and walked over. "Just now, there was a beautiful woman throwing herself in her arms. She was very lucky." Her smile is bright and bright, but it doesn''t give people a sense of supremacy like Li Qiyun. Jin Zhiyuan found a seat opposite him, slowly picked up the champagne on the table, poured a glass for herself, shook the glass and sipped, "this wine tastes good, where can I get it? If you have any, give me a bottle. " "Take it from the wine cabinet." Sizeri still connives at her, but it''s connivance to her friends, not to her girlfriend. Jin Zhiyuan had a good idea, but she didn''t mean to be ambiguous in that way. She accepted it calmly, "thank you." As he raised his glass, he touched it, took a sip and asked, "if there is no news yet?" "Yes." Mention Han Xiaoruo, angel like man harmless face covered with a trace of haze. Jin Zhiyuan also frowned, "how can there be no news." "I don''t know." She pause, don''t know what to think of, the facial expression sinks to coagulate a way, "are you sure small if in their hand?" "They" refer to the black net group. Xizelie narrowly defeated xizehao in xizejia''s internal fight, and xizehao killed himself with a gun. Before he could clean up the mess of the Nishizawa family, he found out that Xiaoruo had disappeared. Then the group of people in black net contacted him and hinted that Xiaoruo was in their hands. Black net is a black business, and Nishizawa is the leader of black business. It can be said that the black net is built by Nishizawa, but with the participation of various forces, the business of the black net is gradually becoming less controlled by Nishizawa. In particular, one of the forces with unknown origins is secretive, often does not follow the rules, has extremely cruel means, and likes to grab huge profits. It''s this group of people who have contacted sizeri this time. If Xiaoruo is in their hands, he really can''t act rashly, otherwise it will endanger Xiaoruo''s life! Jin Zhiyuan now begins to take over the influence of the Jin family. She knows more about the black net than other people. Knowing the situation of the Nishizawa family and the difficult situation of Nishizawa lie, she flies back from abroad to care about him. "I heard that you had a fight with Li beijue. You robbed a man from him. What do you think? Are you really going to have a head-on conflict with Li beijue? Don''t you care about her? " It goes without saying who she is. The man''s hand holding the wine glass pauses for a while, and his knuckled fingers close up for a few minutes. It can be seen that his mood fluctuates. Jin Zhiyuan would rather not be able to see her own heart, but also feel a lot of pain from being stabbed inexplicably. Shit, she''s such a fool. Knowing that the person he liked was another woman, she took the initiative to mention that she couldn''t find it. "I''m the head of the sizer family. I''m not just representing myself. I''m responsible for other people." Xizelie rose thin lips stained wine glass is more red and sexy, "Li beijue to move the black net is to move xizejia fundamental, in this matter I can''t let him." Nishizawa''s strength has been greatly damaged after internal fighting. If the business of black net goes wrong again at this time, Nishizawa will have to pay too much price. He does not forget that he was besieged in the sanatorium by xizehao''s people before. Li beijue helped him, but now that he is the head of xizehao''s family, he has to be responsible for others. Black net this business, he can''t let Li beijue move. And he just took over xizejia, now there are still people secretly unconvinced, Li beijue to move the black net, unconvinced people may be even more unconvinced. Chapter 3230 Jin Zhiyuan didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help blurting out, "you have a conflict with Li beijue. Have you ever thought that Chi En en knows where he will stand?" She regretted it as soon as she said it. Meimu also suddenly darkened down, forced to pull the corners of his mouth, diverged from the topic, "I don''t mean that, you don''t have to answer me. By the way, I heard that your family has found you a wife. Ha ha, should I prepare to save money to give you a big red envelope Sizeri frowned, put down his champagne glass and looked cold. "I won''t get married." Seeing his indifferent expression, Jin Zhiyuan sipped her red lips, looked up and drank all the champagne in the glass, showing a smile of all kinds, "it''s not so easy for you to say no, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Thanks to your second uncle''s help, your second uncle usually dotes on his adopted daughter. What''s more secure than marriage?" "Or..." she raised her eyes like silk, with a sense of fun, "you and I are married." Of course, it''s better to marry with the Jin family than to digest internally. No matter how much she''s worth, there are so many men lining up to get her love number. But the person she wanted, she didn''t care. Sure enough. Xizelie frowned. Peach blossom looked at her and said, "Zhiyuan, I always think you are a friend." Jin Zhiyuan seems to have been stabbed in the heart! She expected that he would react like this. She was disappointed to hear that. She waved her hand and pressed down the feeling of suffocation on her chest for a moment. She put down her Champagne Cup in disguise. "OK, I''m just kidding you. You like it, I don''t like it. I don''t need people to chase me, OK? I have to hang myself in your tree. " "That''s not what I mean." "Then don''t refuse me." She shook her hair neatly and continued, "since you don''t want to get married, don''t blame me for reminding you that your nominal sister is not as simple as it seems. If you don''t see her this time, you can find someone to check her if you have nothing to do with her. " "You have proof?" Sizeri remembered that every time he came to look for him, he would wring his brows. Jin Zhiyuan leaned lazily on the sofa and opened her mouth calmly, "No." Clean enough! Xizelie seems to have no way to look at her laziness. He pinches the bridge of his nose to hide the fatigue in his eyes and says, "no matter how she says that she is a member of the xizejia family, I have no reasonable reason to investigate her. It''s hard to explain that she was found." "When do you like to explain?" Didn''t he like to explain and deal with people the least before? As soon as sizeri sipped her thin lips, she turned her head. In the past, he was the second youngest in Nishizawa. He didn''t participate in family affairs or fight for power. But for Nishizawa''s pressing, he would not have come to this day. But if his identity changes, he will change. Now he is the one who makes the decision. When the superior makes a decision, he should at least give the following people a reasonable reason. He''s still sizeri, but he can''t live as he used to be and do as he likes. This is the coexistence of power and responsibility. So people who don''t understand these things always envy that they were born with a golden spoon, but they don''t think about the price they have to pay for holding the spoon. Over the years, people around her have sacrificed their marriage, hobbies and dreams one by one for the benefit of the family. It seems that she only saw one person who can be herself as always. Jin Zhiyuan remembers that the man insisted on choosing the person she liked and didn''t hesitate to fight against the whole family. Chapter 3231 Sure enough, people who are grumpy will take it for granted even if they resist. People in the family can''t bear to attack with family affection when they are not grumpy. Jin Zhiyuan just turned around in an instant, lifted a wisp of hair that had slipped down, and confidently said, "if you have to have evidence, you can tell them about women''s intuition. My sixth sense tells me that your cousin doesn''t like Xiao Ruo. If Xiao Ruo is gone, she may be the happiest person. " The cousin of xizelie''s family is not a good person. She was originally the daughter of xizexiang''s subordinates, but later the subordinates blocked the gun for xizexiang and died. As an orphan daughter, she was adopted by the Nishizawa family. I don''t know whether it was an accident or a coincidence. Not long later, Nishizawa''s own daughter lost. The two couples who lost their beloved daughter devoted all their feelings to their adopted daughter, but they just wanted to spoil her. This time, xizexiang asked xizelie to marry that woman. Maybe someone said something to his adoptive parents behind his back. In addition, every time she went to Xize''s house, she saw the adopted daughter staring at Xiaoruo with a jealous look, which was no different from the dormant snake. For so many years, xizelie had no woman around him, and almost all her feelings were put on her sister Tuogu''s daughter. As like as two peas, the daughter of Xi Sai Xiang disappeared. The woman''s intuition told her that there was something wrong with sizeri''s cousin. "My sixth sense seldom makes mistakes. If you believe me, check it out. If you don''t believe me, forget it." Seemingly gentle, the man like an angel suddenly narrowed his eyes. Half of his eyes made it hard for people to see what his pupils were thinking. However, his aura suddenly cooled down from the previous human and animal harmless "I''ll check!" ¡­¡­ In country garden, Chi En, they just came back. Chibaobao came out of the room with a notebook in her arms and slippers. When she passed them, she stopped and glanced at the tall and handsome man. She said after a pause, "the medicine box is in the lower left corner of the closet. The anti-inflammatory ointment in it was used up before. I bought a new one." He said, holding his notebook, calmly went to the living room sofa to sit down, put down the notebook, hands began to flutter above, as if he had just stopped to say that sentence is just casual. "Sir, young lady, you go first. I''ll make a cup of tea. Give it to me, young master. " Huo Yi said so. Chi En came back and nodded, "please." "It''s very kind of you, young lady. That''s what I should do." She is really worried about someone''s shoulder injury. She must see it with her own eyes before she can rest assured. She can only sacrifice her baby pool first. When she is sure that someone''s injury is not as serious as he said, she will come out to comfort her baby son who loves to talk and talk. "Let''s go." She hurried into the bedroom with a hand. Huo Yi is also one of the people who understand Chi Baobao''s character. He made a cup of juice and sent it to Chi Baobao''s table. Then he stood beside and said softly, "little master, your orange juice." "Put it there." Chi Baobao is now beginning to take shape. He is more dignified than his peers. It seems that all of a sudden from the juvenile period to the unpredictable stage. Gao Ting''s nose is completely inherited from the Li family''s multiracial gene, straight and heroic. Chapter 3232 He opened the notebook and knocked his finger on it twice. He was obviously absent-minded. Huo Yi saw it and said, "young master, you don''t have to worry about Sir, sir. He just got a little hurt on his shoulder." The noble young man, who had just seen the outline of his back, immediately denied it haughtily, "I didn''t care about him." His duplicity was so obvious that Huo Yi didn''t know how to answer it. He could only follow his words to appease the young man who was staring at him. "Yes, the young master didn''t care about the baron. I just told the young master that Sir Alex has a small injury on his shoulder and has been treated in the hospital. There is no need to worry about it "Again, I''m not worried!" Chi Baobao''s unique Phoenix eyes of Li family men are very noble and powerful. At the moment that pair of beautiful eyes stare round, dyed angry look, hands also left the keyboard. So obviously worried, retorted that he did not worry, there is no one! Huo Yi cleverly lowered his head, "I understand, young master." Chi Baobao has a kind of feeling of hitting cotton with one punch. He can''t express it with one breath in his chest. He pursed his lips in a straight line, clenched his fist, turned his head and put his eyes back on the computer screen. His hands are also put on the keyboard again. He clicks the mouse to log in to the chat software. He opens the top dialog box and looks at it. He finds that the other party is still not online and frowns. It''s the third day. How come slug hasn''t been online? What''s she doing! Chi Baobao''s chest is inexplicably irritable. He feels uncomfortable with everything. He touches the keyboard with his fingers and wants to send a message several times, but every time he type a word, it will be deleted in the next second. This repeated several times, he seems to have come back to himself, and shut down his laptop. Huo Yi was startled when he heard the news and asked, "young master, have you met something unhappy? Can I help you? " "I''m not unhappy." Chi Baobao''s answer was quick, without thinking at all. He frowned and was in such a bad mood that he stopped drinking the ice orange juice he always liked. He stood up and went to the bedroom. In the middle of the walk, he didn''t know what he remembered, but he came back and sat down again to open his notebook. This time, he seems to have figured it out. He calls up the previous dialog box again and sends three words quickly. [get out of here He sent the message, his shoulders relaxed, his eyes fixed on the screen, waiting for him to return. After waiting for five minutes, he still didn''t respond. His heroic brow twisted again. [slug, I''ll count to three, and if you don''t return my message, I''ll drag you black [1¡£] [2¡£] It''s quiet on the screen. It seems that he is the only one talking to himself. Chi Baobao''s face is sinking more and more. Does it affect his more and more beautiful face. Huo Yi stands beside him and can see what he is sending. He peeps at it curiously. He sees that the young master, who always calls himself an adult, is staring at the computer screen and sending messages to him. The note on the chat dialog is even more strange. He didn''t hear little master mention the name of slug, but he often heard little master call little miss as the nickname of fool. It seems that the young master likes to call people he likes stupid. [stupid slug] this remark looks like a girl no matter how it looks. Is young master puppy love? Chapter 3233 His heart beat, even better. After all, the young master has shown little interest in girls since he was a child. He usually receives a lot of love letters from girls at school, but he has never read them. Generally, they have been thrown aside. Now they have piled up a thick box, and there are a thousand at random. It turns out that the young master doesn''t like girls of the same age. Does he have a girlfriend long ago? Hoyi was surprised. He was brought up with western education and didn''t pay so much attention to puppy love. In western education, children''s love is also considered love, as long as it does not affect learning, it should also be respected and supported. So there are a lot of children who fall in love in the West. It''s normal for teenagers to fall in love. [I received a love letter today. The girl is pretty good and cute. Maybe it''s good to try to socialize Chi Baobao didn''t count three. Instead, he suddenly hit a line and sent it. He thought that this end would return to him soon, but he didn''t expect the same situation. There was no water in that end. It''s quiet and full of news about him. He frowned and waited quietly for a few seconds, then suddenly slapped the computer keyboard heavily and pushed the laptop away angrily. "What''s the matter with slugs? How dare they not reply to my news? How dare they play for a long time!" To himself, he took out his cell phone, pursed his lips and stood up. "No, I have to deal with her, or she will be more and more courageous and will not pay attention to me!" "Young master?" Hoy followed. Pool baby head also don''t return of say, "don''t follow to come over, I make a phone call." It turned out that he wanted to call his girlfriend... Huo Yi stood in the same place and didn''t follow him. Chi Baobei went to the French window with his mobile phone and dialed a number in his phone book. "Dudu..." The mobile phone is ringing. He has already figured out how to make trouble later. As a result, there were several rings, and a mechanical female voice sounded on the opposite side, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through for the moment, please redial later." Baby Chi''s brow is wrinkled and knotted all of a sudden! He took away his mobile phone and dialed again, but the result was the same, "sorry, the user you dialed..." Before the mechanical voice finished, he hung up the phone. Brow lock of the deep breath, and heavily spit out, to ease the lower chest repressed anger. It''s impossible for a slug not to bring his cell phone, or not to return his message, which has never happened before! There must be a reason why the slug disappeared for three days! As for the reason... Chi Baobao pursed her lips tightly, and felt something was wrong. He took the mobile phone, thoughtfully returned to the living room, sat back on the sofa, don''t know what to think of, pulled the laptop finger fast operation, called out a positioning system. At the beginning, the system showed that it had not found the target. He adjusted and reset it several times, and finally received a weak signal. Chi Baobao immediately intercepts the signal and points his finger. Huo Yi doesn''t know how to operate it, so he sees a global positioning map pop up on the computer screen. Then the map began to jump and narrow the distance, and finally stopped in a mountainous area far away from w City. As soon as the location stops, Chi Baobao makes a surprise sound, like seeing something that puzzles him. Chapter 3234 "How did she get there?" The location shows a mountainous area. It''s so remote that birds don''t poop. The slug''s brain is clamped by the door. What do you do here? Huo Yi can''t help but go over and ask, "young master, who are you talking about? Who has gone to where?" Pool baby PA shut the laptop, to cover up the perfunctory way, "an unimportant person." Huo Yi, "..." It doesn''t matter. He''s also fidgeting around, making phone calls, and even using high-tech means like global positioning to find people. Looking for people everywhere and saying it''s not important, who believes it! Chi Baobao stood up with his laptop in his arm and didn''t intend to explain to him. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Huo Yi with the same eyes as Li beijue. "Young master, is there anything wrong with me?" Huo Yi was not at ease. If it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s upbringing, he would have reached out and touched his face to see if there was something dirty on his face. Chi Baobao''s enigmatic look back, not in a hurry to go, "there''s nothing wrong." "That young master..." why do you stare at him with that kind of scanning eyes? He seemed to hear the voice of Huo Yi, and suddenly stood up straight and asked, "Uncle Huo, do you have time recently?" "Well? What can I do for you, young master? " Huo Yi was asked stupefied, quickly recovered, "young master needs me to take time." "I want you to accompany me to a place." No matter what he thinks, he thinks that the location of the little slug is a bit strange. It''s too far from w City. It''s not safe for him to go there alone, and his women won''t allow him to go. It''s different for Huo Yi to accompany him. Huo Yi is not a fool. As soon as his brain turns, he understands what he saw before contacting him. Young master, this is to accompany him to find his girlfriend, he immediately respectfully said, "of course, when young master wants to start, I''ll prepare in advance." "Let''s see..." baby Chi thought it over carefully and said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll talk to my woman in the evening." "All right." ¡­¡­ Huo Yi didn''t know how he convinced Chi En. The next morning, Chi Bao got up early, changed his clothes, took his schoolbag and waited for him to start. Chi En en helped him with his small schoolbag and put the man in the car. Then he solemnly said to him, "housekeeper Huo, it''s a mess recently. Baby, please take care of it." Huo Yi knew what she said, stood in front of the car and promised, "young lady, don''t worry, I will bring the young master back safely!" "Well." With a worried look on his face, Chi En nodded, went to the window and told the little boy sitting inside, "Chi baby, I want to listen to Uncle Huo these two days, do you know? I''ll call you at any time and remember your appointment with mommy. " They made an appointment to send a message of safety every other hour, and they had to make a phone call every day. Chi En doesn''t want to be like this either. It''s just a mess recently. Li beijue went out early in the morning to check yesterday''s group of people. When Chi Baobao came to tell her that she wanted to go out, she didn''t agree. In the end, being convinced doesn''t mean she''s relieved. "I remember." Chi Baobao is more and more beautiful now. That kind of amazing noble spirit is to inherit the Li family. Yingting has a unique sense of youth. She is a beautiful little wolf dog. "You should remember to call me, too." Chapter 3235 Chi En was embarrassed, "it''s you who want to go out, not me. What you said makes me feel like I''m going away." "You''re going to call me anyway!" Chi En speechless said, "I''ll call you. Please pay attention to safety on the way and listen to Uncle Huo." "I know." Chi Baobao is noncommittal. He is not a child of three or four years old. He knows exactly what he wants to do, but his family women habitually treat him as a child. But it''s not a bad feeling. Chibao is in a good mood. "I''m not at home these two days, you stare at a little fool, she knows I''m not at home certainly happy clap hands to celebrate. There is a box of sugar hidden in the book in the third drawer of her room. The book was given to her by the housekeeper''s grandfather. It looked like a book on the outside, but in fact it was a small empty box inside. Don''t let her eat too much, or she will listen to you and tell me "Also, the little fool always likes to run to nanjianyuan. Remember to talk about her." "Let her eat less. She''s getting fatter these days." His three words are inseparable from his sister. He is not sure about Nuo Nuo. He looks disgusted. It''s true that his words are right and wrong. Chi En helped him close the door with a smile. "I know. Let''s go. Tell me when you get to the place." "Yes." "Bye, baby." Chi Baobao seldom separated from her for more than one night. He was in a good mood. As the car started farther and farther away, his mood gradually became worse. Huo Yi saw his cold expression inch by inch in the rearview mirror and comforted him, "young master, we are only going out for two days, and we will go back soon. If you don''t want to miss your wife, you can call her. " Chi Baobao quickly picked up his mood. With a sound, he took out the Slim small notebook computer in his schoolbag, inserted the network card into it, turned on the computer, and immersed himself in the things in front of him His finger operation speed is very fast, so fast that hackers have to doubt their eyes, and the computer screen keeps flashing and popping up new content. The interval of fast speed is only 3 to 4 seconds. Chi Baobao passes by in a flash every time. However, he has excellent memory and inherits Li beijue''s genius intelligence. Although the content on the computer is updated very fast, he can absorb all the content into his mind in the shortest time. After reading the first wave of information, he put down his hand. From the data point of view, the old Wang next door has an absolute advantage in the conflict between the old Wang next door and the auspicious group. According to the results of big data analysis, it is also the old Wang next door who keeps the auspicious group on the ground. No wonder Lao Wang next door was injured yesterday. Some people must have been forced to jump over the wall. He pursed the corners of his mouth, tapped his fingers a few times, and sent a software he had devoted himself to during this period of time to the email of auspicious group. The woman in his family is pregnant and has no energy to help. He will definitely help when he has time. It took him less than half a month to make this thing. He has tested it. It''s perfect. It depends on whether the other party is cheated. After chibaobao sent the things, he closed his laptop and turned his head, looking out the window. He just spent too much time on the computer. I don''t know when the scenery on both sides of the car window has changed from high-rise buildings to hills and trees, and his vision has gradually widened Chapter 3236 "Young master, it will take three or four hours to get to the place you said. Would you like to close your eyes and have a rest until I call you?" Huo Yi sees him busy through the rearview mirror and suggests. In a twinkling of an eye, Chi Baobao was tired of the retreating hills outside. With a low voice, he put down his chair, took out the neck pillow and put it on his neck. He closed his eyes and began to rest. He always had nightmares in his sleep. He either dreamed that nono, a little fool with a schoolbag, came running to him to elope with nanjianyuan, or that his woman was pregnant with a daughter. Or else I dream that the slug rubs his eyes and cries and calls his name "Young master, young master, here we are." I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a cry in my ear. Chi Baobao suddenly wakes up and opens his eyes. As soon as he opens his eyes, he feels as if he hasn''t fallen asleep. When he was sure that he was Huo Yi, his tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and his sharp spines were put away. He reached out and rubbed his eyes and sat up, "so fast?" He didn''t think he had fallen asleep. How could he arrive in a twinkling of an eye? Didn''t he say it would take three or four hours? Huo Yi saw that he woke up, took the initiative to stand aside, respectfully said, "we have been driving for seven hours, according to the route you gave us, 500 kilometers away from w City, you first send a message to the young lady to tell her that we are here, so that she won''t worry." "Yes." Chi Baobao reaches for his nose and wakes up. He picks up the small schoolbag beside him, touches his mobile phone and sends a message to Chi En, along with a self photo. Again neat back bag, holding laptop jumped out of the car. "Young master." In addition to Huo Yi, more than 20 people, all Li''s bodyguards, came behind them in other cars. Chi Baobao has long been familiar with this kind of scene. With a calm grace, he looks up at the scenery below It''s supposed to be a simple village. There''s not even a decent concrete road in front of it. He doesn''t know how well he slept just now. The car is rickety and he doesn''t wake up after driving so far. He firmly attributed the reason why he didn''t wake up to the car''s good performance and high chassis, which were all on the off-road. "There are three villages near here, which are mixed with several ethnic minorities. Among them, Miao village is the worst. They reject foreigners very much. Young master, are you sure the person you are looking for is here?" Huo Yi simply told him what he knew, "people here have lived in this area for almost generations. Although water and electricity are available now, the optical fiber signal is very poor. Mobile phones can answer and dial calls at most, and they can''t afford the network." This is a euphemistic hint to Chi Baobao that he can''t play computer here. I''m afraid the girl friend he fell in love with online doesn''t live here. Is the young master looking for the wrong place? "I''ll find out." Chi Baobao takes the lead in walking in front with his notebook. His computer has a network card and has been specially modified by him. Even if the network signal here is very poor, his computer can still be used smoothly. He kept going according to the indicators on the screen. Huo Yi not at ease immediately followed up, "young master, slow down, careful foot." Chapter 3237 It has just rained here, and the muddy road is full of mud. Chi Baobao and Li beijue have the same slight habit of cleanliness. Before, he would definitely not take this road and would rather take a long way. But this time he walked firmly, without hesitation, and stepped into the muddy path with white high top canvas shoes. He walked on, and the others could not stay where they were and quickly followed. The place was so sparsely populated that a group of strange people suddenly appeared and no one noticed. Chi Baobao''s computer "Ding" a sound, he stopped, said, "help me find next to see if there is a color bracelet around here." "Yes More than 20 bodyguards quickly dispersed and began to search nearby. Soon someone found the colorful Bracelet he said. "Found it!" A black bodyguard ran to him with the dirty things he found and handed them to him, "young master, is this it?" It''s his slug Bracelet! Chi Baobao''s brows wrinkled violently, but he didn''t dislike the dirty. He reached out and took it. He rubbed the biggest purple bead with his finger. His eyes sank down, "that''s it." "Isn''t that Moonstone? How can you be left here? " Hoy was a little surprised. The Moonstone is almost the same as the star necklace that the young lady sent to her, but the one that the young lady delivers is a complete essence. The Moonstone on this bracelet is a leftover material. But even the leftover materials, because this kind of material is very precious, so the price is also very expensive and difficult to get. This bracelet is valuable. However, in the eyes of those who don''t know the goods, it may be no different from the five yuan Bracelet bought by a roadside stall. He has a dignified look in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s also because of this that the bracelet is lost here Young master can find here because he has implanted a positioning chip in the Moonstone. It''s absolutely impossible for a person with such a heart to just love online. "I don''t know. Just look it up." Chi Baobao clenched the bracelet in the palm of his hand, and the edges of the Moonstone tickled his palm. He didn''t seem to feel it. He frowned and knotted, "which of the three villages you just mentioned is the nearest village here?" "I''ll look for it." Huo Yi took out the map and turned it over. He raised his head and said, "Miao village." Why is the nearest one here the most dangerous Miao village... He has a headache, but he is not afraid, "young master, are we going to go?" What Chi Baobei looked as like as two peas in the face, and the same as Li Bei Jun''s solemn expression, was "fierce," why not go! He wants to find the slug, grab her by the ear and scare her, otherwise he won''t run for seven hours in vain. "All right. I''ll lead the way, young master. You can follow me safely. " Huoyi put away the map, decisively carried out his orders and led the way ahead. Chi Baobao follows him and walks towards the Miao village It''s really a barren village. It took more than ten minutes to see a person. The so-called Miao village is only half of the mountain where dozens of families live. It''s the first time that Chi Baobao has come to this serious village since he was born. The scenery here is totally different from the resort he went to before. There are not so many carefully decorated, there are lots of pastoral and running dogs and children everywhere. Maybe they were too strange. The first adult they saw ran to the village from a distance Chapter 3238 "Young master, that man was a little strange just now. Well, what''s he going to do? " Huo Yi frowned and said in a low voice. Needless to say, Chi Baobao also saw that there was something wrong with the man, "just look at it." Miao village is a village, in fact, it is a square village. As soon as chibaobao and their children go in to play, they disperse in a swarm, and then they run back to their home as if they saw the bad guys. In the twinkling of an eye, the doors of every house were almost closed, but there were still heads sticking out of the window to peep at their every move. "Er..." Huo Yi is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation, a little helpless, "young master, people have run in, also can''t find a person to ask, now how to do?" "Knock on the door to find the man who saw us run away just now." Chi Baobao is very calm, very calm command. "Yes." Bodyguards immediately according to what he said, began to knock. They just knocked on the first door, but the door had not been pried open. Suddenly, a roar came from the corner, "where are those people?" "How dare you make trouble in our village!" "Get them out of here!" Within a few minutes, a large circle of villagers gathered around them, men, women, old and young, with weapons in their hands. There were sticks, kitchen knives, and a few men with old-fashioned shotguns on their backs. They were surrounded with vigilance. A village head man pointed at them with something, "who are you? What are you doing here?" He said it to Huo Yi. It''s not that chibao doesn''t look strong. The main reason is that chibao is so old that people can''t ignore him, but most people subconsciously think that Huo Yi is the one who is in charge. Huo Yi looked back and asked Chi Baobao''s meaning with his eyes, "young master..." Chi Baobao came out from him and step by step came into the sight of the public. He carried his hands on his back. Although he was still very young in terms of age, he was not an ordinary person in his noble air. In particular, the first appearance of a handsome face immediately attracted the attention of young and old women. Several girls of his age had straight eyes and flushed cheeks. Is there really such a good-looking person in this world? The eyes of the men in the villagers are not so friendly, especially when Chi Baobao shows up, he takes away the attention of the girls. Their eyes are more and more fierce. One of the young men stands in front of his fiancee, stares, takes out a shotgun and points to Chi Baobao''s nose, "where''s the kid, say, what are you doing here, don''t say kill you!" They have a lot of people, and they are very confident when they say this. But soon he paid the price for his ignorance, only to see the beautiful little boy who didn''t look like a real person coolly stretched out his hand and directly pushed away the muzzle of his gun. Before the man reacted to his fury, he suddenly took out something from his waist and pulled a wrench at the sky¡ª¡ª "Bang!" A powerful gunshot shocked everyone at the scene. The next second, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the young man shouting at him. "You... What are you doing..." before the young man realized what was going on, he looked at the muzzle of the gun. He was scared and his face turned white. "Who do you scare? You think I''m scared, little boy, where did you get a fake gun. Can you hold it steady? " Chapter 3239 The answer is that Chi Baobao''s lips are tight. The young man wants to put on a smile, and then he pulls the wrench again¡ª¡ª "Bang!" The gunshot scared the girls at the scene to scream. In the piercing scream, the young man''s eyes shrunk to the tip of a needle and squatted down with his head in his arms. He was so scared that he cried out, "no!" The bullet went through his ear and into the wall behind him. The young man''s left ear was on fire. As the pain came, he peed in his pants. Cool young put away the small Brandt pistol, looked down, scared to pee pants, thin lips touch, "next time remember to put the mouth clean, or just that shot is not rubbed your ears." "..." the man who pissed his pants was ashamed and afraid, and didn''t dare to answer. He looked back, swept around the men, women and children who were shocked by his hand, and said, "I''m looking for someone. Is there a little girl about my age with you?" Chi Baobao paid attention to the observation. After he finished, several people exchanged their eyes quickly and separated quickly. Although they covered up very well, the expression of that moment betrayed them. The village head responded quickly and looked at him suspiciously. "Are you police?" What he said is not sure. The main reason is that Chi Baobao looks too small and doesn''t look like a policeman. But Roy and their uniform suits look a bit like police. Chi Baobao didn''t answer. He was a little more courageous. He put away his shotgun and said with a bad attitude, "we don''t have any little girls here. You''ve found the wrong place. What''s more, do you have any evidence to find someone here? It''s against the law for you to shoot us, otherwise we will sue you! " An old woman, as if she had just agreed with him, suddenly threw away her stick and rushed to the young man with a cry. While holding the young man in her arms, she clapped her legs and cried, "kill! Police kill ~! Oh, my God, no one is going to live in this society. The police are trying to force our orphans and widows to death. They are killing people. " She has a loud voice, and her behavior is just like practicing countless times, falling on the ground, beating her chest and feet, and performing vividly. If a stranger saw this scene, he would think that the police were bullying the village women, but he would not think that these plain looking villagers just pointed their shotguns at the children''s noses and were arrogant and fierce. "Baby, baby, are you ok? I don''t want to live. The police bully the widow... There''s no reason in this society... The police can shoot people in disorder..." The head of the village flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. They have used this set many times. It is the most effective way to deal with law enforcement officers every time. It can not only drive people away, but also steal a lot of money. He walked up to Huo Yi, put on a serious expression, and stretched out his hand, "you see, your people have scared the villagers of our village silly, you pay some money, I told her, this is a big thing, it''s a small thing. If you make trouble in the village again, I can''t help it.... " He is sure that they are a vulnerable group, and people outside will stand on their side to be so arrogant. Huo Yi, if they are real policemen, this may be useful. Unfortunately, these people are unlucky. They have been walking too much at night. The people they met this time are not policemen. Chi Baobao didn''t say much nonsense, but gave the two bodyguards a wink. The two men are skillful and hold the village head on the ground directly. Chapter 3240 The village head took a mouthful of mud and struggled desperately, waving his hands and feet, "what are you doing! You can''t be king. Let me go Other villagers see that the village head is pressed on the ground without saying a word. They hold the weapons in their hands one after another, and their eyes are fierce. Pool baby no nonsense, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the brain of the people struggling on the ground, "if I don''t put it?" The village head was startled, struggling slowly, "what are you doing, you dare not shoot... I''m the village head, you dare..." "Pull him away. Come on." In the back, he yelled at the villagers around him. As soon as he finished yelling, more than 20 bodyguards in black pulled out their guns. Every one of the hundreds of villagers on the scene dared to move. Even the woman who fell to the ground crying and touching the porcelain was blocked with her voice. She showed fear, shrunk her neck and closed her mouth automatically. Huo Yi stood up at this time. His suit and shoes looked gentle and polite. "I''m sorry, you''d better not bet on our young master, or my young master''s hand slipped and killed him." ... otherwise my young master''s hand will slip and he will be killed. This casual tone, as if to him to kill a person is just a small matter. The village head''s face turned into a pigliver color. He was angry and afraid. He said in a stuffy voice, "what do you want to do?" "Find someone, a little girl my age." Chibaobao Danfeng''s eyes lightly swept him, and the village head didn''t know why he would dodge the eyes of a little boy. When he reflected, he had shrunk away from the eyes, "we don''t have the little girl you said, we haven''t seen it." "You really haven''t seen it?" Chi Baobao''s voice can''t hear the joy and anger. The village head cheers himself up in his heart. He''s afraid of Mao. He''s just a little kid who doesn''t grow all his hair! The police have been here so many times that they have never been afraid. He was scared by a little boy in front of so many villagers today, and he will not be able to mix up in the future. He summoned up courage and choked his neck to reply, "there are so many people here. They have lived here for generations. They are all old neighbors. If there is a little girl you said, I will remember if I see it. If I don''t have it, I can''t change it for you. " He added, "you can''t change me." Chi Baobao narrowed her eyes, suddenly took out the moonlight stone bracelet from her body and held it in front of the village head. Her beautiful face seemed to drip water, especially her eyes, dark and bright, with a strong sense of oppression, "what is that?" The village head was stunned when he saw the bracelet and blurted out, "how do I know?" Subconsciously, he glanced at the crowd in a certain direction. His puzzled expression didn''t seem to be pretended. He glanced at the side of the action is very subtle, and just a moment immediately turned over, do not pay attention to see, can not see his little action. Baby Chi sees it! His eyes one inch black sink down, stretch out a hand, grasped the village head''s collar, "I ask you again, where is the person?" It was the first time that the village head was caught by a half year old boy by the collar. The collar was too tight and stuck in his neck, which made him difficult to breathe. His hands and feet were all pressed to the ground, and he couldn''t even struggle, just like the dead fish on the chopping board, "I... I don''t know..." Chapter 3241 Chi Baobao stares at him coldly, "I''ll ask you for the last time, where are the people?" When he finished, the village head opened his mouth to answer. Chi Baobao cut him off. "Before you answer me, you should think clearly what you want to say. If what you say is not what I want to hear, I will let people interrupt your fingers. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." I''ll have your fingers broken The village head''s throat seemed to be stuck, and his face was blue, white and purple. He felt that Chi Baobao didn''t dare to gamble, but he didn''t dare to gamble. His face was changeable. It was not too wonderful. "I''ll give you three minutes to think it over." Chi Baobao doesn''t have so much time to wait for him to tangle up and issue an ultimatum. The village head was startled. He raised his head desperately and said, "how can I think clearly in such a short time? If I don''t remember." "Then you should be disabled." Chibao looks indifferent, as if to say that the flowers are also very good. He looks beautiful just like the little prince on TV. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone can see his hard wrists hidden in the beautiful outside. The head of the village was attacked by him with a series of changes of expression. His brows were deeply wrinkled together. Obviously, he was thinking about how to answer in three minutes. The woman on the ground, who was just about to cheat others, raised her knees and cried, "village head, what are you afraid of them doing? I don''t believe what they really dare to do. They really dare to do it. If we appeal to them, we will sue them!" "You roll the calf for me. It''s not your man who wants to break your hand. You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk!" The village head''s wife gave her a look of saliva, turned to the village head and said, "what are you hesitating about? It''s not that our family has hidden other girls. Don''t you want to give up your fingers for the sake of a widow? Are you having an affair with her! I said she is a coquettish hoof, young restless, old brush green paint, you this group of men still look up to As soon as the words came out, the head of the village blushed and roared at her, "what are you talking about?" "Do you know what I''m talking about! If you don''t have an affair with her, you always defend her. People have come to your door, the gun is on your forehead, and you are not willing to say. Well, you don''t say it, right? If you don''t say it, I''ll say it. I haven''t slept with a widow. I''m not soft spoken! " The village head''s wife was also angry. After a lot of scolding, she said to Chi Baobao, "is the little girl you are talking about as tall as you, with a round face and lovely hair and a horsetail?" She compared the length of her hair with her hand. Chi Baobao immediately released his hand and threw the man back to the ground. The bodyguard immediately pressed him up and put him in the mud, blocking his mouth. "Have you seen him? Where is it? " "Yes. At the widow''s house, I''ll take you! " The wife of the village head glared at the woman paralyzed on the ground and said, "you''d better go quickly, or the little girl will be killed." "At noon today, the widow''s daughter saw the little rabbit in the little girl''s pocket and asked for it. The little girl didn''t give it. A black hearted woman and her son beat each other and broke their baby''s head. They didn''t stop the bleeding. That little girl doll is also stubborn, isn''t it a little rabbit toy? She gave it to her, but she just won''t give it to her. Before you come here, I heard that people have fainted. They are going to see the village doctor for fear of causing death. Now her daughter is staring at Le at home. " Chapter 3242 Chi Baobao''s face sank and he clenched his fist. He knows that the rabbit is only the size of two fingers. It has a cute shape, a pair of long ears and a custom-made suit. Because he bought the rabbit as a birthday present for slug! damn! His eyes were dark and angry, his lips were in a straight line, and he ordered to the woman who was still chattering, "take me!" The village head''s wife was shocked by his whole body''s aura. She was stunned for a moment. She came back to her senses and quickly led the way. "Hey, look at me. As soon as she said it, she forgot the business. You come with me "What do you want to do?" The woman who sprawled on the ground reacted and rushed to the village head''s wife with a worried face, "you don''t want to go to my house!" "Pa!" The village head''s wife responded quickly. She caught her arm, swung her backhand and slapped her face. She spat on the woman''s face and said, "bah, you dare to beat me. You can sleep with my man''s account. I''ll come back to you!" "Kill a thousand swords, hit people! The village head''s bullying people, don''t want us to live... "The beaten people are not vegetarians. They raise their throats and yell," is there any heavenly law? The village head''s family dares to bully our orphans and widows in front of so many people. I''ll hang myself at your door, and I won''t let you go as a ghost! " Huo Yi eye looking at two people want to quarrel again, observed under the pool baby face, frowned, ordered the bodyguard beside, "block her mouth." "Yes." The two bodyguards were not polite, and they directly pushed the Spiller down in the mud like the village head. She is more miserable is in addition to eating a mouth of mud, the mouth was also covered by the bodyguard''s hand, want to curse people only send out the voice of wuwuwu. The village head''s wife watched her rival''s frustration. She was so cheerful that she quickly led Chi Baobao and his party to the widow''s house. Others were deterred by the armed bodyguards and stayed where they were. No one dared to leave. It''s backward and poor. There are earthen houses everywhere. It''s the first time that Chi Baobao saw this kind of house. When she came to the yard full of chickens in the three room yard of a family, the village head''s wife suddenly stopped and said, "this is it. The little girl you said is in it. The widow''s daughter is staring at it." "That little girl has done evil. She seems to have knocked her head when she came here. She''s a little bit unconscious. She''s been feverish these days. The widow doesn''t call the village doctor to see her. She just let people burn like this. Yesterday, I finally woke up a little bit. The widow''s daughter took a fancy to other people''s toys and beat them up again. Oh, I hope people are OK. " She said so, but there was no sympathy on her face. It was more like watching the crowd and deliberately fanning the flames. Chibao ignored her and went straight in. "Young master..." Huo Yi quickly follows up and protects his safety. Through the dirty yard, I heard a cursing voice before I went in. "Little fool, I told you to let go. Do you believe me to call my uncle and my brother to beat you again?" "You are a fool, playing with any toy, that rabbit I like is mine." "Ah. How dare you bite me! You see, I won''t shoot you! " Chi Baobao''s face is gloomy. He kicks the wooden door open. With a bang, the bright sunlight shines into the dark room Chapter 3243 The room is only 10 square meters at most, which is a mess. There was a curtain hanging by the only window, and it was dirty, as if it would fall down at any time. On an old wooden bed, there was a girl with a red face. Now she was holding a little rabbit doll fiercely. It seemed that the little rabbit was very important to her. Even if she was unconscious, she would not let anyone touch it! In front of the girl, there is a girl who is about the same age. The girl is wearing the latest LV skirt. She is also pretty and lovely, but she doesn''t look like a person wearing Lv. Even if the skirt is on her, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience. Who is the young master''s little girlfriend? "Who are you?" While Huo Yi looks at the two people, the little girl with the princess''s head tied in the famous brand clothes looks at them warily. Although her tone is fierce, her eyes keep aiming at Chi Baobao. Make it clear that the girl''s heart is stirring But without looking at her, chibaobao walked directly to the broken wooden bed and reached out to the people on the bed¡ª¡ª "Give it to me." His vocal cords are changing and his voice is low. But it is not the same as other boys. The voice of the voice changing period is roughly like a duck. He''s the kind of voice that''s a little low and still nice. The girl on the bed was panting, her face was red and her eyes were fierce. She wanted to bite at any time. She just looked up at him and didn''t move. The little girl who was ignored by her side could not help but said jealously, "don''t get close to her. She is a fool, and her brain is not easy to use. I''ve just been bitten by her. " Huo Yi also worried about Chi Baobao being bitten and reminded him, "young master, that little girl seems to have a fever and is not conscious. She may not recognize you." People are confused, even familiar people may not recognize it. But Chi Baobao didn''t take back her hand. Instead, she handed her hand an inch in front of the girl and repeated, "give me the rabbit in your hand." "That rabbit is her treasure. She won''t give it to you." Little girl and cool next to jealousy. Huo Yi''s eyes are not blind. He has seen who is Chi Baobao''s little girl friend. His eyes are a little cold. I''m afraid that LV high set skirt on her is stolen. "Well?" Chi Baobao ignored her. Her eyes were more dazzling than the stars. Her rosy lips touched her. "I know you heard me. Han Xiaoruo, give me the rabbit." Han Xiaoruo three words out, the girl seems to be touched, showing the look of suffering. Chi Baobao frowned, "don''t you know your name?" "She''s a fool. You always talk to her." "Shut up He turned his head fiercely, cold and domineering! The little girl was startled, wronged and suffocated and closed her mouth. What''s good about that fool? Why doesn''t he talk to himself or play with himself? It''s clear that she looks better "Han Xiaoruo, give me the rabbit." After yelling at the noisy girl, his face was not good, and he handed his hand to the front again, in an unfriendly tone. Huo Yi was afraid that the prickly girl would be scared to bite him. Unexpected things happened. The girl, who was full of spines and alert to everyone, slowly stretched out her hand and put the rabbit in his palm. Chapter 3244 Small rabbit sweat stains, start wet, visible she just pinch how tight, sweat stick to the top. The rabbit''s ears are drooping, and the suit he specially made for someone is wrinkled by her. It''s very pitiful. Chi Baobao frowned, put the rabbit away, put it into her bag naturally, and then reached out to her, "give me your hand." The girl flushed and her eyes were bright. She was staring at the rabbit in his hand for a moment. When she saw that he had put the rabbit into the bag and disappeared, her eyes became fierce. She turned to his face and looked angry. "Young master..." Huo Yi worried called. Chi Baobao ignored her and insisted on putting her hand in front of the girl. She was very fierce and overbearing. "Han Xiaoruo, give me your hand, do you hear me?" The fierce girl glared at him. Her eyes were hard to move. Her lips were dry to the skin, and her voice was broken in her throat That little rabbit is hers! Chi Baobao frowned impatiently, not afraid of her "fierce angry" expression. She stretched her hand forward and grabbed her hand. "If you want a rabbit, just follow me, don''t make me angry." "Ah --" he suddenly reached out and leaned over, and the little girl beside him screamed, as if he would be bitten the next second. As a result, the girl did not bite, she was caught, just struggling to retreat, did not mean to bite, "no, rabbit, give it back to me!" That''s her bunny. He lied to her Bunny! "Han Xiaoruo, I''ll count to three and you''ll shrink back. Do you believe I''ll throw your rabbit away?" He''s not gentle at all. He''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The little girl did not dare to move, flushed and grabbed his arm, emotional, "no... it''s my rabbit... You give it back to me... Rabbit..." She looks thin and weak, like a matchstick, but her strength is amazing. Chi Baobao caught red mark on her arm. The red mark is especially conspicuous on the white skin. Huo Yi''s face changed and rushed over, "young master!" "No Chibaobao yelled and stopped him. He looked directly at the girl''s face with his dark and beautiful eyes like the stars, and said again, "if you want a rabbit, follow me. It''s no use making any noise." "Do you want a rabbit?" The girl became more and more angry and pulled his arm tightly. I don''t know if I understand him, but I didn''t pull him any more. Chi Baobao saw her calm down, voice slowed down, "come with me, I''ll take you home." "Home?" There was a blank expression on the girl''s face. The wound on her forehead looked shocking. People with clear eyes could see what was wrong with her. Chi Baobao was calm, not surprised to ask whether he remembered or not, but said calmly, "yes. I''ll take you back. Do you want to come with me? " Would you like to come with me Han Xiaoruo Leng Leng, he did not know why the head has subconsciously point down. Chi Baobao firmly grasped her hand, "be careful when you come down. It''s stupid enough. You can''t use your brain if you fall again." Han Xiaoruo was scolded blinked his eyes, always feel a little strange and a little familiar. She used to be a masochist... Why did she feel familiar and happy after being scolded? She patted her skull and jumped off the wooden bed. Chapter 3245 In the case of a high fever, she got out of bed quickly and steadily, which made Huo Yi''s eyes bright. The young master''s girl friend is very good Seeing the three people going out, the little girl in LV high set dress came back to her senses and ran to them with open arms in front of the door? She''s my brother''s daughter-in-law. She''s bought by our family. She''s from our family. You can''t take people away! " "Get out of here." To her, Chi Baobao is not so patient. The little girl was asked to roll by him for the second time. She couldn''t hold her face. She opened her arms, bit her lips tightly, and said wrongly, "I don''t know. She''s my brother''s daughter-in-law. My mother told me to watch her. I can''t let her run away. You can''t take her away! I''ll be scolded if you take her away. She''s a fool. Don''t be fooled by her. " She opened her mouth to be a child''s daughter-in-law and shut her mouth to be a fool. She didn''t see Chi Baobao''s eyes sinking inch by inch. "She''s my girlfriend. I''ll say it again, get out of here The little girl widened her eyes and blurted out, "how could she be your girlfriend? She''s out of her mind!" "Uncle Huo, pull her away!" Chi Baobao''s good upbringing prevents him from attacking girls, but it''s only limited to this. He can''t bear it any more, he ordered. Huo Yi doesn''t like the sharp appearance of a little girl who is a fool. He bends down and says respectfully, "yes." Then he started to pull away the little girl blocking the door. The little girl was suddenly pulled apart and screamed, "what are you doing? Let me go! What are you doing! Robbing people! I''m going to ask the adults to come here! " "You can call as long as you can." Huo Yi saw her jealous face, disgusted in the heart, natural attitude, no matter how she struggled, did not let go. He didn''t let go until Chi Baobao took Han Xiaoruo far away. Before he left, he suddenly turned around and said to the flustered girl, "isn''t that your skirt?" The little girl suddenly blushed and retorted, "my mother bought it for me!" Huo Yi took a meaningful look at her and walked away. It seems that he just casually asked, but he didn''t say anything else. The little girl had a sense of shame that she was humiliated. For a long time, she was irritated and irritated. The child''s daughter-in-law she bought at home was taken away. She hesitated for a few seconds and ran outside She had to tell her mother and brother that the fool in the family had been taken away, otherwise when the adults came back and found that she had lost the fool, she would be scolded! She ran to the open space and found the adult. Then she saw her mother and the village head''s wife fighting. She was worried and angry, and then she jumped up and pulled, "what are you doing? Don''t beat my mother..." "Get out of here." She was so small that she was thrown on the mud. Her beautiful skirt was dirty and her arm was bruised. Wow, she cried. It''s a pity that the village is in a mess. No one cares about her. Her cry voice is hoarse, and I don''t know how long later, the police car suddenly came, dozens of police got out of the car, without saying a word, arrested her mother and brother. Then he began to search the village hard, and soon took away all the women who had been hidden in the village. Together with the arrested rioters, they got into the police car, and the village was crying Chapter 3246 In the quiet driving car, Huo Yi answered a phone call and turned to report to the person in the back seat of the car, "young master, the police have arrested all the people as you said. Sure enough, there are more than a dozen abducted women in the village. Now the police are asking how these people were sold to the village according to the law." "Ask them to ask if the abducted person has ever been abused or illegally detained." Chi Baobao didn''t raise her eyelids. "Abducting and trafficking women is only a crime committed by the seller. The buyer will only be verbally educated. Even if the police ask those people who are abducted and trafficked, it''s useless. They won''t be substantially punished, and they will do the same thing in the future." Huo Yi secretly surprised, he did not expect that one to go, did not expect that young young master to see things so clearly, "yes, I immediately contact the police." "Well, don''t let them go." Huo Yi peeped at him through the rearview mirror and immediately withdrew his eyes. "Yes, young master." It seems that the girl friend was abducted and sold this time, which completely angered the young master. Otherwise, the young master would not have said so straightforward things with his dark belly. The car drove all the way to the hotel in the nearest city. It stopped steadily at the gate of the five-star hotel. Chi Jingchen opened the door and got off first, then turned around and reached out to the people in the car, "Han Xiaoruo, get off." The girl who was fierce and defensive in the village had been shrinking in the corner since she left with him, and she didn''t say a word all the way. The car stopped suddenly, and she didn''t respond. Until Chi Baobao talked to her, her empty eyes changed a little. He got out of the car and stood quietly like a quail beside Chi Baobao. He didn''t touch Chi Baobao''s finger from beginning to end. He looked at him with bright eyes, as if waiting for his orders at any time. The cool young man twisted his brow and didn''t take back his hand. Instead, he grasped the hand of the people around him strongly and said, "follow closely, don''t lose it again!" The girl was suddenly held by hand, and her body instinctively tightened. But with the constant temperature in the palm of her hand, she didn''t feel uneasy or repelled. In addition, her beautiful little brother had already moved on, so she had to follow her step by step Huo Yi looked at his young master and took the other people''s hand. Suddenly, he had an indescribable complex taste in his heart! This is my family''s pride and reluctant feeling of growing up~ Sir and madam don''t know that the young master is playing with his girlfriend. You should know... Ah... I guess this feeling will be stronger! As a single dog born to a mother for 30 years, he has no eyes to see two teenagers show their love. He is afraid of getting into the heart of the single elderly. He walks to the front and goes to the front desk to open a room first. Although the five-star presidential suite is not as good as the seven-star hotel, it''s not so good. He led two people up to the 22nd floor, opened the door for them, and said, "young master, this is it. You''ll be here for one night, and we''ll go back tomorrow." "Well." Chi Baobao leads the silent person through the porch, presses the person on the sofa, and then orders, "call a doctor." "All right." Huo Yi peeks at Han Xiaoruo on the sofa and goes to work efficiently. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two of them left in the huge presidential suite Chapter 3247 "Sit tight and don''t run around waiting for me!" After chibaobao''s fierce command, Han Xiaoruo goes to the kitchen to pour water. After a while, he took two water cups and handed one of the steaming cups to the girl who was sitting on the sofa and was about to become a sculpture. "Drink slowly, the water is still a little hot. If you burn your tongue, you can be recorded in Guinness and become a legend. " The girl, who was so confused with fever, didn''t understand what he said about the Guinness record. Holding a glass of water, she began to drink like she was thirsty for a long time and finally drank boiled water. "Slow down!" Chi Baobao didn''t expect that she would drink so quickly. She reached for the cup in her hand and said, "Damn it! You wait! " He went back to the kitchen without drinking his own water. The girl has been thirsty for two days. It''s not easy for her to drink water. That just can''t relieve the dryness of her throat. On the contrary, it makes her more thirsty for water. Rao is like this. Her water cup was robbed. In front of her, there was Chi Baobao''s water cup, which was full of water. Her eyes were full of desire, and she didn''t drink Chi Baobao''s water secretly. As soon as chibaobao came out, she saw her looking at her water cup, her eyes were not blinking, and her face was full of longing. After a pause, he went over and handed her the water cup again. His tone was more relaxed. "Drink slowly, do you hear me? If you drink so fast, I won''t give you any water." The girl held out her hand and took the cup of water. Holding the cup, she lowered her head and sipped it carefully. I don''t know if she drank the honey water. Suddenly she raised her head and looked at Chi Bao with bright eyes. And quietly Mimi''s head down, there is not a shallow drink of water cup honey water. Although she didn''t speak in the whole process, she was really obedient. She didn''t wolf down the water cup as she had just done. No matter how eager she was, she was patient, and obedient people only drank slowly. When she slowly finished drinking a glass of water, her face showed the expression of regret and loss. She secretly looked at Chi Bao, as if she wanted to say something. When the words came to her mouth, she pursed her lips tightly and lowered her head silently. Sitting in front of her, the cool teenager, who has a good time, takes a panoramic view of her little actions. When she lowers her head, she puts down the water cup and stands up. She reaches for the empty cup in her hand and says in a bad tone, "what you want next time, you should say it with your mouth. How can others know what you are thinking if you don''t say it?" "Wait for me here!" He said that three times. In fact, needless to say, as far as the girl''s obedience is concerned, if he doesn''t speak, the girl won''t walk around. This time, he moved faster and quickly came out with the cup again. "This is the last cup. You can''t drink any more after drinking. You have to wait for something to drink." Otherwise, her stomach would not be able to eat when she was full of water. As far as she doesn''t even drink water, he doesn''t think she has a good meal these days. "... good." The girl unexpectedly agreed with a hoarse voice, and then she obediently held the water cup and sipped it. It took her ten minutes to finish the last bit of honey in the water cup. She didn''t know if it was because of the water. Her eyebrows suddenly bent up, and she laughed at Chi Baotian, praising, "sweet." Chapter 3248 Chi Baobao''s frown relaxed a little and held out his hand. "Give me the cup and I''ll take you to take a bath." She was dirty all over, wearing a shabby cotton skirt, no different from a little beggar. He has a habit of cleanliness. He may not get close to other people. Today, I don''t know what happened. He holds hands as well. So far, he hasn''t used disinfectant to clean up. The girl obediently handed the cup to him, hesitated, opened her mouth and said hoarsely, "rabbit..." Chibaobao looked at her condescending, "rabbit what, I just told you what, I let you want what to say with me." The girl pursed her lips. He continued, "now tell me what you want." The burning girl with red face opened her mouth and summoned up courage under his gaze, "my rabbit, give it back to me." Pool baby picked eyebrows, mercilessly refused, "that rabbit is I give you, originally is mine, I just took it back, I can not give it back to you." "My rabbit..." girl eyes suddenly stare up, stubborn emphasis. That''s her rabbit. Although she doesn''t remember anything, that rabbit is very important to her... She won''t be at ease without it Chibaobao turned to put down the cup, went to the bedroom, took a bathrobe for her, threw it on her, "I''ll give it back to you after the bath, now take a bath first. Remember to wash it "There are toiletries in it. You should know how to use them?" She just got hit in the head. Isn''t that stupid? Thinking of this, he moved his eyes to the wound on her forehead, frowned, and said, "wait a minute." He didn''t know from which drawer he found the medicine box. He dug out the gauze and took it to the sofa. He tore the gauze that hadn''t been moved. "Lower your head, I''ll wrap your forehead for you." "Oh..." Han Xiaoruo lowered his head and let him wrap his head in a disorderly way until he wrapped her head into zongzi. Chi Baobao was very satisfied with her "labor achievements". She found out the bath cap, put it on her head, put her hair into the bath cap, stood far away and checked it, "don''t get water on your head later, you have to get the wound wet, you just wait for ten days and a half months to lie in bed." Clearly concerned about the words, he Leng is said to be ferocious, like a bad guy. Han Xiaoruo touched his forehead, wrapped into his son''s head, and nodded, "I won''t get wet." "Take a bath." Pool baby looked away, back to his position to find the mobile phone, "after washing, put on the bathrobe I brought you, will you take a bath?" If the slug asked him to wash it, he probably wanted to push her into the toilet. Fortunately, Han Xiaoruo just nodded and said he would wash it. "The second one around the corner is the bathroom. Please call me if you need anything." He didn''t know who he was contacting and didn''t look up. Han Xiaoruo, holding his bathrobe, goes to the bathroom he said In a few minutes, she fell back and clenched her lips in embarrassment. "I don''t know how to boil water. The water is only cold. It''s so cold." Chi Baobei put down her mobile phone and looked at her with hatred, "are you a fool?" But the body stood up honestly and went to the bathroom Chapter 3249 The bathroom in the presidential suite is super large, 360 ¡ã The super large mirror is full of European style decoration, which can only be seen in idol drama. It is luxurious and comfortable. Chibaobao went to the bathtub, turned on the button on the blue light console, and adjusted the water temperature. Soon the bathtub was full of water. The water temperature of 40 ¡æ would not be too cold or too hot. It was just suitable for bathing. "Well, you try the temperature." Han Xiaoruo stood by the bathtub for a long time without reaching out. Chi Baobao couldn''t see it, so he grabbed her hand and put it into the water. "How about it, is it hot?" He turned his head and breathed within a short distance of himself. Han Xiaoruo''s heart beat like an electric shock. She broke free of his hand and immediately bounced to the side. "Still... OK." Her series of quick actions did not look like a patient at all. Chi Baobao frowned, looked at her cool face and blackened, "what are you hiding from? I''m scary? " "No..." "What are you hiding from?" He reached out and said, "come here!" Han Xiaoruo hesitated for a few seconds, firmly shook his head, "I don''t want to go." Ha, I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s more and more daring. How dare you say no to him and refuse him. Chi Baobao was a little upset and said again with a black face, "Han Xiaoruo, come here." "I don''t..." "Don''t let me say it a third time, come here!" As soon as his voice fell, the girl looked at him weakly and said, "didn''t you say it for the third time?" Just now, he said three times about the past. Why didn''t he say the third time? For the first time, Chi Baobao was blocked and speechless. He was resisted by a little slug who had been bullied by him since childhood. His brow was wrinkled and knotted, as if he wanted her to open it and eat it. "Han Xiaoruo, you''re more and more daring. You''ve been abducted. They''ve given you snake gall these days. How dare you? Ah "What you said made me say. I just did what you said." The girl looked aggrieved and stood there at a loss. Let him a stomach depressed, can''t find vent, looking at her head wrapped funny look also ruthless heart to find her trouble. Come on, wait till she''s ready. After thinking about it, chibaobao quickly went out and said, "take a bath quickly. After washing, I''ll wait for you outside." "Oh." I didn''t answer back this time. Chi Baobao went out and helped her with the bathroom door. Han Xiaoruo''s bath is slow, and she doesn''t know what she''s dawdling about in it. It took her half an hour to come out. As soon as he came out, he ran into the man at the door. For a moment, chibaobao was hit with embarrassment. He forced himself to pretend to be calm and explained, "I see that you haven''t come out for such a long time. I think you fell in. I don''t want to peek at your bath." Han Xiaoruo didn''t think so much. After hearing his words, he subconsciously covered his bathrobe and looked at him in surprise, "do you want to peep at my bath?" "Who wants to see a slug take a bath! You are less narcissistic. Do you look as good as me? If I don''t see you, I''d rather see myself! " This wave of his explanation is clearly angry and unreasonable, but Han xiaoruoxin, embarrassed to apologize to him, "Oh, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Looking at her muddled appearance, Chi Baobao was angry. She threw her slippers on the ground, squatted down, grabbed her ankles, and said in a vicious voice, "take off your shoes and change them." Chapter 3250 Han Xiaoruo''s ankle is caught, she instinctively wants to dodge, but in the second before she dodges, Chi Baobao has grasped tightly, does not give her the chance to break free. Her legs were tight, and she bit her lips awkwardly. I don''t know why she suddenly felt like hiding her feet. Always feel embarrassed to expose his bad side in front of him. "Will you take off your shoes?" "Well." "Raise your feet." Chi Baobao raises her feet, Han Xiaoruo raises her feet, and her cold feet are put into the warm fluffy slippers. Her feet were cold and warm in her fluffy slippers. Before she could come back to her senses, she heard the special voice of a teenager, "lift up the other foot." "Oh." Han Xiaoruo also raised his other foot. Pool baby put away her wet shoes, put on her hotel slippers, stood up again and said to her, "come with me." Han Xiaoruo hesitated and followed in his footsteps. The living room was wide and bright. She followed Chi Baobao to the dining table and immediately smelled the smell of the food. Chi Baobao helped her open the chair and said, "sit down." Han Xiaoruo sat down. He pushed the chair back and went around to the other side to sit down. He handed the spoon to her and said, "take it and have something to eat first." Han Xiaoruo took the spoon, hesitated to look at him, asked, "don''t you eat?" "When I''m full, you eat first. I''ll watch you eat. Don''t waste it. You must eat all the rice in your bowl." Girls in front of a bowl full of porridge, the weight is not small, the general little girl can not finish eating. Han Xiaoruo just blinked his eyes, and he ate with a spoon. She probably hasn''t eaten for a long time, and the speed of eating is not slow, but the table manners are still very good. It seems that she doesn''t eat very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she picked up a bowl of porridge, silently raised her head, pushed the bowl out, "finished." "You... Don''t have a bad stomach?" He was afraid that she would eat for too long, and he only wanted to give her half of the porridge, but in the end, he made a whole porridge for her. Originally thought that she can''t finish eating, Han Xiaoruo pour good, directly gave him finished not to say, also a pair of expression. Isn''t uncle Si saying that people who are hungry can''t eat too much all at once? If they eat too much, they will have stomachache. Is it better to eat half full? Han Xiaoruo touched his stomach and shook his head, "it''s not hard." Her stomach is still at this time issued a "Gu --", she was embarrassed to hold the stomach, a small voice to explain, "I haven''t eaten for three days, hungry." Chi Baobao looks at the bowl in front of her, then at her, then at the empty bowl, and decides to give her a new nickname. When she ate a big bowl, she was still hungry. Looking at her thin and weak appearance, he didn''t know where she had eaten that bowl of rice. Chi Baobao has no words, "eat later, you can''t eat too much." "Oh..." the girl''s face was obviously lost. Chi Baobao couldn''t help but said, "I don''t want you to eat. Someone will come to wash your hair later. After they wash your hair, I''ll ask someone to prepare a porridge for you." The lost girl''s eyes brightened. "I''ll wash my hair obediently." Chi Baobao didn''t know why she was holding her breath in her chest. She wanted to speak evil words to her. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed them all. Chapter 3251 "Ding --" it happened that the doorbell rang. Chibaobao fiercely put down a sentence, "don''t run around sitting here." He ran away as if to open the door. "Young master." "Young master." ZQ entertainment two top stylists rushed here, see pool baby immediately bow, a face flattering hello. "Young master, do you want to have your hair cut?" This is the prince of the chaebol headquarters, the successor of the future Li''s chaebol. The little prince actually came to their small place and specially named them. It''s really a pie in the sky. They will try their best to catch the pie, and try to get a good impression on the little prince. Chi Bao glanced at the two women who looked like weasels with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to their deliberate flattery. He said coldly, "I don''t want to cut them." "That''s..." the two stylists were confused. He pointed to the girl sitting in the dining room not far away and said, "go and wash her hair. Remember not to touch the wound on her forehead and wash it clean." They are the front-line stylists in the entertainment industry. The little prince asked them to wash... Their hair. What''s the difference between this and a barber on the side of the road? The two stylists'' faces turned blue, and when they looked in the direction of his fingers, their expressions became more difficult to say One of them probably felt humiliated and explained, "young master, you have made a mistake. We are modeling. We are not good at hair washing." Chi Baobao''s eyes of Li family are the same. The stylist doesn''t know why he has a kind of suffocation and oppression feeling that his throat is strangled. "I..." she got all her words stuck in her throat. Chi baby looked away, and she was able to breathe. Before her breath was even, she heard the young man''s unique low voice during the voice changing period saying, "you can''t even wash your hair? Will you roll up and go away? " Will you roll up and go away? When the stylist asked coldly, his face was blue, white and purple, but the person next to him reacted quickly. He hit her with his elbow and said with a smile, "young master, we will, we will, we promise to wash the young lady''s hair clean." The stylist who had been hit by him also recovered. He was in a cold sweat on his back. He didn''t dare to rely on Chi Baobao''s age to look disrespectful any more. "Young master, I''m wrong. We''ll help that young lady wash carefully and don''t touch the wound." "And wash her face, will you?" Chi Baobao''s angry face slightly Ji, and returned to cool appearance, casual glance. "Yes, yes!" This time, none of them dare to think that Chi Baobao insulted their profession by letting them wash their hair and face. The biggest difference between adults and children is knowing when to bow. Not to mention Li''s plutocrats, even ZQ entertainment can''t be provoked. If ZQ entertainment dismisses them and tells them in the circle that they have offended the little prince, they don''t have to mix. Is it important to have a meal? If not, wash your hair! They are the stylists who make models for the first-line stars. They are very efficient. In less than half an hour, they wash Han Xiaoruo''s hair and face and come out. By the way, they also tie a fluffy and lovely ponytail for the girl. Don''t be too quick. Chapter 3252 "Young master, young lady has finished washing. Do you think this is OK?" Two stylists, one left and one right, accompanied Han Xiaoruo. They changed their reluctance before and called their attitude warm. On the contrary, Han Xiaoruo looks uncomfortable and seems to dislike their approach. Looking at it, chibaobao frowned, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately, a group of people with clothes and shoes squeezed two stylists away, and said to Han Xiaoruo with a smile, "little lady, please follow me, I''ll take you to change clothes." Han Xiaoruo subconsciously looked at the cool young, pool Baby Rose thin lips touch, "go, change clothes." "Don''t worry, young lady. We are the people called by the young master to serve you. Please follow me. Let''s go to the room to change." Compared with the two stylists, the person in charge of clothing has more insight. At the sight of Chi Baobao''s attitude, the smile on his face is more and more cordial and brilliant, full of flattery. Han Xiaoruo obediently followed them and went to the next room. The two stylists looked at each other, and their intestines were blue. I knew that the relationship between the prince and the little girl was unusual. They shouldn''t take Joe just now. Maybe the little girl is the little girl friend of the prince. At the beginning, when the Baron liked the young lady, he was also persistent. In case the little girl became the future hostess, they just showed that they were really dying. "Young master, just now..." "It''s too noisy. You can go." Chi Baobei impatiently returned to the sofa, even a look at them are lazy to see, all the attention on the laptop. The two stylists felt like a cat scratching, but no one dared to disturb him, and they walked away in fear. In fact, they think too much, pool baby did not want to retaliate them, because they do not deserve him to think about! Chi Baobao cracked the password of the local traffic system with a few fingers, intruded into the system, and transferred out the monitoring of several roads leading to the Miao village. If you change to another place, it''s not so easy to start from road monitoring. Fortunately, that place is so remote that few cars will shoot in that direction at the end of the day. One of the unilateral roads leading to several villages happened to be installed with a camera. He specially called out the video of that point and started to check the day when the slug didn''t return his message. Watching surveillance video is a boring and boring thing, especially in remote places. Sometimes I can''t see a car passing by for half an hour, but I dare not adjust the video speed too fast. I''m afraid that the video fast forward is too fast, so it''s easy to skip the passing vehicles together. After all, there is only one solitary camera on that road, and the distance that the camera can capture is very limited. A car can pass there for five seconds at most. If it exceeds this fast forward speed, it may jump the car directly. Chi Baobao''s fidgety fingers have been beating the mouse. Suddenly, his cell phone on the desk lights up. He looked at the pop-up video display, pressed the pause button, and got up to pick up the video. As soon as the video is connected, a small apple face appears in the video, excitedly calling him, "brother pot, brother pot ~" "Well, nono, brother can see you. Don''t shake your cell phone." Chi En''s helpless voice came from the side and soon appeared in the video. The shaking video has stabilized. Chapter 3253 Chi En en''s face appeared in the video, holding the excited little girl, eyes full of warm smile, "baby, are you there? Are you tired on the way "Not tired." He told Chi En that he was going to inspect the children''s clothing brand production line he bought, but he didn''t tell Chi En about Han Xiaoruo. Because Huo Yi was with him, and the last time he went to school, Chi En''s way of educating him now is to encourage him. Generally, as long as he wants to do something positive, she will support him unconditionally. Will not be as persistent as before, let him live like an ordinary child. The little girl blinked her big eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "brother pot, brother pot, look at nono ~" Chi Baobao is in a good mood because of her stupid appearance. She flies a little light, "see, see what you are doing. One day I don''t see my face and grow up again. I''m almost fat. You want to marry nanjianyuan. You have no hope." Xiaobaozi was used to his brother''s daily attack, pouted his little mouth, and hummed at him, "brother pot is bad!" Chi Baobao disapproved of her, "I was bad, anyway, what I do is not as good as your little brother, whatever you say, I don''t care." The biggest advantage of the little girl is her high Eq. as soon as chibaobao sours her, she stops pouting and shows a toothless smile to her brother, "gekuo is the best, I like gekuo the most!" "False!" Who just righteously accused him of being bad, now he has become his favorite. Chi Baobao thought of Nanjian source gas is not smooth, noble eyes staring at her, suddenly asked Chi En en en, "woman, I left before you said that thing, do you remember?" "Cough!" Chi En was choked by saliva, his eyes unconsciously aimed to the side, "that, baby, are you in the hotel? What about housekeeper Huo? Why didn''t I see anyone else? " She quickly changed the topic, Chi baby knew that she must be soft hearted, put a small bun horse, small bun and her candy for a place to hide. "I asked Uncle Huo to go shopping for me." Chi Baobao decided not to tear down his mother and daughter''s little 99. Anyway, with his understanding of the women in his family, although he is soft hearted and doesn''t confiscate the candy, he doesn''t indulge him unconditionally. He won''t allow him to do anything wrong. So he doesn''t worry about steamed stuffed buns. He eats and drinks while he''s away. Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that he would continue to ask, Chi baby ignored, she immediately went around to other topics, first concerned about whether he had eaten, and then concerned about whether he was used to outside habits, and finally asked him, "honey, what time do you plan to come back tomorrow? Shall we go out for dinner in the evening?" Babe Chi looked at the bedroom, thought for a moment and said, "I may not be able to come back tomorrow. I''ll go back the morning after tomorrow. You can have dinner with Lao Wang next door." "Brother pot, won''t you come back tomorrow?" The little girl was unwilling to be lonely and asked him. Chi Baobao saw through her small regret expression of happiness, immediately said, "I can''t come back doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want at home, little fool, I first remind you, Chi En en is pregnant, if you run around and jump into mommy''s stomach, I''ll come back to clean you up." Xiaobaozi puffed up his cheeks, but he was very unconvinced, "nono is a good boy." Chapter 3254 Just at this time, Han Xiaoruo changed his clothes and came out. Chi Baobao Yu Guang saw it and said to the freshman novel in the video, "I have something else to do, woman. I''ll call you later." "Well, what''s the matter so late?" Chiyne thought it was a little strange. Chi Baobao doesn''t know how to tell her about Han Xiaoruo. He plans to take people back to w City first and say, "the brand, OK, woman, I''ll call you later." Chi En en knows him too well. She can see if he is lying by looking at his subtle expression. She can see that Chi Bao Bao is lying, but she doesn''t expose him. "Well, I may have dinner out with nono in the evening. If you are too busy, you can send me a message." "Yes." "Brother pot, nono miss you, Miss brother pot, brother pot must come back quickly, Miss brother pot." "... hang up." Pool baby hung up the video, originally watching surveillance video to see the irritable mood much better. With a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, he turned and went back to the living room. The person who is in charge of changing Han Xiaoruo''s clothes pushes the uncomfortable girl over with a smile. "Young master, young lady has changed her clothes. Do you like this one?" Han Xiaoruo is wearing a soft pink pompous skirt with a pretty ponytail and a clean forehead. She looks lovely and lady. And before a beggar dressed in blood is a huge difference, like two people. "Yes." Baby Chi nodded. The person in charge was smiling, as if he had been praised, but he did not forget to praise Han Xiaoruo. "This skirt is the latest fashion of area star, and the little lady''s skin is very good, just able to control the pink color of the skirt. If you want someone with a little darker skin to wear it, you can''t wear it like a young lady. " "Double the bonus this month." The man was flattered, immediately surprised thanks, "thank you young master." She just has a lot of insight. After thanking Han Xiaoruo, she praises him a few words and takes the initiative to find a reason to go away. Unlike the two stylists just now, they don''t leave for a long time, and they have to drive people away. Hula, after a group of people had gone, Huo Yi also brought the doctor back. He was surprised to see Han Xiaoruo clean at first sight, but he was surprised when he saw many big waves, so he recovered as usual. The female doctor helped Han Xiaoruo do a simple examination, helped her to deal with the wound on her forehead, and then gave her an injection of anti-virus anti-inflammatory drugs, suspended grape water to reduce fever. Maybe I was too tired from wandering before, or maybe there was a sleeping ingredient in the anti-inflammatory drugs. Not long after one injection, the flushed girl fell asleep. Pool baby took out the little rabbit in the bag, put it on her, and took the lead out of the room. The woman doctor and Roy, they came out with them. "What happened to her head?" Female doctor, "the young lady should have suffered a strong impact on her head, but she didn''t get to the hospital in time, and then she suffered a second impact, which may lead to amnesia. We need to go to the hospital to make a film to confirm this. In addition to this, although she is very weak in other aspects of her body, she has no major problems and is relatively healthy. As long as the fever goes down for the young lady, it''s OK. " "I''ve just checked that the young lady''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t stand burning for such a long time. The young lady is very healthy, which also shows that the young lady''s body healing ability is very good. Don''t worry, young master. " Chapter 3255 "I didn''t worry." As soon as her voice fell, the cool and beautiful boy said without hesitation. "..." the woman doctor was stunned by the refutation. I don''t worry about dragging her from home to the hotel in the evening. It''s a bit out of place She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say, "I made a mistake, young master. After the fever subsided, young lady had better take her to the hospital for a brain examination. In fact, amnesia is not as serious as we think. Some of them may just be temporarily forgotten after being frightened. She can remember it with the guidance of a psychologist "I see." Chi Baobao walked to the living room, and the female doctor had to follow him. "That young master, I..." She wanted to say that she had finished what she had to do and could go. I didn''t expect that Chi Baobao wanted to know what she was going to say. He interrupted her, "you stay here to keep her fever down. I''m too lazy to call you a second time." "..." fever abatement is a process that takes time. Who said that a drop of it would immediately reduce the fever? Besides, didn''t the young master just say that he wasn''t worried? Female doctor in the heart abdomen Fei, the face dare not show a bit unwilling. Huo Yi said to the woman doctor with a smile at the moment, "young lady is too young and has been burning for so long. I''m sorry to bother the doctor. I''ll make you a cup of tea. The doctor and I will go to the restaurant and wait for the little lady to hang up the water The female doctor was flattered and quickly waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do." "That also needs rest. What kind of tea does the doctor like, green tea or fruit tea?" Huo Yi is warm and careful, just like the spring breeze blowing through the heart of a female doctor. Her cheeks are slightly red. She dodges Huo Yi''s eyes and says, "I can drink ordinary green tea." "OK, just a moment." Huo Yi said, turned to ask the other side and began to focus on watching surveillance video pool baby, "little master, drink milk or juice?" "Juice." Chi Baobei said, pause, raised his head, frowned and said, "forget it, milk." The slug doesn''t know what to eat all day long. It hasn''t been seen for several years. Its brain capacity hasn''t grown up, but its height has been greatly increased. In recent years, he insisted on drinking milk, but he was only a little higher than her. He was the kind that could be surpassed at any time. His handsome face is uncertain. He imagines that Han Xiaoruo is taller than him. When his face turns black, he tells Huo Yi, "don''t add sugar to my milk." Young master does not like to drink milk all the time, even if you want to drink it, you must add sugar? What''s going on today? Huo Yi was puzzled and said quickly, "yes." He rushed into the kitchen to get ready. After a while, he came out with a tray and put the unsweetened milk respectfully on the computer desk of chibao. "Little master, your milk." Then he turned around and handed the smoky green tea to the woman doctor, "your green tea." The woman doctor quickly held her hands in the past, "thank you." "You''re welcome." He put down the tray and went to dinner again. It didn''t take long to make a filet mignon for chibabe, and watch chibabe clean up the plate after eating. In the busy process, the female doctor''s eyes always fell on him. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt. After Han Xiaoruo finished hanging up the water and confirmed that the fever had subsided, he sent the woman doctor home. The woman doctor asked him for the phone number, but she was rejected. Chapter 3256 Chi Baobao stayed in the hotel for three days because of Han Xiaoruo, and the trouble in W city is turning upside down these three days. First of all, I don''t know where the news of the gunfight broke out in Nancheng. Then there was a rumor that the president of Li''s chaebol was seriously injured in the gunfight. Then many people associate with the boisterous reporting incident before and think that the auspicious group killed people in order to get out of trouble. As the rumors became more and more intense and the hearts of Li''s plutocrats were floating, Li beijue, who was rumored to have been seriously injured, appeared in front of the reporters again and appeared in the Discipline Inspection Bureau with the evidence of lawyers and dealing with the auspicious group. The reporter was moved by the news and followed up wildly. In the past three days, the Discipline Inspection Bureau has been in the limelight outside. Even if there are people above who keep explicitly suggesting that they don''t check, they have to take a hard look and start to review the internal accounts of the auspicious group. Every day, the staff of auspicious group come to us, and the reporters also stay outside to seek confirmation. People in the group can''t go to work normally at all. People are in a panic. In the president''s office. Wesley hung up, smashed the phone on the floor, and the door of the office was pushed open. "Wei Dong." The furious man gathered up his angry face and sat back in his wheelchair, calm face, triangle eyes full of wind and rain, "said "The people from the court came and said they would send you a summons." The Secretary saw that he was afraid of breathing almost stopped. He walked in with a stiff head and said carefully. Wesley blinked through the haze, clenched his fist on one side and said, "Oh, what summons?" "The people in the court said that it was..." the Secretary gritted his teeth and choked his neck. "He said that it was the summons of Li''s chaebol suing you for murder." Wesley had expected it, but when he heard it, he couldn''t restrain his burning anger. "Oh, I underestimate him!" The Secretary didn''t dare to answer him at all. He lowered his head and thought he was a wooden pestle. After Wesley was furious, he calmed down and said with a sneer, "let the people in the court put the summons there, and I''ll take it." "All right." The Secretary slipped out as soon as he was pardoned. There were only Wesley and his skinny bodyguard who had been around for 24 hours in the office. He leaned back in his wheelchair, closed his eyes, and kept turning his thumb with his fingers. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "raven, I''m going to crash this time. The boy of the Li family is more powerful than I thought. He didn''t give me time to clean up the mess. " After a pause, he said angrily, "the people on the other side of the black net are also rubbish. I asked them to solve their personal problems, and they also bought one for nine, to catch up with a more important person! Besides, he didn''t even touch a finger of Li beijue. Instead, he gave me a bite. It''s really a bunch of rubbish "Zero, things may not be as bad as they think." The man who has hardly spoken suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is as unremarkable as his appearance. Maybe he hasn''t spoken for a long time, and his voice has a kind of husky and dull feeling of gauze tearing. Many people around Wesley thought he was dumb because no one had ever seen him speak. It turns out that he can talk. Wesley leaned back in his chair with a tired face. "It''s not that easy this time. Feike gave all the data of the group to Li beijue. Li beijue held the mercenaries I hired. He was a wolf, not a cat. He would never let go before he killed his prey! " Chapter 3257 "The people who go there will not let you die. They dare not." The man was silent for a moment and said in a dull voice. Wesley opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "if I were alive, they wouldn''t dare, but if I were dead." "..." the man is at a loss, "zero." Wesley''s face sank like water and sneered, "don''t worry, they will still try to protect me before the matter is settled." Once they find that they can''t keep him, they will try their best to kill him. In particular, the celebrities and high-ranking officials involved must be trembling with fear. They dream of making him "shut up forever.". But "I won''t wait to die. Before that, you can ask someone to find out what happened to Fick. How did he get in touch with Li beijue? I don''t believe he has the courage to go to Li beijue to tell the truth just after I''ve cleaned up. He knows the end of betraying me and black net very well. There must be a reason for him to do so! " "Yes." Wesley''s eyes are gloomy. In fact, he has doubts in his heart. He still hopes that his doubts are only doubts, otherwise! Raven is the sharpest knife in Wesley''s hand. He is not only powerful, but also first-class in detection ability. Soon he found out what Wesley wanted and gave it to him. Wesley gloomy after reading what leiwen found, his face is full of rain, wind full of fire, he tried to suppress the fire, told leiwen, "call him to me!" "Yes." Twenty minutes later, Lu zhiang appeared in the office with a cool face. He seemed to know why Wesley asked him to come. He calmly called, "father." For the first time, Wesley came up to him without a wheelchair, with a crutch, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" The sound of the slap is so clear that people outside the president''s office may have heard it. Lu zhi''ang was hit head one side, slanted over his head, stretched out his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looked at him calmly and without waves, "father taught me, what did I do to make my father dissatisfied?" His father''s face was expressionless and rebellious. He looked like a respectful son. He was clearly the enemy! Wesley narrowed his eyes, flashed a murderous idea at the bottom of his eyes, and directly threw the document found by raven on his face, "look at it for yourself!" The folder hit him hard and fell to the ground again. Without any change in his expression, Lu zhiang bent down to pick up the documents on the ground, opened them and read them calmly. There was no panic in the whole process, just like there was no big deal on that document! "I''m done." "Well, what else do you have to say?" Wesley''s eyes were sharp, as if they were going to cramp him. Lu zhiang closed the folder and stood upright. His upright posture didn''t look like Wesley''s kind. "There''s nothing to say!" Nothing to say! wild and intractable. Wesley thought that he would defend and beg for mercy, but he didn''t think that he would dare to say nothing to himself. In his anger, he turned black and slapped the rebellious man in front of him. He pointed to his nose and yelled, "I''ll give you status and Xinghao. What else are you dissatisfied with? Ah, why do you want to fight against me! It''s not enough for me to give you a life?! What''s your dissatisfaction with me? I''ve done it all! " Chapter 3258 Lu zhiang broke the corner of his mouth. Jun''s face was clearly scarred, but he laughed. He raised his head and looked directly at Wesley''s angry eyes. "I want you to die." "What did you say?" Wesley opened his eyes wide. In extreme anger, he almost rushed over. Even if Levin around him quickly grabbed him, he still kicked Lu zhiang''s belly. "Well." Lu zhiang snorted in pain and curled up in response. He didn''t mean to admit his mistake at all. He covered his stomach and straightened up with a smile. "Didn''t you ask me if I''m not satisfied with you? I told you that I''m not satisfied if you live. I want you to die!" "Son of a bitch!" Wesley''s veins were bulging at his temple and he took out his gun in a fury. Levin stopped him. "Zero, that''s the master. Please don''t be impulsive." Lu zhiang looked at the nearby black hole muzzle and sneered. His handsome face didn''t look afraid. Some of them were calm and calm. He is really not afraid of death, at this time, he dare to stimulate Wesley, "do you think I''m afraid?" "As long as you are brought to justice by law and spend the rest of your life in prison, it doesn''t matter if I die now." Wesley put a spanner on his finger and his triangular eyes were gloomy. "I shouldn''t have left you in the first place. You shouldn''t have been born." "The last thing you should do is to rape an innocent woman, force her and throw her away like garbage. You destroy her life and her dream. You have made her miserable all her life. She can''t survive or die for the sake of an animal''s child in her stomach! If I were her, I would lose the child! She is not, all live so painful, for a bastard''s seed also let oneself fall into a more painful hell. She goes out late and comes back early every day. Every time she comes back, she is full of scars. She turns her dignity and dream into a tool to please men, just to support a villain! She didn''t dare to commit suicide until that villain grew up. Tell the child not to hate his father before closing his eyes. Wesley, you killed me! I tell you, if you don''t kill me now, as long as you don''t die, I will still find a chance to put you in hell! Let you feel the pain she has felt Raven looked at his hateful eyes in shock, then at the fierce man, "zero..." Even if his heart is as hard as iron, he can tell what a tragic story it is from Lu zhiang''s words. Wesley narrowed his eyes. In extreme anger, his cheek muscles were shaking, but his expression calmed down. He said coldly to Lu zhiang, "do you think I dare not kill you?" "I have said for a long time that I don''t care about blood inheritance at all. I only care about the happiness of my life in the past few decades. I''m dead, everything has nothing to do with me, so do you! " Lu zhiang said, "so I asked you to kill me, either you kill me or I kill you. We don''t have a third way. " Wesley''s muscles twitched. "Good! Good! You dare to move Fick''s family behind my back and make him think it''s my order to force him to betray me. You''re looking for death. " Lu zhiang didn''t talk so much nonsense. He closed his eyes and waited for him to shoot. Wesley looked at the young face close at hand, from which he could not see what he looked like when he was young. Chapter 3259 At the beginning, he was indifferent to his son. First, they didn''t actually get along with each other. Second, he always felt that his handsome son didn''t look like him at all. He would not have believed that he would have such a big son had it not been for the results of DNA tests in the hospital to prove their blood relationship. At this moment, he suddenly saw his fearlessness when he was young from a young face that was completely different from his own. He pursed his lips. Leiwen recovered, stopped him and said, "zero, don''t be impulsive, young master, he..." Before he finished, Wesley shot. Bang! The pistol Wesley carried with him had no muffler, and a loud gunshot rang out inside the Aussie group. All the people outside the president''s office were frightened, stopped what they were doing and looked scared. "Did you hear that? Was that a shot?" "It''s like gunfire. That''s what it''s like on TV." "Who''s in the office?" "It''s like Lu Li." "What, my husband''s in there? Could the gunshot just now be... " At the same time, female employees are anxious to go in and have a look. It''s a mess out there. But there was a moment of silence in the office. Blood spattered and dirty the papers on the desk. Wesley didn''t blink an eye. He put away his gun and said to the stunned Lei Wen, "clean up and let people drag people away." On the marble floor, blood meanders and flows, converges into a stream on the ground, and large areas of red dye the office red. The man in the pool of blood fell asleep. His beautiful face was the same as the cover of a vampire themed magazine he had photographed before. It was just as beautiful and suffocating. Raven''s heart stopped for a few seconds. He heard Wesley''s indifference and asked someone to come in and deal with it. With the sound of the gunshot, the company was even more frightened. Many people are already looking for their own homes. They don''t want to wait until the group goes bankrupt and then go bankrupt together with the group. These people have more or less hidden some evidence about the tax evasion of the auspicious group, which has been spread to the Internet through various channels. The auspicious group is about to collapse in the storm. A number of shareholders of the Aussie family find that they can''t count on Wesley to save the group, so they all go back to Aussie and want to let Aussie go back. There are not ten or eight shareholders who have visited Swan Lake these days, and Osborne has not seen anyone. As more and more evidence is exposed, more and more shareholders come to visit. As soon as she comes back from the hospital, she finds that there is one more person in her living room. "Son, you''re back." Mrs. Aussie''s well maintained face is still beautiful and elegant, with a natural temperament. When she smiles, she is more graceful. Osborne changed his shoes in the porch. He already knew what was going on in his heart. He calmly changed his shoes, eh. He said hello to the guests in the living room, "third uncle." The visitors are similar to him in appearance. They are all blonde, blue eyed and tall, but their skin is slightly flabby and fat when they get old. Now he patted him on the shoulder with a smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "are you back? How is Qiyun? " "After the dangerous period, the doctor said to observe for another month." Osborne said calmly. Chapter 3260 Mrs. OS frowned, obviously didn''t want to hear Li Qiyun''s name. However, she is very proud of face. Even if she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law, at least she won''t show it in the face of an outsider. "Well, son, third uncle, sit down and talk. I''ll make you coffee. " She said, suggestively patted the shoulder of Osborne, "son, sit with your uncle for a while." Then he turned around and went to the tea room of the villa, leaving space for two people to get along with each other alone. Osborne took off his coat and went straight to the sofa. As he put down his coat, he sat down at will. "Third uncle, sit down." The slightly fat old man sat down with a warm smile on his face. You have to believe that it would be silly for him to be so genial. After all, it was the third uncle who helped the founder of the auspicious group to push the auspicious family to the top of the world''s plutocracy family in just ten years. Rely on the extraordinary means and the heart of six relatives! Not long ago, he said that he would resign from the CEO position of auspicious group, but this third uncle was the first to express his support. He went down from the position of CEO, on behalf of the Aussie group changed its name to Wesley group, but his third uncle for the sake of interests can not blink an eye to give up him, and even his mother''s phone did not answer. The man who can achieve this level can come to the door in the twinkling of an eye for the benefit, and talk with his mother as if nothing has happened. From leaving office to now, he has seen too many different faces, and he has the feeling of seeing through. "How''s your time, OS?" The charitable old man asked him with concern. Osborne looked at the face close at hand. All the emotions in her green eyes were hidden in calm. She touched her lips and said, "OK. I haven''t had a rest for a long time since I took over the company. I took advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest. It''s not bad. " "But you are a young man after all. You are different from our old bones. Your life is still very long. Men, if they don''t struggle more when they are young, they will inevitably have regrets in the future." His sincere tone is like a loving elder teaching his younger generation. Osborne lowered his eyelids, covered the emotion in his eyes, and hooked the corner of his mouth. "What does uncle San mean?" He was heavily patted on the shoulder, and the old man''s encouraging voice sounded in his ear, "OS, it''s time for you to go back to the company after a long rest. I and your other uncles are waiting for you to come back!" As soon as OS raised his eyelids, he could see his face full of encouragement. He suddenly opened a smile, opened the old man''s hand, very clearly refused, "three uncles, I will not go back." The gentle smile on the old man''s face suddenly faded, narrowed his eyes, and said with patience, "you must have heard about the situation of the group. The family needs you, and I hope you will come back." Osborne stood up and said calmly, "I read the news and know what''s going on. It''s because I know that I said I won''t go back." "What do you mean?" The third uncle''s expression completely cooled down, and he stood up with his cold eyes. Osborne looked him in the eye and said clearly, "third uncle, I can''t save the company even if I go back. Don''t you see that I can''t win Li beijue. " Chapter 3261 Don''t you see that I can''t win Li beijue! One sentence tears the illusion of warmth in the living room. Third uncle''s eyes slightly cold, seems to hate iron does not become steel, "say what long other people''s ambition words!" "I mean it. In the past, when we were close, I couldn''t beat him in the front. And now he''s holding in his hand the same evidence that makes Wesley like a grasshopper on fire. " In fact, the third uncle knew very well that the evidence in Li beijue''s hand must be terrible, otherwise Wesley would not have lost control and shot in the office. He doesn''t want to wait to die just because he knows it! "If you can''t win in a positive way, won''t you think of a way not to fight him in a positive way?" He gave advice, "Qiyun is much better recently..." Before he finished speaking, Osborne interrupted him impolitely, "third uncle, I won''t use my own woman to do anything." With Li Qiyun''s strong character, she will not hurt li''s plutocrats any more. "Stupid!" The old man was impatient, and his tone became stern. "A man is a big thing. You don''t use her. You just need her to help you. It''s her honor that you''re doing well. You don''t understand such a simple reason? When did you become so indecisive. Did you take a few days off and lose all the ambition of a man? " His voice was a little loud, and many servants in the villa heard him. Of course, Mrs. OS, who was making coffee in the villa, also heard him. She came out with the coffee in a hurry, put down the coffee and made a comeback in the middle, "don''t be angry, uncle. Sit down and have a cup of coffee first." He winked at Osborne and warned him not to make the old man angry again. "Son, the third uncle came to see you today, so don''t make your third uncle angry. Come on, I''ll give you an apology." She thinks very simply that this third uncle is not a shareholder, or the invisible patriarch of the Aussie family. He has a high reputation in the family, and many people are willing to sell him face. It is not a wise choice to offend the third uncle. In front of outsiders, Osborne usually gives Mrs. Osborne face, but this time, it rarely rejected Mrs. Osborne, "please go back, third uncle. I can''t do what you want me to do, and I still can''t do it." "Son?" Mrs. OS suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. She called him in disbelief, "don''t say any more!" "Third uncle, I''m very determined." Osborne looked the old man in the eye, as he said, with a firm attitude. The old man''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He gave a cold hum and said it three times before he finally said, "I hope you won''t regret it!" "I will be responsible for what I say and do." The old man''s face became more ugly after listening to his words, and he walked away in a rage despite Mrs. OS''s obstruction. Mrs. OS took the man to the door without stopping him. She watched the car go away. When she returned home, her beautiful face couldn''t hide her anger. "Son, what are you doing? You are dizzy! You know that your third uncle is aloof in the family. Why do you want to offend him? " Ignoring her angry question, Osborne sat down on the sofa, holding her nose high with her fingers, closed her eyes and said, "Mom, the reason is the one I started to say, I can''t win that man. Instead of going back and losing in the spotlight, it''s better to stay away from it at first. " Chapter 3262 Mrs. Aussie frowned, still could not accept his reason, "what are you talking about? My son is not such a low spirited man. He won''t give up without fighting for it. There must be another reason. " "Is it because of Li Qiyun?" Osborne opened her blue eyes and looked at her angry face, only feeling tired. "It has nothing to do with her. Believe it or not, there is only one reason why I don''t take over. I can''t win Li beijue." It''s not that he doesn''t have self-confidence, or he doesn''t have the courage to compare with that man, it''s that he is very clear that he can''t win that man in a clear mind. "Mom, don''t you see how badly Wesley is losing now?" "What if I see it?" Mrs. OS was indifferent to her ex husband. Originally, they came together because of their interests, and then they collapsed because of their interests. From beginning to end, they have no real feelings. Aussie understood his mother''s emotional state, and then he mentioned Wesley, "I can''t even win Wesley. How do you think I can win Li beijue?" "But before..." "Before that, because of Qi Yun, there was a characteristic of the Li family. They were unwilling to admit it, but they were all soft hearted people! To the people of their family, they are extremely protective and soft hearted. Even if the external Li old man expelled Qi Yun from the family, in fact, they have been paying attention to Qi Yun''s little bit This time he can get out in time, is Li Qiyun life in exchange. The scene of her wrist cutting in the bathroom was unforgettable to him in his life. He never wanted to see the same scene again. He put down his hand and looked at the man who was tightening his brows to think, "Mom, since we are safe this time, we should not get into the mixed water again." At last, Mrs. OS softened her heart and gave him a white look. She was proud and a little angry. "You''re not talking about that woman. You just don''t want her to be in the middle. Don''t think I don''t know." As a westerner, Osborne is more direct in expressing his feelings than the East. He immediately took Mrs. OS''s hand and coaxed, "how can it be. I hope you don''t worry too much about me. I hope you are happy every day. " "Oh." Mrs. auspicious love Ming know he is to coax oneself happy, angry face or ease down, "the words are not right." Before he could say anything more, Mrs. OS clapped his hand, raised her jaw and said, "well, I won''t take part in this. You decide for yourself. But I''ll make it clear to you first that your decision is right this time, and I won''t say anything. If you guess wrong, Wesley wins the battle against Baron Li, I''ll certainly count today on her. " "Ma..." "I''m not happy with her! You could have had a woman who was right and helpful. You have to keep your engagement and marry her. I won''t say anything about that! She didn''t take you to heart like you, which is the most angry place for me! How much pressure did you resist for her? She enjoyed the position you won for her with peace of mind and didn''t take you seriously? Don''t help her talk, the more you help her talk, the more angry I am! Anyway, I''ll watch it first. She wants to be nice to you. I have eyes. If she wants to cut her wrist like before, I won''t forgive her! " Auspicious high EQ of don''t help Li Qiyun speak again, light voice coax a, "you don''t get angry, angry don''t look good.". My mother is so beautiful, angry wrinkles, your little boy friend should be distressed Chapter 3263 Westerners don''t take divorce seriously. She had a big fight because Wesley supported Lu zhiang to enter the Council and robbed the position of Aussie. After that, the two quickly divorced. After the divorce, she had a very rich love life. Now my new boyfriend is a young and promising musician. Osborne met him once. She didn''t shy away from taking her little boyfriend to see Osborne. "Just pip. Steven invited you to his concert at the weekend. Are you going?" Mrs. OS is in a good mood when she talks about her little wolf dog. Auspicious take the opportunity to put forward, "I ask from Yun, she is better, I take her to." "I didn''t say there were two tickets." Mrs. OS still doesn''t wait to see Li Qiyun, and immediately goes back without face. Aussie grabbed her shoulder and said with a smile, "your boyfriend''s concert, you can have as many tickets as you want. Even if you want to hear him give you an exclusive concert, I think uncle Tiffin will." Mrs. Aussie''s face that he coaxed was not so resistant. She said angrily, "he''s not a few years older than you." "He''s your boyfriend, and I''ll give him the respect he deserves." This is the real words to coax Mrs. Aussie. Her British features are bright and gorgeous. Although she must be old, except for some tiny marks on her skin, she can''t see her real age at all. Mature and feminine, you can see how beautiful it was when you were young. Such a woman is like a ripe fruit to young men. It''s hard to resist. No wonder her new boyfriends are mostly young and fresh. "If she wants to come, you can bring her. I''m not bad. Maybe I''ll flash marry him soon. Since we are a family, we should at least meet. " "I''ll bring her." Mrs. OS didn''t say anything more. They had a tacit understanding of the topic and talked about something else ¡­¡­ In the military hospital, a nanny car stopped at the back door of the hospital, and three equally handsome boys with different styles rushed in. They all wear cap and sunglasses, standard for typical stars. Several people rushed to the door of the operating room in a hurry, and the most anxious one grabbed Lin Anxin''s shoulder, "where is zhi''ang?" "Annan, let go of sister Anxin, calm down!" Nico pulled away the excited people and apologized to Lin Anxin, "sister Anxin, I''m sorry. He was too anxious to hear that zhiang was rescuing Lin Anxin pulled up the coat that Annan almost pulled off and shook his head understandably, "it''s OK, I understand." "He was still in it. When he arrived, his body was full of blood. The doctor said that the bullet only deviated 0.1cm from his heart, and then pushed him to have an operation. Now the operation has not been finished, but the nurse came out once and said that the operation went smoothly. " Annan''s pretty face relaxed a little. He went to the wall, clenched his fist and smashed it on the wall! You said we had a good time playing music. Why did he have to go into business. Make yourself look like a ghost every time and let others worry about him! " "Annan..." the other two comforted him first, but they couldn''t start. A man patted him on the back. The handsome man, who looks lovely and pleasing, hit the wall with another fist and said, "he''ll wait. I''ll settle with him when he''s ready! This time I''ll drag him back to the band even if I drag him back! " Chapter 3264 "It''s the band he founded. We didn''t run. Why should he run first?" Nico pressed his shoulder and stood with him. "I''ll drag him back with you!" The operation took longer than expected. Several people waited outside the operating room for two hours, their legs were numb, and no one came out. During the period, the band agent called them to shoot magazines or catch up with them on a schedule, and they were dragged into the black. Until the hospital finished work, there were fewer and fewer people in the hospital, and the hospital became more and more quiet. Annan was angry at the beginning, and then gradually showed his anxious expression, walking up and down the corridor "Why haven''t you come out so long? Who is the chief surgeon today?" "It should still be surgery." "It''s been two hours. Someone should come out and tell us about it." Nico himself is very worried, but also to comfort him, "some operations are more time-consuming, seven or eight hours are possible, we are waiting patiently outside, there will always be someone out." Annan looked at him and said nothing. After waiting for nearly two hours, Annan could not sit still for several times, but was pulled by Nico. The sun was setting outside, and finally the door of the operating room was opened. "Doctor," Annan rushed up first. People wearing masks and surgical clothes take off the masks, leaving fatigue after high-intensity work between the eyebrows, but the ultra-high face value is not affected at all. Annan saw his face behind the mask and was stunned. "How are you?" Si Shen glanced at him, took off his bloody gloves and threw them into the garbage can beside him. "Don''t think I want to be here." Annan was stuck for a while and endured, "where''s zhiang?" The division sink manage him, turn to see to the side stand of Lin An Xin, waved, "come over." Lin Anxin walked over. "A reward for you." As soon as he wrote two words, Lin Anxin brightened her eyes. She could not hide her joy. She hugged him and gave him a happy kiss on his face. "Thank you, Sishen." "I have blood on me. Why do you hold me? Let go." He just asked her to honor the reward, but didn''t let her jump up and hold him. And she was so excited about other men that he didn''t feel happy. Lin Anxin seemed to see that he was in a bit of a gloomy mood. He hung his neck and didn''t let go "Si Chen was a little confused. Her four words made her feel much better and her peach blossom eyes softened." but I don''t want to get your clothes dirty. Let go first. " "It doesn''t matter. If it''s dirty, you''ll buy me a new one anyway, won''t you?" She is in high spirits, and her beautiful face is as enchanting as a fox spirit. Division sink breathing a tight, abdomen with tight up, "peace of mind, don''t make." If it goes on, he will lose control. "Puchi, OK." Lin Anxin took it as soon as he saw what was good, released his hand, but before he let it go, he gave him a big kiss with his face in his hands. "This is the reward for you!" Si shen wants to pull her into his arms and tell her what reward is. However, there are too many people now, and he has no habit of showing others passion plays. Can only restrain the heart of small regret, said to a few incredible people, "the operation is very successful, you should thank me, if not for me, he died today." Chapter 3265 Annan could not hide his excitement. He immediately grabbed his arm and said, "do you mean zhiang is OK?" "I didn''t say that." Si Shen frowned and glanced at his hand pulling his clothes. Nico at this time opened the excited people, quietly comforted, "the general manager''s meaning is that the bullet on the boss''s body has been taken out, and there is no life danger for the moment. It depends on the recovery later. Don''t get too excited. Let go first "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. He''s fine, so I can hit him. " Annan released his hand. He was so happy that the whole person was in a trance. He didn''t forget his hard mouth. "Damn it, I won''t let him go easily this time. I haven''t been so nervous since I grew up. Just now my heart stopped." At the moment when the door of the operating room was opened, he had the impulse to escape. He was afraid to hear the result that he could not bear. Fortunately, good people are OK. "No one of you is allowed to stop me this time. When he''s ready, I''ll definitely beat him up!" The corner of his mouth is up. It''s not like he''s going to hit someone. Nico breathed heavily and patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s fight together! Well, you''re almost calm. " "I know." Annan calmed down. Nico went to Si Shen on behalf of the three of them and solemnly said, "Mr. Si, thank you for your help. I know you need nothing. We can only say a few words of thanks. If you can use them in the future, just tell us. " Si Shen narrowed his eyes. Every time he talked about the band in the entertainment newspaper, he said that several people had different feelings and that there were internal contradictions. Now it seems that all the gossip is just a shadow in the air, and there is no truth at all. "You don''t have to think it''s human, and you don''t have to return it to me. I''m also human." "Well?" "Lu zhiang helped my girlfriend. As a boyfriend, I came to pay back the favor. From now on, they''re clean. " He hasn''t touched a scalpel for a long time since he officially took over Si''s international. Lu zhiang, a doctor of his level, can''t afford to use it. His willingness to help this time is entirely in the face of Lin Anxin, otherwise he will not care about Lu zhiang''s liking for his wife. But Lin Anxin has always felt that the reason why Lu zhiang recognized that Wesley had something to do with her statement was that he was always blaming himself. He saw it in his eyes. In order not to let his woman miss another man, he put on his operating suit and picked up the scalpel again today. Lu zhiang was also very lucky. Before he was sent to the hospital, an expert ordered his acupoints and stopped some blood. Otherwise, Lu zhiang would have died long ago when he was sent to the hospital. Annan looked at him and then at Lin Anshen with a complicated look. But even Annan, who is the most impulsive, didn''t say anything this time. He is the only one who knows how much Lu zhiang likes Lin Anxin. He is also the one who has watched Lu zhiang from secret love to passionate love to lovelorn. But sometimes people''s feelings can''t be measured by paying. If you don''t like someone very much, that person will like you. The chance that two people just like each other is too small. The person Lin Anxin likes is obviously the man in front of him. The opponent is too strong, and now he has become a life-saving benefactor. How can we rob him? Ah! He sighed in his heart and said, "sister Anxin, general manager, if you want to be busy, go back first. We can just guard here." Chapter 3266 The eldest brother''s lovelorn has been miserable enough. If you want to open your eyes and see two people show their love, it''s estimated that the injury on your body will not get better. Lin Anxin probably knew what he was thinking in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said, "when he wakes up, send me a message. Don''t tell him I''ve been here, and don''t say that Si Shen helped him with the operation." Annan looked at her gratefully, "well, I won''t say." He stopped for half a second and added, "thank you, sister Ann." ¡­¡­ If the auspicious group is just the internal panic, then Xinghao is in a precarious state. In recent days, online about Star Hao''s voice is constantly emerging¡ª¡ª [it''s been more than a week. Xinghao is calm enough. I don''t think some stars'' brain powder can hold up any longer. They haven''t issued a statement yet. It seems that those photos are true. If it were fake, the company would have issued a statement to pursue legal responsibility [ha ha, they want to be stupid, but we are not fools. Even their group headquarters have been checked. Is it possible that they are clean [these have nothing to do with us little farts. I just want to see the expressions of the brain powder who tried to defend those actors before. 23333, before a mouthful of a MMP, now see what they take to wash white [it will be the Golden Bell Award in a few days. Are there any artists present [if there are any artists present in the hot review, please push me up. Our family Qinglian has already terminated her contract with Xinghao. We Qinglian will definitely go to the red carpet. Just wait. Qinglian is going to eat shit [see brain powder again. It''s also a brain powder. Chi Chi, as expected, there will be idols of whatever fans there are, and their quality will be improved [ha ha ha, why do people want to eat shit? They want to eat you and your idol. Ennnnnn... White lotus didn''t terminate the contract before. The company is on the cusp of the storm. What''s this? What''s this? Guilty conscience! I haven''t done anything. I''m not afraid that I''m one of them. I''m afraid that I''ll be beaten and I''ll slip away before the other party releases her picture. At least Xinghao spent so many resources to hold her up, the white eyed wolf is the only one Lu Qinglian''s fans quickly arrived at the battlefield and launched a counterattack. [who are you talking about? Why don''t you tell us how much money Qinglian has earned for the company by working hard for so many years? When you open a company, it''s the same as when you open a grocery store. If you don''t make money, the company will give you resources in vain? It''s a cooperative relationship. They didn''t act when Qinglian was hacked many times before, and let Qinglian be hacked all over the Internet. It''s a normal process for Qinglian to terminate her contract [on the top floor!] [some people are deliberately rhythmic. I really don''t know that some people are so black and blue every day. Can her idol win the prize? It''s not a vase [I''m a passer-by. I can''t stand the fans of lotus sister. They all point at mulberry and curse locust with white lotus mouth and face. They really follow their masters! Lin Anxin was hacked by you Xinghao people. They explained that there was no fraudulent donation. It was a group of your fans who made trouble on the Internet and asked people to set stone hammers. As a result, I want to beat you. Now I put the blame on others, as if they were deliberately blacking you. I''m going to marry into a hundred billion rich family. As for black you''re a little star Finally, someone told the truth and was immediately besieged by Lu Qinglian''s fans. Lu Qinglian''s fans don''t want to get married quickly. Don''t boast about hundreds of billions of young grannies every day. It''s just that suanlin doesn''t win so many awards for Lu Qinglian. She only depends on her marriage to get more attention. Chapter 3267 When Lin Anxin''s fans heard the news, they tore up two groups of fans. Among them are Lu zhiang''s fans. As a matter of fact, Si Chen appears under the camera all the year round, and his exposure rate is no lower than that of some stars. Coupled with his natural wealth advantage, he actually has many young fans. So online comments from the beginning just passers-by there to say a few words, later turned into a few fans scuffle together. No matter how powerful Lu Qinglian''s male fans are, they can''t stand several fans rushing up to fight. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Qinglian''s various kinds of black materials are turned out, especially before she was asked by Si Shen to burst out because she designed Lin Anshen. When Xiao San''s black materials are flying all over the sky, it''s even bigger than when she burst out under the coaxing of someone who wants to. [wow, this kissing photo is so popular that it''s worthy of Bai Lian''s name. She sells goddess''s personal clothes in front of her fans and her body in front of the rich. The man was as long as a pig, and he went to his mouth. It was really a white lotus flower out of mud[ Who is the black upstairs! People with eyes can see that these photos belong to P. you deliberately black Lu Qinglian because you are a fan of Lin Anxin. You have the ability to show off your vest [whose fan am I and Lu Qinglian''s involvement in other people''s marriage as a junior? I''m your father. It''s nothing to do with her being a junior!] [these photos belong to P, I hope you don''t fall for it. Qinglian has already replied to this news. Please see the following website. And the fans of Qinglian, don''t be excited, we don''t want to be used by intentional black powder to recruit black for Qinglian. Those black powder want to make us angry, and then bite Qinglian. I hope you can copy and forward this comment, and respond in a civilized way!] [upstairs + 10086] A lot of people followed the copying, but most of them didn''t listen at all. It was very hard to hear the noise on the Internet. In addition, with the rhythm of professional black powder, Lu Qinglian''s black material was still out of control. More and more people were brushing on the Internet. At the same time, Lu Qinglian has been focusing on the online curse battle. Seeing that her black materials are constantly being dug out, things are getting worse and worse. Her angry nose is crooked. She slaps the table hard and yells at the agent, "people of fan support club, didn''t you say hello to them, let them keep a low profile during this period, don''t you make trouble for me?" Her agent looked wronged, "I said, ah, I told them as you told me, they promised to restrain fans." "What''s going on online?" The agent also saw the online quarrel and explained, "this should not be fans'' behavior. At the beginning, it was the rhythm of professional black powder belt. Fans may not be able to watch it until they speak to protect you. Qinglian, you know the age of the fans, some of them are not sensible, they scold too extreme and offend other fans. Most fans are rational. " Lu Qinglian quickly fainted, patted her mobile phone and angrily scolded, "the problem is that now all my black materials have been dug out by them, and if I don''t control the situation, my image will not be any more?! LV this year''s new master identity has not yet been decided, I just contacted each other''s brand manager, and if it goes on, do you think this pie still has my share? " If it doesn''t go on, people won''t decide you. You''re not the only one competing for so many female stars... The agent is complaining in his heart, but he says, "I''ll make a statement right away." Chapter 3268 Before he went out, a glass flew over his ear and hit the door. Bang! There was a loud noise that scared the manager out of a scream. He was so scared that he didn''t care so much. Looking back, he asked the person who had lost something, "what are you doing, Qinglian? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?" "Well, of course I know! I want to ask you what you''re doing. " The agent was aggrieved. "What did I do?" Today''s artists are more and more difficult to serve. The more famous they are, the more temperamental they are. They don''t treat others as human beings. He thought of the cup that had just passed his eyes with a lingering fear. that was close. The cup was going to hit him on the head just now, and he would not die. Lu Qinglian didn''t think she was too cruel at all. She said coldly, "statement, you won''t do anything else except make it clear? Do you think I''m not hot enough to make a statement at this time? You can''t think of any other solution! " "..." it''s not you who run to be caught by someone else. He can''t sell chrysanthemums for her and say that he''s the one in the car? The agent thought so in his heart, but he still didn''t want to tear his face with her and said, "now we can''t do anything. If you can''t get used to the comments on the Internet, we can only make a statement to see if we can scare those black fans. Or we''ll have to watch. " "What do you want me to do?" Lu Qinglian''s voice is sharp. She is not like the goddess of literature and art, but a shrew. She suddenly stood up from the chair, "no, I want to let Xinghao give me a solution." "They haven''t come yet?" "I don''t know. I''ve already told Steven and them, but they don''t seem to be finished yet," the agent said perfunctorily Steven is the public relations manager of Xinghao. The agent helped to say, "Qinglian, you understand, Xinghao needs him to do too many things recently. Many artists are waiting in line for him to solve the online public opinion. He has promised me to deal with it for you first. Now he is probably in a meeting. Let''s wait. " "What can I compare with those 18 lines? What can he wait for if he doesn''t deal with them immediately?" Lu Qinglian is used to eating in Xinghao''s fingers. She immediately yells at her manager. At this time, Lina just came in, heard her words and sneered, "poof, tut, let me see who is so famous. Ah, it turned out to be our sister Qinglian. Why are you so angry? " Lu Qinglian was not in the mood to talk to her because of the public opinion on the Internet. "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know that you bought the black powder that hacked me on the Internet." Linna has a slender figure. She never leaves Lu Qinglian''s street just because of her figure. When she hears that she doesn''t leave, she deliberately stays to stimulate Lu Qinglian. Holding her chest in her hands, she readily admits, "so what if I bought it? I just want to see that you are not happy. What''s the matter? You''re only allowed to explode my black stuff, and I''m not allowed to step on it when you''re in bad luck? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the new favorite of President Lu? Ha ha, I tell you, Mr. Lu hasn''t been to Xinghao for a long time. He has sent new people to manage Xinghao. You can''t rely on landing to put pressure on me any more. " She also heard about the replacement of Lu zhiang in auspicious group, so she rushed to the company to inquire about the situation. Linna finally pressed her speechless, in a good mood, glanced at her, "Oh, I''m wrong, even if Mr. Lu is there, you can''t seem to press me. Did you use up all your human feelings last time? " Chapter 3269 Lu Qinglian''s face changed, "what are you talking about?" "After Lu Ying, it''s time for you to pretend that you don''t have to force me." Linna walks to Lu Qinglian through her agent, pulls the chair beside her and sits down. Regardless of Lu Qinglian''s changed face, she laughs, "is Lu Ying still angry? Ah. There''s no need. We''re a grasshopper on a boat. In the past, it was interesting for us to pinch the boat. It''s boring for you to pretend to force me when the boat is almost capsized. " "I''ve broken my contract with Xinghao." Lu Qinglian said coldly and expressionless. Linna noncommittal tut tut two, said, "you didn''t read the comments on the Internet, you think you and Xinghao terminated, you can get away from the door with sleep, tut, where there is such a beautiful thing!" In the past, Lu Qinglian advocated herself as a sister of Xinghao. The whole manuscript is also the title of other female artists in the company. Now Lu Qinglian wants to run, no way! "We all know that you are the first sister of Xinghao. You said you had nothing to do with the sleeping door, who believed it? Are you a fan? They won''t believe it any longer. " Linna was in a good mood. She played the manicure and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t say anything else, you hurt me so badly that I almost quit the entertainment industry. Do you think I''ll let you go when I have such a good opportunity?" "What do you mean?" Lu Qinglian was almost out of breath, and her expression was sharp. At this time, Lina stood up, bent down, patted her on the shoulder and said slowly, "I''m a man of revenge. You''ve done me such a terrible job before. If President Lu hadn''t told me not to go to the water army to deal with you again, do you think your little three incident last time could be turned over so quickly? Now that you''ve lost your support, how can I stand up to my long time in the entertainment industry if I don''t return the way you said to me? " Lu Qinglian''s angry eyes were wide open, and she was very angry and wanted to stand up. Linna ruthlessly pressed her shoulder, just pressed her on the chair, beautiful expression suddenly became fierce up, "Lu Qinglian, you think I''m afraid of you! I''ve found out that you and President Lu are not lovers at all. They are not even partners! You only helped Mr. Lu once when he was just on the road, and others owe you personal feelings! You''ve taken advantage of this human relationship to pretend to be 13 in front of me. It''s like someone else''s girlfriend! ha-ha! Now that Mr. Lu is gone, and you''ve run out of favor, it''s my turn to take it out! Don''t you want to mess with me? I also asked reporters to photograph me. I tell you, Lu Qinglian, I can use this set too! I still keep your "wonderful" photos. In addition, during this period of time, you are busy "running" for resources, and I have found someone to take a lot of "new products". I think it must be wonderful to go out. Maybe we can divert our attention. The company has been flattering you for so long. You must be willing to sacrifice yourself to buy time for the company, right The last sentence she said with a smile instead of a smile was extremely ironic. Lu Qinglian''s face was blue, red and purple. It was wonderful. She was completely pinned on the chair by Lina. Even when Lina let go, she couldn''t stand up. "What did you photograph?" After enjoying her wonderful facial expression show, Lina straightened up, regained her smile and said, "nothing. After you terminated your contract with the company, you made a lot of "efforts" to fight for LV''s ambassador status. My reporter just recorded your "efforts" on film Chapter 3270 "And just after you finished your" hard work ", you went to the top management of the company to continue your" hard work ". After Lu Ying went out, I mean, before we were forced to fight, president Dong helped you. After a long time, they are helping their sister. Tut tut ~ I was not wronged for losing before. " Lu Qinglian''s face has changed from purple to iron, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t be angry, empress Lu Ying." With a smile, Lina put out her hand and patted her face twice. Then she straightened up and said happily, "it''s said that Mrs. Dong has a hot personality, a wide range of contacts and a strong background in the circle. You said she needs to know that you and her husband joined hands to wear a green hat for her, and the whole world knows about it. What will happen to her? Will it strangle you? " Lu Qinglian''s face suddenly changed and her breath was unsteady. She stared at the woman in front of her and squeezed out a few words from her teeth. "How much do you want to shut up?" "Money? Ha, do you think I''m short of money? I don''t want money. " In the entertainment industry to her position, which is really short of money, is nothing more than the difference between rich and very rich. She doesn''t have as much money as the rich, but the savings are enough for her whole life. Lu Qinglian gritted her teeth. "I don''t have any resources in my hand recently. Director Caesar appointed me to star in the movie" Enlightenment ". Even if I asked you to replace me, director Caesar would not agree! In addition to this film, I can give you all the other resources in my hand, provided you give me the negative! " Her heart seemed to be dripping blood, and she wanted to kill the people in front of her, but she knew very well how much it would affect her if the things in Lina''s hands were exposed. "It''s a good deal. Don''t you need resources to come back now? I also have a slow life variety show in my resources. You can discuss with the director group about how to wash white. " She said that, but she thought that when she got the film, she would find a post editor to cut Lina into a disgusting woman, so that she could not turn over! "After Lu Ying, I don''t think you''ll cheat me out of my negatives with your resources. When I go to the variety show you said, I can''t be cut over by the editor, can I?" Linna said suddenly at this time. Lu Qinglian heart thump a jump, reaction is very fast, "how can, I''m not that kind of person." "Hum." Linna cold hum, noncommittal, "what kind of person you are, I know best." "I advise you to give up. Even if I''m not as smart as you, I won''t do it again. Hehe, you used a wave of fake resources to play me before, and now you still want to play this game. Do you think I''m stupid? " Before, Lu Qinglian used resources to make an exchange with her in order to stop her. Who knows, Lu Qinglian turned to find Lu zhiang and let Lu zhiang come out to seal. As soon as her front foot was sealed, Lu Qinglian snatched back the resources she had given her, and deliberately let the directors and producers humiliate her. She kept it in her mind, but she didn''t dare to forget it. Lu Qinglian saw her look gloomy and her heart beat fiercely. She immediately stood up and promised with both hands, "I won''t. If you don''t believe me, you can record an evidence." Lina stares into her eyes for two seconds, then suddenly moves away. "It''s not necessary. Because no matter what you do, I''m going to share this video. " "You are crazy! We are grasshoppers of a company. Xinghao is in the spotlight now. You also released the video. Do you want to see the company go bankrupt? " Chapter 3271 "I''m more calm than you! To tell you the truth, I''m tired of this reality circle. I''ve found the right man to get married. I will quit the entertainment industry after marriage. Before I leave, I''ll at least let out my bad breath! " She stopped and continued, "as for whether the company will go bankrupt..." "I don''t care so much! How much money have I made in the company for so many years? When I had an accident, who did they manage me? All TM one by one see I was sprayed by netizens to quit the entertainment industry, even a statement did not help me. Oh, such a company should have gone out of business long ago! " Lina held her chest in her hands and said calmly, "I''m not like you. I''m still buying shares in the company. Most of my wealth is in it. I don''t lose money!" The last sentence is a real pain in the heart. Lu Qinglian almost couldn''t hold on. Linna was in a good mood after appreciating her iron blue face and said contentedly, "OK, I''m leaving. I won''t disturb empress Lu yinghou to meet the senior management. Goodbye ~" Lu Qinglian watched her leave the rest room. She flipped all the water cups on the table to the ground. The glass cracked and splashed everywhere! Her agent didn''t comfort her this time. She stood by and watched her smash things coldly, avoiding the splashing scum of the water cup. After Lu Qinglian vented her anger, she bit her teeth and grabbed the broker''s arm. She folded her fingers and ordered angrily, "come on, help me find a way to shut up that woman! I don''t care what you do, just find some men to turn her around, and try to make her not dare to put things on the Internet! " Is to find a few men turn her... Agent listen to her with a casual tone out of the heart are cool. This kind of words she said so casually, in addition to cruel, the heart is too black. He recalled the scene of Lu Qinglian hitting the back of his head with a glass, which made his heart even colder. He coldly opened the hand of the hysterical woman, "Qinglian, the reality is not your TV play, but there are laws in real life. I''m going to find some people to be Linna. In case I''m caught by the police, I''ll have to spend the rest of my life in prison. " "What are you afraid of? I''ll try to protect you. You won''t be caught. Even if you are caught, I''ll get you out." Lu Qinglian looks impatient. The manager''s heart was colder, and the expression on his face was colder and colder. He took a step away from her and said, "I can''t do it. You can ask someone else." "What do you mean?" Lu Qinglian reacts that something is wrong with him, frowns and questions him. The agent didn''t even use euphemism. He said directly, "I don''t think I''m qualified to be your agent. I quit my job. You can find someone else." "If you think I''m going to have bad luck, just abandon me!" Lu Qinglian is furious and wants to beat him with something. She finds that everything on the table has just been smashed by her. The agent stopped pretending to her and said, "if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself. I''m your agent, not your servant. Do you think you''ve treated me as a human being for so many years? You''re out of luck now. Do you expect me to be in the same boat with you? Oh, this circle is so realistic. Qinglian, if you were realistic to others before, don''t blame others for being realistic to you! I''m not a person who doesn''t care. I''ll be in charge of you for half a month at most. In this half a month, you can find someone to replace me as soon as possible. Think about it for yourself. I have something else to do. If you want to wait, just wait for Xinghao high level. I won''t accompany you any more. " Chapter 3272 "Hateful, hateful!" After he left, Lu Qinglian twisted her expression and smashed all the things that could be smashed in the office. The office was smashed to pieces by her, and no one came in. Finally, exhausted, she collapsed on the ground, her empty eyes filled with fear and loss of the future ¡­¡­ Lina does what she says. Front foot to find Lu Qinglian tore force, turned to let the paparazzi put the material out. Xinghao is now an oil pot on firewood. It has been burning hot by public opinion in all directions. I don''t know how to do crisis public relations. At this time, the peach affair between Lu Qinglian and the senior management is undoubtedly a drop of water that falls into the oil pan, and instantly explodes the pan. Let''s not talk about what''s going on outside. It''s just that the company has been making a lot of trouble. Mr. Dong''s wife is not an ordinary person. She is a very famous big broker in the circle. After marrying Mr. Dong, her family is also strong in women and weak in men. Mr. Dong''s investment in Xinghao is funded by his wife''s family. In the twinkling of an eye, his husband ran to hang out with the company''s female stars and gave himself a green hat. His wife was used to being strong and couldn''t accept it. I''ve brought people to the company for several times and asked Xinghao''s people to hand over Lu Qinglian. It''s said that she has also issued a ban order in the circle, saying that anyone who uses Lu Qinglian again can''t get along with her. If she is just a big agent, there may be people in the circle who will not buy her face. But Lu Qinglian is not lucky. Mr. Dong''s wife is not only an agent, but also has some background of water meter circle at home. This background just happened to be responsible for reviewing the background of the entertainment circle! Now, even if someone is willing to use Lu Qinglian, he doesn''t dare to take risks. Almost all of Lu Qinglian''s offers have been cancelled. However, the more than a dozen brands she spoke for also called her and asked her to explain the scandal. Otherwise, she would be investigated for sky high liquidated damages. Lu Qinglian''s fans were still on the Internet a few days ago. In order to make her cross with other fans, it turned out that her goddess was beaten in the face. For a moment, countless fans took off her meal on the Internet, and some extreme fans took off her powder and stepped back, which exploded a lot of Lu Qinglian''s news on the Internet. For example, Lu Qinglian has a big temper. She looks the same before and the same after. For example, Lu Qinglian participated in an event to compete for the first place with the same female star, suggesting that fans would raise money to vote for her. For example, Lu Qinglian is not as white as on the camera. In fact, she is short and black. She relies on her make-up and painting. Another example is the Golden Horse Award she won when she defeated Lin Anxin. In fact, it doesn''t live up to its name. There are shady deals in it. ¡­¡­ When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, Lu Qinglian''s design almost completely collapses, and all kinds of materials are revealed. There are real and fake materials in these materials, but no one cares about them. People who watch the excitement regard the materials as real and enjoy watching them. With the fermentation of Lu Qinglian''s video event, Xinghao was once again pushed to the top of the storm. At the beginning, some people questioned Xinghao''s tax evasion with rhythm, and several big V stood up and spurted at Xinghao. Things are getting worse and worse. Netizens even start to swipe their official media accounts. The official complaint phone has been blown up by all kinds of informants. The line is busy at any time. Finally, the official couldn''t sit still. On the morning of the 16th, discipline inspection entered Xinghao company and began to check Xinghao''s accounts. At the same time, a media conference was held to publicly say that it would check Xinghao hard! Chapter 3273 "Son of a bitch!" In the office of the president of auspicious group, Wesley smashed a cup angrily. "I asked them to deal with the public relations well. During this period, they clamped their tails and kept a low profile. That''s how they kept a low profile for me! What''s the matter with that female star? Why did she make such a big news. Do you know who put the message? " The glass burst at the Secretary''s feet. The secretary just stood in the same place with his head down. He carefully replied, "President Hui, check it out. It''s the news that another star of Xinghao, Linna, let out. The reason seems to be that two people are fighting for each other''s resources. Lu Qinglian goes to release Linna''s news first, which leads to Linna''s almost quitting the entertainment industry some time ago. Later, Linna doesn''t know where to get the photo of Lu Qinglian dating her husband. She counterattacks back. Lu Zong comes forward to help Lu Qinglian. It was over. Who knows this time Linna has been reluctant to find someone to take pictures of Lu Qinglian. This time, after the accident of Xinghao, President Lu... Disappeared again. She probably thought it was an opportunity for revenge and let the paparazzi release the news. I found out that she also found Lu Qinglian before releasing the information. They didn''t know what to say. The next day she released the information. " "Waste! Knowing that the other party is holding such a key thing, I still don''t know how to make people shut up! " Wesley''s eyes were fierce, his hands were on the desk, and his face was full of fierce light. "What are Xinghao''s garbage going to do with this?" Scared, the secretary did not dare to look up and continued, "they don''t know what to do, so let me ask you, please arrange it. They are waiting outside now. Will you see if you have time to see them Wesley had never been so angry. He sneered and said to his secretary, "don''t you know? Tell them to come back to me when they know what to do. I''ll give them a day to deal with this matter for me. I don''t care what method they use. If they can''t fix the discipline inspectors, they''ll wait for me to find them in person. " The last few words are full of ferocity. The Secretary gasped and immediately bent over, "yes." As soon as the secretary went out, Wesley opened a document and didn''t read it. After two minutes, the secretary came in again in panic. "The president." Wesley has been agitated by all kinds of things for more than a week. Seeing that he didn''t knock on the door and ran in again, he didn''t look good. He buttoned up the papers and said, "you''d better break in when you have something to do..." The second half of the sentence didn''t come out, the meaning is very obvious. The secretary looked at him and said, "no, the people from the court are coming. They say it''s..." "Say what?" "He said he wanted to send you an arrest warrant." The Secretary''s voice trembled. The words of the arrest warrant were almost unsteady, which showed how shocked he was. The arrest warrant is not for fun. It can only be issued after being approved by the court at the police station. Once it is issued, anyone can take it away for examination. People from the court come with arrest warrants. That''s not to take the president away Xinghao has no accident in the morning and no accident in the evening. At this moment, the two female stars are torn up. They are unlucky. Not to say, the whole Xinghao and the auspicious group will be dragged down. After that, what should she do? She managed to mix up until today. When the company is finished, will she start all over again? The Secretary asked in despair, "president, what should we do now?" Chapter 3274 Wesley yelled, "what''s the matter? I haven''t gone in yet! Let them in. " The secretary was a little calm by his roar, "OK, I''ll go right away." When leiwen and others went out, they looked at the man in the wheelchair and asked softly, "zero, do you want me to arrange for going abroad?" Wesley''s face was as heavy as water, and he said coldly, "I''m not going abroad yet!" "The people who came first from the court said that the black net had temporarily suppressed the arrest warrant. They came to me just to say hello and let me be ready to go abroad." He was still very clear-minded and gave a cold hum. "Hum, they were just afraid that I would go in. Li beijue would take advantage of the victory to pry them out of my mouth. After all, I have more things in my hand than Fick. I want to open my mouth and shake the world''s political and business circles. " "Zero, do you know why you don''t go yet?" Leiwen didn''t understand what he was thinking. "When Xinghao is checked, he will definitely come to the auspicious group. It''s only a matter of time before he finds something..." We all know that every big enterprise has a false account. When there is no problem, we all go through it with laughter. If something goes wrong, you can definitely find it out! So it''s only a matter of time before we find out the accounting problems of auspicious group. It''s not easy to wait until we find something. Wesley''s face was gloomy, and his inverted triangle eyes were full of ferocious mountain rain and full of wind. He pulled his face with only one layer of skin and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ve never been forced to run by with my tail clamped like a dog in my life. I used to be the boy of Li family, but I''m not a vegetarian! I will go, but before I go... " He told leiwen in a low voice. After leiwen heard clearly, he leaned on the wheelchair and closed his eyes. He looked calm, but his face was covered with a layer of gloom. He said, "after you finish, help me prepare the ticket. These days, I''ll go to Y country with you." "Good." Raven''s eyes are complicated, but Wesley saved his life. He vowed to follow Wesley. Even if this man is full of evil, he did not want to change the original oath. I just don''t know whether the acupoint he ordered for the young master that day has any effect, and whether the young master has recovered his life. Ah. People say that tiger poison does not eat son. Zero is really cruel to the young master. ¡­¡­ Lu zhiang is lying quietly in the intensive care unit at the moment. Annan and they are taking turns to take care of him. Besides Annan, Anna and they are also here. Li beijue went to the hospital to see the comatose man, and was ready to go back to Biguiyuan. Before leaving, he left a few bodyguards for Lu zhiang to let Si Shen take care of good people. The corners of his mouth twitch, and he emphasizes that Lu zhiang has been strict with his rival for several times. How can he take care of his rival. However, his protests were ignored. Li Bei Jun finally threw people to him. The depressed division make complaints about sending someone up when he gets on the train. Unfortunately, his voice make complaints about the windows and windows. The driver looked through the rearview mirror respectfully and asked, "Sir, where are you going now?" "Back to Biguiyuan." "Yes." When the car started, he sprayed the dust on his face and went away. Si Shen''s face is blue with anger. He pats his car dust and takes out his mobile phone to call Huo Leiting to complain Chapter 3275 Chi Baobao in country garden has come back. Nuo hasn''t seen him for three days. Chi enen says that his brother is going home today and is waiting at the entrance of the entrance at eight in the morning. No one would go away, and every once in a while he asked, "Mommy, why hasn''t Ge Guo come back? Is Ge Guo lost?" Chi enen was asked the first two big questions. Fortunately, Chi Baobao came back quickly. For the 36th time, she explained, "my brother didn''t get lost, but it took me some time on the road." the elevator at the entrance finally opened. Xiaobaozi abandoned her decisively and threw himself into the arms of the people who just came back, just like a bird. "Ge Guo, Ge Guo, Ge Guo, Nuo missed you so much. I couldn''t sleep when I thought about you. I couldn''t eat any more. I miss Ge Guo, I miss Ge Guo ~" Cute little milk sound is very cute. Cool young one hand around her waist to prevent her from falling, mouth is not in a hurry to say, "can''t eat food, so I''m not in a few days crazy sugar?" The bird in his arms suddenly seemed to be caught by the tail. Grape''s big eyes began to swim, and he was very quick to talk, "brother pot is bad, and nono won''t eat sugar very soon. Nono doesn''t like sugar any more. " She pursed her little lips and suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and looked at her brother with big eyes. She thought she was smart enough to change the topic. "I don''t even think about GE Guo, I think about GE Guo. I want to die. " She clearly wants to say that she wants to die like chibao. Because she is young and her language is not perfect, it''s just like chibao''s life. Make pool en en Chi a smile, Joe to foam was also amused with a relaxed smile, handed the water cup just home pool baby, "young master, welcome home, drink a glass of water to have a rest." "Yes." "I miss you very much. I often ask when you will come back these days." Qiao Yimo saw poor little baozi who looked for her help, and summoned up the courage to help her explain. Chi Baobao sips the juice. The corner of her eye just catches a glimpse of baozi. Her eyes are soft, but Junlian still says without any expression, "I know her. Sometimes I think of her. When I see her magic pen nanjianyuan, I turn around and forget who I am. I can''t remember who I am." Chi En smelled the smell of vinegar. Although she wanted to comfort her family, she couldn''t tell lies. Her baby is really a genius. She knows little baozi too well. Xiaobaozi does miss him these days, but every time he hears nanjianyuan''s voice, he immediately puts his brother behind him, forgetting that he was worried about when his brother would come back. Just like a little monkey, I jumped up and down beside nanjianyuan. I almost didn''t want to go home at night. As a mom, she''s a little sad. What''s more, baby Chi has brought her up since she was a child. It must be more sad. People''s steamed buns must be kept at least until they are 20 years old before they are abducted. Their steamed buns are abducted when they are more than 4 years old. Can they not be sad! In the face of his brother''s doubt, xiaobaozi felt guilty and lowered his eyelids. He poked his right hand with his left hand and wanted to make a final struggle. "I remember Geguo, but I didn''t forget Geguo!" "So sure enough, you only think of me occasionally, and every time nanjianyuan calls you, you run past." Chi Baobao''s voice was like a devil, "Li Yinuo, you can''t eat candy for the rest of this week! I''ll confiscate all the sugar you hide in the cupboard! " Chapter 3276 "Brother, don''t!" Xiaobaozi immediately jumped up, a face of mourning, grabbed the corner of the pool baby''s clothes, "brother pot, brother pot, nono is wrong. Nuo should think about GE Guo, not just about her husband. Nuo is not good. Nuo will reflect on himself... " "It''s too late. And who''s your husband? Do I agree? " "..." xiaobaozi no matter how much she likes to feel the edge of her brother''s anger, she also feels that her brother is not happy. She puffs up her cheeks, lowers her head a little wrongly, and explains in a small voice, "but I''ve bitten big brother''s pot, and if I bite others, I''ll be responsible for them. He''s labeled me. If I don''t want him, no one will take him... Mommy said that the most important thing in life is to be responsible. Nono can''t be irresponsible... " The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched two times. He looked down at her and said to her coolly, "if you treat nanjianyuan as a donkey, you will have no one to take a bite?" He walked away from the bun and walked to the living room sofa. "Don''t worry, he won''t lack a girlfriend just because of his appearance. He doesn''t need you to be responsible for a small apple like you, whose hair doesn''t even grow She later husband he will strictly check, layer upon layer selection, nanjianyuan no way! He sat on the sofa, tilted his chin and said lazily, "I didn''t care about you before. I''ll stare at you from today on. As a girl, you should at least learn to be reserved. Don''t lose control of yourself when you see a good-looking little brother all day long. " "... I''m not looking at big brother''s pot." Xiaobaozi felt aggrieved, Wei chubaba whispered. Chi Baobao glanced at her, "you don''t have to look good to bite someone''s family when you first meet. If you change to Uncle Si Shen, will you bite?" Xiaobaozi immediately showed a tangled expression, hesitated for a moment, resolutely shook his head, "Uncle Sishen is not good-looking, ugly!" It''s a clear word. If Si shen wants to be here, she will definitely vomit blood. At least, he is the third most wanted to marry diamond Wang Laowu elected by women in the world. He is the future successor of Si''s international. His big sister''s paper looks at him secretly. I don''t know why xiaobaozi''s aesthetic has been distorted since she was a child. Every time his handsome dregs appear in front of her, she will mercilessly refuse to get close to him. But xiaobaozi has two attitudes towards Huo Leiting. Every time Huo Leiting comes back, Li beijue brings xiaobaozi out, and xiaobaozi is called by Uncle Leiting. He also chased xiaobaozi for a long time to find out why, but xiaobaozi refused to say. Until she was curious, she asked xiaobaozi in private. Unexpectedly, xiaobaozi told her that the reason was very simple and rude - because she thought that Sishen was ugly and not as good-looking as Huo Leiting. Chi En was surprised when she knew the answer. After all, Sishen was not ugly in any way, but baozi just didn''t like Sishen. She preferred boys with high temperament and the same type as her father. Si Shen may be too jumping, usually smile, small steamed stuffed bun don''t like it. In terms of aesthetics, her father is also a wonderful flower, with his own set of wonderful aesthetic standards, so Chi En can''t understand whether xiaobaozi has inherited someone''s strange aesthetic. Chapter 3277 "Nuo Nuo, don''t say this in front of your uncle Sishen, just hide it in your heart." Chi En couldn''t help reminding her. Si shen wants to know that Nuo has been indifferent to him because she thinks he is not good-looking and doesn''t know what to be depressed about. She still does good every day and doesn''t want Nuo to tell him. Xiaobaozi responded quickly, "Mommy, I know that uncle sichen will be sad if he is ugly. Uncle sichen will buy candy for Nono and take me to play. He is a good man. Nono won''t tell Uncle Sishen. Nono will tell mommy and Ge Guo quietly. " Uncle Si Shen is so pitiful. He''s a good man. Why isn''t he good-looking~ Hee hee, all the people in their family are good-looking, and she will look at them well in the future~ "Uncle Si Chen, in fact... Can not be sad. Aunt Ann will have a beautiful baby, just as beautiful as nono. " Xiaobaozi is still very kind. After thinking about it, she thinks that uncle Si Shen is old and crooked, and it''s impossible to think about "looking good". She thinks about the next generation decisively. The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched. He was just about to tell her that in fact, Si Chen was not so ugly that he needed to place his hope on the next generation, and Li beijue came back. As soon as the elevator opened, xiaobaozi immediately forgot the series of punishments her brother had just given her, and ran to meet her father like a dog. "Daddy, daddy, I miss you so much. I miss daddy so much." "Yes?" Li beijue bent down to pick her up and put her on his shoulder. Xiaobaozi was smiling and could not hide his smile. "Hee hee, I like flying high ~" After playing for a while, Li beijue put her down and gave her to Qiao Yimo. Then he took off his tie and said to Chi Baobao, "are you back? And the hoyi. " "Uncle Huo is going to help me with something." He took the slug back to w City, he went home, and the slug was temporarily arranged by him in the hotel. Hoy was left there to look after the slug. Li beijue took off his tie and untied a button of his shirt, revealing a long and sexy neck. "I heard you brought a girl back this time?" He said very suddenly, calm, no special expression, as if pool baby brought a pet back. When Chi En heard this, he was surprised and looked at the little boy on the sofa, "honey, did you bring a girl back?" "Who, do other people''s parents know?" Her family''s gifted baby has always been very precocious, but precocious to precocious, doing things very steady, she never thought that Chi baby would turn a little girl back at the age of 12, this is too... Early. Li beijue seems to have known who that person was, but his beloved wife quietly looked at Chi Baobao and motioned him to answer. Chi Baobao didn''t expect that his whereabouts were all under the control of Lao Wang next door. He was depressed and didn''t hide it. He told the story of how he couldn''t get in touch with Han Xiaoruo on the Internet and used positioning to find people in a small mountain village 800 miles away. Then he said calmly, "someone in her family must be harming her. I''ve brought her back for the time being. When I find out who''s behind the scenes, I''ll send her back." Slug is the back of the head was hit by the temporary loss of memory, but also sold to a small village when the child''s daughter-in-law, it can be seen that some people have a bad heart. It''s too dangerous to send the slugs back before we find them out. Chapter 3278 "You said the person you brought back was Xiao Ruo?" Cheyne is half a beat slow. When did chibaobao get in touch with Xiaoruo? He doesn''t have Xiaoruo''s contact information since he left Linshi. They are chatting every day through the Internet Chi En''s forehead slid down three black lines, which It''s too early for her son to talk about this puppy love. It''s not a puppy love. It''s just a girlfriend cultivation plan! "Who is so stupid but her?" Chi Baobao is a little uncomfortable, and he turns his mouth and makes no comment. "..." Chi En''s mouth twitched twice, and almost blurted out that you were stupid, but Baba ran for several days to find someone. At last she held back. forget it. Chi Baobao''s character is so strong and face loving. He said so. If she exposes him, she still doesn''t know how to become angry. So forget it. Li beijue twisted his heroic brow. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the person Chi Baobao brought back would be Han Xiaoruo. He narrowed his eagle eyes and thought for a moment, then decided, "don''t worry about the next thing." "You''re going to send the slugs back?" Pool baby rubbed a stand up from the sofa, do not want to drop two words, "no way!" He won''t let the slugs go back until he finds out the insider! Li beijue glanced at him and suddenly asked, "why not? She''s your girlfriend?" "..." Chi Baobao was asked a card in his throat. He didn''t seem to know how to answer it. "In a word, it just can''t, I don''t agree!" Li beijue ignored him at all, looked away indifferently, relaxed and sat on the sofa, "if it''s not your girlfriend, you don''t care. I''ll deal with it." Chibaobao stands in front of him, and his aura is completely suppressed. Seeing the young boy''s clenched fist, Chien sighs in his heart and is ready to help chibaobao. "Li beijue, baby and Xiao Ruo, they are..." the childhood sweetheart who grew up together was interrupted before he said it. The beautiful young man''s slightly tender face showed a man''s firmness. He touched his lips and asked, "is she my girlfriend, I can manage it?" "Yes?" The man on the sofa put down the things in his hand, raised his head, looked at him with deep eagle eyes, "so she is?" Chi Baobao pursed her lips in a straight line, clenched her fist, looked hard at him, choked her neck and admitted, "yes! She''s my girlfriend Li beijue put down his things and sat upright. His handsome face was serious. "You''re not young. You should know the difference between a girlfriend and a girlfriend. I''ll ask you again. Is she your girlfriend?" Chi Baobao stopped for two seconds and said without hesitation, "I know the difference between the two. She''s my girlfriend." "Good." Chi En was a little confused by the conversation between their two sons. If Xiao is not Baobei''s girlfriend, how can she feel that Li beijue is deliberately cheating on chibao, who is usually a thief The man with unchanged face leans back on the sofa and says faintly, "since you admit that she is your girlfriend in front of me, you should be responsible like a man. Don''t hook up with other women outside. Our family doesn''t have this tradition." All the men in the Li family are determined to be one person and will never change in their whole life! Even the old man has only loved one woman in his life. Chapter 3279 "Give sizeri a call and tell him you found someone. He''ll find out what''s going on." Chi Baobao frowned and didn''t seem very happy. Li beijue said slowly, "do you know the Xize family? What do you know about their family? Have you considered when you need to find out? If you call sizeri, he will check if he knows. It''s definitely faster than you. He can deal with it immediately when he finds it, but you can''t deal with it when you find someone. " Chi Baobao pondered for a moment and then made a decision, "Mommy, I''m going back to my room." "Go ahead." Chi En watched as he hurried back to his room and closed the door. He didn''t need to know that he had called. She walked over and wondered, "how could Xiao Ruo be sold to the mountains? What''s xizelie doing? He didn''t let anyone look at Xiao Ruo? " Li beijue didn''t like to hear the name from her mouth. His dark eagle eyes went down inch by inch and stretched out his hand, "come here." Chi En en went over, and just halfway through, her wrist was caught by someone who couldn''t wait and pulled her over. All of a sudden sat on his lap, "you slow down..." Chi En was startled and subconsciously protected his stomach. The next second, she had another hand on her hand and gently pressed it on her stomach. She frowned suspiciously. Her handsome face was so precious that people suffocated. "Why can''t he move? Do you want nanjianyuan to have a look? " Chi En was embarrassed and said in silence, "it''s only over two months now. How can I move? I have to be pregnant for at least seven months before I move." The man who controls the business of the Li''s plutocrats is now like a novice, puzzled, "why wait so long? He didn''t live in the first two months?" Chi En en, "..." It''s not alive... He thought her stomach was an eggshell with a chick hidden inside, but it''s not alive Chi En en didn''t know what to do with the relationship between fetal movement and pregnancy time. Fortunately, someone didn''t want to know at all. He lowered his eyes, softened his sharp outline, and rubbed her stomach carefully, as if she were something fragile. "Will it hurt if I touch you like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En simply grabbed his hand and pressed it on his stomach. "In fact, I always feel her heartbeat. I don''t know if you can feel it like this." She smiles like a flower and listens attentively. She says in a soft voice, "listen, her heart is beating, Dong, Dong..." She didn''t notice that since she started laughing, men''s eyes were on her. After listening for a while, Chi En raised his head and asked him with a smile, "how are you, do you hear me?" Li beijue took back her suddenly dark eyes, and pressed down her aggressive impulse in her eyes. Her voice was low-level. "En, I heard it." "Really?" Chi En was a little surprised. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. "It doesn''t seem to be my illusion. I thought only I could hear it. That day Yimo also heard it. She said she didn''t hear the heartbeat. " "I hear you." The heartbeat he heard was louder than the beat! No matter what he hears is his own heartbeat or the voice of a small bun in her stomach, as long as she says it''s a small bun, it''s a small bun! His Li beijue''s children can definitely hear the heartbeat in two months! It''s nothing strange! Chapter 3280 Chi En later realized that something was wrong. He raised his head, and his eyes were full of doubt. "Li beijue, did you really hear that?" As she touched her stomach, she had a soft smile on the corner of her mouth. "They said that the mother and the child have a heart to heart relationship, so the mother can hear the heartbeat of the child in her stomach, which other people can''t hear. Are you trying to coax me into saying that you have heard... " I have to say that women''s sixth sense is too accurate! She was right! Someone lies with his eyes open just to make his wife happy. Noble men don''t blink. Their beautiful faces are as angular as ancient Greek sculptures. "I didn''t cheat you. I heard you. Is it "Dong, Dong..." Chi En relaxed with his low voice and chuckled, "what''s Dong Dong Dong? What I heard is not like this, or Dong Dong, Dong Dong for a while, not so fast. She''s just got a good fetal heart. It''s impossible for her heart to beat so fast. " Where is a two month old child''s heart beating so fast. Chi En gave him a white look. "Do you think she is a little squirrel? If she wants to beat so early and so fast, the doctor will be scared to death." "My son is different from ordinary people!" He took it for granted. Chi En slid three black threads down his forehead and clapped his hand, "who said that the bun in my stomach is my son, if it''s a daughter. What''s more, no matter how different she is, she is also a normal bun. How can this common sense question be different? " Genius''s IQ is higher than that of ordinary people. It''s not that Chi Baobao had three heads and six arms. When he was a child, he was just like ordinary children. They all grew up suckling, otherwise he thought. "If I say it''s different, it''s different." Li beijue is noncommittal, the hand stroked her belly again, stroked her slightly raised abdomen gently. Chi En en was so itchy by him that he almost couldn''t help laughing. He quickly separated his hands and said, "it''s itchy. Don''t touch me like this." "No matter how different it is, it can''t beat as fast as you said. Baozi is not a monster." Li beijue''s wrist was held by her soft hand, and his skin felt warm. He couldn''t help it any more. He lowered his head to seal the red lips close at hand. His other hand firmly clasped the back of her head from behind, and his moist tongue pried her teeth open, deepening the kiss "Well." Chi Enying asked him to kiss him back. The temperature in the living room is getting higher and higher. Joe Yimo, who had made coffee and was ready to send it out, saw the two people kissing in the living room blush and rushed back to the kitchen. At the end of the kiss, the overbearing man let go of Chi En en, who was about to be gasped for breath. He held her scarlet cheek in his hands and gasped with restraint. "How long do you have to be three months old? How do I think you have been pregnant for a long time?" It''s so long that he hasn''t touched her for a long time. It all depends on patience and hands! Chi En finally gasped for breath. When he heard his words, he blushed and glared at him. "How can it be so long? It''s only been more than two months. You think too much, anyway, it''s full, and even if it''s three months, I still don''t want to... That. That''s not good for children. " It''s really hard for her to say that, but for the sake of the steamed stuffed bun in her stomach, she still mentioned it in a vague way. Chapter 3281 From a medical point of view, the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous times, and doctors will advise against strenuous exercise. As for the middle four months, the doctor did not say that it does not mean that the middle four months are absolutely safe. But relatively speaking, that four months is safer. In fact, intense exercise is not good for the fetus. She specially went to understand this. Before, when she was pregnant with chibaobao and nono, they were not together, so they didn''t exist. Now that they are together, she has to make an agreement with him in advance, "Li beijue, why don''t you bear it?" Someone''s handsome face suddenly turned black. Chi En hardened his head and continued to coax him, "in fact, ten months is very fast. When you get busy, your eyes blink away." "I can''t get by!" It''s simple enough. Chi En was embarrassed and said tentatively, "why don''t you bite your teeth?" Bite your teeth and it''s over. As soon as Li beijue breathed hard, his eagle eyes darkened inch by inch. Suddenly, a hungry tiger pounced on her and threw her directly on the sofa. He put his hands on her sides and gnashed his teeth at the top. "Chi En en, do you believe I''ll eat you now?" "..." she believes! His eyes changed, and he waited for her to open her mouth. She resolutely admitted counseling, "I''m only two months old now. Don''t do that. Wait." Li beijue stares at her, and then stares at her. Chi En en''s face is innocent. He doesn''t move. That''s a clever one. Clever, he couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he had to swallow it all. He was staring at the little woman who let him hit the cotton with a fist when he saw something wrong. Finally, he was so depressed that he just disappeared in her eyes. Li beijue''s chest raised a helpless feeling. He gave her a kiss on the cheek, bit her lips and ravaged her delicate red lips. Finally, he let go of her hand and sat up again. "I''ll try not to touch your stomach. Chi En, when did I hurt you?" As soon as his tall body got out of the way, Chi En was pardoned. He quickly sat up and opened a safe distance with him. Wen Yan bit his lower lip. "I don''t believe you, I''m just afraid..." As a mother to be, she must be the first to think of the baby in her stomach. She didn''t expect that what she just said would make him feel that she didn''t believe him. Chi En didn''t know how to explain to him. He hesitated, bit his teeth, and suddenly sat down on his legs. Li beijue''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and his throat rolled down, and his eyes began to darken again. "Chi En en, come down!" What is she doing? Damn it, I really think he is Liu Xiahui! Liuxiahui beauty in arms can resist, that is because that beauty is not his wife! If my wife is a man, I can''t help it! He can sensitively feel that his lower abdomen is beginning to get hot, and there is a gradual change below. His Adam''s apple rolled down again, his voice became hoarse, and he said again, "Chi En, hurry down, do you hear me. Or I''ll... " He couldn''t control himself. Before he finished, suddenly his muscles were tense and his back was stiff. In the blind area of their sight, a soft little hand suddenly covered the zipper of his pants. This place was too sensitive. Although she didn''t do anything, she just put her hand on it, which was enough to torture people! "Chi En en, come down!" Chapter 3282 "I don''t know." The little hand covering his leg suddenly moved and squeezed it carefully. Li beijue''s throat overflowed with a dull hum. The blue veins on the temple are bulging out. The eagle''s eyes are as deep as a deep well. It''s dark and can''t see to the end. "Don''t make trouble, go down quickly." What the hell is she doing? If she plays with fire like this again, he really can''t bear it! Chi En told him that he wanted to feel it with practical action. Just now, it was just a trial. At the back, she opened the zipper completely. Her fingers crossed the zipper and opened the zipper directly. Li beijue only felt that there was a firework exploding in his mind. With the movement of her hand, the more the firework exploding in his mind, the blank in his mind. "Well," he clasped Chi En''s waist with one hand to prevent her from falling. The other hand is holding a corner of the sofa cushion. The sofa cushion has been pinched and deformed by him. We can see how hard he is. The tendons on the back of the white hands are all up, the knuckles are white, and the breath is faster than the sound After losing control for a short time, Li beijue''s nervous string relaxed. He bent over her red lips and gave her a French kiss. He forced her to open her lips and teeth. After kissing her out of breath, he let her go. He lowered his head, grabbed her left hand and gave her a kiss in the palm of Chi En''s hand. I got up, zipped up and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll take a shower." Chi En was burning from earlobe to neck now. She was as red as blood. She didn''t dare to look at him at all. She gave a vague sound. Li beijue pecked her face again before he went to the bathroom. In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of the water began to crash. Chi En took a deep breath, sat on the sofa and moved his wrists. His embarrassment finally went down Even though they have been married for some time, she still can''t let go of this kind of thing. However, seeing that he suffered so much for himself, I just didn''t know why his brain was short circuited, so I helped him with my hand. No one should have seen it, right? She realized later that she had just pushed people down in the living room and forced them to eat them on their lap. The ear tip swells with heat. Just then, her cell phone rang. Chi En quickly picked up his mobile phone and threw out the hot scenes in his mind. [Chi Xiaoen, did your family bully my man again [wow, it''s too much. Even if our gold owner doesn''t clean up, he can''t bully me every time. I haven''t bullied enough. At least give me some ~] [why don''t you talk to your family about it? Don''t bully my gold master. He is obscene enough. I''m afraid he will be bullied too much, and his psychology will be more abnormal. Look at the state of MMP on his face and heart when he talks to people outside. He is too broad and afraid. Please let it go Lin Anxin''s nickname of super beauty is shining on the screen. Chi En''s finger returns to her quickly, [... Si Shao''s name is abdominal black, right The one who immediately "Ding" sent a new message, [pull it down, the beast in clothes is the beast in clothes, and the belly is black Chapter 3283 [my baby''s belly is black. He''s a beast at best. By the way, where''s my baby? I haven''t seen him recently. I miss him. You can bring him and nono out some other day. Let''s have dinner together. I asked Jin Zhu to be our driver Poof, one second I still say that others are animals in clothes, the next second I enslave others naturally. I''m really at ease... It''s too duplicative. [good. But I have to wait for a while. Chi Baobao is busy recently [what is he up to? Stock or children''s clothing brand Every time Chi En sees her nickname "super beauty", she feels inexplicably happy. She hits her fingers very fast. [no, he''s busy taking care of his girlfriend No matter whether Li beijue had just set up a trap to cheat her family''s talented baby, in short, her family''s treasure has admitted that she likes Xiao Ruo. Is it certain that Xiao Ruo is his girlfriend? The dialog box suddenly stops on this message, and the "super beauty" on the other end of the mobile phone hasn''t returned a message for a long time. Chi En thought she didn''t see it. She was about to put down her cell phone and do something else when Lin An Xin called. When she answered the phone, she almost lost her hearing! My baby actually has a girlfriend, so early love Li Shaozhi don''t know? Tile wipe, you must help my baby secret ah, don''t let his father know, in case his father killed him how to do? I can''t bear it. " Chi En en, "..." "Chi En en, you must hold Li Shao. You are the only one who can hold such a ferocious man. Whether you are coquettish, lustful or seductive, you have to hold him anyway. " The corner of Chi En''s mouth twitched, and she was coquettish. She really thought too much, "Li beijue already knows." The other end of the mobile phone was a trough, and asked urgently, "where''s my baby? Is my ass blooming? Would you like me to send you some medicine for injuries tomorrow? " The corner of Chi En''s mouth was twitching. He called the anxious man, "don''t worry, Li beijue didn''t hit the baby. His father seems to approve of his puppy love and let him be responsible for Xiao Ruo like a man. " "Poof --" Lin Anxin spat, almost choked by her own saliva. She noticed Chi En''s name just now, "Chi Baobao''s girlfriend''s name is Xiao Ruo? Why does the name sound so familiar... I seem to have heard it somewhere... " Chi En convinces her and tells her in detail who Han Xiaoruo is. He also tells Chi Baobao how he keeps in touch with others online after he leaves Linshi, and how he finds out that Han Xiaoruo has been sold to mountainous areas. He ran for three days to save people back, but also ready to help Han Xiaoruo vent these. Hearing Lin An''s astonishment, he couldn''t slow down for a long time. He said, "en en, you still lack a daughter-in-law. No, you''re 18 years older. He will make money, be beautiful, have a good temperament and a good temper. " "..." she recognized the three adjectives in front of her. At last, the one with a good temper didn''t seem to be in tune with her at all. If she had a good temper, Si Shao wouldn''t have been dumped four times in a row. She almost didn''t die in the car accident after all the hardships to catch up with her daughter-in-law. "Chi Baobao doesn''t like sister brother love... What''s more, it''s not called sister brother love, it''s called mother son love..." I have to say that she has a poisonous tongue occasionally. "Tile wipe! Chi Xiaoen, what is mother son love? Am I that old? Even if I wait for my baby to grow up in another ten years, I can still pretend to be 20 years old, OK? " Chapter 3284 Chi En got up with a smile, went to the refrigerator, took a glass of water and took a drink, "you said you are lapi, so there''s no need to pretend to be young, right?" "I wipe, you mean that you look down on lappi!" Chi En en thought she was going to say something, but she didn''t want to say, "I can''t do it. I can bury the line." "Buried line?" What''s buried? "You don''t know? Now the entertainment industry is very popular, many male and female stars like to do a micro cosmetic project. I don''t know how to operate. Anyway, I can lift your skin with the thread buried under your skin. It looks more natural than an injection. " Chi En imagined the picture of his skin being pulled by countless thin lines, and he was covered with goose bumps. "This is too terrible, let''s forget it. Well, don''t worry. You didn''t make a film today? " "I dare to appear in front of reporters recently. I stay in the villa newly bought by Si Shen, so that the paparazzi won''t catch me and tear me up. It''s boring every day. " So did she think of Chi Bao because she was bored? Chi En''s mouth twitched, "where''s Si Shao? He''s not with you? " "He''s been so busy lately that he doesn''t know what he''s doing. If he''s with me, I''d rather explode in place. " "Poof. I''ll record it and send it to Si Shao. " "Send Bai, welcome to report." As soon as her voice fell, Chi En heard a sudden knock on the door. The knock was fast and urgent, and it was very loud. "Peace of mind, who is it?" Lin Anxin seemed to have just stood up. His voice was puzzled. "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll call you back later. " "Peace of mind..." Chi En always felt uneasy and wanted her not to hang up for the time being. Unexpectedly, Lin An Xin had already hung up. Chi En frowned and put down her mobile phone. Li beijue just came out from the bath and saw her standing there with her mobile phone. She wiped the water on her head with a towel and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Anxin just called me. In the middle of the call, suddenly someone outside was knocking on her door. Listening to the sound, I felt a little anxious. I don''t know why I felt uneasy. In the end, who are you looking for Anxin?" Li beijue took down the towel. In fact, he didn''t care who was knocking at Lin Anxin''s door. However, seeing the white melon seed face close at hand, he threw down the towel, grabbed Chi En''s wrist and said overbearing, "since you''re worried, go and have a look!" "Er..." Chi En looked up and didn''t respond. Li beijue took a bite on her stunned lips and kept breathing. His face was as handsome as Apollo. "Don''t you mean to worry about Lin Anshen? I''ll take you to find her, and you''ll be relieved if you see it with your own eyes, so that you won''t be able to sleep at night and toss about in bed and I won''t be able to sleep either! " "..." he clearly saw that she was worried and worried about her. He was afraid that her sleep at night would affect him. Sure enough, chibao''s duplicity must be inherited from him! Anyway, she has never met a man who is more duplicative than him! Li beijue lowered his head, and his dark eagle eyes locked on her, as if he heard the small belly Fei in her heart. He sipped his thin lips and asked impatiently, "will you go? Don''t go! " Chi En quickly grabbed his arm and replied, "go, I''m going." Chapter 3285 Si Shen has a lot of real estate in w City, and he is also very willing to make real estate investment. The recent development direction of Si Shi international is to rely on the real estate industry. As a big house owner, Sishen basically has his holiday villas all over the world. Although his family is in w City and the villa is very big, Si Shen has moved out of his old house since he was 18 years old and lived outside by himself. Su Yijiu also often travels all over the world, flying around, occasionally back to w City, not necessarily back to the old house. Their family is a family. In fact, they have their own properties and live on their own sites. It''s no different from separation. Lin Anxin because of cooperation with Li beijue, at the press conference a wave of Xing Hao''s material, now reporters are all chasing her, want to get big news from her hands. The small apartment she bought was dug out by paparazzi. Paparazzi crouch in the community every day. Some paparazzi even pretend to be a delivery boy and the property manager of the community to knock on her door. In order to be in case, Si Shen just let him move away. Chi En en didn''t know how Li beijue knew about the real estate in w City, and how he knew which villa Si Shen was hiding in. Anyway, Lincoln drove smoothly into a rich area, and stopped in front of the most beautiful white villa in the middle. The driver quickly got out of the car and helped them open the door. "Sir, young lady, here we are." Chi En was the first to get off the bus "People are inside." The tall man followed her and naturally took her hand and went inside. Chi En en was dragged to the door by him and hesitated. "Do you want me to call Anshen and tell her I''m here?" Her sudden appearance in the evening should make her feel at ease. "No need." Li beijue had already reached out to ring the doorbell with her. "Here we are." Soon the shutter opened, and a servant like man saw them and was stunned, "are you..." Chi En en, "I''m looking for Anxin. Does Lin Anxin live here?" "Are you looking for Miss Lin?" "I''m her friend." The servant looked at her, mainly looking at Li beijue. Maybe Li beijue looked like a paparazzi. She got out of the way from the door. "Oh, Miss Lin is in there, but Miss Lin has a new guest. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a while." "Never mind, we can wait." Chi En politely said thank you, into the porch. The decoration style that Si Shen likes is surprisingly consistent. It''s all European style. It''s different from someone''s simple style of black, white and gray. Si Shen''s style is more like the style that young people like. The inside of the villa is as beautiful as the outside. The bright living room is full of such bright and energetic colors as blue. As soon as they go in, they see the people sitting on the sofa. One is reassurance, the other looks familiar to her. Probably hearing their movements, the two people sitting opposite each other in the living room turned around at the same time. Lin Anxin stood up in surprise and blurted out, "en en? What are you doing here? " The man sitting opposite him also saw Chi En and them and stood up with her at the same time Chi En''s brain flashed, and suddenly remembered where he had seen him - rub, isn''t this si Shen''s father? They met at the hospital before. She, is it the wrong time Chapter 3286 Chi En extended his hand and said hello to them, "Hi, what a coincidence ~" There was an awkward atmosphere in the living room, and she thought it was too embarrassing to say hello. Li beijue didn''t have such a feeling. To be exact, he didn''t feel much about people other than Chi En. He didn''t feel the embarrassment of flowing in the air at all. He took Chi En''s hand and went straight to the next restaurant. He opened the chair and the gentleman pressed people down. Then he told the servant, "pour me a glass of milk." "Er... Ok... OK." Servant Leng for a while, subconsciously obedient back to the kitchen ready to go. He opened the chair next to Chi En en and sat down. His long legs overlapped and his chin was raised. His eagle eyes swept the two people in the living room casually and said faintly, "you go on, when we don''t exist." Lin Anxin, "..." Si Shengyao, "..." Washa, he has a big God pestle here. Who can think he doesn''t exist? Lin Anxin frowned, knowing that Chi En en must be worried about her, and then came to see her in the middle of the night. As for someone, he must be possessive and worried that his wife was out of sight, so he followed her. She is thinking about whether to let his father go up with her and say it in the study. Unexpectedly, Si Shengyao said at this time, "Miss Lin, sit down." Lin Anxin looked at him in surprise and sat down to face. "Uncle, what can I do for you? Why don''t we talk in the study? " She knows that Si Shengyao doesn''t like her, but after all, Si Shengyao is Si Shen''s own father. As a younger generation, she has to give her basic respect. Sisheng yaoguo word face indifference, directly refused, "no, I can say here." Lin Anxin wants to give him basic respect, but it doesn''t mean that she will try to please him because of Si Shengyao''s identity. Since Si Shengyao said so, she said calmly, "uncle, please." Si Sheng Yao''s sharp eyes fell on her. He was not satisfied with her. He said, "Miss Lin, I hope you leave my son." coming. Lin Anxin was numb after listening to this. He didn''t feel at all in his heart. He flatly refused, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to uncle''s request." Si Shengyao''s face sank and he continued, "I investigated you. You are an orphan. You grew up in an orphanage. It''s not online packaging at all. My parents are intellectuals. The person I sent to check you came back to tell me that the director of the orphanage said that your mother used to be a drug addict and sold x for a living. You are the product of her promiscuity. She doesn''t even know who your father is. Later, in order to enter the entertainment industry, you found someone to forge a new identity for you, didn''t you? " There was disdain in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t like Lin Anxin and was not satisfied with his expectant daughter-in-law. Now he asked him to find out that Lin Anxin was not a child born in a high intellectual family at all. She is not only an orphan, she was born in such a terrible condition! How is such a man worthy of being Sishen''s wife? How to be the president''s wife of Si''s international! Lin Anxin kept calm before. As soon as Si Shengyao''s words came out, her back became stiff inch by inch, and her face began to turn white Si Shengyao was still staring at her face and continued, "in addition to this, when you were 16 years old, you seduced the director of the orphanage and wanted to fight for a place to study abroad. Is that true?" Chapter 3287 "I didn''t!" Lin Anxin''s white face turned white completely, her body trembled uncontrollably, her emotion suddenly excited, and she roared at Si Shengyao. "Me! No! Yes Si Sheng Yao''s brow was frowning, and she was not happy to talk with her attitude. However, she said patiently, "you heavy children in the past don''t know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Lin, I tell you clearly that you can''t marry into the family. It''s just that you''re not worthy of the boss. " Lin Anxin clenched his lower lip and looked at him stubbornly and arrogantly. "Uncle, no one can choose his own birth. No matter what kind of people my parents are, it won''t be the reason why I don''t deserve anyone! I never felt that I was worthy of anyone. I rely on my own efforts step by step to today, I have a clear conscience. As for the orphanage, I don''t want to recall it. But I can feel my heart and say that all you hear are lies. Uncle doesn''t believe me, and I can''t help it. I''m not leaving Sishen. " Si Shengyao had never seen such a thick skinned and stubborn woman. His face suddenly darkened, and his voice warned, "Miss Lin, I don''t think you understand what I mean. I sent people to the orphanage to investigate more than that. Now that I have found it, I must have left some evidence. I advise you not to deal with shen''er''s mother''s way before. I don''t have so many women''s benevolence. I don''t want to eat your way! " What he dislikes most is the woman who pretends to be strong and wins others'' favor. Now in his eyes, Lin Anxin is of this type. "If you don''t leave shen''er, don''t blame me for publishing these. People all over the world know your birth." For an artist, the most important thing is image. Si Shengyao''s move is not cruel. Lin Anxin pursed her lips tightly. Although her beautiful face was pale, it showed perseverance. Even if she climbed out of the soil, she still held her head high. She could not pretend to be noble. "I don''t think my uncle understood what I mean. I repeat, there is no way to choose a person''s birth. I never feel that who my parents are is the reason why I am not worthy of the man I like. If that man thinks it is, it only means that I am blind! It''s not terrible to be blind once or twice in one''s life. What''s terrible is to have no courage to be blind. If uncle wants to announce it, whatever! But I will not leave Sishen! " There was a trace of appreciation in Li beijue''s eyes. Lin Anxin''s bone is hard enough. It seems that Chi En''s bone is also hard. It''s just that one is to expose the hard bone, the other is to wrap it under the soft appearance. Both of them are hard bones. No wonder they can become good friends. Chi En almost stood up to support Lin Anxi. Li beijue pressed her hand in time, shook his head at her and motioned for her to wait. Now she rushes out, Si Shengyao is afraid to dislike Lin Anxin even more. Let''s see if Si Shengyao can get to know this person again without prejudice through Lin Anxin''s performance. After all, two people together is not only two people together, but also two families integrated. Lin Anxin has no family, but Si Shen has! Whether Si Shen likes his father or not, Si Shengyao is his father. There is a fetter between them that blood is thicker than water. Si Shen can''t press Si Shengyao to death just like he did to outsiders. Therefore, Si Shengyao''s acceptance of Lin Anxin is the best result. Chapter 3288 Obviously, he thinks too much, not everyone has his observation and insight. Si Shengyao didn''t like to see Lin Anxin at all. When he heard Lin Anxin''s unruly words, he didn''t like her any more. "Hum! Do you think I dare not announce it? " "I don''t think so." Lin Anxin clenched her hands tightly. Although her mood fluctuated greatly, it could be seen that she was still basically calm. Si Shengyao frowned and looked bored. "Miss Lin, how thick is your face? I''ve told you so. You still won''t leave my son? Don''t you count your own origins? Do you want to make trouble with our father and son? " What he said is a little bit too much than his previous tough face slapping. Rao Shi Lin Anxin is not an impulsive person. What he said also changed his face. "You said you couldn''t choose your birth, and I agree with that. It means that God thinks you are not worthy of Sishen. You have to pester him. He likes you now and doesn''t care. In the future? How do you get into his life? As far as your identity is concerned, the circle around him will not accept you. If you can''t get into his circle, he will only alienate his circle for you. Have you ever thought what that means to him? " "I need to take my pressure, he needs to take his pressure. No relationship is just a one-sided payment. " Lin Anxin seemed unmoved and answered calmly. "Good! Very well With an angry look on his face, Si Shengyao stood up and said, "you keep saying that you like Si Shen, and you still want to marry into a rich family. I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. I tell you, don''t think you can squeeze in with half a leg just because my son likes you. I''ll never agree with a woman like you. If you want to be stubborn with me, I''ll have to let you stay in the entertainment industry! " His voice just fell, Li beijue light cut in, "the division always want to let her in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid not?" Si Shengyao didn''t expect Li beijue to step in. He didn''t look very good and said, "beijue, this is our family business. I hope I won''t step in." The proud man''s eyes had a trace of ridicule, coldly reminded him, "I don''t care about the family affairs of the Department, but the Department always said not to let Lin ease down in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid it can''t work." Si Shengyao was rarely so rebuffed. He was already a little angry. Because of his identity, he had to bear it. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked, "why not?" Even if the other party is the president of Li''s chaebol, it''s their family business after all. Li beijue wants to intervene in other people''s family affairs. I''m afraid it''s not very nice to hear it! Li beijue never cared what people outside thought of him. He took Chi En''s hand with one hand and said carelessly, "because she is Mrs. Li''s friend, and she once saved my wife''s life. I said, no matter whether she will be with Sishen or not, I will make sure that she will run freely in the entertainment circle! I''m afraid I can''t promise Lin an that he can''t get along in the entertainment industry. " Si Shengyao glanced at Chi En en, frowning and knotting. It seemed that Lin Anxin had helped to block the gun. However, the news at that time was blocked, and he only heard about it, but he didn''t check it. He didn''t expect Lin Anxin to help Chi en block the gun! Chapter 3289 No one in the w country knows that Li Jue Ye is a favorite wife, so it''s not surprising that Li beijue will intervene in order to save his life. If Li beijue insists on intervening, it''s hard for him to ease Lin''s mind! Si Shengyao''s face changed, and he said to Li beijue in a deep voice, "beijue, I don''t mind if you want miss Baolin to run wild in the entertainment circle, but I''ll publish the things I found. I hope you don''t interfere." "You can make it public. I''ll do public relations." Li beijue calmly stretched his long legs, and had only one attitude - Lin Anxin, he was sure! Si Sheng Yao trembled in anger and dared not to say, "no matter what!" He just called the northern Baron, and now he is talking about Li Shao, which shows that he is close and distant. Li beijue was indifferent, as if he could not see that he was angry. "Except for me, you have no other way." Si Shengyao''s fingers trembled with anger He stood up and didn''t want to talk about it any more. He looked back at Lin Anxin with a gloomy face. He lost his temper on Lin Anxin. "Miss Lin should think about it for herself. I mean, if you have to be with my son, you should be his lover. Be smart and low-key. Our family won''t treat you badly. But you want to marry in, never! Even if he agreed, I would not agree! " "Also, you hide her about your origin, I also sent a text message to tell his mother, she believes you so much, you cheat her, she will be very disappointed to see that news." Lin Anxin pursed her red lips and did not speak. Even if people have no way to choose their parents, but the thought of Su Yijiu will be disappointed, she is still a little uncomfortable. Si Sheng Yao finally looked at her, "I don''t want to say anything else. Think about it for yourself." With that, he turned to Li beijue and Chi En en and said, "Li Shao, Miss Chi, I have to go ahead. Let''s talk." "Take your time." Li beijue was colder than him. The arrogant and arrogant Si Shengyao almost snorted. He left in a rage. Chi En watched him leave, and then came to Lin Anxin. She patted her on the shoulder without saying any consolation, but everything was silent. Lin Anxin''s stiff expression gradually relaxed. Suddenly he stood up and hugged her. His voice was hoarse and called her, "en en..." Chi En en saw that she was more sad than herself. Her chest was like a big stone, and she didn''t know where to comfort her. She just reached out and hugged her and kept beating her on the back, "OK, it''s OK. It''s all right Lin Anxin had never felt so bad. She had never felt so bad when she was broken. She put her head on Chi En''s shoulder and dropped her eyes. Two people as if no one else embrace together, Li beijue eagle eyes mercilessly narrow up. To put it in the past, he must have separated the two without saying a word. Guan Lin was relieved whether he was a man or a woman. This time, even though his whole body was under low pressure, his handsome face was full of unhappiness, but he didn''t go to separate them. But standing quietly in the dining room, giving them a space to get along with each other. Lin Anxin slowly said, "I was thrown into the orphanage by my parents since I was 3 years old. I don''t remember them. It was the old dean who picked me up and told me this. Later, I grew up in the orphanage. There were many children in the orphanage, but the old Dean was the best to me. " Chapter 3290 "I have been living happily in the orphanage, just like the children with parents. The old Dean is like my mother. I really felt happy every day at that time. I can play around the orphanage, and the old Dean will pick me up. These days lasted until I was 15 years old. The old Dean suddenly got sick and died. There''s a new dean taking over the orphanage. " She said that her voice was light in front of her. She could hear that she had been really happy before. But when it comes to the death of the old Dean and the arrival of a new dean in the orphanage, Chi En obviously feels that her body is beginning to stiffen and her hands are tightening. "That man is the devil! Most of the children thrown into the orphanage are girls, or they are physically or mentally disabled. On the surface, he is amiable, but on the surface, he lures those mentally unsound girls with candy. Before, he was more restrained and afraid of being found out. Later, he became more and more daring and began to put his ideas on girls with normal intelligence. " Lin Anxin gritted his teeth, "I didn''t know before, the girls he bullied didn''t dare to say. I didn''t know until I was 16 when he reached me! Although I broke his head that day and he didn''t succeed, he wanted to come to me from time to time... " Lin Anxin trembled. "En en, do you know the feeling that a poisonous snake stares at you every day?" Chi En did not stop to help her along the back, trying to comfort her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over." "I must have decided to run away at that time, but before I ran away, I was worried about the other girls in the orphanage. At that time, I didn''t have the ability and evidence to beat that man. I also quietly called the police, but the police didn''t care. I bought some sleeping pills in the drugstore and secretly put them in his water cup. When he fell asleep, I used scissors to cut his little Ding Ding. Then I hit 120 and ran out to watch the people in the hospital take him away... " A 16-year-old girl with scissors cut a grown man''s little Dingding, how much courage it takes, Chi En can''t imagine. Imagination alone can imagine how scared she was. In case the sleeping pills are not enough, the man wakes up in the process. Or if the people in the hospital come too late, she becomes a murderer. "Later, I hid in a small hotel and waited for half a month. Before he called the police, I knew that he didn''t dare to call the police for fear that his story would be exposed. I left there at ease. Then she began to run in the blockbusters, and was signed by sister Shanni. I worked hard to save money for filming. When I had enough money to find a relationship, i banned the orphanage for the people in the former orphanage to study abroad. " "I didn''t expect that man to show up again. I always thought he was dead. When the orphanage was banned, someone told me that he had cancer. " Why can''t good people live long, but bad people are favored by heaven? Chi En hugged her and comforted her softly, "I know, I know you tried your best to help others. It''s okay. It''s definitely okay. " Lin Anxin shook his head, and his beautiful face was very pale. "I''m not afraid that my life experience will be exposed. I''m afraid that my life experience will attract paparazzi to dig deep and dig out what happened. Those girls who have been hurt are living a good life now. They get married and pursue their careers. I''m afraid that if things are exposed, they will be criticized and can''t look up. " Chapter 3291 "I promised the old dean that I would take care of the brothers and sisters in the orphanage. I really don''t want to expose it to the public and cause a second harm to their lives." Chi En en knows that her character is firm and tough, just like a group of fire. From her choice in the face of the president of the sex wolf, we can see that Lin Anxin is a person who would rather burn with others than endure! She didn''t want to expose the incident to the orphanage girls who had been hurt, and she didn''t want to give up the people she liked, so she was very sad. "You say... How about I find someone to scare my future father-in-law with a sack in the middle of the night?" Lin Anxin has a cheerful personality. She just felt so bad that she wanted to talk to someone about her secret. Now that she said it, she felt much better. She began to think about solutions immediately. Seeing that she relaxed a little, Chi En joked, "I advise you not to follow bodyguards around people like them. You don''t even have a chance to get close to common ruffians. If you really want to do it, shall I lend you Roy? " "Poof, forget it, housekeeper Huo is too fierce. If he wants to go, I''m afraid my future father-in-law will not be able to beat him. " Don''t make fun of Huo Yi''s skill. It''s possible to kill Si Shengyao with one blow. She''s not so fierce. Lin Anxin knew that Chi En en was deliberately following her words to make her happy. He felt much better. He let go of his hand and straightened up and laughed. "Why don''t you lend Li Shao to me and I will use Li Shao to threaten my future father-in-law?" Chi En learns from her Puchi smile and says, "I''m afraid your future father-in-law can''t bear to beat you." Lin Anxin also laughed, "primary school teachers teach us to respect the old and love the young, I''d better forget it." She grasped Chi En''s hand, and she could see that her mood had recovered a lot. "Thank you, sister. Fortunately, you came to chat with me for a while. Or I''ll lose sleep tonight. " "You''re fine." Chi En hesitated and asked, "where is the secretary?" "He has gone abroad on business and will not be back until tomorrow." Lin an is very calm. Since Si Shengyao came to the door, he would not find the time of Si Shen. Lin Anxin took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable. You and Li Shao go back first. I want to be quiet. When I''m in a better mood, I''ll tell Si Shen to make him psychologically prepared, and then discuss the countermeasures. " She is very confident. She is not afraid that Si Shen will break up with her when she knows her background. Just as she told Si Shengyao, she is not afraid to lose since she dares to gamble. If she really loses, it only means that she''s blind and can''t see men correctly. But she believes that Shen is not that kind of person. "Well, you have a good discussion. Si Shao is not that kind of person, but it''s his father after all. He''s in the middle and it''s hard to do it. Give him some time." Chi En gently advised her. Lin Anxin nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be knocked down. I''ll communicate with him and discuss with him. You go back first. " "Well." Chi En en can see that she needs to calm down. She turns to the man in the restaurant and says, "Li beijue, let''s go home first." The noble man came to her and naturally held her hand. Then he said to Lin an, "I need help." "Good." Lin Anxin''s eyebrows and eyes stretch out and makes an OK gesture. Li beijue left first with Chi En. Lin Anxin went back to his room and took a bath. When he came out of the bathroom, he bent down and picked up his mobile phone on the bed and dialed out his phone numbe Chapter 3292 "Is it OK to be alone?" Chi En went to the underground garage and stopped. He frowned and said, "I''ll sleep with her tonight. You go back first." Li beijue held her wrist and did not let her go. His dark eyes fell on her, full of unhappiness. "You just hugged her. I don''t care. Don''t go too far!" When did she go too far... Wipe... Peace of mind is a woman... His vinegar is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Chi En reluctantly pulled the big hand on his wrist. He didn''t pull it down for a long time. He could only say helplessly, "Li beijue, today is a special situation. You can accommodate yourself." It''s no use for her to be coquettish. The hand that should be let go is still not let go. "Who says I''m not flexible?" Chi En en, "..." So his so-called accommodation is when she held her when she was in a low mood She has no choice but to become speechless, teeth bite, decided to hard with him, "I want to accompany you tonight, you go back first." The handsome and noble man raised his eyebrows, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Are you talking to me?" Chi En en was not afraid of him. He straightened his stomach without any trace and said, "yes, I''m talking to you. It''s just the two of us. I don''t want to talk to you. Who do I want to talk to. Li beijue, I won''t go back tonight! " As soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly screamed, and the whole person was picked up by the waist and carried her directly to the parking lot "Li beijue, what are you doing? Let me down..." With his legs hanging in the air, Chi En always felt insecure. He held his neck with his hands subconsciously and patted him on the shoulder while shouting. Li beijue took her little struggle as a tickle, held her beside the car, opened the door and put her in the car. Just like a robber, he closed the door and locked it. Then go around to the front and open the driver''s door. Chi En en, who was locked up in the back seat, went up to the front row and asked him depressed, "Li beijue, are you a hooligan?" He is just like a bandit! The noble man was unmoved, completely ignored her indignation, inserted the car key, started the car, and calmly said, "have you ever seen a hooligan robbing his own woman?" "..." Chi En en was so disgusted that he had nothing to say. When Lincoln leaves the underground parking lot, she looks back at the villa far away with a worried look on her face. The driver in front glanced at her in the rearview mirror and suddenly said, "if you want to worry about Lin Anxin, go and find out what she said about the orphanage director. As long as you ask the man to shut up, the" evidence "in Si Shengyao''s hand will automatically be invalid." Without the witness, the testimony of the witness will not be established. Lin Anxin ah, safety can insist that the other party is slander, she does not know this person. Si Shengyao can''t do anything if he wants to. As soon as he reminded Chi En, he immediately figured out one of his joints. As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly came forward from behind and gave him a kiss on the neck. "Why didn''t I think of this? Thank you, Li beijue ~" She is a happy natural move, with no other meaning. However, the man driving was deeply breathed by her. He faltered and almost stepped on the wrong accelerator. His handsome face turned black and stepped on the brake. The car shook for a while and soon stabilized, "Damn it!" Chapter 3293 Chi En didn''t think so much about it in the rearview mirror. She was full of the investigation of the orphanage. She took out her mobile phone and called Hass, and told Hass to check it for her. Another call to baby Chi. The phone beeps twice and is connected immediately. "Hello, baby." The sound of water came from the other end of the mobile phone. Chi En was embarrassed. "Are you taking a bath?" The sound of the water suddenly stopped, and then came the cool voice of chibao, "it''s finished. What''s the matter? " Chi En en didn''t waste his time. He simply told him about the orphanage. He didn''t tell him about Lin An Xin''s experience in the orphanage. He only vaguely said that Sheng Yao, the lower secretary, held the audio of some adverse remarks made by the president of the orphanage. He asked him to find out if he could find this person through the Internet. Chi Baobao belongs to the double quotient genius with high intelligence quotient and emotional quotient. He recognized that Chi En had something to hide, but he was very considerate and didn''t ask. He pondered for a moment, "if you want to tell me where Aunt Anxin grew up, I''d better know the name of the orphanage." "It seems to be called... Star house, in Jiangcheng of Y country." She is not particularly sure, "baby, you first check whether there is this orphanage, no, we can find a way." "OK, I''ll tell you. So late, you come back early with Lao Wang next door, and you run around with steamed buns in your stomach. Lao Wang next door also listens to you. You are coquettish and have no principle at all! Who''s running around so late with a pregnant wife? I don''t know. " Chi Baobao''s voice is more and more dissatisfied. Chi En was afraid that he would start to nag, so he quickly interrupted him, "... We''ll be right back, baby, my mobile phone is dead, I won''t tell you first, I''ll talk later. Goodbye ~ remember to let foam make you a cup of milk to drink. " "Woman, you think I''m a five-year-old, you..." Without waiting for him to finish, Chi En hung up the phone and boldly set the mobile phone to flight mode, pretending that his mobile phone was dead and turned off automatically Not her advice, mainly because her son is too cruel! Once a person is disciplined, he can''t stop for half an hour. All kinds of nagging don''t match his cool image outside. This is the problem cultivated from childhood. Even when she grows up, chibao in her family still keeps the character of worrying when she was a child. Otherwise, he would not be in charge of looking for a boyfriend like his father. ¡­¡­ Lincoln soon arrived at country garden. Chi En just came into the living room and saw Chi Bao sitting on the sofa with her smelly little face and notebook beating incessantly. "Back?" The voice is not salty, not even raised his head. You don''t have to guess. It''s a sign of anger. Chi En''s head hurt and he was trying to coax him. Seeing Li beijue passing by, he glanced at the angry young man on the sofa and said, "pregnant women should keep a happy mood every day. Do you need me to teach you? "Yes?" The angry little boy''s back was stiff, and he turned to the corner of his mouth. Danfeng''s eyes looked aside angrily, then turned around, and finally looked up at Chi En en. "Woman, I found what you asked me to check." Pet wife crazy devil, every time to protect Chi En en, it is clear that his wife''s fault, even say not willing to say, also threaten others are not allowed to say, really enough! Chapter 3294 In fact, he was not as reluctant as Li beijue to let Chi En en''s mood be affected. Li beijue reminded him that he would forget it immediately. Chi Baobao took the notebook over, took a certain distance from her, and let her see clearly, "you see if it''s this man." "Let me see." Chi En leaned over and took a closer look at the fat man on the screen. It can be seen that the information on the computer has a certain age. The man in the photo looks very young and kind. He smiles at the camera like a simple and honest man. If Lin Anxin didn''t tell her how disgusting this man''s soul is hidden under his honest appearance, she could not imagine that this seemingly innocent man is actually a devil in human skin! "I''m not sure, I think. Honey, can you find out where he is now? " Chi Baobei put away his laptop and said calmly, "of course, I''ll position it right away." He has developed a set of global positioning system, which is different from the positioning system sold on the market. What he developed is Tianwang system. The driving records of every car, intersection monitoring, shopping mall monitoring... As long as there is a monitoring lens on the Internet, it can be used for him, as long as he inputs the photos of the people he wants to look for. The system will automatically analyze and get several suspicious targets, and immediately screen out the place where this person recently appeared in the massive data! Unless this person is hiding in the deep mountains without network, he will be found out! Chi Baobao put the photos into Skynet and said, "yes, I remember. Woman, when I was just checking the orphanage you said, I found a news that made me a little concerned. " "What news?" Chi En sat next to him, watching him operate and listening to him. Chi Baobao''s hand moves very fast, and he can also use it as a dual-purpose. He says without raising his head, "when I was checking the orphanage, I saw a news by accident. In the year when Aunt Anxin was picked up by the old Dean, Jiangcheng cracked a large-scale case of child abduction and trafficking. The police arrested more than a dozen people, among them, a female member of the Gang said that she had abducted and sold a child to an orphanage when she explained her crime, but she did not remember which orphanage it was. She said that the customer asked her to do so, and she didn''t know why. She thought it was very strange, so she remembered it clearly. Later, the police according to the clues she said to find the major orphanages, did not find children who meet the requirements of the end. I calculated the time from the crime to the woman''s confession, which coincided with the time when Aunt Anxin was picked up. I''m thinking about whether Auntie was abandoned by her parents or the child who was abducted and sold... " Chi En was astonished and opened his mouth. "It''s impossible. It''s not so coincidental. It''s reassuring to say that the old Dean treats her like her own daughter and should not cheat her. " Chi Baobei disagreed and sneered, "she''s good to Aunt Anxin. Maybe she has a bad conscience. If aunt Anxin is really abducted and sold to an orphanage, she knows that Aunt Anxin is abducted and sold, and the police come to her door and lie to her. It''s normal for her to have a bad conscience!" Chi En was speechless, but still didn''t want the truth to be as cruel as Chi Bao suspected, "maybe it''s a coincidence." Chapter 3295 "Maybe." Chi Baobao also hopes it''s a coincidence that he has been close to Lin Anxin since childhood. Lin Anxin is like his family and his friends. Of course, he doesn''t want Lin Anxin to be sad. But he is a man, in addition to emotional, he must be more rational than his family women, "anyway, I check, it''s a coincidence, if not, at least give aunt ease a truth. No matter right or wrong, Auntie ANN has the right to know what kind of person her biological parents are Chi En thought for a moment and agreed with him, "well, you can check. But baby, before you are 100% sure, you can''t tell your aunt that you can''t even mention it. Do you know? " This kind of thing is a kind of injury, she still hopes it is a coincidence. Chi Baobao nodded, calm not like 12 years old, "I know." At this time, the laptop jingle, his eyes suddenly turned to the laptop screen, fingers quickly hit the keyboard twice to release the laptop, raised his head, young and stubborn handsome face slightly serious look to Chi En en said, "found, this person is now in w City." "Where is it?" Chi En got close to him, and sure enough, he saw several pop-up windows on the computer, rolling the news of an obscene man, "honey, are you sure they''re one person?" The man in the ID photo he showed her before was fat and lovable. Now the man in the surveillance room is thin and rickets. They have no similarities at all. It''s like a bear and a dog. They are both two breeds! "I''m sure they''re one person. I''m using Skynet, which looks for people through human bones. No matter how much a person''s appearance changes, it''s impossible to change a bone unless he goes for a plastic surgery. He is a man, or a middle-aged ugly man, this is not likely. So it''s him one hundred percent! " Chi Baobao is very confident, manipulating the computer to make people 360 ¡ã Turning around to Chi En en, she said, "aunt Anshen didn''t say that when she left the border town, she heard that the man had a serious illness. Did she think that bastard died? It''s not surprising that he''s as thin as he is now, since he''s had cancer or something Chemotherapy can''t be carried by everyone. Most of the people who carry it down are deformed. This man is not the same as the healthy appearance on the original certificate. It''s very normal. It''s strange that a person can''t change at all in ten years. Not everyone has such a good life as his wife, a crazy husband and a smart son like him. Chi Baobao resolutely ignored the third family member in his family. Who let the little fool lower their family''s overall IQ? They are all 4 years old and chubby. They look like a little apple. They can''t see where their face is! "He''s haunting the streets of Rome now, and my Skynet has found a hiding place according to the frequency and scope of his haunting. I just had a look. That place is the property of grandfather Si. If I guess correctly, he was brought back by grandfather Si and placed there. Be ready to use him to threaten Auntie and... " Chibao''s eyes are gloomy, and she doesn''t want to say the name of Sishen. In his opinion, a man can''t protect his woman like a knight, even if the man succeeds in other ways, he is a waste! As long as I knew last time, he introduced the blind date to Aunt Anxin. Although he didn''t even want to say the name of Sishen, he finally pursed his lips and spat out three words, "threatening aunt and uncle Sishen." Chapter 3296 It turns out that there are really bears and dogs in the world. This kind of bear is probably the legendary bear. Anyway, it''s not human. "Woman, what are you going to do?" Chi En clenched her red lips and her eyes showed a hint of coldness. "Justice will never disappear. Sometimes it''s just late." Baby Chi picked her eyebrows. Chi En came up to him and said what he thought. Chi Baobao immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll pinpoint him." ¡°OK¡£¡± Chi En turned his head and looked at the man on the sofa. His eyes blinked brightly, as if a star had fallen into his eyes. He leaned over and said, "Li beijue, can you do me a favor?" ¡­¡­ EBER has been staying in this neighborhood which is on the verge of demolition for nearly half a month. The weather has been bad for half a month and it has been raining continuously. The house was damp and dark, and there was water seepage on the roof. He tried to find a neighbor upstairs, but the man who lived upstairs was a 1.8-meter-old muscular man. He was unreasonable. He not only didn''t cooperate with waterproof, but also pushed him to the ground and fell him for a long time. When he met this kind of person, he was angry, but he had to swallow his anger and went back to his house. The doctor said that he should try to stay in a sunny and warm place, otherwise the place where he had undergone the operation would be painful. In the last week, he had more than one operation, and his wounds began to ache faintly. Even his hands and feet were gnawing like ants. "Wow." He coughed, got up from the bed, supported himself, poured a glass of water, took out the painkiller from the cupboard, poured one on the palm of his hand, looked up and swallowed the medicine. The whole person was relieved, and his face looked better. As soon as he was about to pick up his mobile phone and ask the person who connected with him how long he would like to stay like this, there was a knock at the door. "Who?" "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a more violent knock on the door outside. "Who is it?" He strangely put down his cell phone, alert did not immediately open the door. There is still a knock on the door outside, and the action is even bigger than just now. The door panel is shaking when the security door is knocked, and it looks like it is tottering. EBER was uneasy. He was not familiar here, and no one he knew could look for him. All of a sudden, someone is knocking on the door and making no sound. Everyone is afraid "Who? I won''t open the door if you don''t talk! " As soon as his voice fell, people outside seemed to lose patience and began to slam the door lock. I don''t know if he has done too much. He trembles all over with fright, and his lips tremble. At this moment, the door is knocked open with a loud bang. More than a dozen uniformed and armed policemen rushed in. The chief policeman came up to him with no expression. "Are you Abel, Chinese y?" "Who are you?" The head of the police quickly took out the certificate in front of his eyes, fast can''t see what the certificate in his hand, heard him say in a gentle voice, "international police." "You are suspected of molesting your daughter. We need to extradite you to return to China according to law. Please cooperate with us." The thin, rickety man was shocked and his face turned white. He stepped back and trembled violently. He looked at the policeman in front of him with frightened eyes and tried his best to quibble, "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not the one you said, and I didn''t do what you said. " Chapter 3297 The international police were very impatient. They grabbed his arm with one hand and said, "are you Abel? If so, we are looking for you!" The man struggled desperately, full of panic, "if you want to arrest me, you need evidence, you can''t arrest people without evidence!" "Who said we had no evidence? What are we looking for without proof? Come with us now. " The policeman tugged at him by the arm, impatient and fierce. The obscene man was so scared that he trembled all over and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I won''t go..." "I''ll let you die to understand. Do you know Emily International Police suddenly said a name, "she reported to the police that you said you had molested her in her childhood. Because of your bad circumstances, the police of Y country contacted us and asked us to extradite you to accept sanctions." "No way!" How can those children report him? If this kind of thing is told, the girl''s life will be ruined. With Lin Anxin''s help, they managed to live an ordinary life. It was impossible for them to jump out and bite him. When he finished, he found that his reaction was too big. He forced a smile that was worse than crying to explain, "no, I mean she can''t report me. I didn''t do it." The expressionless international police force is very strong, coldly staring at his eyes, sneer, "under normal circumstances, she will not report you, but you are not lucky, she is sick, uterine cancer. She will not live long. Of course, she will report you as the culprit. " The man''s face turned white, "I... can''t..." "You know what you''ve done, and I''m curious. Are you not afraid to go to hell when you do things that are inferior to animals? I heard that you believe in God. Have you ever thought about what punishment you will have after your death? " "... I didn''t do it." "It''s no use telling me. You have to tell God. You should tell the people who have been hurt by you that when you return home, you can tell Emily that you have plenty of opportunities to look her in the eyes and say that you have not done it. But she''s dying. It''s said that the eyes of dying people will devour your soul. Do you think she will devour your soul? " The wretched and thin man trembled all over his body, shaking like a sieve, struggling in the shaking, "I won''t go back! Never go back! " "It''s up to you. We have proof." The police threw a recording pen in front of him, in which came the voice of a little girl begging for mercy. "Dean, please don''t..." "I hurt. It hurts. Don''t..." "I''m wrong. No, I''ll be obedient. No, please..." As the voice from the recorder came out, the police released his hand and said coldly and calmly, "didn''t you think that when the little girl asked her companion to take pictures of your animal behavior with her mobile phone, they didn''t announce it until you got sick and the orphanage banned it. Now it''s different. She can''t live any longer. She wants to disclose you before chemotherapy and let you go to hell. " "She said that she would wait for you in hell... Being a ghost would never let you go..." The wretched and thin man was sweating. He collapsed and cried out, "they seduced me! Who let them young age do not learn, dress exposed also smile at me. It was they who hinted that I was just giving them "injections" to educate these bad children Chapter 3298 ¡ª¡ªFinally! Several "international police" exchanged eyes with each other and were relieved. At the same time, everyone was filled with anger when they heard Ebor''s confession. The leading "international police" even raised his collar and knocked him to the ground with one blow. "Oh, I''m beating you now because you''re too damn bad to beat! I shot you in the head because your head doesn''t match Laozi''s taste! " The old man with blonde hair and blue eyes got a punch and lay on the ground like a sandbag for a long time. He wanted to shout that the police had beaten him, but when he heard that the other party wanted to shoot him with a gun, he was too timid to move. He was still defending his demonic behavior. "They really seduced me. Don''t believe those people. They just wanted to harm me... I didn''t force them. They seduced me, so I taught them to be good children. Don''t they live well now? " If he didn''t say that, he was immediately kicked, "they''re living well, and it has nothing to do with your half dime! They live well because Miss Lin has been secretly helping them! Don''t put gold on your face, and don''t look at your face! " "I''m afraid I can''t stick it. Is that his face? I suspect it''s P shares. " The people next to him spoke sarcastically. On the other side, someone immediately took up, "paralysis, roll the calf. Don''t insult me! Lao Tzu''s p-share is much cleaner than his face. He is a loser at best. " "Ha ha ha, loser, brilliant!" "Lao Tzu''s speech has always been brilliant. You just found out today?" "I have found it before, but today I think your description is very incisive. I''ll buy you a drink later! " "It''s a deal." "I''ll go, too, if you''ll see me!" "We''re going too." Almost everyone said it. At the beginning, the person who invited a drink asked the man in charge, "boss, are you going?" "When we give this scum to the police and finish the task the Lord has ordered, let''s all have a drink. Damn, it''s my treat!" His words were cheered, and everyone was jubilant. All kinds of dirty words came out. Abe gradually found something wrong, pointed to them and questioned, "you''re not police. Who are you?" It''s impossible for the police to talk like this. The more they look, the less they want to talk about the police. He suddenly remembered that he had just been so afraid that he didn''t see the certificate that the leader showed him. And they put it to him. The evidence doesn''t make sense. Where did the children in the orphanage get their cell phones? No one except Lin Anxin has a mobile phone. If the wild man had given him sleeping pills like a monkey, and the woman who cut him short had such evidence in her hand, she would not have let him go that year! The more he thought about it, the worse he looked. He realized that he might have been cheated. Angry and scared, he immediately got up from the ground, looked at the unknown people in front of him, and warned, "you are not police! You are sent by Lin Anxin, aren''t you? Oh! I tell you, don''t scare me. I''ll call the police! This is a threat! " "Who the hell are you pointing at?" The ruffians under Li beijue''s command were all prickly. When they heard his words, the leader grabbed him and pointed to his hand. He turned back and heard the sound of bone dislocation. The wretched foreign man screamed at once. Chapter 3299 He was afraid and frightened, and his voice trembled, and he did not forget to threaten these people. "It''s evidence that you beat me now, and I''ll sue you!" "Oh, Sue. I''ll take you to the police station later. You should tell the police uncle how we beat you." "You... Forge evidence. What I just said is not true. You threatened me to say it!" The foreign man turned blue. The "international police" at the head of the group approached him and said, "fuck you! Let me tell you the truth. The voice of a little girl begging for mercy you just heard is an excerpt from a movie. Have we ever intimidated you? It''s your own admission of what you''ve done. And threatening. See what you can do. Who do you need to intimidate you like that? You''re guilty of being a thief yourself. You''ll explain everything in any way! It''s too late for so many of us to admit what you said! " Anyone would be angry when he heard what Ebor had done. What''s more, Li beijue called a group of warm-blooded soldiers this time. They heard with their own ears that the thin man had admitted his sinful behavior. They wanted to give him a shot and send him to God. But in the end, it''s not that they have sympathy for this kind of devil, it''s just that they are soldiers themselves, and abiding by the law is the first rule of military iron law! They don''t want to take advantage of the beast. Only when a person like this is put in prison and spends his whole life in repentance and pain can he alleviate the pain of a child he has hurt. "But you remind me. Anyway, you''re going to sue us. If you don''t want to beat you up, we''re not being reported in vain? " All of a sudden, more than ten pairs of eyes were staring at the foreign man. Among them, the most burly man was the man who said to buy a drink before. He moved his wrist and laughed, "boss, you have finally said something. How can you beat this turtle grandson? You say, I''ll do it. I''ll keep you mature. I''ll beat you mature!" "Then... Six matures?" This is a kind of secret language between soldiers. 60% means to save half a life. "Ha ha ha, I want to beat him very well, but I''d better let him be punished by law for such scum, so I won''t take advantage of him!" "Don''t enjoy it by yourself. I''m just choking." "Me, too, damn it." One is two, three is four, several people are moving their muscles and bones close to each other. Surrounded in the middle of the foreign man kept shrinking back, his legs trembling, expression full of fear, "what are you going to do... You are illegal... You can''t do this..." "Of course we can. We are now beating you instead of the girl who is doing you harm! You deserve to be beaten to death! " "Don''t push him, do it!" Several people approached at the same time, only to hear people constantly crying for mercy. However, no matter how miserable he was, no one showed sympathy and indifference at the scene. Ten minutes later, the crowd stopped and made way. The man inside was covered with blood and his face was beaten and deformed. If it wasn''t for his mouth, he would have been dead. The man at the head checked it and glanced at several people unhappily. "I''ll let you beat it to six. You see what you beat it to." The man who hit the hardest scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "I can''t help it when I see his face." Chapter 3300 The man at the head gave him a white look. He didn''t say anything. He told several people, "drag people away and throw them to the police station. By the way, I lost the recording to the police. I reported it to the baron ¡°OK¡£ Don''t worry, boss Several people put forward people like sacks, and the leading man stayed inside to make a phone call. The phone rang only a few times and he got through. He immediately said respectfully, "Sir, we found the man according to the way of the young lady. The man has told us that we are going to send the man to the police station." "Contact the international police and extradite him to country y as soon as possible." The other end of the mobile phone is the voice of men''s indifference and dignity. "I understand sir, the law of Y country should be more important. He will not be extradited back to China. It''s cheaper for him!" The charges of molesting a young girl like this usually last 10 to 15 years in W country. Country Y''s sentence is much heavier, as long as it is caught, it is generally more than 20 years, and it may be life imprisonment. This is also the reason why Lin Anxin didn''t dare to call the police when he cut the man xiaodingding with a pair of scissors. I''m afraid that if the police find out his crime after calling the police, he won''t be as simple as a little Dingding. But he hated Lin Anxin for making him lose his capital to be a man. As soon as the people of Si Shengyao found him, he immediately said a lot about Lin Anxin. Si Shengyao said that he would give him a sum of money to come to w country to destroy Lin Anxin. He only hesitated and agreed. It can be seen that this man is not a good thing! Of course, sishengyao is not a good thing. When he found out about the orphanage and didn''t know the inside story, he brought such a man to country w and wanted to help him destroy his son''s girlfriend. I really don''t know what these rich people are thinking. He likes Miss Lin very much. She is beautiful and tough enough. She looks like a pretty girl and has the appearance of a goddess. Ah, if Miss Lin had a boyfriend, he would definitely pursue the goddess. Unfortunately, the goddess has a boyfriend. Even if her father-in-law is not so good in the future, it''s said that Si Shao is still very good to the goddess. He only dared to think about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to tell Li beijue that he wanted to chase the girl friend of Si Shao. The man of Si Shao seemed to be smiling and harmless to human beings and animals. The whole man was not harmless to human beings and animals at all. "I''ll contact the police of country y right away to go through the extradition procedures. I''ll report to you when it''s finished." He stopped and said to the man on the other end of the cell phone, "Sir, please convey our brothers'' thanks to the young lady on my behalf. Thank you for thinking of a way to punish this scum. Also, thank you for saying that justice will never be absent. Sometimes it just goes a little slower. " Soldiers are warm-blooded, and they will not be soldiers if they are not warm-blooded. They all have a heart to defend justice, the law and the security of the people! When they heard that there were such scum in the world, they really hated that they had to go through legal procedures to bring people to justice. Fortunately, the young lady thought of a good way to let the scum admit what she had done and accept the legal sanctions. He thought of the man''s face collapsed in fear, his chest full of pride. If this scum is let go, he will really doubt the law he has been defending. Fortunately, no No one is terminally ill, and no victim needs to come out at the end of his life to punish the bad guys. Reality is happier than film because someone is always trying to defend justice! Chapter 3301 "I see." The man by the French window hung up and left his cell phone aside. Chi En en has been guarding beside him. Seeing someone calling him, he asked nervously, "who, is there any news over there?" Although chibao is not as nervous as she is, she also cares about looking at them. Li beijue walked back with his long legs, and said calmly, "do you have chicken soup tonight?" "... No." Her mind is full of peace of mind. She has long forgotten about a bowl of nourishing chicken soup every day. "Li beijue, what''s the matter? Is there any news from there?" She had just heard it vaguely, and she didn''t know whether the way she had come up with worked. If it doesn''t work, it''s hard to get evidence from that scum. The overbearing man was caught by her arm and stopped. Looking back, the eagle''s eyes fell on her unhappily. His voice said unhappily, "you drink the chicken soup first, and then ask me." "..." do you want to be so naive! Chi En raised his hand speechless and said helplessly, "I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it right away. You wait a minute She quickly ran to the kitchen and said to Joe that Joe heated the chicken soup and served her a bowl. Chi En, just in case, put the bowl outside and drank it in front of someone. He pressed down his throat and faintly wanted to vomit. He turned over the empty bowl and said, "look, I''ve drunk it. You tell me Seeing her like that, Li beijue sighed. He didn''t know where to find a piece of sugar, peeled off the wrapping paper and put it in her mouth. "Open your mouth." Chi En subconsciously opened her mouth, and her mouth immediately spread a sweet taste. The sour and sweet plum candy was very delicious, which perfectly helped her to suppress the urge to retch. She raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "I''ve finished the chicken soup. Now can you tell me if your person just called? How about peace of mind? Did they succeed? " Li beijue saw that she was so concerned about Lin Anxin. He knew that the other party was a woman, but he was still uncomfortable. But he still forced the possessiveness in his heart down, removed his eagle eyes and said, "they did what you said. That man was really cheated. They asked me to give you a thank you, saying that it was thanks to your way to bring the man to justice. " It''s easy for him to kill an ordinary person, but it''s too cheap for a man like the orphanage director to kill him directly! Chi En can think of a way to get the confession of the other party, send people to the police station, and accept the legal sanctions openly and honestly, which he never thought of. Chi En''s eyes brightened and he climbed up to his arm in surprise. "So we made it?" "It worked." Li beijue glanced at her soft hand, and her Adam''s apple rolled down. Chi En didn''t notice him. Happily, he let go of his hand and ran to find Chi Bao. He clapped high five with Chi Bao to celebrate, "honey, we made it! Thanks to the recording you found Originally, her idea was to let Chi Baobao use computer technology to make a fake recording. As a result, Chi Baobao said that there was a similar movie on the Internet, which directly intercepted one of the clips, and actually cheated people. It can only be said that the man himself was too guilty to stand up to any threat. "Well, that''s good." Although chibaobei''s face is cool, his bright eyes betray his inner excitement. Chapter 3302 Looking at his awkward and lovely appearance, Chi En rushed up and hugged him, bent down and gave him a kiss on the face, touched his head and praised, "thanks to my baby ~ I''ll call your aunt to tell her the good news." "What are you doing, drooling all over your face!" He tried to wipe his face with his hands, but the action seemed to turn anger into anger. Chi En, in a good mood, pursed the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m going to call your aunt. Thank you, baby." "Hurry up, hurry up..." Chi Baobao waved her hand, and the expression on her handsome little face seemed to want her to leave early. Chi En en knew that he was the kiss of embarrassed, forced to concave his male chauvinism, so it was the performance of duplicity to drive her away. She laughed and went away to call Lin Anxin. She did not expect things to go so smoothly, can only say that person is too guilty. However, it''s good to send people to the police station. Si Shengyao has only one recording in his hand. He can''t prove anything without a witness. At least it gives a buffer time for reassuring public relations. ¡­¡­ While she calls Lin Anxin, a Lexus stops at his old house. "Here we are, chief secretary." The driver stood respectfully aside and opened the door. The man who got out of the car had a stiff suit and was very heroic. Originally at any time with a smile at the corner of the mouth now tightly into a straight line, human and animal harmless peach blossom eyes are also full of evil spirit. Under such a strong sense of oppression, the driver almost dare not gasp and silently follow the man He didn''t know what was wrong with the company. He had a good meeting in the city. After receiving a phone call, there was something wrong with the whole person. Not only ended the meeting ahead of time, but also pushed the dinner arranged by the cooperative company and rushed back. The strangest thing is that the general manager usually comes back so soon, mostly to the small apartment. This time, he actually goes back to the old house. You should know the number of times that the general manager goes back to his old house every year. What does a good general manager do when he goes back to his old house? The servant in the old house was surprised when he saw Si Shen coming back, "young master?" Si Shen''s face was as deep as water. He changed his affable appearance before and ignored everyone. He went straight inside One of the servants responded and ran quickly, as if he was nervous. He opened his hand and stopped him, "young master, are you back? I''ll inform the master. " "Get out of the way!" In his anger, the servant turned pale and stammered, "I, I just want to tell you the good news, young master. Don''t be angry..." As she spoke, she winked at the people beside her. It''s a pity that the servant next to him was calmed down by the company''s atmosphere and didn''t react. She was so anxious that she didn''t dare to scold in front of Si Shen. She could only bear to remind her, "the master doesn''t know you''re back..." Si Shen narrowed his eyes and noticed that she kept winking. His heart was full of impatience. He yelled at her coldly, "get out of the way, don''t let me say it for the third time!" The servant''s face was stiff. He couldn''t keep his face. She has been working in the Secretary''s family for more than 20 years. She has always had a lot of face here. The master thinks highly of her and treats her politely. She is also a housekeeper among the servants in the old house. Chapter 3303 In her opinion, although Si Shen seldom goes back to his old house, he always comes back smiling and harmless. This kind of person is generally not easy to get angry, let people down, but this time she was hit in the face! Also in front of so many servants in the family hit her this old qualification''s face, hit Pa Pa ring! Her face was blue, red and white. It was brilliant. Ignoring her changeable face, Si Shen directly bypassed her, raised his long legs and walked inside With the old servant''s lesson, others dare not stop him. I watched him push open the entrance of the villa and go in¡ª¡ª "It''s over. It''s going to be thunder and fire." "Yes, who would have thought that the young master would come back at this time? Tut Tut, that mother and son are unlucky. They deserve to drink cold water to plug their teeth." "Hee hee, it should be said that a junior should be honest and clamp his tail. Unfortunately, some people always feel that they can be as senior as a junior after watching too many TV dramas. He was dishonest all day long. Before that, he tried to persuade the master to get her son into the company. At the beginning, he wanted to join the board of directors. As a result, he was slapped in the face by his wife. After entering, he didn''t get anything. A good director turned into a secretary, laughing off his big teeth. " "If I were them, I would be a man with my tail between my legs. They did not give up, but also ran to find the lady was going to introduce to the young master''s blind date, quietly digging in the back of the wall. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who "After all, it''s not that their mother and son are shameless and ill intentioned. They know that they are a junior and illegitimate child. They are not ashamed but proud. They try every day to gather in front of the young master and his wife. Seriously, if I were my wife, I couldn''t bear it! " "Well, if you don''t love someone, maybe that person can tolerate anything?" "Did you just see sister Liu like that? Ha ha, you deserve it. Since she was on the list, she has been showing off in front of us every day, as if the master behind her could marry in and become a hostess. Dare to run to stop the young master, to inform, the result was slapped in the face. Emma, I was just so ashamed of her! " "I take myself seriously. I don''t know what I am. You can''t pretend to be struck by thunder! " A few people only dare to whisper. However, in such a big place, even if they speak in a low voice, a few words will still leak out for people to hear. It''s not difficult to guess what they are saying. The old servant who stopped Si Shen before turned red and glared at some girls with broken mouths. However, she just lost face. She could see that Si Shen was in a bad mood today and didn''t dare to quarrel with others at this time. With a cold hum, he walked away. She walked out a few meters, and heard the unbridled laughter coming from behind her, "did you see that just now, she was staring at us, Emma, I''m so afraid..." "Ha ha, I''m afraid of god horse. Everyone works here. Who is more noble than who. She has the ability to fire us. " "That''s to say, you''re not allowed to say you''re disgraced. If you don''t want to be told, don''t pretend to be forced. " The old maid was so angry and shameful that she disappeared like a street mouse. Chapter 3304 The Si family is also one of the top families in the w country. Naturally, the Si family''s old house is no worse. The brightly lit living room is magnificent, just like the Downton manor in the movie, full of aristocratic atmosphere. The sound of laughing and chatting in the living room shows that the host is having a pleasant meal. The solemn and stern man, the beautiful and well maintained hostess, and the son in a suit and tie make everything harmonious like a picture. Si Shen broke in and just destroyed the happy meal time of the "three members of the family." Oh, there are guests at home. No wonder the servants outside don''t let me in. Do I disturb the reunion of your family Si Shengyao didn''t expect that he would come back at this time, with a look of embarrassment on his face. However, for his own face, he kept calm, put down his knife and fork, and frowned as if he hadn''t heard his harsh sarcasm. "How did you come back? You''re not on a business trip? So soon, business is settled? " Park Nanzhu and Si Zhihao can''t help but stop their actions. They''ve been in trouble recently. They''ve been honest a lot. At least they don''t dare to provoke Si Shen. Si Shen glanced at him with a sneer and said to Pu Nanzhu and Si Zhihao, who tried to reduce their sense of existence, "what are you doing sitting here, waiting for me to invite you to go?" Park Nanzhu and Si Zhihao look embarrassed, especially Si Zhihao, quietly clenched the hand on the table. It was Park Nanzhu who kicked him under the table, then he pulled the corner of his mouth and stood up, "Mr. Dong, my mother and I went back first, I won''t disturb you." Park Nanzhu also stood up, picked up his bag behind the chair, lowered his head, tried to reduce his sense of existence, and said vaguely, "Mr. Dong, I''m interrupting you." Park Nanzhu''s understanding and knowledge, coupled with his boss''s being too aggressive, made him lose face. He lowered his face and glared at Si Shen. He said angrily, "all of you sit down! What are you going to do? I didn''t let you go. Who dares to let you go? " When Si Shen heard this, he sneered and looked at him sarcastically as if he were a stranger. "Si Dong, if I remember correctly, it seems that you didn''t divorce my mother. You''re leaving them here to divorce my mom? Yes, I''ll call her right away. She should be happy to sign the divorce agreement. " He used to be indifferent to his father and son, and seldom talked like this. His face was livid and he pointed to him, "you -- how did you talk to me?" "I''m telling Mr. Dong that my mother has endured for me for more than 20 years, and that''s enough. Since Mr. Dong and your confidant still don''t understand, I''ll be frank. From today on, I will take over Si''s international! If you want to live with my mother, you can live with my mother and get rid of this woman. If you don''t want to live with my mother, you want to live with this woman. It''s very simple. Divorce my mother. You only have these two choices. You can''t want both. " His voice was calm, but the contents of his words were terrified by Pu Nanzhu and Si Zhihao. In particular, Si Zhihao''s eyes would stare out in surprise. What does Si Shen mean? He means that the position of chairman of Si Shi international has been decided? He was flustered and had been dreaming for nearly 30 years. He looked at Si Shengyao subconsciously for an answer. Chapter 3305 But Si Shengyao''s face was livid, and his lips trembled with anger and shock. He was very popular. "What are you talking about? You went out crazy!" Si Shen saw the reaction of the three people in front of him, especially the pale face of Pu Nanzhu. He didn''t know why his anger was not so fierce as before. It seemed that he suddenly felt bored and scattered a lot. He calmly looked at the three people, handsome face calm way, "you should be very clear, according to my grandfather''s will, I should have taken over Si''s international. I haven''t spoken for so many years because I still respect you as my father, but you destroyed my last respect for you. " "Do you know who you brought back from country y, Mr. President?" When Lin Anxin called him, he only said that the man was the head of the orphanage. He didn''t tell him the hidden "secrets.". It was when he recognized that she had something to hide that he called Li beijue and asked him what kind of person he was. When he knew what kind of scum Si Shengyao had brought back, he came back in time. Before, he was full of anger and wanted to confront him. But when he came in and ran into the picture of their "three in a family" having a happy meal, he was suddenly not angry. A man who you have been expecting from being sensible and let you down again and again, you are more disappointed and numb after a long time. He''s numb now. When I was a child, the desire and expectation for my father has disappeared, as if I had never expected it, even without resentment. Si Shengyao was a little bit more angry than he was. He patted the table and said angrily, "you left your work and ran back in anger just to ask me for a crime!" "Did that woman call you? What did she tell you? If you find out the truth, you come to me to question! Do you know what kind of person she is? " Si Shen said calmly to him, "I know who she is. I know the people around me better than you. Lin Anxin is the woman I want to protect all my life! " Lin Anxin is the woman I want to protect all my life! "There''s something wrong with you!" Si Shengyao trembled with anger. "She cheated you, and you still treat her as a treasure. Do you know what her mother does, that kind of woman is worthy of entering our company''s house? " "You even have to pick up a piece of junk in our house. You are ten thousand times better than her." It''s self-evident who the rags are talking about. Pu Nanzhu''s face turned red and white. She was described by a younger generation in front of her son. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. She also forced herself to squeeze out an awkward smile and said, "Si Shao, don''t quarrel with your father because of me. Si Dong is in poor health. The doctor said he can''t be angry. His blood pressure is too high and he is prone to stroke. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t pester Mr. Si. If Mr. Si doesn''t like me, I''ll disappear. As long as your father and son don''t fight any more... " "Mom, why are you so aggrieved. You didn''t offend him. He scolded you, and you apologized to him! " Unable to see her low voice, Si Zhihao could not help holding her arm and said angrily. To say wrong, it''s also two people''s fault. As a junior, why should Si Shen lose his temper with his mother! Chapter 3306 Park Nanzhu grabbed him and shook his head at him. "Zhihao, stop talking." She hasn''t told Si Zhihao that Si Shen has most shares of Si''s international. She now hopes that Si Shen will not fall out with Si Shengyao, or she and Si Zhihao will be the only ones who will have bad luck. Si Zhihao didn''t understand why she was so tolerant of Si Shen. At this time, his mother would have found a chance to give Si Shengyao eyedrops. This time, I didn''t use eye drops, but I was afraid of the heavy! He was unconvinced in his heart, and naturally murmured, "it was he who scolded you for rubbish first, and you didn''t provoke him. No matter how you say it, you are his elder. No matter what, he shouldn''t be angry with you!" Si Shen never gives him face. When Si Zhihao comes to him, he will not give it, "Oh, elder, she is my elder. I don''t remember Ms. Pu''s surname Si Sheng Yao''s face really couldn''t hang up. He yelled angrily, "Si Shen!" Si Chen had been used to defending the mother and son for a long time. He said without expression, "you are my father. No matter what, I have half of your blood in my body. I won''t deal with you like an outsider. But so far, I also have two women I want to protect. I will hold a board meeting tomorrow, and the director will remember to attend. " The idea of holding a board meeting is to change the chairman by force. Si Shengyao didn''t expect that he would be so angry because of the orphanage president''s affair that he even said such words to himself. The air of a hand clench tight chest clothes, breathing tight, "you dare!" "I''m not talking to you. I''m just telling you to remember to attend tomorrow''s board meeting." Compared with his tight breath, Si Shen seemed to be talking about unimportant things. Seeing that Si Shengyao was out of breath, Pu Nanzhu quickly patted his chest and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Dong. Don''t be angry." She turned her head and said to Si Shen with disapproval, "Si Shao, your father is not in good health. Don''t make him angry, just say a few words." Si Zhihao coolly put eye drops on the side, "Oh, where does Si Shao care about these? He only has that female star in his mind now." Si Shen''s eyes were cold and looked at him, "would you like to try again?" Si Zhihao was shocked by his eyes. His face turned blue and he didn''t dare to take it up. Park south bead drank him a low, "Zhi Hao, you say a few words!" He didn''t understand that Si Shen was not as easy to provoke as they had imagined before. Si Shengyao alone couldn''t protect their mother and son. If Si Shen is really provoked, he doesn''t even care about Si Shengyao''s feelings, they will be finished. "Ma, what do you want me to do?" Si Zhihao was said by her twice, but he was also angry, "I''m talking for you, and you still talk about me!" Park Nanzhu wanted to give him a slap and scold him to shut up. She was full of hardships and couldn''t find a chance to explain to him, "don''t you say a few words, don''t you see that your father is so angry?" Si Zhihao also wanted to make a great success by relying on Si Shengyao. He held back his anger and hummed. Don''t admit that he didn''t speak at the beginning. Si Shen coldly watched their performance, and was extremely indifferent. After they finished their performance, he coldly said to Si Shengyao, "Si Dong, remember to arrive on time at nine tomorrow. I will hold a press conference later to announce the results. " Si Sheng Yao rolled his eyes and almost didn''t faint. His chest heaved violently, "you, you..." Chapter 3307 "I''ll tell mom to come back." Si Shen said in silence, did not want to tangle, turned to go out. "Stop!" "I want you to stop, you hear me?" Si Shengyao yelled behind him. When Si Chen didn''t hear it, he saw that one foot was about to step out of the door. Suddenly, there was a shrill voice from Pu Nanzhu behind him, "Si Dong, Si Dong, what''s the matter with you!" "Come on Si Shen stopped, frowned, hesitated for a second, turned his head, and saw Si Shengyao fall on the dining chair, all supported by Pu Nanzhu, otherwise he would fall directly on the ground. Park Nanzhu was so scared that she lost her face. She kept crying with tears in her eyes, while Si Zhihao was so scared that he stood beside her. "Help, help. Zhihao, Zhihao... " Si Chen quickly steps back, one ear photon fan is on the man''s face of stupefied Leng, noble and handsome face contains prestige, sternly way, "cold why, call ambulance!" Si Zhihao got a slap in the face and went to make a phone call. Si Shen went to pull apart the only crying Pu Nanzhu, reached out and grabbed Si Shengyao, and said to Pu Nanzhu, "go and get some ice." "Oh, well, I''ll go right away." Park Nanzhu did not dare to delay for a second and trotted to find the ice. After pressing for a while, Si Shen began to give first aid to Si Shengyao. After a while, the hospital ambulance came, he followed the people to the ambulance. He also followed the ambulance. Park Nanzhu and Si Zhihao did not dare to follow. They could only watch the ambulance go ¡­¡­ At three o''clock in the morning, Su Yi arrived at the hospital from the airport with a tired face. As soon as he came, he went directly into the ward to see Si Shengyao. Sishen is just outside the ward. The nurse told him that Si Shengyao was awake, and he didn''t go in to see it. He leaned against the outside wall and smoked a cigarette with a dim look. Before long, Su Yijiu came out of the ward, pulled the door of the sick room, looked at him, and said to him in a deep voice, "Shen Er, you come with me." Si Shen dropped his cigarette butt and ground it out with the tip of his shoe to keep up with her. Su Yijiu stops in the hospital Pavilion and slaps him at the first stop. "Pa!" A slap, clear enough for everyone to hear. Si Chenjun''s face was fanned, her hair was disordered, but she didn''t say a word. She turned her head to face her. Su Yijiu slapped and regretted it, but he was more angry and scolded him sonorously, "I know you have a bad relationship with your father, but he is your own father after all. Even if he is wrong, you should not be angry about his heart attack! He''s going to be pissed off by you. What are you going to do? " She doesn''t care so much about the man who has a marriage certificate with her as about her son. It''s also for Sishen to fight. Besides, it''s a modern society now, and the reputation of being angry with his own father is spread out, and Si Shen''s life is over. At least for the rest of your life. What''s more, she knew her son well. Si Shen was not the kind of person who didn''t recognize his relatives! If he really annoys Si Shengyao to death, he will not be able to pass the pass in his own heart without saying what people outside think of him! That''s why she''s so angry. He was not only angry that he was too impulsive, but also distressed that he met such an unreliable father. He was even more angry that he was blind at the beginning, and how he chose a man like Si Shengyao to marry. She was angry with Sishen and herself, and her eyes were red. After she was angry, she reached out to touch Si Shen''s face and said, "does it hurt?" Chapter 3308 Si Shen shook his head in silence and avoided her hand. Su Yijiu looks at the five distinct fingerprints on his handsome face. Like a knife, he clenches his hand on his side. Don''t stop looking at it at the beginning. He whispers, "shen''er, I know you like the girl who is at ease. To tell you the truth, I like that girl very much after this time. He is upright and not affectable. I see that you are happy every day when you are together, and I am happy for you too... " Si Chen suddenly looked into her eyes, waiting for her. Sure enough. Su Yijiu''s voice was a little more severe, but you shouldn''t make your father so angry for her! Also, your father has sent me a message about the girl. I don''t dislike her as a member of the entertainment industry. If you like, I''m on your side. But she is not only a person in the entertainment industry. I know that there is no choice about one''s origin. It''s God''s decision. It''s not her fault. But I''m still a little angry. She shouldn''t hide my story about the orphanage. " "It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell you, it''s that she can''t say it." Si Shen thin lips pursed into a straight line, and told Su Yijiu the truth he heard from Li beijue bit by bit, "peace of mind is not the kind of vain woman, mom, you should know that you have been with her for so long. She didn''t say it because she was afraid to say that you didn''t like her, so she couldn''t marry me aboveboard. She didn''t say it because it was a nightmare for her, and no one liked to expose their wounds to others. I hope you understand her. " Su Yijiu didn''t expect that there was such a complicated inside story. She was silent for a moment. She still twisted her eyebrows and scowled a little. "Anyway, the problems of her family are there. If she was just born from an ordinary family, even if her parents are not here, I will not stop you from being together. But shen''er, her situation is worse than that of an ordinary family! Her birth is like an invisible bomb. Once you are together, that bomb may blow up around you at any time. It affects you and the company. So this time your father and I have the same attitude. I hope you can separate from the rest girl for the time being! It''s good for you and for her. " Si sunken thought that she would say this, thin lips tightly, very sure to tell her, "Mom, impossible! You know my feelings for her, I can''t break up with her because of this! " Su Yijiu is a little annoyed. Si Shen didn''t listen to his father. She didn''t feel anything. But he didn''t even listen to his own words. She still couldn''t control her dislike for Lin Anxin. She knew that Lin Anxin was not to blame for this, but in the final analysis, it was the family conflicts caused by Lin Anxin. Now her nominal husband is lying on the hospital bed, and her son has fallen out with his father again. She doesn''t listen to his advice. She is a little annoyed. She growls and warns, "don''t deal with me with the way you deal with your father. If you want to make me angry in the hospital, you can continue to make trouble!" That''s very serious! Su Yijiu is not Si Shengyao after all. Si Shen can''t directly fight against her as he does to Si Shengyao. But he can''t agree to Su Yijiu''s request! Si Shen''s eyebrows showed a trace of irritability. Peach blossom eyes looked at her, and her voice was a little heavy. He argued with her, "Mom, you know I can''t break up with you. Why do you want to force me like dad?" Chapter 3309 "I just want to force you. You can deal with me like you did with your father!" Su Yijiu is on fire and refuses to communicate with him at all. Si Shen, angry and helpless, reached for her and said, "Mom, don''t do this, OK? It''s hard for me to do that. " Su Yijiu''s chest blocked tone spread a little, and her attitude was still very firm. She looked into his eyes and said, "I can''t help it. I said that if the girl at ease is just from an ordinary family, I won''t dislike her. You like me and you like her. But her situation is more complicated than I imagined. Have you ever thought that she will face more attention when she becomes your wife. Once someone reveals her life experience, how will you make it out? " "What do people think of you, and what do you think of our family?" "I don''t care what other people think, it''s not her fault! Peace of mind is also a victim. Mom, you are not unreasonable. How can you anger her for this? " Si Shen also spared no effort to argue with her, both inside and outside of the words to protect Lin Anshen. He said, and put soft expression, reached for her, with a request to say, "Mom, you don''t like this, I hope I like the girl you like her."| Su Yijiu actually sees the text message that Si Shengyao sends to her. Her first reaction is to be angry. Qi Lin is relieved that she has nothing to tell her. After that, Si Shen told her the inside story of the orphanage. She was angry that Si Shengyao didn''t even find out what happened, so she brought people back. She was also angry that Si Shengyao was sent to the hospital. There was also a little heartache that she deliberately ignored. Si Shen saw her silence and knew that she was a typical bean curd heart with a knife mouth. He immediately took advantage of the victory and shook her arm, "Mom, don''t be angry." In the end is his son, Su Yijiu again angry also like that, Si Shen is the kind of person who can coax a woman, her look gradually eased. When Si Shen thought that he had convinced her, Su Yijiu slowly looked and said, "you don''t have to say any more. Since I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it easily." Si Chen opened his mouth and didn''t speak. She had already pulled his hand and said before, "but I won''t force you to break up immediately. You can talk to the reassuring girl slowly and try not to hurt her." She didn''t know that Chi En had cleaned up the orphanage director. She looked gloomy and said softly, "as for the person your father brought back, you don''t have to worry. I''ll ask your father to hand them over. Don''t worry, I won''t let that scum go! " Si Chen saw that she was clearly in love with Lin Anxin, but she still didn''t admit that she was tough enough to let them break up. After pondering for a moment, she already knew, "I know." He can see that it doesn''t work much to keep on pestering. His mother won''t let go for a while. But she gave him time, so he could put it off for a while. It''s not worth the loss to keep talking about it. It''s better to let go and buy time. In the end is his own son, Su Yijiu more or less understand his ideas, squint at him, not angry said, "you don''t want to delay?" Si Shen immediately raised his hand and lied without blinking his eyes. "No, it''s not that you said to give me time to tidy up, don''t hurt my peace of mind?" Su Yijiu frowned, "there is no best, I give you time is to let you try not to hurt the girl, not to let you delay time. I want to find out that you''re dragging your time to cheat me... " Chapter 3310 "You''re going to talk to Ann yourself?" Si Shen snatched a sentence in front of her. Su Yijiu was blocked and slapped him on the head, "do you think I dare not?" Si Shen took her hand and said with a smile, "of course not. Of course my mother dares. I''m afraid you won''t give up. " "It''s not my wife..." she said so, but she still felt helpless. "I really like the girl of peace of mind. I have an entertainment company in my name. It''s not bad. If you want to break up with her, you can transfer the ownership of that company to her. I can find a professional manager to help her manage it, or she can find someone to manage it herself. " The entertainment company under Su Yijiu''s name was one of the dowries that Su family gave her when she married Si family. In recent years, under her management, she has gradually grown and become one of the top entertainment companies in China, with a lot of artists who can win. She opened her mouth and said she would give it to Lin Anxin. It can be seen that her saying that she likes Lin Anxin is not just lip service. She is really planning for Lin Anxin. Si Shen sighed and said helplessly, "Mom, I really haven''t seen anyone who is more hard hearted than you. Why can''t you accept her when you feel relieved? " Su Yijiu glared at him, "how can I tell you that I let you break up not because I don''t like her or love her. It''s good for both of you to be apart. Instead of waiting for your feelings to fade and you complain about her, you''d better leave now and don''t delay other people''s time. " This time, Si Shen learned to be smart. He didn''t argue with her that his feelings would not fade. He quickly changed the topic and talked about that he was ready to take over Si''s international business. Su Yijiu had no problem with this and said coldly, "yes. Your father is becoming more and more unreliable these years. Everyone goes to the company! Before your grandfather died, he said that the company would be in your charge when you become an adult. If you didn''t adjust a few years ago, I will support you if you want to take over now. " She is willing to tolerate Si Shengyao for so many years in order to protect what her son deserves. Because Si Shengyao is not willing to let go of the company''s power, Si Shen has never been hard hearted to ask for a replacement position. She also sees it in her eyes. Her attitude is very simple, respect Si Shen''s choice! "Don''t worry about your father. I''ll tell him. Tomorrow you can have your board meeting at ease. " She doesn''t want Si Shen to have a direct conflict with Si Shengyao, but she can have a direct conflict with Si Shengyao. Some words should be said by her. She said, patting Sishen on the shoulder, "it''s very late, you go back first. I''m here to watch "Go back and rest, too!" Si Shen frowned and said, "you just got off the plane. At least go back to take a bath and sleep." There are nursing workers in the hospital. Si Shengyao lives in a VIP ward, and there is no shortage of people. There is no need to worry about no one to take care of him. Su Yijiu rubbed his temple wearily and shook his head. "No matter how cold my relationship with him is, after all, he wrote it in our household register. I can''t leave him like this. You don''t have to worry about me. I know it. I''ll go home to rest when I''m tired. You go back first Su Yijiu''s attitude is very persistent, and Si Shen also understands the helplessness of being restrained by responsibility. No further advice, told her a few words, sent her back to the ward to go first. He drove directly back to the villa where Lin Anxin lived. Chapter 3311 When he got back to the villa, it was nearly four o''clock in the morning. He parked his car at the door, opened the door and went in. Originally thought that this point Lin Anxin must have gone to sleep, did not want to go in and found that all the lights in the living room were on, the person who should have been sleeping half fell on the sofa, forehead lit tea table on the sofa. There was an empty bottle of red wine in front of her. As she was full of wine, we could see that the whole bottle of red wine was drunk by her alone. "Damn it." Si Shen took off his coat and quickly walked over. He put his coat on the drunk and told her, "be at ease, wake up." "Well..." "At ease? Wake up, get up and have a glass of water. " He just wanted to ask the servant to make a cup of honey water, only to find that he had told those people that he didn''t need to stay here at night, just stay here to clean and cook during the day. Now there are only two of them in the villa. Where can I find someone to soak honey water? "Noisy..." People who drink with rosy face, beautiful face with quiet, red lips murmur small voice charming and moving, as if to seduce people. There is a woman''s laziness, but also with a girl''s sense of naivety. Si Chen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. He had decided in his heart that he would never let her touch wine again, especially when there were men. She usually does not drink, still enough to attract bees and butterflies, and then drink like this, the number of his rivals will brush a new height! He considerately put Lin Anxin on the sofa first, so that she would not touch the tea table with her forehead all the time, and her white forehead would touch the red mark. "I''ll make water for you. Stay here and don''t move. Do you hear me?" "Baji..." Lin Anxin is drunk. It''s strange to hear him speak! Very not to face hit under the mouth, turned over, almost from the sofa down. Fortunately, he was quick in eyes and quick in hand. Before she turned over, he blocked her with his arm. His chest was swollen, but he couldn''t help facing a drunkard. He had to push the person back to the inside of the sofa carefully. "Don''t move. I''ll be right here." "Well The person with rosy face probably thought he was too noisy, frowned and waved his arm discontentedly. Fortunately, Shen reacts quickly and grabs her wrist in time. Otherwise, he will get a slap in his face. He will get two slaps in one night. He probably found the picture of reasoning with the drunkard too funny. With a sigh, he put Lin Anxin''s hand under her coat again, covered her coat, and went to the kitchen to be busy. There was everything in the villa, and he quickly soaked the honey water and came out. Originally thought that Lin Anxin must be lying on the sofa when he was so drunk. Who knows that he came out, the whole person was stupid. Just now, the man who was still full of rosy clouds and fainted with his eyes closed didn''t know when to sit up. His beautiful eyes were staring at him. He didn''t know what he thought. After shaking his head, he burped and asked, "little friend... Are you... My fan?" "..." children?! He looks small? Lin Anxin had a heavy shadow in front of his eyes. He could not tell the size of it clearly. He hiccupped again. He was so excited that he hooked his hand on him. Just like the bad uncle who cheated children to eat candy, he winked at him. "Come on, my little sister will give you a private show while my agent is away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Shen took two puffs from the corner of his mouth. Lin Anxin can''t wait to pat the sofa beside her, "come here, come here." Chapter 3312 Si Shen had no choice but to walk towards her with his long legs As he walked in, someone with a red face and a drunken face kept looking up, his eyes glowing, and he opened his mouth with a look of surprise. He said, "washa, little friend... What did you eat to grow up? Is that too high?" "Eat rice." Si Shen''s voice is low and mellow. She''s almost laughing. Lin Anxin didn''t hear what he said at all. He stood up with his mouth smacking and turned around him. He kept tut tut Tut, "don''t you grow up eating spinach?" "What does Harry Potter have to do with you? Are they your relatives? " She said even if, but also hands in his body random pat, while patting his chest, while patting his belly. I don''t know. I thought she was playing a hooligan. Thanks to the fact that Si Shen could let her do whatever she wanted under such circumstances, Li beijue would have done her justice for a long time. Lin An''s hand and foot touched enough, and then he showed a dog like smile, licking his face and smiling, "little brother, you have a good figure, do you want to listen to me show you a talent?" She has just been a child, and now she has become a little brother with no red face. Si Shen was angry with her smile, simply see what talent she wants to show her eyes, peach blossom eyes squint, readily agreed, "good." Lin Anxin immediately said, "you wait, I''ll find my microphone." She ran away, and Si Shen was afraid that she would fall down. He didn''t expect that she could drink like this and run steadily. After a while, he didn''t know where he came back, and he had a small spoon in his hand. "Little brother, wait a minute. I''ll cover the microphone." She didn''t know where to find out a square condom. She tore it off steadily and put it on her spoon. While smiling, she explained to him, "little brother, you don''t know how many people have used the microphone in the TV station. We should pay attention to hygiene." The division sinks the corner of the mouth to twitch twice, don''t comment. That spoon, when she is drunk, must be thrown into the garbage can. He will never drink soup with the spoon that has escaped the condom! Lin Anxin said impassioned, immediately smile again, "little brother, let me sing to you, what song do you want to listen to?" "You want to sing?" Si Shen''s voice is low-alcohol and inexplicable. When I heard that the drunk people were full of enjoyment and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "mmm, I thought I was going to be a singer at the beginning, but I went astray to act. Let me tell you, I''m a good singer. Even my manager said that I should give a way to a professional singer. Otherwise, my talent would have been famous for a long time. " "Oh?" She said the oath, Si Shen believed. Lin An''s face was as beautiful as a goblin''s. His eyes blinked and he was enchanting. "Little brother, what do you want to hear? I''ll sing it to you." Her face is very close, close to even her skin on the small villi can see clearly. Her skin is already good. After drinking too much wine, she will burst crimson. It''s like a piece of good jade, which makes people want to take a bite on it. But she didn''t feel that she kept getting close to her, "little brother, what do you want to hear, you have to say. How can I know what you want to hear without saying? " Chapter 3313 Seeing her red lips coming, the pupil of Si Shen shrank into a sharp point of a needle. Holding his breath, he quickly stepped back to avoid her lips. He hid in confusion, arms on the sofa, leaning back, as if overwhelmed. Lin an chuckled and appreciated his "embarrassed" appearance. He seemed very interested. He looked left and right, but he refused to get out of the way. "Little brother, what are you hiding from?" "Are you shy?" She had a spoon wrapped in a condom in one hand and a chin in the other, and her expression was obscene. Fortunately, she looks beautiful, or the same kind of goblin beautiful, otherwise so wretched and wonderful shape for a person to do, I do not know how happy. "Little brother ~" Si Shen was called by her belly tight, handsome face almost can''t stretch, without trace of pull her a little, remind her, "you don''t want to give me talent?" Lin Anxin suddenly recovered, patted his forehead, "right! I almost forgot She pats that the bottom Department sink all see of heartache, how to a play hooligan of drunkard, he is not good to manage her, lest she rush up again. "Little brother, what song do you want to listen to?" Si Shen was teased by her, and her smile was all in his mind. He had no idea to listen to the song and said perfunctorily, "whatever." Lin Anxin patted him on the shoulder fiercely. He almost didn''t slap him on the ground. "Brother, have taste! I love this song, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just let her sing casually, emotion and call casually song? fucking great! Excited people have set their posture, breathing in the beat of the start of the performance, "not happy? Make a noise together! Say goodbye to him! There''s no price for cheering! Some deviation... Missing him, has love been lost? Don''t be afraid to drink the poison... " "Call it whatever you want, call it whatever you want with the beat! Shout casually and exaggerate with the action! Can you dance casually and enthusiastically? Don''t worry about her any more! After a person intoxicated. There''s no need to be too much heart when you raise your glass and sing. There''s no need to be too many friends... " Si Shen held his forehead and didn''t know how to describe it. To be fair, Lin Anxin''s voice is not bad, but rather lazy and queen like. Normally, this kind of voice is not bad to sing, but every word of her is not in the tune, and her voice is hoarse, which is full of expressive force. He didn''t know how she could sing so hard and not be in time. It seems that Shanni stopped her from becoming a singer for a reason. Other people asked for money when they sang, and Lin Anxin sang - to death! He didn''t know what kind of devil baptism his ears had received. Her song was finally finished. He felt that he was drunk and wanted to go to the toilet. "Does it sound good?" The singer looked at him with satisfaction and asked with expectation. Si Chenjun''s face is stiff and can''t show any expression. In the face of his wife''s expectant expression, he has to pull the corners of his mouth and praise him insincerely Lin Anxin''s eyes suddenly brightened and patted heavily on his shoulder, "ha ha ha, I knew it! People who have heard me sing will be nice. Let me not be cheap. Other people, don''t sing outside! Mom, it''s selfish! It''s a pity that my natural songs have not benefited more people. Ah! One of the top ten regrets of mankind Chapter 3314 The division sinks the corner of the mouth to twitch, shake out two words from the chest, "ha ha." Lin Anxin was completely immersed in his singing, where he noticed his stiff expression. The heroine patted him on the shoulder and said with emotion, "little brother, fortunately you are lucky today to hear me sing. You have no such regret in your life! Happy not (surnamed Hu Bu)? " "... my name is si." Lin Anxin didn''t hear him and said to himself, "in order to make you happier, I''ll sing another song for you! Sing you one of my favorite songs He didn''t feel anything when he heard this before he heard her "voice of nature". I just heard her singing "one of the top ten regrets of human beings". Hearing this, I immediately stopped her like hearing that she was going to release biological and chemical weapons. "At ease, I''ve been very happy just now. That''s enough." Lin Anxin blinked his eyes and said very generously, "but I want you to be happier ~" "..." Si Shen''s forehead slid down three black lines. Before he could stop her, he saw her run to the bar not far away and sit down, posing as a resident singer in the bar. "Look at the handsome little brother in front of me." "..." Si Shen now wants to cover her mouth, knock her unconscious and take her back to bed to sleep! But seeing her wanton smile after she was drunk, he was reluctant to give up. He could only cheer up and look at her side and applaud her. "Little brother, come on, I''m going to start." Lin Anxin posed, suddenly closed his eyes and calmed down. Si Shen just saw her lively singing and dancing. He thought her finale performance would be more crazy. Unexpectedly, she suddenly quieted down, but he was not used to it. "It''s a long night. There''s a number that''s been stored. Because of some kind of stubborn, not willing to delete and dare not think. Mingming is always thinking about you. He becomes more and more nervous after thinking about it. He can''t hide it deeply. He has never loved you. I want to hear from you... " The murmuring female voice has no rhythm. Si Shen has never heard this song before, so I don''t know if she is singing in the tune. But compared with the magic sound of the previous song, this song is not bad. At least that point of running away was wiped out by her concentrated look. She seemed to be involved in this song, and she could hear that she was involved in the emotion. "Seriously, could it be that I was bewitched? Too much perfunctory, how can I not sad. I want you to say it yourself. Don''t just be silent. Maybe you have already answered me... " Her voice is hoarse, singing like a whisper, "seriously, if you can''t get it, it''s the most difficult to give up. It''s better to live separately than to drag on all the time. Let''s be sentimental. OK, I''ll admit it. At least I can get free and easy, without losing myself... " As she sang, she seemed to sing another song, "can the wind in spring bring the rain in summer? Can autumn moon illuminate winter snow? Can the stars in the night sky fall to the sea in the morning? Can the spring in the mountain meet the wild geese flying south? Can you see through the underlying line of fate earlier? Can we not easily sink in? Can you slow down and spend your limited time? Can I have a forever? Maybe I hit the south wall before I turn back. Maybe I''ll die when I see the Yellow River. Maybe I want to take a road to the black... " As she sang, she tilted her head, as if she was deeply in it. Her beautiful eyes were deeply lonely. "Can you believe the young oath earlier? Can we not say goodbye easily? Can you feel the love of years slowly Can you give me a chance? Maybe I hit the south wall and I will turn back... Maybe I will die when I see the Yellow River... Maybe I want a way to go to the black... " Chapter 3315 Si Shen''s eyes darkened inch by inch, staring closely at the people who were shaking their heads and singing nearby. The lyrics "Maybe I hit the south wall and I will turn back... Maybe I will die when I see the Yellow River... Maybe I want a way to go to the black..." Lin Anxin was holding her spoon with a condom, while he was tearing his heart and growling. Si Shen couldn''t listen any more. He stood up from the sofa and walked up to her. He suddenly grabbed her hand with the microphone and interrupted her. "Well, I''m very happy to hear that. First, have a drink of water and have a rest." Lin Anxin was already in tears. He shook his head, opened his eyes and looked at him. Si Shen''s heart ached, as if someone was stabbing his heart with a knife. He pulled the man into his chest and protected him in his arms, just like coaxing a child, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with you. I will not let you hit the south wall, nor let you look at the Yellow River. I will accompany you on the road after dark. No one will hurt you, even my relatives, I will not let them hurt you. " "I''m sorry to be at ease. Every time I say I want to protect you, every time I don''t protect you well." "Give it to me this time, and I will handle it well. I won''t let that man go, and I won''t hurt the people you want to protect." Before that, he was still hesitating to forcibly deprive Si Shengyao of his power. Would he be too cruel to Si Shengyao? At this moment, he finally realized that he had no choice. He has to protect her! Won''t let her hit the south wall, won''t let her see the Yellow River, won''t let her go all the way to the black! She has been brave for him too many times, he must be tough for her once! Even in the face of his relatives, he must block in front of her, because she has nothing but him! Si Shen picked up the man and carried him into the bedroom. He coaxed the crying man to sleep and came out of the bedroom. Sitting in the living room, he smoked a cigarette and called Su Yijiu. Su Yijiu didn''t sleep at this point, so she should not go back. Soon he picked up the phone and said, "hello?" "Mom, I want to tell you something." "Wait a minute." Two minutes later, she seemed to come out of the ward. "Go ahead." Si Shen was silent for two seconds and said, "I''m going to hold a press conference tomorrow. In addition to informing the major media that I will officially take over Si''s international, I also want to announce that Anxin and I are married." The other end of the mobile phone was probably stunned by him. After a long silence, he said, "what do you smoke in the middle of the night? Didn''t wake up? " "I''m sober." Su Yijiu was a little angry, "I think you''re sleepy! You forgot what you promised me before you left. What do you mean by that now? What did the girl tell you? " If it''s really what Lin Anxin said to him that caused him to change his mind suddenly, then she''s really a little angry! "I promised you well before you went out, but now I''ve changed my mind. When you buy food in the market, you can bargain? I won''t agree to the one you said! No way He expected that Su Yijiu''s reaction would not be very happy when he called, but he did not flinch this time, "Mom, I''m going to announce the marriage news and I''m going to marry her. I won''t change my mind." Chapter 3316 Su Yijiu was completely confused by him. He couldn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind. He was so tough. He choked for a long time and asked him, "girl, let her answer the phone." "She''s asleep." Si Shen knew what she wanted to do with Lin Anxin, and said directly, "this has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t even know our previous conversation, and she doesn''t know I''m back. She was already asleep when I came back "You won''t lie to me for the sake of reassuring the girl?" Su Yijiu doesn''t believe it. It''s not Lin Anxin. Why did he suddenly change his mind? It''s unreasonable! "Because I think a lot on the way, mom, I''m a man and I''m responsible for my women. You didn''t teach me that when I was a kid? " "I didn''t teach you to use it like that!" Su Yijiu is extremely hot. No matter who is in such a bad mood, "I also teach you to do what you say and keep your word! Did you do it! " Si Shen didn''t want to quarrel with her, but now he had to. He was silent for a moment and continued, "I know that I suddenly changed my mind and made you angry, but mom, I''ve decided not to change. You and Dad don''t agree, angry with me, I accept. I have to be responsible to her! " "Si Shen, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" "I don''t want to." His words became more and more intense, "but you can''t always force me with family affection! If you want me to die, you can stab me directly. I''ll never say a word. I don''t want to make you angry, but I can''t hurt her either. I don''t want to hurt her any more! Ma, do you understand "She didn''t have a good day with me. She was slapped by you, threatened by my father, and lost a child by me... Do you think she was popular with your son? Why do you stand on a high point of view to talk to her, let her break up and break up, say she doesn''t deserve me? What do you think I am? Compared with her, your son is a jerk! Just because her birth is not as good as mine and family conditions are not as good as our family, you can be unscrupulous to criticize her from a superior point of view? Let''s put ourselves in another position and think about it. If beijue is a woman, she will take a fancy to me. The old Baron, like you, always came to tell me to go away and gave me a few dollars to send me away. Do you feel bad in your heart! The same person, why can''t you understand her? Mom, you have to make it clear that it''s not Lin Anxin who likes your son so much, it''s your son who likes her and pesters her. I can''t do without her Su Yijiu didn''t expect that he would say so much and say so much. Si Chen has always been a filial person. Although he didn''t listen to her before, he refused to get married early. But in other things, I still respect her as a mother, and generally don''t make her angry. But this time, he seems to have a firm heart, not even face. Speaking with a thorn, I can see that his words have been pressed in my heart for a long time. After the fierce vent, he said slowly, "Mom, I always respect you, because you gave me life and paid a lot for me. I hope you respect the woman I like, and I hope you like her. Of course, even if you don''t like her, I like her. I like her and won''t change because of anyone. You can be angry or you can hit me. I''m willing to take it. This time, I''m going to protect her. " Chapter 3317 Su Yijiu was silent for a few seconds, "whatever you want! I don''t care about you anyway! " That means she''s still angry. Si Shen was helpless, but he had no choice. He had made a decision, "Mom, I hope you don''t get angry with her." "I don''t dare to anger her now. If I want to anger her, you have to live and die with me. I''m the kind of cruel queen mother who wants to separate you lovers." Su Yijiu''s words were fiery and sarcastic, "are you finished? That''s it. I''ll hang up. If you don''t rest, I''ll rest. " "... that''s it." Su Yijiu hung up without hesitation. Si Shen heard the busy tone from his mobile phone, and his eyes were deeply helpless. But he knows that this is the best result, his mother did not break out, there is no threat, he is not allowed to publish the wedding news, that his heart is still like Lin Anxin, reluctant to deal with her like dealing with outsiders. Otherwise, according to the strong character of his mother before, he would have been angry. It''s not just angry and sarcastic. Si Chen doesn''t know whether he should be happy or have a headache. He reluctantly puts away his mobile phone and smokes a cigarette again. After calming down a little, he picks up the mobile phone and dials out. This time, the phone rang seven or eight times to pick up. The person opposite was obviously very displeased and repressed his anger. "Do you know what time it is in Linshi now?" "One o''clock in the morning." Si Shen grinned cynically and said, "you are so angry, you won''t be interrupted by me?" "I know. Get out of here!" Huo Leiting said coldly. Si Chen chuckled, "ha ha, I''m really interrupted. I''m sorry. I''ll send you a box of 001 to make amends another day." "Go away!" Huo Leiting is not polite! "Don''t be so dissatisfied, or isn''t it a brother?" Si Shen not only did not hang up, but also continued to harass. Huo Leiting didn''t stop for a second, he replied directly, "it''s not since you called me." "Shit! Our brotherhood of more than ten years is only worth a condom? " "How much do you think it''s worth?" "..." Si Shen decided not to worry with him and turned away from the topic. "Stop it. I''ll tell you something and do me a favor." "He said Huo Leiting is also joking with him. It''s impossible that he is not a brother because of a phone call. Si Shen stopped for a few seconds before he took a cigarette and said, "when will you come back?" "What happened?" He didn''t want to talk about the orphanage. He said vaguely, "nothing. I made my mother angry. You know she likes you the most since childhood and treats you like a son. I may really piss her off this time. I guess she doesn''t want to see me during this period of time. You know, she is stubborn. My old man also stays in the hospital. I''m afraid she will be angry with me and take care of my father regardless of her body. You come back to have dinner with her, go shopping, and buy her two bags to make her happy. I''ve reimbursed the expenses. " Su yijiuti''s handbags are all limited platinum handbags with hundreds of thousands of millions, two bags are likely to be one or two million, and his reimbursement is normal. Huo Leiting was taken care of by Su Yijiu when he was young. When he heard that, he wrinkled up and asked him, "what have you done? How can you make aunt Su so angry?" "Nothing. I don''t want to say it now. I''ll let you know when you come back and have a drink." Chapter 3318 "Well, can you come back?" Huo Lei Ting sighed. "What''s the matter, no time? If I don''t have time, I''ll think of another way. " "It''s not that I don''t have time. It''s just that I don''t know you and Li beijue. One, two, none of them are reliable. If you quarrel with your wife or your mother, you can''t stop. Don''t call me in the middle of the night and let me be quiet for two months? " Si Shen asked with great interest, "did Bei Jue quarrel with en en?" Huo Leiting snorted angrily, "I''ll make a comparison. He''s in a good relationship with en en now. EN en is pregnant. Do you think that the way he likes to pack Chi En into his body will make en en angry at this time? " "Oh, I don''t think so. He recently made the problem of overbearing again. Before I called him and asked him to take en en out for dinner, he was reluctant to give up. I just don''t have moral integrity any more, can I still attack my friend''s woman? It''s really... " Huo Leiting replied coolly, "it''s hard to say. It''s not like you haven''t done it before. " "The trough! How many times do I have to say that Ji Bei is the woman who seduces me. I thought they broke up before. " At that time, he didn''t know Lin Anxin. After being hurt by Enron, he began to be cynical about his feelings. But not to the extent of hunger to rob a friend''s girlfriend! There is no shortage of women around him. Ji Bei''s college girl friend looks like a normal girl, and she is not a beautiful woman. Does he run to hook up with her? It was she who called herself in the middle of the night, cried and broke up with Ji Bei, and said that she was alone in a bar. He went out to see it out of a friend''s friendship. The ghost knew that the woman would move her hands and feet in perfume, and called the others. God knows that it was the woman who put herself into his arms at that time. As a result, the woman turned her head and said that he had liked her for a long time, but because of Ji Bei''s face, it was hard to say. In fact, she also likes him. Seeing that he is so miserable, she comes up with this method and hopes that Ji Bei can help them. Make him a fool! Because of this, he was laughed at for several years, saying that he changed his career to play idol drama. Ask him if he changed his name to Hua zelei. ܳ! Mingming saw many female idol dramas from beginning to end. At that time, Ji Bei played with her friends. After that time, she got to know them with Ji Bei. I don''t know how to take a fancy to him. It is estimated that the girl has a heart attack, and he even regards his politeness to his girlfriend as a hint that he loves her so much that he can''t express it. Si Shen still feels big when he thinks about it. In fact, Ji Bei is just playing with this girl. After the incident, Ji Bei also sees clearly her nature as if she is floating on a branch and kicks her. But this stem has been following him, from time to time, someone raised up to tease him. At that time, Huo Leiting was also in that group of people, so Huo Leiting also knew about it. Now he takes it out to make fun of himself. Si Shen is very depressed. "How can I have such a bad vision, like that kind of woman, and his mother secretly fell in love with that kind of woman. Because of her friend''s face, she doesn''t dare to tell her... She has such a big brain hole, so I''d better change to a screenwriter! Why doesn''t she say I''m going to live for her, die for her, do everything for her? " Chapter 3319 "Then only you know." Huo Leiting said that on purpose. Si Chen was really stimulated. "I repeat that I''m not interested in her. I''ve never winked at her. The whole process is her own fantasy!" What can he do when he meets a woman who is sick. Si Chen was depressed by him and asked, "are you free or not? Forget it." His mother washed him without help. Huo Leiting recognized his implication and said helplessly, "you have called me. Can I help you? Wait a minute. I''ll finish this. I''ll fly tomorrow night. " "Thank you." Si Shen''s heart was warm. Huo Leiting estimated that he gave him a white look on the other end of the mobile phone, and the voice line was tired and hoarse. "You can call me less in the middle of the night, and I can thank you. All right, hang up! " "Yes." Si Shen Hung up the phone and put his cell phone beside the sofa with a sigh of relief. Anyway, with Huo Leiting in his mother''s eyes, at least he won''t completely focus on peace of mind. The rest depends on thunder''s ability. It''s better to help him persuade his mother not to be angry. ¡­¡­ The next day, the board of directors of Si''s international held a meeting. As the chairman, Si Shengyao was absent due to illness. Su Yijiu, the wife of the chairman and one of the directors of Si''s international, attended the meeting instead. Su Yijiu, together with the team of lawyers and the team of lawyers led by Si Shen, disclosed the will made by the former president of Si''s international and the power holder of Si''s international before his death in the presence of a group of directors. It is stated in the will that all his shares will be transferred to Si Shen, who will be able to take over the position of president when he comes of age. Although the conference room is in an uproar, in recent years, Si Shen has been regarded as half a president. His ability to deal with big and small things is obvious to all. So the directors on the board of directors were surprised. Not many people raised objections. All the directors who raised objections were mercilessly countered by Sishen. The method was quick, accurate and ruthless. They let the police take away a director who embezzled the company''s public funds on the spot, and the rest were shocked. No one dared to raise objections Even the Jiang family, who had not dealt with him all the time, kept silent and stood on the side of the new president, but did not help his son-in-law fight for it. Other people are powerless and dare not speak without leaders. The handover ceremony went smoothly, and Si Zhihao also came to the meeting today. But not as a director, he was just one of the secretaries who stood by to deliver tea and water. He watched Si Shen fight with the others, and his noble spirit suppressed the opponents. He saw that no one in the board of directors dared to disobey him any more, and his father-in-law was suppressed under the pressure of Si Shen, for fear that he would become the next one. His chest is cold, and his 30-year dream has come to nothing. His face is blue, but he doesn''t even have the chance to speak. He can only watch Si Shen sign the document, the conference room applaud, and the crowd around the man is enjoying everything he dreams of He is not reconciled to not reconciled to! Si Zhihao clenched his lower lip. Before he had time to digest the taste of failure, he felt his eyes fall on him. The man in the top position didn''t know when he noticed him, so he said, "now that the chairman has changed, the Secretary of the chairman has also changed. I''ll let someone I know take over. Do you have any comments? " Chapter 3320 Other people''s eyes immediately followed him. Si Zhihao felt that he was slapped in the face in public. He immediately blushed and retorted, "why do you change me, Si Shen! I was called in by my father. How dare you drive me away without his permission Si Chenli ignored him. He turned his head and asked Jiang Zhonghe. His beautiful face was full of smiles. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. "Jiang Dong, what do you think?" Jiangzhong he''s left face muscles twitched, squeezed out a stiff smile and said with a smile, "of course, I agree with the general manager''s practice. It''s understandable that the general manager wants to change the Secretary around him into someone he knows." "But the company is too big to waste resources. I don''t need Stuart''s help. Do any of you want to use it? " Si Shen glanced at him. The big conference room was quiet. No one came out to help him out. Even Jiang Zhonghe just sat there, looking cold, as if he was talking about a stranger, not his son-in-law. Si Shen tapped his fingers on the conference table, spread his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is not short of people, so it''s not easy to do. The company doesn''t support idle people..." There is no shortage of sycophants in the world. Lawyers from both sides have announced the will of the old man. Si Shen officially took over Si Shi international, and now he is the boss here. He opened his mouth, and immediately someone followed his words, looked contemptuously at the embarrassed Si Zhihao who was standing there, and said, "why don''t you drive people out. Mr. Secretary, to put it mildly, he has done nothing in the company in the past two years. He has no place to excel in his work, and his attendance rate is not high. I want to talk to the personnel department for a long time. The general manager of the Department put forward it first today, and my opinion is to dismiss him directly. " With that, he took a provocative look at Jiang Zhonghe and asked, "director Jiang won''t be unhappy, will he?" Jiangzhonghe wants to strangle him! Also want to squeeze out a skin to smile meat not to smile of facial expression, "where can." "Good. This matter is not big or small. How can I say that Si tezhu is Jiang Dong''s son-in-law? I''m afraid Jiang Dong is angry with me. Just don''t be angry. " There are all old foxes on the scene. There are no simple ones! He was the first director to stand up and support Si Shen with a clear-cut stand. He didn''t deal with Jiang Zhonghe very well, and he just saw that Jiang Zhonghe seemed to have a handle in his hand and didn''t dare to provoke him, so he immediately stood up and became the first one. If Si Shen hadn''t shaken the ground just now, he would not have taken the risk to stand up! Jiangzhong he couldn''t see that he was trying to please the new chairman by stepping on him. He gave a sneer in his heart and kept a smile on his face. He said faintly, "I''m not angry. Now that everyone is here, I would like to tell you in advance that my daughter is going to divorce, and she has filed a lawsuit in the court. I have an ordinary colleague relationship with Mr. shitezhu. I hope you don''t think too much about it in the future. " When he said this, everyone else was dumbfounded. Su Yijiu sneered and said no. Other people immediately talked about work, as if Si Zhihao is a P, just let it out, it''s not worth wasting their time! This kind of neglect is more embarrassing than humiliation. After standing in the same place for a while, Si Zhihao could not bear the embarrassing scene and left¡ª¡ª From the time he gritted his teeth to the time he left, no one mentioned it, just as if there was no one like him Chapter 3321 After the end of the board of directors, the secretary came to inform Si Shen of the upcoming press conference, and all the media reporters were present. "I see. Tell them I''ll be there on time." After sorting out the information, Si Shen stood up from his chair. "Yes." The secretary went out first. He put the papers away and was just about to go out when Su Yijiu pushed in from the door¡ª¡ª His temple stirred twice, met him and called, "Mom." "Who is your mother? Do you have a mother? I thought you came out of a crack in the stone. There are no parents Su Yijiu satirizes people with the same prick as her character. Si Shen was embarrassed for a while, "Mom, don''t be angry." "Then don''t do anything that makes me angry!" Su Yijiu stood in front of him, wearing a black suit on her. She was full of energy, graceful and exquisite. She couldn''t see that she was in her forties. She looked like a white skeleton in her early thirties. She had a strong momentum. "You''re going to hold a press conference now, right? The one you said last night, when it didn''t happen, I won''t be angry. " Si Shen helplessly reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. Peach blossom eyes looked at her and said sincerely, "Mom, I won''t change my mind. I made it very clear last night." Su Yijiu angrily shook off his hand, "you don''t even listen to me?" "If it''s anything else, I''ll listen to you. But it won''t work. " Su Yijiu''s chest almost burst open with anger. She was short of breath and glared at her son who was raised from childhood. "Do you really want to piss me off?" Si Chen really didn''t want to make her angry, "No." "Then don''t announce the wedding news!" Su Yi nine finish saying to see him firm shake head, "no way." "You She gasped, her hand was in the air, almost slapped! Si Shen had already raised his head, turned his face, closed his eyes and waited for her slap, "Mom, I said that no matter you beat me or scold me, I am willing to bear it. But I can''t change my mind. " Su Yijiu''s arm stopped in mid air, and she couldn''t fight. She stared at the young face close at hand. She put down her hand and said, "OK! Good! whatever! I don''t beat you or scold you. Since you want to announce it, you don''t recognize me as a mother! I don''t have a son like you "Ma!" Si Shen opened his eyes and frowned. Su Yijiu is also uncomfortable in her heart. She is not a ruthless person who has to break up the company. It''s Lin Anxin''s family background that is beyond her acceptance! As she said, even if Lin Anxin is just an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter if she is divorced, but she has a mother who takes drugs and has promiscuity! The head of the orphanage didn''t say that the woman was still alive. If one day that woman comes to the door and pokes everything out, how can the family face such a mother-in-law! What is he going to do with such a mother-in-law? The reporter will not miss this good opportunity. Lin Anxin herself is a female star with her own topic. Once it gets into trouble, the international reputation of Si will certainly be damaged. As the chairman of the board, how can Si Shen give a reasonable explanation to the following people? When she thought of this, her soft heart hardened again. She forced herself not to go to see Si Shen at the beginning. She looked shocked and heartbroken. She dropped a sentence, "think about it for yourself." Then he turned around and left the office without giving him a chance to recove Chapter 3322 Ten minutes later, the international press conference was held on time. In a piece of magnesium light, the high-level officials who participated in the meeting gave the hands of the famous brand, which symbolized the chairman of Si''s international, to the elegant and noble man. Si Shen took over the famous brand and pinned it on the right pocket of his suit. With the blessing of Jiang Zhonghe, the media on the scene burst into thunderous applause, and the magnesium lamp flashed to the strongest point. It''s absolutely a big event with high traffic and high exposure, such as the position alternation of financial tycoons. Many media have started live broadcasting. In the face of hundreds of cameras on the scene, the new president of Si''s International did the ultimate romantic and shocking thing. He announced his marital status in public and admitted that he had obtained a marriage certificate with front-line actress Lin Anxin and legally became husband and wife. And in front of all the media, I would like to thank Lin Anxin for her company for many years and promise to go hand in hand with her for the remaining decades At the same time, the world''s major television, network, streaming media all reported on the matter. The large LCD screen in the center of W city is live broadcasting the board of directors of Si''s international! Next to the garbage can in the corner of the city center, a ragged and embarrassed female beggar curled up on the ground, her whole body smelled, and passers-by squeezed their noses to avoid her. As if she couldn''t see at all, she frantically flipped through the garbage can to find something to eat. "Another important thing I want to announce to you is that I am married!" "Mr. Secretary, would you like to marry..." "That''s right. You''re right. My wife is my girlfriend Lin Anxin, whom I''ve loved for a long time. I''m very happy. I successfully proposed to her half a year ago. We''ve got the certificate. It''s just that the reasons for her career have not been announced yet. But I can''t help but want to share my joy with the whole world and tell everyone that she has become my wife. She is the woman I will cherish all my life! I promise to join hands with her all my life. Here, I also want to propose to my wife through everyone''s lens. " The magnesium lamp aims at the elegant and noble man, just like the noble childe who came out in the middle ages. The beautiful face of others is magnified infinitely in the lens¡ª¡ª This man is not only handsome and golden, but also handsome and worthy. Even in the exhausted lens, his face is still fighting! Especially that pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, is more bright, as if through the screen to snipe a woman''s heart, he rose thin lips slightly up, stretched out his hand to the camera, "Lin Anxin, marry me?" In the palm of his hand stood a more than 30 carat pink diamond ring! Brilliant! Giant diamond + super rich + Diamond Wang Laowu''s marriage proposal instantly attracted the attention of many passers-by in the city center. In the scene of Si Shen''s proposal to the camera, many girls look forward to it and scream excitedly¡ª¡ª "Crouching trough, how romantic!" "Wipe, my boyfriend wants to propose to me like this. I''ll die without regret!" "Lin Anxin is so happy. He''s looking for a boyfriend who is not only rich but also romantic. What should I do? I''m jealous... " "Wow, that diamond ring is too big, at least tens of millions." The female beggar next to the garbage can finally finds a half eaten discarded bread in it. She just turned back and took a bite in ecstasy, but she still hasn''t finished eating it. Suddenly, she glanced at the big screen on her head. Chapter 3323 The bread in her hand suddenly rolled down on the ground, her pupils dilated, and she screamed with her head in her arms like crazy, "it''s impossible, it''s an illusion... It''s impossible... I''m dreaming... I''m dreaming..." The passers-by who passed by her was startled. They clapped their chest one after another and dodged like looking at the neuropathy. "Is there something wrong with this woman?" "Tut Tut, it''s so dirty. It doesn''t look like a normal person. There must be something wrong with the brain." "Husband, you see that woman looks so scary. It''s not against the law to kill a psychopath. Let''s go away and don''t touch her. If you bite us, you''ll have to get a rabies injection. " The man took his girlfriend inside and said, "you go inside, I''m outside." "Yes, yes." His girlfriend adored him, hugged his arm and said, "husband, you are so handsome." "It must be." ¡­¡­ All the people around her bypassed her as if she were a mobile virus. But the female beggar didn''t find anything. She held her head and kept whispering, "it''s impossible... It must be me dreaming... It''s me dreaming..." "She''s nothing. Si Shengyao can''t agree with Si Shen. It must be my eyes. It must be... " Her mouth is constantly broken to read, but the enlarged pupil and constantly shaking body are too obvious, betraying the collapse of her heart. In the downtown shopping mall not far away, a pair of well matched Bi people just came out of it. Two people are followed by a shopping mall staff, hand full of shopping bags. The logos on the shopping bags are all luxury brands. In addition to the bag staff behind him, the tall man also carries several shopping bags in his hand. It can be seen that he dotes on the girls around him. He walked side by side of the girls young and beautiful, eyebrows with a smile, keep talking to him. The smile is bright and infectious. It can be seen that she is a cheerful person. Although men are not as talkative as she is, they still say a few words from time to time in the face of the girl''s cheerful smile. It can be seen that the two people get along very well. The girl also holds his arm, friendly and enthusiastic. Suddenly she seemed to see something. She looked at it not far away and said, "Huang Xin, look at the woman in front of you. She looks strange. Is she crazy?" The female staff of the shopping mall first saw the person she was talking about and said, "Miss Kailin, you need to stay away from that side. I know that woman. She often comes here these days to look through the garbage can. A few days ago, he fought with another beggar for his position. The woman ran after another beggar like a madman, biting and beating him. If the security guard hadn''t pulled them apart, the male beggar would have been killed by her. Too hard! " "So terrible? Nobody cares? " "Well, the security guards drove her through several times before, and soon she came back. Some kind people took her to the rescue station, and she ran away from it. You see, she''s young and good at hand and feet. She''s not lazy. I don''t know if she''s really crazy or fake... " The girl nodded and did not continue to ask. She asked casually, but she didn''t really care about a beggar she didn''t know. "Huang Xin, let''s go." She was just about to move forward with the people around her, but she was pulled back. She didn''t know where she was. She turned her head and looked at the man standing still, with a puzzled look on her face. "Huang Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 3324 The man looking at the other end didn''t move. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pulling, "Huang Xin, what''s the matter with you? I called you several times and you didn''t hear me. What are you looking at The distracted man came back. Although he looked at her with his eyes, he was obviously absent-minded and had something in his heart. "I didn''t see anything." cheat! Kailin frowned and was about to ask. Huang Xin suddenly gave her all the shopping bags in her hand. "Kailin, I have something to do. You go back first. I''ll come back to you later. " "Where are you going? Aunt stewed chicken soup and let us go back to drink it. How can I go back if you don''t go back? " He wrung his brows, uneasy, "you tell my mother that I have something to do, and I''ll go back soon. You talk for a while, watch TV and wait for me. Grandma is also at home. Help me take care of her "But what''s the matter with you! Aren''t you not working today? You have to tell me what you are going to do! Otherwise, Auntie asked me how to say it Kailin was also a little angry and said unhappily. Huang Xin was really worried and said, "just tell my mother that I suddenly remembered that I had put an important document in the company and had to go back to the company to take things home." "... did you really forget to take the documents?" Kelly didn''t believe him very much. Huang Xin sipped her lips, grabbed her hand, looked down at her beautiful face, and said softly, "Kailin, believe me, I won''t do anything sorry for you. I''m just in a hurry. I''ll be back with you as soon as I''m done. Will you go back first? Good girl. " The man he was holding took a deep breath, relieved his chest, relaxed, considerate and gentle, "come on, you don''t want to say I won''t ask you. I believe you. I''ll wait for you to come back. " Her smile is very infectious, in this kind of smile, Huang Xin''s eyes dodged, the expression showed a point of guilt, "I''m sorry, Kailin." "Fool, what''s wrong with that. You go to busy first, I went back to accompany aunt. I''ll wait for you to come back ~ " "Good." The driver just drove the car over. The staff of the mall helped her open the door and put all her shopping bags in the car. Huang Xin pulled the door with one hand and gently watched the people on the bus. "Pay attention to safety on the road. Send me a message when you get home." ¡°OK¡£¡± He closed the door and watched the car drive away. Then he took a breath and walked across the street not far away Because there is a dirty woman on the side of the road who looks crazy. Passers-by walk around the garbage can from this side and cast disgusting eyes at that side from time to time. The beggar sitting beside the garbage can seemed to know nothing and kept wriggling his mouth, "impossible, impossible..." Suddenly, the tip of a pair of Cheng Liang''s shoes appeared in her sight, and the woman who was about to collapse slowly raised her head and looked at the owner of her leg When she saw the familiar face, she was stunned and said, "Huang Xin?" Then she reacted, screamed, covered her face, held her head and shivered, "you recognize the wrong person, recognize the wrong person..." A series of Shendao''s actions were all finished in an instant. It seemed that she had mental problems. Huang Xin''s face showed a complex expression, and he couldn''t believe that the crazy woman in front of him was the excellent and beautiful college student in his memory. It took him a long time to find his voice. He called the shivering man, "sister Enron." Chapter 3325 The female beggar shook her head as hard as she was greatly stimulated. "No, no, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know the person you''re talking about." Huang Xin see her so more uncomfortable, squat down to pull her, "Enron sister, I take you to change clothes." "Go away, I don''t know who you''re talking about!" The female beggar pushed him away with great strength, which completely exceeded Huang Xin''s imagination. Huang Xin a sudden less than risk prevention, was pushed down by her. Enron''s whole body trembles, his pupils dilate, and he stares at him defensively, "what do you want to do! Who sent you here? Is it si Shen! Does he want to give me to Xinghao! He dreams "It''s none of my business for Lin An Xin to cheat and donate. I just don''t like her!" "Si Shen is sorry for me. Why did he treat me like that! Lin An''s mind is nothing but a broken actor. How can he help outsiders deal with me for the sake of an actor regardless of the friendship we grew up together! I am not afraid! I tell you, I''m not afraid! Give me a chance and I''ll kill that woman! " Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She rushed to grab Huang Xin''s arm and said, "go and kill that woman! She''s the one who killed our children "Yes, she pushed me down the stairs. I was pregnant, and she pushed me. I had a miscarriage. I''m pregnant with your child, Huang Xin. I''m pregnant with your child! " Huang Xin looked at her full of disbelief, eyes full of disappointment, slowly opened her hand, "sister Enron, that day I was in the hospital, you forget?" "She killed my child! Huang Xin, that''s your son. Are you a man? You don''t dare to move her if you''re afraid of Sishen, do you? " Enron looks crazy. It''s almost crazy if he''s not crazy. The crowd gradually gathered around. Huang Xin told her to calm down several times, but she ignored her. She cried like a madman, "go kill that woman and take revenge for our son!" "Huang Xin, why don''t you promise me?" "You know that woman did harm to your son, and you don''t even dare to avenge your son?" Huang Xin really can''t bear it. He shakes off her hand and roars, "enough!" Enron was startled, staggered for two steps, and nearly fell down. She was scared, but she did not dare to get close, but her mouth still kept egging on, "Huang Xin, would you like to revenge for our children? It was Lin Anxin who pushed me down the stairs. You can see that I had a miscarriage. Don''t you like me? Will you avenge me? " Huang Xin had never seen her look so disgusting. For the first time, she didn''t feel distressed when she saw her tears. On the contrary, she had the ridiculous feeling that she was a fool before. Such a poor performance, he was blind before, but he could not see it... He laughed in extreme disappointment and self disgust, stepped back, looked at the person in front of him with an ugly face and said, "sister Enron, I was in the hospital that day, and you used me to call uncle Si. Do you forget me. No one knows better than me how your baby got lost. When I knew you were pregnant with my child, I was in self doubt all that time. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. You hate that child so much and try to get rid of him. Since you don''t want her, why do you have to be pregnant with her at the beginning... " Chapter 3326 "Later I came to understand that, like that child, I''m just a tool you can use. You can''t design Sishen. You have to have a relationship with me just to get pregnant as soon as possible. He had a heart talk with me before. He said that I never knew what kind of person you are. I was very angry at that time. I thought he was slandering you for a female star. I angrily refuted him and gave him a punch, saying that no one in the world knows you better than me. But the reality behind hit me hard on the face, he was right! I''m the one who doesn''t know you. I always thought you were Enron''s first sister. But people change. How can you be the first Enron schoolgirl after living abroad for several years When he said this, he looked disappointed and relieved. Looking at the stunned Enron, he continued, "sister Enron, I''m not a fool. At the beginning, I was used by you again and again, not because of my IQ. Because I believe you! Because I believe in you, so the evidence in front of me, I still as invisible, has been defending you. But people have temperature, so does the heart. If a person''s heart has been cold, as time goes by, it will be really cold. " "Don''t you say you like me?" Enron stares at him word by word from her throat. Although she looks full of accusation, everyone can see her fear hidden under the accusation. She was very afraid, and always felt that the last man who belonged to her was going to leave her. She can do nothing but criticize like a victim, as she does now. Her intuition told her that this time, whether she cried or defended, it was useless! Huang Xin will no longer believe her and will no longer be used by her! "You said that you like me. Even if everyone doesn''t believe me or help me, you will stand on my side! Huang Xin, what you said doesn''t count! " "What I said counts." Enron breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she was relieved, Huang Xin took out his wallet from his pocket, took out his credit card and gave her his wallet. "These are all the cash I have with me. I''ll give them to you." Enron immediately grabbed it and couldn''t wait to look in his wallet to confirm how much money was put in it. She probably suffered too much during this time, even forgetting her usual disguise. The greedy look was completely exposed, completely different from what she had pretended before. Huang Xin can''t hide his disappointment, but it''s no surprise, "these are all the cash I''ve brought with me. Sister Enron, you can take care of yourself in the future." Enron was counting money. Hearing his words, he suddenly raised his head, "what do you mean?" "I paid for my childishness, and I don''t blame anyone. But I can''t be childish all the time. I have to be responsible for my family and girlfriend like a man. So sister Enron, I can''t help you in the future. This is the last time I can help you. " "You said..." "Sister Enron, no one is a fool, there are not so many jacks!" What''s worse than the spare tire is the jack? For Enron, he has been a jack at best for such a long time! Maybe not even Jack, just TM is a fool! Enron was distracted. Huang Xin left her wallet and went to the distance she couldn''t catch up with The next second, several men came out of the intersection and ran to her side¡ª¡ª "There they are Enron was so scared to see these people that he put his wallet in his arms. He didn''t care about Huang Xin and ran Chapter 3327 During this period of time, she has been chased and killed by the gangsters of Xinghao high-level. She lives like a street mouse. She has no food and clothing, but she can''t help it. If she doesn''t run and is caught, she will be killed. Enron while running, the wind blowing her ears, pouring into her stomach, stomach already hungry empty, a run even more hungry. She looked back in a daze, thinking of the past days, and now... Tears fell down She didn''t know why she was crying, but no matter how hard she felt, she didn''t dare to stop. I can only live as if I were dying and continue to rush She''s done! It''s the end of my life! It''s impossible to turn over again! For the next few decades, she couldn''t live as stealthily as she does now. Never know which day will be caught, can only be scared every night can not sleep. She just thought so, suddenly bumped into a strong man, the man''s strength is big, in the moment of Enron hit a hand to push her. With a puff, he fell to the ground, his knees were all scratched and looked very embarrassed. The man also pointed to her nose and yelled, "where''s the crazy woman running out? There''s something wrong with her eyes. Can''t you see anyone? What a bad luck Huang Xin had just given her purse, which was also knocked out by the collision, and the money in the wallet spilled all over the floor. The man found the money on the ground and bent down to pick it up. All of a sudden, a lunatic rushed out and caught him biting, "my money, it''s mine! get the hell out of here! Go away "Lying trough, I just have a look. You are crazy!" The man said that, but he hid far away for fear that Enron might have an infectious disease and bite him. Enron quickly took all the money on the ground into his arms and looked back in horror. The pursuers behind her are coming. If she doesn''t want the money on the ground, she can still run away, but she is greedy. When she finishes picking up the money on the ground, the pursuers also arrive. Two men pressed her on the shoulder and caught her. All the money on the ground also fell down and spilled all over again Enron''s whole body trembled violently, reaching out his hand, "money, my money..." "Director an, you''ve played your brothers hard this month. It''s not good that you want to run irresponsibly when you''re in trouble. Let''s go and meet the other directors with us. They''re all waiting for you. " "I''m not going! No Enron finally looked away from the money and began to struggle. These people are road gangsters, not so kind. See her mouth to bite, a person pressed her shoulder, a person raised his hand, Pa Pa Pa two ears PA Zi fan in the past, hit Enron, words can not say clearly just stop. The man at the head looked gloomy and waved, "take it away!" Enron desperately struggle, mouth issued a whine, but no way, she simply can not struggle. Desperate to be taken to the car The moment she was pulled into the car, she burst into tears, as if she had lost everything and completely collapsed! "It''s not me... I don''t want to... I''m not Enron... No... who am I..." She cried and broke down. She said things upside down, but no one paid any attention to her. No one cared whether she was crazy or not. Close the door, a few people quickly get on the car, the car disappeared The money on the roadside was blown up by the wind. The man who had just bumped into it bent down to pick up the money happily, and murmured inexplicably, "that woman is crazy, crying and laughing. Who are these people? It can''t be kidnapping. Ah! forget it! Mind my own business The car quickly disappeared in the street, as if there had never been such a female beggar. Chapter 3328 Si Shen proposed to Lin Anxin on the global live broadcast, and quickly occupied the first place in the real-time search of the hot search lists. Chi En en sent a message to Lin Anxin and asked her if she saw it. Lin Anxin didn''t return the message for a long time. Just as Xu Yi came in with a glass of fruit juice, put the juice in front of her and said with a smile, "little lady, your apple juice." "Thank you." These days Chi en''en followed Li beijue to Li''s plutocrats, and got familiar with him a lot. Every day Xu Yi gives her fresh juice in different ways, and she is used to drinking a glass at any time. "By the way, young lady, have you seen the news on the Internet? Si Shao proposed to miss Lin ~ "Li beijue went to a meeting. Xu Yi didn''t hurry to leave after delivering juice, and chatted with her. Take the initiative to find topics to ask. Chi En drank a mouthful of sweet apple juice, raised his head and said, "I know. I just saw it." Xu Yite gossiped and immediately came to her and asked for the news, "young lady, you have such a good relationship with Miss Lin, did Miss Lin tell you when she will hold the wedding? Will you agree to Si Shao''s proposal Chi En en, "..." Xu Yi see her face black line, embarrassed cough, explained, "not I want to know, is the sister paper outside want to know. When I hear that I want to send you juice, let me help you to inquire... Beauty''s request, I can''t refuse it... If you don''t want to let me know... " It seems that gossip doesn''t distinguish men from women. Chi En was embarrassed and said, "it''s not inconvenient. The main reason is that I haven''t heard from them yet. I don''t know what happened to them. I''ll let you know when I know. " "Thank you, young lady." Xu Yi is a little disappointed. In fact, in addition to a group of secretaries and receptionists outside the tea room, he is also very curious. He also took part in gambling and bet 500 yuan that Miss Lin would accept the proposal and hold a wedding in half a year. He thinks Chi En knows, and who knows Chi En doesn''t know the inside story Xu Yi went out disappointed. As soon as he left, the straight man in the suit came in Chi En put down his glass, stood up and cried, "Li beijue." The handsome and noble man walked towards her with his long legs. He went straight to her and touched her stomach. He asked, "is it boring?" Chi En shook his head. "Fortunately, I''m reading a novel. It''s not boring. Are you finished "Yes. Come on, I''ll take you to eat. Xu Yi said that there is a good barbecue nearby. You should like it. " Chi En en was dragged by him and didn''t even have time to take his bag. As he walked with him, he asked him, "honey also likes barbecue. Do you want to let Yimo send him to eat together?" "And nono, who seems to be at home today." Li beijue took her by the hand, tightly clasped her fingers, arrogantly took her into the elevator, pressed the first floor, "they are not here today, the old man let people pick them up this morning." "They''re at grandfather''s?" "Well, the old man missed them." "Oh." Chien didn''t say anything. The elevator jingled to a stop on the first floor. As soon as they went out, a person with the appearance of an assistant caught up with her. After bowing down to say hello to her, he immediately said to Li beijue, "president, the planning department has something urgent to report to you. Do you think you can spare ten minutes?" Li beijue frowned, and his handsome face was impatient. Chapter 3329 Chi En quickly pulled him and said, "I''ll wait for you next to me. You can finish the work first. Anyway, I''m not very hungry." Li beijue still frowned, obviously not very happy, but she didn''t get angry in her face. He just said impatiently, "five minutes, hurry up!" "Yes." The man was so scared that he felt relieved. He looked at Chi En gratefully and said in a soft voice, "thank you, young lady." "You''re welcome." Chi En nodded with him and went to the company gate consciously. Fortunately, she is not too boring with her mobile phone. Fortunately, not long after Chi En took out her mobile phone, Lin Anxin returned her message - [I see, my mobile phone will be broken from the beginning to now. I just stopped. I''ll get back to you. I''ll change my cell phone to tell you later that I''m afraid to use it for the time being. Turn it off first After a while, Lin Anxin sent a message to her from another private number. Do you know how many calls I have received on my mobile phone since just now? At least 30! Laozi''s mobile phone is really going to burst! It''s all reporters'' calls. I don''t know where they got my personal number. It seems that the phone number is useless again!] Ha ha, how are you feeling? Are you moved [moved? I''m afraid to move now! Originally, because of Xinghao, the paparazzi squatted on me every day. He came here again. Now I dare not go to the supermarket nearby. In case of being recognized, it''s time to change places. Wipe, how do I feel that I am not a star, but a special prisoner. Every day I hide, I dare not go out [... Do you feel nothing but depression Lin Anxin''s return was a little slower this time. To be honest, I like the last proposal on the beach, which is more real than so many people know this time. Hahaha, of course, I really like this diamond ring this time. If he should cheat later, at least I''m not at fault. Buy a diamond ring and keep a little wolf dog, cool!] Chi En convinced her. With her giggling attitude, it''s no wonder that every time Si Shen was so insecure. Ya is too like to hide their feelings. Obviously like to die, not to pretend to care about the feeling. Ah! Of course, it''s also made by Si Shen himself. If he hadn''t hurt his peace of mind too much at the beginning, peace of mind would not be the same as now. He always didn''t dare to put too much into his feelings. But they can''t go on like this all the time. She feels at ease. Sometimes she has to try to share her thoughts with Si Shen. Otherwise, if one does not speak, one will not be willing to ask, which will easily lead to contradictions. Chi En was just going to call her and ask her what she thought of Si Shen''s proposal. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Be careful!" Before Chi En could react, his arm was pulled by someone. He leaned back and was pulled into a hard embrace. "Bang!" Her nose hit the man''s strong chest at the same time, a loud explosion in the ear. Chi En was startled. She turned back and was surprised to find that a flowerpot had been smashed in the place where she had just stood. The flowerpot had been torn apart, and the petals of the flowers were scattered and rotten because of falling from high altitude. Chapter 3330 "How did the flowerpot fall?" Chi En en was startled. If Li beijue hadn''t just pulled her apart, the flowerpot might have hit her head. As long as her head is not made of iron, she will lose skin even if she smashes it like this. The key point is that she stands at the door of the company. The first floor is protected by explosion-proof glass. If the flowerpot just falls, it must fall on the explosion-proof glass. If the flowerpot flies to her position, it means that someone intentionally smashes the flowerpot in her direction! Chi En thought about this, and his first reaction was to grasp the arm of the person beside him, "Li beijue, you..." It''s too late The handsome and noble man''s handsome face sank down at the moment, and the rain was about to come and the wind was all over the building. He clenched her wrist, and without looking back, he rushed to the front desk, "check!" "I''ll give you half an hour to transfer out all the monitoring of the company. We have to find out who did it!" "Yes, sir." The front desk and the security guard didn''t dare to waste their time and went to check it quickly. "Don''t move." Chi En had just wriggled his uncomfortable wrist, and a man''s low and unhappy voice came from his head. She was held in his arms and heard his heart beating. Chi En en still moved and said, "Li beijue, my wrist is uncomfortable when you pinch it." The clamping force on her wrist was much less. She got free and quickly turned her stiff wrist. After a little relaxation, she said, "I''m ok. Didn''t you just hold me? Don''t be nervous, Li beijue. " "I''m not nervous!" Damn it, he''s angry! If he didn''t finish his work ahead of time and go to her side, and didn''t catch her hand in time, the flowerpot would fall on her head, and her fragile little body would be killed on the spot! He was so angry that he wanted to kill people, so his whole body was tense and he tried to endure it! Chi En, as if seeing his heart, suddenly stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips. "What are you doing?" Li beijue''s chest pressed a breath, which was almost let out by her sudden little action. He breathed a tight, narrowed eagle eyes, hand strength and involuntarily tightened, re grip her wrist. Chi En didn''t say a word. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. Repeated several times, like a woodpecker, kept pecking at his thin lip, pecking again Until his tight lips relaxed a little, the talent in his arms raised his head and said, "Li beijue, I''m ok? You hold me, and I''m not hurt, so don''t be angry. Let''s just check if there''s anything. Don''t be angry. " The soft and cowardly voice is just like the fresh marshmallow. The air is filled with sweet taste, soft and irresistible. His chest was still pressing the impulse to kill. In the twinkling of an eye, he was coaxed away by her, but his thin lips were still tight, "it''s Wesley." "Well?" "That flowerpot didn''t fall by accident. Wesley was warning me. Li''s plutocrats have his people. He wants your life. " Every word he said seemed to squeeze out of his thin lips. His face was very blue. The air suppressed the storm and showed his anger that the rain was coming! Chapter 3331 This is not the first time that Wesley moved Chi En. His warning Wesley didn''t take it seriously. This time, he even dared to attack Chi En! Li beijue thin lips pursed into a straight line, visible his angry degree, "you go to rest next to, I let Xu Yi down." "And you?" Chi En didn''t trust him. "I''ll go out." Li beijue thin lips close, mouth way. Chien frowned subconsciously. There was only one possibility for him to go out now - to find Wesley! That man is so crazy that he will not let go of his own son. If Li beijue confronts him head on, he will be in danger. She thought about it quickly and immediately grabbed the hand of the person who was going to leave. "I''ll go with you!" "No way!" Li Bei Jue Jun face a black, pulled her back to the original place, "you know where I want to go, you want to go with me!" "I know. You''re going to find Wesley, aren''t you?" Chi En was calm and directly exposed his destination. Li beijue frowned fiercely! Ch''ien grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t care. If you want to go, I''ll go. I won''t go unless you go. Unless you don''t go, you''ll take me with you Li North Jue dark Mou son stares at her, don''t agree with a way, "very dangerous." Chi En stubbornly grabbed his hand and said, "it''s because of the danger that I have to go if you want to go!" Li beijue stares at her. Chi En en can''t see it. He stares at him and doesn''t let go. Anyway, Li beijue can''t beat her. She''s afraid of Mao! At most, he will give in at the end! Sure enough They glared at each other for five minutes. The proud man frowned, gave up and looked away. "I''m not going, OK?" blamed! He really spoiled her, and now he doesn''t take him seriously. To use his time, all kinds of initiative, all kinds of obedience. When I don''t use him, I''m just like a stubborn donkey. I don''t take him seriously at all. He doesn''t listen to anything! Li beijue loosened his hand. Before he let go his eyebrows, a shadow caught his neck. He didn''t react. His thin lips were covered with something soft. "Yes?" Chi En took the initiative to kiss, opened his lips with his fragrant tongue, pried open his teeth, and conquered the city all the way The sweet smell on the lips is Chi En''s unique flavor. Li beijue quickly recovered from the initial consternation, and his hand on her waist suddenly folded into a embrace. He turned away from the guest oriented and quickly regained the dominant position, deepening the kiss It''s her first time to do French kiss in front of the company. Her face is so hot that she can fry eggs. Only when she devotes herself to kissing can she ignore the people around her. When the kiss was over, she raised her head and said, "don''t worry, Li beijue. We all know that people are sent by Wesley. I think we can pretend that this is an accident first. Don''t panic until we catch someone. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he won''t give up easily. When he takes the next action, we can catch a turtle in a jar! " "There''s Wesley. He''d like you to come to him. He''s just looking for a reason to negotiate terms with you. He must be more anxious than us now, but we should not be Wesley is of course worried. The arrest warrant from the court will come down soon. Xinghao has been under investigation for nearly a week. All the things that should be investigated should be found Chapter 3332 The front desk saw with his own eyes that a storm had subsided, patted his chest quietly, and at the same time, his eyes were shining. Emma, young lady is too fierce. It was the first time that she saw that someone could hold Mr. Li when he was angry. Generally this kind of time is who goes up who is unlucky! It''s no less difficult to hold the angry general manager Li than to hold a sleeping lion. The young lady is forced to burst, which can hold the general manager Li. She secretly admire in the heart, at the same time hastily to the above people tip off, tell them the good news. The president is not angry. They can check it slowly. They don''t have to worry about it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the top floor of a super luxury seven star international hotel in Y country is the same as the swimming pool before. This time, there are not so many people playing. The blue water in the sun reflects a layer of golden light, rugged waves, beautiful. A beauty in the water, swimming in the water, like a beautiful mermaid, beautiful lines to the extreme! "Hua la..." suddenly, the people in the water raised their heads from the water, and their long hair threw a series of water drops, forming a beautiful arc. "Miss King." One of the waiters rushed forward, the beautiful woman out of the pool put on a bathrobe, and the other handed over a towel that had been prepared for a long time. Jin Zhiyuan walked out of the swimming pool barefoot and stepped on the spray. As a result, she wiped the drops on her hair lazily with a towel. She has a delicate figure and a tall, fair skin. Wearing a red swimsuit, sexy, healthy and beautiful. Several waiters were quietly looking at her As if she didn''t see these eyes, she wiped the water off her hair and went to the bar not far away. Today, the man sitting on the sofa at the bar is wearing a simple white shirt. His ink hair hangs down on his forehead at will. His side face is well-defined, his nose is high, his eyelashes are thick, and the air around him seems to be filled with the fragrance of rosemary. It seems that an angel has fallen into the world. Only the people who get along with him know that he is not so harmless in appearance. How can the man who can take charge of the whole sizer family be an angel! Even if it is, it is also an angel with black wings! Jin Zhiyuan pauses and stands by to watch him work for a while. Then she sits down opposite him, leans on the sofa, rings her fingers and asks the bartender at the bar to make her a cocktail. While drinking, he said casually, "the swimming pool here is not bad. The designer is a little talented." The working man looked up at her and said, "you like me to give you people." Jin Zhiyuan''s heart seems to have been pinched by her invisible hand for a while. She can''t express her feelings. This man is like this, one side can refuse you, do not give you a little hope! If you can retreat to the position of a friend, do not go beyond. He can be good to you again, so good that you have the illusion that you are different in his heart. She clenched the goblet, chuckled with drooping eyes, showing a look of disapproval, "what do I want a designer for? You can''t give me what I want." Sizeri frowned. Her EQ is very high to change the topic, "how to find the right person for Xiao Ruo?" "Found it." It''s easy to find this person. Think about it with your toes and know who is the most suspect. It''s hard to deal with this person. Chapter 3333 Who is Jin Zhiyuan? She is the world''s number one lady. She combines wisdom and beauty. He was born in a famous family, but he didn''t know the twists and turns in the rich family. As soon as xizelie said it, she guessed what he was worried about. "Is it really the ghost of your second uncle''s adopted daughter?" "Who but her?" Nishizari''s indifferent face slipped through a trace of disgust. It''s rare for Jin Zhiyuan to show obvious dislike to anyone, and that woman is quite capable, "don''t you think your sister is a little lucky? She is just the child of a relative in your second aunt''s family. She goes to your second uncle''s house to play because she has a sweet mouth. Your second aunt likes to come here in the summer vacation. Who knows that your second uncle''s only daughter suddenly lost. Your second aunt was too sad and loved her as her own daughter, and let your second uncle recognize her as a adopted daughter at her 18th birthday party. Over the years, she has enjoyed the status of Miss Nishizawa and is very proud. It''s like it''s really your second uncle''s child. Because I love you secretly, I have a way to persuade your second uncle to ask you to marry you. If you don''t want to, start with Xiao Ruo. Hehe, I was a little curious about how your real sister disappeared. Why haven''t we found anyone after so many years? Not even a corpse. She sold Xiaoruo to the old forest. I wonder if she has done the same thing and sold your cousin. " "I don''t think so. She was only eight at that time." "Eight years old is not young, people''s character is not a day to develop, since she is brave enough to dare to small if hands, it is difficult to ensure that she will not do to other people." Jin Zhiyuan didn''t think so and said bluntly, "what are you going to do with her?" "I told the second uncle that he didn''t believe it and said he would check it by himself. I gave him the man and let him check for himself. " Nishizawa Liejun face haze, deep peach eyes without a trace of temperature. Jin Zhiyuan puffed, raised the corner of her mouth, "if he doesn''t punish your fake sister, you''ll be fine?" Sizeri''s eyes were cold and he looked like an angel, but his aura changed. "I just gave him a chance. If he didn''t deal with it, I would do it myself. He knows what Xiaoruo means to me. I will never let anyone hurt Xiaoruo He didn''t do it because when Nishizawa Hao was in trouble everywhere, the second uncle really helped him a lot. He had to give him face at least. But just like he said, he only gives face. If his second uncle doesn''t understand, he has to do it himself! Jin Zhiyuan didn''t ask any more. Instead, she asked him, "how is Xiao Ruo now?" "I''m fine. I''m in the hotel arranged by Chi Jingchen. It''s all up to him to find people this time, otherwise I don''t know what it will be like. If Xiao ruo''s head is injured, the doctor says that he has lost his memory for the time being. " Xizelie said here, the temperature in her eyes was lower. Jin Zhiyuan knew that Han Xiaoruo was raised by him, and said that his niece was more like a daughter. Han Xiaoruo is his warm heart wrapped in the soft depth. That woman is stupid. She thinks she is smart and wants to win favor, so she runs to the wrong person. "When are you going to get them back?" Jin Zhiyuan knew that he was very busy recently. She was silent for a moment and said, "I know you don''t trust others. Do you want me to help you meet someone?" Chapter 3334 Xizelie twisted his brows and said in silence for a moment, "no, Xiaoruo is frightened this time. It''s better for her to stay beside Chi Jingchen than to come back." Jin Zhiyuan raised her eyebrows. "They won''t be dating, will they?" What is better to stay with a little boy than to come back. He lived incognito in Linshi for a period of time. It seems that Xiao Ruo and Chi Baobao had studied in the same kindergarten since childhood Xizelie said calmly, "Xiao Ruo likes Chi Jingchen very much. She has liked him since she was five years old. I don''t interfere in her life. She just likes him." "Poof, you are too open-minded! You support this kind of puppy love. I can''t see that you are still such a parent. " Hahaha, I''m used to his mature and steady appearance now. I suddenly heard that he supports Xiao ruo''s puppy love. I don''t know why I think he is more real. Jin Zhiyuan was in a good mood and was about to make fun of him. Suddenly a bodyguard came in and looked at her. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "lieshao, miss Ruolin came to see you and said that she wanted to see you." Jin Zhiyuan sat upright, her beautiful face with interest. Xizelie eyes slightly cold, "let her in." Soon, a well-dressed girl came. She was wearing the latest global limited edition of cevrer, and her chestnut curls were full of romance. From her appearance, we can see that she lives in a good environment, and her family dotes on her. Otherwise, she would not wear any watch, which is famous in millions. It''s just that her delicate face now has a five finger mark on it, which looks a little embarrassed. In her side also followed a noble lady, elegant, not good-looking face came. As soon as she arrived at the bar, your wife yelled angrily, "Ruolin, don''t apologize!" The little princess looked like a girl who was jealous when she saw Jin Zhiyuan. She shriveled her mouth and looked at the handsome man slowly. She said pitifully, "brother Xize, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that the people below would sell Xiaoruo''s sister. I''m really sorry..." She was in tears as if she had no idea. Your wife''s heart softened when she saw her crying, but she was so fierce to her just to show off, "what do you think I''m doing? Apologize to your brother!" The little princess once again looked at xizelie and couldn''t hide her deep love. "Brother xizelie, don''t be angry with me, OK?" After watching their performance, xizelie put down his water cup and finally gave them a positive look. "Second aunt, is that what you and second uncle told me?" His voice is not big, but his tone is very strong and fierce. People with ears can tell that he is not satisfied with this "explanation". Your wife''s whole body is stiff. She laughs awkwardly and explains, "Xiao lie, Ruolin is still young. I didn''t teach her well..." "I''m twenty-eight, and I''m still young. When is my second aunt going to be an adult? Forty or fifty? " Sizeri''s long legs are overlapped, lazy and cold. His face is like an angel with a light smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It''s better not to smile because of the haze. At the beginning, your wife relied on her seniority and thought that today she could make the big things smaller and the small things smaller. Seeing his reaction, I felt cool. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this problem. She begged, "Xiao lie, you know I have a child with your second uncle now. Can you spare Ruolin this time for my face?" Chapter 3335 Jin Zhiyuan casually said, "Mrs. Nishizawa is wrong. It seems that she is not named Nishizawa, and she is not your child." "You Your wife glares at her angrily. First, she wants to get angry, but because of her identity and the ambiguous relationship with Nishizawa, she doesn''t dare to get angry. After all, she''s asking this nephew now. If she gets angry and annoys sizeri, Ruolin will be finished this time. Your wife forbeared, choked her neck and said, "Miss Jin, although Ruolin is not my own daughter, she grew up with me as my own daughter. I always regard her as my daughter. She is my daughter!" "Ha ha, it''s your daughter. What about your real daughter? Doesn''t your wife care?" Jin Zhiyuan poked the scar she didn''t want to face in the bottom of her heart. Your wife''s expression began to change. She clenched her hand and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Jin?" "It''s none of my business. I''m just curious. My wife is here to say that she is your own daughter. Have you ever thought about how her exiled daughter is doing now? Have you ever been bullied? Have you grown up? Do you have anyone you like... " She poked every word in your wife''s heart. Your wife could hardly hold back, "what do you want to say?" Gu Ruolin, who apologized beside her, felt a strong jealousy in her heart! She took your wife''s arm and gently shook it, "Mom, don''t be angry. Even if my sister is not here, I will accompany you and provide for you in the future." Your wife''s angry face is a little bit slow, heart a warm, clap her hand, with emotion way, "fortunately have you at my side, wronged you." I''ve been with them for so many years that I don''t have much time to see my own parents. "Puchi!" Jin Zhiyuan chuckled and said, "madam is really joking. What''s wrong with her. She was just a child of a relative''s family. With her birth, she can''t enjoy everything she enjoys now in her life. I''m afraid she wants to be born out of you. " "Don''t go too far, Miss King!" Your wife can''t bear to drink to scold a way. The girl beside her also immediately said angrily, "if you have any dissatisfaction, come at me. Don''t talk weird!" "Xiao lie." Your wife looks to xizelie, which means to let him take charge of Jin Zhiyuan. Sizeri frowned, and everyone who knew him knew that he was getting impatient. Jin Zhiyuan is not afraid of being sued. She is not a member of the Nishizawa family. Her family and identity are her strength. She doesn''t need to please anyone! She sneered and continued to stimulate your wife, "what''s your wife so angry about, and what''s that Ruolin... You won''t forget what you''re here for today. It seems that you don''t think you''re so wrong. Do you think that as long as the second aunt comes forward to intercede for you, you can say sorry? " She has always been very straightforward, and she has been very frank with Li beijue. What''s more, she is even more impolite when she talks to a pseudonym yuan. Gu Ruolin''s face was blue, white and red. She opened her mouth to explain, but she was pushed down her throat by Jin Zhiyuan. For a long time, she didn''t know how to explain her behavior. Your wife can see that xizelie''s look is getting colder and colder. She can''t care to entangle with Jin Zhiyuan and help Gu Ruolin to speak, "Xiao lie, it''s not like this. Ruolin knows she''s done wrong, and I''ve taught her. She just wanted to protect me." Chapter 3336 "The relationship between the wife and the adopted daughter is very good. I don''t know if your own daughter will feel uncomfortable when she sees you protecting her like this..." Your wife couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "Jin Zhiyuan, what do you want to do today?" "Don''t be angry, Ma. Don''t be angry. The doctor said that your blood pressure is too high, you can''t get angry, it''s bad for your heart. Mom, don''t be angry. " Gu Ruolin keeps helping your wife along her back. She looks concerned like a mother and daughter. Your husband''s popular chest fluctuated violently. He glared at Jin Zhiyuan as if he was going to tear her. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Jin Zhiyuan. "I don''t want to be angry. She deliberately angered me! Look what she said "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, you just..." Gu Ruolin''s eyes were slightly red and said softly. Your wife frowned, held back her temper and patted her placidly, "Mom doesn''t blame you, darling, don''t be sad. Mom is angry that some people have no eyes to see, which pot does not open which pot to mention! " Gu Ruolin was proud, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, he took the initiative to tell Jin Zhiyuan, "Miss Jin, I know I made a mistake this time. If you want to be angry at me, my sister is lost. My mother has been blaming herself for the past 20 years. She''s already very sad. Don''t mention my mother''s sad things any more. " She turned and looked at xizelie, "brother xizelie, I know it''s wrong. Can you tell me if sister Jin asked her not to stimulate my mother any more?" Nishizari''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost, which showed that he was extremely impatient! Your wife was repeatedly stimulated by Jin Zhiyuan, didn''t notice his expression, still self-conscious angry. I didn''t see that sizeri was extremely dissatisfied with their performance. What do you mean to know wrong. A word can change the fact that she abducts Xiaoruo? Oh, xizetian is the elder of xizejia family. He has some strength when he is placed there. But today, even if he was standing here, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous! Who gave her the courage to think she would not be punished today? Although moved her, two uncles and two aunts must be not happy, but with Gu Ruolin dare to sell Xiao Ruo to the deep mountains, he will not let her go! Jin Zhiyuan was the only one who saw his cold face and gave him a hand without any trace. Suddenly he said to Gu Ruolin, "are you afraid that your adoptive mother will be stimulated or that she will think of her own daughter and go to find someone else?" "What do you mean?" Gu Ruolin''s eyes dodged and his mouth said with awe inspiring righteousness, "how could I be afraid that my mother would go to find my sister? I wish my mother could find my sister! I''ve been looking for my sister these years, but there were too few clues for me to find. If I can let mom find my sister, I''d rather live ten years less! " "Is it?" Jin Zhiyuan suddenly raised her eyebrows, which meant she didn''t know how to smile. Laugh of Gu Ruolin heart owe owe owe, inexplicably anxious up, "originally is!" Your wife saw that Jin Zhiyuan was angry. She turned her head and went to Gu Ruolin for trouble. Her face was livid and she protected Gu Ruolin behind her. She drank like an angry hen protecting her chicks. "Miss Jin, what do you want to do today! I don''t remember that our family has offended you. Why do you always trouble us? " Jin Zhiyuan stood up at this time and calmly replied, "I didn''t want to do anything. I''m just curious. By the way, Gu Ruolin is your daughter, and Xiao Ruo is also my daughter. " Chapter 3337 She recognized Han Xiaoruo as her daughter, which only a few people know. However, everyone knows how much she dotes on her daughter. Up to now, she has bought many fund stocks for Han Xiaoruo as pocket money in addition to giving her a flat for her birthday every year. The Jin family had said about her because of this, but she never listened, so she should continue to send her. "When I was a little girl, I was viciously sold by her to be a child''s daughter-in-law. Do you think she offended me?" When your wife heard this, her anger suddenly let out, and some of them couldn''t lift their heads. She insisted on defending Gu Ruolin, "Ruolin, she was cheated. At the beginning, she didn''t expect that the other party would abduct and sell people into the deep mountains. She just..." Jin Zhiyuan said for her, "she''s just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. She doesn''t look in the mirror to see her identity. Thought that occupying the phoenix nest would change the fact that she was a crow. I''ve been wearing Phoenix hair all day and pretending to be a Phoenix. I''m addicted to it. I think I''m a real Phoenix and I want to fly higher. " "Miss King!" Your wife couldn''t listen to her any more and drank her angrily. "Ruolin was brought up by me since childhood. Even if it wasn''t my own daughter, it was my own daughter. She''s not as bad as you said. Even if she''s not Phoenix, I think she''s our daughter of the Nishizawa family! " "Ha ha." Jin Zhiyuan pulled a smile on her face, then glanced at Gu Ruolin, who was "deeply moved", and suddenly said, "if she not only abducted and sold Xiao Ruo, but also did the same thing before, do you think she is your own daughter?" Your wife frowned and didn''t recall Jin Zhiyuan''s words. Gu Ruolin wanted to be stabbed to death, and said in a loud voice with emotion, "what do you mean, is it interesting for you to sow discord? I know you like brother sizer. Just because your parents want me to marry brother sizer, do you mean to punish me? I didn''t expect you to be like this! " Gu Ruolin anxiously looks to xizelie for help. "Brother xizelie, look at her..." Nishizari takes a look at Jin Zhiyuan. He doesn''t want to defend Gu Ruolin and his second aunt. He just wonders why Jin Zhiyuan mentioned it again and again today. Jin Zhiyuan turned her head to give Gu Ruolin a little wink. Then she turned her head to look at the angry man with a blue face and said, "Why are you so nervous? I stabbed you in the pain, afraid I''ll go on? " "You talk nonsense. I''m afraid you will slander me!" Jin Zhiyuan didn''t want to waste her time with her. She simply looked at your wife and said, "when my wife lost her daughter, didn''t you doubt that it was someone around you?" Your wife is a member of the Nishizawa family. She immediately understands her meaning and looks at Gu Ruolin nervously. "It''s impossible!" How old was Ruolin at that time, 8 years old! She exaggerates how bad an 8-year-old child''s mind can be. Jin Zhiyuan knows that she won''t believe it, just as she just told xizelie that xizelie didn''t believe it in her first reaction. "If I dare to say it, I have proof." Gu Ruolin trembled all over, his face turned white, "you talk nonsense!" Jin Zhiyuan looked at her with cold eyes. "As long as people have done it, they will leave traces. Do you think you have done it and no one can find it? Oh, I haven''t found it for so many years, just because they didn''t doubt you. " Otherwise casually investigate, Gu Ruolin can''t run away! "Madam, if you want to know how your own daughter got lost, come with me." Chapter 3338 "Ma." Gu Ruolin took your wife''s hand and looked at her with an injured expression, "don''t you believe me?" Your wife hesitated and didn''t know whether to keep up with Jin Zhiyuan. "I don''t believe you. She said so much about whether there was news about your sister. Your sister hasn''t heard from me for so many years. In case she has a clue, I''ll... " Even if her own daughter didn''t live together for 20 years, she was born in October. How could she be indifferent! Gu Ruolin was so flustered that she held her firmly and said, "I''m worried about my sister too. I always want to help my parents find my sister. But mom, you can see that she talks inexplicably, in case she doesn''t have the news of her sister and lies to you. I''m afraid you''ll be happy for nothing "But..." your wife is still hesitating. Gu Ruolin continued, "Mom, do you really suspect that I hurt my sister?" Without hesitation, your wife said, "how can it be! You were only eight years old at that time. This kind of thing is ridiculous. It''s impossible. " "Thank you for believing me, mom." Gu Ruolin leaned over her shoulder and choked. Your wife patted her on the shoulder with her backhand, "you''re the one I grew up watching. I don''t believe who you believe. But Ruolin, I''m really worried about your sister. What if she heard from your sister. It''s not that I don''t believe you. Even if she has a chance to know about your sister, your father and I want to have a try. " FALSE! Just now he said that he believed her. He turned around and wanted to see it. He made it clear that he didn''t believe her. Gu Ruolin gritted her teeth jealously and did not dare to show it in front of your wife. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I''ll go to see it with you." She doesn''t believe that Jin Zhiyuan will have evidence. It''s been years! Even if there is evidence, she only needs to insist that Jin Zhiyuan framed her. With her growing up beside her mother for so many years, she is sure to make her mother believe her more! Your wife to see her clever sensible, a happy face nodded, "good, rest assured, mother believe you." "Well, as long as Mom believes me, I''m not afraid!" ¡­¡­ The evidence Jin Zhiyuan showed them was very simple and fatal. She found the trafficker who abducted the daughter of Nishizawa family. In front of your wife, the trafficker said that an 8-year-old girl found him and gave him a sum of money. Then he told him that a little girl would be lost in the same place the next day. Let him take people away, take them far away, sell them, and never let them come back. At that time, he was suspicious. He thought that a fart kid was talking too much, and he thought he had hit a ghost. He didn''t pay attention to the children''s words at first. The next day he just passed by to have a look. As a result, I really saw a little girl in a princess skirt squatting there crying, and there was no adult around. He ran away with the baby in his arms. Because this thing is too strange, he was also afraid of encounter fairy jump and so on, took the little girl to leave Y country by ferry in the night. Maybe the child was too young at that time. He cried every day and hid with him in the narrow cabin. He had a fever in a few days and had a lot of red spots on his body. The goods I brought back from all my hard work, I thought I could make a fortune by picking them up in vain. As a result, I would die before I got to the place. He was so angry that when he got to the place, he took people to trade. The buyer was not satisfied and scolded him. Chapter 3339 He wanted to lose the child when he couldn''t sell it for money. He was afraid that the child would be found dead on the roadside and found on him. He simply left people to his own mother. His parents divorced when he was young. He lived with his father and learned all kinds of bad habits. His mother married another man instead. His stepfather was a short-lived ghost and died early. His mother works in an orphanage, looking after orphans. He left people to his mother. His mother knew that he stole the child and would keep it secret for him. There were so many children in the orphanage, and no one would pay attention to one more little girl. He left people in an orphanage. Later, because he was fighting with people and killed them by mistake, he was put in prison, and he didn''t know the news outside. As soon as he was released from prison these days, Jin Zhiyuan found him. He can''t provoke Jin Zhiyuan to tell the truth. "I abducted and sold many children. If you ask me another child, I may not remember. But I was so impressed with that little girl! At that time, she had a severe fever and rashes all over her body. I left her in the orphanage and I don''t know if she died. " Bald man haggard, bent back, it can be seen that he is not a good man, when talking, still keep looking at Gu Ruolin. Your wife had tears on her face and grabbed him by the collar. "I''ll kill you!" The man struggled desperately, pushing her and dodging, "Hey! Hey! Hey! What are you doing? I didn''t mean to abduct your daughter. Someone came to me and sent me to abduct her. I didn''t sell her in the end "Let go of me, I''ll kill him!" "Ma..." Three people in a mess, Jin Zhiyuan murmured, "don''t quarrel!" Then give a wink to the bodyguard, the bodyguard immediately separated three people. She went up to the excited lady. "Do you hear me? He said that an 8-year-old girl found him and gave him money. The next day, your daughter appeared in the place where she agreed. Apart from the people she knew, who could make her slip away from the nanny to that place? Mrs. sizer, think about it. Don''t keep poisonous snakes by your side. A poisonous snake is a poisonous snake no matter how long it has been kept. It can''t tell when it will bite again! " "You talk nonsense! You look for someone to slander me. Do you think mom will believe it! You''re just jealous of me, you don''t like me, you deliberately set me up! " "Oh, I don''t like you. Who are you? Do you deserve to let me see you? Do you think you''re a real celebrity of the same rank as me? I think you have forgotten what you have done for a long time! Miss Gu, if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself! Just like what you do to Xiao Ruo, do you think nobody knows when you get people into the mountains? If you dare to abduct and sell Xiao Ruo, you should think of today! " Han Xiaoruo is xizelie''s little niece. Today, xizelie will not let her go even if she doesn''t clean up Gu Ruolin! The reason why Gu Ruolin can still stand here is that xizelie gives his second uncle and aunt face, not to let Gu Ruolin go. As for her... Today, she will take care of Gu Ruolin, but she doesn''t want him to conflict with his uncle and aunt because of a white eyed wolf. He has just taken over the Xize family. Xizetian is deeply rooted in the family. If there is a conflict, she is worried about his injury. Chapter 3340 "You Gu Ruolin''s face was black, white and purple, and almost couldn''t hang up. Pointing at Jin Zhiyuan, she said, "I never thought I was my parents'' own daughter, but my parents were so kind to me. I never thought I was an outsider because I was not their own daughter. I don''t want to live up to my parents'' love. What''s wrong! As for Miss King, she has been biting my birth and attacking me all the time? " "If it makes you happy, it''s up to you!" Jin Zhiyuan has seen more people than she has ever eaten. She is a cheeky person who has never seen 1000 or 800. She didn''t get angry because of her shameless remarks. She turned to your wife and said, "what I said is all true. Is it slandering the adopted daughter of the second aunt? The second aunt can check the orphanage by herself. Just look for the girls who entered the orphanage Your wife hesitates and looks at her suspiciously. Jin Zhiyuan gently reminded her, "Oh, yes. Besides, I suggest you check all the girls in the orphanage. If we only look at that year, it is very likely that the original orphanage director changed the time when he ordered Qianjin to enter the orphanage in order to protect his son. Of course, this is just in case. Maybe she didn''t change it. If you don''t want to have an accident and miss the only chance to find your daughter, I suggest you check it thoroughly! " By the way, check whether you are a clever and sensible adopted daughter or a white eyed wolf! She didn''t say that. She just glanced at the woman who was scared white. "I remember you just said that if the second aunt could find her own daughter, you would live ten years less, right?" She is now the devil in Gu Ruolin''s eyes. Gu Ruolin stepped back and angrily said, "what do you want to do?" "Why do you react so much? I''m just asking you. Didn''t you just say that if you found your sister, you would live ten years less? Now I''m going to find your sister. I just want to know if you''re happy. By the way, I forgot to tell you. It''s a coincidence that the crime of abduction and trafficking happens to be sentenced to 10 years. Do you think it''s fate? If you finish with your front foot, the back foot will come true... " I have to say that Jin Zhiyuan said this in seven inches. Gu Ruolin''s whole body began to tremble slightly. She was afraid to the extreme. Her teeth collided with each other. "Don''t scare me, I haven''t done it, I''m not afraid!" Jin Zhiyuan glanced at her, "don''t be afraid, don''t shake." Your wife iron green face, take a panoramic view of Gu Ruolin''s reaction, she took a deep breath, made a decision. She walked up to Jin Zhiyuan and said politely, "thank you for telling me this, Miss Jin. I''ll check the rest myself, so I won''t trouble you. As for Yu Ruolin, she has been spoiled by us since she was a child. Her EQ is a little low. If she offends Miss Jin by mistake, I will apologize to you on her behalf. " Jin Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of ridicule. Compared with the attitude towards Gu Ruolin, she has a good attitude towards your wife. At least she will give face, "second aunt is too polite." Your wife''s face is dim, not clear way, "today I take her to go back, you help me with small strong say, I another day and his second uncle together with Ruolin." Jin Zhiyuan raised her eyebrows and said lazily and gracefully, "OK, I will tell him that the second aunt will go back to deal with the family first. I gave that man to you. " Chapter 3341 The bodyguard pressed the thin man who was about to become a man and went to your wife in silence. Your wife''s face was covered with haze, and she said thank you to Jin Zhiyuan before she led her away. They walked out of the hotel and didn''t get on the bus. She suddenly stopped, backhand is a slap in the face that followed her step by step. "Pa!" There was a loud noise. The beaten man touched his face and said, "Mom!" Your wife looked at her in a haze, as if she knew her for the first time. Gu Ruolin was flustered and couldn''t take care of the pain on her face. She weakly stretched out her hand to pull her arm, "Mom, what''s the matter with you. Do you believe Jin Zhiyuan? Do you think I hurt my sister, too? " "..." your wife didn''t speak, which made her even more flustered. Gu Ruolin immediately cried again, "Mom, I really didn''t. You believe me. She can''t see me well. She hates me just because you and dad want me to marry brother sizer. Who doesn''t know that she likes brother Xize? For brother Xize''s sake, a boyfriend refuses to associate. So many people chased her, she thought it didn''t exist. But brother Xize didn''t like her. She only pretended to be a friend to stay with brother Xize and drove away other girls who were close to brother Xize. She just didn''t like me and arranged this one on purpose. " What she said was quick and urgent, with tears in her eyes. It looked like it was true. Your wife has been looking at her, also don''t know to believe her words, wait for her to finish saying, just say, "if Lin, I ask you, Yan Er lost and you have no relation!" Gu Ruolin''s heart beat with a thump. She asked, indicating that she had believed Jin Zhiyuan''s words, "I didn''t!" Your wife is a little disappointed, continue to look at her, "I ask you again, in the end have!" Gu Ruolin didn''t have time to deny it. She said in advance, "you think it over. Don''t answer me so quickly. We are going back soon. I just need to check the orphanage to find out if Yan''er has been abducted or trafficked! Once your father knows what Jin Zhiyuan said today, what do you think he will do with you? " Gu Ruolin just replied and refused to admit it. When she heard this, she trembled all over. Her face was as pale as white paper. She grew up in the Nishizawa family. Since her daughter "disappeared", Mrs. Nishizawa regarded her as the apple of her eye. She wanted to give all the good things to her. She regarded her as her own daughter making up for it! But Nishizawa''s attitude to her is much colder. She just looks at Mrs. Nishizawa''s face and is kind to her. She doesn''t regard her as her own daughter. This time, Han Xiaoruo''s affair is exposed. Nishizawa Tianyi slaps her in the face for the first time. If Mrs. Nishizawa doesn''t stop her, she has to come to ask for help from Nishizawa Lieh. I don''t know if Nishizawa will get rid of her right away! It''s just Han Xiaoruo. If he wants to know that his own daughter''s loss is also related to her, he will kill her! "Mom..." Gu Ruolin was flustered. Her watery eyes subconsciously looked at your wife and cried out, "I like mom so much, so I''m jealous... I didn''t expect to be like that... I didn''t know that person would take my sister so far away. I just want to scare her. I''m only 8 years old. I didn''t expect that... " Chapter 3342 Your wife pushed her away and said angrily, "you didn''t think about it. You told me before that if Xiao Ruo was abducted and sold to the old forest in the mountains, you never thought it was someone else who cheated you. You just wanted to scare her. Then it''s up to you to find out the people so that you can perform well in front of Xiaolie! Now you told me that you just wanted to scare Yan''er... Your threat was to abduct and sell people! You''re going to scare me if you want to see me one day Gu Ruolin cried and shook her head, "no, Ma, No. You believe me, I didn''t know at the beginning that Xiaoruo would be sold to the old forest. I gave them money to hide people in a hotel. I don''t know if she will be abducted and sold to the deep mountains and forests... Mom... I''m your daughter raised from childhood. You know what kind of person I am. I really don''t have... Really don''t have... Mom, you believe me... " Your wife seems to be touched, red eyes looking at her, asked, "then why don''t you say?" "Behind... Behind..." she grabbed your wife''s hand, her eyes kept turning, and her tears began to flow down. Finally, she thought of the reason, raised her head and explained excitedly, "I found that my sister was missing. I was too afraid, I was afraid I would be driven away... I dare not say..." Without waiting for your wife to get angry, she clenched her sleeve and said, "Mom, I''m wrong... I know I''m wrong... Don''t drive me away... I grew up with you, and you are my own mother. You can beat me, scold me and punish me. Mom, don''t drive me away. I don''t want to leave you... " All dust fall to the ground, your wife shocked and disappointed, the whole person is in a trance of shaking. Gu Ruolin''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She didn''t let anyone fall. "Go away! I don''t have a daughter like you The first reaction of your wife is to push her away. Gu Ruolin not only didn''t release her hand, but grabbed her hand and fanned her face, "Mom, you hit me, I don''t blame you for killing me. Don''t be angry. The doctor says that your blood pressure is high. Anger is bad for your health... " "Go away!" "Mom, I''m not going! When I was 7 years old, I came to Y country for the first time. You were afraid that I could not sleep when I came to a strange place. You accompanied me to sleep all night and told me stories. When I was 8 years old, I was sick. You bought me the candy I always wanted to eat in the TV advertisement and coaxed me into saying that the injection didn''t hurt. Later, my sister disappeared, you are very sad, I accompany you every day, until you come out of the shadow, you tell me that I will be your own daughter, I am really very happy... Mom, I am wrong... It''s all my fault... When my sister comes back, I admit my mistake to her, I beg her to forgive me. Mom, don''t you want me? I have only you in this family... " Your wife wants to strangle her. But when she saw Gu Ruolin''s face, she thought of the time she had spent together these years, and she couldn''t get down. She gave Gu Ruolin a slap and said coldly, "I can''t tell your father this time, and I can''t bring this person to your father. But I''ll get your sister back! " Gu Ruolin heard the last sentence, almost did not hide his jealousy, she nodded pale. Although your wife didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t help warning her when she thought of what she had done, "I will try my best to make up for your sister when she comes back. If you want to do something behind your back, Rowling, you''ll go back to your own house. I think I''ve raised a white eyed wolf in the past 20 years Chapter 3343 Gu Ruolin shook her head in fear and immediately assured her, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong again. When my sister comes back, I will take good care of her and sincerely apologize to her. " Before she finished her words, she heard the person in front of her coldly say, "no need to apologize. You let your room out and give it back to your sister. The rest will come later. " damn! Before people come back, they can''t wait to make the best room available. What did they say before? Even if they are not their own mother and daughter, they also regard her as their own daughter! As a result, my daughter has not come back yet, so I will kick her away! Gu Ruolin pinched her fingers in the meat and squeezed out a clever and sensible expression. She bowed her head and agreed weakly. Your wife is now upset to see her, opened the door, did not even look at her, said, "let''s go back!" "Good, Ma." She had the cheek to get into the car. It doesn''t matter, as long as she coaxes her mother before people come back, she is not afraid of waiting for people to come back! She''s been Miss Nishizawa for 20 years, and it''s not her turn for a country bumpkin to compete with her! ¡­¡­ Since Si Shen announced the wedding news, Lin Anxin has become the focus of media attention. In addition to her previous works and gossip, they all want to get the first-hand follow-up of marriage proposal from her. Si''s international has been surrounded by all kinds of reporters these days. Unfortunately, no one blocked Si Shen, let alone found Lin Anshen, who had been hiding for a long time. Compared with Lin Anxin, Xinghao is more miserable. Linna is OK. After finding someone to blow up Lu Qinglian''s black materials, she readily announced that she would quit the entertainment industry, immigrated to foreign countries, held a simple family wedding with her current boyfriend, and formally returned to ordinary people''s life. Lu Qinglian and others are miserable. Before that, the company didn''t give an account to the public, and Lu Qinglian, the former sister of the company who had not been exposed about the company''s business, was exposed that she had too close contacts with the senior management. At this moment, Xinghao is like blowing up a beehive. It''s said that during this period, the director''s wife with a background has been chasing Lu Qinglian to clean up. I''m still trying to divorce scum man! Slag man is also enough slag, in order to maintain their career and marriage, decisive online statement to return to family life, said sorry for his wife. This time, Lu Qinglian was miserable and became the one who carried the pot among the three people. According to the public opinion, the performing arts industry has been completely destroyed! Xinghao''s artists were implicated by her again, and many people began to terminate their contract with Xinghao. Egret because there is no agent, there is no gold owner behind, originally no one to help her. Who would have thought that Shanni took a fancy to her and took the initiative to talk with Xinghao. She made an appointment with her agent in her own hands and helped her solve the appointment with Xinghao by the way. "Time knows" crew also understand the rules of the entertainment industry, taking advantage of Lin Anxin''s super high popularity announced the film block. Also released a series of Pilot Trailer, aroused a lot of attention. After the release of the film, although the box office is not very popular, it has been regarded as a record breaking box office in art films. Most importantly, in addition to the audience, the film is also very popular among the media. Several popular media people have written reviews for the film for free, and people in the circle are optimistic about the impact of the film on this year''s Golden Horse Award. In addition to Lin Anxin, several movie stars have been promoting in major cities. As for Lin Anxin, who is concerned all over the world Chapter 3344 At the moment, she is disguised as a student sister and sneaks out of the villa quietly. Today, she rummages through the boxes and finds out the student clothes she used to wear when she was studying. She also specially makes a one shoulder schoolbag that little girls like to carry. In addition, she usually takes care of her skin. Her skin is white and tender, and she wears her ponytail without makeup, which is quite different from her usual appearance in front of the camera. She went out in such an aboveboard manner, called a taxi and ran to the center of the city. She also stabbed Chi baobab to wait for school. Students come out of school like the tide. Because Chi Baobao is an aristocratic school. Every day he goes to and from school, all kinds of luxury cars are parked at the school gate. She was the only one who came to pick someone up with two legs, which was particularly eye-catching. Lin Anxin has been used to being noticed for a long time. She is not afraid of being recognized and leans against the wall waiting for someone to come out. Chi Baobao quickly came out of it. He was born to be a luminous body, surrounded by many little girls. Lin Anxin saw with his own eyes that there was a little girl blushing to give him a love letter. "Baby ~" she came out from the wall with a smile, and directly put her hand around Chi Baobao''s shoulder. She leaned over like her girlfriend, winking sweetly, "do you miss me?" Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched twice, "..." Lin Anxin winked at him deliberately and rubbed his head on his shoulder. He wanted more green tea and more green tea. "I miss you, don''t you miss me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You don''t miss me at all. It''s heartless. Do you like other girls behind my back? " The school gate is so big, and it''s just after school. There are people everywhere. Her voice was not big or small, and people nearby could hear her. Many little girls have been paying close attention to them since she appeared, for fear that this old woman who did not know where to come from might hook up with their school staff. Hear her whine with Pool baby coquetry, immediately hate teeth itch, "this woman who ah, is not our school?" "No shame! Other people Chi Jingchen didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She took the initiative to go over and talk, and she was still at the gate of the school! " "Yes, I''d like to run over and slap her! It''s shameless to eat our school grass tofu "It seems that she is older than us. Is she a college student? Chi Jingchen used to like older girls than him, so I don''t have no hope? " "Oh, no, why does my prince charming like my big sister. Didn''t he think that when he was 18, would this woman be old-fashioned? Wuwu... Don''t... " All around the little girls wail constantly, and all of them look here, just like Lin Anxin is a vicious queen who wants to eat their prince charming. Lin Anxin heard it all, and deliberately winked at Chi Baobao. He touched Chi Baobao''s beautiful face with all kinds of moves. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much. Go to my place tonight? Shall we fight till dawn tonight? You haven''t taken me for a long time ~ " Fight till dawn! Go to her house! night! Fly! Several key words came out of her mouth, and the eyes of the girls around her were even more sad. Some little girls wanted to rush up to her to settle the accounts. Teeth bite tightly. The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched two times and looked at her helplessly and said, "aunt ANN, do you have to make team play so dirty?" Chapter 3345 He is so busy recently that he really has no time to play games with her. Every time she was asked to retreat, she said to him, "it''s impossible to retreat. It''s impossible to retreat in my life." then she rushed up and was surrounded and beaten to death by several other people. It''s impossible to move the waves. "Ha ha ha." Lin Anxin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, you are so dirty in your heart. How can you blame me for being dirty. I simply described the next team playing games. Who makes you think so dirty? Blame me? " She fought till dawn, and took her to fly in the evening, but she didn''t pollute... Chi Baobao cleverly didn''t fight with her, took her by the hand and took her away from the school gate, "aunt Anxin, how can you come to me today? What''s the matter? " Lin Anxin was dragged away before she had enough fun. She looked back at a group of girls who were staring at her, turned around and said with a smile, "I heard your mother say that you have been in love recently, and I''m a little curious about what your little girl friend looks like. It''s said that people are in w City. Take me to see them? " Chi Baobao''s forehead slipped three black lines and said, "that''s why you came to me?" "Otherwise, I will fight with you till dawn?" Seeing that Chi Baobao''s face turned black, she immediately patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "ha ha, you''re kidding. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I had an appointment with your mother to drink water. Who knows your mother stood me up and said she had something to do. I think I can''t go back when all my people come out, so I came to you. Honey, you''re not going to abandon me, are you She a heartless man''s eyes to kill in the past, pool baby helpless, shoulder relaxed down, "ease aunt, you don''t make a fuss." Lin Anxin raised his hands and shrugged, "OK, I just wonder what kind of girl can take you down. Just take me to see her when you are free today. I''m even ready for the present. " She didn''t know where to find out a small box. She could see that it was beautifully packed on the outside and the gifts inside were not cheap. Chi Baobao frowned. He would not take other people to see him if they were so gossipy. Lin Anxin is different. He cared about Lin Anxin since childhood. Lin Anxin wanted to see Han Xiaoruo, but he was willing to take him to see him. He decided to put his hands in his pocket, cool pursed the corners of his mouth, let go, "see you can see, but her brain is not good, rest assured aunt you don''t scare her." "I don''t have three heads and six arms. Don''t worry, I won''t scare her! But... Baby... "Lin an looked at him up and down, and suddenly joked," when did you care so much about girls? I heard from Nuo Nuo that every time you threw the love letter that the little girl stuffed into your study box, you didn''t read it. Tut Tut, sure enough, girlfriends are different from schoolgirls. " "Uncle Shen treats you differently. Uncle Si Shen proposed a few days ago. When are you going to hold the wedding? I''ll pick up the little fool and give it to you as a flower boy. " Chi Baobao''s one hit, step on Zhonglin accurately, and feel at ease for seven inches! Just now, all kinds of people who molested him closed their mouths and took the initiative to change the topic, "I''ll call a car. Which hotel is your little girlfriend in? I''d like to have a barbecue in the evening, would you? By the way, can little sister eat pepper? I know a new Japanese barbecue is delicious. Shall we try it? " Chapter 3346 She moved the topic fast enough, like a loach. Chibaobao originally just wanted her to stop teasing herself. Lin Anxin changed the topic, but he was cool and said, "let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner. She can eat spicy food and likes it very much. " "She likes spicy food, too? That''s great. Ha ha ha, I suddenly have a good feeling for my future daughter-in-law. " Lin Anxin is happily climbing on Chi Baobao''s shoulder. She''s not short. She''s standard among girls. But Chi Baobao''s height is rising very fast. Since she went to junior high school, her height has been growing. Now she is almost as tall as her. Coupled with the charming face, no wonder the little girl at the school gate whizzed at her Throwing Knife. Lin Anxin takes a taxi to the hotel. Now she can''t wait to see her future daughter-in-law. She wants to see what kind of girl can take down her cruel and intelligent baby son! Han Xiaoruo has been staying in the hotel these days. Because of her short-term malnutrition, she has been eating such light things as millet porridge these days. The doctor adjusted her intestines and stomach for more than a week, but her intestines and stomach didn''t leave the root of the disease. As soon as they got to the elevator entrance of the hotel, Chi Baobao received a call from the doctor in charge of Han Xiaoruo, "Hey, what happened? Well, I see. I''m in the elevator. I''ll be right here. Don''t touch her yet. " Lin Anxin heard him call and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Pool baby hung up the phone, calmly put away the phone, "nothing, just a little thing." "Oh..." Lin an was suspicious and followed him out of the elevator to the presidential suite. This hotel is owned by the habsden family. She has lived here before. The president''s suite here is not for sale and can''t be reserved. Only for the owners of the hotel, Duke habsden and Cheyne. Chi Baobao also has the authority of the presidential suite. He swiped the room with the right Dongting card. The door of the presidential suite snapped open. "Daughter in law, where''s my daughter-in-law?" Lin Anxin got excited and went inside with a smile. Chi Baobao was left behind by her, but called her, "aunt ANN, don''t scare her." Is she that scary! He told her not to scare people for the second time today. Is her daughter-in-law a rabbit? Well... To be honest, she prefers girls like kittens and leopards. Rabbit type, she is really afraid of being scared by her carelessness. The next second, she saw clearly the condition of the living room, and changed her mind. In the living room of the presidential suite, there are several people falling, one of them is a strong adult man who is pressing his head on the sofa, his face is red! And the person holding him is actually a thin and weak little girl! The little girl''s forehead is still wrapped with gauze. Her face is pale and her thin arm can be encircled with one hand. I really don''t know how she used her thin arm to press a big man on the sofa and can''t move! At the moment, the little girl seems to hear the door movement, a pair of beautiful eyes looking towards her side, glass like eyes full of vigilance. When I saw her, there was a trace of doubt in my vigilance, as if I was very curious about her This is a rabbit?! I''m teasing her! Chapter 3347 But Lin Anxin couldn''t tell why. When her clear eyes looked over, her heart seemed to be hit. Almost at that moment, she had a kind of inexplicable intimacy towards the little girl whose name she didn''t even know. Strange... She''s not a good eye reader. But she just fell in love with the girl in front of her It''s like blood in the bones! "Han Xiaoruo, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a low voice behind her interrupted her thoughts. When the girl on the sofa, who is violently pressing the big man, hears this voice, her whole body''s aura changes. Like a little lion, she slowly releases her hand and whispers, "I said no, they want to catch me..." If it wasn''t for a few painful wallowing people scattered on the ground, she looked like the little cabbage being bullied. Chi Baobao put his left hand against his forehead and turned to ask the man who had just got up from the sofa, "doctor Jin, what''s the matter?" The man, who was called a doctor, had his right arm almost broken. Smelling speech, he showed an expression worse than crying and explained, "young master, after you hang up my phone, I think you''ll come up soon, so I told the young lady to cooperate with us. As a result, the young lady has been hiding. Maybe the nurses I brought were a little worried and rude. The young lady suddenly resisted, knocked them all over and held me down. " Fortunately, the little prince came, otherwise his hand would be useless today! It''s abnormal for a girl in her teens to have so much strength! Chi Baobao took a look at the person on the sofa. Since he brought people back from the small village, she seldom spoke and was on guard against everyone. Except for herself and uncle Huo, who could barely get close to her, others could hardly get close to her. Before a nurse wanted to press her to give her an injection, she fiercely pressed her hand on the bed. From then on, the medical staff were afraid, and only when he was there would they give her an injection. It''s estimated that the nurse who just didn''t know how to look at her thin and weak. I didn''t expect that her destructive power was so amazing, so I wanted to treat her as a child. Who knows that Han Xiaoruo, who is on guard, has been beaten up with the doctor! Chi Baobao pursed his lips. The doctor thought he was going to make the decision for himself, so he heard his cold and unhappy voice, "didn''t I say I asked you to wait for me? Who let you scare her! Who did it first? Give the resignation letter to the personnel department tomorrow! " Doctor Jin and a group of nurses "..." they are the ones who were beaten. Little prince, this is too unreasonable! Fortunately, at this time, Lin Anxin patted the cold boy on the shoulder and chuckled, "OK, baby, don''t be angry. Doctor, they don''t want to. It should be a misunderstanding. " She looked at the people on the sofa with a light tone, full of curiosity and kindness, "is that my daughter-in-law? I''ll go and say hello. " "Aunt peace of mind!" Chi Baobao just wants to tell her not to get too close. Han Xiaoruo is full of vigilance to everyone, except he and Huo Yi, who can get close to her within one meter. For others, Han Xiaoruo will react fiercely when she enters this range. She is strong and may hurt others accidentally. Who knows what he worried about didn''t happen, Lin Anxin not only approached, but also pointed to Han Xiaoruo''s favorite little rabbit and asked her, "is this your little rabbit?" Chapter 3348 Han Xiaoruo hesitated for two seconds and unexpectedly took his beloved rabbit doll out of his pocket and handed it to her. Dr. Jin was stunned! When he saw Han Xiaoruo for the first time, he wanted to make the doctor-patient relationship closer. At that time, he pointed to her little rabbit and told her that he wanted to see her little rabbit. As a result, Han Xiaoruo fell off his shoulder before he got close to him. His 150 Jin man almost threw his intestines out! It was also that time that he saw how powerful the little girl who looked thin and weak in front of him was! Han Xiaoruo has always cherished her little rabbit. Except for the prince, housekeeper Huo can''t touch her little rabbit. What''s the origin of this woman? Why did the little prince and Han Xiaoruo treat her so well? Lin Anxin was also surprised that Han Xiaoruo would take out the rabbit directly. She pointed to her nose and asked in surprise, "can I see it?" Han Xiaoruo looked at her with clear eyes and nodded. Lin Anxin reached out as like as two peas, and the little rabbit was dressed perfectly in a small suit. Whatever he saw, the rabbit looked like a man. This rabbit looks more and more like... Baby pool. Lin Anxin''s body is very honest and looks back at Chi Baobao. He pinches the little rabbit''s stomach and gives it back to Han Xiaoruo, "this little rabbit is so cute ~" She reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head. "You''re lovely, too. Your name is Xiao Ruo, right? I remember seeing you before. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Lin Anxin. Chi Baobao is his godmother. You can call me Auntie ease just like him. " "Auntie." Han Xiaoruo''s black and white eyes looked at her like a rabbit, and called her gently. Lin Anxin was called a little confused and forced to cough awkwardly to correct her mistake, "Xiao Ruo, not Xiao Yi, but an Anxin aunt." The girl shook her head and insisted very much. She raised her head and called her, "little aunt." Lin Anxin stared at her big eyes for a minute, but he was defeated and raised his hand to surrender, "OK, aunt is aunt, just be happy. Anyway, it''s all aunts. It doesn''t make any difference. " She turned her head and didn''t forget to tease Chi Bao. "Honey, do you hear me? You call me auntie, and then you change your tongue. Don''t call me auntie. Remember to call me Auntie!" Pool baby white her one eye, calmly walked to two people in front of, impatient ask, "still go to eat?" "Tut Tut, honey, I said before that you have high EQ, and you will not catch chickens like your father in love. Now I know I''m wrong. The heredity is really strong! " He is obviously not a high cold character. As a result, he shows such a high cold character in front of other girls. He also has bad temper and bad attitude. It''s just like someone! Oh, No. Or better than someone, someone at the beginning of the pursuit of grace, not only bad temper, pure overbearing to abnormal! "Get your shoes on." "Oh." Han Xiaoruo touched his stomach, lowered his eyes and thought for two seconds. He quietly stuffed his little rabbit into his pocket and got up to put on his shoes. Looking at her shoes, chibaobao turned to the embarrassed medical staff and said, "doctor Jin, come out with me. I have something to ask you." "Yes, young master." At last, the medical staff peeked at the big eyes and small eyes by the sofa and followed him out Chapter 3349 In the evening, they had a meal in the Japanese Restaurant Lin Anxin said. Before going out, Chi Baobao asked the doctor to make sure that a certain slug could eat barbecue. He guessed that the slug had so much strength that he must eat a lot. But I saw with my own eyes that she had finished three sets of pork, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching. He remembers that in their online videos, the slug said that she only ate the next bowl of rice every meal, all kinds of ladies. As a result, the fact that he saw these days is totally different from the loveliness she used to chat with. She used to say that her hobbies were piano, reading and listening to music. I don''t like sports the most and I hate sweating the most. However, her attack on medical staff, including those fighting with Xiaoshan village, was Taekwondo. Look at her neat movements, she is at least in the black section of taekwondo! In short, the more we get along with each other, the more he finds out that the gentlewomen she used to be in front of the video is deliberately pretending to show him! It is estimated that he deliberately embarrassed her at the beginning, saying that he liked the famous lady type girls, and the slug deliberately pretended to be a lady. He is curious now, before she only ate a little food in front of herself at night, after hanging up the video, did she get up in the middle of the night and run to the refrigerator to steal food! Lin Anxin likes Han Xiaoruo very much and keeps helping her with dishes. "How about eating slowly, Xiaoruo? Is this restaurant delicious?" "Mmm, delicious ~" the girl who eats can''t see the thin and weak appearance. She has been familiar with Lin Anxin in a short time. When Lin Anxin talks to her, she will smile back to Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin touched her thin, pointed chin, and painfully wrapped a lettuce roll for her, "how can you be so thin? Eat more. I''ll bring you next time. " Han Xiaoruo took her lettuce roll and nodded. Pool baby suddenly looked at them two, don''t know what to think of, slowly cluster up eyebrows. My eyes are full of doubts Why does he think that slug is similar to Aunt Anxin in three aspects He looked at the two people carefully, and the more he looked, the more he felt that their eyebrows and eyes were very similar. Han Xiaoruo''s facial features haven''t grown yet. He looks thin and weak. He looks like a bean sprout. But look at her features carefully, you can see that she is not bad. When she grows up, she must be a little beauty. Lin Anxin is just the same type, long and narrow eyebrows, no matter when you look like discharge, bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and eye-catching. Chi Baobao moved his eyes to the girl who ate slowly but had a lot of food... Maybe his eyes were too explicit. The girl who ate felt it and raised her head. She didn''t know where to look at him. Hesitated for two seconds, suddenly handed him the lettuce roll in his hand, "here you are." "Ah, I want to eat this. Xiao Ruo, give it to me." Lin Anxin knows that Chi Baobao is addicted to cleanliness. She is worried that Han Xiaoruo will not be able to get off the stage. She is about to make ends meet and takes over Han Xiaoruo''s lettuce roll. Who knows Chi Baobao''s hand stretched out obliquely and grabbed the lettuce roll in front of her. "Aunt Ann wants to eat her own bag. This is for me." Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched twice and gave him a white look. "Yes, now I seriously doubt why I have to come out to eat with you. It''s dog abuse. " "You''re not single!" "No single! I''ve never been in love in adolescence. I can''t be envious. " Chapter 3350 Chi Baobao was about to return to her when her mobile phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID, suddenly stood up and said to the two people, "I''m going out to answer the phone." Lin Anxin did not have any special reaction, raised his hand, "go, pay attention to safety, come back quickly." ¡°OK¡£¡± He went out with his cell phone. Lin Anxin continued to give Han Xiaoruo a sushi clip, "Xiaoruo, try this." The pavilions and pavilions of this Japanese style restaurant are built completely in accordance with the Japanese style. After coming out of the private room, chibaobao went straight to the garden, and then pressed the answer button, "say." The man at that end seemed to know him very well. He said with a smirk, "my dear baby, why are you in such a hurry? Do you want me not to give it?" If there are people who are familiar with Chi Baobao''s character here, they must pinch a cold sweat for the opposite person. I''m looking for death! Sure enough Cool young frown, merciless, "roll!" "Oh, Hello, my heart... My heart was hurt... Just heartlessly broken by you. Heartbreak, heartbreak... " "Jiang Zhili, you must die today?" Chi Baobao calmly interrupted his performance. The person opposite the mobile phone finally felt his anger and said with a cynical smile, "don''t be so fierce. At least we are classmates at the same school. I''m two grades older than you, so you should call me a senior. " "Is there a senior who has been beaten all over the place by his younger brother?" Chi Baobao asked him. The person on the opposite side of the mobile phone was so angry that he immediately retorted, "that day it was because I had diarrhea and my hands and feet were weak. Otherwise, how could I lose to you?" He suddenly found that he was led by the nose by Chi Baobao, "no, Chi Jingchen, what''s your attitude? Don''t forget that you still ask me. Is this your attitude to ask people? Come on, let''s hear it, senior. " Chi Baobao''s pretty eyebrows already had a look of impatience. Looking at Lin Anxin''s private room, he said, "do you want to say it or not? Don''t say I hung up. " "Wait a minute." Chi Baobao stopped and said, "go ahead." Jiang Zhili changed his previous appearance of being unreliable and said calmly, "let''s talk about the conditions before I tell you. I want to take a five percent stake in Angela. " Chibaobao seems to have expected that he would say this, very calm, spit out a number, "0.5%." "The trough! Why don''t you give me 0.1%! " Li family has begun to take shape of the young people leaning on the edge of the column, proud, "thought." Two words, almost did not put the opposite popularity to vomit blood, "no! Five percent is not negotiable! " "I want five percent of the shares in one piece of news. I don''t want more." "At least not 0.5%. I''d rather not give you this news. It''s too bad. " No matter how angry Jiang Zhili is, he has to bear it. The boss behind the scenes of the "new company with unlimited potential" that he likes will be his primary school brother. It''s also the object of his ex girlfriend''s mental infidelity. The key is that he ran to other people''s trouble afterwards and was beaten on the ground by his younger primary school brother who was a few years younger than himself... Since then, his school bully has no dignity in front of his primary school brother... Black history, black history! The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth evokes a shallow radian. Of course, he knows that Jiang Zhili has wasted a lot of effort in order to find out what he wants. 0.5% is too little. Jiang Zhili would never like to. Chapter 3351 He just insisted that 0.5% was just to press Jiang Zhili''s arrogance. Second, don''t let Jiang Zhili know that he really wants the news, lest Jiang Zhili take the opportunity to coerce to put forward more conditions. "Two percent, my limit. If you promise, you can make a deal. If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else to check. " He as like as two peas in the same way as he did in the usual way, and the genetic gene is really too strong. The person on the other end of the mobile phone seems to find that he has been cheated. He says, "don''t fool me. Who else can you find besides me. If you could find someone else, you wouldn''t find me. I know Lin Anxin has a good relationship with you, and you won''t look for other people to find out in order to protect her. " Chi Baobao dropped her eyes and didn''t answer. Maybe he felt that his silence was too boring, and the people on the other end of the mobile phone finally let go, "forget it, 2% is 2%. How mean! It''s not that I don''t give money. I''ve never seen people who don''t let people invest too much! I''ll tell you, I''ll make up with you. You''re not going to take that woman out on me any more! " He was dumped and beaten by his ex girlfriend. Finally, he went back to chase his ex girlfriend and despised him. No wonder Jiang Zhili didn''t allow Chi Baobao to mention it, "OK." He''s not that gossipy! "Don''t let me tell you the result of the investigation. It''s a coincidence. Do you know who your aunt''s biological parents may have something to do with? " "With whom?" Chi Baobao has been looking for someone to investigate since she found out that Lin Anxin might have been abducted and sold to the orphanage, and that the information about her biological parents that the orphanage director said might be a fake lie. Although Jiang Zhili was cynical at school, he had a lot of contacts. He knew all kinds of people, so it was more convenient to find out. Just some time ago, people in the company always called him and said that there was a man who could not be provoked. The childe of the family wanted to invest in their company and had been asking for his time. He checked and found that the man was Jiang Zhili, so he contacted Jiang Zhili and asked Jiang Zhili to help him check Lin''s parents in exchange for the investment company. In fact, he also wanted to find Lao Wang next door to help him check. Lao Wang next door must check faster and thoroughly than Jiang Zhili. But recently, Lao Wang next door is busy fighting with the people on the other side of the black net. Compared with his aunt''s life experience and the safety of his women, it''s not worth mentioning in Lao Wang''s eyes next door. He was also embarrassed to trouble Lao Wang next door, so he chose the compromise method, he came to find a way to check. I didn''t expect that Jiang Zhili was more capable than he thought. He found the news so soon. Who are aunt Anxin''s biological parents? Why does Jiang Zhili use this tone to ask him? In a short time, Chi Baobao''s heart suddenly turns, but he is a man of joy and anger. Although he wants Jiang Zhili to say the answer immediately, he just suppresses it. Jiang Zhili lengthened his voice and waited for a long time. He thought Chi Baobao would urge him first, and then he would sell a pass and ask for an additional 1% share. Who knows that the other side is more than he is more calm, he make complaints about a sentence, tell yourself the pool of treasure, "and your little girlfriend." "The result I found out is that Lin Anxin has a great chance of being the daughter of Xi Zetian, the honorary director of the Xize family, who has been lost for many years!" Chapter 3352 "According to the blood relationship, your little girl friend will call her auntie. The family relationship is too complicated. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. You''ll wait for me at school tomorrow. I''ll tell you in detail. Anyway, that''s what I found out. " Apart from shock or shock, Chi Baobao didn''t think about it at all. Looking back at the time when he had just had a meal, he saw the strange feeling in his heart when Aunt Anxin sat with the slug, which was explained at once. Slug and ease aunt don''t look like each other. They have a close blood relationship! This can also explain why the slug is very defensive to everyone except him after amnesia, but he has great trust in Lin Anxin who meets for the first time. When he asked her to call aunt Lin Anxin, she insisted on calling her aunt. It''s also because of the loss of memory. People''s sixth sense is stronger. She instinctively approaches Lin Anxin. Chi Baobao breathed a sigh and forced himself to calm down, but he was still very surprised, "I know, you don''t tell other people." The identity of aunt Anxin is easy to turn a small private matter into a big news of national concern. Jiang Zhili said, "don''t worry, I know I can''t say it. When you come to school tomorrow, give me a call. We''ll find a safe place and I''ll tell you the details. By the way, are you going to tell her? " Chi Baobao asks him to check Lin Anxin. He finds out a lot of things. Besides Lin Anxin''s life experience, he also knows that Si Shen''s father, the former patriarch of the Si family, is now worried about Lin Anxin''s "instigating" his son to take away his power. Zheng Mao has made great efforts to clean up Lin Anshen. He also knew that there was a force in the Y country who began to investigate the orphanage. It seemed that the force was from the Jin family. He doesn''t know why the Jin family want to check the orphanage for the time being, but the situation is too chaotic. Whether Lin Anxin can safely recognize his ancestors is still a question. Even if you can, who in the circle doesn''t know that Nishizawa and his wife recognize a dry daughter and take that dry daughter as their own daughter. In the eyes of many people, that Gu Ruolin is the daughter of the Nishizawa family. Gu Ruolin now has her own fashion brand in addition to the entertainment company Mrs. sizer has given her. She is flourishing in the fashion industry. A lot of people flatter. Compared with her, Lin Anxin''s reputation is more complicated. Lin Anxin is stubborn and has no gold master since his debut. With her own strength and the good agents around her, she has moved a lot of Xiaohua''s cake. It''s hard to avoid that some Xiaohua feel unhappy and find the Navy behind her. In addition to the previous statements, jinzhumen... Even now Si Shen proposes to her publicly in the global live broadcast, in fact, Lin Anxin''s reputation is still showing a trend of polarization. Like people believe in her character, loyal to her strength. People who don''t like her believe in the messy information on the Internet and think that she is a scheming woman who depends on her face. Now that Lin Anxin''s reputation has returned to Nishizawa''s family, Nishizawa and Mrs. Nishizawa may not be able to accept it, which is in sharp contrast to that adopted daughter. He personally thinks it''s better not to tell Lin Anxin the news of her biological parents now, so as not to be sad when he gets it. "I suggest you check it again, don''t be impulsive, think it over and tell her again." Jiang Zhili kindly reminded him. Chapter 3353 Chi Baobao was silent for a moment and said, "I know." "Take the inkpad with you tomorrow, and I''ll wait for you to sign the contract on the rooftop "Hey, I just helped you. It''s too cold to wait for anything. I''m still not your favorite baby... Senior Jiang Zhili did not miss any chance to play tricks. When Chi Baobao heard the words "Baobao", Danfeng''s eyes darkened inch by inch and warned him coolly, "try again which two words, I promise you that face will swell into a pig''s head tomorrow!" "Which two words?" He pretended to be stupid. How could chibaobao make the person who provoked herself feel better? She said directly, "I remember Meiwei will come to school tomorrow. If you want her to see you being beaten by me on the ground, you can continue to wave. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s not my ex girlfriend who saw me beaten up by my younger brother. " The smell of his threat is too obvious. Jiang Zhili grinned, "Chi Xuedi will not be so cruel to me." "Just try." Chibaobao didn''t want to let him go at all. Jiang Zhili twitched his lips twice and acknowledged his mistake. "I''m wrong. I don''t want to wave anymore. That''s an appointment. I''ll wait for you on the roof of the school building at 9:30 tomorrow morning. By the way, I''ll give you the information I found. " "Yes." "That..." Before Chi Baobao hung up the phone, he suddenly stopped talking. "He said "That... I have something to ask you..." He suddenly became squeamish, pool baby patience way, "I give you five seconds, don''t say I hang up." "Don''t do it." Knowing his character, Jiang Zhili absolutely said that he was the master of hanging up. He didn''t care to be coy. He opened his mouth and said, "well, my brother helped me find a way to recover Mei Wei, but I need your cooperation. Can you tell Mei Wei that you like men? " "What did you say?" Chi Baobao suspected that he had heard wrong. Jiang Zhili had a thick face. "Don''t be angry. I can''t help it. Who makes Meiwei like you. I always think you are handsome and cool. I want to have a brother-in-law relationship with you. You have a girlfriend anyway, you can help me tell her you like the same sex. If you like the same sex, she can''t go to surgery to become a man, so she will give up completely and come back to me... It''s just a little help for you, won''t you not help me? I''m your beloved senior. Do you have the heart to see me alone and have no girlfriend to accompany me for a long night? " The answer is the relentless current from the mobile phone. Chi Baobao has hung up without hesitation. He stamped his foot angrily, "shit! It''s too cold. A single dog can''t live. Ma Dan, this heartless world is heartbroken, heartbroken... " Unfortunately, he can''t hear a word of these complaints. Pool baby hung up his phone directly back to the private room, look normal accompany Lin Anxin and Han Xiaoruo finished dinner. Then he and Lin Anxin send Han Xiaoruo back to the hotel, and insist that the driver send Lin Anxin back to the villa with him, and then go back to the garden. It''s nine o''clock when he goes back. He thought Chi En and Li beijue must be back. Who knows that when he gets home, there are only Qiao Yimo and nanjianyuan playing with the little fool. "Ge Guo ~" Seeing him coming back, his dogleg put down the building blocks for the first time and ran to him. Chapter 3354 Chi Baobao held her in one hand and frowned at her fiercely. "Li Yinuo, I didn''t ask you not to run around. If you fall down, you''re going to have a big injection again. Do you want to get an injection?" If other people are so fierce, they must be in tears, but the little girl is just as used to it. A little monkey keeps climbing on him, "brother pot, nono is missing you ~" This small mouth is sweet. Even the difficult people like baby Chi are choked by her for a while. They don''t continue to talk about her. The little monkey rubbed around on his legs, and said, "also, with big brother''s pot, nono won''t get the needle, hee hee." Chi Baobao took a bad look at nanjianyuan, "he said no, you won''t listen to me? "Yes?" Under the guidance of Chi En en, the cute little girl understood that her brother liked to be jealous. She blinked her eyes, hugged his leg without hesitation, and opened her eyes without discipline to tell lies. "Nuo Nuo listened to what he said most." "Ha ha." "Nuono likes Ge Guo the most and listens to him the most. Don''t be jealous..." "Who said I was jealous?" Pool baby reaction came over, pinch her bean curd like a small face, "the hair is not long Qi, who will be jealous with you?" "Hee hee, Ge Guohui!" Her small face was tender and tender. She was pinched and showed a lovely smile, which almost made people''s heart sprout. Qiao Yimo is decidedly adored by her. She dares to stand up and speak for her in Chi Baobao''s Yin Wei. "Young master, young lady is really waiting for you to go home. This evening, the young lady asked me three times why my brother has not come back. Just now, I''m still trying to go out to pick you up. I''m afraid you''ll meet bad people alone in the evening... " "Would she be so good?" Chi Baobao''s mouth said that, in fact, his heart is not like the appearance, soft in a mess. He released his hand and rubbed his temple. His attention had shifted away from nanjianyuan. He walked to the sofa and said, "I''m not her. Where''s the bad guy. I''ll be hollow all day, and I don''t know who I''m going to inherit! " Who else can we inherit? Anyway, it''s impossible to inherit Mr. Li. Besides, don''t you like to worry about it yourself Joe just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it. Young master, you''d better face. If she wants to speak out, she''ll be punished. Pool baby sat on the sofa, directing the little girl, "help me get a bottle of water." "Yes, yes." The little guy is just like the dog''s leg, pointing to where to hit, and running to look for water. Joe to foam don''t worry to follow up, "little lady slowly, I tell you where the water." He and nanjianyuan were the only two people left in the living room. Nanjianyuan quietly helps the little girl to put the played building blocks into the box. Chi Baobao looks at him all the time, as if he is observing. After half a sound, he says, "stay away from my sister!" Nanjianyuan is more beautiful than a girl. She looks puzzled and says, "but I''m her doctor. How can I stay away? You mean you don''t need me to see her? " He meant to tell him not to seduce the little fool with that face again! It''s the first time for chibaobao to eat shriveled. His eyes are sharp. Unfortunately, nanjianyuan has a big nerve and slow reaction. He doesn''t feel unhappy at all. The big prick continued to help Li Yinuo clean up the toys. When he finished, he put the toy box aside, stood up, patted the dust on his hands and said, "since you''re back, I''ll go back first." Chapter 3355 Chi Baobao watched his figure disappear in the living room, frowning without any trace. Nanjian family is too mysterious, nanjianyuan itself is a group of fans, such a man is not suitable for a little fool. But it seems that the posture of the little fool is more and more dependent on nanjianyuan, which is not a good thing. He sighed and pinched his nose again. But the little fool is only over 4 years old, and he can''t let a child over 4 years old understand what is inappropriate. Forget it, since the little fool likes it, I don''t care now. Later, if nanjianyuan does something to hurt the little fool, he will not let him go! "Ge Guo ~" Just as his mind broke, a small figure flying over had rushed in front of him and raised the water in his hand flatteringly, "brother pot, water ~" "Well, good." He took the mineral water, which was still in cold air, unscrewed the bottle, and drank it with his head up. Hand has not yet put down, in front of the little girl Baba looked at him, stretched out her hand to earn performance, "nono, nono help you put." Chi Baobao looks at her cute apple face and remembers that nanjianyuan is a mess again, but her body movement doesn''t stop and gives her the bottle in her hand. The little girl immediately grinned and went to put the bottle in her arms Chibaobao asks Joe to watch her with foam, so that she won''t fall down. He took out his cell phone, looked at the time and made a call to Chi En. "Du" The phone got through and rang a few times, but no one answered at that end. He hung up and sent a message in the past, [woman, are you still busy?] [is Lao Wang in a meeting next door? Why didn''t he answer my phone [didn''t you see my message? I saw one of them [it''s over nine now. When will you be back? It''s too late. I''ll let sister Yimo bathe the little fool and let her go to bed first, so that she won''t have to wait for you to come back A few of his messages were bombed in the past, and his mobile phone was calm. He didn''t mean to return him. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong. Generally, his wife will come back for the first time, even if she didn''t see his news at that time. He''s been waiting for almost 15 minutes, and his women haven''t heard back He just called and got through. It means that his woman''s mobile phone has power and signal. Since it can''t be turned off without power, why don''t you return his message? Joe Yimo has taken the little girl to the bath. Chi Baobao has been waiting for another ten minutes. It''s almost half an hour since he called. He can''t sit still. He stands up and dials Chi En''s number again. This time, it''s the same situation. When we get through, no one answers. He hung up the phone and just wanted to call his father to ask about it. Suddenly his mobile phone "Ding" popped up the latest information - [Mrs. Li''s plutocrat was rushed to the hospital, now the situation is unknown!] Li''s plutocrat little lady... Chi Baobao''s brain exploded. He picked up his coat on the sofa and rushed out at once. Chi En en! How could Chi En be rushed to the hospital? What happened? How about the people now? Damn it, his woman is still pregnant! He just rushed to the porch when his mobile phone rang. Fearing that the call was from the hospital, Chi Baobao went back and picked up the mobile phone on the sofa. He took a look at the number that the caller ID had never seen before. He picked it up and said eagerly, "hello? Is it a hospital? I already know. I''ll be right here Chapter 3356 "It''s me." A familiar voice came over the phone. Chi Baobao''s anxious heart calmed down with a movement. The old Wang next door still remember to call him to explain that the woman in his family is not serious. Otherwise, with the old Wang''s character next door, where can I remember who he and the little fool are. Sure enough The next second, the person on the other end of the cell phone calmly told him, "don''t believe what''s written in the news. Your mother is OK, but she can''t come back for the time being. You take your sister to bed tonight. Don''t let her know the mess on the Internet. When we come back tomorrow. " Chi Baobao''s blood, which was just about to go against the current, suddenly calmed down, and his tense muscles relaxed. He was so smart that he had already guessed, "my woman is pretending to be sick?" Li beijue was a little surprised that he would react so quickly, but he calmly replied, "well, it''s not convenient to explain to you for the time being. You take good care of your sister and contact this mobile phone if you have something to do." Chi Baobao has completely calmed down, "I know." "The little fool went to take a bath. When she came out, I took her to bed. When will you be back tomorrow? " He was still not at ease. He would only be at ease if he saw the woman in his family with his own eyes. Li beijue didn''t feel strongly that he was an adult. Chi Baobao was a child, so he didn''t tell him, "it depends on the situation. Maybe at noon or in the afternoon. Take care of your sister first, and don''t go out at will during this time. " "Is there a bodyguard outside?" Baby Chi is so smart! Li beijue didn''t hide it from him. He regarded him as an adult who could be entrusted. "Well, you are all in danger from tonight to tomorrow morning before I come back, so don''t go out at will. If you have something to call this mobile phone, let him do the small things, and let me answer the big things. " Chi Baobao is more mature than he is. Other children are probably trembling and clamoring for their parents. He didn''t. he heard Li beijue say that it was dangerous, and Chi En couldn''t come back for the time being. He said calmly, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the little fool and don''t let them go out." "And nanjianyuan and sister Yimo, I will take good care of them." "Yes. I have something else to do. Hang up. Call me if you need anything Seeing that he was so clever, Li beijue was more relieved and was about to hang up. Suddenly I heard the low voice of the young man on the mobile phone asking in a low voice, "I know you will protect my woman very well. She won''t be in danger. You... Have to be careful. I''ll wait for you at home with the little fool... " If Chi En heard his words here, his eyes would fall out. God knows how stiff the father and son are. One is too strong and not good at expression, the other is too mature and has his own ideas early. Two people are not without warm time, but this kind of time is mostly her and nono in. When they get along with each other in private, they go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. That''s a calm It turns out that Chi baby doesn''t care about his father, but inherits the character of the Li family man. He loves to talk right and wrong! As soon as Li beijue was in danger, he was the first one who couldn''t sit still. The end of the mobile phone was stunned for a few seconds before it seemed to react. The voice line was charming. It said that it knew, and then hung up. Chapter 3357 Chi Baobao stood in the same place for a while holding his mobile phone, then gritted his teeth to take care of the little girl after taking a bath. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the emergency room of the military hospital is in a hurry, and almost all the medical staff are out. The corridor is filled with low air pressure, and anyone can feel the pressure of the man outside the operating room. Except Huo Yi, almost no one dares to stand within three meters of him. Suddenly, there was a noise. The garbage can outside the operating room falls to the ground. The man sitting there with air-conditioning suddenly stands up and kicks the garbage can to rush inside¡ª¡ª "Damn it, why haven''t you come out yet!" Huo Yi, who was next to him, stopped in front of him and pleaded, "Sir, please calm down. The young lady will be fine. You can''t go in. When you go in, the doctor can''t rest assured to wash the young lady''s stomach. " "Get out of here!" "Sir, calm down. You really can''t go in..." The handsome man is deep and charming, even in the case of extreme irritability, it does not affect his noble and handsome, just like the prince in the Middle Ages oil painting, who exudes the arrogance of the superior from his bones! "I told you to go away, you''re deaf!" As soon as he lifted his arm, Huo Yi bumped into the wall next to him and grunted in pain. But before he strode into the operating room, he stood in front of him with pain, "Sir, you really can''t go in, young lady... Young lady is still in the rescue... Now you go in, young lady will be... In danger..." There is danger, three words out, like a poke in the man''s nerve, that pair of dark eagle eyes instantly filled with brutal killing intention, staring at him, "shut up! Go away Huo Yi stopped at the front and refused to get out of the way. Just under the dispute between the two people, the door of the operating room was finally opened, and the person who had just pushed in was pushed out. That gentle and reassuring melon seed face looks pale now, as if it will disappear at any time Li beijue raised his hand and smashed it on the wall next to him! Huo Yi quickly asked the doctor, "doctor, how is our young lady?" The woman doctor in the white coat stammered, "we have washed Mrs. Li''s stomach, and the rest is up to fate. But Mrs. Li drinks too much poison. I''m afraid she''s not optimistic. " Several trash cans were thrown away in the corridor, and the corridor was in a mess. The medical staff sent people to the intensive care unit in the confusion. Half an hour later, the irascible man finally let the medical staff of the hospital go and entered the intensive care unit. The whole hospital is shrouded in clouds, everyone is careful, the hospital is covered with security personnel, now a mosquito in the hospital can not get in. In a corner where no one noticed, a little nurse sneaked out of the hospital while the reporters were rushing over and sneaked away She thought she was walking in a very hidden way, and no one noticed her. In fact, the first time she slipped out of the hospital, Huo Yi reported the situation outside to the people in the intensive care unit through a hidden walkie talkie. "What''s the matter, is he gone?" In the intensive care unit, the person who used to be "pale, even the doctor said that she was not optimistic" is now sitting on the bed in high spirits. Although her white face still doesn''t look like blood, she doesn''t look like a patient in any way! There was no illness that would make Li beijue almost out of control! Chapter 3358 "She" succeeded "in taking a video of you in critical condition, and can''t wait to leave." The noble man walked to her bedside and naturally sat down beside the bed. He reached out and touched her face. It seemed that he didn''t like the pale face on her face. "When will you wash the things on your face?" Chi En subconsciously touched his face, and his fingers were covered with a layer of white powder. Wipe, touch unexpectedly drop so much, don''t know how much powder the female doctor in the operating room gave her face, "just in case, wait a while to wash, anyway don''t wash also no effect." Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes and said, "who said it had no effect?" Chi En asked with a blank face. "What do I do when I wash my face again?" Does he mean that too much powder will hurt the skin? But it''s not often. Once in a while, it shouldn''t hurt the skin. Her black and white eyes were full of force. Li beijue''s eyes swept her "pale" little face, even if he knew it was fake. There are still palpitations in my heart! If at the beginning, the other party didn''t hit people with flowerpots, but directly poisoned the coffee... That scene was not acting, but real! Chi En see his eyes inch by inch cold down, more and more don''t understand what he is in gas. She leaned over to observe his expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li beijue?" Her warm breath spilled on her skin, and her bright eyes were close at hand. The old man with a blue face suddenly pulled her, and Chi En''s forehead hit his forehead with a hiss of pain. Li beijue''s eagle eyes caught her and put one hand around her waist to keep her from breaking away. The voice said hoarsely, "it''s too ugly to get in the way of eyes!" Chi en rolled his eyes in his heart. "It''s ugly. It just looks pale." After the doctor finished painting her, she looked in the mirror as usual. The only difference was that she looked pale and more like a patient. "If you think it''s ugly, don''t look at it." Any woman who is said to be ugly by her husband will not be very happy in her heart. Chi En en is also a temperamental person, so she has a bad temper. She struggled angrily, but the hand on her waist was stronger than she imagined, and she couldn''t get rid of it! She gradually began to get angry, "Li beijue, what do you mean you are holding me in the eye?" what do you mean? The person holding her turned his head and put two thin lips on it to block her soft lips. He told her directly what he meant! "Well..." A kiss is like squeezing the sweetness out of her mouth. At the end of the kiss, the overbearing man released his hand and looked at her with Obsidian eyes, saying, "no matter how ugly my woman is, it''s also my woman, at least better than others!" ¡ª¡ªNo matter how ugly my women are, they are also my women, at least better looking than others. Chi En was stunned for three seconds, and the aftertaste came. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he resisted the impulse to strangle him. So, he said, now it''s just because she''s powdered. He thinks she''s not good-looking, ugly and eye-catching. No woman will be moved by his explanation! Chapter 3359 Li beijue let go of her at this time, got up and said softly, "you''ll have a rest here for one night. I''ll let people guard outside. It''s very safe here. I''ll go out and come back later. " "Me and you..." Chi En had not finished his words, he was hard to interrupt, "I will not take you!" He''s going to find Wesley. Take her. She''s not safe. Wesley''s insane situation is likely to hit her, lose a fight. That''s why it''s safest for her to stay here. Chi En probably understood what he meant. Though he was worried, he said to him, "OK, I can''t go. At least you take housekeeper Huo with you "Hoy is here to take care of you." Li beijue frowned and disagreed. Chi En refused even though he didn''t want to, "no way! Housekeeper Huo must be with you, or I''ll go with you. You can only choose one! " Huo Yi''s skill is reassuring to her, and Huo Yi''s carefulness complements his impulsive personality. With Huo Yi by his side, she can be a little relieved. Li beijue stared at her for two seconds. Seeing that Chi En didn''t want to give in at all, he twisted his brow and said, "I''ll take him. But you have to stay in the hospital. You are not allowed to leave here if anyone calls you! " "I see." "Don''t tell me you know. You won''t listen to me and run around!" He knows this woman too well. Chi en''en has always been the kind of woman who seems gentle on the surface and needs to be protected. In fact, she is more stubborn than anyone else. As he forced her at the beginning, she has the ability to say she doesn''t like it and then she irritates him again and again and runs away from him! If it wasn''t for him to discover the existence of Chi Jingchen, she might never have given him a chance! Without that precious opportunity, they would not get married now. No nono, no bun in her stomach! This woman is very worried. He doesn''t feel at ease if he doesn''t tie her around 24 hours But it''s too dangerous for him to go to Wesley later. He can''t take her with him. Chi En looked at his expression, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, raised his hand and swore, "I''m not a child, since I promised you, I will do it. I swear it''s okay. " Li beijue didn''t believe her. As long as Chi Baobao and Lin Anxin call each other, maybe she will forget what she told them. He took a deep breath, didn''t know where to find out a mobile phone, threw it on the bed, "take this. There is Chi Jingchen''s phone in it. If you don''t trust him, you can have a video chat with him. Anyway, you can''t go out! Before I come back to you, if you let me know that you are out... " "Will you abuse me?" Chi En blinked and grabbed in front of him with a smile on his lips. Put clearly see through him, not afraid at all, "or you want to dump me, to find a beautiful young girl?" "Chi En en!" In his angry next second, just now there is a woman without fear suddenly sat up, in his thin lips kiss a, brilliant eyes such as stars. Stick to his ear side soft voice way, "I see you too nervous, deliberately tease you.". Li beijue, I''ll wait for you to come back with the bun in my stomach. And pool baby, nono. We are all waiting for you to come back, so we must not get hurt! I''m really worried... " Chapter 3360 Her response was overwhelming kisses! Li beijue quickly took people away. Chi En en is now a "seriously ill" and can''t go anywhere except to lie in the intensive care unit. In order to be realistic, even the medical staff won''t come in. She can''t do anything but sleep here, but she can''t sleep now. Chi En got up from the bed and sent a message to Chi Bao''s phone number with her mobile phone, [baby, are you asleep?] [No. Just put the little fool to sleep. are you all right? when do you come back? Where''s Lao Wang next door Sure enough, it''s the style of chibao in her family. It''s a series of returns. [he''s out on business. My words... I''m fine. I just can''t go back until tomorrow morning. You''ll have to take care of your sister tonight The corners of Chi En''s mouth rose slightly when she texted with him. She was so gentle that she didn''t notice it. The pool baby quickly returned a picture of her. In the picture, the little girl in tiger pajamas is lying on the bed, her limbs are wide open, and crystal clear traces can be seen at the corners of her mouth, like sweet saliva! Chi En immediately saved this lovely picture, [is this Pajama your new design? It''s so cute [the way she drools is cute. Even if she was born to you, you don''t have to lie with your eyes open. Little fool, there''s no sleep at all! I deeply doubt whether she can find a boyfriend in the future "Puchi." Chi En couldn''t help laughing, as if Chi baby''s duplicity was right in front of her. She finger fast reply, [this should not worry, nono is not a boyfriend? I think nanjianyuan is good Sure enough, like the cat who stepped on the tail, Chi Baobao immediately replied to her "..." Chi En was speechless for a while. It seems that nanjianyuan is only 16 years old... Only 6 years older than him. Nanjianyuan is very old. She is not old-fashioned [honey, why don''t you like nanjianyuan just because nono likes to stick to him? In fact, I think you can look at him from another perspective. Nanjianyuan is a person worth learning from in many places, and your personalities are complementary. It''s easy to be friends with your complementary personality [I won''t be friends with him! I don''t like him. I just don''t like him!] "... not pleasing to the eye is not like." Chi En helplessly stares at Chi Baobei''s message on the mobile phone screen and mumbles to himself. [honey, Mommy doesn''t have to force you to make friends with nanjianyuan. I''m just worried that you don''t like to contact with unfamiliar people more and more. I''m afraid you are alone. I hope you have a group of good friends around you. We have happy and unhappy things to share with each other. For example, some love secrets that are inconvenient for you to share with me, these, you can find people to chat with, and you don''t have to keep them in your heart. If there are too many things in my heart, others can''t understand you She is to see that the more she grows up, the more her character tends to be in the direction of Li beijue. His father''s personality is too... Difficult to communicate! This kind of domineering, possessive and don''t like to share personality, it''s easy to hurt the girls they like. Chapter 3361 [I don''t need a slug to understand He is a copy of Wang''s tone for generations to come. Chi En had a lot of words to say, but when he saw the news he sent, he turned into a helpless smile, [who would give his girlfriend such an ugly nickname [what''s ugly? I think it''s cute and suitable for her. It''s not like you haven''t met her. She used to be a slug Chi En didn''t know how to tell him, [that was before. It was always like this when we were young. You used to pee in bed when you were young, and I didn''t give you a bed wetting king That''s killing! The next second, pool baby''s video request is sent. Chi En then pressed the video, and the mobile phone screen quickly printed out the appearance of that end - the super large luxury houses with Nordic style are full of the warmth of home. Chi Baobao''s lens shakes for a while and slowly aims at himself. The country garden sofa was bought by Chi En en. The gray fabric sofa is not as rich as the leather sofa, but it is warmer than the leather sofa. Sofa with a few lemon yellow pillow, color with a very harmonious. Chibaobao should have just finished the bath, with wet hair, dark blue pajamas, white face and beautiful mess, just like the little prince in the fairy tale book. Chi En suddenly remembered the name of a novel he had read before - "young you, so beautiful.". Pool baby is still the same as before, with a beautiful face, star eyes dangerous squint, "woman, I find you are more and more lively now." The king of bed wetting has said it. This is something his women would never have said before. Since his wife became pregnant, he found that her personality became more and more cheerful. He didn''t know if it was because she found nanjianyuan. Nanjianyuan had a way to treat nono''s blood disease, and her mind became more and more lively after she relaxed. "Cough, do you have any? I don''t think so. " Chi En didn''t admit it. Chibaobao mercilessly said, "yes! I find that you are more and more joking now. " "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so serious ~ ~" she''s still looking for reasons for herself and refuses to admit it. Chi Baobao didn''t tangle with this, and didn''t mean to settle accounts with her. He looked at Chi En carefully through his mobile phone to make sure she wasn''t hurt as mentioned in the news. Then he let go and said, "little fool has fallen asleep. I told her that you are going to accompany the old man tonight. She had no doubt. Sister Yimo, I told her about you and Lao Wang next door. She will look at the little fool and won''t let him play with his cell phone until you come back. " What he said was clear-cut. It can be seen that he had his own way to deal with emergencies. He was very careful and thought of every aspect. Treat different people in different ways. He knows that even if he doesn''t tell Joe Yimo, Joe Yimo may see the mobile phone, so he tells Joe Yimo that Chi En is not really hurt. As for nono''s side, as long as he doesn''t say it, Joe doesn''t say it, and you don''t let the little fool watch TV tonight, nono is likely to be kept in the dark. Chi En has to admit that her son is really smart! She is more mature and steady than she imagined. She is fearless in the face of danger and has the right way to deal with it. Chapter 3362 "Chi En en, did the old Wang next door say that he would not let you run around? You should listen to him and stay in the hospital until he comes back. Don''t run around. I think the little fool''s character is more like you. They are all types of people who don''t listen to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said he was fat and he was panting. Chi En raised his eyebrows and chuckled at him, "your father also told you not to run around, as if I was the only one who didn''t want to go out." Chi Baobao was exposed, a little angry, "he told me that is casual, to tell you that is serious advice!" "Poof, what''s the difference? I didn''t say the same thing." The beautiful young man on the other end of the mobile phone video has a black face and stares at her two eyes. Seeing that Chi En is still smiling, he can''t hang up on his face. "I''m going to hang up." "No, honey, let''s talk a little longer. It''s boring for me to stay in the hospital alone. Would you like to chat with me? " Chi En has no problem with her eyes. She can''t see that the little guy is angry. She takes it as soon as it''s good, and quickly presents it to the young master. Chi Baobao is still angry, with a beautiful face and a quiet mouth. It looks like he doesn''t want to talk to Chi En, but his act of not hanging up betrays his little heart. Ha ha, if you''re really angry, how can you say one thing and do another. He didn''t hang up, indicating that he was still afraid that Chi En was bored in the hospital alone. Chi En en en can''t see her baby''s thoughtful and careful thinking. She warms up and coaxes him in a soft voice, "I''m wrong. It''s mommy who shouldn''t laugh at you just now. Don''t worry about me, OK?" "My family''s Baobeier adults don''t remember villains, how can they care about girls?" Chi Baobao is a little bit stiff. The frost on her beautiful face shows signs of melting. "Don''t give me a high hat, I just want to worry about girls!" "Well, how can it be. My baby is a little man. How can I care with my mother? What''s more, if my baby even has a girlfriend, it''s even more impossible for her to be angry with her mother''s childish behavior ~ definitely impossible, absolutely impossible! " What she said has nose and eyes. Chi Baobao knows that she meant it and can''t refute it. Does he want to admit that he is naive just because she wants to be angry with her? impossible! He can never admit that he is childish! If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it! "Little two adjectives out! You don''t like to use this word when you praise Lao Wang next door, do you? " Chi En saw him smashing his mouth at the end of the video and gloated and said, "woman, I advise you not to use this word for men of any age. It''s the least favorite word in a man''s dictionary Little... Man... Hiss. When he thought that Lao Wang next door was often said to be small by his family''s women, he was suddenly in a good mood, "Lao Wang next door should not be small, right?" "Cough, cough!" Chi En was choked by saliva and almost coughed up. She was so embarrassed that she looked at the person opposite the video and asked in embarrassment, "baby Chi, where did you know that?" What''s big and small? It''s so... Scary to say it from his mouth! Chi baobab''s face was calm, as if he had found the place. He raised his beautiful chin slightly, and said with a proud look, "I know it''s normal. All the boys in the school will talk about this, OK?" Chapter 3363 "What you don''t know is a fool! I''m not a little fool. There are only a few topics between men. Do you expect me to know nothing? " Chi En looked at the big fart man in the mobile phone, his forehead crossed three black lines, speechless, "... What do you talk about in your school?" "We always have to go to WC. Of course, we''ll compare when we go." He is calm and slow, just like he is talking about who looks better than his grades, family background and others. In fact, he is talking about who is bigger than xiaodingding! Chi En''s three outlooks are broken. She thinks that the noble school is different from the ordinary high school they used to study. As a result, men have the same virtue everywhere. They all like to fight in the corridor, sneak attack each other and compare with each other. Chi En didn''t know how to continue this topic with him. He held it for a long time before he said, "honey, what? Puppy love is OK. Early pregnancy is OK. Don''t worry about it. I''ll break your leg if I know! " "You mean to tell me not to sleep with slugs?" "Poof, cough, cough..." Chi En was coughing violently again. He was choked by saliva. He could only breathe by beating his chest! Chi Jingchen glanced at her crazy choking saliva and said coolly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in women like washboard. She''s going to grow for at least another ten years! In ten years, if it goes wrong, I can change it! " change another one? Isn''t it a girl''s habit? Does her baby still like to play the daughter-in-law development game? It''s too Maybe her reaction is too obvious. The beautiful boy at the end of the video continues, "if it''s too long, it''s going to be changed. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for it? I don''t want it. Will pull down our family''s genes! " "..." there is a gifted son in the family who has both good and bad. It''s hard to say that the gifted son and his father are more special than others in some way. Chi Baobao, who is smart and dark, has many ideas and knows more than anyone. It''s really hard to educate. How to educate? As soon as you preach, he can finish all the rest and what you are embarrassed to say. Chi En tangled, and decided to make it clear to him, "I think Xiao Ruo is very cute. When I was a child, I was very cute and good-natured. You''d better cherish such a girl. Just tell me today. Don''t let Xiao Ruo hear me. Otherwise, even if you are joking, small if heard will be sad. It''s not that you don''t like Xiao Ruo. If you don''t like her, you won''t admit that she is your girlfriend to your father. Honey, Aojiao is Aojiao. Just like what Mommy told you before, you should pay attention to it. Don''t learn from your father. Otherwise, it''s easy to hurt the heart of the girl who likes you. Once a girl''s heart is broken, it''s hard for you to go back. You should not always learn to bully others like you used to do in kindergarten. If Xiao Ruo falls in love with other boys, you will become a bachelor "No way!" "That''s hard to say." Pool baby don''t start, frown, it seems that the heart suddenly pressure on a big stone, look between showing irritability. Chi En stopped. He quickly changed the topic and talked to him about something else. By the way, he asked about his situation in school. On the other side, the ferry terminal of country w is not so calm Chapter 3364 Tonight''s Ferry is particularly quiet. In addition to a luxury cruise ship berthed at the wharf, all the people walking on the ship are quietly doing their own things, and no one is loud. In addition to the people who rushed on board, there were also some people with guns who were busy directing the moving of goods. Boxes of goods sealed up in wooden cases were carried onto the cruise ship. "Come on! Be quick. " "Hurry up and finish loading before dawn!" "You guys, why are you dawdling! Hurry up! Run There was a man in command, and the speed of carrying wooden boxes gradually increased. The sky is full of stars, the stars all over the sky reflect on the water, like the sea lit a thousand lights, accompanied by the night wind and waves, beautiful! On the edge not far from the cruise ship, a thin man with sharp eyes pushed the wheelchair slowly. All the people I met along the way saluted them and left here in silence. Wesley looked at the huge cruise ship in front of him, clenched the armrest of the wheelchair in his left hand, and blue tendons sprang up on the back of his hand. "I''m not reconciled to not killing that boy!" His inverted triangle eyes were full of fierce light, and every word was squeezed out of his teeth with a chill. "Zero, you don''t have to be angry with a suckling boy. After this period of time, we can come back with another identity. Leave now, there''s no need to confront him at this time. " "Hum!" Wesley snorted coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Staring at the sea, he suddenly laughed again. "I haven''t been forced to be so embarrassed! But it doesn''t matter. He''s no better! He doesn''t hesitate to fight against the whole black net. Isn''t it just for that woman? Oh! He made me so embarrassed that he even had to escape from W country like a mouse in the dark. How can I easily forget it. Even if I want to leave, I won''t make him feel better before I leave! " Yes, he couldn''t kill Li beijue for the time being, and he didn''t dare to form a feud with the Li family at this time. If something happens to Li beijue, the old fox in Li''s family will be absolutely angry, and then do whatever it takes to kill him! Wesley''s mouth curled up in a cold radian, with a proud expression. He doesn''t kill Li beijue, and he doesn''t let the nail he buried in Li''s plutocrats attack Li beijue. He wants the boy of Li''s family to live well! In endless pain with him back, wind Scenery Light revenge! Leo looked at him with complicated eyes. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "zero, I heard that the man who went to collect the young master''s body said that the young master was missing. Maybe the young master is still alive. Would you like to send someone to find him and take him with you? " When Wesley heard Lu zhiang''s name, the muscles of his cheek tensed instantly. As soon as his face turned black, the atmosphere became cold. "Leo, I remember you''re not a meddler. When did you start to feel soft?" The skinny man immediately lowered his head and apologized to him, "sorry, zero." "Well! Soft heart is a talisman. We don''t need it. Remember it clearly! " He still didn''t give up, hesitated and continued, "I just think the young master has done something wrong, but it''s understandable. He didn''t grow up with zero when he was young. He has no concept of his father. Zero, don''t worry about him, just teach him slowly. " Chapter 3365 "I don''t want to waste my time on a bad wolf! I gave him more than one chance, you know what he did! He relied on my blood and thought that I would not do anything to him. I have warned him that I have no idea of my son! Of course, it''s better to have one. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have one. People''s life is just a few decades, I can be cool, can''t care after death! " "But..." Leo is not a good man. He has been helping Wesley with shady things all these years. He is Wesley''s confidant. It can be said that Wesley doesn''t trust that other people''s work has been done by him. He''s never been soft on anyone! In the past, he forced the chairman of a company to jump off a building in order to press for debts. The man''s wife and children knelt on the ground crying for him, he did not feel special. But that day, in the office of the auspicious group, he heard Lu zhiang tell the secret of the past. His heart seemed to be stabbed. He didn''t know why he felt pity. At that time, he didn''t think zero would really shoot. As a subordinate, he was not easy to interfere in the quarrel between the two fathers and sons. Who would have thought that zero would suddenly shoot at the young master''s heart. At that time, he was stunned, surprised, can only quietly help him seal the acupoints around the heart, told his men to throw people to the more obvious side of the road. I hope that good people passing by will find the person who was shot as soon as possible and send him to the hospital for rescue. Then he was relieved to hear that the man had disappeared. "Zero, anyway, the young master is your only blood. Blood is thicker than water. You''d better take the young master with you if you want to leave. If the Li family finds out that you are missing, the young master will be in a very difficult situation. " Wesley was a little impatient. "I didn''t find him. I took his life because of the blood relationship! If it wasn''t for him, I would be defeated like this? Stop talking for him! I haven''t thought of him as my son since I shot him that day. I don''t think I''ve ever had this son! " ¡°¡­¡­zero¡£¡± Wesley turned his head, cold eyes fell on him, "is he my son or your son, you care more than I do, is he accusing me of cold blood?" Leo immediately lowered his head. "Sorry, zero." "I don''t want to hear his name again. Don''t mention him again!" Leo sighed at the bottom of his heart and stopped talking. Wesley always regarded him as a confidant, and didn''t want to contradict him because of the dispute just now. He softened his voice and said, "OK, you go and see how they are preparing. It''s almost ready to go. " "Yes." As soon as Leo was ready to leave, he suddenly looked up and saw a light coming from the distance. He immediately felt the pistol on his leg warily. "Zero, be careful. Something''s wrong around. It seems that someone is coming!" Wesley also saw the light coming from the opposite side of the sea. He could see more than one ship. "Did the news leak out?" This battle is wrong. Even if he wants to leave, those who don''t want him to go to prison will help him cover his tracks. No one can know! Besides, no one knew that he was leaving the w country. The lights on the sea are getting closer and closer. In addition to the changes on the sea, there is also the sound of speeding cars around the port. Wesley''s face had changed, and he told Leo fiercely, "let everyone prepare. Who dares to get close, shoot at once!" Chapter 3366 When more than a dozen speedboats and more than 20 military jeeps arrived at the port at the same time and surrounded the port, Wesley''s men were in a panic. Except for the elite part in his hands, all the others were in a panic and screamed. "There are so many people coming out of nowhere to catch us, aren''t they?" "It''s coming. It''s over. We can''t leave." "What can I do, Wuwu? I''m still young. I don''t want to go to jail." Wesley around the elite part of the men have long been surrounded in front, pull out the pistol, vigilant and the opposite Jeep confrontation, ready to fight back. Leo''s whole body muscles are tight. For the first time, he gets in front of Wesley''s wheelchair, sweeps through the encirclement of the huge battle in front of him, and whispers, "zero, the other party is not good. I''ll cover you later and go first." "Oh." The man behind him sneered and pushed him away. His inverted triangle eyes were full of fierce, "I won''t go! If I leave today, what face will I have to come back! Isn''t he going to play? I''ll follow him to the end! " Leo showed his impatience for the first time, and advised, "zero, I''ll leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. Li beijue is coming fiercely. We can see that he has been prepared. We may have been cheated! Chi En is not poisoned. He is not in critical condition! " Wesley also responded, "do you mean that Li beijue has long known that there is a spy in the company?" "It should be." "No way! I''ve been in Li''s chaebol for nearly ten years. I didn''t let him do anything during the ten years. Li beijue can''t doubt him! " Leo found that he was more and more stubborn and said anxiously, "zero, you should know Li beijue very well. He cares about Chi En en most. If it wasn''t for a woman, he would not be the enemy of the whole black net force. If Chi was really in critical condition, he would never have left the hospital. He can only say one thing here - Chi En is not poisoned! " "We''ve been cheated, zero." He was cheated? Wesley was short of breath, his face was tight, and his eyes were glowing with madness! He has never been turned around in his whole life. Li beijue bullies people too much! Seeing the people in the car open the door to get off, Leo''s left hand has touched the gun hidden in his leg, and he stares at the jeep with great vigilance. A man in black clothes and trousers is gradually in secret love. His long legs are comparable to the male model on the T-stage! Not to mention the aristocratic temperament around him, burning like a flame, pressing people! It''s Li beijue! "It''s Li beijue!" "Why is he here?" "It''s over, it''s over!" Armed to protect the people here also showed a look of panic, one by one looked at each other, just got off the man, they are very scared. "Wei Dong, you are all right." All around a noisy, at this time, the visual focus of the man suddenly hands inserted pocket, cold greetings. Sharp vision through the crowd, straight down on Wesley! Wesley''s muscles were stiff for a few seconds when he was covered with that look. He looked at the man surrounded by people with a gloomy hook and said with a grim smile, "do you know what I hate most?" A cold man in black picked his eyebrows, his expression was impatient, "mind my business!" Four words, as if a slap in the face, hard on Wesley''s face. Wesley''s blood was surging, and he almost got up from his wheelchai Chapter 3367 Li beijue''s cold and impatient eyes fell on him, and his thin lips touched, "what do you hate that has something to do with me?" "Don''t be too arrogant, Li beijue!" Wesley slapped the wheelchair in a rage, his forehead was blue, and he said, "be careful if you fall down and get trampled on!" "Even if there is one day, it has nothing to do with you." Compared with Wesley''s anger, Li beijue''s calmness seems to form a sharp contrast. "You Wesley had never been so angry by anyone. He gritted his teeth. "Well, it''s nothing to do with me, Li beijue. I''ll see how crazy you can be!" He stared at Li beijue''s face and sneered, "don''t think I''ll be scared by the battle you''ve made. You''re fighting against the black net for a woman. There won''t be any police or military help. All you can mobilize is your own power. We have to fight together. It''s not sure who will laugh to the end! If I were you, I''d be smart. There''s no need to lose for a woman. What you want is nothing more than money and power. After I leave, I can give you all these. How about that? " Leo looked back at him and began to relax. It''s good that zero doesn''t act up. The most important thing for them now is to leave w country immediately. Otherwise, at dawn, the forces of all parties can''t pretend to be stupid any more. At that time, even if someone wants to protect him, there is nothing he can do. He is doomed to be the one who was sacrificed! "You and I are just trying to protect your wife. After this time, no one in black net will attack your woman again because of the wealth in the hands of habsden''s family. Your goal has been achieved, and you can still get my power and wealth in vain. How about this business? You can make a steady profit. " His cruise ship is full of contraband, once the police involved, he could not get away in any case. Even if he wanted to tear the culprit to pieces, now he had to discuss with Li beijue! This is the most oppressive! Wesley finished, waiting for his answer. After waiting for a long time, there was a sneer! The profit you said is really attractive. No one can refuse it. " "I wish you knew!" Wesley''s mouth said so, but he was relieved and relaxed. "This business is very stable." As for when the storm is over, it will be later for him to come back. At least now the Li family boy is sure to make money! Wesley''s eyes flashed a dim light, as if a python was going to hibernate. When he was extremely angry, he began to hide his emotions, hiding his killing intention under his smile. "Mr. Li, happy cooperation." As soon as he finished, Li beijue sneered and said sarcastically, "wait, who will cooperate with you? I''m afraid you think too much." Today, Wesley made concessions, was too low to be too small, was too strict, and beijue was also capricious. He suddenly became angry. "What do you mean, playing with me?" "It''s just a pig. I''m not interested in playing!" Ignoring Wesley''s iron green expression, he stared into his eyes and said, "you''ve hurt Chi En three times. You want to trade with me. You can trade for three lives! You can keep your scrap metal by yourself. I don''t need it and I don''t want it! I only want one thing today -- " "Your life I want only one thing today - your life! Wesley''s men were all shocked, even Wesley himself had a moment of heart contraction! Chapter 3368 He raised his head and burst out laughing. When the laughter stopped, he suddenly looked at Li beijue, and his pupils were filled with a sense of killing, "joke! Li beijue, do you really think you can kill me? Want to be able to, have the ability to take! Leo The thin man in front of him turned his head and ordered the people behind him, "zero has life. Today, who can vent his anger for zero and kill Li beijue? Zero will give him 1 billion!" One billion! As long as an individual hears this award, he will be moved. Sure enough, Wesley''s men were ready to move, with a greedy light on their faces. "A billion yuan, as long as you have this money, you only need to spend the rest of your life." "What to do? Do you want to go?" "Come on! One billion is not worth it Pistols were loaded. I don''t know who fired the first shot, and the two sides immediately scuffled in a mess There was a lot of fighting and gunfire, and there was blood everywhere. Gunfight is not a general fight. One shot may cost one life. Wesley''s subordinates are all desperators. Under the temptation of money, they are more and more afraid of death. Keep pounding the bodyguard wall on their side. Huo Yi noticed the danger, put the noble man behind, pulled out the gun way, "Sir, it''s dangerous here, you get on the bus first. I''ll take care of the rest! " "The Wesley." "Wesley? Isn''t he there? " Huo Yi looked to the place where he was in a mess and found that all the people, the wheelchair and his men were gone, "Damn it! Who''s gone? " Wesley must have run away with that confidant. They want to run away! Li beijue made a quick decision and held Huo Yi. "You''re here. Remember, don''t let anyone go!" "Yes." Huo Yi responded. Seeing that he was leaving, he grabbed his arm and asked eagerly, "Sir, where are you going?" Wesley''s men are vicious. Sir Alex can''t leave the protection circle of bodyguards now, otherwise it''s too dangerous! He gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Is Sir Alex going to find Wesley? You stay here and I''ll look for it! " "Wesley''s tricky. I''ll go myself." Li beijue insisted that Huo Yi had no choice but to tell the people around him not to let one go, and then he followed the people in front. The wharf is such a big place, and the road ahead is blocked by the people he brought. Wesley wants to run only one road - Waterway! Li beijue pulls out his gun and steps into the luxury cruise ship under the escort of the bodyguard. The gunfight was going on outside, and the people on the cruise ship were in a mess, screaming and crying everywhere. "Sir, be careful." Huo Yi follows behind him, gives his back to him, and pays attention to the movement around him at any time. "The man beside Wesley is extraordinary. He must be with Wesley. Be careful of his sneak attack." Li beijue''s narrow eyes were slightly lifted. His dark eyes were like the deepest well. He didn''t speak, but his ready muscles explained everything. He''s not afraid! Wesley doesn''t want to leave today! The cruise ship is very big. There are dozens of rooms alone. One by one, they kicked open the search, and there was no one in the room either Wesley or else. Looking at the search results of 20 rooms, Huo Yi was a little anxious, "how can there be no one? Didn''t they hide on the cruise ship? It''s impossible. " Chapter 3369 He had just made a careful search around the outside, and was sure there was no sign of Wesley outside. Wesley could only hide here if he wanted to run, but they found so many rooms that no one could see. "Where have people gone? Sir, why don''t I go down and look for it again? " Just when Huo Yi was at a loss, the proud man narrowed his eagle eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly walked away, "they''re in the warehouse!" "Sir? What warehouse? " The second monk of Huo Yi''s father-in-law was puzzled and followed him closely. "Do you mean they are hiding in the warehouse? What are they hiding there for? " Cruise ship''s warehouse is an invisible prison, surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. Wesley''s brain is not trapped by the door. How can he run to the warehouse by himself? Did Sir Alex make a mistake? Li beijue was so fast that Huo Yi had to trot to keep up with him. His thin lips were in a straight line, and his eagle eyes were as black as ink. "If I guess correctly, this cruise ship was transformed from a military ship. If that''s true, the warehouse has a special speedboat and a passage for speedboats Military ships?! Roy''s mouth widened in surprise. Where did Wesley get this. He made a quick decision and immediately ordered, "Huoyi, immediately inform the yacht outside to step back 100 nautical miles! Tell them to stand back immediately, and don''t delay for a second Missiles are installed around the ship. The yachts outside are too close to each other. They are likely to be shot down and destroyed! He didn''t expect Wesley to get a ship and transform it into an ordinary cruise ship, which is the most surprising thing for him today. "Yes, sir. I''ll do it at once." Huo Yi understood the urgency of the matter. He put away his pistol and immediately took out his walkie talkie to communicate with the people on the yacht. In his contact with the yacht side of the time, the cold tall man has drawn a gun down the stairs, into the cabin area. People can still be seen on the cruise ship. After going down the stairs, there was no one in the cabin. It was quiet and strange, and the air was full of the tension of swords. He clenched the gun in his hand, approached step by step, and kicked open three doors in succession. There was no one inside except the goods piled up. Li beijue pried open the lid of one of the wooden cases and found that all the guns in it were guns of various models. He kicked open another box, this time it was not a gun, but it was not a good thing. He knew what it was even if he didn''t taste it! It seems that Wesley really intends to withdraw from the w country this time and take all his belongings with him. With all these things, any box will be enough for him to wear the bottom of the prison! No wonder Wesley took so many people with guns to go with him. Li beijue closed the lid of the wooden box. Just as he was going out, his back suddenly touched the cold muzzle of a gun. A hoarse voice rang out from behind him. "Don''t move. If you want to move again, your heart will blossom soon!" He has just heard this voice. Who is the master who is following Wesley? He didn''t look back. He slowly put down the wooden box cover and straightened up. The personality behind him was vigilant and immediately said, "drop the gun in your hand!" If the gun is lost, it will be slaughtered Li beijue didn''t hesitate for a second. He threw his Bolang pistol in a parabola in front of him¡ª¡ª Chapter 3370 At this moment, he took out his hand like lightning, caught the man''s hand behind him, turned back and threw the man over his shoulder! Bang! Leo has always maintained a high degree of vigilance, only when he lost his pistol, his attention was diverted by the pistol a little, he seized the opportunity, an unexpected back fell on the wooden box. Smash the wooden box to pieces! The gun in his hand also fell off and fell two meters away before it stopped. "Hiss --" Leo can''t care about the pain in his back. He''s going to get up and get the gun. Unexpectedly, Li beijue was faster than him and took the lead in kicking the gun on the ground. The pistol revolved and rolled under the wooden box. If you want to pick it up, it''s impossible unless you remove all the five overlapping wooden boxes! Leo hasn''t suffered this kind of loss. The muscles of his left cheek are clenching and bulging. He suddenly looks up at the tall and noble man and makes a sudden move. The boxing style is fierce, and the momentum is as strong as the wind! "Oh Li beijue was not afraid at all. He sneered and acted as fast as lightning. In a short time, you and I took several moves. Leo is known as the first expert around Wesley, but he didn''t get any advantage. He is more fierce than he is! He''s quick. Li beijue is faster than him! In the twinkling of an eye, he was forced back to the door. Li beijue sweeps his footwall with a sweeping leg. Lei Ou falls to the ground again. The moment his head hit the ground, he was still surprised and couldn''t believe it, as if he couldn''t believe he would lose, and it was so easy to lose. This time, the cold and sharp man didn''t give him another chance. He quickly picked up the pistol he had just forced to throw. This time, the black muzzle was aimed at him instead. "Say, where''s Wesley!" Leo looked at the black muzzle, for a moment in a trance. However, there was no fear expression on his face. The face that had no expression all the year round actually showed a smile. He raised his head slightly and said calmly, "it''s said that Mr. Li''s skill is very good. I thought it was boasted by the media, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Li''s skill was better than I thought. I''m convinced I lost. " The muzzle of the black gun was against his temple. He could see the impatience of the man''s eyes and the dark in his eyes. "I''ll ask you again, where''s Wesley?" "If I have another chance, I really want to have a fight with Mr. Li. I haven''t met such a good person for a long time. Hahaha, it''s impossible for me and Mr. Li to drink, let alone become confidants. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. " He learned his skills from fighting in the battlefield. He began to hear that Li beijue was once the commander of the military region of country Z, who had made great achievements in anti-terrorism. He thought it was the media who boasted about it. In fact, many military commanders seldom take part in the operation in person. They just sit in a safe military command vehicle and command with their mouths under the heavy protection of the soldiers. Even so, most of the military contributions made by front-line soldiers like them, one shot at a time, have turned into the credit of the officers in the end. When he was on the anti-terrorism mission in country y, 20 people in their first team were reporting to their superiors that the situation was wrong, and the other side seemed to have set a trap. But for the credit, the officer didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. They were forced to enter the abandoned factory building by military orders. They lived and died together with him. All the 19 brothers who fought bloody battles were killed. Chapter 3371 He was the only one who managed to pull out under the cover of everyone''s life. After lying in hospital for half a year, he managed to take out the bomb fragments, but was told that he was responsible for the big mistake. Because they don''t listen to orders and have to rush in! No matter how he explained it, no one would listen to him. All the 19 lives were attributed to him. His brothers and partners died for the country, and they didn''t even get a hero title in the end! He was humiliated and taken to a military court, forced to plead guilty. Since then, the best five-star captain of the special forces has become a villain who is only for military merit, regardless of his brother''s life and death, and is despised by all! Even his wife divorced him angrily after learning all this, and his child was taken away by his wife mercilessly. The reason was that he didn''t want to make his child become his own father! When he thought he was going to spend his whole life in prison in despair, zero took a fancy to him and brought him out. In the end, he helped him design a way to remove the man from his post, let the man fall from the cloud, and finally he shot and killed him in the cemetery. Apologize for the 19 lives with blood. "You''re looking for death!" Li beijue grabbed him by the neck. His beautiful face was like Satan coming out of hell, full of ruthlessness. There is no softness of him, Chi en''en and Chi Bao when they are together! Leo didn''t doubt that he would kill himself, but he still laughed, "Li always wants to kill and scrape. You can do as you please. If you want me to sell zero, it''s impossible!" Zero''s kindness to him is like rebirth. His glory and principle as a soldier are gone when he takes away one''s gun for revenge. He''s only alive to repay his kindness. Maybe he died long ago, in the "accident" of the destruction of the best special forces team in the whole military area, in the human bomb, and in the madness of human nature! Now he is just a walking corpse. What does it matter to him whether he dies or not? "You think I dare not shoot?" Li beijue narrowed his eagle eyes, and the eyes of obsidian were decisive. Leo was choked by him and had difficulty breathing, which made it even harder to speak, "of course... I didn''t think so... Mr. Li, of course... Dare to shoot... Mr. Li, shoot... I can''t say a word..." blamed! Li beijue suddenly pulled the spanner, only to hear the bang of a gun. The kneecap of one leg of the man who was pinched by him was broken. He released his hand and looked coldly at the man who was still silent in the pain. He stood up and said, "I won''t kill you. I''ve investigated you to see why you didn''t say it. But there''s one thing I want to tell you. " Leo looks at him. Li beijue said, "maybe you used to be a hero, but now you''re not. You''re a mercenary Desperado. No matter what kind of reason you have to be a running dog of one private drug and one owl, you are helping the tyrant! The one who owes you is dead, and you exploit other weak people like the one you hate. I won''t kill you. The police will come later and you will be punished by law! " Leo was sweating with pain, holding the injured leg and trying to reach for him, "where are you going?" Li beijue didn''t even look at him. He walked around him and said, "even if you don''t tell me, I know where he has gone. He''s where the speedboat is! Don''t worry, I won''t give him a chance to escape! " Chapter 3372 "Zero is not where you say it is!" Leo nervously betrays Wesley''s hiding place. Li beijue looks at him at last and walks away without looking back. Leo struggled to get up, shouting behind him, "come back! Li beijue "Li beijue, come back!" No, we can''t let him go to that place, otherwise zero won''t have time to leave. Leo was struggling to get up in the blood, but he couldn''t get up at all because of a broken bone in his left knee. Even if a hand caught him, he breathed heavily and raised his head when he was dizzy and slow. A pair of cold handcuffs on his wrist, "don''t run around, wait for the police to come." Leo did not shake off each other''s hands, clenched his teeth and roared hoarsely, "let me go!" "Sir, let me stay here and watch you. I will definitely give you a chance to escape. You will give up!" Huo Yi''s face is expressionless, pulling the chain in the middle of the handcuffs, ignoring the man''s struggling strength, "neither you nor Wesley can save anyone, this is the punishment you should accept!" Leo didn''t know which nerve he was stimulated to. He suddenly stared at his face and laughed, "hahaha, do you think he can catch zero?" Huo Yi said indifferently, "you don''t feel like you won''t be caught before you get beaten down. It turns out that you are the one kneeling on the ground now!" Isn''t he the one kneeling on the ground now? The smile on the man''s face gradually froze. He pulled his cheek muscle in half a sound and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m me, zero is zero! You think zero will be caught as easily as I am. If you want to catch people, you can trade your life for it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? Huo Yi stares at him coldly, alert of don''t answer a cavity. "Want to know what I mean?" Leo seemed to see through his calm worry. He was in a better mood. He was covered with blood and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, Li beijue has gone after him. I just bought enough time for zero to drive out of the speedboat to encircle. Li beijue wants to catch people unless he drives another speedboat to chase them out. " Huo Yi''s heart leaped wildly. He twisted up his collar and lifted him up. His forehead was blue. He asked angrily, "what do you mean? Make it clear!" At this time, there was a loud explosion outside. The luxury cruise ship weighing about 3 tons was shaken violently. We can see how powerful the explosion force is outside! Huoyi firmly grasped Leo''s collar and didn''t give him a chance to escape. After the shaking, he saw a frenzied light in the man''s eyes, which was inhuman. Just now, his uneasy feeling came up again, which made him gasp heavily in his chest. He grabbed the thin man''s collar again and lifted him up, banging against the steel plate wall of the cabin. He asked solemnly, "say! What do you mean by that? " Leo vomited blood when he was hit. He looked at Huo Yi''s face with an expression of indifference to life and death, as if he were a winner. He said slowly, "there are only two speedboats parked there. Zero launched a missile to push back the surrounded speedboats. If Li beijue wants to chase people, he has to drive another yacht to chase them. But that yacht has been tampered with by us for a long time. There is a bomb installed on it. As long as zero presses the button, he will be turned into ashes by the bomb! " Chapter 3373 ... there were only two speedboats parked. Zero launched missiles to push back the speedboats surrounded by the outside. Li beijue had to drive another yacht to chase people. But that yacht has long been tampered with by us. There is a bomb installed on it. As long as zero presses the button, he will be turned into ashes by the bomb! Holly''s eardrum kept buzzing. Almost the next second, he loosened Leo''s collar and took out his walkie talkie. "Sir, sir, can you hear me?" He was sweating, "Sir, damn it, sir, can you hear me? Sir, please call me back. Sir, please. Answer me if you hear me "Sir..." No matter how he yelled, there was only a rustle of electricity coming out of the walkie talkie. The man who fell in the pool of blood laughed, looked at him with a proud and victorious expression and said, "don''t waste your effort! Do you think we didn''t expect that you would use walkie talkies when we designed this retreat? I''ll tell you, that speedboat has put a signal shield on it. He can''t hear from you! Don''t talk about the walkie talkie. It''s no use even if you call him! Why do you think I told you just now? Because I know Li beijue is dead! He dares to fight zero, and he dares to fight for a woman and the whole black net. Do you know how many people outside want his life? That''s good. He protected Chi En en, but he exchanged his life for Chi En''s! I don''t know if Mr. Li''s spirit in heaven will regret it! " Hoyi''s eyes were red and he yelled, "I''ll kill you!" He jumped up and grabbed Leo''s collar, just like trying to kill him, hitting him in the face and stomach. At the beginning of Leo''s speech, Huo Yi was crazy. He couldn''t bear it any more. He yelled hoarsely, "you fight. It''s useless to kill me. I''m not sorry to have Mr. Li buried with me! " "Come on, shoot me!" He would rather die here and be killed by this man than be sent to court for trial, which is reported in newspapers all over the world. Once he died here, there would be nothing for reporters to report. His son would never know what kind of man his father was after more than ten years of disappearance. He would rather die here. So he deliberately told Huo Yigang that he wanted Huo Yi to lose control and kill him. "Li beijue is dead. Hahaha, he is dead..." Huo Yi hit him in the face again, and the man who hit him almost passed out. When the people under him wanted to continue to stimulate him, Huo Yi suddenly grabbed his collar and sneered, "you want to die, don''t you? I won''t kill you! The Baron told me before he left that if he wanted you to be punished by law, you would die like this! People like you should live to accept the condemnation of conscience, and then let those who have been hurt by you watch you be shot! " Lei Ou''s face can''t see its original appearance. It''s as swollen as a pig''s head. He spits out two teeth and wants to stimulate Huo Yi. "Li beijue is dead. Ha ha, I''m good to have him with me!" "Then don''t be afraid of your son, because you can''t lift your head all your life!" Huo Yi stabbed the man''s only weakness. The man roared and wanted to fight him back. He kicked him to the wall. The bodyguards they brought with them outside have solved Wesley''s resistance men, controlled the situation and rushed in. Chapter 3374 "Huo Shao." The bodyguard who rushed in was covered with frost and reported respectfully to him, "we have controlled the situation outside and arrested 68 people in total. The police have been contacted. The police are on their way Huo Yi is full of Leo''s words now. He doesn''t care what''s going on outside at all. He hands over the beaten man to him and says in a hurry, "look good! I''ll go to the baron. " "Yes." Others did not know that Li beijue was in danger. They watched him rush out like wind and thought he was going to help arrest Wesley. Only Huo Yi knew how fast his heart was beating. He almost rushed to the place where the speedboat was hidden. Unfortunately, he was a little late and the place where the speedboat was put was already empty. The black waves beat on the sea, and there was smoke from the missile explosion on the sea. He saw the speedboat chasing out in front of him in the hazy. He rushed to the deck immediately, but the waves beat on him. He held his hands in a trumpet shape and used all his strength to shout, "Sir, the speedboat has a bomb!" "Sir, jump! There''s a bomb in the speedboat "Sir His throat was torn by overuse of vocal cords. The sea water slapped by the waves poured into his mouth and hit him in the face. He ignored everything and yelled at the sea, "Sir, there''s a bomb on the speedboat! Sir! Sir, can you hear me? Don''t chase me, sir... " All of a sudden, there was a clear shot on the dark sea! Huo Yi''s heart was tight. Before he knew who fired the gun, he heard a deafening explosion, and the sea was full of fire! He looked in the direction of the fire, and hissed, "sir!" ¡­¡­ Military hospital. Chi En didn''t know why her eyelids suddenly jumped. She turned on the light in the room, sat up, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. I found that there was no message on my mobile phone and I didn''t answer the phone. The time on her mobile phone was 2:30 in the morning. She frowned and looked out of the window at the dark night. I always feel that the moonlight is very dim tonight, which gives me a feeling of depression. She wants to call Chi Baobao. She looks at the time and counts. Lie back on the bed again, hesitant looking at the hand of the mobile phone. Is Li beijue still busy? ... what is he doing now? Chi En can''t tell why her heart beats faster than usual, and she is less irritable. She played with her mobile phone for a few minutes, but she couldn''t calm down. Gritting her teeth, she opened the phone''s address book. When she saw the domineering nickname of the only phone on it, she chuckled. Who would remark his phone as "your man", too childish and overbearing! She took a deep breath and dialed the only number. When the mobile phone beeps and clicks, Chi En thinks he''s on the other side of the line. He''s just about to ask when he''ll be back. "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. We will inform you by SMS later..." she said Chi En hung up, put down his mobile phone and murmured strangely, "is it off? Why? Didn''t he say he''d be called? How can a cell phone be turned off? " She frowned and tried again every ten minutes, with the same result, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." Chi En put down his mobile phone, his heart was covered with a layer of uneasy shadow. Chapter 3375 After only a few seconds of hesitation, she decided to call Roy. "Dudududu..." Huo Yi''s mobile phone is all of a sudden through, but do not know what the situation, Huo Yi did not answer the phone. Huo Yi didn''t answer the phone until the phone was busy and the stereo was late until it hung up automatically. The feeling that something was wrong in Chi En''s heart became stronger. She got up from the bed and dialed a number she knew well. "Du" She has called three numbers on the phone tonight, and this time someone answered the phone. "Hello?" "Uncle, it''s me. Where are you? Can you do me a favor? " An hour later, Chi En arrived at the dock in the exclusive car of quandongting, Rolls Royce phantom. There was a drizzle in the sky. Chi En opened the door and ran out. Hass helped her hold up the umbrella beside her, "Miss, please slow down, don''t worry." "Well." Chi En promised, but the anxious look on her face betrayed her. Without slowing down at all, she crossed the police cordon and went straight inside. The police immediately stopped her. "Who are you? Stop. It''s not allowed to get close here. Go away! Don''t you see the cordon? " "I''m looking for someone..." "I don''t care what you do, go away, don''t disturb our work!" The policeman tried to push someone out when a gun hit him on the forehead. Hass''s face was cold and his eyes were full of killing. Scared the police almost paralyzed on the ground, "you, you, what do you want to do!" At this time, a voice came from behind, "Haas!" As soon as the man''s calmness and dignity came, the cold boy immediately put away his gun. The police had already noticed the movement here. As soon as the commander saw the person coming, he immediately welcomed him with surprise and flattery. "Duke habsden, what brings you here?" Two big bosses went to exchange greetings. Chi En grabbed the policeman''s hand and asked, "where is Li beijue?" "Er..." the policeman showed a strange expression. He seemed to stop talking. He did not dare to look into her eyes. He pointed inside, "the person you are looking for is in there. You can find it yourself." Chi En''s heart suddenly sank and ran inside. "Slow down, miss. Miss... " As if she didn''t hear it, she rushed forward. When she ran to the deck of the cruise ship, she saw the wet people all over her. Her feet seemed to be tripped and suddenly slowed down Huo Yi didn''t even take an umbrella in the rain at night. His whole body had been washed and soaked by the rain. His hair kept flowing down and down his firm face. He kept directing the people in the speedboat not far away, until he felt her eyes, and then slowly turned back. Eyes hit her moment, like a child who did something wrong, quickly avoided her eyes, Na Na way, "young lady... How can you come?" Chi En en''s heart is sinking. She looks around and doesn''t see a familiar figure. She clenches her lips and walks over step by step. "I''ll call him. His mobile phone is off. What about housekeeper Huo and Li beijue?" "Miss..." Hass held an umbrella over her head. Chi En opened his umbrella, forced himself to the edge of the deck, and forced out a weak smile, "housekeeper Huo, where''s Li beijue? Why didn''t I see him? " Hoy was looking at her all the time. Suddenly, he made an unexpected move. In the cold night rain, he suddenly knelt down straight in the direction of Chi En en! His knees touched the ground and splashed a few drops of water. Chi En nearly fainted in front of his eyes. "I''m sorry, young lady." Chapter 3376 "Wesley used the missile to push back the speedboat on the sea where we blocked his back, and then drove the speedboat to run. The Baron chased him out. As a result, the speedboat he drove was loaded with a bomb. At the moment when the Baron sniped Wesley who had escaped, he pressed the time. The speedboat the LORD was in... Was blown to pieces! Now my lord... Is missing. I''m sending someone to search for him. " The speedboat on which the Baron was travelling was blown to pieces. The whereabouts of the Baron are unknown now Chi En''s body shakes for a moment, and his eyes are blurred. He looks at the people kneeling in the rain and rushes forward even if he doesn''t want to. Below was the surging sea water. Hass was so frightened that he threw away his umbrella and held her in his arms. "Miss, don''t!" "Let go of me!" "Be calm, miss." Chien''s ears are buzzing and his brain is in a mess. She can still remember the sound and smile of that person before she left. How can she calm down now! She pushed hard, tears rolling down the rain, "get out of the way!" "Miss, no, your body can''t be excited now. Don''t worry. Let''s wait for the news first. Shall we wait for the news first?" Chi En shook his head desperately, and his chest seemed to suffocate. She''s dying! She broke away her hands, and Haas held her hand, and cried with tears in his eyes, "get out of the way! I''m going to find him! He''s waiting for me to find him! I feel it "Be calm, miss." Hass was also upset to see her like this. Chi En stiffly put back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes. His black and white eyes were staring at him. He seemed to calm down and said in a low voice, "Haas, let go, it''s an order!" "Little..." Without giving him a chance to speak, chiyne interrupted him. "If you still think I''m your young lady and a member of the habsden family, you''re going to prepare a speedboat for me now. I''m looking for someone." Hass clenched his teeth and was shocked! Originally such a big thing, he should report it to Quan Dongting first, wait for Quan Dongting to give an order, and then act. But facing those eyes, he didn''t know why, and his mouth was out of control. "Yes, miss!" Chi En tugged at the corner of his mouth and pulled out a smile that was lighter than Epiphyllum in the rain. "Thank you, Haas." Hass felt even worse, suffocating than being punched. He bit his teeth and turned to get ready. Huo Yi was also very uncomfortable. He knelt down on the deck and wanted Chi En to give him a gun, which was better than now. Although he felt sorry for himself and wished that he was the missing person, he still walked up to Chi En with a strong spirit, raised his head and spoke with difficulty, "young lady, I''m sorry. I know it''s useless for me to say more sorry now. I didn''t protect Sir Alex. I put him in danger. But young lady, the Lord has already had an accident. You are still pregnant with his child. You can''t have another accident. " "Young lady, no one knows better than you how much the LORD looks forward to your baby. Even for the sake of the Lord, please calm down. I''ll go to the baron. I''ll go right away. I''ll get in touch with the young lady as soon as I have news. " Chi En was numbly pulled by him and shook her head. The rain washed her face. Fortunately, Chi En didn''t like make-up, otherwise she must be ridiculous now, "no, he''s waiting for me, I''m going to find him." Chapter 3377 "Young lady!" Chi En''s attitude is very firm, "you can''t find him, he''s waiting for me, I know, I feel, he''s waiting for me..." Huo Yixin is like a needle prick, suspecting that she is too stimulated and crazy. But it''s hard to persuade. At this time, Haas, who went to prepare the speedboat, came back and respectfully went to the woman who insisted in the rain. "Miss, the speedboat is ready." "OK, I''ll start right away!" Seeing the two men turning to go, Huo Yi gritted his teeth and stood up, "I''ll go with you, too!" Sir, something has happened. He can''t let the young lady have another accident! Otherwise, he would have no face to see the old Baron, young master and young lady again. "I know where Sir Alex''s accident is and I can help." Chi En took a deep breath and nodded, "let''s go together." She walked quickly in front, with hoyi and Haas behind her. None of them took an umbrella and went to the speedboat. The speedboat is moored quietly not far from the cruise ship, and Chi En gets on board quickly with the help of the staff. Hoy and Haas went up, too. Haas is responsible for taking care of Chi En en, while Huo Yi goes to communicate with the police accompanying him. The speedboat set out quickly and rode the wind and waves to the site of the accident The sea breeze blows, and the night rain hits the whole body colder. The raindrops hanging on Chi En''s eyelashes never break. In this case, there is no way to block the rain with an umbrella. Haas didn''t know where to find a poncho for her. "Miss, I know I''m going to let you hide from the rain now, and you won''t listen to me. But miss, you should take care of yourself even if you don''t do it for yourself and for the baby in your stomach. " Chi En did not move and looked at the endless sea as if he had not heard him speak. Hass sighed helplessly and said softly, "I just told the Duke that he was worried about you. Miss, I believe the young master and miss will know that they are worried about you. You are not alone, miss. Be strong. " Strong This word Chi En en heard extremely harsh, let her strong, as if to say that Li beijue is dead. She pressed the corners of her mouth tightly and said nothing. Haas also knew that what he said might not be so nice. He also cared about her for fear that she would be too indifferent. However, seeing Chi En''s tough face washed by the rain, his "loyal advice" was stuck in his throat. He clenched his fist and closed his mouth. The Duke asked him to persuade the young lady. It''s better to persuade her back! But what about the way miss is now? He hasn''t said anything hurtful, and he can''t go on, let alone analyze Li Shao''s cruel words to the young lady. He knew it was right, but he couldn''t! The muscles of Haas''s cheek stirred with forbearance, and he followed Chi En to look forward. Soon, the sea appeared and they are similar to the speedboat, should be doing the search work. Unfortunately, it''s evening and the worst rainy day. There were no stars in the sky, and the sea was even blacker. The scope of searchlight search is too limited! Coupled with such weather, even if there is a slight movement on the water is also covered by the rain, it is more difficult to find people! Chi En, who had not spoken since he got on the boat, suddenly pointed to his left and said to Haas, "let them go that way!" Chapter 3378 Everyone was stunned, and Haas reminded her, "Miss, Li Shao''s accident location is not over there, do you mean the wrong direction?" "It''s over there. I hear him!" Chi En ignored other speedboats on the sea and insisted on going to the side. The sea is boundless, you can''t realize how big it is if you don''t really drift on the sea. They were half an hour away from the site of the accident, but Chi En suddenly asked to change the direction of the voyage, only to get farther and farther away from the destination. Haas had no choice but to go to Huoyi. Huo Yi came in a hurry and said the same thing to Chi En, but Chi En was that attitude. He insisted on driving to the left. He also said that he heard Li beijue''s voice and felt that people were there. Her insistence made the police on the speedboat frown and talk. "Isn''t Mrs. Li crazy?" "I think so. I think I''ve been stimulated and I''m insane. Li Zong''s speedboat exploded in front of her. She had to go to the left. She was not crazy. Oh, poor thing. " "I don''t know what housekeeper Huo thinks. Why do you have to connive a pregnant woman to direct us here. It''s raining so hard tonight. If she wants to go crazy, she''ll have to come down to help find someone. The results come and go, wasting manpower and time. We''re going to have to accompany her in the rain. What a hell of luck "Let''s understand. After all, she may not feel well in the face of such an accident." "No matter how hard she feels, don''t drag her feet. Everyone is looking for Mr. Li. We can''t help her with this trouble. What is she not dragging her feet?" "Tut Tut, how can Mr. Li like such a woman? In fact, I have to say that the princess of the small country who had an affair with Mr. Li was good. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end. Jin Zhiyuan is not bad either, and her family background is no worse than that of habsden. As a result, Mr. Li chose to like Chi En. When a person has an accident, what else can such a woman do besides crying and making a fool of herself? " "That''s it." "I think so, too." There were many whispering accusations on the speedboat, basically saying that Chi Enming knew that it was the golden time for rescue and didn''t let them hurry to help find someone, so he had to drag them around here. Some people say that hoyi is also helping Chi En with his monkey business. Although some people understand Chi En''s current mood, most people do not agree with her approach. Huo Yi also knew that other people were dissatisfied and advised, "young lady, I can swear that the place where the Baron''s accident happened is not over there. We can''t find the Baron there. We''d better fight with the big troops and find the Baron in the sea area speculated by experts. Maybe we can find the Baron quickly. " Chi En''s body was washed cold by the rain. She looked numbly at the left side, as if she didn''t listen to Huo Yi''s words, "go left!" In fact, some people are right. It''s a golden time for rescue within two hours of the accident. It''s very difficult to find people after this time. After all, the sea is boundless, the bottom is deep, and there are many reefs and canyons. There are many fish in the sea. Now every second is extremely precious. If it''s wasted like this, Huo Yi''s heart will be miserable when he thinks that there is still one in ten thousand opportunities to find people. If they don''t go there, they will have one less chance to find people. Chapter 3379 He gritted his teeth and said, "young lady, I know you are very sad, and so am I. When I find Sir Alex, I''m willing to use my life to compensate for my mistake this time. Young lady, please don''t be so emotional any more! " Chi En clenched his fist, and there was no fluctuation on his face. His eyes turned to him, staring at his face, and ordered word by word, "Huoyi, to the left! Don''t let me say it again! I can bear all the consequences myself They may think she''s crazy, she''s not! She''s calm now, calmer than ever! Because she knew that Li beijue was waiting for her to find him. Her intuition told her that he was on the left! She has to trust her intuition, and if she''s wrong, she''s willing to take the consequences. "Yes! Young lady Huo Yi clenched his teeth and told the others to turn to the left. As time went by, there was no one on board to speak. Most people look at Chi En from time to time, and those eyes seem to accuse her of wasting time and willful nonsense. Haas, without any trace, blocked Chi En''s back and some of the eyes of criticism. The person in front of her was stiff and stiff. Even if she had gained nothing for half an hour, she didn''t change her mind. But this is not the way. Now the people of the Li family don''t know what to say. If the army doesn''t find anyone, it''s hard to avoid that the old man Li will be angry with the young lady in the future. There are also young master and young lady. When they grow up, they may blame young lady for her insistence on directing the speedboat to look for people outside the sea area speculated by experts. "Miss." He''s not going to talk. Chi En is searching for possible people on the sea with her goggles for a moment. Suddenly, her mobile phone jingles. It was particularly clear. After the Ding Ding sound, a string of beautiful piano melodies flow out This music is familiar to many people. But Chi En looked ecstatic and yelled, "slow down! Look carefully, people are nearby! It''s near here! " This melody is a small program that Chi Baobao forced her to set. No matter which two or four of them have mobile phones, as long as the satellite positioning is within 100 meters, they will touch this small program. However, this small program has not been successfully developed. They are Chi Baobao''s mice. Sometimes this program is useful, sometimes it has no sound. Li beijue is also a favorite son, just let him move his mobile phone. Now the mobile app has been touched, it must be because people are nearby! At first, Huo Yi didn''t know why she was suddenly so excited. He didn''t believe that people were nearby. He thought that she was still out of control and had a conjecture. I didn''t expect to hear a man standing on the left side of the speedboat scream, "there''s a man there!" He was shocked at the same time, ecstatic rushed past, a grab glasses, "where!" "There!" In the dark sea not far away, there was a man lying on a floating board. "Sir! Come on, slow down now! no Stop! Prepare the lifebuoy! Medical staff! The medical staff will be ready to help immediately When he finished, he dropped his telescope, grabbed a life buoy, jumped into the water at the first time, and swam to the direction where he found the figure. Ten minutes later, the man was successfully rescued from the speedboat. The medical staff immediately gave emergency treatment to the rescued people, injected a heart strengthening agent, and after cardiopulmonary resuscitation, the nurse turned around in a hurry, "what should I do? The patient''s breath is too weak." Chapter 3380 "How could that be?" Huo Yi was so angry and unstable that he didn''t have the calmness as the right arm of Li beijue. He was wet all over. The staff brought him a dry towel. He didn''t use it at all. He focused all his attention on the people who came to lie there. "What do you eat? Didn''t I ask you to prepare first aid measures? Where are the drugs! A heart tonic The doctor was roared by him, and he didn''t even know how to release his hand. He was in a hurry to wipe sweat and explained, "we''ve all taken it, but I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. I''ve just given Mr. Li a cardiotonic, but Mr. Li''s pulse still feels weak. I don''t know if it''s the shock caused by falling into the water too long. " If that''s the case, it''s troublesome. When people are exposed to low temperature for a long time, just like snakes and bears, the brain will think that the body is resting, and then rest together, causing brain death. Originally this kind of situation has the specialized equipment not to be troublesome, may use the electric shock treatment, forcibly awakens the patient brain consciousness. That''s the problem - they are on the speedboat now. Even if the speedboat goes back as soon as possible, it will take at least two hours from here to send people back to the hospital! In these two hours, they will never get professional equipment! Hearing this, Huo Yi couldn''t control his emotions. He bent down and pulled up his collar. "What do you mean! We managed to find Sir Alex. You told me you didn''t expect it! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down to feed the shark now The doctor trembled with fright, shaking his hands, struggling and explaining, "calm down, calm down. I try to... I just said that the patient''s condition is not particularly good now... " Other people also help to persuade the fight, pull open two people, "Huo Shao calm down, you are now angry with the doctor is useless, will only delay treatment." "Yes, everyone, calm down. The doctor thinks a way again, the identity of Li Zong everybody is clear, can''t have an accident absolutely. I''ll hurry them up. " Everyone''s heart is sinking. The speedboat had accelerated back from the moment it found the man. It couldn''t be any faster. No matter how fast it is, it will take two hours to get to the hospital. Chi En en stood up at the most chaotic moment and calmly gave orders, "housekeeper Huo, call my little uncle right away to see if he has any way to let people go to the hospital to get the equipment. Let''s get a simple rescue room at the wharf first!" Huo Yi''s whole body was wet, which was not as hopeless as his heart. When he heard Chi En''s words, he didn''t respond immediately. When he responded, he suddenly opened his eyes as if he saw hope. He immediately felt out his mobile phone, "I''ll contact Lord habsden right away!" If the equipment can be delivered first, they can cut the time by half! I didn''t expect that the gentle young lady was the calmest at the critical moment. The reason why they could find the Baron was that the young lady insisted on coming here... Huo Yi couldn''t tell his feelings. In the past, he respected Chi En because of Li beijue, but now he was full of heart. For the first time, he respected the person who should collapse but was calmer than him! He gritted his teeth and rushed to the office with his mobile phone. Chi En en waited for him to leave, went to several medical staff, and asked the doctor who was shaking before, "doctor, is there any way to prevent the shock you said?" Chapter 3381 The doctor was terrified by Huoyi''s saying that he would throw him to feed the shark. When he saw the gentle face of Chi En, pangton was very kind and spoke much more smoothly. He told Chi En his worries. "Li always jumped before the explosion of the speedboat, but his body was still affected by some aftershocks. Now I don''t have professional equipment and I can''t help Mr. Li to check whether my internal organs are injured. The most important thing is that it rains tonight and the sea temperature is very low. Mr. Li has been in the sea for more than two hours. He is very weak now. I can not be polite to say that if we had not just found Mr. Li. Let president Li persist in this low temperature environment for half an hour, he may have died. Now although he has rescued people, General Li''s consciousness is not clear. It''s unrealistic to rely on Mr. Li''s own willpower to support the past! The best way is to use the electric shock treatment, first forcibly awaken Li Zong''s consciousness, mainly the consciousness of the brain. Don''t cause brain death, or even if people still breathe, they are already dead. " Chi En''s two red lips were almost white. She forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath, looked up at the doctor''s eyes and said, "just wake up his brain, right?" "Yes, as long as we can keep Mr. Li''s brain from being paralyzed for the time being..." Chi En didn''t wait for him to finish. He pushed the two nurses away and half knelt beside the people lying on the ground. Suddenly, she made an unexpected move. She pressed the man''s stomach hard and pressed it down heavily "Mrs. Li..." the doctor and nurse were startled. See unconscious people uncomfortable twist up eyebrows, cough, spit out a saliva. It turned out that because the medical staff were too nervous, and Li beijue was rescued without signs of drowning, they didn''t expect to go here. Chi En''s hand movement did not stop. He kept pressing his stomach. The handsome man vomited a lot of water. When he''s sure he can''t spit out, Chi En helps him with his back. Put him flat again, and recalled the simple imitation of electric shock first aid method I had seen abroad. One hand is flat on his heart, the other hand is clenched into a fist. Raise your hand and fight! The doctor sees this method, in front of his eyes a bright, "this is Coriolis emergency method?" Oh, why didn''t he think of this just now! Just spit out water in the stomach of people, keep frowning, looks ugly, also do not know whether this method is useful. Chi En didn''t dare to stop for a second and kept repeating his actions. Do simple CPR every ten minutes, or you''re pinching it in someone else''s place. When the boat finally heard the shore, her whole body had been wet with sweat, and her face was more like the sick one. As soon as the speedboat landed, experts from Quandong Court on the shore immediately carried the man on a stretcher and sent him to the temporary emergency room. Haas followed Chi en''en step by step. Seeing that she was sweating and pale, he could not help but gently advised, "Miss, you should take a hot bath and change your clothes first. I''m afraid you can''t hold on." Just that heart resuscitation method, the people present estimated that only miss dare to Li Shao. Other people are afraid of being responsible and dare not take over, so the young lady held on for an hour. As soon as he was about to catch up with the man in front of him, he saw that the man in front of him shook his body and fell towards him Chapter 3382 "Miss!" Haas was startled and quickly caught the man. Quan Dongting just came over accompanied by a group of people. When he saw it, he rushed over and picked up the person. "En en, en?" He called several times, but no one in his arms responded. "Prince," said Haas, "the first lady must have had too much cold wind and caught a cold. She was just sweating again, and then she suddenly fainted. We''d better send people to the hospital first and let the obstetricians and gynecologists have a good check. " The medical resources here are all around Li Shao. There must be no one for her. The most important thing is that she is pregnant now! Once there is an accident, either the young lady or the two families can''t afford it! Quan Dongting made a quick decision, "stand by the car!" "Yes." Half an hour later, Chi En arrived at the nearest hospital. Right east court early with the hospital president said hello, the president of emergency obstetrics and Gynecology experts all called back to work overtime. Ten minutes later, they were sent to the studio At about the same time, Chi Baobao called. It''s five o''clock in the morning, and nobody thought he would call. Chi En went in to do three-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound, and the mobile phone was held by Quan Dongting. As soon as the mobile phone rang, Quan Dongting saw the caller ID, hesitated for a moment, and said to Haas, "you stay here, don''t go anywhere!" "Well, I know, don''t worry, Duke." After Haas made a solemn promise, Quan Dongting stepped aside with his mobile phone and answered the phone. At the last second before the cell phone hung up, he picked up the phone. Before he had time to say hello, the man at the other end was like a barrage of questions: "woman, where are you? Why not in the military hospital? Where did you go? are you all right? Are you with Lao Wang next door? " Chi Baobao''s voice is fast and urgent. It''s rare for Quan Dongting to see his little grandson so anxious that he thought something was wrong with country garden. Quan Dongting frowned and said, "it''s me, little uncle. Jingchen, what happened? " "Little uncle?" The person on the other end of the mobile phone seemed to be stunned for a second, and then responded, "my woman, why don''t you answer the phone? Why is her mobile phone in my uncle''s hands? " "Quan Dongting doesn''t know how to explain the current situation to him, which is too cruel for a teenager. Chi Baobao''s heart kept sinking and explained to himself, "I woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to send a message to my woman, but she didn''t come back to me. I couldn''t get through to her. So I called the people in the military hospital, and the medical staff on duty looked at it for me and said Chi En was not in the hospital. She told me that she would not go anywhere at night, and Lao Wang next door told her. As a result, she disappeared... " He had already guessed something, but he didn''t want to believe it. The old Wang next door is so powerful that he looks like a towering mountain in his eyes. He has been striving to surpass that mountain. He didn''t believe in the possibility of mountain falling! Right east court is to love him sincerely, smell speech Tan Mou son to flash to feel distressed, soft voice asks him, "Jing Chen, where are you now?" Right east court this reaction, pool baby can almost be sure of his guess. He seemed to be choked by cotton, and his voice was obviously not the same as usual, "I''m at home. Lao Wang next door called me at night and asked me to take care of the little fool. I didn''t go anywhere. " Chapter 3383 At the moment when he knew that Chi En was not in the hospital, he almost ran to find someone regardless of everything. But when he thought that there was a little fool who didn''t know anything in the bedroom, and he didn''t know why his legs were tied by an invisible rope, he could only anxiously walk around the living room, and he couldn''t do anything else! Even wake up the people in the room and talk to someone! God knows how hard he''s been feeling these days. Quan Dongting was more distressed and said to him in a low voice, "don''t worry. Things are not as serious as you think. Wait, I''ll ask Haas to pick you up. Your mother needs you "Good!" Chi Baobao has no extra words, just a simple good, but more man''s responsibility than a thousand words! Quan Dongting hangs up and orders Hass to pick up someone. Chi En is sent to the ward. Chi Baobao has just come from country garden. "Where are my women?" "In it." Chi Baobao burst into the ward with scarlet eyes. Along the way, Haas told him about the accident at the dock. Chi baby now knows what happened. After he went in, Quan Dongting stopped the medical staff who wanted to go in and calmly ordered, "don''t go in for the time being, come back tomorrow morning for examination." "Yes, Duke." The paramedics are gone. Right east court takes out a cigar to light, smoked a mouthful, the facial expression deep ask, "did you tell Jing Chen?" Haas immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Duke. The young master has been asking me what happened to me. At the beginning, I wanted to hide it from him, but I thought that when he came to the hospital, he would see the situation of the young lady. I told the young master about the young lady''s coma. Who knows that the young master is too clever, so I infer that Li Shao had an accident. Then I made a little bit of a set of words from me. I didn''t set up any defense at that time. I didn''t pay attention to being set up by the young master. Sorry, Duke... " "When is your mouth so loose again? It''s amazing that someone has been able to get the words out in a few minutes. " Haas lowered his head in guilt. In fact, it''s not easy for him to be cheated, but seeing the young master''s tears falling down, he didn''t have the heart to cheat and unconsciously told the truth. Who knows that when he finished, the young master held back his tears! It seems that the vulnerability revealed directly is disguised! Quan Dongting didn''t mean to blame him, "forget it, he will know sooner or later if you don''t say it. He is no longer young. It''s time for him to learn to take on something. " Haas was silent and didn''t speak. After a long time, he whispered, "I hope the eldest lady and Li Shao are OK, otherwise the young master is really too poor." Quan Dongting smokes quietly and doesn''t answer any more. ¡­¡­ Three days later. In the past few days, Chi Baobao has to take Li Yinuo and take time to accompany Chi En in the hospital. Chi En has been in a coma for three days since she fell down that night. Experts have come for several rounds. No matter how the consultation is conducted, the result is that people are all right, but they are too tired. Coupled with a cold, they will fall into a coma. After school in the afternoon, Chi Baobao rushed to the hospital for the first time. As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw the medical staff rushing to the VIP ward. "Hurry up, hurry up, the patients in the VIP ward wake up. Call the doctor for an examination. " Chapter 3384 Chi Baobao starts to run, opens the dense crowd around the entrance of the ward, and forcibly pushes in. The innermost Haas saw him and saluted him respectfully, "young master, are you back from school?" "Is Chi En awake?" Pool baby all attention on the front, eager to open the hospital bed surrounded by airtight crowd to see the situation inside. But his reason held him, he knew that now the medical staff must be nervous to give his family woman examination, he pulled people away will affect the examination effect. Rao is so, his eyes are still firmly staring at the position of the hospital bed, wish he had two perspective eyes to see through the wall inside! "Yes, young master, the first lady just woke up. But I only woke up for a few minutes and then passed out. Now the doctor is helping the eldest lady to check "Just wake up, just wake up..." baby Chi''s chest is full of explosion, his eyes are a little hot, he tried to hold back, clenched his fist. As long as people wake up once, it''s much easier to wake up again. "Well." That''s what Haas thought, so it''s hard to hide his joy on his face. Two people stood quietly waiting for the doctor to check. The female doctor who was mainly in charge of Chi En en turned around with a notebook and said to Chi Bao with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. Li''s consciousness has gradually recovered. As long as Mrs. Li wakes up again, people will be OK." "How long before she wakes up?" He is as beautiful as jade. Few women don''t like him, and the female doctor obviously likes this beautiful and shameful young man. Gently said, "it depends on the specific situation, but I personally think I will wake up tonight. Don''t worry, your mother is OK." Chi Baobao usually doesn''t like others to turn him into a child, but today he doesn''t care at all. He is in a good mood and says to face, "thank you, doctor." The female doctor was almost electrocuted. She quickly looked away, coughed, and told them about Chi En''s situation. Waiting for people to go out, the ward only pool baby a person to guard in the bedside. The people on the white bed sleep very well, and their white faces look very gentle, as if they just fall asleep. Chi Baobao took her hand from the quilt, covered her with a quilt and said softly, "woman, when will you wake up. I lied to the little fool that you were on a trip. Little fool is making a scene every day. If you don''t wake up again, I can''t coax her. The little fool sometimes has a strong intuition. Today, she even cried a lot, asking for you. It''s the first time that I saw her rolling on the ground without fear of me... " "I''ve recorded her splashing on the ground. When you wake up, I''ll send it to you. It''s just like a rolling bun. It''s silly. When she gets married, I''ll show you how she rolls today at her wedding "Chi En, when do you wake up? I have so much to say to you... I don''t know who to talk to when you fall asleep. " His handsome little face showed a fragile look, which looked like the legendary Prince of Gao Leng genius outside. He is now an ordinary boy, without those bright status, just a child who has not grown up. Chapter 3385 All of a sudden, the man with his eyes closed moved his fingers. Chi Baobao''s eyes suddenly widened and stood up from the chair. "Woman, are you awake?" "Woman?" Chi En''s eyelashes trembled, as if she was about to wake up. Chi Baobao has never been so nervous. He looks at the people on the bed for fear that a blink is just an illusion. "Well..." Chi en''en seemed to be locked in the dark space, a burst of heat and a burst of cold, miserable. She tried hard to open her eyes, but she couldn''t get out of the darkness. All the way to her, there was a woman''s voice. It sounds like her baby. She struggled with the darkness, gritted her teeth and finally broke the darkness. At the moment when the dazzling light came, her eyes were very uncomfortable. She quickly closed them. After a minute, her eyes adapted to the light, and then she slowly opened them again The top of the head is the white ceiling, she just woke up, the brain is not so clear, straight Leng looking at the ceiling is still adapt. "Woman, are you awake? Are you hungry? Is there any discomfort? Do you want me to call a doctor and check for you again? " Not long ago, the doctor did the examination for her, and also said that when the next person woke up, there was no need to check again. But Chi baby is not at ease, want to let people do a general examination for her, want to hear the doctor tell him that it''s OK! Chi En was dizzy for a few minutes and finally recovered. She turned her head and saw the anxious young man beside her bed. She blinked her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "honey?" Chi Baobao''s eyes are red, almost can''t help it! He quickly did not start, forced to cry emotion down, and then turned his head, angry eyes wide growl, "you know it''s me! What did you promise me before! You said you wouldn''t run around, and you said you would take good care of yourself. It turns out that''s how you take care of yourself! I took care of myself in the hospital. Do you know you scared me to death! " As soon as Chi En woke up, he was roared, and his ears were going to be deafened. As soon as baby Chi roars, she suddenly wakes up and wants to sit up with a splitting headache. Just now, the person who yelled at her fiercely immediately supported her and helped her to support her pillow carefully. On one side, he said to her, "what are you doing? It''s not easy to wake up. I don''t know how Lao Wang next door can stand you... " He stopped suddenly, just like a child who did something wrong, with a face full of chagrin, as if he had missed something he shouldn''t have said. Chi En''s divine consciousness has gradually recovered. She remembers what happened before she was in a coma. There is no one else in the ward except Chi Bao. She frowned and looked at the annoyed boy. "Honey, where''s your father?" "He... Er... He..." Chi Jingchen hesitated when he mentioned Li beijue, completely unlike his character. Chi En''s face turned pale. He lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "I''ll go to find him!" Chi Baobao clenched her teeth and suddenly made a decision. Instead of blocking Chi En en, she helped her and said, "Lao Wang next door lives next to you. Woman, I can take you to see him, but you should listen to me after you see him. Or I won''t take you. " "Yes." Chi En agreed quickly. Chi Baobao took a deep breath and took her to the next ward. Chapter 3386 There are many wards in the hospital. Although Chi Baobei said Li beijue was in the ward next to her, in fact, the two wards are completely different. When Chi En went into the intensive care unit and saw the man lying on the bed wearing a respirator, his fingers trembled slightly. Looking at her pale face, Chi Baobao felt worse than anyone else, but he had to say to her, "woman, Lao Wang next door has been in a coma since that night. The doctor said that when Lao Wang next door wakes up depends on his recovery. Maybe he will wake up in the next two days, maybe not in a year or two... " Maybe she''ll wake up in the next two days, maybe not in a year or two... She''s an adult. She understands what Chi Baobao means... She pinches her hand on her side. Chi Baobao quietly reached out and grabbed her hand. Her beautiful little face looked dignified. "Lao Wang next door is in a coma this time. Many people know that. My grandfather returned to Li''s plutocrats a few days ago, and my great uncle also came back from abroad. Woman, don''t worry, I will protect you and the little fool when Lao Wang is next door resting He''s a man! Now Lao Wang next door is ill. He is the only man in the family. As a man, I must take good care of the two girls at home. The little fool is in a daze all day long. He has enough to eat and drink. He doesn''t know anything. What he worries about most is the woman in his family! The woman of his family worked so hard this time. Who knew Lao Wang next door was still in a coma and didn''t know how hard he was hit. He didn''t know how to comfort others. He held Chi En''s hand hesitantly and squeezed it out for a long time. "Woman, the doctor said that Lao Wang next door would not be in danger because of the timely rescue. Just don''t know when to wake up for the moment. Don''t worry too much. You still have me, little fool, grandfather, uncle Huo, aunt Anshen... All of us are by your side. The old Wang next door is also there Chi En''s chest seemed to be pressed, and it was difficult to breathe. But I don''t know why I raised my spirits again when I heard the comfort of Chi Bao. Yes, she still has so many people, and she has a bun in her stomach. He used to guard her, this time, she should guard him! She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, turned her head and said to babe Chi, "babe, I want to stay here alone for a while. Would you like to go out first?" "You promised me that as long as I showed you Lao Wang next door, you would go to dinner with me." Chi Baobao frowned and her star eyes were full of concern. Chi En reached out and patted him on the head and said softly, "well, I remember. I just want to stay here for a while. I''m sure I''ll go to dinner with you later. " "Then I''ll stay here with you!" Chi Baobao is still worried about her, afraid that she can''t stand the stimulation and hurt herself. I''m afraid she''ll feel uncomfortable quietly. His head stubborn don''t in one side, a whatever you say I just don''t go expression. Chi En had no choice but to let him go. He moved a chair to the side of the bed and sat quietly with the people on the bed for a while. Finally, he took the meteorite necklace from his neck and put it on the unconscious man. Even though Li beijue is still in a coma, he is still dazzling and can''t open his eyes - black hair like ink, heroic eyebrows, high nose, fan like eyelashes, and two natural thin lips slightly upturned. Such a combination of facial features, no matter how you look, are showing noble and handsome! Chapter 3387 Chi En brushed the sleeping man''s good-looking eyes with her fingers and slowly withdrew her hand. Standing up from the seat, his eyes gradually firm, he turned to hold the hand of the youth around him, "come on, baby, go to dinner." Chi Baobao was worried that she would cry just now. Still want her to cry in the heart, how to coax oneself, the result Chi En en is stronger than he imagined! He took the hand of the people around him and went out with her. Chi en''en seems to have recovered a lot, as if the fragility she showed in the ward before was not her. She talked to him all the way. "Honey, how many days have I been sleeping?" "Three days." "Oh, what about nono? Is she good when I''m away these two days?" "She''s like that. She''s just a pig. If you have enough to eat, you will stop making trouble. Besides, there are elder sister Yimo and her favorite nanjianyuan. If she is not obedient, she has to be obedient. Or I''ll kill that man with a bad intention! " ¡°==¡£¡± Bad intentions, it can''t be nanjianyuan. Chi En can''t imagine nanjianyuan''s bad intentions towards a 5-year-old steamed bun. Every time her baby talks about her sister, she looks disgusted. As a result, he is the one who is most afraid of xiaobaozi running away from nanjianyuan. He is jealous every day. As long as he cares more about nanjianyuan than he does, he guarantees that his face will be black all day long. He is the one who bullies nono the most... Chi En doesn''t know how to describe his character of "my sister can only be bullied by me". What a duplicity! Chi Baobei make complaints about his sister after he Tucao everyday. "Actually," little fool thinks you very much. She makes every day these days want to call you, today is still making to go to you, I don''t allow her to cry. Give her a video call after dinner, so that she won''t quarrel with me when I go back in the evening. " He said don''t open your eyes, put on a cool look, as if he was really just impatient with him. Chi En en just forced his spirits. Seeing his vivid appearance, he chuckled and said, "when did nono dare to fight with you. You didn''t confiscate the candy she hid? " Chi Baobao was happy to see her. Although she didn''t think it was manly enough, she frowned and said, "who knows what she ate recently? She''s more and more daring! Today, I took all the candy I hid in front of me and let me confiscate it. Hum! I''ll deal with her when I get back! " In fact, the real situation is that nono hasn''t seen his parents for several days, and he''s making trouble to find Chi En. Chi Baobao threatened her not to quarrel, or she would confiscate the candy she hid! Who knows that when he hears that he wants to confiscate candy, he immediately turns into a dog''s leg. This time, he has a very tough temper. He actually trots to the room to find out all the candy he hid and give it to him. He makes a fuss to find Chi En Make him go to school today are not at ease, the little fool at home, for fear that she ran away from home. On the way to the hospital, he still has a headache. What method can he use to suppress the little fool who can''t be suppressed tonight? Who knows his woman will wake up. Fortunately Chi Baobao takes a look at the people around him, and the corners of his mouth turn up secretly. His heart is full. Fortunately, Chi En wakes up. Fortunately, they are all ok All the women in his family wake up. Lao Wang next door should wake up soon. Chapter 3388 The news that Li beijue, the president of Li''s chaebol, was seriously injured and in a coma was like a thunderbolt. The financial sector trembled three times, and it seemed that Wesley, the chairman of the board of directors of auspicious group, had accidentally fallen into the sea, which was not so surprising. People who know the inside story of the financial turmoil during this period all know that there must be something fishy in it, but as the discipline inspectors take away some of Wesley''s confidants from the auspicious group, everyone knows who won the leading battle in the end! Auspicious group experienced a big exchange of blood, auspicious came back to sit on the position of chairman again. But most of Xinghao''s artists have terminated their contracts. Even if AOS came back, they didn''t stabilize their hearts. After this time, Xinghao''s entertainment can be said to be completely abandoned. The worst thing is not Xinghao entertainment, but Lu Qinglian, who was the first to terminate the contract! Lu Qinglian used to be very popular when she was in the circle. She liked to issue notices when she stepped on other female stars, but she didn''t have acting skills. She was unlucky. Naturally, many people laughed at her. Now, in addition to some low-cost programs that want to blog about topics, most people in the circle dare not use her because of her third wife. In addition, she used to like lotus design too much, and now her fans find that they have been cheated and take off the powder on a large scale. Many of her big fans take the lead in stepping back. Lu Qinglian was blown up by Linna. It can be said that she was burnt through the center of the earth! On the contrary, other people have their own development after the termination of the contract with Xinghao, such as Lina, who readily quit the entertainment industry, married abroad and returned to ordinary people''s life, signed a new entertainment company to find a way to wash the white, and also broke the pot to stir up the scandal... One of the best development is actually a newcomer of Xinghao - egret! The box office of the movie "time knows" is booming, and the box office has a good reputation. Egret''s performance in the movie is remarkable. Shanni tried her best to take her and won her a lot of resources. Egret exposure has come up all of a sudden. Shanni also found a professional performance teacher for her. She can learn performance, English and so on in her spare time. In a word, what Shanni planned for her is the route of Qingyi and the route of gaojiange film. Egret is calm enough to listen to Shanni. Many of the idol dramas that came to her door were pushed away by her, waiting for the Golden Horse Award in August. The auspicious group has kept a low profile for a long time. The most noticeable is the Li chaebol. Because Li beijue is seriously injured and in a coma, many companies are waiting for the chance to take advantage of your illness to kill Li''s plutocrats. So the internal atmosphere of Li''s chaebol is also relatively low, and many subsidiaries are uneasy. Just as everyone was watching, Li, who had retired for several years, suddenly came out of the mountain to take the place of Li beijue. Li Nantian also came back, helping Li master town to hold down some of the directors. The combination of the two shocked the unstable hearts of Li''s plutocrats. After waking up for a month, Chi En began to appear in the public view. On behalf of the habsden family, she signed several major projects with the lees chaebol. Chi Baobao is not idle. During this period, he has been following Mr. Li and helping him share his work, mainly in charge of the stock market. He is a mathematical genius and has a great talent in data analysis. With him, Mr. Li has lightened his burden. Everyone is trying to do their own thing, waiting for the man to wake up! Chapter 3389 The Golden Horse Film Festival in August is a grand scene in the entertainment circle. As early as a month ago, the major media and the Internet have begun to warm up for the Golden Horse Awards. Time all know, starred by Lin Anxin and egret, has become a hot film of golden horse award because of its box office reputation. In addition to time all know, several traditional award-winning films with strong strength have been shortlisted as the most popular films of Golden Horse Award. This time, the most interesting one is the best actress candidate, because egret and Lin Anxin, the two female owners of the same film, are all shortlisted for the best actress award. Although there are several other powerful actresses also shortlisted, but Lin Anxin and egret two shortlisted at the same time still attracted a lot of people''s attention. Another interesting thing is that Lu Qinglian is also on the best actress list. She relied on thunder''s film before the scandal broke out. At that time, Lu zhiang also said that she left the female owner to Lin Anxin. But Lin Anxin didn''t like the woman owner''s design, so he politely refused. This role falls into Lu Qinglian''s hands. Later, Lu Qinglian broke out a scandal, and the film had no chance to be shown. However, not showing does not affect participation in the festival selection. Lu Qinglian still has her own strength and cooperates with famous directors. It''s not surprising that she can be shortlisted. Besides, the Golden Horse Awards also need to be popular. For example, Lu Qinglian''s popularity, the film festival should not be in vain! What''s more, they are judging from a professional point of view, not black box operation, and they are not afraid of online doubts. Since Lu Qinglian was shortlisted for the Golden Horse Award, she began to prepare for the dress of the film festival early. Unfortunately, she has a bad reputation now. First line brands are basically reluctant to lend her dresses, and only some indecent individual studios are willing to lend them to her, but she doesn''t like them. Compared with her, Lin Anxin''s dress is already ready. It was sponsored by Prada. Chi En and Li''s chaebol have cooperated with an entertainment company. This time, as the boss, she will also attend the Golden Horse Award. Lin Anxin early in the morning asked Shanni to send her a boudoir dress, saying that she would wear a sister dress with her that day. On the day of the golden horse award ceremony, hundreds of media were on both sides of the red carpet, and various cameras were aimed at the red carpet less than one kilometer long, which can be said to have surrounded the red carpet. With the host on the scene, stars gradually began to appear on the red carpet. In addition to the opening of a veteran film queen, the first star on the red carpet is not well-known. Until Lin Anxin, egret and Pei Junjie''s "time knows" crew appeared, the media, who were unwilling to take photos on both sides of the red carpet, finally rallied. Magnesium lamp and fans scream around. Thunder''s movie followed them, and the crew were all present. Lu Qinglian also followed the crowd, wearing an international brand of off-season dress, looking miserable. Compared with Lin Anxin, their fans screamed repeatedly. As soon as Lu Qinglian appeared, there were more boos at the scene. There are also radical fans who pass through the security guard and throw a rotten egg at her. Her embarrassed and evasive appearance is photographed by the media, which makes her face all over the audience, unable to laugh. When Chi En appeared on the red carpet, it was almost the end of the red carpet. Most of the reporters and media had already taken enough photos of the red carpet to prepare for handcraft. Until a limited edition extended Lincoln stopped at the entrance of the red carpet¡ª¡ª Chapter 3390 Although the cars used by stars to attend public occasions are luxury cars, luxury cars are also of different grades. It''s good to drive an ordinary model like Lincoln. It''s impossible to describe the extended Lincoln as an international superstar. Many journalists have never seen the limited edition of Lincoln "Hey, don''t pack up the equipment, someone is coming." "What kind of car is that? Does Lincoln have this one? The front logo is beautiful. " "Is it Kirchner who is in charge of the finale? It''s not like that. It''s not the closing time yet. " "Who is in the car?" The reporters reared their guns and guns, holding their breath, waiting for the door to open. First appeared in their line of sight is a not too long leg, look at the size, not like an adult. Then, Chi Baobao, who was wearing a small suit, came into the public''s attention. Today, he was wearing a dark silk suit, and the royal blue suit was only on him. There is a white shirt in the suit and a delicate bow at the neckline, which neutralizes his fierce air. Chi Baobao has been a very tall person of the same age, and has jumped to 170. Although he looks thinner because of his long stature, he inherits the high-quality genes of the Li family and has a very good proportion of body. There''s no problem with the suit! You are so noble! "This is... The new actor in the entertainment industry?" "How do I feel like the most popular idol in a popular youth group?" "Wow, how handsome." "Male idol? I know the group you said, but isn''t that a singer? How did you get to the Golden Horse Award? It''s impossible. " "Maybe the host invited?" A few people were chattering there. Suddenly, a reporter gave a cold hum and said with disdain, "a group of ignorant bumpkins!" Inexplicably, several female journalists who were scolded by him blushed and rolled up their sleeves to argue with him, "who are you scolding?" "Yes! Are you sick! Mad dog, you bite! We''ve provoked you. You''d better keep your mouth clean! " "You''re foreign, you''re the most foreign. Every yellow loser hair is foreign, OK! Ha ha It is said that women are absolutely more talented than men in swallowing street. The man who make complaints about Tucao is specially 360. ¡ã Greetings again, the whole process does not bring a dirty word. The reporter''s face was livid. He pointed to a few people, but he couldn''t help them. At last, he said indignantly, "you are the local bumpkins! When a reporter, even who is who do not know, also ran to take photos! Hehe, do you know who that person is? " "Who, your father?" Girl''s mouth is so poisonous! "You The male reporter was so angry that he almost hit the woman, but due to the situation and the overwhelming number of people, he had to bear it. He took back the hand pointing to the tip of her nose and snorted, "that man is the prince of Li''s plutocrats! Li''s plutocrats know! I think they''re new actors, a bunch of bumpkins! " Several female reporters looked at each other, of course, they knew Li''s plutocrats. Recently, news about Li''s chaebol is flying all over the world. Li''s chaebol president is in a coma Li''s chaebol launched the plan to acquire subsidiaries of auspicious group Li''s two tycoons are as stable as a mountain Chapter 3391 The prince of Li''s chaebol mysteriously operates the stock market, and genius is born These similar messages can be seen on mobile phones every day. However, such as this top family, even if the media reports are conventional, they will not be accompanied by photos on the news. They are generally not interested in financial news, so they have no idea what the talented prince in the legend of Li''s plutocrats looks like. Their life circle is the most contact with stars and ordinary celebrities, they can not participate in the top luxury circle banquet. I haven''t seen Li''s plutocrats. It''s normal for the little prince. "Wipe! It''s actually the little prince of Li''s plutocrats... It''s so beautiful. Isn''t his father ten times more handsome than in the picture? " There are photos of Li beijue circulating on the Internet. With a few photos, he has been selected into the list of men who want to marry most, not to mention that he is more attractive than the photos! Unfortunately, it''s said that I''m still in a coma "The little prince is waiting for the people in the car. Is there anyone else in the car?" Someone noticed and suddenly told them to look. A few people looked at the past, only to see the tall and straight young man with a pine as a guardian of the attitude waiting beside the car, toward the people in the car. A white arm came out from the inside and put it on the palm of his hand. Then, a touch of red appeared in everyone''s view The red carpet is as bright as day. Today, Chi En wore the red dress that Lin Anxin specially chose for her. Prada designed it by herself. The loose skirt can cover part of her protruding stomach. Red is the most skin lining color. Chi En''s skin is white, and now it looks more white! Beautiful and grand. But for a teenager standing next to her, no one else could have seen that she had such a big son. Because in any case, Chi En looks like a college student who just came out of college. "Woman, wait and take my hand. Watch your feet carefully. Don''t step on your skirt and fall down." Chi Baobao didn''t look at the lights around him, and he didn''t care about the people around him. His whole energy was on one person, just like the knight who protected the queen. The magnesium lamp flickered too much. He frowned and was very unhappy to help Chi en block most of the shots. He unconsciously protected Chi En''s bulging stomach with one hand. He said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I told you not to come. You have to attend. There are so many flash lights here. It''s not good for a pair of steamed buns in your stomach. You need to come. I''ll help you. You have to listen to me. It seems that only when Lao Wang next door wakes up can he control you. Anyway, I''ll tell you that you won''t listen. " The corner of his mouth and the ice snow look like a handsome face, Chi En secretly pursed his mouth and laughed, "I don''t trust you to come alone." "Then you can rest assured that the two steamed buns are scared by the camera?" Since the last prenatal examination, Chi En was found with two steamed buns in her stomach. Chi Bao is more vigilant than before. Sometimes it seems that she is carrying two time bombs instead of two steamed buns. Don''t be too tired, don''t be too lazy, don''t eat too full, don''t be hungry... In a word, I wish I could write her a Book of 100000 prohibitions for pregnant women. Now he was even struck by a glowing lamp. He was almost unconscious of how to make complaints about him. Chapter 3392 Chi En en wanted to be separated from him. His younger brother and sister didn''t know what magnesium lamp was, and the light couldn''t flash into his stomach. But when I think about her chibao''s gifted IQ, I forget it. With his IQ, it''s impossible that he doesn''t understand such simple scientific knowledge. He just likes to worry. Chi En en walked down the red carpet and entered the venue under the cool protection of the young people around him. The Golden Horse Awards is a triennial Film Festival. The venue is very spacious and elegant. Besides the fixed seats for the awards ceremony, there is also a large venue for guests to chat before the awards ceremony. Today, all the big names in the circle have come. Many stars take this opportunity to meet people and try to earn a good reputation in front of the famous directors and investors, so as to fight for their own resources in the future. Everyone has a small circle of their own, and they are basically chatting in their own circle. As soon as Chi en''en and Chi bao''er entered, Lin Anxin waved to them without any image, "here ~ en''en, come here ~" Today, Lin Anxin is also wearing a red dress. In order to dress up with Chi En as her best friend, she gives up the chance for female stars to compete with each other. She chooses the same loose style as Chi En, except that there is a V-neck on the back and a bow is drawn by the cross of the thin ribbons on the back. When Chi En saw her, he immediately went over and said hello with a smile, "at ease." "Wow, my son is so handsome today. It''s over. My girlish heart is going to fall." As soon as they came, Lin Anxin immediately held Chi Baobao''s beautiful face excitedly and ravaged, "how can my son be so handsome? Emma, I''m so afraid that my daughter-in-law will go to the Pacific Ocean. It''s so handsome. It''s even more handsome in a suit!" Chi Baobao''s face turned red when she kneaded it. She struggled to open her hand and said, "aunt Ann." Lin Anxin immediately jumped on him again, and took the opportunity to steal two on his face, like a flower maniac, "... How can he look so good ~" Chi Baobao has no choice but to let her ravage her. Lin Anxin had enough hand addiction, reluctantly took back his hand, took Chi Baobao and introduced him to other people, "Chi Jingchen, my baby, my gold medal partner, handsome?" Egret, Pei Junjie, they all know the identity of Chi Baobao, and they say hello to Chi Baobao carefully. Chibaobei still gives Lin Anxin face and basically nods in response. There is pool baby in, a few people can''t let go, for a moment, the atmosphere actually quiet down, there is no one to talk. Fortunately, prada came here at this time. She was surprised to call Chi En en in the w Mandarin. After confirming that it was Chi En en, she went forward and gave her a big hug. Hard to hide happy mood, "en en, I didn''t expect you to be here, it''s a coincidence. I also said that I''ll call you a few days and have a dinner with you. I''m so happy to meet you here. " Yu Guang noticed Chi Baobao, just as she found her, her eyes were straight. Songkaichi enen''s hand immediately revolved around in front of Chi Baobao. He was so excited that he took Chi enen''s hand and asked, "this is..." She hasn''t seen such a good-natured young man yet. It happens that she lacks an inspiration muse for men''s ready to wear series. This young man is so good-looking that she can be an inspiration male model for Prada''s new season! Chapter 3393 Chien''s mouth twitched twice to find out why Prada was so excited. After all, Chi Baobao and Li beijue were taken to be models by a star scout when they were very young. Prada is doomed to be disappointed "This is my son. Jingchen, aunt Prada. " Chi En embraces Chi Bao''s shoulder and introduces them with a smile. Chibaobao will certainly give her face. Although she is a little unhappy, this strange foreign woman is circling around her and looking at herself with that kind of eyes, she still says, "Hello, aunt Prada." Originally a son... Ah... She finally saw that an inspiration Muse was a person she couldn''t afford. "Hello." Prada looked disappointed, but he still liked Chi Baobao and invited him warmly, "I heard your mother say that you have your own children''s clothing brand? In a few days, my aunt will hold a new dress conference. If you have time, would you like to come and have fun? " Prada is a luxury clothing brand with an extraordinary position in the fashion industry. MS Prada''s personal invitation is absolutely heavy. Chi Baobao, of course, has heard of this female devil in the fashion industry. On the one hand, he was secretly surprised by the broad circle of friends of his women, and on the other hand, he replied, "of course, it''s my honor for a lady to invite me when she has time." Prada''s eyes are even brighter. I hope Chi Baobao is not the prince of Li''s plutocracy. He can really become her inspiration muse and become the chief male model of Prada brand. But it''s too unrealistic! She was very sorry and said with a smile, "you are en en''s son and my nephew. Don''t be so polite to me. In the future, if you need help, go to your aunt directly. If she has the ability, she will try her best to help you. " This means to carry the children''s clothing brand made by Chi Baobao. You should know that Prada has not yet produced children''s wear series, any joint brand with any company can help the brand to become well-known and raise the brand level. Chi En en didn''t expect Prada to say this to Chi Bao. Surprised, he immediately said to Chi Bao, "honey, thank you, auntie." "Thank you, auntie." Prada laughed, patted her on the shoulder and joked, "you don''t have to be polite to me. I really make friends with you and like your son. It''s a pity that his identity can''t be my royal model, otherwise I would like to sign a contract with him immediately and rob him. " Chi En en knew that she had just taken a fancy to Chi Bao. She was embarrassed and explained, "Honey likes math better. I respect him. Like his father, he doesn''t like crowded places. Modeling is not for him "I know. You don''t have to explain it to me. Even if modeling is suitable for him, I can''t afford to use Li''s plutocracy as a model. I just regret that I can''t see such a good seedling, but I can''t cooperate. Ah... When can my Bole touch my Qianlima? " Men''s wear has always been her short board, she has been trying to find a way to find a breakthrough. It''s a pity that I haven''t met anyone who wants to design clothes. I finally have one. It''s impossible to wear her clothes to take photos. Ah However, she is an open-minded person. She soon let go of this and changed the topic. A few people chatted very well, with constant laughter. Just at this time, a discordant voice came in¡ª¡ª Chapter 3394 "What are you talking about?" Lu Qinglian came over wearing the vivi family''s last year''s show style fairy dress. The tulle fabric and flowers complement each other. When she walked, her two long legs were looming in the tulle skirt, which was a different style. It has to be said that although this skirt is last year''s style, it is really suitable for Lu Qinglian''s artistic style and dull appearance. The effect is actually good. It''s just that the people who wear this skirt are a little annoying. They just squeeze into the small circle of Chi En en and say hello to Lin Anxin with a thick face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Anxin is straightforward. She doesn''t like the way of dealing with people. She turns her eyes impolitely at Lu Qinglian''s cheeky behavior. "I often see you on the news recently. It''s not long since I''ve seen you. What can I do for you Recently, she has been blocked by the circle, and the media reporters who used to hold her have been looking for trouble and writing about her! Lin Anxin is satirizing her! Lu Qinglian was so angry that she even pretended to be unintelligible. She had a thick skin than the city wall to look for a topic. "I heard that time knows is a box office hit. Congratulations, peace of mind." "I heard that your movie hasn''t been released yet, but at least you''ve been shortlisted for the Golden Horse Award. I''m happy with you "You Lu Qinglian''s pretty face was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back her anger. But let her face a burst of green, white, red, the whole process no one to answer her. Lu Qinglian herself also saw that this circle did not welcome her. She forced her to go up, and Lin Anxin would keep beating her face. She could only stare at Lin Anxin''s beautiful face indignantly and gnash her teeth and say, "Oh! Lin Anxin, don''t think that your box office sales are great. No matter how great you are, there is not a serious wedding! " "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''m not so great, but I''m better than some people trying to squeeze half a abalone. I haven''t been squeezed into a rich family, and I''ve been caught by other people''s wives. I can''t get out of the house for several days! " The poison of heding red is unique to Lin Anxin''s mouth! Chi En was so embarrassed by her description of half a abalone that she couldn''t help secretly sipping her mouth. Abalone... It''s estimated that only Lin Anxin can think of using this to describe some organs. It''s really a curse without dirty words, and it''s stuck on Lu Qinglian''s lung tube! Chi Baobao frowned and asked Chi En softly, "what is half abalone? What is Auntie Anxin talking about "Cough, this is not something children should be curious about." "It''s just abalone. Why can''t I be curious?" Chi Baobao was a genius when she was a child. It was the first time that she couldn''t understand what others were saying. Her eyebrows were even more twisted. Chi En stretched out his hand and pulled his handsome face into an exaggeration. He turned away from the topic. "Honey, did you tell nono that we are going to go back later today?" Chi Baobao takes her hand aside and rubs her face unhappily. She reminds her unhappily, "I''ve said it many times, don''t pinch my face ~!" It''s not manly to be pinched by this woman all the time! He''s not a five-year-old again! But after talking about Chi En en, he added in a low voice, "at least not in a crowded place." After he added, he felt that he was too manly. He said, "little fool knows we will be late. I told her before I went out." Chapter 3395 "Oh, just say it. I''m afraid she doesn''t know and won''t eat. She has to wait for us to go back." "Tut, she won''t! She would eat biscuits, fruits and snacks if she didn''t eat... She had to eat, and she just found a reason. " Naturally, the two people''s topic turns away, and Chi Baobao completely forgets his tangled "abalone" affair. But the whole conversation was heard in Lu Qinglian''s ears. Lu Qinglian seemed to have been beaten in the ear, and her face turned red and blue again! Did they deliberately discuss abalone to humiliate her! She hated her teeth itching and didn''t dare to offend Chi En, so she could only grind her teeth and put the fire on Lin An''s heart. "Your mouth is powerful, but I can''t say you. It''s a pity that the Golden Horse Award is about acting, not who has a strong mouth. You wait! With that vase face of yours, I want to take a picture, dream! " Egret couldn''t listen any more, and stood up to help Lin Anxin talk, "put your mouth clean. After Lu Ying, just like you said, the Golden Horse Award is about acting, not face. Who stipulates that if you are beautiful, you can''t win the Golden Horse Award? Does the Golden Horse Award include "not looking good" in the selection criteria "Poof!" Lin Anxin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Little Egret, I didn''t expect you to have poisonous tongue potential. Yes, that''s brilliant. " Who doesn''t know that Lu Qinglian has won the golden horse award before, and Lu Qinglian is most concerned that her face is not good-looking enough. Egret really pokes her heart! Egret is now familiar with Lin Anxin. She is not as proud as before. She has a pure face and says angrily, "I''m telling the truth. She attacked people with her appearance first. It''s so funny. I haven''t heard of using other people''s beautiful looks to curse people. What''s the psychology! Mental distortion Isn''t Lu Qinglian a psychological distortion? Otherwise, she won''t deliberately intercept the beautiful new talent resources of the same company when she is popular. "You When did Lu Qinglian suffer from this kind of loss? He was so angry. One finger pointed at Lin Anxin and wanted to point at egret. He was too busy to come over, so he said, "wait for me! Hum! The film queen who has the ability will show you. What''s the matter with her mouth. You can also use your tongue instead of the movie queen trophy She said probably know not to win Lin Anxin and egret, turned to shake hands and left. The fast one is like running away Prada frowned and looked at Lu Qinglian''s back. She was very unhappy and said, "I didn''t expect that she was such a person in private. Before, she asked me to provide a platform for our brand. I told the brand manager that it''s better to let it go. She doesn''t fit our brand positioning. " Their brand positioning is classic and noble. Lu Qinglian doesn''t match their brand positioning at all. This kind of artist doesn''t need money to help the platform. Egret was still very angry after Lu Qinglian left. She stamped her feet and hummed, "what''s her attitude? It''s obvious that she has the cheek to come here, but she''s still cursing. It''s disgusting Lin Anxin comforted her by the shoulder, and the queen Fan said, "an, she is deliberately disgusting you. You have to be disgusted by her to comply with her heart. We don''t have to worry about her. What if we don''t take the post movie trophy or not? Can we prove that an actor has no acting skills if we don''t take it? Ha ha. " Now many awards inside don''t too much, cup and acting has nothing to do with. Of course, the Golden Horse Award still has a certain weight, although there is a small black box operation, but it is fair. Chapter 3396 However, even if the Golden Horse Award is relatively fair, she does not hope. Lu Qinglian doesn''t exaggerate. This kind of high-profile Film Festival discriminates against beautiful actresses. The more beautiful they are, the more people like to look at their acting skills with harsh eyes. Beautiful actors always need to work harder than others in order to play a good role, but they don''t get a fair evaluation. She has been used to it for so many years, and she doesn''t expect to be recognized for a long time. She only does what she thinks is right, and she can''t do anything else! Egret wanted to comfort her, but before she opened her mouth, Lin Anxin began to laugh again and said something else. After chatting for more than ten minutes, the staff finally came to inform everyone to sit down and the award ceremony was about to start. Chi En en, as an entertainment tycoon, originally wanted to sit in the exclusive seat, but she specifically asked to sit next to Lin An Xin. On behalf of the entertainment company, Chi baby sits in the big guy''s row, and Chi En''s position is next to Lin Anxin. There are cameras all around, and there are a few rotating close ups on the top of the head. Chi En en on the stage, when the host said the opening speech, quietly stretched out his hand and covered the back of the hands of the people around him, "don''t worry, I believe in your acting skills. Even if you don''t get the prize, I know you''re very good and won''t lose to the winner. " Lin Anxin didn''t care whether he could get the award or not, but when he heard Chi En''s gentle and serious voice, he didn''t know why he felt slightly sour, as if he had been wronged. She blinked her eyes quickly, pressed down the complicated emotion, raised the corner of her mouth, pretended to comfort Chi En easily, "Ann, I''m good, I won''t lose to anyone. Don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down by a few sour words deliberately said by a jealous woman. " "Well, don''t care what an unimportant person says. You are you. You''re great. " Shit! Lin Anxin was so moved that he wanted to get up and give her a big hug. Unfortunately, due to the camera, he didn''t want to be told that he wanted to rob the camera on purpose to resist the impulse. Nodding, "with your words, I''m even happier than after taking the movie!" It is. People who don''t know her think she''s good for nothing. She''ll be really happy if the people she cares about approve of her. The heart is full of satisfaction. EN en is always so gentle and considerate. It calms people''s irritable heart. No wonder Li likes en en so much. When I moved to the resettlement area, I had to catch up with en. If she is a man who also likes this kind of girl, she will also occupy the land of death, so as not to let other men find her good! "Really, I feel like I''ve got the queen now. Ha ha, I will be called queen Lin Ying later. " Lin Anxin pinched her hand and joked. There have been several unimportant awards on stage. Their films were shortlisted for best picture, best screenwriter, best actress, best lighting and best director of the year. Among them, the three awards of best picture of the year, best actress and best director are the heaviest. The host began to present important awards, and the first one was the best film of the year. Lin Anxin was full of expectations, but the list of awards announced by the awarding guests had nothing to do with their films. The best lighting and the best director in the back have nothing to do with them. Chapter 3397 The film only won a very light weight Award for best screenwriter. Compared with their bleak harvest, Lu Qinglian''s scenery is much better. Best make-up, best director, best script, best actor are all in the bag, and only one best actress award is needed to complete the Grand Slam. Lu Qinglian saw that the judges liked their movies so much, and her excited face turned red. She had not forgotten Lin Anxin yet. She looked at Lin Anxin sideways and cast a disdainful look. She insinuated, "some people think how great they are when they are praised by people on the Internet. Ha ha, what do ordinary audiences know about movies? Really good movies won''t get a prize? That''s funny. " The director was so angry that he almost couldn''t help arguing with her. By the side of the egret pulled, "director forget it, she as a roadside dog barking. Spring is coming. It''s normal for mad dogs to bark "Who are you talking about, mad dog?" Egret not salty not bland looked at her one eye, "who answer to say who chant." "You Lu Qinglian calm face, face ugly, "you a 18 line dare to talk to me like this!" Egret is thirsty for knowledge and asks her for advice, "well, am I wrong? Then how can I talk to you after Xialu yinghou? Do you want to give you incense? " She''s not dead! Lu Qing wants to fight egrets and ears, and the egrets are not vegetarian. Before she dares not give Lin Anxin or Lina face, of course, she will not give Lu Qinglian face. He says arrogant, "look at Lu Ying''s urgent, be careful that the foundation of his face is cracked. What should I do if I can make a picture of the poor crow''s feet after the shadow is photographed? Oh, yes, and before the Lu Ying was swollen by the director''s wife, he did not know whether he was ready or not. He wanted to lose his face and show his face with palm prints. I didn''t know how wonderful the gossip was on the Internet. Netizens haven''t had a new melon for a long time. Lu Ying is really diligent and refuses to let the audience relax at all. There''s always a great story update. " Lu Qinglian''s mouth was crooked, and she couldn''t speak when she pointed to the egret''s nose. Thunder, sitting next to her, gave her a warning look and said to egret, "I remember your name was egret, right? Now it''s sunny taking you, isn''t it? I have a little friendship with Shanni, little friend. In my face, I''ll forget today, OK "I''m sure I''ll give Lei Dao face. I just hope Miss Lu will stop making trouble, or we won''t be vegetarians! I''m not famous and I can''t help being bullied by others. " Egret face expressionless finish saying, turn head, thunder face not how to give. Thunder touched his nose, but he was not angry. He and Lin Anxin have worked together, and their private relationship has always been good. He also doesn''t want to make trouble for Lu Qinglian and Lin an. He just came forward to help Lu Qinglian intercede, just because Lu Qinglian is a member of their crew today. They are not good-looking when they make trouble. It''s the people on their side who make trouble first. At most, they are just fighting back. He is not so cheeky, but he also demands a good attitude. He turned back to Lu Qinglian and said angrily, "please sit down for me. Don''t make trouble for me. If you make trouble like this again, you won''t sit in our theater." "Lei Dao, I..." Lu Qinglian finds that Lei Ming ignores her, so she turns her face aside and doesn''t dare to speak any more. Chapter 3398 Lin Anxin next to the director of this time just appeared to comfort her, "peace of mind, you don''t care with her, she is jealous of you." The screenwriter also said, "that''s right, she''s mixing up like that now, deliberately trying to find fault. Don''t worry about her. Let her be the air. " Lin Anxin gave them a light look, turned around and looked at the awarding ceremony, as if he didn''t hear them! At the beginning, both of them were new people. They found countless people in their movie books, and no one wanted to play them. She did not hesitate to support their film. Yes, she is also interested in good scripts. But with her position, she can ask for a change of director, a change of famous director. But she didn''t, she chose to take the risk and support them. As a result, they paid her back... Every time she met with something, the director and screenwriter would hide behind and pretend to be stupid. When she solved the problem, she would stand up and say a few irrelevant words. That''s boring! Now that the film is finished and the relationship between us is over, since we can''t be friends, we should be partners. The award ceremony on stage is in full swing The director and the screenwriter can''t hold their faces when they see that Lin Anxin doesn''t give them face, but they feel guilty and embarrassed to force Lin Anxin to talk to them. Can only look at each other uneasily, squeeze out an awkward smile, look to the award ceremony together. The previous awards have been awarded, and finally it''s the best actress''s turn. Egret whispered to Lin Anxin across the distance of several people, "come on, sister Anxin." Ha ha, that''s good! Lin Anxin winked at her and gave her the same cheer with a smile, "come on together ~" The guest who presented the award to the film queen on stage was Lillian Kelly, a leading international film queen, with full weight. She took the envelope from Miss Manners and slowly opened it with a look of surprise. Then he stood gracefully in front of the microphone and said, "well, it''s time to announce the best actress of the year. In front of the host has said a lot, I don''t care. Let''s make a quick decision. Congratulations to our new Golden Horse Award winner -- " Lu Qinglian sees that Lillian''s hand is toward her and stands up excitedly. As a result, Lillian''s hand in mid air across a beautiful arc, suddenly turned to the direction of her next door, "Lin An Xin!" The big screen immediately released the footage that Lin Anxin knew when she played. The footage just intercepted the picture that she followed the motorcade from south to North and wrote to egret lonely. "She came out from assassin and has brought countless wonderful performances and performed numerous classic roles to the audience in the past ten years¡¶ In "time knows", she boldly tries to play the role of an atypical big girl, playing a small town girl who dares to love and hate black and white. She is a chameleon in the entertainment circle. She has a variety of acting skills under her beautiful appearance, and has a solid foundation to conquer the audience. The box office of 300 million films has set a new height for art films, and her heartbreaking acting skills have won the recognition of hundreds of millions of audiences! She is Lin Anxin! An actor who has super high face value but doesn''t rely on face value to eat, down-to-earth with strength to conquer the audience and the judges 360 on large LED screen ¡ã After putting the materials, the audience burst into thunderous applause, and the spotlight and spotlight fell on people who were as beautiful as goblins¡ª¡ª Chapter 3399 Lin Anxin first showed a look of consternation, as if she did not expect that the person who won the prize would be her. When the reaction came over, he stood up in surprise and rushed to the person next to her, giving Chi En a big hug. "Washa, sister, are you really special? It''s my blessing. I''ve been here three or four times, and I''ve never won a prize. I took a big one as soon as you came. Now I want to take you to buy lottery tickets. I''ll get rich by you in the future ~ " Chi En was really happy for her. He put his hand around her back and patted her gently. "Ha ha, OK. We''ll go to the lottery some other day. In case we win the lottery, remember five or five points. " "Don''t say five or five, we''ll win three or seven!" Lin Anxin waved his hand, especially heroic. Chi En chuckled and teased her, "a total of ten yuan, you three yuan and I seven yuan? Ha ha, just right. We can buy a bottle of water to drink. I''ll buy a bottle for Chi Baobao. It''s just enough. " "Wipe, how can we only win ten yuan for our beauty? Chi En en, your promise is too poor to pursue!" Chi En stopped talking to her, released her hand and pushed her, "OK, peace of mind, don''t make trouble, go up and accept the prize, everyone is waiting for you. I''ll be proud of you down there! " I will be proud of you below! Lin Anxin''s chest was filled with emotion. She took a deep breath and walked to the award platform under the spotlight. He took the cup from Lillian''s predecessor, gave Lillian a hug, went to the microphone and raised the cup. There was another thunderous applause. The Golden Horse Awards are broadcast synchronously all over the world, which can be seen in 68 countries, and the exposure is not generally large. So the general shortlisted stars will be ready to recite the acceptance speech first, so as not to say something wrong when they get the award. Lin Anxin didn''t think that she would win the prize, so she didn''t bother to prepare these things. As a result, she won the prize by accident. She took a deep breath. After the applause, she said frankly, "I won''t say so many thank-you words. Apart from the people and units that we are all grateful to as actors, I would like to express my sincere thanks to one person -- " Everyone thought she was talking about her husband, Si Shen, President of Si''s international. Unexpectedly, Lin Anxin''s eyebrows curved and said without hesitation, "that''s my best friend''s son, Chi Jingchen! He is like a beam of light in my life. When I need it, it always warms me up. He is obviously much younger than me. I should take care of him more, but most of the time he takes care of me, just like a knight, protecting me. Jingchen, thank you very much. Love you forever ~ " Lin Anxin compared his heart to Chi Baobao''s direction and blinked at him. Chi Baobao did not hesitate to give her a gesture, although did not speak, but the camera to him, he is sincerely happy for Lin Anxin, eyes all cast on Lin Anxin''s body! Even Chi En was embarrassed. What should I do? She suddenly felt sorry because she couldn''t leave work. Today, she had to go abroad on business. She didn''t mention him a word in her wife''s acceptance speech, and she also confessed to another man. Cough, although her baby is not a serious man. But love this light, afraid is green Si Shen heart flustered~ Chapter 3400 Lin Anxin had made an appointment with her to have dinner together after the award ceremony, but she won the award unexpectedly. As a new Golden Horse movie queen, she could not be absent from the official celebration banquet. So the dinner together must have been ruined. Lin Anxin was very embarrassed to stand her up, but Chi En comforted her, and then took Chi baby to go first. From the Golden Horse Award hotel to leave the car, she did not return to the laurel garden, but told the driver to go to the hospital. Because Li beijue is unconscious and needs to be hospitalized, in order to ensure his safety. The hospital invested by Li''s plutocrats no longer received new patients from that day on. All the medical staff in the whole hospital only served the only patient in the hospital. Security measures are extremely strict, everyone in and out of the hospital needs to be inspected, even the medical staff of the hospital is no exception. The security guard stationed outside the hospital into a tight wall, which blocked the paparazzi''s idea of sneaking in to shoot news, and also blocked some malicious spies out! "Young lady!" As soon as Chi En''s door opened, the security guard bowed his head respectfully. The security was not arranged by Mr. Li. Chi En thought of this for the first time and arranged habsden''s staff. At that time, she kept all the senior officials of Li''s chaebol group from spying on the situation. To master Li to fight for the time to come, the group of high-level ready to move all clean up a meal, Li so quickly stabilized. Now, except for a few people in the Li family who knew the truth about Li beijue, no one outside knew how Li beijue was. Even Li Qiyun didn''t come in to visit the hospital. Chi En en walked all the way to the intensive care unit On the way, I met a team of experts in charge of Li beijue. The doctor of the team quickly said hello to the two people, "young lady, young master, how did you come here?" "Come and have a look when you''ve finished your work." Chi En said calm, but who is the hospital? I don''t know if she will stay here as long as she has time. It can''t be by the way. She must have come to accompany Sir Alex. However, during the time when Sir Alex''s accident happened, Chi En''s means were too tough. He dealt with a lot of people fiercely. Now no one dares to think that she has a good temper and is presumptuous in front of her. As soon as she spoke, everyone was afraid to speak. Chi Baobao obviously did not belong to everyone''s scope, and said to her calmly, "woman, go ahead and accompany Lao Wang next door. I''ll ask the doctor about Lao Wang next door." "Yes." Chi En is not in a good mood when she comes to the hospital every day. Chi Bao is used to her depression and calls a group of experts away. In the twinkling of an eye, she was the only one left outside the ward. Chi En unscrewed the door and walked in slowly. As far as I can see, the pure white, noble and handsome man is lying quietly on the bed, motionless, as if asleep. She opened the stool, sat in the old position, quietly put her hand into the quilt, holding his cold hand. All the strong at this moment all collapsed, showing the original appearance. She turned her head and put her face on the back of the hand of the "sleeping person". Only when her skin touched the skin, could she feel a little temperature. "I won the golden horse award today. She is just mischievous. She even confesses to Chi Baobao directly on the stage, and the two of them are careful with each other. I think Si Shen will be angry again when he knows. " Chapter 3401 "And today, nono asked me when you were going home. I told her that it will take some time for you to go home after working abroad. I don''t know who taught her. She asked me, do you work hard to earn money to support her. She also said that she would stop eating candy from today and let you go home quickly. She missed you "The steamed buns in my stomach started to move a few days ago. I felt that they were kicking my stomach. It was super cute. Don''t you always want to hear the baby move in your stomach? Now you can hear it. Try it. " Chi En pulled his palm to the top of his stomach. He didn''t know if the steamed stuffed bun in his stomach heard her and moved his face. Chi En said with an excited smile, "Li beijue, you''ve moved. Did you just feel it? It''s baozi who''s saying hello to you. " Just at this time, her stomach moved again. Chi En took his hand in surprise and said, "it''s moving again and again. Ha ha, it seems that the baby likes you very much. You said before that you missed baby and nono''s birth, and you won''t miss baozi any more. You won''t break your promise... The man has promised his wife to do it, or the baby will laugh at his father when he comes out. " "Li beijue, when are you going to wake up? My baby and I have been waiting for you to wake up, and my grandfather, uncle, nono, housekeeper Huo... Everyone is waiting for you to come back. Grandfather is in poor health. It''s too hard for him to manage such a big company by himself. Uncle has his own business and can''t help grandfather much. Baby is still young, can do very limited... I know you love grandfather most, can you wake up early. Grandfather only you and uncle a relative, you this accident fall, grandfather is the most sad person. You don''t know, that day my grandfather saw you wearing a ventilator in the hospital and fainted on the spot. The old housekeeper and I were surprised. After grandfather woke up, the whole person seemed to be old, and all his hair was white. I can''t replace you with my grandfather. Li beijue, would you wake up soon? If you don''t wake up again, I really hate myself. If I had known that night, I would have insisted on going with you, better than now... " She babbled as if someone in bed could hear her voice. Chi En, as usual, told him what had happened to her all day and who she met, and said a lot from her heart. It was almost time. She got up, put the unconscious man''s hand back into the quilt, and stood up to help him pull the quilt. Then he went to the separate bathroom next door, took a basin, filled it with water, and came out with a towel. She carefully wiped the body of the person on the bed, cleaned up the ward, helped him to cover the quilt, and gave him a kiss on the forehead before she was in a good mood and left the ward. Chi Baobao had been waiting outside. When she came out, she left the wall on her back and stood up straight and said, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said Lao Wang next door is in good condition. Maybe he will wake up soon. Don''t worry too much." Every time Chi baby comes with her, he will tell her that everything is developing in a good direction, but in fact, it has been three months, and the comatose person on the bed has not woke up as he said... Chi En is very clear that these are just a lie made by the doctor and Chi baby to comfort her. Chapter 3402 Chi En smiles, pats him on the shoulder and nods, "well, I know, I''m not worried, and you''re by my side. There are also Nono and them. The steamed buns in their stomach are with me. Don''t worry, I will insist on waiting for your father to wake up. " Chi Baobao pursed her lips and frowned. She suddenly said, "woman, when Lao Wang next door wakes up, I''ll help you out! Give him a good talk Chi En couldn''t laugh or cry. "I think you''re going to give your father a good beating." Chi Baobao looked at her with an idiot''s eyes, "how can it be? Do you think I can beat Lao Wang next door? When I grow up, the old Wang next door can''t walk. Maybe it''s still possible. Don''t think about it now, unless you want to see Lao Wang next door beat me up. " "Poof, ha ha, baby, it''s the first time I''ve seen you admit that you can''t win anyone." Chi En was amused by him. Chi Baobao is very calm, not at all, because her words face can not hang up and so on, readily admitted, "I have self-knowledge!" Is Lao Wang''s force worth being provoked by ordinary people next door? Don''t say he hasn''t been put into the military region for training yet. Even if he has, he may not have been able to work for Lao Wang next door. The day when he defeated the old Wang next door by force, it is estimated that the old Wang next door will not be able to walk. Maybe he has a chance. But he suspected that if he had the courage, Lao Wang next door would break his leg with a gun! He''s not that stupid! Chi Baobei looked at Chi En, and make complaints about her. He also instigated his son to beat his husband. Why didn''t I know you were so bad before? " Chi En looked at his "I''m going to sue black" expression, and shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe your eyes are too inaccurate. What can I do... Ah! I''m so obvious you can''t see it. Honey, it seems that you still have a long way to go ~ " When Chi Baobao saw that she looked relaxed, her tight back gradually relaxed. She pushed her hands open with her shoulders, put her hands into her trouser pockets, and walked forward coolly, saying, "don''t be skinny. Let''s go. The little fool is still waiting for us at home. Let''s eat first." "Well." With a smile, Chi En followed his steps and left the hospital side by side. ¡­¡­ Time passes like water. The people in the intensive care unit of the hospital didn''t wake up all the time. The people who were expecting him to wake up gradually began to accept the fact. Even Li didn''t hold any hope and found a time to talk for a long time. From that day on, babe Chi began to follow Mr. Li to learn how to manage the company. Li Nantian came to the hospital several times to see Chi En''s expression of desire and silence. It was not until one day that he saw Chi En''s belly wiping Li beijue''s body that he asked Chi En to pay attention to rest. Even the light in babe Chi''s eyes is fading day by day. Chi En is the only one who still firmly believes in it. He insists on going to the hospital every day and pulling the comatose people to share his day''s experience. There is also the sharing of Chi Baobao, Nuo and baozi in his stomach. Her stomach became bigger day by day, just like a balloon. In the last three months, her stomach was as big as a balloon, which made it difficult for her to move. Li Laozi, Li Nantian and Chi Baobao all told her not to go to the hospital any more. She insisted on going to the hospital every day to wipe his body and massage him. Chapter 3403 She also boasts that only by doing exercises every day can she exercise well. When it comes time to have children, she won''t be so angry. Even master Li couldn''t help but let her be happy. That day, Chi En came to the hospital early. When she got there, she talked to the people on the bed all day. Then he took the basin and went to the bathroom to get the water. I don''t know if the cleaning nurse didn''t pay attention. After dragging the floor, he didn''t dry the water on the tiles. Chi En was just about to come out with a basin when he was about to take the water. Suddenly, he faltered and fell on the ground. Her back was solid and she hit the ground. Chi En felt numb on her back. After a short period of paralysis, her stomach suddenly began to ache. "My stomach..." she covered her stomach in panic. She felt as if something had flowed out between her legs. Her brain was blank. In extreme pain, she clenched her teeth and sat up from the ground. I found my cell phone and made a call to Chi Baobao. "Doodle..." the phone beeps. Now every second is a torment for Chi En. It seems that her stomach is about to split. She is going to faint with pain. Big beads of sweat on her forehead are falling down like money! Chi En''s heart beat like a drum, his eyes were blurred, and the person on the other end of the mobile phone finally answered the phone. "Hello, woman. How do you remember to call me at this time? What happened? " You can hear his background sound from the mobile phone. There is the sound of students reading. Chi En grabbed the toilet table with one hand and said, "honey, listen to me now. Calm down first. No matter what I''ll tell you later, you must calm down, OK "What happened?" Chi Baobao heard something wrong and asked her urgently. Chi En''s forehead was wet with sweat. Her back and body were full of sweat. When she was on the phone, her eyes could see the amniotic fluid flowing out of the cracks in the tiles. Her amniotic fluid has broken "Baby, promise me first!" Chi Baobao hesitated for a second and agreed, "OK, I''m calm. You said "I just fell down..." Before she finished, the person opposite her cell phone interrupted her uncontrollably, "what are you talking about! You fell! How are you now? Where are you? I''ll be right here! " "Baby, you promised me to calm down... You listen to me first..." Chi En endured the pain and comforted him, "I have something to ask you to help me, baby, do you believe me first?" Chi Baobao wanted to fly to her side immediately, but still forced himself to calm down, "you say, what do you want me to do?" Chi En then dares to continue, "my amniotic fluid seems to be broken now..." "You! Are you stupid! Are you not afraid of death! Where are you? No, I can''t calm down! " The old Wang next door is in a coma, and the little fool is too small. The woman in his family is pregnant. As the pillar of his family, he doesn''t care who cares? He read books about women giving birth to children and knew what it meant to have broken amniotic fluid. Chi En broke her amniotic fluid! "Where are you?" Others have trotted to the school gate, not even their own bags, "you stay in place, don''t move, I''ll come to you right away!" Chapter 3404 Chi En''s cold breath went into her lungs, and the pain in her stomach became more obvious. Under the sharp pain, she was more sober. She quickly called Chi Bao, "honey, don''t come here first, listen to me first, OK?" "No, I can''t..." "Honey, Mommy is up to you now! Will you listen to me first? " "..." Chi Baobao bit, "you say." Chi En snorted in pain and arranged calmly, "don''t hurry to come here. It''s too late for you to come here now. You call the hospital for me and tell them that I fell down in the bathroom of your father''s ward, that my amniotic fluid broke and that I might have a baby. Let them hurry up and send me to the delivery room. Then call your grandfather and tell him I''m going to have a baby and your uncle. Then you go back to take nono to your grandfather and accompany him to the hospital to see me! Honey, your grandfather is old, and after your father''s accident, he is not in good health. When you talk to him, don''t worry too much. Talk to your grandfather well, and don''t say I fell. Do you know? I told him that when I arrived at the hospital, my stomach suddenly started ahead of time. The doctors and nurses sent me to the delivery room and informed you. I also remember that the doctor said that I was safe and would definitely have a smooth birth without any problems. Honey, do you remember Chi Baobao was oppressed. He pursed his thin lips tightly and held his cell phone tightly in his left hand. Because of too much force, the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, "I know." He pause, hoarse voice slowly said, "woman, you tell me the truth, you will be smooth production, there will be no problem, right?" Chi En en heard the cry in his voice. Although she was about to faint, the corner of her mouth turned up involuntarily, comforting the person opposite the mobile phone in a soft voice, "yes, I promise you, I will be OK! I''m responsible for giving birth to your younger brother and sister. Honey, I''ll leave the rest to you. Can you do it well? " The cool boy took a deep breath, put away the flustered look on his face, and restored his usual calm and noble spirit. You can relax! Give me the rest and you''ll have a baby! Woman, remember, you can''t do anything! Or I will bully the little fool! You can do as you like! " With that, he snapped up the phone. Chi En only heard the beep of the mobile phone, and his face showed a helpless expression How could he bully nono? If she really has an accident, with Chi Baobao''s character, she will definitely put all the burden of being a father and a mother on her body. I''m afraid that she will spoil her younger brother and sister to heaven, and no one will be allowed to bully them! He is right and wrong, clearly afraid of her accident, but also hard to use a threatening way to express their concerns. Chi Baobao likes to threaten people, which is quite like his father. It seems that someone has the same character. They all like to threaten people. You always do what you want. Otherwise, it''s just to hide your care. Chi En kept moaning in pain. Her whole body was wet with sweat, and her eyes were blurred. Under the severe pain of having a baby, she could barely endure it by diverting her attention and thinking about other things Chapter 3405 As time goes by, every second is very long for Chi En. She leans against the wall and tries to suppress the pain in her throat. Her consciousness begins to blur and her soul is about to leave her body in pain. She was suffering, but she didn''t know that the machine outside the ward suddenly beat disorderly and kept calling. Lying on the bed for more than half a year, the unresponsive man didn''t know what stimulation he was getting, and the pulse machine inserted in his chest reacted fiercely. There was a beep in the ward, but in the bathroom less than one meter away from the ward, Chi En''s consciousness was gradually in a trance. "Oh... Pain..." Honey, haven''t you called the hospital yet? Why hasn''t anyone come yet? Sweat drips down her eyelashes, falls to the corners of her lips, and her mouth spreads salty and astringent taste... Her face is as pale as paper, and she has no strength to stand up at all. She can only hold her skirt tightly with her hands and suppress herself, "Oh..." so painful! Her soul will be torn! Who can help her? In the past, when she gave birth to Chi Baobao and Nuo Nuo, she gave birth naturally and smoothly. At the due date, the two steamed buns came out by themselves. Except for the pain of giving birth, there was no special pain. But this time it''s different. She has a stomachache now. Since the fall, she has not only a stomachache, but also numbness in her back. She couldn''t help the spasmodic pain in her stomach. Chi entong''s temple is beating suddenly, and his brain is blank. Extreme pain at the same time, her chest do not know why the surge of strong feelings of grievance. He said that he would accompany her to watch baozi born. He said he would come back safe and make her wait. Now xiaobaozi is about to give birth, but he hasn''t woken up yet. "Liar!" He was lying on the deck, pale as if he were asleep. Heart bursts of contraction, tears can not control the fall "Great liar!" Stomach pain, heart pain, Chi En en really think that they are going to insist on, and may not wait for people to appear. Suddenly, a weak voice came from the bathroom door, "Damn, who are you calling a liar? Chi En en, you are more and more daring now. Believe it or not, I will throw you to T country to dig coal! " With the familiar threatening sound and the familiar ferocious tone, Chi En seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body was stiff. She raised her neck with difficulty. When her eyes touched the person who appeared at the door, her eyes were filled with thick water mist, and her tears were almost uncontrollable. "No... impossible... It must be my illusion..." How could Li beijue talk to her? He didn''t wake up for half a year. Even his grandfather and doctor gave up. How could he wake up suddenly? The tall and noble man walked towards her step by step, wring his eyebrows and approaching fiercely, "what''s impossible? You''re so noisy! Always in my ear called pain, said pain even if you dare to scold me! How can I sleep when you are so noisy? " He came close to see the trace on the ground, the noble man''s handsome face was livid, "shi-t! What''s the matter with you? Damn it, how can you have such a big stomach? Is that... Amniotic fluid on the ground? " Chi En was still in shock and didn''t respond at all. The man who thought she would never wake up in her life bent down to hold her up and yelled in her ear, "you hold on, do you hear me?" Chapter 3406 As soon as he picked up the person in his arms, he was shaken by the unprepared weight and his arm hit the wall. "Damn it Arm a burst of drill heart cone pain, Li beijue''s first reaction is to see the person in his arms, "OK?" The woman in her arms covered her stomach. Her face was pale and full of sweat He put the person in his arms on the ground first, moved his whole body, bent down again and picked him up. This time with psychological preparation, much more smoothly, "I''ll take you outside, you wait!" Chi En now has two more people''s weight, Li beijue is equivalent to holding three people. He just woke up. He had been lying in bed for a long time before, and his body was stiff. Suddenly he held him so heavily, and his bones were rubbing and clicking. His temple veins are bulging up, all the way stumbling, finally took people out of the bathroom. Chi En en slowly reacted from the initial shock to now. After the surprise, he saw his handsome face flushed with shock. Thinking that he had just woken up, he said anxiously, "Li beijue, you put me down first, I''m ok." "Shut up! It''s heavy enough, and you suck in cold air! You can help me as long as you hold my neck and don''t move! " What he said was fierce, but actually he was full of concern. Chi En en is not a man who can''t understand people''s words. He is warm in heart, but he still says, "Li beijue, please let me down first. I just called baby. He will inform the doctor. The doctor should be here right away. Don''t worry about me. You just wake up. Don''t hold me. I''m afraid... " "Don''t talk! When you give birth safely, whatever you say, save your strength first! " The noble man''s jaw line is firm and smooth, which is very beautiful. Chi En''s words were all blocked, and her stomach suddenly convulsed. For a moment, she didn''t control it. She snorted, "Oh..." so painful! My stomach is starting to hurt again. This one is more painful than the one just now! This should be the contractions she saw on the Internet The beginning of contractions means Chi En couldn''t care so much. She gritted her teeth and hugged the person who held her, "Li beijue, i... I''m going to have a baby..." At this time, the tall man had tried to open the door of the ward and rushed out, yelling at the outside, "where are the people! blamed! Man, get out of here Just as the medical staff were trotting this way with a cart, they saw the scene that Chi En began to bleed. The obstetrician and gynecologist immediately yelled, "hurry up! Send the patient to the delivery room! " "Come on The nurse was so fast that the cart ran by. Li beijue carefully put the person on the cart, and the nurse on one side quickly lifted a drop for Chi En. The obstetrician did a simple examination for her and immediately asked to push the person away The scene was a mess, and only one person noticed what was wrong. Everything in his hand fell down, and he said, "wake up, wake up. People, people wake up. " He was so emotional that he couldn''t find the right tone. Unfortunately, no one noticed him, and everyone ran around the cart. Li beijue followed the cart all the way, grabbed the little woman''s hand on the bed and walked quickly, "Chi En en, I''m by your side. Don''t be afraid... " "I''m by your side. You''re not allowed to do anything. Don''t be afraid to hear me!" Chapter 3407 Chi En was very painful. He was still quarrelling in his ear. He wanted to make complaints about him. The result was that he could not help shaking his hand. He seemed to be more nervous than he was. "Li beijue... I''m fine... Don''t worry..." "You talk less, save your strength." "I..." He came closer. "Yeah? What do you want to say? " "You don''t have to worry, it must be OK! I won''t let you do anything, so don''t be nervous! " Chi En en tangled, but she still didn''t crack. She chuckled. She knew that she must be sweating and embarrassed now. She certainly didn''t look good when she laughed, but she couldn''t help it. "Li beijue... That... Your hand... Is shaking." It seems that she is not nervous. He is nervous, OK? He was obviously nervous, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and he made her not nervous. Laughing, her stomach didn''t hurt so much. Chi En took a deep breath, adjusted his breath and comforted him, "don''t be nervous, Li beijue. I''m fine. I''ve had chibaobao and nono before. The doctor also said that I was in the right position and the baby in my stomach was very healthy. You don''t have to worry. I just broke my amniotic fluid ahead of time. It doesn''t have much effect. What my grandfather found for me are all top obstetrics and Gynecology experts. With them, my baby and I will be safe and sound. " The noble man screwed up his eyebrows, eagle eyes have been falling on her, for a moment, it is not blinking, "I''m not nervous, you don''t talk, save your physical strength. I will always be with you. " "Well." Chi En stretched out his hand and held it. He turned his head and closed his eyes. "Li beijue, it''s good to wait for you. Doudou and coco are happy, too Beans and cocoa? Li beijue was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to understand what she was saying. So she''s pregnant with twins?! A surprise surged up in his chest. He could not describe the emotion in his heart. He could only hold the hands of the people on the bed and quicken the pace. * Half an hour later, the door of the hospital was full of rare top luxury cars. All the people headed by Mr. Li are here. In addition to Li Laozi and Li Nantian who came back, Chi Baobao and Nuo are standing out. He finally chose to listen to Chi En en''s words, and immediately informed Li Laozi, and then went back to bring Nuo Nuo to accompany him. In addition to Li Laozi, they also meet Si Shen at the door, who comes with Lin Anxin in a hurry. Huo Leiting comes with Jin Zhixuan, who comes alone. Even Li Qiyun came, but he was stopped outside by the security. For the first time, she didn''t get angry. She just gave the gift she prepared to the security guard and asked them to transfer it. As soon as he met Huo Leiting at the door, he went over anxiously and asked, "how can en suddenly be born? Thunder, do you know what''s going on?" "I don''t know. I also got a call from Jingchen and rushed to see if there was anything I could do for you." Huo Leiting is always a tough guy, but from his slightly raised eyebrows, we can see that his heart is not as indifferent as his appearance. Next to him, Jin Zhixuan was more straightforward. "He didn''t know, neither did I. We are all worried about whether en''en has encountered any accident, otherwise the normal due date is next month. Si Shao, do you know anything? " Chapter 3408 Si Shen shakes his head and turns around anxiously, "if I knew, I would not ask you, I don''t know! damn! Beijue is in a coma now. What can we do if there is anything else for en''en! I just saw the old man passed by. Let''s say a few words later. Don''t let the old man worry any more. Let''s go over first, see what we can do, and try our best to help. " "Yes." They are three brothers who grew up together. Although they are not related by blood, they are similar in character and have a good relationship all the time. Half a year ago, Li beijue fell into the sea in a daze. In the past half a year, they tried their best to help. Originally, Chi En gave birth to a child. Si Shen used his previous relationship to find several experts in the medical department. He knew Chi En''s physical condition and when he was in labor better than anyone else. Just received the phone call of Chi Jingchen suddenly, let him square inch chaos. So that Lin Anxin saw it out, forced to ask about his situation, followed without saying a word. He looked back at the pale woman who was even more frightened than her premature birth. He reached out and held her hand. As he rushed to the delivery room, he comforted her in a low voice. "Be at ease, don''t worry, En will be OK. You know the physical condition of en''en, even if one month in advance, she should be able to give birth smoothly He had no confidence in what he said, because he didn''t know what happened and why Chi En suddenly gave birth. Lin Anxin even lost his energy. He just wanted to go to the delivery room. Finally, at the door of the delivery room, Li Laozi and Li Nantian, together with nuono, chibaobao, Huoyi, old housekeeper and Qiao Yimo, are talking to the medical staff. As they approached, they heard Chi Baobao''s voice in dismay, "what do you say? Who''s in there? " "Mr. Li... Is in it." Chi Baobao put aside his hand holding the doctor''s collar and clenched his lips Li old son is also very excited, "do you mean North Jue wake up?" "Dad, it''s a good thing. Don''t get too excited. Pay attention to your health." Li Nantian helped him, saw his whole body trembling with excitement, and gently persuaded him. Old man Li''s hale and hearty face was too excited to restrain. He grabbed his arm and burst into tears. "How can I not be excited when beijue wakes up?" That''s his most proud grandson, the best family heirs he''s trained. Although they had quarreled about his wife before, Sun Tzu was still one of the most important people in his heart. At that time, Li beijue almost fainted on the spot when he heard that Wesley had fallen into the sea. The reason why he insisted on Guarding Li''s plutocrats was to wait for him to wake up. Even if no one wakes up, he will help to cultivate Chi Baobao. When Chi Baobao has the ability to take over Li''s plutocracy, he will give Li''s plutocracy to chongsun. Fortunately, fortunately, I woke up. Mr. Li has experienced ups and downs in the past six months. He can see a lot of things more clearly. His lips trembled and patted Li Nantian''s arm. He could not control his emotions and said, "en en is a good child and a good girl... His eyes on women are more accurate and braver than me. Beijue''s love for her is the luckiest thing in his life... " He didn''t understand before, but now he does. During the period of beijue''s coma, even he began to give up and paralyze himself with heavy work. Only Chi En insisted on coming to the hospital every day, talking with beijue every day, taking care of beijue every day Chapter 3409 He believed that a large part of beijue''s success in waking up was due to Chi En. Li Nantian understood what he wanted to express, quietly clenched his hand and said in a low voice, "I misunderstood en en, it''s OK, we''ll treat her well in the future." After we are good to her, the simplest and most simple language is the most real feelings. The past can not be recalled, only look forward, people can only look forward! "At that time, Dad, you just made a decision that you thought was right. In the end, you chose to help them. So Dad, don''t think too much. I believe that ENN is not that kind of person. She never blames you. " Mr. Li sighed, "but I blame myself." "She reminds me of someone," he said "I know." Li Nantian looked at the old man in front of him. The toughness of the people in front of him made him miserable, made him angry, and made him unable to face... Now he saw that he was full of gorgeous hair, his once wise eyes were covered with vulnerability, and his heart was only left with a deep sigh. "Mother said that you would go to a place on the eighth day of March every year. I asked my mother where you went before, She told me that I was the place to bury your heart. She is a wise woman. She knows what she can ask you for. She never asks for anything else. When I was a child, I couldn''t understand why there were such marriages in the world. Later, I grew up to understand that there are many people in the world who can''t help themselves. You and your mother are helpless. Only beijue insists on breaking this kind of elbow, we are not as good as him If he had taken Yingning away at the beginning, maybe she would not choose to jump from the top floor in the end. They are all losers. They don''t have the courage to fight against the world for the people they like, so they are doomed to lose their love and live in memory and regret all their lives! Li Nantian pursed the corners of his mouth and stared at the door of the maternity room. "It doesn''t matter. Now beijue is awake. En en is going to have a baby. Everything is going for the better. " "Yes, everything is developing in a good direction..." Li''s eyes also shifted to the door of the delivery room, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. Yes, everything is going in a good direction. Li family''s baby is about to be born, his grandfather must be good, give the two babies the best love, in order to make up for their mother''s guilt. There was a loud cry in the delivery room, and the people outside were excited¡ª¡ª "I''ve had a baby. I heard the baby cry! Do you hear me Lin Anxin is the first to react, grabbing Si Shen''s sleeve and stomping excitedly. Si Shen also showed a surprise expression, appeasing the excited people in front of her, lest she fall, "I heard, it should be en en Sheng." "Did you say that ENN gave birth to a boy or a girl? Isn''t it twins? How can I only hear the cry of a child, and the other steamed stuffed bun hasn''t come out yet? " Her question was like a barrage of bullets. Si Shen didn''t know which one to answer first. "Twins have to be born one by one. It''s impossible to come out two at a time. Wait for the doctor to take out the baby, we will know the men and women, you don''t worry, it''s useless to worry now "Of course I know it doesn''t work." She can''t help but want to see two steamed buns soon. Chapter 3410 Si Shen knew that she was acute. He took her hand and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, you should come out soon." "Well." After Lin Anxin agreed, he completely forgot that Si Shen was still holding her, and immediately discussed with Chi baobab, "honey, have you got a good name for xiaobaozi? How about the name of little star? " "Chien en gave them beans and cocoa." "Lidoudou? Li coco? Is this a ghost name? Isn''t that bad? " She had an expression that could not be explained. Si Chen is more difficult to say than she is. He watched her hand being led by himself, and his attention all flew to Chi Baobao. If he didn''t know that Lin Anxin regarded Chi Baobao as his son, he would have doubted whether he was green or not! But even so, watching his wife treat herself as the air and happily discuss with another "man" what the child''s name should be, the picture is still too exciting. Chi Baobao has been nervously looking at the delivery room. Lin Anxin talks to her, and then he diverts his attention. "Because Chi enen says that Doudou and cocoa are puffed up packets, which are vivid and just mean the same thing, so he gives xiaobaozi a nickname." "Are beans and cocoa puffed up packets?" Lin An Xin Leng for a while, reaction came over, "that Li Shao isn''t......" Mosquito! She clapped her thigh and laughed, "it''s so vivid! Talent Mosquito bite, stomach bulge of small bag, ha ha ha, did not expect that en en has such a funny side. She laughs to return to laugh, at least left face for Li beijue, didn''t say the answer. Pool baby but at this time show off expressionless added, "is mosquito." Don''t give your father any face! It''s really a ferocious baby! With Lin Anxin adjusting the atmosphere, the atmosphere outside the delivery room is not as heavy as before. All of a sudden, there was another cry from the delivery room. This sound is much softer than the one just now, just like the kitten''s milk sound. Even the old man Li, who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, had an obvious look of excitement on his face Li Nantian was also excited. After all, the child was related to him by blood. That kind of intimacy could not be compared with that of a child who was not related by blood. He held Li''s hand and said excitedly, "it should have been born. I heard two cries of the child." "Great! Nantian, you call the public relations department and tell them to set up a charity foundation in the name of two little guys. In the future, all the charities of Li''s plutocrats will donate in the name of the foundation. " Master Li was so excited that he didn''t forget to pray for the two little guys. Li Nantian nodded, "well, I''ll talk to the public relations department later, and then discuss who will be in charge." Li old son saw the pool baby beside, wise eyes showed loving look, "let Jing Chen come to manage, add the names of Jing Chen and Nuo Nuo." They are all his great grandchildren, and they are all his flesh and blood. He is not willing to ignore any of them. Li Nantian also thinks so, just didn''t say at that time, "en, it''s time for Jing Chen to exercise. At that time, his father began to take over the branch company training at his age. " Beijue has shown a very high IQ for a long time. Not to mention, it also shows a strong business mind. Chapter 3411 He believes that Jing Chen is also very talented. Is the old man dotes on Jing Chen too much, reluctant to bear hardships. Mingming used to educate him and beijue by means of militarization, but in the treatment of Jingchen, the old man was a soft hearted mess. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t force Jingchen to do something he didn''t like. Ah, sometimes his son''s eyes are hot. Sure enough, Master Li immediately said, "it''s different now. In the past, beijue''s father left early in a car accident. You have a negative attitude because of Yinning. I have no choice but to let beijue grow up as soon as possible. Now we are all in, there is no need to let Jingchen bear the pressure early. Take your time. " Li Nantian, "..." Reluctant is reluctant. When did you learn to find a reason In the past, his parents were there. The old man didn''t relax his education because of this. He should have beaten him with a stick. He never used a branch. Li Nantian was depressed, but his expression was completely softened. There was a long sigh of relief. Maybe this is the feeling of home, the feeling of family The biggest change Chi En brought to their family was to turn Li''s plutocrats into a family. Even the most stubborn old man has been softened unconsciously, from a decisive old man to an old man. "Well, take your time." Just at this time, the delivery room door opened¡ª¡ª Everyone''s attention was attracted in the past in a flash. Chi Baobao was the first to rush to the front with nono''s hand. Several happy looking medical staff came out with two baby babies in their arms and said happily, "Li Dong, vice president. The child was born smoothly, and the mother and son are safe. Congratulations, it''s a lovely pair of twins. " prosperity brought by the dragon and the phoenix! Li was so happy that he didn''t control his mood for the first time. He laughed and said, "come on, hold the baby to me!" The woman doctor quickly took the child in her arms, and another doctor who was holding the child carefully took the child in front of them. Two little guys are lying in swaddling clothes, with their eyes closed and one smashing their mouth. At first sight, they are big hearted masters. The other eyelash had tears on it. It looked pathetic. Two steamed buns, one big and one small. Old man Li stretched out his hand and wanted to hold it, but he was afraid that he would get old, in case one of his hands was unstable and he would fall the child. He took his hands back and touched the two little guys'' faces. Starting with the soft and warm skin of the baby, it feels like the heart rippled with it He has been strong all his life. In front of the two newborn babies, he doesn''t know why his heart is so soft. Li Laozi''s eyes touched two times, and immediately asked the medical staff anxiously, "why is one big and one small?" "Li Dong, twins are like this. Sometimes there will be a mother in the stomach to eat more nutrition, the other is less. But it doesn''t affect children''s health. The big one is my brother and the small one is my sister. Take care of your little sister in breast milk. " "Good, good, just healthy!" Li Laozi couldn''t put it down. He looked at the two little guys and kept saying, "I''m relieved that they are all healthy." Chapter 3412 Li Nantian held out his hand to his thin little sister. His eyes were soft and confused. "Coco is very beautiful. He looks like beijue." Pool baby also Baba of get together to see, when see the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, frowned, "like a little monkey." He wanted to say that he was so ugly. Thinking that the child was born by a woman of his own family, he quietly swallowed it. He reached out and touched the baby''s little hand. He was worried and asked, "uncle, she won''t be so dark all the time... Ah! It''s not easy to get married. " Bad marriage means ugly! Li Nantian stares at him, holds the little guy lovingly, and explains, "children are just born like this. You used to look like this when you were born. After a few days, the skin turned white. Coco is a very white child, not black at all. Look at her eyes, nose and mouth. They are all very standard. She will be as beautiful as nono in the future. " Nuo Nuo heard his brother and uncle talking about himself, and looked at them holding his sister. He wanted to jump up and see what the baby looked like. Unfortunately, it''s too short to jump up. She anxiously jumped up and down, "brother pot, let me see... Brother pot..." Chiba didn''t pay any attention to her. She turned to ask for help like Li Nantian, "big uncle, Nuo wants to see his sister! Nono wants to see his sister! " When Lin Anxin saw her pitifully jumping up and down, he couldn''t bear it. He picked her up and said to her, "Oh, look, that''s my sister. The bigger one next to me is my younger brother. " Nono hopped on the ground for so long, and finally saw his younger brother and sister. Apple''s eyebrows and eyes were all pulled together. He accidentally told Chi Baobao the truth that he didn''t say. "Aunt ANN, why is nono''s younger brother and sister hot and ugly... Why is it not like nono''s, nor is it good-looking like Geguo, mommy and daddy?" Lin Anxin was amused to laugh, Goblin like beautiful eyes looked at her and asked, "brother and sister are not good-looking, don''t you like them?" The little guy hesitated for a second and said seriously, "I like it!" She stretched out her little fat hand and carefully touched the little baby''s hand like Chi Baobao, showing a novel expression. "Although my younger brother and sister are not good-looking, Nuo still likes it. In the future, I will be a little sister, take good care of my younger brother and sister, and not let mommy worry about it ~ " "I''ll share my candy with my younger brothers and sisters. In a word, I''ll treat them very well. They will not discriminate against them because they are not good-looking, nor will they let others discriminate against their younger brothers and sisters! " She is holding her little fist, which is very fierce. It seems that if anyone wants to say that her younger brother and sister are ugly, she will rush to fight with others. Not a lady at all! Li Laozi, who has always been highly demanding in temperament and style of conduct, looks at her kindly and praises her, "good nuono, worthy of being my Li family''s child!" "Grandfather is also good, worthy of Noro''s grandfather ~ hee hee ~" the little guy is born with high EQ and sweet mouth. Once Li praised her, she immediately went back. Make Li old son is a burst of hearty laugh again. The people outside are beaming with joy around the twins, you and I. Chapter 3413 In the delivery room, Chi en''en was like a dead woman. She gasped heavily and looked dazed. She couldn''t come back for a long time. Li beijue held her hand firmly, and his eyes did not move away from her for a moment. He kept calling her name, "Chi En en, wake up." "It''s all right. It''s all right." "I''m here. It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. We''ll never have a baby again, never again. " He had never seen a woman give birth to a child before. This time, he saw with his own eyes that she had shed so much blood and collapsed in pain. He didn''t want a child any more. Nothing is more important than her! He didn''t, let alone the children! With her, their children are lovely. If she has an accident because of giving birth to a child, he will never forgive himself or his child all his life! "Chi En, can you hear me? Is it still hard? " "Is it a stomachache?" "Chi En en, tell me a word, a word will do." The nurse has never seen such a devoted and affectionate man. Generally, men seldom accompany their wives into the delivery room. Even if they go in, they will be scared to run out. It''s the first time that she''s been an obstetrics and Gynecology nurse for so long to see someone accompany her all the way. And after the birth of the child, a man who has not seen the child at a glance, his eyes are all on his wife from beginning to end. Not to mention so handsome, so rich! She couldn''t help leaning over and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li has just had a baby and her consciousness hasn''t recovered. Why don''t you go out first. Let''s help Mrs. Li clean up. You haven''t seen two children yet. They are very lovely. Would you like to see the baby first? " "Go away!" The smile on the nurse''s face suddenly solidified. She stood awkwardly in the same place and said, "Mr. Li, I just..." "Don''t let me say it again!" She just stood by and saw such a gentle man. Why is he as ruthless as Satan coming out of hell! She didn''t say anything The nurse stamped her foot and ran out with a hot eye. Li beijue frowned and said to the doctor next to him, "she won''t have to come to work tomorrow!" "Er..." the woman doctor was startled, but she saw the whole process clearly. It was the little nurse who wanted to seduce others, and she deserved to kick on the iron plate. She didn''t want to stand up for people who were not sober. "OK, Mr. Li." The woman doctor winked at the others, and then said kindly, "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li has just given birth. You''d better let us clean the blood stains on Mrs. Li''s lower body, otherwise the blood is coagulated and it''s hard to clean up. It''s not convenient for Mrs. Li to get water on her wound. " She didn''t have a bad heart. She didn''t deliberately hold her voice. She was just speaking from a doctor''s point of view. The man beside the operating table frowned, and the woman doctor''s heart was raised in her throat. At last, she saw him make way for a gap and said, "hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her meaning is to let Li beijue get out of the way. Seeing Li Zong''s meaning, she won''t let go of holding his wife''s hand. It seems that the legend outside is true. Li always loves his wife so much that he is paranoid. Otherwise, I won''t be grumpy all the time from the beginning. I don''t even look at my twins when they are born! Maybe it''s because his wife hurt so much when she gave birth to a baby. He was angry. "Dr. King, this..." "Come on, don''t dally. Let''s help Mrs. Li finish the work." "All right." Chapter 3414 With her as the leader, the doctors and nurses were quick and quick to finish the aftercare work. In a twinkling of an eye, only Chi En and he were left in the delivery room. The short vertigo passed quickly, Chi En''s mind came back slowly, and his voice dried up, "water..." A glass of water immediately appeared in front of her. She was held up and sat up. Li beijue fed the water to her lips. Chi En swallowed it immediately. She''s so thirsty! Just called for two hours, her vocal cords are about to tear, slow to God, throat also burning uncomfortable. Chi En gululu finished a whole glass of water and licked his tongue. The sweat on his forehead was not dry, and his eyes were wet, like a fawn. "Li beijue, I want more." "Right away." He said that it was just a blink of an eye that another glass of water came to her. Chi En buried himself in gululu and drank more than half of it. He raised his head and asked, "how is this water sweet?" It''s not very sweet either. It''s only sweet when you lose it, but you can drink it. "No more?" She nodded. The noble man pressed his thin lips tightly, put the water cup back on the table and said, "I put glucose for you. You just sweat so much that you need to add water." It turned out to be glucose. She said how sweet it is. It''s not very sweet Chi En''s face puzzled and immediately grabbed his sleeve excitedly, "where are the two steamed buns? Why didn''t I see it? " Li beijue let her grasp her, thin lips pursed tighter, handsome face gloomy said, "they were carried out by the doctor, the old man, they are probably holding not to let go." As if seeing through what she was thinking, the arrogant man pressed her on the bed and asked her to lie down again. "You can rest assured that the two children are very healthy, and the experts checked them when they were born. Nanjianyuan has some skills. " "You mean I have a daughter? My daughter didn''t get the blood disease of Nono? " Chi En lay down and couldn''t hide his excitement. He firmly grasped him with one hand to verify. Li beijuejun''s face became tighter, and his expression became more rigid. "En." Chi En didn''t notice. She released her hand and murmured with red eyes, "great, great..." After the excitement, she wanted to see her own bun immediately, "Li beijue, how long will it take me to see the baby? I want to see them..." The request was mercilessly rejected, "no way!" "Er... Why?" If she wants to see her baby, it''s not like she''s going to be on the edge of the fire. How did he react so much? Chi En discovered something wrong with someone later. He looked at him for a few seconds. When he saw his thin lips, a funny thought appeared in his mind, "you won''t be angry with your baby, will you?" "I didn''t." The man who has been exposed his true thoughts has a stiff back. He helps her cover the quilt mechanically. He doesn''t want her to look at himself at the beginning, but also forcibly explains, "the doctor wants you to have a good rest. When you recover a little, I will let you see them." The tone of speaking is obviously deliberately cold! Also said he was not angry! Chi En was angry and funny. He put his hand around his little thumb and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. Doudou and cocoa are the steamed buns I gave birth to. Do you have the heart to be angry with them? They are so young that they don''t know anything. How sad they would be if they knew that their father didn''t like them... " Chapter 3415 The noble man twisted his brows, the Obsidian''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his thin lips touched and said, "Chi En en, you think my brain is as small as you, how can they know that they are so big?" Chi En''s eyes didn''t blink when he talked about the crooked reason. He stared at him and said naturally, "how can it be impossible? It is said that children are the purest creatures in the world. They don''t understand the twists and turns of the adult world, the most simple and essential! They can feel the good and evil of the outside world. If you clearly show that you don''t like them, they can feel it! " The more she said, the more convincing she was, "Doudou and coco like you so much. When I was in my stomach before, every time I came to see you, they could say hello to you. I also took your hand and touched it many times. As a result, you didn''t like them. How sad they should be... " "I didn''t say I didn''t like it either." Damn it, she heard him say she didn''t like it! Chi En tilted his head. "My eyes see it! You''re so obvious, I can see it. " "I didn''t say it again!" Li beijue was led by her nose carelessly, and drew his heart out. Chi En immediately caught his expression, "you said you didn''t like beans and cocoa, you see, you said it yourself, you just didn''t say it. It shows that you still don''t like Doudou and cocoa in your heart... Doudou and cocoa are too poor. My father didn''t like them when I was just born... " She thought he didn''t know she was saying that on purpose! Li beijue''s face was taut and handsome. He started from the side, and his facial features stood upright and heroic, just like a nobleman who came out of the middle ages! "I just don''t like them!" Chi En en was just teasing him, but he didn''t expect that he was serious and said such words. He suddenly wanted to sit up, "why, beans and cocoa are so cute, they..." "Don''t like is don''t like, I just don''t like them!" Does she know how much blood she just shed! She didn''t see a basin of blood from the nurse go out in front of him. How scared he was! He never thought of giving birth to a child to bear the risk of losing her. At that moment, he really hated why he didn''t ligate her thoroughly and why he made her pregnant! If he could, he would like to see him bleeding! He''s the one lying on the operating table crying! It''s better for him to stand by and do nothing but hold her hand tightly and tell her it''s OK! "I just don''t like them. I don''t like them now, and I won''t like them in the future. Chi En, you don''t have to say. Even if you can say a flower, I still won''t like them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi En was choking, showing a depressed expression, "you are angry!" "I am angry!" He''s very frank in admitting! What if he is angry! He is angry! Not only the two steamed buns in her stomach, but also herself! He clearly promised to accompany her and take care of her this time. As a result, when she was pregnant, he was lying on the hospital bed like a waste! Clearly can feel her existence, feel her breathing, is no way to open your eyes. Day after day, he almost went mad in the endless darkness! If If he didn''t wake up in time, if he didn''t hear her groan, her amniotic fluid broke for so long, in case of dystocia Chapter 3416 Li beijue''s chest seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand! Every breath involves his chest, which makes his heart suffocate! He can''t imagine the consequences at all, because he can''t afford the consequences! He tried his best to clench his fists and restrain his emotions. The tendons of his temples were bulging, and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth with gnashing teeth, "Chi En en, I won''t let you have a baby again! Never again! I''ll go to ligation again. It''s really no good. I''ll let people develop contraceptives without side effects. Or you''ll be pregnant and I''ll be killed! You can''t regenerate! " "Why?" "There''s no why, no, no!" Chi En looked at the man in front of her, and she had the answer in her heart. She didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. There was always a kind of sour and sweet complex taste. She pursed the corners of her mouth, organized the language, and then looked into his eyes, "but I don''t regret it." "I haven''t told you yet, Li beijue." "What?" Chi En waved to him to lean over. If the third person is here, he will be surprised that his chin will fall down, because the cold and noble man just pauses for a second and walks to the bedside. Chi En hooked his hand and said with a smile, "a little closer." "..." Li beijue frowned, "I''m not deaf." Mouth said so, the body is very honest and rely on the past. Chi En suddenly put his arms around his neck, put his lips to his left ear, and whispered, "I love you." I love you! The man in her arms suddenly froze! "I wanted to say this to you a long time ago. I regret that I didn''t tell you these three words when you fell into the sea. I don''t know when I started to love you. Li beijue, you are the only one who told me that the person who left did not really leave, but became a star in the sky. Then help me to pick the stars, ferocious told me that the stars will always be with me. Maybe from that moment on, I want to tell you these three words. Don''t be angry with Doudou and coco. I''m willing to have a baby for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident. I also want to accompany you for a long time. We agreed to spend a lifetime together. You said, like is a lifetime. How can I have the heart to leave you! Li beijue, I love you. Really, I love you very much. " She wanted to say it a long time ago, but she couldn''t say it until she almost lost him. She really realized how much she liked this man! Some love is like the sea of stars, but his love is like a fire, do not hit the south wall, do not look back! At the beginning, she was also very troubled, but later she was involuntarily attracted by him. "Li beijue, we will always be together. And baby, and nono, and beans cocoa, and grandfather, uncle, old housekeeper, housekeeper Huo... All of us should always be together! How about that? " In response to her is a hot French kiss, as if to rub her into their own bone marrow! Chi En gave a smile and put his hand around the man''s waist in front of him. Just as he said he liked him for the first time, he held him firmly and responded attentively to his kiss. At the end of the kiss, Chien was already in a trance. Vaguely heard a familiar voice, "OK! Mrs. Li, please give me more advice for the rest of your life Chi En couldn''t help but look up at the man in front of him and said, "Mr. Li, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." ******************* PS: after a year, the text is finally finished. Then there are Lin Anxin''s and Si Shen''s Fan Wai, Chi Baobao''s and Han Xiaoruo''s Fan Wai, and Nuo''s and nanjianyuan''s Fan Wai. Some of the texts that have not been explained will be explained in Fan Wai. Of course, Sir Alex and ENN are still in it. There are a lot of words I want to tell you who have been with me. I wrote a lot and deleted them all. I don''t want to be too sensational. There is only one sentence in the last book. Brother said that this book is still the same sentence: wives, please give me more advice for the rest of your life! Chapter 3417 In a super luxury villa like a castle in country y, the daily quarrels in the past six months have been heard again. "Why haven''t you found anyone yet? It''s been half a year. Why are people still here?" "Ruolin said she didn''t mean it. Why do you embarrass her. She can''t get out of bed because of self blame. What else do you want. She is also our daughter who has been raised for 20 years. She has feelings even if she has a pet, let alone a person! You can''t make her die, can you "I think you are confused! She''s not our daughter, she''s not yours, she''s not my seed! Over the past 20 years, I''ve allowed you to hold her just because she can make you happy. But what did she do! She sold her sister when she was eight. What do you say she is! I''ll tell you, I didn''t send her to prison just because I had raised her for 20 years. Otherwise I would have thrown her in! You want her to stop pretending at home! If she dares to instigate you in your ear again, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! And let her move out for me! Don''t let me say it a third time! Otherwise, I won''t save face for her. I''ll let the servant throw out her things. " Your wife''s eyes slightly red, sitting on the sofa, begged, "husband, don''t do this, I let Ruolin stay. She has let her room out, so don''t drive her away, OK? She is the child I raised. Even if she is not related by blood, she is half my daughter. You let her go, my heart... " The tough and broad-minded man suddenly got angry and glared at the weeping lady on the sofa and said, "enough! I think you are really coaxed by her, even the north can not be found! She made us lose our own daughter and let our daughter live outside for more than 20 years. You are crying for her now. Have you ever thought about where the child we didn''t find is now, whether we have enough food, whether we have warm clothes, and whether we have been bullied? " "I..." your wife was said to feel uncomfortable, tears are big drops to the whereabouts. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her own daughter, but Gu Ruolin is the child she brought up. Even if she doesn''t do it right, she is angry again, and suddenly wants to drive away the person who has been with her, she still can''t accept it. "I tell you, I will find our daughter as soon as possible. When I find Yan''er, don''t mention her in front of her. In the future, Yan''er is the daughter of our Xize family, without Gu Ruolin! She''s been in the nest for so long, you''re worthy of her. I can tolerate you for anything, but if you do this again, I will be really disappointed with you! " Everyone knows that Nishizawa and his wife are very affectionate, and they have been in love for decades. He can say such heavy words, it can be seen that he is really disappointed with Mrs. sizer''s performance in the past six months. Your wife looked at her husband heartbroken, tears Susu and down, crying speechless. Nishizawa days to see her that way is also uncomfortable, but still hard heart did not comfort her, turned light way, "you think about it." "Where are you going?" "There''s something else going on in the company, and I''ll go to lie''er again to see if Miss Jin has any clues." Nishizawa said, without looking at the person on the sofa, he walked away without looking back,. Chapter 3418 Nishizawa has been walking for a while, and the people on the sofa are still wiping their tears. The servant couldn''t look down, walked over, patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "madam, the master has gone. Don''t cry. You''ll hurt your eyes if you cry. " Your wife''s heart is like a knife, tears and big drops down, full of resentment, said, "where he will love me now, I think he is looking at me now, where are not pleasing to the eye!" The servant was embarrassed and didn''t know how to comfort her. He patted her on the back silently and said, "madam, you need to understand the master''s mood. The master also wants to miss the first lady." "But he can''t be so ruthless. He wants to drive Ruolin out!" Speaking of this, your wife was still very excited. She looked at her and said, "even if you have a pet for 20 years, you will have feelings. Besides, Ruolin is not a pet, she is a living person! I''ve called him dad for so many years. How could he be so cruel and say that if he wants to get rid of it, he will get rid of it! Did he think about what Ruolin would do in the future? Ruolin is old enough to get married. I noticed so many young talents for Ruolin before. What do people think of her if she is driven out? What do the boys think of her? What should she do in the future? " "But... Miss Jolin didn''t belong here." The servant''s eyes turned, intentionally or unintentionally stimulating her, "what to do after Miss Ruolin... This master should not care. For the master, miss Ruolin just went back to the place where she should go. The master was kind enough. In the future, Ms. Ruolin may only marry a man who is similar to her own identity, and then live as an ordinary person for a lifetime. " She stopped for a moment, as if she had just remembered. She sighed a long time, "ah! I remember miss Ruolin was spoiled since she was a child. I don''t know if she will get used to it outside? Miss Ruolin is so simple. Don''t be cheated by boys in the future... After all, miss Ruolin didn''t grow up with her parents. Her parents gave birth to a younger brother. Why did you notice miss Ruolin coming here. If at first... " Your wife suddenly thought of something, sternly stopped her, "enough! Stop talking The servant was startled and immediately apologized to her, "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk too much." Your wife is now in a state of confusion. On the one hand, she is her husband and her own daughter, whom she has not met in 20 years, and on the other hand, she is her niece, whom she has brought up with her own hands. Her heart wants to be torn in two, no matter toward which side is full of guilt for the other side. It was she who forced Gu Ruolin to stay by her side. Now Gu Ruolin is indifferent to her parents. She wants to drive people away again. She''s really afraid that Gu Ruolin can''t figure out what to do. But Ruolin has done something wrong after all. Zetian hates her now. She will not be allowed to stay here. What can she do? Can''t you stop your husband''s family? She sighed a long time, wiped away the tears, picked up her bag, restored her usual dignity, and told the servant, "prepare the car, I''m going to the hospital." Miss Ruolin is smart. No matter how angry the master is, his wife will not leave her. As long as she insinuates a few words in her ear, she will be soft hearted The servant showed a successful smile and said respectfully, "yes, madam." Chapter 3419 Bentley stopped 20 minutes later in a sanatorium very close to the super luxury villa. This sanatorium is close to mountains and rivers, with fresh air and pleasant environment, which is very suitable for health preservation. Similarly, such a good location to open such a sanatorium, the cost of admission will not be much lower! Basically, only super rich people will be hospitalized in this hospital. When your wife got out of the car, the nurse knew her and immediately led her inside. "Mrs. sizer, you''re here. Just now Miss Gu talked about you when she was a child." Your wife looks depressed, ignoring the smiling face of the nurse, asked in a deep voice, "how is Ruolin''s body recovering?" "This..." the nurse hesitated for a moment and gave a compromise reply, "Miss Gu''s recovery during this period is general, mainly because miss Ruolin has been in a bad mood, which greatly affects the therapeutic effect. Although she always smiles when you come here every day, we often see Miss Gu crying after you leave. Miss Gu also has a bad appetite every day. She eats very little during this period of time. In this way, no matter what medicine we give her, she is too negative and has no effect. So madam, you''d better advise Miss Gu. Only when you are in a good mood can you be in good health. " Your wife''s chest as if a big stone, silent into the ward. The nurse went out with eyes. The ward here is different from the ordinary ward outside the hospital. A single ward is 60 square meters in size, equipped with a separate toilet and bathroom. There are all kinds of furniture near the hospital bed, such as sofa and coffee table, even the refrigerator. The bed is facing a large Blu ray LCD TV, and the remote control panel on the bedside table can control the TV 360 ¡ã Turn. The room is sunny and has a beautiful French window. During the day, the sun slants into the room from the French window, which is warm and comfortable. Coupled with gusts of breeze sent by the outside of the birds and insects. Where is it like being in hospital here? It''s a holiday! When she went in, Gu Ruolin was lying on the hospital bed watching TV. Seeing her coming in, Gu Ruolin''s eyes flashed and immediately got up from the bed and welcomed her in surprise. Sweet call, "Mom." "Why are you here again? I told you I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. You run back and forth for me every day. I don''t want you to work hard. " Your wife listens to her caring words and looks at her caring expression. It''s not a good feeling in her heart. She took her arm and sat on the sofa. She sighed and asked, "Ruolin, are you better?" "I''m fine. Good food and good sleep. Don''t worry about me, mom. " What she said was quite different from what the nurse said. Your wife would rather she was as willful as before and complained to herself than see her cautious now. "Really?" "Really." Gu Ruolin nodded heavily, hesitated and asked, "Mom, your eyes are a little red, are you fighting again because of me and dad?" Your wife didn''t speak. She immediately remorsed red eyes, choked apology, "blame me! Mom, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. You leave me alone. Really, leave me alone. " "I''m not good. Dad blames me. I don''t hate him. I''m greedy. I didn''t do it well. If you are not good for me and Dad, I really... Want to slap myself in the face. I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry. " She cried like rain, sobbing holding your wife''s arm, as if to faint. Chapter 3420 Gu Ruolin was out of breath when she cried. Looking at her thin face, your wife was heartbroken. Her heart softened again. "Well, don''t cry." "Mom, I just feel sorry for you. You raised me up so big that you didn''t enjoy anything about me, and because I had a fight with my father. I really feel bad in my heart... I''m dying. " She sobbed and raised her head, as if determined, "Mom, I''d better move out. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid of you and dad because of my divorce. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, mom She cried miserably, but was watching your wife''s every move nervously. She has been thinking about this move for a long time. She won''t use it unless she has to. But just now Wang Ma called her and said that the old man xizetian was quarreling at home for his own daughter, so she had to use it first. When your wife heard her words, she sighed, hugged her and patted the back of her hand to help her feel better. She was helpless and said, "OK. You can move out for the time being. " Gu Ruolin''s whole body is stiff! What happened? It''s not what she expected! Isn''t mom supposed to comfort her and make sure she''s on her side? Why would you agree to her move out! She''s not moving out! Never move out! She''s still the daughter of the Nishizawa family when she moves out! She was held in her arms, her whole body shaking violently. Your wife thought that she could not help crying. In fact, Gu Ruolin was angry! Just when Gu Ruolin can''t hold her breath and plans to turn back. Your wife finally can''t bear the psychological guilt, whispered, "don''t worry, Ruolin, you will always be my daughter. I don''t want you to move out for the time being. It''s just that your father is angry now. If you stay at home, he will only be more angry when he sees you every day. You move out first, mom will buy you a house, and you will live for the time being. After a while, your father is a little less angry. I''ll call you again, and you''ll come back for dinner and apologize to him, OK? " Gu Ruolin was relieved, though still unwilling to move out. But the person just mentioned is herself. Now it''s easy to be disgusted. She can only sob and nod, or say, "I''m sorry, mom." Your wife just thinks she is too sad, holding her constant comfort, promise ¡­¡­ Li''s Hospital, w country. Lin Anxin was very excited when he came out of the nursery with light in his eyes. That looks like a pair of twins in the cradle is her kind, it''s called a joy. Si Chen they went to the ward to see the pregnant woman, she has confirmed that Chi En en is OK, did not follow the army to join in the fun. She came out of the nursery on her front foot and met the beautiful and incredible noble youth on her back foot. Lin Anxin stopped to say hello to him, "honey, why are you here, you didn''t accompany en?" This is not scientific! Who doesn''t know that the two men in the en family, one big and one small, are super possessive and overbearing! Two people belong to the type of 24 hours around en en, like this time today, the little bully didn''t follow the big bully to stay in the ward together, it''s incredible! The sun is coming out from the East today Chi Baobao pursed the corners of her mouth, looked at her charming and amiable face, kept silent for a moment, and said to her, "aunt ANN, I have something I want to tell you. Come with me." Chapter 3421 Lin Anxin looked puzzled and asked with a smile, "what do you want to say to me? If you want to change places, can''t you say it here?" "Aunt Anxin, just follow me." Lin Anxin saw that his face was serious. He resisted his curiosity and followed him. Chi Baobao took her to the arbor in the central garden of the hospital and did not forget to observe whether there was anyone around. He didn''t stop until he was sure there was no one. Lin Anxin became more and more curious along the way. As soon as he stopped, he also stopped, "honey, what are you going to tell me? It''s so mysterious, and I''m looking for a place where no one is." Chi Baobao turns around and inherits the delicate and handsome features of the Li family. He has just seen the outline of a young man. He is handsome and noble! His beautiful thin lips were pressing tightly at the moment, as if something was embarrassing him. Lin Anxin chuckled and looked at him and guessed, "honey, are you... Constipated?" Chi Baobao''s face is black. She just joked. Of course, she didn''t really think that Chi Bao was constipated. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I just saw you put on a constipation expression. I can''t help joking. Ha ha, what''s the matter. We have nothing to do with each other. Just tell me what you have. I feel sorry for your expression. " "Aunt Anxin..." "Well?" Lin Anxin turned his head. His face was like a goblin. He bathed in the sun. He couldn''t see his pores. His skin was so good! There is nothing wrong with her features. Every part of her features is a masterpiece of God. One more or one less is not perfect. No wonder Lin Anxin can be so red. Her face is born to be the material of entertainment industry. She can''t be so red if she looks like this! Chi Baobei saw Lin Anxin''s gentle eyes, more tangled. He kicked the pillar of the pavilion, turned to Shanglin Anxin''s expression, and said, "Anxin auntie, do you want to see your parents?" Lin An Xin Leng for a while, "what?" Chi Baobao squeezed out of her throat. "I mean aunt Anxin, do you want to see your parents? They are the people who gave birth to you. Like Chi En and the old Wang next door. " Lin Anxin thought he was going to say something to himself. As a result, Chi Baobao brought up a problem that she never thought about. She was in a trance for a moment. Biological parents, for her too long, long she thought these four words had nothing to do with her. Otherwise, Chi Baobao suddenly mentioned it, she might not remember these four words in her whole life. Lin An Xin is not stupid, she frowned, beautiful apricot eyes looked at a face obscure young, blinked, "why do you suddenly ask me this question? Honey, did someone tell you something? " "No, I just want to know what aunt Anxin thinks. I want to protect you." Jin Zhiyuan has been looking for him three times, and she was rejected by him before. But the words that Jin Zhiyuan called him yesterday moved him. No matter what he thinks, the most important thing is whether he wants to see the couple or not. He should respect the idea of aunt Anxin. What if aunt Anxin wants to recognize her own parents? Of course, if aunt Anxin doesn''t want to, he certainly stands on Aunt Anxin''s side. No one wants to know from him that Nishizawa Yan is aunt Anxin! After Chi Baobao finished, Lin Anxin thought seriously for a long time before he said, "I''ve never seen her before, but there''s nothing I don''t want to see." Chapter 3422 "Aunt Anxin, do you want to see him?" Chi Baobao said, "that man has come to w City, and now he is staying in a hotel. If you are willing to see him, I will inform him. If you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t tell you about it. " Lin Anxin understood that he was her. It''s totally different from what Chi Baobao said about him. "You said she was alive?" Lin Anxin is a little incredible. At the beginning, the Dean told her that her biological mother might have died. After all, her health is not so good as taking drugs all the year round. She always thought that the person who gave birth to her was dead, and she hasn''t looked for her for so many years. After all, the man abandoned himself, which means he didn''t want to support her at all. It was just an accident to give birth to her. In this case, it''s OK for each of us. Now Chi Baobao tells her that people live in hotels. Her mood is complex beyond description. Chi Baobao probably knows Lin Anxin''s life experience, and even more knows that the so-called "life experience" she knows is just a big lie she respects for her own son. He didn''t know how to expose this cruel lie and said, "well, he''s here in w City. It''s very complicated. I don''t know how to tell you, until you see someone. If you want to see me, I''ll go with you. If you don''t want to see me and think it''s good now, we''ll take it as nothing He is always on her side! Lin Anxin understood what he meant. As soon as he felt warm, he hooked the boy''s neck and said with a smile, "little baby, it''s not in vain for you to worry about it. Aunt loves you so long. At the critical moment, my baby is still a man." What is a critical moment or a man? Chi Baobao Jun face a black, poke her fingers, squint at her, "I was a man." "Ha ha ha, I know, but today is a special man! Man''s flying The corner of Chi Baobao''s mouth twitched, and her dark eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at her, "so I used to be very angry?" It''s over. It''s seven inches from her baby~ Lin Anxin immediately released his hand, shrunk to one side, and chuckled, "no, No. Absolutely not! Who said my baby is no longer man? My baby has always been a pure man ~ 24K inlaid diamond! " Chi Baobao was angry because of her glib sophistry. She was not angry either. She leaned against the edge of the pavilion with a straight posture like Castle Peak. She said helplessly, "aunt ANN, do you want to see it or not?" Lin Anxin was a little slow because of the bomb dropped on a sunny day. He just had a fight with him. He was much more relaxed and blinked like a fox. That gorgeous face is too deceptive, "see, why not. No matter what, she gave birth to me. I should have met her in love and reason. " She knows that Si Shengyao is eager to catch her pigtail to fight with Si Shen, and let him kick her. Even Su Yijiu doesn''t worry that one day her biological father and mother will come to her house and be photographed by reporters and cause a big disturbance. But she has her own three views and principles. Anyway, the other party gave birth to her. Even if she had not raised her, she abandoned her when she was very young, but the other party gave her life after all. It''s OK for her to meet each other and give each other a sum of money. Of course, if the other side asks for more That''s good. I''m sorry. You''re not going to see me off! Chapter 3423 Chi Baobao is very efficient. He got Lin Anxin''s answer and immediately contacted Jin Zhiyuan. Of course, he repeatedly stressed on the phone that people who come to recognize their relatives should not do anything to hurt Lin Anshen, otherwise he would never let them go. Jin Zhiyuan had a good relationship with him, but she almost didn''t raise her hands to swear to him on the phone, so the little prince hung up. Jin Zhiyuan then contacted Nishizawa, who was living in the presidential suite of the Imperial Hotel, anxiously waiting for news, and conveyed Chi Baobao''s words to him. By the way, she reminded the big man Lin Anxin that she didn''t know anything and thought her biological parents were drug addicts on the street. Let him not be too emotional when meeting, don''t say everything, lest Lin can''t accept the truth for a moment. One is the director of the orphanage who raised himself, and the other is the biological father who has not seen him for many years. Suddenly one day, the amiable orphanage president''s father appeared and told himself that everything was a lie of the orphanage president and that he was not a gangster. At the beginning, she was not lost, but abducted and sold by the orphanage director''s son. The head of the orphanage has been lying to her in order to protect his son. No one can accept the contrast. People who have believed for more than 20 years are bad people. The bad people in the story are running around all the time looking for her biological parents Nishizawa has lived for so long. Of course, he knows what Jin Zhiyuan means. After a moment''s silence, he agrees. Chi Baobao''s appointment was the next morning. The next morning, Nishizawa got up early, changed seven or eight sets of clothes in the hotel, and finally chose a formal black suit to go out with exquisite dressing. He had an entourage with him. The driver drove the car to the cafe. He wrapped it up. As soon as he opened the door of the cafe, he saw the only table of guests His hands trembled involuntarily, and he forced himself to suppress the excitement of his heart. Step by step, he walked steadily to the table by the window. As a companion, Jin Zhiyuan arrived early. See him come, smile to stand up to say hello with him, "second uncle." Nishizawa''s eyes didn''t turn around. As soon as he entered the door, he fell on Lin Anxin, who was sitting opposite Jin Zhiyuan. All kinds of emotions that had been forced down suddenly came up at the moment when he saw people. His eyes were blurred. He couldn''t control his emotion. He cried out excitedly, "Yan''er... Is it really my Yan''er... Yan''er..." Lin Anxin was stunned by the people who looked at her and cried. I wiped her. She didn''t look so scary. What''s the situation with this uncle. And Yan Er... Who is it? Didn''t the Dean say that even her mother didn''t know who her father was... So it''s the scene of a big car accident or something she didn''t know At this time, chibaobao clapped her hands on her shoulder and gave her support. While frowning, he took a leisurely look at Jin Zhiyuan, who was also stunned. "Auntie king." Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t like him to call her aunt. She doesn''t look like an aunt! She returned to the pool baby, a helpless expression, shrugged his shoulders, took the man who was excited and unable to support himself, and reminded him, "Er Bo, you will scare Miss Lin like this. What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and say, take your time, OK?" Chapter 3424 In Y country, the man who said no to two showed an embarrassed expression at a loss and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited." He sat down next to Jin Zhiyuan and stared at Lin Anxin without blinking. His voice was very light. For fear of scaring people, he asked softly, "Yan... Anxin, have you had breakfast? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat more? You can eat anything you want. " Now he would like to fly in the sky, climb on the ground, swim in the water in front of her! Before meeting people, he also doubted whether Jin Zhiyuan would find someone to cheat him. At the moment of meeting people, all the doubts before turned into excitement. The instinct of blood connection can''t deceive people! The person in front of him is his daughter, who has been lost for 20 years! "I can get people to buy what''s not here." "..." Lin An''s face was flattering, but he couldn''t come back. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nishizawa asked a little worried, "... Did I just get too excited to scare you. Sorry, Zhiyuan told me not to be too excited before she came here, but I still couldn''t control myself at the moment I saw you. " He gave a wry smile and said softly, "your mother and I have been looking for you since you lost. We have been looking for you for more than 20 years. Every time we get your news, we think we''ll see you soon. In the end, it''s all false news. I have experienced too many times, full of expectations and disappointment, and finally found you... I hope you can understand the feelings of the next father. " As he said this, his sharp eyes flashed with water. He could see how excited he was. "Your mother is still waiting for news at home. If she knows that she has found you, she doesn''t know how happy she is. You are our baby. You have suffered for so many years. It''s mom and dad who didn''t protect you! Dad wants to hold the best thing in the world in front of you to make it up to you. Don''t be afraid. Dad will never hurt you. " Lin Anxin''s eyebrows kept frowning, and then he turned to his excited face and said, "wait a minute, do you think I''m lost?" Didn''t the Dean say she was abandoned by her parents at the gate of the orphanage? Nishizawa was not angry and sad because she was indifferent. She looked at her gently and told her what she knew. He told Lin Anxin how to get lost and how they found him. When it comes to the key point that Lin Anxin was abducted and sold, he gave Mrs. sizer a face, not saying that it was Gu Ruolin who did it. But when it comes to Lin Anxin being abducted, his eyes are still cold, and his eyes are filled with anger, "don''t worry, Dad won''t let go of those people who abduct and sell you!" When he finished, he looked at Lin Anxin with pleading eyes and pleaded, "Anxin, if you can... I mean if it doesn''t affect your work and life... Can you come home with me to see your mother? She misses you very much, too. Just can''t leave for the moment, if she can see you, I don''t know how happy she is. Because she didn''t know how many times she cried these years, her eyes almost broke... I didn''t ask you to go back with me, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. I''ll let your mother come and see you, too... " He seems to be really afraid of Lin Anxin''s refusal, and immediately digs off the topic, "by the way, Anxin, you haven''t told me what you want to eat." Chapter 3425 Lin Anxin''s mind was in a mess when he heard this. He reached out and interrupted him, "... Sorry, give me some time to slow down, OK?" She was not abandoned in front of the orphanage, but was abducted and sold to the orphanage. The Dean did not pick her up by accident, but hid her for his own son. Because I feel guilty for her, I have been treating her better than other children all these years Her first reaction was that it was impossible But in my mind, I can''t help but come up with the picture of the Dean holding her hand and saying sorry with tears in her eyes before she died. She always thought that the dean said sorry to her was that she didn''t hold on to it. Until now, she understood the meaning of that sentence. Sorry means sorry for her, for selfish reasons, told her a big lie. Lin Anxin was in a state of confusion. She could not describe the shock in her heart. "I, I need time to digest what you said. Now you ask me to express my position immediately. I..." Nishizawa, who was willing to give up her dilemma, immediately said, "don''t worry, dad didn''t force you to make a statement. Don''t worry. It''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t have told you so much just after we met. Don''t think about it. It''s all over. As long as you have a good life, dad has been very happy Jin Zhiyuan took a look at Lin Anxin and gently advised Nishizawa, "Er Bo, I think Miss Lin has been stimulated a lot today. Why don''t we go first and let Miss Lin be quiet? " Xizetian looked at the shocked trance person, and wanted to take her home immediately, but he stifled, "OK." He didn''t see his daughter for 20 years, and it was not easy for her to show up in front of him. They haven''t had a meal and had a good drink of water. He really couldn''t bear to go. But he was even more reluctant to push her too hard. At the sight of her suffering, the stone pressing on his chest squeezed him even harder! He took out the gift he had prepared before going out from his bag, put it on the table, and said softly, "don''t worry, Dad came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts for you. Your mother and I bought these for you a long time ago. One is a gift for your coming of age, and the other is a ring for your wedding. Besides these two things, dad doesn''t know what to prepare for you. So I put you a bank card, which is bound to my account number. You can brush it casually, and there is no upper limit. In addition, I''ve brought all the keys to our house in w City. If you need to live in our house, these places are our house. You can live at will. " He thought of something again, "Oh, by the way, apart from these, if you like any bags and clothes, remember to tell Dad that dad knows several brands of designers your girls like, and you like me to let them prepare the latest models for you." In the past, Gu Ruolin liked to pester them for these things. Jewelry bags should be the things girls like. His whole life journey has been focused on his work, and he seldom cares about what women like. Only when he found his own daughter did he realize that he knew too little about women. If he knows what a girl likes, he can also prepare a gift for her. Lin Anxin didn''t know when to look at him. Nishizawa was so nervous that he was almost at a loss. He gave a wry smile and said awkwardly, "is it too sudden, or don''t you like these gifts?" Chapter 3426 "I''m sorry, Dad. I don''t know what you like. But it doesn''t matter, dad will go to school. When we meet next time, dad will make up a perfect gift for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s hearts are long, so is her heart! The man in front of her, no matter how he dressed or how he talked, could see that his status was extraordinary, but when he talked to her, he was very careful from beginning to end. All the time to observe her reaction, whenever she showed a little dislike, he immediately mistake to himself. She didn''t know what it was like to have a father, but this time, she didn''t know why she felt loved. "I..." Xize was naturally afraid that she would refuse herself, so he rushed ahead of her and said, "don''t worry. If you don''t like these, Dad won''t give them away. Don''t be angry Lianchi baby looked at him pitifully, sighed, and patted Lin Anxin''s thigh under the table, "aunt Anxin..." Lin Anxin looked back at his concerned expression, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said to Xize Tiandao with a complicated look, "I know what you said. You go back today and give me some time to digest. Is that ok? " "Yes, of course." Nishizawa looks surprised. He is very accurate in judging people. Since Lin Anxin said so, it is possible to recognize him! He didn''t ask for anything. He just wanted to recognize his daughter and take her home. He promised Lin Anxin and immediately called Jin Zhiyuan to join him. Before he left, he did not forget to remind Lin Anxin to take his time. He was not in a hurry. He should pay attention to his health and have a good meal. Finally, I left the cafe reluctantly. "Hey, bag!" Lin Anxin picked up the paper bag he left behind and yelled at the door. It''s a pity that the people at the door have gone out and gone far "I don''t want any of my own things. I haven''t even promised to admit it. I''m really rich! " She murmured and sat down with the bag. Glancing at the beautiful boy sitting beside her, he said, "come on, baby Chi, do you know what he said for a long time?" Someone who has been settled after autumn shows a guilty expression. They dare not look into her eyes and admit in a low voice, "HMM. Haven''t Han Xiaoruo been lost before? I looked as like as two peas for finding her. I found out that the daughter of West Sai Tian was also missing. She lost her way like a snail. I wanted to clean up the man behind me, so I checked more. The more I checked, the more wrong it was. Later, I found out what Nishizawa said. Originally, I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know the attitude of Nishizawa. In addition, I think you are living a good life now. There''s no need to mix in the muddy water of Nishizawa family. I didn''t expect that Nishizawa was looking for you all the time, and Jin Zhiyuan also found out about that year. She found me through clues and asked who was behind the information I erased. I think about it from left to right, but I still think I should tell Aunt Anxin you... " "That''s why you stopped me at the hospital, told me my biological parents came to me and asked me if I could see them. I don''t know how to tell me. I always thought that the orphanage dean who was a good man was a bad man, so I didn''t tell him. Waiting for Nishizaki to tell me? " Chi Baobao''s head kept drooping, just like a child who did something wrong. Lin Anxin was a little depressed when he looked at him like that. He chuckled and flicked his forehead. "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s really ~ " Chapter 3427 Chi Baobei was still embarrassed. She looked up at her and asked tentatively, "aunt Anxin, are you really not angry with me?" "You said Lin an gave him a sidelong look. Chi Baobao showed a look of shame, "I shouldn''t have made a decision without telling you. Aunt ANN, I''m sorry." Lin Anxin stares at him for three seconds, and suddenly reaches out her hand to him. Bai Nen Jun''s face is pulled, until Chi Baobao''s face is ravaged into blush. She is satisfied to let go of her hand. Her smile is like a flower path, "cool ~ ~ I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time! Ah, since my baby grew up, I have not been allowed to pinch my face, so I have no chance to do it every time I feel itchy. " Chi Baobao let her crush her face and ravaged her. She touched her red face and looked at her anxiously, "aunt Ann..." Knowing what he was going to say, Lin Anxin reached out and patted him heavily on the shoulder. "I swear I''m not angry with you, right?" "I''m just so surprised. I didn''t think it would be like this before. But thank you, baby. Anyway, you told me Chi Baobao showed a embarrassed expression again, "aunt ANN, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t deal with it properly. I should have told you what I know in advance. " "I can''t say it for me." Lin Anxin didn''t seem to blame him. Chi Baobao gradually put down her mind, looked at the things on the table and asked, "aunt Anxin, do you want to recognize him?" Lin Anxin was silent for a moment and picked up the paper bag on the table. Take out all the things inside and find that in addition to what Nishizawa said, there is also a box of unopened milk in it. It should be that he didn''t know what to bring before he came, and he didn''t know whether she had breakfast or not. She took out the bottle of milk from the inside, took off the straw and put it in for two drinks. She didn''t answer it directly. She said with a smile, "it tastes good ~" ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin didn''t go back after leaving the coffee shop and chibao. Instead, she went to the hospital to see Chien en. She accompanied him to talk for a while before returning to the villa. Si Shen has been waiting in the villa for a long time after receiving the call from Chi Baobao. He can''t sit still and wants to go out to find someone. Just then, the door of the porch opened and Lin Anxin came in from the outside "Peace of mind!" Si Shen ran to her quickly and looked her up and down. There is a yellow shadow faster than his speed to rush up, directly pounced on Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin hugged the Yellow shadow, his face was licked by saliva and laughed, "OK, gold Lord, gold Lord, OK, don''t make noise, ha ha, don''t make noise ~" When the golden retriever heard his owner call him by his name, he thought it was praising him. His tail wagged even more severely. The fluffy dog''s head tried hard to drill into Lin''an''s arms. Its small hair made Lin Anxin''s neck itchy and crisp. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, gold Lord ~" Si Chenjun''s face turned black and twisted Sahuan''s golden dog, and pulled her up from the ground, "is it OK?" Lin Anxin reached for his hand and stood up. He looked at him with a smile. The apricot eyes of Liuli seemed to see through his heart. "Baby, I told you when I called you?" Si Shen was caught off guard. He turned to her eyes and said, "I..." Lin Anxin relaxed his hand and walked to the living room with a relaxed look. As he walked, he said, "look at your reaction, I know it must be Chi Baobao who told you." Chapter 3428 Si Shen followed her and handed her a glass of juice, "sugar free, drink it." Female stars most taboo sugar, for fear of eating fat. Although Lin Anxin is not as exaggerating as most female stars, he has to suck up the water on the paper before eating cabbage, but he still pays more attention to the sugar intake. When she heard that the juice was sugar free natural juice, she immediately took it up and took a sip, "well, it''s so sweet. Is this grape juice? " "Fresh." Lin Anxin glanced at him and mocked him with a smile. "Don''t say you''re sitting here all night peeling grapes..." Si Shen came up to her and took the glass from her hand. He took a sip and gave it back to her. "It''s not that long. This one took only one hour. Who let you only drink natural juice, grape beauty, drink more is good for you Lin Anxin immediately hid the glass behind him, angry at him, "you know it''s good for me, and you steal my drink!" The corner of his mouth twitched to remind her that "... I squeezed it for you." Lin Anxin looked directly into his eyes, with a foxy smile on his beautiful face. "Yes, what you squeeze for me is mine. You are mine. Isn''t this mine?" You are all mine! Five words to tease the division of Shen suddenly lost his temper, handsome face reluctantly connive look, "yes, it''s all yours. As long as you are happy and at ease, are you ok? " Lin Anxin sat down with a glass in his arms. Seeing that he was nervous and worried, he sighed helplessly, "please, why do you and Chi Baobao all show the expression that the sky is falling down one by one? I found my biological parents, but they didn''t sell me. You look so heavy that I don''t know what to do. " Si Shen immediately sat beside her, reached out and touched her forehead, and said softly, "no, I''m afraid you can''t accept it all at once..." Lin Anxin was more frank with him. He looked at him with clear black and white eyes and said honestly, "at the beginning, I couldn''t accept it. The dean in my memory was gentle and amiable, just like my mother. She always quietly left me good things, sometimes a piece of sugar, sometimes a thicker quilt... Although I lived in an orphanage, when I was a child, I felt that it was my home and the Dean was my mother. It''s just that my mother is different from other people''s mothers. She needs to take care of other children. But my mother still cares about me most... " She sighed, showing a look of chagrin. "I never knew there was something inside. The Dean cared about me out of guilt. But anyway, she''s dead. She was also very kind to me when she was there. I couldn''t drag her out of the urn and ask her why she lied to me at the beginning and why she didn''t tell me the truth in the end. As for my biological parents... " Lin felt at ease and said to the point, "they are not wrong. They don''t want their children to be lost. They have been looking for me for so long. I saw my father before. He was so excited that he could hardly speak. In fact, it''s really sad. But after all, they came out of the blue, and I can''t have deep feelings for them right away. I can only try to get along with them and try to make them happy. That''s what I can do. " There is no right or wrong in this matter. One of the wrong people is in prison and the other is dead. Chapter 3429 You can''t just blame people for doing wrong. People can only look forward! Si Shen thought that she would be very sad, very sad, at a loss... I didn''t expect that this woman was stronger than he imagined, optimistic and independent. Yes, after all, she was a woman who didn''t even tell him about her unexpected pregnancy and dared to go to the hospital alone, then turned around and kicked him. He chest pressure for a night of stone finally put down, "you''re OK, I''m afraid you can''t open." "Si Shen, please accompany me to the hotel tomorrow." Lin Anxin made a decision, the whole person relaxed, "I want to take you to see him." "Good." Si Shen was surprised and agreed immediately. He took her shoulder over, gave her a kiss on the lip and gave her a gentle smile. "Thank you, Miss Lin, for giving me a chance to verify my body." The soft touch came from his lips. Lin Anxin blinked his eyes, reached for his shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s necessary. Who let you be my gold Lord? How can I coax you to be in the entertainment industry?" As soon as she finished, she got a punitive bite on her lip. "I''m just your gold Lord Lin Anxin was bitten with a dull hum. Her mouth opened. Someone took the opportunity to pry her lips and teeth to deepen the kiss. Si Shen''s kiss is not strong, but if it is gentle, it doesn''t give people the chance to escape. It seems that everything is under his control, gentle with absolute possessiveness At the end of the kiss, Lin Anxin has been brought down on the sofa by him, and most of his clothes have been taken off. Kneeling above her, the man looked like an elegant young master. Peach blossom eyes bewitched people and looked down at her. "It''s good to be at ease." "Well?" Lin Anxin is not a shy type. She has been taken off like this. She is calm and unwilling to suffer losses. She peels most of Si Shen''s clothes off and impolitely focuses on someone''s beautiful mermaid line. Since he found out that Lin Anxin likes Mermaid line, he has taken time to keep fit no matter how busy he is. He is very confident that the recent Mermaid line is more and more beautiful! He raised the corner of his mouth and said attentively, "you can think of taking me to see him for the first time. Really, I''m very happy, especially happy ~" Lin Anxin''s attention has been completely attracted by his Mermaid line. He reaches out his hand to touch it and says naturally, "you are the head of my household register. Of course, I want to take you to see him. This is very normal." You are the head of my household register Si Shen''s heart beat violently and his chest was full of satisfaction. He didn''t know how to vent his satisfaction and surprise. Instinctively, he bowed his head and kissed the sweet red lips today "Well... Slow down..." Lin Anxin didn''t expect him to be so excited. She just admitted his identity and he would be so happy. One side told him to slow down, while the body is very natural hook in front of the people, mouth can not help but rise. In fact, she has been watching his efforts. They have gone through so many ups and downs, even en en''s three children have been born, she does not want to entangle with the past. She also wants to have her own bun. She reaches out her hand, embraces the man''s neck, and responds honestly to her feelings. Night, it''s a long, long time Chapter 3430 The next day Lin Anxin got up at noon because of his backache. Si Shen had already finished lunch. Seeing her get up, he helped her to pull back her chair? Come and have dinner. " Lin Anxin enjoys his gentleman service and sits on the chair. Si Shen helped her push the chair in and handed her a glass of milk. "You didn''t have breakfast. First, drink some milk to pad your stomach." "Oh." Lin Anxin took a big sip of the warm milk with a glass in his hand. The temperature of the warm milk was just right. It can be seen how long he has been up. There are two or three dishes on the table that she likes to eat. They are full of color, fragrance and appetites. Si Shen had already given her a bowl of rice and handed it to her, "take it and eat it. You haven''t got a job recently. You don''t need to lose weight. You should eat more. " Lin Anxin took over the job honestly, and retorted, "even if I don''t have a job recently, I can''t indulge myself. In case of being photographed by the paparazzi on the side of the road, Shanni will talk about me again. " Si Shen filled a bowl of rice for himself and sat down in the position opposite her. "Shanni has signed several new people recently, so she should not be in charge of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanny has been really energetic since she started the studio with her. Compared with sunny, she has been working in a negative way recently. But she was not in a hurry, she had planned to slowly shift the focus of work to later stage. Meet like the book, of course, also want to pick up, but will not run every day, his busy like a top. After all, she wants to take good care of her body and prepare for pregnancy. Of course, she won''t tell someone about this plan now, "who said, if I don''t cause trouble, she won''t care about me. If I do, she will still care." "You won''t make trouble." Si Shen gave her a chopstick of vegetables. Lin Anxin took a bite of green vegetables and said, "it''s hard to say. I don''t want to make trouble. I''m not afraid of things if they annoy me! " Si Shen gave her another piece of chicken wings. "I mean I''m here. Do you think Si''s international public relations department is a decoration? Your news will only be sent out after screening. If there is a problem, they have done a good job in public relations before sending it out. So you don''t have to worry, even if you eat into a fat man, with me, there will be no ugly photos of you flowing out! " What''s bullying? What''s marisu''s favorite wife? Lin Anxin missed two beats in her heart. She quickly lowered her head and chewed her chicken wings. "Didn''t she agree that we should take charge of our own work... You are a blatant breach of contract." "I''ll help my wife with one or two annoying paparazzi. Don''t worry about your work. Well, don''t talk when eating. Be careful to get stuck in the throat. Eat your food. " Then he pushed the water cup in front of her and said, "don''t drink milk when you drink water. Drinking milk while eating will affect your appetite. Save the milk for the evening, and I''ll heat you a new one. " ¡­¡­ After lunch, Lin Anxin made a phone call with Chi Baobao and asked about Nishizawa''s stay in the hotel, so he went with Si Shen. Dihao Hotel, one of the seven star hotels in w City, belongs to the hotel group of Li''s chaebol. The relationship between Si Shen and Li beijue doesn''t need to be said much. As soon as they arrive, the hotel manager personally leads two people to the presidential suite. Walking to the door of the suite, Lin an took a deep breath, feeling a bit complicated. At this time, a hand quietly held her, silent to her strength. Chapter 3431 "Knock!" The manager knocked on the door twice and whispered to the people inside, "Hello, guest. We have two distinguished guests who want to see you. Do you have time?" The door was opened in the next second. Nishizawa in his home clothes changed his expression at the moment when he saw Lin Anxin. It took only a few seconds from the beginning of seriousness to the beginning of excitement. "Anxin, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t even prepare in advance. I... " Lin Anxin looked at him excitedly. There was water in his eyes, but he interrupted, "can I go in?" Nishizawa responded, "yes, of course." He got out of the way from the door. Lin Anxin and Si Shen go in hand in hand. Xizetian later realized that they were holding hands. He poured a glass of water for them and looked at Sishen carefully. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was. "Are you Sishao? I''m relieved to be taken care of by you. If you have time another day, can you invite your parents to have dinner with us? We haven''t found peace of mind before, and your parents haven''t seen us. Maybe they misunderstood peace of mind. Now that we have found peace of mind, it''s time to clear up the misunderstanding. " After he confirmed that Lin Anxin was his lost daughter, he immediately asked people to carefully investigate Lin Anxin''s experience in these years. Among them is Lin Anxin''s boyfriend. He checked two people and got their certificates, but he didn''t hold a formal wedding for such a long time because Si Shen''s father was not satisfied with his life experience. Thinking of this, his heart was like a knife. His daughter should have grown up in a thousand beauties. What kind of man do you want to marry? As a result, he was disgusted by others. He was angry at the thought! Si Chen is not a fool. He hears his dissatisfaction in his voice and says, "my parents can always see when my uncle is free." His powerful answer finally made xizetian feel better. He nodded and said to Lin Anxin, "I didn''t expect you to come. Do you have time in the evening? I told your mother yesterday that she was on the plane that came here today, and she should be here at 10:00 p.m. If you have time, let''s have dinner together. " He asked carefully, lest Lin An Xin would not agree. Lin Anxin said helplessly, "yes, I have time in the evening. I want to see my aunt, too. " Nishizawa looked disappointed, but he quickly adjusted, "what do you want to eat in the evening, Chinese food or Western food, Japanese food can be, I''ll order a restaurant." "I don''t like anything in particular." Lin Anxin''s enthusiasm and carefulness in the face of him made him helpless. She was afraid that she would not say what she wanted to eat today. Nishizawa would decide every type of restaurant. She simply said, "I remember Dihao''s western restaurant is good. Let''s eat here. Auntie just got off the plane and didn''t have to run around in trouble. " The most important thing is that Nishizawa and his wife are from Y country. They should be more used to eating western food. Anyway, she doesn''t care about Chinese and Western food, so she''ll make do with the elderly. Who is Nishizawa? I can''t hear that Lin Anxin is thinking about them. I''m glad that she loves her more. Gu Ruolin is very delicate and willful in their family, but his own daughter lives outside and learns to think for others early... What can be more sad than this? Chapter 3432 "It''s OK. Eat what you like. Your mother and I can eat anything. As long as you are happy, we are happy. " Nishizawa said, looking at the side of the Si Shen, thought about it, and said to Lin an, "peace of mind, there are fruits in the kitchen, can you help me peel a pear?" Is this a deliberate attempt to keep her from speaking to Sishen? Lin Anxin frowned and subconsciously looked at Si Shen. Si Shen returned her "believe me" look, patted her hand and said gently, "go." Lin Anxin hesitated for two seconds, stood up and said, "OK, I''ll get the pears. You sit and wait for me." "Well." As soon as she left, Nishizawa turned from a loving father to a cold elder. His sharp eyes passed Si Shen, as if to see through him. He said sharply, "I heard that your father doesn''t like to be at ease. Is there such a thing?" "Yes." In the face of his questions, Si Shen seems very calm, without too many excuses, readily admitted. Nishizawa''s face was stained with anger, and he snorted coldly, "I know why your father doesn''t like to be at ease. He doesn''t like to be at ease because he thinks she doesn''t deserve you! What do you have in mind? Are you going to be so complacent that you can''t even give her a wedding? " Si Shen did not flinch from his eyes. "Of course not. I want to give her a perfect wedding. The premise is to get her approval. She is busy with her career now. A new work that she valued a long time ago was released. She doesn''t want to divert the media''s attention because of the wedding. Now that the movie is over, I''m already preparing for the wedding. Just wait for her to nod, I can do my best to give her a wedding that I will never forget! That''s what my mother meant Nishizawa is still very satisfied with him. He was born in a big family and knows the importance of the future hostess of a top family. Ease is his child, but they haven''t found her before. The people of Si family don''t feel at ease, and he can understand. But in his investigation results, Si Chen is good to his daughter from beginning to end, and has not treated Yan Er badly. If you don''t like Sishen, he will introduce a better boy to her again! The problem is that he likes the boy at ease. As a father, he supports his daughter unconditionally. He won''t do anything, but he will never allow others to bully his daughter! "If you ask your parents another day, we''ll have dinner alone. Don''t worry or tell her. We''ll have a meal together when we have a good discussion. What do you think? " Si Shen knew that he had to make it clear to his parents first. He had no problem. No matter what Nishizawa did, he would not let go. "Yes, just do what my uncle said." Si Shen''s attitude made him very satisfied twice. Xizetian softened a little and said softly, "Si Shao, I hope you understand me. As a father, I really owe Yan Er too much! I just hope that she will live well in the future. As long as she lives well, I can do anything. However, if anyone let her have a bad life, then I will not let that person have a good life! Do you see what I mean? " "From today on, I will protect her, no one can bully her! You too, since you have decided to be with Yan''er, I hope you don''t make her sad. Otherwise... I will make you regret at all costs! " Chapter 3433 Lin Anxin was actually at the kitchen door, and he could hear the sound of their chatting in the living room. When she heard the middle-aged man''s tough attitude threatening Si Shen, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart. When they finished, she came out with the peeled pears and said, "come on, the pears are peeled. How about you try the taste?" See her dimple, Nishizawa day is not good, and then continue to threaten the division of Shen, gathered up the eyes of the tough. He returned to the gentle and amiable manner when he faced Lin Anxin, "Anxin, come and sit down. You also eat some fruit, see you thin, ah He sighed, and then with a sudden thought of something, pull Lin Anxin to bring inside, "by the way, peace of mind, you come with me." "Well?" Lin Anxin keeps up with him and is brought into the big suite of the president''s suite by him. She was stunned by what she saw. "These are..." More than 60 square meters of room is full of hangers, all kinds of dress, home clothes are hanging there, at least dozens of different styles of clothes. Some of the brands she knows are all luxury goods. There are even luxury brands like Prada. Xizetian looked at her, watched her reaction, and said nervously, "Dad, I don''t know what kind of clothes you like, so I asked the brand to send them all the new season''s clothes. Dad knows that you need these clothes in your daily work. Borrowing others'' clothes is not as comfortable as your own. You can see if there are any you like. No dad can buy you anything else. " There are at least tens of thousands of clothes for each suit, and two or three million for dozens of suits. He said he wanted to buy something else. Lin Anxin didn''t know how to describe this kind of wealth. She instinctively refused, "in fact, I don''t usually wear expensive clothes. I can''t use them. Take them and return them." "Yes." Xize naively responded to her every request. She promised everything she said, "whatever you like, dad will buy it for you." "Jewelry, bags, shoes, that''s fine. I mainly don''t know what you like. I didn''t prepare a decent gift to meet you last time. " "I don''t really need to..." Nishizawa looked at her with an injured expression and said in a soft voice, "I''m relieved that dad knows that I haven''t found you for so many years and let you suffer outside. I just want to make it up to you as much as I can. Will you give me a chance? At least let me not feel so bad in my heart. " His daughter should have used the best things, eaten the best and dressed the best since she was born. As a result, he bought her two beautiful skirts that girls like, but she said she didn''t like expensive ones. There are people who don''t like expensive, but the environment is different. "Peace of mind..." xizetian was very sad in her heart. She was very kind-hearted, but she didn''t know how to make her happy. Lin Anxin looked at him, helplessly raised his hands and sighed, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, ok... These clothes are very beautiful, I like them very much, I have the cheek to accept them, thank you." Nishizawa turned sad into happy, and immediately took her to another room, "you are willing to accept me. I''m so happy. Peace of mind. Here are some small things. You can have a look." Lin Anxin was pulled around by him, and his eyes were dazzled by all kinds of luxury goods. She had the feeling that it was not her father who came to visit her, but the king who came to visit her. Chapter 3434 Lin Anxin has been forced to accept all kinds of gifts all afternoon. If the real estate hadn''t been rejected by her, she might have become a little rich woman this afternoon. At six in the afternoon, Mrs. sizer''s plane arrived on time. "Peace of mind, your mother is here. Let''s go down." "Well." Nishizawa didn''t let anyone come up, so he made an appointment to meet directly at the dining place. Lin Anxin is eager to leave here. She still has a headache about how to move these gifts Three people took each other to the western restaurant of the hotel. The Western restaurants of Imperial Hotel are very famous in w City. Many people like to eat here. Nishizawa has a window seat overlooking the night view of W city. Of course, such a good location is not cheap. "Peace of mind, this way." Nishizawa has been smiling all day. I can see that he is in a good mood to lead the way. They were soon shown to a window seat. Lin Anxin met his legendary biological mother for the first time, saying that he was not nervous was false. She''s just good at camouflage, so she looks calm. Si Shen understood her character and held her hand all the time. Nishizawa Tian didn''t say anything in his eyes. He acquiesced in their relationship. When they reached the place, they heard a gentle voice and said excitedly, "Yan''er, she is our Yan''er, isn''t she?" Lin Anxin looked over and saw a rich and elegant lady standing up and looking at her excitedly. Next to your wife is a girl who is about her age. Girls look more haggard, but it''s hard to cover pretty, delicate make-up and dressing can see that they are usually spoiled very well. When the girl saw them, she timidly said hello to Nishizawa in front of her, "Dad..." Dad? This is her sister? Lin Anxin blinked her eyes, how to see, how to feel and she does not look like. Nishizawa''s face suddenly changed. His calm face glared at the excited lady and asked in a low voice, "how did you bring her?" For a moment, Mrs. nishazawa was embarrassed and explained with a guilty heart, "when Ruolin heard that she had found Yan''er, she wanted to apologize to Yan''er. I was thinking that Yan''er would come back, and then they could take care of each other. Yan''er will see Ruolin in the future. Instead of introducing them to each other at that time, we''d better get to know each other today. Our family will have a reunion dinner together. " Nishizawa was almost exalted, panting and staring at her angrily, "this is the surprise you prepared for Yan''er?"?! What a good mother you are Mrs. sizer''s eyes were red, and her original guilty heart turned into resentment. "I just hope our family can have a nice dinner, and I''m very happy to find Yan''er. Why do you look like I don''t want to find my daughter and can''t see her? She''s my daughter, the child I gave birth to in October. In order to give birth to her, my body is bad, and I can''t be pregnant any more. I have no complaints. How can you accuse me like that Nishizawa''s face was so blue that she just had to turn her face. Unfortunately, because Lin Anxin is still there, even if he doesn''t want to save face for Mrs. sizer, he should at least save face for Lin Anxin. He didn''t want to make the first family dinner like a fight. "Well, I''ll talk to you later." Chapter 3435 He wanted to save face for Mrs. sizer, but he would not save face for Gu Ruolin. He swept her coldly and said mercilessly, "what are you doing here? Why do you think you are a family of four? Your aunt is old, and you are out of your mind? " It''s a slap in the face! Mrs. Xize couldn''t see it. She opened her mouth to protect Gu Ruolin, "Zetian..." "Shut up Nishizawa yelled at her. She was too scared to speak. Gu Ruolin stood there awkwardly. In front of her, a man and a woman''s eyes fell on her like slapping her face. She didn''t expect Nishizawa to be so ruthless that she didn''t even give Mrs. Nishizawa face and wanted to drive her away directly. And she was said to be an outsider. Oh, Auntie? Her parents, who had been called for 20 years, suddenly became aunts and uncles. Why! She quickly adjusted her facial expression, grabbed Mrs. sizer''s arm with her eyes slightly red, and said in a soft voice with her fingers slightly trembling, "Mom... No... aunt, I''m sorry. I''ll go first. Take your time... " Mrs. sizer felt her hands shaking. She looked back and saw that she buried her head and wanted to hide her tears. She was deeply distressed. "Good boy, I''m wrong. I should tell you I''m sorry." Nishizawa was indifferent to their performance and looked at them with no expression. Lin Anxin didn''t understand what the situation was and why he was crying. Only Si Shen knows about Nishizawa''s family in Chi Baobao''s side and investigates Nishizawa himself, so he knows who Gu Ruolin is crying now. He just didn''t expect that Mrs. sizer''s brain would be so unconsciousness. She even defended Gu Ruolin and even took people with her for the first time. There was a burning flame in his chest, and he could hardly hold it down. The eyes slightly narrowed and clenched the hand of the woman around him, suddenly interrupted the farce in front of him, "President Xize, it seems that today is not a good day to eat. You''d better deal with your family''s affairs first. I''ll take you with me. Take your time Uncle Nishizawa, who he called before, has now become the cold and polite president of Nishizawa, which shows his dissatisfaction! Nishizawa day headache such as crack, subconsciously hope to Lin Anxin, hope Lin Anxin can stay. But Lin Anxin didn''t look at him. He turned his head to Si Shen very decisively and said, "let''s go. What are we going to eat in the evening?" "Eat what you like." The division sink incomparably spoiled to drown of scrape down her nose tip, seem to be in a good mood. Lin Anxin nodded, looked up at her guilty face of Xize Tiandao, "let''s go first, don''t disturb uncle and aunt." "Peace of mind, I..." Nishizawa took a deep breath. He was extremely angry by Mrs. Nishizawa''s actions. Instead, he calmed down and said to Lin an with a smile, "OK, you go back first today. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer. " He said the last sentence looking at Si Shen. He is not blind. He can see that his daughter doesn''t know anything. Only Si Shen knows. That''s why Sishen reacted so much. Si Shen took a deep look at him, then glanced at his wife and Gu Ruolin behind him, and then said, "I hope President Xize can be like what he said, otherwise I would rather she didn''t know anything at first." Chapter 3436 Nishizawa''s face was hot. After seeing them off, he came back with a calm face. Looking at Mrs. Nishizawa coldly, he sat on the sofa and said, "Yan''er is gone. Are you satisfied now?" Mrs. nishazawa watched Lin Anxin leave, but she was not happy. "I didn''t force her away. How could I force her away? I just..." "You just did it!" Nishizawa pointed to Gu Ruolin beside her without expression, "you know that today is the first time we have dinner with Yan''er, and you even see Yan''er for the first time. Why did you bring her? What do you want to express to Yan''er? Express that you already have a "clever and sensible" daughter by your side? Or bring your daughter to show off? " "I don''t mean that. I just want a family of four to have a nice meal." Nishizawa just endured not angry, because Lin Anxin is still here, now Lin Anxin left, he no longer need to endure. He slapped the table fiercely, didn''t give her face at all, and roared at her angrily, "I think you are old fool! A family of four? Where do we have a family of four? I just didn''t get to the point. Do you still think you''re right? Her surname is Gu. Our surname is Xize. What kind of family are we? Ah! Gusisi, let me make it clear to you that if you really care about your mother''s family. Like your niece, you can! You move back to Gu''s house and live with her! I don''t think the Nishizawa family can accommodate your kind aunt "Are you going to divorce me?" Mrs. sizer changed from shock to fear and then from fear to anger. "You want to divorce me for your daughter?" Nishizawa was in a huff. Facing her questions, he said, "yes! If you don''t stay awake, you move back in. I won''t stop you from being nice to this white eyed wolf, but I will never give her another chance to hurt my daughter! " According to his temper, when he knew that Yan''er''s loss was related to Gu Ruolin, he should get rid of Gu Ruolin. Where can Gu Ruolin sway in front of him. He would not have been soft hearted if his wife hadn''t been crying for him for decades. But his bottom line is Yan''er! He has been very sorry for Yan''er. He can''t give in any more. If she insists on protecting Gu Ruolin, it''s better not to let Yan''er know that she has such a mother at the beginning, so that Yan''er won''t be sad! "I don''t know what you think in your mind. Before, you spoiled her and regarded her as a child of our Nishizawa family. I thought that you lost our child and were in a bad mood. See you spoil her step by step, I don''t know the heaven and earth, really think you are a thing. But now that we have found our own daughter, we also know that the loss of our child was related to her. You even spoil her, she said a few words, drop two drops of cat tears, you are distressed even their own daughter are ignored. One sister, one sentence, four in a family. As Yan''er''s parents, I blush for you! What kind of Miss Nishizawa is she, and she deserves to be a sister to my daughter?! I tell you clearly, I left her just as a pet that can make you happy! Now that the owner is back, there is no reason for pets to run wild at home! If you don''t understand me, you go with her! I will never keep you! Of course, our decades of love between husband and wife have come to an end. You should think about it carefully. I''m not joking with you! " Chapter 3437 After Nishizawa left, Mrs. Nishizawa suddenly spread out on the seat, showing a blank expression. Gu Ruolin heard Nishizawa''s ultimatum to Mrs. Nishizawa. She was so flustered that she caught Mrs. Nishizawa''s hand with red eyes. She choked to cry, "Mom, I''m sorry..." This time Mrs. sizer seemed to be lost in thought. She didn''t respond for a long time, as if she didn''t hear. Gu Ruolin was even more flustered. She wanted to save people and was afraid that she would be too anxious at this time. On the contrary, she would let Mrs. sizer see her true colors. But looking at Mrs. sizer, she was afraid of her last backer and chose to abandon her "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Ruolin didn''t think about how Mrs. sizer would continue to take her. She only thought about herself from beginning to end, just wanted to keep her current status. Mrs. sizer gradually recovered from her initial shaking. Her delicate face showed an old look. She looked at Gu Ruolin, who was standing beside her weeping, and suddenly asked, "Ruolin, do you think I just hurt Yan''er''s heart?" Yan''er! Yan''er! When she was a child, every time she went to Nishizawa''s home, the focus of everyone''s attention was always Nishizawa Yan! Because Nishizawa Yan is a serious young lady of the Nishizawa family, and she is just a distant relative who comes to play at home, so everyone doesn''t take her seriously. Even Mrs. Nishizawa takes her as a playmate to accompany her daughter! The servant and Nishizawa went too far. They didn''t pay attention to her at all, as if she was a cat and dog without a name! From that time on, she decided to occupy everything Nishizawa Yan owned. She wanted to be a person of virtue and be admired by everyone! Instead of living in that gorgeous castle, just a humble passer-by. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, she had been with this woman for 20 years. What this woman thought was her daughter! Isn''t she saying that she''s her daughter, too? It''s different! Gu Ruolin''s eyes were full of haze, but her face was well camouflaged, and she just showed a panic expression, "Mom, shouldn''t I come here with you. I... it''s all my fault. Mom, I''m going to apologize to my sister. No, kneel down. I will make my sister not angry with you. And Dad, my sister is not angry, and dad will not be angry with you. " When she said that, it was as if Lin Anxin was provoking dissension in the middle, and Nishizawa would get angry with Mrs. Nishizawa. In order to increase credibility, she said she would catch up. Mrs. sizer grabbed her. "Wait, Rowling. You are not a teenager, how can you still be so impulsive! " Gu Ruolin was scolded. She looked back at her with crimson eyes and tears in her eyes. She muttered, "I don''t know what I can do. I just want to help you, mom. I feel very sad. It''s like I''m going to die. I don''t want to embarrass you, really, I don''t want to embarrass you. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come with you. I was in the sanatorium before, so my father was happy and my sister was happy. I''m a burden, mom. I''m also a burden to you when I continue to live... When I think about it, I really want to die! " Her tears drop down, a look of pain, tears hit on Mrs. sizer''s wrist, Mrs. sizer more upset. Chapter 3438 "Don''t cry first, let me think, then let me think." She likes Gu Ruolin very much. Her daughter, who has been raised for 20 years, can''t say that if she has no feelings, she will have no feelings. However good Gu Ruolin is, she is not a fool. Now her husband and daughter are going to leave her. If she keeps Gu Ruolin around, she may have nothing left. She also has her own steelyard! No matter how pitiful Gu Ruolin was, no matter how sad she was, and how the scale tilted too much, she was not so easily lost. "Mom..." Gu Ruolin was a little anxious when she saw her reaction. But Mrs. sizer didn''t look her in the eyes, and she said, "let me calm down and think about it." No matter how anxious Gu Ruolin was, it was impossible for her to chase after her again. "... well, don''t worry, mom. As long as you are happy, I can do anything. You don''t have to worry about me. " She behaved so wisely that Mrs. sizer didn''t respond this time. Gu Ruolin''s heart is sinking No, she can''t wait to die. She has to think of something else. Or she''s going to be kicked out of the Nishizawa family! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Si Shen takes Lin Anxin''s hand and leaves the Imperial Hotel, driving all the way. Sitting in his car Bentley, Lin Anxin released his hand, tied his seat belt, and calmly asked, "come on, who''s that woman?" Shen knew she would ask, "a nuisance." He said, preemptive can''t wait to ask, "peace of mind, just..." Lin Anxin glanced at him. He was angry and wanted to laugh. "You want to ask me why I just went with you, right?" Si Shen is said to be on his mind. He really wanted to ask why she just chose to go with him without saying a word. Did she know something about the Nishizawa family? Lin an boldly stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He said angrily, "I don''t want to go with you. Who do you want to go with? I''ve known others for less than a week. I''ve known you for seven years. Who do you think I believe?" Yes, Nishizawa is her own father, and she believes that. Xizetian is also good to her. At least I have seen several times, xizetian is doing his best to treat her well. But Si Shen is different from Nishizawa, at least her weight is different! The man accompanied her for seven years, and she couldn''t count how many ups and downs they had experienced. If we have to talk about the sense of trust, she must believe in Si Shen, there is no doubt about that! Of course, if you change to Si Shen and en en, Keke, she believes in her family''s en The following words are all her in the heart of the abdominal Fei, the Department heard, to hear her last voice, maybe this moment can''t control the move into the chest was her gas to spit out the blood! "Peace of mind..." Lin Anxin is most afraid of the scene of you and me. He reaches out his hand and says, "stop, stop, you haven''t told me who the woman is and why you want me to go. You have to let me know what''s going on now. " Si Shen was in a good mood, rose thin lips rose slightly and said, "that person is Gu Ruolin. After you lost, Mrs. sizer adopted her niece and raised her as a daughter. For a long time, that woman can''t figure out her identity! But I didn''t expect that even Mrs. sizer couldn''t figure out the identity of that woman, so I took you first Chapter 3439 Lin Anxin understood, "so you mean Mrs. sizer doesn''t welcome me back. She prefers Gu Ruolin. But President Xize wants to recognize me back. The conflict between them just happened? " Si Shen felt sorry for her and touched her face. "You can understand that. This Gu Ruolin is not as simple as it seems. You should be careful of her in the future. She can coax Mrs. sizer round and round, so that Mrs. sizer will bring her even if she offends him. It can be seen that her position in Mrs. sizer''s heart is that I''m afraid you will be hurt... In fact, I don''t care about your identity. Whether you recognize them or not, you are my wife. That will never change! " Lin Anxin said that it''s false not to be moved. Any woman can''t be touched when she hears these words. She is a normal woman, and she is not a monster whose heart is like a stone. She pursed her lower lip. "I know. I used to be just me, and you didn''t say anything. " Before Nishizawa didn''t find her, she was just Lin Anxin, and the man didn''t look down on her because she was not prominent enough. So, she''s not that tangled. Lin Anxin raised his chin and blinked, "so Gu Ruolin doesn''t like me very much." "You show up and take away the identity of her daughter. Do you think she likes you?" Si Chen looked at her heartless appearance and said helplessly, "I heard that Mrs. sizer was looking for a candidate for her marriage, and all the young talents were waiting for her in Mrs. sizer''s candidate list. Now many people in Y country have heard the news of finding you, and all the men who intended to marry her have shrunk back to wait and see what happens. The excellent men around her disappeared clean, and she certainly would not be reconciled! That''s why I told you to be careful of her and not be cheated by her. " "I''m not a man. What did she cheat me with?" The beauty trick doesn''t work for her. You have it, I have it, and everyone has it. Even if Gu Ruolin takes off all her clothes in front of her, she''s not interested, OK! Si Shen saw that she didn''t care. He shook his head, sighed and said, "forget it, you don''t have to worry. I''ll have her watched. " Lin Anxin knew that he would not care. He even gave him a kiss with a smile like a flower. He threw a fox like eye at him, and his hand was still touching him. "Thank you for your hard work ~" Si Shen was almost touched by her. He grabbed her hand and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. "If you don''t want to be eaten by me in the car, you should be honest." Lin Anxin immediately retracted his hand and said, "Mr. Secretary, I''ve been very honest. Please don''t harass me all the time. Do you have a little self-control? " Si Shen knew that she just wanted to play with fire and didn''t want to be responsible. Jun''s face showed a helpless expression, "when did I have self-control over you?" "So it''s time for you to exercise your self-control, so that you won''t run away with people if any girl teases you." Lin Anxin glanced at him obliquely. It was called a queen. Si Chen''s eyes are full of her. How can he see other women? In order to avoid that he can''t help but eat her, he reluctantly takes back his eyes and starts the accelerator. "Barbecue at night?" Lin Anxin said to him, "yes, I''ll call shangchi baby." Chapter 3440 In the end, the perfect dating plan of Si Shen''s plan has become a three person line. Otherwise, Chi Baobao is too small and has his own little girlfriend. He really wants to look in the mirror to see if his head is bright green. The next day, Si Shen had a good dream. He took a kiss on the forehead of the tired man and got up to go to the company. "Good morning, Mr. Secretary." "Good morning, president." "Good morning, president." Along the way, he nodded in a good mood when he met the people who said hello. Until the president of the office, met the front desk, his good mood suddenly stopped, "the division of total early." "Yes." "General manager, a lady said she knew you and had been waiting for you at the front desk for a long time." Si Shen picked up the itinerary and glanced at it. "Who?" There are countless people who want to see him every day, and he doesn''t meet everyone. Since the front desk has left the person behind, he has made a special report to show that the person''s identity is not low. "Miko, one of the hottest bloggers in the fashion circle, seems to be here to talk about cooperation. I told her several times that you haven''t come yet. She insisted on waiting here. If I can''t get rid of people, I have to leave her first. She''s in the reception room now. Do you have time, chief secretary? If you don''t have time, I''ll push her away. " Si Shen had finished reading the schedule in his hand. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and said, "well, I have half a small space-time block. I''ll go and have a look." "All right, chief. Would you like tea or coffee The front desk nodded cleverly and asked him as usual. Si Chen pinched the bridge of his high nose, gathered his eyebrows and said casually, "coffee bar, make me a cup of blue mountain, a piece of sugar." "I understand." The front desk went to make coffee. Si Shen raised his long legs and went to the reception hall not far away When he walked into the living room and saw the person waiting in it, the laziness of his eyes suddenly faded and became sharp, "are you Miko?" He heard the name Miko, and Smith International is also involved in the clothing and entertainment industry. Miko, a fashion blogger with strong ability to bring goods, is somewhat impressed. In his memory, Miko, a fashionable blogger, is different from other fashion bloggers in one thing - she never shows her face when she takes photos. Generally, it''s not side shooting, or it''s swinging hair to block most of the face, which is full of mystery. Many of her fans on the Internet want to find out what she really is. He is not interested in what a mysterious fashion blogger looks like. He only knows that his fashion brand has cooperated with this fashion blogger several times, and the effect of selling things is good. That''s why he just wanted to meet this man in his spare half hour. "I''m Miko, general manager. When we meet for the first time, please give me more advice ~" the visitor stood up from his seat and held out his hand playfully. Si Shen glanced at the hand in front of him and ignored it for the first time. He stared at the face of the person in front of him and said, "what are you doing here?" The smile on Gu Ruolin''s face was stiff inch by inch, embarrassed and unable to get off the stage. Slowly took back his left hand, which was ignored in mid air, bit his lower lip, and said, "can''t I talk to the chief secretary about business?" Si Shen didn''t buy it at all. He immediately said coldly, "I''ll let the planning department come over. You can talk to them. I have something else to do." Chapter 3441 Gu Ruolin''s face completely froze. Seeing that he was going to leave, he pulled his legs in front of him and said, "Si Shen, don''t go!" She''s just in the way of the door. Si shen wants to leave unless he pulls her away. This is the company. He doesn''t want to make so much noise, so as not to be misunderstood by others. But to Gu Ruolin this kind of dogged behavior extreme disgust, opened a certain distance with her, "Miss Gu, please respect yourself!" Gu Ruolin seemed unable to see other people''s antipathy, so he went up again, "I don''t have self-respect. I came to you early in the morning, and you''re going to leave without saying a word to you. Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Si Shen frowned and said directly, "Miss Gu, we don''t seem to know each other well." If Lin An''s heart is here, he must be smiling back and forth. Emma, what a slap! Gu Ruolin''s face is thicker than the city wall. He doesn''t know whether he can''t understand people''s words or what. He says arrogantly, "you should be familiar with it if you are not familiar with it. You don''t talk to me. How can we be familiar with it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Shen has never seen such a thick skinned person before. If it wasn''t for his upbringing, he would have rolled his eyes. "Miss Gu, you and I don''t need to be familiar. I''m busy. Please get out of the way "I don''t know!" Gu Ruolin stood in front of her, smiling and joking with her. She said, "are you angry? Ha ha, it''s so easy to get angry. It''s said that you are the type of fox. I thought you were so calm. As a result, you were angry before I provoked you. " "..." is he the type of fox? Gu Ruolin saw that he didn''t speak, and said, "well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to stop you from going. I just waited for you all morning. You just came here and had to go too fast. Well, I''ll treat you to lunch. As an apology. " Si Shen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and finally he couldn''t help it. "Miss Gu, is that how Mrs. Xize taught you to chat up with men?" Killing people is killing the heart. What he said was a slap in the face. Rao is Gu Ruolin''s face is thicker than the city wall, and she can''t stand changing her face. He didn''t care about Gu Ruolin''s face. He said very impolitely, "I don''t know if you are the same in front of others, but I hope you can respect yourself in front of me, otherwise I will let the security guard ask you out! Now please get out of the way. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to chat with Miss Gu. " Gu Ruolin clenched her lower lip and stared at him. Suddenly, she raised her voice impolitely, "Hey, Si Shen, don''t go too far! How dare you throw me out She used to get along with men in this way, which of those men didn''t hold her and eat her. Today, she took the initiative to show her kindness again and again, but Si Shen didn''t give her any face. She didn''t think that the previous people didn''t give her face because of her skilful skills of teasing men. On the contrary, many people in private said that her arrogant personality was annoying, but because of Nishizawa''s bad identity, they connived at her. How can a man like a woman with thick skin and ego like her? Si Shen frowned as if he saw the clown, and said, "I dare not? Did Miss Gu leave her mind in the hotel when she went out in the morning? " "You..." "Who are you, I dare not? Don''t say that you are just a substitute. Even if you are Nishizawa''s daughter, I will throw you out. No one can do anything to me. Why don''t you try? " Chapter 3442 Gu Ruolin''s pretty face was crooked, "you! Si Shen, you dare to talk to me like this, I won''t let you go! " "Whatever!" Si Shen only thought she was ridiculous. What kind of thing is she? What qualification is she to say in front of him that she will not let him go. "Get out of the way!" Gu Ruolin''s face was about to be swollen. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Seeing that he was in a hurry to go, she stood in front of him with open arms and raised her head, "don''t go! I won''t let you go Si Shen frowned hard! This woman is insane! Just at this time, the front desk brought in the coffee. When he saw the situation inside, he was stunned. He was obviously surprised and didn''t respond, "general manager, your coffee..." What''s the situation between Si Shen and this Miko? Is it that the general manager of Si is coming to the door behind Lin An''s back to steal food outside? Ah! No! She likes Lin Anxin very much. The general manager should never give her idol a green hat. The front desk doesn''t have such a good impression on Gu Ruolin. Now who outside doesn''t know that their president has a master, and this woman is still entangled, isn''t it Xiao San? "Miss Miko, I made you cappuccino for your coffee. I didn''t add sugar because I don''t know whether you like more or less sugar. I''ll put the sugar on the side. You can add it yourself when you see how much you need. " Gu Ruolin impatiently glanced at her, "go out, no eyesight to see!" The front desk was scolded by her for no reason. She was very wronged, but because she didn''t know the relationship between her and Si Shen, she could only resist the tone, "sorry, I''ll go out right away." The frown that Si Chen had wring up was completely wrinkled and knotted now. Jun''s face was slightly heavy, and his patience with her reached the limit. He called the front desk who was ready to go out and said, "wait a minute, call the security guard and ask someone to" invite "Miss Gu out!" He bit the word "please" very hard. It''s self-evident what it means. The front desk was stunned again. I felt that my brain was not enough. What''s the situation? Isn''t this woman their chief executive''s lover? Gu Ruolin''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out angrily, "Si Shen, what do you mean? Do you want to drive me away? I''m not going Si Chen was extremely patient with her, and without the politeness of a gentleman, he said directly, "Gu Ruolin, I don''t know where you came from and yelled at me. Maybe Mrs. sizer didn''t let you know your identity yesterday, or you think you are qualified to be capricious with me, but I want to tell you that not everyone has the obligation to cooperate with your performance. You don''t use your usual way here. I''m not interested in spoiling you. You''re not who I am. Now you have two choices. One is to go by yourself, and the other is to let the security guard take you out. Think for yourself Gu Ruolin clenched her lower lip. She almost broke the lip because she was too hard. She was humiliated and suddenly walked to Si Shen. "Why are you so cold to me? Did she speak ill of me in front of you?" "Si Shen stepped back. Gu Ruolin''s eyes were full of grievances, and asked, "or do you think I''m not a real lady of the Nishizawa family and look down on me?" "Although I''m not the real miss of the Nishizawa family, I''ve lived in the Nishizawa family for 20 years. People outside only know me. No one knows her at all! Mom, what she really loves in her heart is me. I''m no worse than her. I can do what she can bring you. " Chapter 3443 Sishen didn''t know how Mrs. sizer taught her to cultivate such a self righteous and self willed woman! Gu Ruolin didn''t think her behavior was ridiculous. The more she said, the more she felt aggrieved. She moved forward and said, "Si Shen, look at me. I''m no worse than her anywhere. She can give you, I can give you, and I can give you more than she! Even if she is the flesh and blood of the Nishizawa family, she did not grow up in the Nishizawa family, and no one outside knew her, so she could not use the resources of the Nishizawa family. Have this identity also equal to have no! I''m different. My relatives and friends all know me, and my mother dotes on me. I have been in xizejia for so many years, and I still have shares in several companies. I can definitely help you more than her! She''s a star. What else can she do besides bring you a roll call. Although I''m not a star, I''m also famous in the fashion industry, and I can help promote the fashion brand of Si''s international. And I''m a fashion blogger, and I''m not like her. It''s possible for me to recruit you. It''s totally beneficial and harmless for me to help you promote. Si Shen, she has nothing but an identity recognized by my father. You sober up, you choose me is the most favorable choice Nishitera''s attitude is obvious. Nishitera is in charge of the family. It can be seen from Mrs. sizer''s performance yesterday that she can''t hold on for long under the insistence of that damned old man. She can''t wait to die! She wants to find a new backing! But in such a hurry, she could not choose the right person slowly. What she wanted was the man Gu Ruolin thought of the figure who was leaning on the sofa, and her heart would hurt slightly. The man''s identity was higher than that of xizetian, and his power was bigger than that of xizetian. The key is to look good like an angel. She is the best man she has seen in more than 20 years! Originally, she wanted to win the man with the help of Mrs. sizer''s face, but the other party didn''t buy it and avoided her. But for that, she would not have sold the oil bottle to the forest in a rage! But who would have thought that those waste things were bad, and they were caught with her money. Even her past affairs were found out, and Nishizawa found her own daughter! Gu Ruolin regretted it as soon as she thought of it... She had known that things would develop like this. At that time, she said that she would not impulsively sell the little devil. shit! Of course, she wants sizeri, not to say that Sishen is not good enough. Si Shen''s conditions were at least the top three among the men she had been dating. But xizelie is a member of xizejia after all. If she can win xizelie, she will run wild in xizejia. Even xizetian dare not shake her face! Gu Ruolin takes a deep breath and stares at Si Shen. However, the man in front of us is not bad. In recent years, Si''s international has developed rapidly, and its business is more clean, so it is not easy to have an accident. Si Chen himself is not bad, to have height, to have beauty. Age and she is also in tune, I am elegant and handsome, born with a smiling face, peach blossom eyes amorous. There used to be some sex scandals that were not perfect, but it''s normal for men with this status to have sex scandals. A lot of men who have more than gossip and illegitimate children are good. The more Gu Ruolin looked at it, the more she felt that Si Shen was good. At the same time, she felt a strong jealousy in her heart. Chapter 3444 Such a good man, what is Nishizawa Yan and how can he own it! The first lady of Nishizawa family is her. Nishizawa Yan is just an actor with no background. She can even catch up with such an excellent man and cheat him to propose in a global live broadcast. There is no such excellent and romantic man around her! Gu Ruolin''s intense jealousy also contains a trace of the darkness that she wants to fight for. She quickly leaves xizelie behind and clenches her lower lip. Her eyes are full of spring color. She suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs Sishen. "Besides these, am I not better than her? Didn''t you see me yesterday? " Si Shen dodged away from her. Jun''s face was full of anger. "Miss Gu, please respect yourself!" The little girl at the front desk was stunned. I can''t believe that the famous fashion blogger outside is so shameless! Even an outsider could see that the president of their family was not interested at all. This woman is still chirping so much, forced to throw herself into her arms. This is too shameless! Ordinary people can''t do it. This woman looks like a highly educated person. How can she do it? How could Gu Ruolin give up and stretch out her hand to pull him, "Si Shen, don''t you like me at all? Do you hate me because of her? I... " Si Chenren to the extreme, open her hand, looking down at the woman in front of him, sharp eyes as if to let her dirty soul no escape, "you say you are not worse than her?" Gu Ruolin suddenly stopped struggling, raised her chin, very confident, "I was not worse than her." Si Shen laughed angrily than her. Although peach blossom eyes were smiling, their eyes were cold. "Miss Gu, have you gone out to look in the mirror? Who gives you confidence? I don''t need you to be inside. You''re not worthy to carry her shoes just from the outside! " Gu Ruolin couldn''t believe it at first, and then her face turned blue, white and red. She gritted her teeth to refute. As a result, the front desk lady couldn''t help laughing. The meaning is self-evident. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to tear the two people in front of her! My voice seemed to be blocked again, and I couldn''t say a word of refutation. What Si Shen said is the fact that she is not as good-looking as Nishizawa. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, anyone with eyes can see it. But she is not ugly. What do they mean by laughing! "Good looks don''t mean anything! I... " "Good looks are enough. I''m the one who looks at faces." Si Shen shook off her hand and distanced herself from her. She said coldly, "Miss Gu, if you want to hook up with a man next time, please look in the mirror to see what level you are. Don''t insult yourself here." "Si Shen, you..." Si Shen didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, but interrupted her, "well, I have something else to do. If Miss Gu doesn''t want to leave, please stay here. I''ll call Mrs. sizer and ask her to take you. By the way, let Mrs. sizer see your performance! Let''s see how her daughter can''t wait to shoot her own daughter. " Gu Ruolin was flustered and opened her mouth to stop him. "How can you do that, Si Shen?" Si Shen said so much to her lazily, and told the front desk, "let the security guard come up and watch Miss Gu wait for Mrs. sizer to meet her. If she wants to quarrel, let her quarrel in it. Remember, we must wait for someone to lead her before letting her go. When someone comes, you don''t need to say anything. Just let them go. By the way, give Mrs. sizer the surveillance video here. " "Yes, chief secretary." Chapter 3445 At noon, when Lin Anxin came to deliver the meal, she met Mrs. sizer who had received a call from the front desk at the door of the company. She recognized that the lady who came down from the luxury car was the person she met yesterday, but she didn''t take the initiative to say hello and consciously took her own things and walked around. Mrs. sizer also saw her for the first time. Seeing that Lin Anxin consciously bypassed her, she didn''t know why she felt like she had been stabbed. She called the person who was going to leave in a conditioned way, "Anxin, wait a minute." When Lin Anxin heard his name, he was surprised for a moment, turned around and said hello to her politely, "Hello, Mrs. sizer." Your wife showed a bitter look and opened her mouth awkwardly, but she didn''t know what to say. Lin Anxin saw her embarrassment and said, "is Mrs. sizer going up? Why don''t we do it together. " She was sensible and intelligent, and Mrs. sizer was more and more upset. This is my own daughter, but I treat her like a stranger. Mrs. sizer''s heart was very hard. It seemed that a big stone was pressing on her chest. She had difficulty breathing. She looked at Lin Anxin with complicated eyes and was silent for a few seconds. Then she suddenly said, "Anxin, is it convenient for you to have a drink with me?" "..." Lin an was stunned for a few seconds. Mrs. sizer looked disappointed and asked tentatively, "isn''t it convenient?" Lin Anxin came back and shook his head, "No. Convenient. I know a good drink shop nearby. Let me lead the way. " "Thank you." Lin Anxin sends a message to Si Shen and leads her to the tea restaurant near Si''s international. This tea restaurant is equivalent to the rest room of the white-collar workers of Si''s international. Most of the white-collar workers who come here to drink water are from Si''s international. Of course, there are also white-collar workers from several nearby companies. Business is good here. It happens that the owner of this shop is a fan of Lin Anxin, who has been here several times. As soon as she came, the boss came to serve her and said, "sister Ann, are you coming to see the general manager again? It''s so lucky to have a beautiful and gentle girlfriend like you. " "Ha ha, I think so, too." Lin Anxin was not modest at all. After a few words with his boss, he said, "give me a cup of old rules." She turned her head and asked the lady beside her, "what about Mrs. sizer? What do you like to drink?" "Coffee." "OK, the old rule and a cup of coffee, coffee less sugar, make good drink." The boss immediately made an OK gesture to her with a smile, "don''t worry, my friend is my friend. I cook it with top coffee beans. Do it yourself. " "Thank you." "I''ll be very happy when you sign for me. My nephew likes you very much. He knows that you often come here to drink water and envy me to death. It''s a pity that he has started school, otherwise he will come here to squat on you every day. If I can get your signature for him, he will be happy. " "No problem, just sign a few!" The boss went to make coffee happily. Mrs. sizer has been watching her interact with her boss from the beginning. She is looking forward to everything. She looks bright and generous. Her mood is very complicated. After the boss left, she sat opposite Lin Anxin and said softly, "Anxin, are you familiar with the boss here?" Lin Anxin put the things on the table and said naturally, "it''s OK. I''ve been here several times to drink water. The boss gave me a discount, and I got familiar with it slowly. " Chapter 3446 In fact, at the beginning, the boss wanted to give her a gift, but she insisted on paying. The boss had no choice but to give her a VIP discount, otherwise she would die without money. Lin Anxin was embarrassed when she heard that her boss was a fan of her. She gave her boss several sets of her signature books. Once they come and go, they become familiar with each other. The owner of this shop is a good person. She has been here so many times, and the boss has never let her know on the Internet. Every time she came, she would greet her warmly, but she would never disturb her. She would also help her find a quiet place and not let others disturb her. Anyway, she likes the boss here. "So it is." Mrs. sizer''s focus is not the same as what she said. Lin Anxin''s point is that she is in tune with her boss, and Mrs. sizer''s point is that the boss here will give a discount. So Mrs. sizer pursed her lips and whispered, "don''t worry, how have you been these years?" Lin Anxin blinked. How''s life going... This question is too wide. How can she answer it? She was helpless in her heart, but she answered quickly, "not bad. I bought my own house and did my favorite job. I don''t earn much, but I also earn a lot. On the whole, I think I''m living a good life. " Mrs. sizer looked at her in debt and didn''t believe it at all. "I know there''s a lot of pressure in the entertainment industry, and you''ve... Suffered a lot over the years." If the girls in the entertainment circle have no background, it''s more difficult for them to mix up than to ascend the sky! Lin Anxin got to the front line when he was young. I don''t know how many years he has experienced. As long as she thought of it, she felt very sad. Lin Anxin hears the implication, and is embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her. For others, she would be too lazy to explain what love thinks. But the person in front of her is her biological mother, even if they have never lived together, no better than strangers. She can''t ignore the feelings of Mrs. sizer, "in fact, no, I''m very lucky. I met a good agent as soon as I started. Later, because my friend met my present boyfriend again, he was a noble man in my career and gave me a lot of help. Now that I''m starting to shift my focus behind the scenes, it''s actually easier, so there''s not much pressure "Then you and Si Shao... Do you really like him or..." When Mrs. sizer asked, there was no other meaning to this, but simple concern. Lin Anxin is at least her own daughter. The feeling that blood is thicker than water is not fake. "If you..." she wanted to say that if Lin Anxin didn''t like to be with Si Shen, now they are here, Lin Anxin won''t be wronged. Knowing what she wanted to say, Lin Anxin immediately raised her hand and interrupted her, "you misunderstood me. What I just said is that I was lucky and met the right person very early. I like him very much. It has nothing to do with my career. " Your wife smell speech carefully observed her expression, slowly brow relaxed down She pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m very sorry about yesterday. You... Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to ignore your feelings. I didn''t think so much at that time. Ruolin is a child I raised when I was young. She accompanied me through the darkest period of my life. She has been with me all these years to make me happy. I know that she has many shortcomings... " Chapter 3447 "Er..." Lin Anxin wanted to interrupt her very much. Out of politeness, he held back. She didn''t care who Mrs. sizer was thinking of. To be honest, this time her biological parents came to her, she was not prepared. She never thought about what to do with her own parents. What she thought was very simple. It was fate that we could meet again. If her parents want her to accompany them more, as a daughter, she will take time to accompany them more and do her duty. If they don''t want to, she can take it as if it didn''t happen. Mrs. sizer didn''t have to explain that much to her. Mrs. sizer did not stop, carefully observed her reaction, and continued, "Yan Er... Can you forgive her in my face?" Lin Anxin looked helpless and looked at her, "Mrs. sizer, I don''t know what you want me to forgive her for. I met her for the first time yesterday. We didn''t even talk. What you want to say is that she has been with you all these years... How to say that, it''s not my turn to forgive. She has done nothing wrong, and I have nothing to forgive her for Lin Anxin doesn''t know that Mrs. sizer''s forgiveness refers to what Gu Ruolin did when she was a child. Just because she didn''t know, Mrs. sizer still had a feeling that she couldn''t go on. The more confused Lin Anxin''s face was, the more she felt that she had gone too far She really didn''t know what she said. Don''t start. She avoided Lin An''s confused eyes. "I mean, if Ruolin has anything to do with you in the future, I hope you can look at my face and don''t worry about her." With these words, Lin an felt colder. Mrs. Nishizawa and Mr. Nishizawa completely gave her two feelings, although she knew what was going on in those years. But really, she still felt that the former orphanage director was more like her mother, which gave her mother''s feeling. She couldn''t say why. She always felt that Mrs. sizer was separated from her. "Well, I''ll try not to contact Miss Gu." Mrs. sizer also realized that what she said before was too direct, which might hurt Lin An''s heart. She began to murmur and explain, "I didn''t mean that. Peace of mind, I just hope you can live in peace. You know her father has a problem with her. If you don''t like her, she will be more sad. " In fact, she didn''t mean that. She just wanted Lin Anxin to be friends with Gu Ruolin, but it was like asking Lin Anxin to be friends with Gu Ruolin. She realized that this was not good, but she was at a loss to explain it Lin Anxin had no deep feelings for her. After all, she had only seen her once. So when Mrs. sizer told her this, she didn''t feel too bad, just a little lost. "Don''t worry, madam. I said I would try my best to get along with Miss Gu. As for your uncle, I won''t show who I don''t like in front of him." One is his wife, and the other is his uncle. It''s obvious that he is close to others. Sizev''s heart, like a knife cut, became more and more at a loss. Lin Anxin had already stood up, picked up his things and said, "madam, I know what you mean. I''m going to deliver lunch to Si Shen first. I''ll give you that cup of coffee. Take your time. Sorry, I''ll go first. " Chapter 3448 Your wife stood up and wanted to keep her, "at ease, I..." Lin Anxin misunderstood that she was not at ease. He quickly promised, "don''t worry, madam. I understand what you mean. You can have some coffee here now. My soup is getting cold, so I''ll go up first. " Your wife saw that she didn''t want to stay here any more. She was helpless and nodded, "OK, you go up." Lin Anxin smiles at her and waves away. Don''t forget to pay for the coffee before you leave. Mrs. sizer watched her leave, confused and at a loss. She always felt that she had done something wrong, and she couldn''t think of it for a while. She wants to get along well with Ruolin... No mistake. She has already agreed to her husband''s intention to let Ruolin move out, but Ruolin grew up with her. Once she moved out and no one took care of her, she still doesn''t know how much she will suffer. If you can get along well with Ruolin and help Ruolin say something, you will be able to come back. Even if you can''t come back, it won''t be like being driven out of the house. However, she always felt at ease. Before she left, her eyes seemed to be disappointed. That kind of disappointed eyes like a needle into her heart, let her heart bursts of contraction. Just as Mrs. sizer was reflecting on whether she had done something wrong, suddenly the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took out her cell phone, looked at the caller ID, suddenly showed a nervous expression and answered the phone, "hello." "Where are you?" She looked around and said, "I''m in the shopping mall nearby. I want to buy clothes for Yan''er, so I come to the shopping mall." "Are you in the mall?" With a beating heart, Mrs. sizer asked him calmly, "what''s the matter?" The person opposite the mobile phone suddenly said coldly, "I thought you just met your daughter outside of Si''s international. I don''t know what you said to her. It turns out that you are buying clothes for her. Why did you buy clothes and buy Si''s international Mrs. sizer''s face turned pale with fright. How does he know! Nishizawa seemed to see her panic in front of her, coldly said, "I sent someone to stare at you, from this morning, I know your every move!" "Zetian, why do you want people to follow me? What do you mean?" After a short period of vertigo, Mrs. sizer calmed down and asked him in an angry voice. They are politically married, but she is lucky. Nishizawa has no bad habits and doesn''t keep a woman she likes outside. After marriage, xizetian has always been very good to her, even if she can''t regenerate because of her daughter''s injury, xizetian didn''t find a woman outside to give him a son. Over the years, nishitan has respected and cherished her, so that she never thought that one day she would find someone to watch her every move. She can''t control her anger and shock! The person on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t rush to explain because she was angry. Instead, he was extremely calm and almost indifferent. "You know the reason yourself! I won''t let people stare at you, I will know that you will go to Yan''er alone to talk nonsense? Don''t you keep it from me again? " "I..." Mrs. sizer angrily wanted to retort, but she felt guilty and didn''t have the courage to say that she didn''t talk to Lin Anxin nonsense. Chapter 3449 She softened down, tone or very dissatisfied, "then you can''t find someone to follow me, ah, I''m your wife, not a prisoner." "I may not have done that before, because I know you have a sense of propriety. Since you brought people to w country the night before yesterday, I see you are very confused about what you do now! For Yan''er, I have to find someone to follow you. It turns out I did it right, didn''t I? " Nishizawa seldom talks to her in such a cold voice. Mrs. Nishizawa has no bottom in her heart and continues to soften her voice, "Nishizawa..." "I ask you, what are you doing at Si''s international?" Nishizawa doesn''t want to do this. He goes straight in. After a fluster, Mrs. sizer took a deep breath and chose to lie. "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to have a look." "What are you looking at?" Nishizawa''s voice was a little colder. If Mrs. sizer changed the situation, she would have heard something wrong with his voice. Unfortunately, Mrs. sizer was so flustered that she didn''t pay attention to this little detail. She opened her mouth and said, "nothing, just come to have a look. Didn''t you say Yan''er was dating him? I just came to have a look. Yan''er is my daughter. Can''t I see my future son-in-law? " In the last sentence, she was angry. However, the reaction of the person on the other end of the mobile phone is totally different from what she imagined! Nishizawa not only didn''t coax her, but also yelled angrily, "you''re really an eye opener! You mean Yan''er is your daughter. I think Gu Ruolin is your daughter! For Gu Ruolin''s sake, you can not recognize your family now. You can do anything! " "What are you doing with Ruolin?" Mrs. sizer was also impatient. She retorted angrily, "what''s the matter with you, Ruolin? She''s called your father for 20 years. How can you be so cruel!" "I''m cruel? Huh? I tell you, my biggest weakness is that I didn''t send her to prison. I''ll be soft hearted only once in my life. Don''t talk to me for 20 years, Dad. I''m not like you. I know that I have my own flesh and blood. I know that my children are living in exile and suffering! Over the years, I have only one wish is to find her and make up for her! Apart from that, I never thought about anything else. I''ve never been so confused as to regard other people''s children as my own and my own children as a piece of grass. " "When did I take Yan''er as a grass? She''s my daughter. I''m in the same mood as you." Nishizawa suddenly interrupted her, "don''t come here. Is she your daughter in your heart? If you can do these things, you will let me down even more! " When Mrs. sizer heard this, she finally responded. Her heart thumped, and her tone was not so tough. "I''m just chatting with her. Isn''t that ok?" "Well, I ask you, what are you talking to her about?" I''ve come back to this problem. Mrs. sizer had a lump in her throat. She didn''t know how to reply, "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I''m just chatting." "Yes, I can take that as a casual chat. Well, I''ll ask you again, who is the general manager of Si''s international? " This question is a little easier than the last one. Mrs. sizer replied, "isn''t he dating Yan''er? That''s why I came to see Si''s international. You are still angry with me. " Nishizawa is totally disappointed with her! Chapter 3450 Very cold notice her, "Si Shen is not in association with Yan''er, they have been married, just did not have a wedding! To be exact, he is Yan Er''s husband Mrs. sizer''s heart missed a beat. She from the West Zetian call her said to find people, most of the energy is put on comfort Gu Ruolin, did not go to Charlene at all. Some of the information she knows is gossip about Lin Anxin on the Internet, and the gossip doesn''t make clear the relationship between Lin Anxin and Si Shen, so she automatically thinks that she is in a relationship To sum up, as a mother, she did too much to know nothing about her children after finding them. "I... I don''t know," she said "Of course you don''t know! Because you don''t care, you don''t care! Gu Ruolin is the only one in your mind. When did you care about Yan''er? " Xizetian was rude and continued, "I asked you for the last time, what are you doing here?" She''s here for Mrs. sizer couldn''t control her heart beat at all. She was a fool. She''s here to lead... But how dare she tell Nishizawa the truth. Zetian doesn''t like Ruolin any more. If she wants to tell the truth, Zetian won''t beat Ruolin to death when he knows? No, she can''t! Mrs. sizer has made a decision in a short time. She opens her mouth and says, "I said it all. I just came to have a look. I didn''t do anything. Why don''t you believe me?" The end of the cell phone has been silent for a long time. Silence to her almost unbearable time, cell phone that end of the person finally spoke, "Si Shen not only called you, but also let people inform me." Si Shen not only called you, but also let me know Mrs. Nishizawa was so surprised that she bounced up from her seat and held her cell phone tightly. She wanted to save it in a panic. "Zetian, i..." Nishizawa didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She said to herself, "Gu Ruolin knows that Yan''er and Si Shen are still in a relationship. She''s really promising. I didn''t expect her to be so brave and cruel!" "Ruolin, she just..." "Just what? You don''t want to say she''s just scared? Just a moment of confusion? I think it''s you who are confused! She''s much more conscious than you. She knows what she wants from beginning to end. She saw from that night that I would never let her stay in the Nishizawa family, nor would I let her flaunt my name outside in the future. She was unwilling and didn''t want to lose her present life, so she would run to hook up with Si Shen, and wanted to take the last chance to gain the identity of a young lady of Si''s international! She doesn''t see what she is, except you treat her as a treasure, who can''t see who she is! She should have never thought that Si Shen would not give her face at all. Fortunately, she made a lot of noise in Si''s international and lost her face! She is really a good child brought up by you. All the books you have read for so many years have been fed to dogs! " Mrs. sizer was shocked, angry and sad. Tears came out. She was surprised that nishitan also knew that he was angry that he was too cruel and deliberately told nishitan when he told her. Sadly, nishitan never scolded her like this, but today he scolded her mercilessly. "I..." "You don''t have to say that." Nishizawa suddenly said. Chapter 3451 "I''ve made a reservation for you today. You can take her back to country y later. I''ve prepared a new villa for you in Y country, so you''ll move in with her. " Mrs. nishazawa was struck by lightning, but she didn''t respond, "Zetian, what do you mean. What do you mean when I move to live with Ruolin? " "I solemnly told you the night before yesterday not to hurt Yan''er. You didn''t take my words to heart, and I don''t want to talk to you so much. I don''t want to divorce you because I just found Yan''er. I don''t want her to see her biological parents divorce. But I will not tolerate your stupid behavior any more! Don''t you like Gu Ruolin and worry about her being wronged? I let you live alone, and no one is angry with her. You should be very happy. " Mrs. sizer slumped in her chair, her whole body pulled off, and her mind was blank, "I..." "You don''t have to go to Si''s international. I don''t want Yan''er to know what you and Gu Ruolin have done! I''ll ask someone to pick her up and take her to the airport directly. Don''t delay. It''s just time for you to meet at the airport. Take the time to comfort your daughter. " Nishizawa is always sarcastic. Mrs. sizer''s ears were buzzing and she didn''t know what to do. Nishizawa gave her a chance, but she didn''t cherish it and let herself down again and again. After that, he was completely disappointed with Mrs. Nishizawa, and didn''t comfort her, "you do it yourself." The phone hung up. Mrs. sizer heard the beep on the other end of her cell phone and cried uncontrollably. The store manager just came to deliver the coffee. When he saw that she was crying, he was startled. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to him, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Wipe your tears. Don''t cry "What can I do? Don''t cry. What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you? Or I''ll call sister Anxin back. " When Mrs. sizer heard Lin Anxin''s name, she burst into tears even more fiercely. However, she came back to her senses. She grabbed the store manager with one hand and said "... Don''t go." She is now in a mixed mood, but in the face of Lin Anxin, she has no choice but to feel guilty and dare not face it. If Lin Anxin knows, she doesn''t know how to face it! "But you..." Mrs. sizer dried her tears with paper, flushed her eyes, tried to calm herself down, and shook her head. "I''m ok." When the store manager saw her insisting that it was not easy to say anything else, he could only pass the packed coffee in his hand, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Madam, this is the coffee that Anxin bought for you. I''ve packed it for you. Before she left, she bought you a famous cake from our shop. It''s the best cake with coffee. It won''t hurt your stomach. Anxin likes our cake very much. You should be her aunt, right? I also gave you a little doll. Next time you come here for coffee, you don''t have to pay for it She spluttered a lot, which made Mrs. sizer''s heart more complicated. She took the coffee and cake from her hand and forced out a smile, "thank you." "You''re welcome. Sister Anxin''s elder is my elder. It''s all right. Originally I shouldn''t have collected your money, but I didn''t accept it even though I insisted on it. Next time you come, auntie, I won''t accept any money. " The manager said with a smile. When Mrs. sizer heard this, she slapped her face. After thanking her again, she hurried away with something, as if someone was chasing her behind her. Chapter 3452 Lin Anxin has no idea that after she left, Mrs. Nishizawa was severely reprimanded by Nishizawa. She went to Si''s international as usual and took the elevator exclusive to the president to the 66th floor. As soon as the receptionist saw her, she immediately welcomed her and said politely, "Hello, young lady. The general manager is in a meeting now, and it will be over in half an hour. Do you think I need to tell the manager that you are here? " "No Lin Anxin is used to waving, "I''ll go to the office and wait for him." "All right." The front desk led her to the office. After settling her down, she said, "young lady, I''ll make you a cup of coffee. Do you still want the previous taste?" "Well." Lin Anxin suddenly thought of something and called her, "wait a minute." The front desk immediately stood in the same place, turned around, bowed respectfully, and asked, "young lady, what else can I do for you?" Lin Anxin took out a picture from her bag and gave it to her smilingly, "here you are." "This is..." the front desk held out her hand in surprise and looked down at her subconsciously. Her eyes suddenly brightened and looked up at her in surprise, "young lady..." Lin Anxin held out his hand and tried to grab it. "Don''t you want it?" The front desk relaxed because of her childish behavior, and immediately hid her hand behind, "I want it!" "I just didn''t know that young lady would give me this. I really like him. Young lady, I..." She is Pei Junjie''s die hard powder, the super die hard powder. Last time, she just casually told Lin Anxin that she saw the movies they starred in and said that she liked male owners. She did not expect that Lin Anxin would put her words in her heart. Today she gave her a signature photo of Pei Junjie! She''s really going to be crazy, OK! God knows how difficult Pei Junjie''s signature photos are. Even there are few big V''s in their fan group. She actually got them. They are limited edition ones! As a fan, she is dizzy now. I want to show off my friends immediately. "I knew you liked him. When you talked about the movie that day, the hero''s eyes were bright! Just yesterday I met him and asked for an autograph for you. " "Thank you, young lady. Thank you." The front desk was too excited to know what to do. Seeing Lin Anxin, the whole person was much more cordial. Although she had always thought Lin Anxin was very kind, now she was even more kind. Lin Anxin was embarrassed by her thanks, and quickly said, "don''t thank me. It''s not a big deal. You should like him. Next time he holds a concert, I''ll help you to see if there are any tickets and give you one. Otherwise, if you thank me so much, I''ll do nothing. It''s not for nothing. " For the front desk, Pei Junjie may be an idol, which is hard to reach. But for her, asking Pei Junjie for an autograph is just a matter of hand. After all, we are all colleagues in the same circle. When we look at each other, they are all ordinary people and don''t have aura. The receptionist was even more excited when he heard that he could get the tickets for Pei Junjie''s concert. He almost didn''t jump up and couldn''t even care about his appearance. He grabbed Lin Anxin''s wrist in surprise and said, "young lady, i... I don''t know what to say. As long as you can help me get the ticket, I''ll pay for it. I can''t ask you to send me... " She really wanted to see the concert, but every time the ticket came out, she was robbed by scalpers, and she couldn''t buy it every time. Chapter 3453 She is super want tickets, but she is embarrassed to let Lin Anxin buy to send her. So she compromised and asked Lin Anxin to buy the ticket for her, and then she paid for it. Lin Anxin probably knew her tangled psychology and nodded, "OK, let''s see then. I''ll get tickets. Let''s go and see. I can take you backstage "Really?" The front desk can''t help it any more. It''s all up. Lin Anxin thought about it and said, "well, when the time comes, it depends on whether their company allows backstage visits. If we can, we''ll go. If we can''t, we''ll just forget it. " "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied as long as I can see the concert." Lin Anxin suppressed a smile and pinched her face. Her eyes were like silk, but she felt safe. "Are you sure? I also said that if we can''t visit backstage, we''ll go backstage to see him after his concert. It turns out that you are very satisfied with the concert... " She deliberately lengthened her voice, which made the front desk blush and her heart beat faster. "I''m not very satisfied. If I could see him, I would be more happy ~ " Lin Anxin saw that her face would be red with blood when she was teased by herself. She released her hand and didn''t tease her any more. "OK, I know. Anyway, I''ll get tickets first and see if I can get them. " "All right." The front desk likes her more in the heart. At the same time, it hates Gu Ruolin who came to the company to hook up with Si Shen. She quietly determined in her heart that the next time suspicious women appeared, she would try to find a way to drive people out first, so that those women would not have a chance to get close to the general manager! "Young lady, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll make you coffee." After the initial surprise, the front desk calmed down and said with a smile. "Well. Good Lin Anxin was tired and sat on the sofa. After a while, the front desk brought coffee in, and she sat drinking coffee while playing with her mobile phone for a while. In recent days, the focus of the news is that the president of Li''s chaebol wakes up and returns to Li''s bold clean-up. The news in the entertainment industry is going to stay out of the way. However, she still saw Lu Qinglian''s news in a small corner, saying that after the Golden Horse Award, Lu Qinglian lost her last chance, and now she has to be a supporting actor in the online drama. Lin Anxin is not interested in this. She doesn''t have the habit of beating up a wet dog. But another news caught her eye -- "after two years, Lu zhiang returns to the entertainment industry, new album is in sight!" Lin An''s mind was stunned. She has not heard the news of Lu zhiang for a long time. Since Li Shao rescued the person whose life was on the line, she went to the hospital to watch Lu zhiang finish the operation and confirmed that he was out of danger. She has never been to the hospital again. Did not expect that he has recovered, but also ready to embark on the road of their favorite music. Lin Anxin couldn''t express his emotion that Wesley died and most of his property was frozen by the court. There is still a part of the property belongs to legal property, which is inherited by Lu zhiang. In fact, Lu zhiang can do something else with this money! Of course, even if he did nothing, he would spend more than that legacy in his life. But he still chose to return to the original starting point and choose his favorite music. Still full of emotion Chapter 3454 "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" Si Shen suddenly came out from behind. When she saw the news she was watching on her mobile phone, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Is Lu zhiang back?" It''s a plain sentence. I don''t know why it always makes people feel dangerous when it comes out of his mouth Lin Anxin was not in a hurry to take back his mobile phone. He simply let him see it, and then put his hand around his neck and offered his red lips, "tired or not?" She Baji a kiss scattered division sink chest pressure of unhappy. Although he knew that she was deliberately diverting her attention by using the beauty trick, he was shamefully deceived. After deepening a kiss on her lips, she turned to sit on the sofa next to her, pinched the bridge of her nose and said, "it''s OK." "The front desk said you were busy with all kinds of meetings when you came in the morning, and you haven''t had breakfast until now. You can at least make time for breakfast Lin Anxin is really concerned about his body. "Oh, this one." She unscrewed the lunch box, and the food inside was delicious. In addition to two fried dishes, the innermost layer also contained a bowl of soup, "today''s stewed chicken soup and fried pork liver, green and red pepper shredded beef.". It''s all blood enriching. Eat more. " Si Shen has already started, he scooped a bowl of soup, sandwiched a piece of pig liver and tasted it. He is not stingy of his praise, "it tastes good, your cooking skills have improved again!" Lin Anxin rolled his eyes, gave him a piece of chicken leg and said, "don''t flatter me. Now I suspect that you are too busy to eat lunch on purpose. I''ll wait for me to bring you dinner. I''m not a good artist. Now I''m going to be your personal chef. " I have to say that sometimes women''s sixth sense is really accurate. Si Shen was said to be in the mood, but he still kept eating. On the one hand, he calmly denied, "no, I sometimes forget to eat when I''m busy." He took a mouthful of rice and said thoughtfully, "if you are too tired, don''t worry about me. I will ask the assistant to buy takeout after I finish my work." How could she let him take out! Lin Anxin was depressed and speechless. He put a piece of chicken in his mouth and said, "eat quickly. You can talk when you eat." With a smile, the happiness in the eyes of peach blossoms, he lowered his head to eat. After a meal, he wiped the corners of his mouth and asked his assistant to come in and clean up the dishes. Then he said to Lin Anxin, "by the way, Anxin, do you have time in the evening. Mom held a charity dinner. Let me ask if you are free. If you are free, let''s go and help her He hasn''t told his family about Nishizawa. Su Yijiu and Si Shengyao don''t know that Lin Anxin''s biological parents have come to visit him. They don''t know the secret of Lin Anxin''s life. Before, he insisted on admitting that he and Lin Anxin had married in a global interview, which made his mother very angry. But after that, his mother came to tell him about the charity dinner, and finally asked him to take Anxin with him. In fact, to put it bluntly, his mother just wanted to invite Lin Anxin and couldn''t save face. His mother invited all the dignitaries of country w to this charity dinner. The significance of her attendance with ease is equivalent to recognizing Lin Anxin as her daughter-in-law, leading Lin Anxin in person and introducing people to all the upper class. That''s why he said that his mother is a typical soft hearted! I had to break off the relationship with him before, but I couldn''t let go of it for a long time. Chapter 3455 "Shall I go?" Lin Anxin was a little surprised, and then a little at a loss, "I go will not be good?" Si Shen took her hand and gave her strength silently, "mom should want you to go, otherwise she won''t tell me. She is good at everything, but she has a strong personality. Sometimes she can''t save face. Would you like to give her a chance I have to say that if I have a husband with high EQ, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will have fewer problems. Look, I can talk more. Lin an angrily glanced at him, "I''m just worried about my aunt. She''s still angry with me." "She was angry at the beginning, mainly because she thought that we were deliberately hiding from her. That''s what she is. It will be ready in a moment Lin Anxin frowned and said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to hide it from my aunt, but..." It''s just that she can''t say it. Si Shen immediately pinched her palm, "I know." "Ma knows. She''s not angry for a long time, and she''s too embarrassed to contact you. Don''t worry about her for the sake of my face. " "Your face is worthless!" Lin an angrily glanced at him and relaxed, "Auntie''s face is worth more than you. Don''t worry, I know who is good to me, as long as my aunt is willing to accept me, I have been very happy. I''ll go in the evening. I''ll go back and get ready later. " She can''t disgrace Su Yijiu for attending the event. Su Yijiu is very kind to her. Before she helped her platform, before she helped her fight with Si Shengyao, she also had to protect her... To be honest, Su Yijiu was the first female elder to protect her besides the orphanage director, which gave her a sense of mother. After that, Su Yijiu was angry with her because of her life experience. In fact, she felt very sad, but as a junior, she respected all the decisions of her elders. So she didn''t take the initiative to ask Su Yijiu for forgiveness. After all, whatever the reason, she did hide Su Yijiu''s experience in the orphanage. Si Shen was worried about her and asked her in a low voice, "really no problem?" His handsome face is handsome and elegant, full of nobility. Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, merciless, the most attractive! Now her eyes were full of her, as if she had fallen into his pupil. Lin an couldn''t help leaning over and kissing his left eye. Then he quickly moved away, just like a thief, and made a stretching exaggeration, "ah! How beautiful I''m going to be tonight. It''s really a problem. What if I make trouble and other people can''t survive? Don''t you want to pull a big wave of hate back? " Her narcissistic and complacent tone is full of aura. Si Shen''s eyes are full of tenderness, as if the stars fall into his eyes, shining brightly. "It doesn''t matter, you just care about the beauty, you still have me and mom behind you." She pulls hatred in the front, he will help her block the jealous people in the back. Of course, his woman is the most beautiful woman in the audience. Otherwise, where would his face go? "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it at that time." Lin Anxin''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, cunning and smart. Si Shen took a bite on her red lips, took the opportunity to pry open her lips and gave her a mage kiss. He just let go after kissing the man in his arms. Forehead against the forehead of the person in arms, thin lips slightly Yang, "do not regret, for you, I never regret!" To you, I never regret! I like her without regret! Never let go, never regret! I will never regret it! Chapter 3456 Lin Anxin sent love lunch and went back. She called Shanni and asked her to find a stylist to help her. After that, she spent the whole afternoon working on her own. At ten o''clock in the evening, Si Shen finished his work and drove back to pick her up on time. When Lin Anxin came out of the villa, he regretted what he said in the office at noon! Lin Anxin is wearing vivi''s latest fairy skirt. The light and transparent tulle cut skirt is dotted with fine diamonds. The action is like the galaxy shining between the skirts. The design of big V-neck shows her proud figure, sexy and not vulgar. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Lin Anxin came to him, opened the door, pulled up the skirt and asked the people in the car, "how''s it going?" She has never challenged this style before. This time, the stylist strongly recommends her to try the fairy style of today''s fire, but she only has to try. I didn''t expect the effect was good. She looked in the mirror before she went out, and she still had that confidence. It must look good. Si Shen couldn''t look away from her for a long time and gave an honest answer, "good looking." It''s too beautiful! So much so that he wanted to beat his own face and let her go back for a simple style. Lin Anxin''s eyebrows curved and her smile was better. She got the answer she wanted. She got on the bus and said, "no problem. Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s late. I don''t know if she will be late." "All right." The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator and backed to the venue. Si Shen''s eyes have been falling on her since just now. Lin An Xin let him see enough, then he looked at him and teased him, "Mr. Si, your eyes are too red. Please stop!" "Why should I restrain the people I support?" She wants to play, Si Shen always accompanies her to play, but almost does not spoil her. Lin Anxin choked, but didn''t expect to retort. At this time, Si Shen took out a small box from behind and opened it. He took out the diamond necklace prepared in advance and gently put it on her neck. Then he stepped back and looked at it, with a slight smile. "It seems that we have something in mind. This necklace matches your clothes today just right." The diamond necklace he prepared is not a nouveau riche style with big enough diamonds as its aesthetic value, but a two-stage style with exquisite design. In addition to the stars on the pendant, there is also a pendant hanging down, which happens to be the moon composed of small diamonds. The whole necklace is slender and exquisite, which just decorates the radian of Lin Anxin''s neck and embellishes the whole set of modeling. The stars and the moon are resplendent. Lin Anxin reached out his hand to touch the little moon, and raised his head in surprise. "Is this what you prepared in advance?" "I guess you don''t wear jewelry to set off your mother, but it''s not good to go to a party without jewelry, so I prepared one for you. I was going to give you this necklace as a surprise on your birthday, but I didn''t expect to take it out in advance today. " He has a headache and doesn''t know what kind of birthday present to prepare. Lin Anxin gave him a real kiss, which made him smile. "Well, I''ll take it as if you gave me a birthday present in advance. I like this gift very much. Thank you, Sishen This necklace is not valuable, but she really likes it. He said so, which shows that the designer of the necklace is him, so she likes it more~ Chapter 3457 Su Yijiu held the charity dinner at the best hotel in w City. After Lin Anxin and Si Shen arrived at the place, they signed at the entrance and went in. Su Yijiu, as the host of the dinner, had many trivial things to decide before the dinner, so she didn''t come out to find them at the first time. Lin Anxin consciously found a relatively quiet place and took two glasses of champagne and a cup of Sishen. Just because she doesn''t look for trouble doesn''t mean trouble won''t look for her. She is quietly in a corner, chatting with Si Shen and waiting for Su Yijiu to come. But she is so beautiful today that she takes away the limelight of some people and naturally causes some people''s dissatisfaction. "Well, you see, isn''t that man Lin Anxin?" "It seems so." "Why is she here?" "The chief secretary brought it." "Tut Tut, I heard that Si Dong and Mrs. Su don''t like her very much. I don''t know if it''s true." "It should be true. You see, it''s been half a year since the last global live broadcast announced the wedding, and I haven''t seen two people hold a wedding. I see, it''s because the directors don''t agree! Also, how can the board of directors agree to a female star to marry into their family. The general manager is better than her in finding a suitable woman. Do you know what else she deserves besides that face? " "I heard that some time ago, Si Dong was close to the Huo family. He publicly praised the Huo family''s gold and said that the Huo family''s gold matched his son. Do you think it means... " "What''s the meaning of that? It''s a public denial of Lin Anxin. By the way, I''m still looking for the right person for the general manager. To tell you the truth, these female stars are naive. Do they really think that they can sleep at ease if they cheat people into getting married? Si Dong doesn''t like her. She still can''t step into Si''s house. When the president is convinced, he will divorce her every minute. What is a marriage certificate? As long as the secretary is willing, he can find someone to erase the marriage relationship on the marriage certificate at any time! " "Ha ha, you don''t feel ashamed when you see people''s colorful clothes. You dare to come to Mrs. Su''s party." "She was thick skinned! President Su''s character is the most powerful. If you see her coming, you can''t figure out how to make her come down. " Su Yijiu is decisive and strong, which is an open secret in the circle. Su Yijiu is also a wonderful lady in the upper class circle. Others turn a blind eye to her husband''s affairs, but Su Yijiu resolutely separates from her husband. He entered Si''s international business. In recent years, he has been in Si''s international business. It seems that he and his husband have formed two factions. Some people outside still like to sour her, but in fact, many people are envious of her decision. "Also, when Mr. Su came and saw what she was wearing, he couldn''t see it. He couldn''t make her come down. Then you can see a good play. If Si Shao protects her, she can''t even give up her own mother. " "Definitely not. Si Shao and President Su have such a good relationship. How can they not kiss their mother for a woman?" They felt that their voices were not very loud. In fact, Lin Anxin could still hear what they were saying. From time to time, words such as exposure and coquettishness floated into her ears, and she continued to drink her own champagne, leaving those envious voices out. Chapter 3458 Si Shen also heard it. Jun''s face sank, and he pursed his thin lips. He wanted to get angry. "I''ll go and shut them up!" "Wait a minute." Lin An''s eyes were so sick that he quickly grasped his hand. He was angry and amused. "How can you make them shut up? They won''t admit what they said. It''s no use for you to go to them. Even if you can bet on one person''s mouth, it''s impossible to block everyone''s mouth. They still discuss me in private. The more you react, the more they discuss. The best way to deal with them is to treat them as if they didn''t hear them. They say whatever they want, and they will shut up when their saliva is dry. " She''s in the entertainment business, and she''s heard a lot of gossip. She''s heard a thousand times more than that. So she doesn''t care at all. She has to care about every bad word. She can never forget it! She let go as a P! Anyway, people who only dare to speak ill of others behind their backs are not worth her attention. Have the ability to say in front of her that she wears exposed attract bees and butterflies, see her not a slap in the face, her mother do not know! Si Shen''s eyebrows are locked, and Jun''s face is still a little heavy. Lin Anxin held him by the wrist, not to let him impulsive, "OK, just don''t hear it, let''s continue to play our game." Although Si Shen was extremely unhappy, for the sake of Lin''s peace of mind, he still pursed his thin lips and said, "you don''t have to take their words to heart." Lin Anxin relaxed with a smile, "I didn''t take their words to heart. Who would take their words to heart? I''m not a primary school student. I won''t have a few kilos of meat to fight with them. I don''t care about them. I know it''s not what they say Si Shen told her about the wedding several times, but she didn''t want to hold it when Aunt Su was still angry. It''s not said that she can''t get married, or Si Shen doesn''t dare to give her a wedding. But why should she explain these to everyone? She doesn''t know any of them, and it''s not who she is. Just when Lin Anshen comforted him, Su Yijiu, the host of the dinner, finally appeared in the public''s view. Today, Su Yijiu wore a set of cheongsam with strong w national style, and the lavender color on her, which brought her grace and elegance to the full. Coupled with her elegant manner and well maintained skin, she looks like a ripe fruit, which is full of mature style. This is the real queen! Su Yijiu, surrounded by reporters, accompanied several important guests down the revolving stairs, smiling and talking. Every move was the focus. Suddenly, she saw Lin Anxin in the corner, and there was a moment''s pause. Then, in the eyes of all the people, he walked step by step in the direction of Lin Anxin Those who had been waiting to watch the show would raise their heart to their throat and wait for the show to start Lin Anxin also saw the people coming towards her, a little do not know how to face the bite of the lower lip. Fall in the eyes of good people, her such behavior became guilty. Finally, Su Yijiu stopped in front of her, as if nothing had happened, and said gently, "coming?" "Well, auntie, I''m sorry I''m late." Su Yijiu''s mouth wriggles. She seems to want her to change her name to her mother. She feels that she has said cruel words to her before, and it''s not good to take the initiative to open it now. Instead, he took her hand and introduced her to several people around him with a smile. "This is my daughter-in-law. I''m at ease." Chapter 3459 Several foreigners whispered to each other, not sparing their praise, "Oh, what a beautiful girl. I''ve seen countless girls from country w, and she''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen. It''s my muse! What a pity! What a pity It''s a pity that Lin Anxin''s early famous flower had its own owner, otherwise he would pursue it enthusiastically. Si Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to hold Lin Anxin''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Stephen, you are late." The tall foreigner named Stephen was not angry either. He looked at Lin Anxin with pure praise and said, "beautiful flowers are always attractive. Beautiful butterflies fly into the eyes. I''m late. Ah... It seems that fortune didn''t care for me. " "Fate has been looking after you so much that we have to get a chance. The stock you bought some time ago has gone up again. This is the blessing of fate. " Si Shen is right. Stephen is famous for his luck. Since he inherited the family legacy, he changed the old business model of the company and focused on the stock market. And boldly began to invest in stocks, do scalping business. I don''t know if it''s lucky or what''s going on. He seldom makes mistakes since he bought stocks. Gradually bigger company, let Stephen group become a stock market based, global large holding company! It can be said that 20% of the world''s large groups have shares in their companies. Although the number of shares is not large, but the number of victory in the company is large, so Stephen''s personal dignity, self-evident. It can be said that in the stock market, apart from Li beijue''s ability to crush the people in front of him, there is no other person who can compete with him. Si''s international also cooperates with him. This time, he will be invited. Stephen looked at Lin Anxin at last. His blue eyes were pure and clear, without a trace of blasphemy. He was just appreciating beautiful things. "That''s the kiss from the goddess of luck. I''m just lucky. I''m more than a boss. I''ve got muses. " Two people you come I go, gradually turn the topic to the business. Both of them are fox type. In a few words, they set up another cooperation. No matter whether Stephen praised Lin Anxin out of genuine surprise or for other purposes, at least Stephen showed his love for Lin Anxin. In the invisible raised the importance of Lin Anxin. In particular, before quietly in private sour forest peace of mind a few women, one by one with the same face as eating sour eggplant, face purple, very embarrassed. Su Yijiu and Lin Anxin, who have agreed, don''t let it happen. Su Yijiu also introduces people to the top circle in person. And people in the top circle are optimistic about Lin Anxin The celebrities are going crazy with jealousy. In their eyes, Lin Anxin is a female star, or a performer. It''s not too bad for a performer to step on them and make a big show! It''s a pity that today is Su Yijiu''s scene. Su Yijiu has just made it clear that she wants to recognize Lin Anxin''s daughter-in-law. None of them has the courage to go to trouble. Otherwise, it''s not fun to piss off Su Yijiu. Su Yijiu is a famous short guard and revenge. If someone wants to move someone she likes, she will be absolutely helpless on the spot... It can only be said that Lin Anxin is so lucky! A tough mother-in-law protects her as a daughter! Chapter 3460 Some people can''t bear to see Lin an in the limelight and can''t help saying, "hum, how about President Su giving face? I''ll see how much she donates for the charity dinner later! It''s funny that poor people like this don''t give tens of thousands of yuan to think they can make face "If she really donates tens of thousands of yuan, it''s really going to make people laugh off their teeth." "You see, this time it''s a real name system. Si Shao can''t help her. She''ll make a joke later! " The jealous girl has a sneer in her eyes, as if she has seen Lin An''s jokes. After su Yijiu''s statement, they dare not speak as loud as they did just now. Now they are all saying Lin Anxin''s bad words in a small voice. Girls have a kind of nature, like to exclude girls who are more beautiful than themselves, so there are not a few celebrities waiting to see Lin Anxin''s jokes. Su Yijiu introduces Lin Anxin to the people in her circle, and after a few words of greeting with a group of people, she takes them to the main seat. "Don''t worry, just sit next to me." When seated, Lin Anxin hesitates. Su Yijiu sees her hesitation and immediately helps her out. "Well." Lin Anxin sat beside her and looked at her gratefully. Su Yijiu is embarrassed by her. She doesn''t seem to know how to face her. This dinner, Su Yijiu invited a lot of famous stars through her own contacts and those of Si''s international. The host on the stage is professionally active. As the main seat, the magnesium lamp takes care of them. Especially when the host introduced the host, the spotlight of the audience focused on Su Yijiu. Lin Anxin, who is sitting beside her, has become the focus of attention. Fortunately, Lin Anxin has seen a big scene and is not sensitive to the camera. He has collected his own edge in the whole process. Su Yijiu is very satisfied with her performance. Although she still cares about her birth, she still likes her from the bottom of her heart. Wait for the stars on the stage to perform. Su Yijiu quietly close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice, said softly, "you don''t have to worry about the donation later, I made arrangements." "Auntie, I..." Lin Anxin didn''t expect that she even thought of this for herself. In fact, she brought three million yuan this time, and she wanted to support Su Yijiu anyway. Su Yijiu even took these small details into consideration for her, saying that she was not moved was false. In fact, she is the kind of person who is not good to her, and she is calm and knows how to fight back. Su Yijiu, who is kind to her, doesn''t know what to do. Su Yijiu has been in shopping malls for decades. She knows whether a person is sincere or acting. She sighs silently in her heart, looks at Lin Anxin''s face and whispers, "you''d better call me mom. You are married to chen''er, and you call me mother for so long. Suddenly you become an aunt. I''m not used to it. " "I..." Lin Anxin clenched his lower lip and didn''t know what to say. Su Yi nine see her so, on the contrary relaxed, in the heart the last point of care also disappeared, "you don''t want to call my mother is still blame me." She said that. Lin Anxin was not a hypocritical person. He took a deep breath and explained, "how can it be? As long as mom is not angry with me, how can I blame you. I understand my mother''s mood. If it''s me, I''ll be angry too. " Chapter 3461 "Forget it, it''s all over." Su Yijiu patted her on the back of her hand, hesitated and said, "don''t blame shen''er''s father. Shen''er offended his father this time. He was still in the hospital a few days ago. Don''t worry about what those people outside say. No matter what his father''s attitude is, the most important thing is his own attitude. Si Shen won''t be with other women, so... Don''t worry about him because he is an elder. Is that ok? " To tell you the truth, Lin Anxin didn''t care what Si Shengyao said outside, but when she saw Su Yijiu saying this to her seriously, she was still very touched, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t worry about it with my uncle. I know my situation is more difficult for my uncle to accept. " Su Yijiu, who has always liked her, couldn''t accept it at the beginning. Besides, Si Shengyao didn''t like her from the beginning. Su Yijiu raised the corners of her mouth and put down her uneasiness. "That''s good. You don''t have to take his actions seriously. When you and shen''er have children, he will accept you." "Mom, actually I want to tell you..." Lin Anxin was just about to tell her that her biological parents had come to recognize her a few days ago. Suddenly, the music on the stage began to sound, and the host began to announce the donation list this time. Lin Anxin''s words are suddenly interrupted, and Su Yijiu''s attention is also on the stage. "We''ve got the real-time donation list. Now I''ll announce our donation." The host took the list and began to read it with a gentle smile. He is from the least read walk, gradually to the name of more donations read. At the beginning, everyone who envies Lin Anxin is waiting for Lin Anxin''s name to appear at the end. It''s better to make a joke. However, the number of donations has gone to millions, and Lin Anxin''s name has not yet appeared. Before that, the famous lady who was waiting to see Lin Anxin''s joke clenched her skirt, and her angry mouth was going to be crooked. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t she have Lin Anxin''s name? Could it be that Su Yijiu made small moves behind her back and deliberately ignored that woman?" She and jiangluo are good friends. Before Jiang Luo Er make complaints about Si Zhihao''s misconduct, she often finds her out. If you talk too much, it turns out that Lin Anxin is shameless. Su Yijiu was going to arrange a blind date with Si Shen, but Lin Anxin is to blame for seducing him and making him shameless. Finally, she had to choose to marry Si Zhihao for her own face. Who knows that Si Zhihao is a waste, mud can not support the wall, harm their family lost a big face together. Now that she''s divorced, the upper class knows about her. Will they choose her now? She has been harmed by Lin Anxin''s fox spirit all her life. Hearing that she has been holding grievances for her best friend, although she doesn''t have the courage to ask Lin Anxin for trouble openly, she doesn''t like Lin Anxin very much in her private heart, so she wants Lin Anxin to lose face. She was the one who spoke ill of Lin Anxin! "How can it be... Why don''t you have a name? Su Yijiu doesn''t look so ugly for a Lin Anxin, does he? " The host on the stage has already registered more than two million, and there is no name of Lin Anxin. She became more and more agitated. On the one hand, she was excited to catch Su Yijiu and Lin Anxin''s handle, and on the other hand, she was worried whether she wanted to poke out their "true faces" loudly. Chapter 3462 "What are you talking about?" The lady sitting next to her is the daughter of Guangming group. Her relationship with her is not bad. Hear her has been God nagging, excited to say, can''t help but frown. Jiang luo''er''s best friend, as if she had found someone to talk about, rushed over and grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "I said that Su Yijiu deliberately let the staff miss the woman''s donation data in order to help the female star." The daughter of Guangming group was red in her arms. She wanted to get rid of her in disgust, but because of the surrounding camera, she could only resist anger and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Seriously, you see, I haven''t heard Lin Anxin''s name for so long. Now the number of donations has reached 8 million. Where did she get so much money as a female star. It must be su Yijiu who wants to fish in troubled waters. In order to keep her face, she deliberately misses her. " Bright group Qian Jin frowned, "even if it is, we don''t care!" Is this woman insane? "No matter what we do! She held a charity dinner, and we all donated money. As a result, her daughter-in-law came to the dinner party without paying. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? She''s playing with us like fools The daughter of Guangming group glanced at her coldly, saw her high sounding jealousy, and said coldly, "if you are not satisfied, tell the reporter, what''s the use of telling me?" Jiang Luo Er''s best friend was very unhappy and said, "what do you mean, you don''t plan to manage?" Bright group Qianjin looks at her with the same look as neuropathy, "why do I care? What does it have to do with me. Even if what you say is true, our family and the Si family are close friends. I''m sick in the head. I''ll go to meddle in my business! " "If you want to take care of it, you can take care of it yourself. Don''t pull on me! I''m not as nervous as you are Even if Su Yijiu really let people deliberately Miss Lin Anxin, what''s the matter? She has half a cent to do with her! She doesn''t like Sishen, and she doesn''t mind that Lin An Xin is more beautiful than her. She''s not a bird whose brain is pinched by the door. This woman usually has a good time with Jiang luo''er. As expected, she is as talkative as Jiang luo''er. Her attitude was extremely cold, which made Jiang luo''er''s best friend puff up her cheeks, as if she had done something immoral, "you --" "Take your hand away, don''t let me get rid of you, otherwise we will lose face together!" Qianjin of Guangming group disgusted her and spoke impolitely. Jiang luo''er''s best friend was angry, but she was a bully. When she yelled at her, she let go of her hand and said, "this society is just because of you. If you don''t say anything wrong, who knows. It''s not about letting some of the people who exploit the loopholes do their best. What''s more, did the woman you used to watch steal the limelight tonight? She''s nothing but a female star. We''re not as grand as she''s wearing. She''s wearing such a grand dress because she''s trying to steal the camera Bright group gold when did not hear like, open hand, eyes on the stage. Hehe, is Lin Anxin dressed ceremoniously? Isn''t she wearing Kim''s latest fashion? He also wore the most expensive jewelry in his family. The jewelry around his neck is nearly tens of millions, which means that other people''s ceremonious clothes have taken the limelight. She hates people who are ugly and don''t allow others to be beautiful! Chapter 3463 "How can you do that?" Jiang luo''er''s best friend said for a long time that she didn''t respond, but he complained. Bright group Qianjin still ignored her. She thought it was boring, so she took her eyes away with a chatty murmur. In fact, she is a typical kind of person who likes to encourage others to come out behind her back. She is actually a coward and timid person, and she also likes to criticize others from the height of morality. This kind of person is the most annoying in life. Jiang luo''er''s best friend saw that she ignored herself. She was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She had to pay attention to the stage just like her. The host on the stage has read tens of millions of donations. It''s a direct check donation. Unlike stars who say that they donate tens of millions of dollars, they can actually find the brand behind them and exchange them for goods. In fact, they don''t spend as much money as they say. But today''s donation is real money. To tens of millions of level, the general company group has been afraid to come out. Now the name is basically big brother level. Su Yijiu''s brow is frowning more and more tightly. Seeing that her face is not right, her assistant quietly walks up to her and whispers, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" "You didn''t tell me what I asked you to do?" She arranged for someone to transfer 4 million yuan from her account to donate it in the name of Lin Anxin. How come she hasn''t got Lin Anxin''s name yet? Her assistant is also a face forced to explain, "I arranged, ah, I also personally told the past." "Then why didn''t I hear ease''s name?" Su Yijiu is not happy. She knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at Lin Anxin tonight. If she wants to lead Lin Anxin into the upper class, she can''t go wrong with her first appearance today! If something goes wrong for the first time, it will be difficult for the upper class to accept it. The assistant tangled, suddenly seemed to think of something, eyes a bright way, "can it be less division? Si Shao also arranged for Miss Lin, and then the two cents were added together, so there is no name for Miss Lin yet. " "Shen er?" Su Yijiu frowned and looked in the direction of Si Shen. Who knew Si Shen was also looking at her. As soon as their eyes met in midair, she knew that the assistant had guessed wrong! "Not Shen er." Her son, she knows, has a high Eq. Si Shen knew that she had softened her attitude when she asked Lin Anxin to come today. She would definitely arrange for Lin Anxin. In order to make peace with him and Lin, he will not come out for Lin today. But she clearly asked her assistant to give 4 million to the backstage people. Why hasn''t she been relieved so far? This Su Yijiu is upset and wants to get up to check which link is wrong. But all around is the lens of the media, she is the sponsor, if she suddenly got up and left, there would be all kinds of speculation outside. Maybe people who don''t notice peace of mind will notice peace of mind. Seeing the host on the stage reading out the list, Su Yijiu is anxious. Who knows the accident happened, the host read out the last name, "what surprised me most today is the name of our top donation list. She is not a group or a group. Her name is Lin Anxin! Let''s see how much she contributed today. " "Wow! I can''t believe my eyes! How many zeros are there? I''ll count them. One hundred million - one hundred million! Lin Anxin donated 100 million yuan! " Chapter 3464 Tile eraser! Lin Anxin was stunned. All the light at the scene hit her, and she was in a trance. a hundred million? Is that the arrangement they said? This number is too fierce! "It''s the first time I''ve seen the feat of donating 100 million yuan to charity in my own name. I admire Miss Lin''s spirit from the bottom of my heart. I believe that children in mountainous areas will benefit from this money. In our country, we don''t know how many more talents we have because of Miss Lin''s action this time. This kind of behavior is very worthy of encouragement and admiration. Let''s invite Miss Lin to come on stage and say something for us. " It''s a gimmick for a charity dinner. The people who donate the most can make a speech under the spotlight. Many groups donate for a good reputation, so they still care about this opportunity. It''s just that the whole audience didn''t expect that she would be the one who finally got the chance. There was a lot of discussion. Many people were looking at Lin Anxin''s direction, as if they knew her for the first time. They wanted to examine her as a flower. "Let''s invite Miss Lin!" The host took the lead in clapping on the stage. The focus of the media is on Lin Anxin, who can''t laugh or cry. Subconsciously, she looks at Su Yijiu and wants to ask if she gave her money. Because too many people pay attention to this side, although Su Yijiu is shocked, she soon calms down and gives Lin Anxin a soothing look, letting people go up first. Lin Anxin mistakenly thought that Su Yijiu meant that the money was arranged by her. She was surprised. In the face of the lighting and attention, she was still generous and went up in the applause. The whole media and attention was on her. In addition to Jiang Luoer''s best friend who slandered Lin Anxin and said that Lin Anxin didn''t donate money before, she said in a trance, "it''s impossible... How can it be... Where Lin Anxin got so much money? It must be su Yijiu who made false accounts!" The daughter of Guangming group was not pleased with her for a long time. She couldn''t bear to say, "today''s donations are all received in real time. Although President Su is the sponsor, the money is in the name of charity. Do you mean to make false accounts? With all the media on the scene, who would be stupid to make false accounts? " Today''s charity dinner is going to be on the news. In the future, the public will certainly pay attention to the trend of accounts. Who will do something about it, unless the reputation is not wanted! This woman is really a brain cripple. Even if she wants to slander and destroy the forest, she''ll take some brains. If she''s a fool, she''ll blush beside her! "What''s more, just now, who kept saying that other people didn''t donate money? They only came in to join in the fun by relying on the identity of secretary Shao. I remember you only donated three million, right? Now they have donated 100 million yuan. Tut Tut, does your face hurt? " "You --" Jiang luo''er''s best friend''s angry face turned blue and white, and said angrily, "you''ve only donated six million. Do you mean to say me?" Bright group gold sneer, look at her as if to see a fool, straight back, "ha ha, I''m not here sour, others didn''t donate money. I''m sorry. Even if I only donated 6 million yuan, it''s more than 3 million yuan. If I were you, I''d shut my mouth now, and I''d be less shameful here. " Jiang luo''er''s best friend''s face was more wonderful, but her face was hurt by Lin Anxin, and she just closed her mouth. Chapter 3465 Lin Anxin has stepped onto the stage in a twinkling of an eye. The host handed her the microphone. Facing hundreds of pairs of eyes below, Lin Anxin is still calm. She took the microphone, and according to her own words, first she appreciated the opportunity of the organizer to contribute to charity, and then she said with a smile that she had this awareness, which was based on the words and deeds of Si Shen. Anyway, her whole speech was with Si''s international, but she almost didn''t say that the money was paid by Si''s international. She is at least a public figure, not stage fright under the camera, but also humorous, and did not make a long speech. After a few minutes of thanking the person you want to thank and expressing what you want to imply, you can easily return the microphone to the host. The charity dinner is divided into three parts, one is walking on the red carpet, the other is performing and announcing the amount of donations, and the last is having dinner together. Today''s first two parts are all over. After Lin settled down, there was only one last meal left. All around is the media lens, who can really eat, Lin Anxin casually eat a few put down the chopsticks. The others were in the same situation. After chatting with the people at the same table for a while, they sat down for an hour and began to leave. Su Yijiu was the organizer, so she left at last. After she sent most of the people away, she went back to the hall anxiously and went to Si Shen and Lin Anshen, who were waiting for her to make up for the night. "Shen Er, did you arrange the 100 million yuan tonight?" Lin Anxin responded, "Mom, didn''t you arrange that money?" Su Yijiu shook his head. "No, I''ve prepared four million for you. I don''t know what''s going on. In the end, you''ve donated one billion." Su Yijiu has a headache. "If it''s not from Si Shen, I have to ask someone to check what''s going on. If it''s a deliberate design, it''s safe to... " Peace of mind is the trouble. After all, Lin Anxin had already spoken on the stage, and the media outside knew that Lin Anxin had donated so much money. If there is a problem with the money in the future, there will be a lot of gossip behind the praise. At that time, she wanted to ask Lin Anxin not to go up first, but at that time, she and Lin Anxin were both in a dilemma, so they had to go up. "Si Shen, that sum of money..." Su Yijiu was very worried and asked Si Shen. She did not finish, the division sink phone call, gave her a soothing look, "the money is no problem, don''t worry." The money was exactly what he thought. "You didn''t arrange the money. Who did? Are you clear? Don''t be perfunctory in this matter, or it will have a great influence on peace of mind in the future. " Su Yijiu is most worried about Lin Anxin up to now. It can be seen that her concern for Lin Anxin is not fake. She really took Lin Anxin as her own person and put it in her heart. Si Shen stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, that sum of money is absolutely safe. Mom, I want to tell you something. " "What''s the matter?" Si Shen took a look at Lin Anxin and said, "let''s find a place to eat first. You didn''t eat much tonight. Come on, I''ll tell you as I eat. " Su Yijiu frowned. She was not impatient. Although she wanted to know what he wanted to say, she looked at Lin Anxin who was still hungry and nodded, "go to the western restaurant upstairs." Si Shen shook his head with a smile. "No, I found the restaurant. Mom, we go to that restaurant, not far from here. " Chapter 3466 Si Shen said that the restaurant is in the center of the city and is one of the top restaurants in W country. As soon as they got in, the waiter asked them respectfully, "Hello, is this Mr. Si?" "Well." The waiter immediately led the way, "please follow me, the president has been waiting for you in the private room." Hearing this, Su Yijiu twisted her eyebrows and asked him, "Shen Er, didn''t you say that our family had a snack? Why did you arrange a party? I''m tired enough today. If you want to arrange a social party, you should at least tell us in advance and change the time. " "Mom, it''s not social. I want you to meet someone." Su Yi nine more do not understand, "who ah, engaged in the mystery." Si Shen hid his words and pushed her forward with a smile, "you''ll know when you see it. It''s a complicated matter. I''ll have to let you meet and talk face to face. " The waiter led them to the outside of a box and whispered, "Mr. Si is here, and our president is in it." "Hard work." "No, that''s what we should do." The waiter rang the doorbell beside the wall, and the door of the box opened instantly¡ª¡ª This box is bigger than Su Yijiu thought at the beginning, 360 ¡ã The surrounding glass can see the night view of w City in all directions. She has been here for several times, but it''s the first time that she knows there is such a magnificent private room in the restaurant! She was more and more confused about the medicine sold in the gourd. She followed Si Shen into the room, and saw a well maintained and powerful man walking towards her surrounded by the waiter, calmly holding out his hand to her, "Ms. Su is better than meeting. Ms. Su is younger and more capable than I expected. No wonder she can cultivate such a good son." Su Yijiu looked at the man in front of her, then looked at Si Shen, and finally reached out and shook hands with the man who looked unusual in front of her, "are you..." Nishizawa Tiansong opened his hand and said calmly, "it''s my fault. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a reassuring father. My family name is Xize, and I can say one word a day. " Nishizawa! Even if Su Yijiu doesn''t know the people of the Xize family, at least he has heard of the family. He also knows that xizetian is the second most powerful person in the Xize family besides the family leader. Not to mention that he is powerful and powerful, his social background is also very strong. Is Nishizawa a reassuring father? What is this and what? Su Yijiu''s brain was muddled, and she didn''t control her surprise expression. "You... Are you a safe father? My father is not... " Isn''t Lin Anxin''s biological mother a gangster? Because of Du, I don''t know who Lin Anxin''s father is. What''s the matter? Is it the same as the bizarre plot on TV? Nishizawa came to w country and ran into his mother, and then an accident happened. They had children? But the man in front of us doesn''t look like the one who will have an accident with little gangsters. This She really can''t think of the connection between Lin Anxin and the Xize family, which is too much nonsense. Feel that one is the sun and the other is the moon, how can not pull together! "Peace of mind is my daughter, the true daughter. It''s a long story. If it''s convenient for Ms. Su, let''s sit down and talk about it slowly. I''ve always wanted to meet you and talk about their marriage. " Si Shen is also helping xizetian to speak, "Mom, the one hundred million this evening is from Uncle xizetian. Uncle xizetian is really a reassuring father." Chapter 3467 Su Yijiu was shocked, "are you serious? But it''s impossible. Don''t you tell me... " No matter how shocked she was, she didn''t say what Lin Anxin had said to her. "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t know that before. It happened all of a sudden. I wanted to tell you at the party just now, but there are so many people that I can''t find a suitable opportunity to tell you. " Su Yijiu also shocked a little back to God, waving his hand, "let me slow down." "Ms. Su, let''s sit down first, and I''ll explain to you slowly. I don''t know this matter at ease, only I know it best. I''ll tell you Nishizawa invited her to sit down by the window. The waiters began to serve, and soon the table was full of delicious dishes. Mr. Nishizawa asked someone to make a cup of hot coffee for Su Yijiu. When Su Yijiu was drinking coffee, he began to tell the cause and effect of the incident, "well, my wife and I only brought a daughter after 30 years of marriage, whose nickname is Yan''er. We all regard this child as the apple of our eyes and wish we could give her the last one. But an accident happened when the child was five years old. Because of the negligence of the servant, the child was abducted and sold to country w by the trafficker. In the process of trafficking, Yan''er caught a cold, and then had a high fever for a period of time, which made Yan''er lose her memory before she was five years old. At that time, she burned so badly that the traffickers thought she could not live, so they left her in the orphanage. The director of the orphanage is the mother of the peddler. She deliberately tampered with Yan''er''s information for her son''s sake, so that we didn''t find Yan''er''s information for more than 20 years. Fortunately, a friend happened to catch the original peddler, and the peddler explained the matter of selling Yan''er. I follow the information given by the traffickers to find the orphanage and find Yan''er. " Su Yijiu understood, a little incredulous, "you mean that child is at ease?" Nishizawa gave a positive answer, "yes, that child is at ease." He raised his head and looked at Lin Anxin lovingly. "I''ve been trying to find my daughter for so many years. I''ve thought of thousands of ways to compensate her, but I still can''t do it well when I really find her." He had known that his wife''s heart was on Gu Ruolin''s disaster, and he naively thought that a woman''s natural maternal love for her children would make her understand who she really should love! As a result, Mrs. sizer repeatedly let him down, especially in the end, he repeatedly gave her the opportunity to tell her what to do in the company. In this case, she still chose to lie for Gu Ruolin regardless of Yan''er''s feelings. At that moment, he was completely disappointed in her. He has been sitting upright all his life. In terms of family, even if they don''t go together because of love, he has been reminding himself to do his duty as a husband. He doesn''t say how much he loves her, at least he respects her. But in children, he can''t connive at her! This is his only child, a blood related family member in his life. No one in his heart is more important than his precious daughter! Even the wife is the same! He can tolerate her any mistakes, but he can''t tolerate her making mistakes on children''s issues! Nishizawa took a deep breath and continued, "I don''t know how to compensate the child. I heard that she was going to attend a charity event tonight, so I donated a little money in her name." Chapter 3468 "I just want her to be safe and smooth." He turned his eyes back to Su Yijiu and said, "I''ve heard that Ms. Su is very kind to her, just like her mother. I wanted to find a chance to thank you before. As a father, I didn''t protect her well and made her suffer a lot. Fortunately, she met the major and gave her a lot of help. I know they like each other. The first thing I want to do today is to meet with Ms. Su and thank you face to face for your usual care. On the other hand, I want to talk to Ms. Su about their marriage. What are your plans for their marriage? " What he said was not leaking, which not only made Su Yijiu and Si sink face, but also made them aggressive. But he''s just right about the degree, and it''s not offensive. Su Yijiu has calmed down. She is silent for a moment, and says to Nishizawa''s sharp eyes, "I understand president Nishizawa''s intention to ease up. Let me put it this way. No matter what the identity of ease up is, I like her very much. I respect the opinions of my son and I feel at ease about the wedding. They can get married whenever they want. I hope our two families can have a good wedding together. " "But what I heard from Mr. Dong is not the same as what Ms. Su said." In fact, Nishizawa was angry when he heard of what Si Shengyao was doing outside. He asked Su Yijiu strongly at the dinner table when he was going to hold the wedding. To tell you the truth, if Yan''er had not fallen in love with the child, he would not have been happy to find his daughter''s home. It''s not that Si''s international is not worthy of his daughter, but in addition to the conditions, he hopes to find a husband who is obedient and loves her. It''s better for Rufu to come to Nishizawa''s house. He will help to take good care of the man. Si Shen is different. After a few days of contact, he can feel his ability, intelligence and strategy. This kind of man is not easy to control. If you do something sorry and reassuring later, the sad thing must be reassuring. Ah. Since he found his daughter, he finally realized the anxiety of being a father. "The Secretary said publicly that he didn''t like to be at ease and didn''t agree with her. I know there are some reasons why I haven''t found peace of mind, but one person doesn''t like another person in his heart, even if I find peace of mind now. The director is just for my face to recognize and feel at ease. It''s not meaningful for me to feel at ease. What do you think? " Xize Tianyu talks about temperature and temperature, but every word is sharp as a sword, which directly lifts the membrane on everyone''s surface, throws out the problem and demands a solution. Si Chen opened his mouth and was about to speak when Su Yijiu stopped him. "I think so, too." Nishizawa''s eyes narrowed. He was already unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Su Yijiu calmly continued, "so I didn''t want to get along with my husband. Let''s put it this way. When they get married, they live alone. My husband, no matter whether he really likes to be at ease or not, at least he won''t feel uneasy in the face of President Xize. Besides, besides you, there are me and Si Shen! President Xize, there is no perfect marriage in the world. I told you so much today because I and my son like to be at ease very much. It''s not because Anxin''s surname is Xize. I hope you can make it clear. " Chapter 3469 Si sunken thought that Su Yijiu would say this, a little worried called, "Mom." Su Yijiu''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and he says slowly, "I''m telling the truth. Are you with her because you don''t worry about Xize?" "..." the secretary was silent. Of course, he didn''t stay with her because of what his surname was. He liked this woman because he couldn''t control himself! Like to think of the original hurt her heartache, I wish time can go back! Su Yijiu turned to Nishizawa, always very calm, "I can''t control my husband''s thoughts, but I will try my best to be at ease. I''m good for peace of mind. I take her as my daughter, and it''s not because of the Nishizawa family. " Nishizawa day a straight face expressionless, hear here, put away sharp eyes. Jun softened his face and apologized sincerely. "I hope you don''t care about my attitude just now. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about the director who doesn''t like to be at ease. I''m really not at ease. I just deliberately tested your attitude just now. I''m sorry He looked at Lin Anxin again, his eyes softer, "Anxin, sorry." Lin Anxin didn''t know what to say and shook his head. Su Yijiu''s expression also eased down, and immediately broke the awkward atmosphere with a smile, "the in laws are too outsider, OK, the previous words have passed, we don''t want to think about it. Let''s eat. In the evening, Anxin and I didn''t eat much. Let''s talk about their wedding while eating. " Nishizawa likes her forthright character. She follows her words to make the waiter open a bottle of red wine and chat with Su Yijiu. The more the two elders talked, the more speculative they became. Especially in the wedding, Su Yijiu''s attitude made Nishizawa very satisfied. Two people almost at the dinner table to finalize the wedding schedule, but almost no fine to the hotel and master of ceremonies. Si Shen saw Su Yijiu''s face glowing red, and he couldn''t help interrupting them, but said, "Mom, why don''t you ask me and Ann''s advice?" "If you children can have any opinions, the matter of marriage should be discussed by adults." Su Yijiu waved her hand even though she didn''t want to. Si Chen said helplessly, "yes, but I haven''t asked for the approval of ease. Before that, I would like to go back with my uncle. My uncle has just found peace of mind. I''m sure he wants to take peace of mind home. After all, peace of mind hasn''t been away alone. It''s better for me to go with her. " As soon as Nishizawa''s eyes brightened, his satisfaction with Sishen rose to a higher level, "peace of mind, do you want to go home with dad to have a look?" Lin Anxin didn''t have a chance to speak from the beginning to the end. She finally had a chance to speak. That''s the dilemma. She thought for a few minutes and looked up, "if you are free." Nishizawa immediately said excitedly, "free, free, I''m free at any time!" In fact, as the second leader of the Nishizawa family, he has a lot of things to do every day. This time he came to the w country, he put all his work aside. Now many people are waiting for him to go back. As a result, he said he was free without hesitation! "Peace of mind, you and Si Shen will come back with me. I''ll see you schedule the plane." Nishizawa was overjoyed and couldn''t control his mood. "What style of room do you like? Dad asked someone to prepare it for you in advance." Chapter 3470 "I can do anything. I don''t have to worry about it." Lin Anxin waved his hand and said quickly. Immersed in joy, Nishizawa said, "it''s no trouble. Dad has been longing for this day for 20 years. To do anything for you is happiness for Dad, not trouble. I''m afraid that if you don''t "trouble" your father, he will feel uncomfortable. He will feel that my baby daughter is still angry with her father. " In the face of his eager face, Lin Anxin was even more at a loss. "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t have a particular style that I like, which is anything." In the past, when she came out alone, she even slept in the railway station, and her delicate spirit had been polished off. She really can do anything. Nishizawa looked at her, did not know what to think of, expression more guilty, low voice, "if Lin is not the same as you, she likes gorgeous things, everything to the best." But my real daughter is not particular about anything! This gap is the huge gap between the two people''s lives over the years! At the thought of this, Nishizawa regrets that Mrs. Nishizawa, who promised to cry, let Gu Ruolin go. Lin Anxin misunderstood the meaning and thought that he was thinking of his adopted daughter. I suddenly remembered that Mrs. sizer had asked her in the coffee shop before, "well... I''d better stay in a hotel. Si Shen is also with me. It may not be convenient for us to live in the villa. " Who is Nishizawa? She immediately found that she misunderstood herself, "Dad, it''s hard to find you. How can I let you stay in a hotel?" "Don''t worry, Gu Ruolin and your aunt have gone on a trip and won''t come back for the time being. You don''t have to worry about meeting them. " "Well? Auntie went on a trip? So suddenly? I''m still... "She met Mrs. sizer this morning, and they sat and chatted. Mrs. sizer didn''t look like she was going on a trip. Nishizawa''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. "They wanted to go to the nearby island on a whim, so I asked someone to send them. Peace of mind, you don''t have to worry about them. When do you and Si Shao have time, dad will arrange to get off the plane. " When it comes to arranging the plane, the indifference of his eyes spread like the tide, leaving only joy. Lin Anxin saw that he was lying, but it was someone else''s family business after all, and she was not easy to intervene. Had to pretend that they did not see, turned to look at the people around. Si Shen received her inquiring eyes and said to xizetian with a smile, "uncle, what do you think of the day after tomorrow? Take care of the company tomorrow, and we''ll start early the day after tomorrow. " Nishizawa is eager to start at once, but it''s nothing to wait for a day. He took a more satisfied look at Si Shen and nodded, "of course. You young people have to arrange your work well. I can wait. Don''t worry. " Si Shen didn''t know that he was eager to take his daughter home. He said that he was not worried, but just told Lin Anxin that if he really took it seriously, for ten days and a half months, Nishizawa would guarantee that his sensory impression would drop by more than ten points. In any case, Nishizawa is a reassuring father. Seeing that the other party is so decisive in dealing with Mrs. Nishizawa and Gu Ruolin, we can see that he really wants to make up for reassurance. So he should at least strive for the other party''s recognition of himself. Chapter 3471 After a meal, both the host and the guest are happy. Because of Si Shen''s initiative, Nishizawa proposes to take Lin Anxin back with him. He is in a good mood all the time, and even talks with Su Yijiu. Although Su Yijiu likes Lin Anxin very much and decides not to mind Lin Anxin''s life experience, who will be unhappy when her daughter-in-law suddenly has a good life experience? Unless it''s a fool. As for Si Shen and Lin Anxin, they are also in a good mood to see their elders chatting and dining happily. After the separation in the evening, Su Yijiu and Nishizawa also left each other''s contact information. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye to the third day and Nishizawa day agreed on a good day. Early in the morning, Si Shen took Lin Anxin to the airport. There is a special take-off pad for Nishizawa family in the airport. Nishizawa was waiting there early. When they arrived, they immediately took them on the private plane. Nishizawa''s exclusive car is even better than the one billion yuan worth of Sishen''s aircraft. It''s not only the latest models, but also equipped with all the top equipment. The design inside the plane is more like a super luxury presidential suite. "Peace of mind, it takes seven hours to fly back. You get up too early in the morning and have a good rest. I''ve arranged a masseur for you. You can either have your hair done or have an essential oil massage to pass the time. " Nishizawa Tian considers everything, for fear that she will be bored on the plane. Lin Anxin was so gracious that he had to say, "I''m going to do a spa." "Well, well, go ahead and I''ll put you in the master bedroom. You can also paint your nails by the way. You can do whatever you like. I''ve arranged a housekeeper for you. If you need anything, just tell her to do it The capable woman around Nishizawa immediately bowed to Lin Anxin and said, "Miss, my name is Luna. Just tell me." "Hello." The female manager''s family is very capable and friendly. She greets Lin Anxin to have a beauty spa. There were only two people left on the plane, Nishizawa and Sishen. Sishen was calm and didn''t want to be alone with Nishizawa at all. He felt uncomfortable. Nishizawa looked at him admiringly and took the lead in saying, "Si Shao, let''s go to the side and have a chat." Si Shen knew that he had something to say to Lin Anxin. He said with a calm smile, "OK." Two people went to the window. After sitting down, Nishizawa said straight to the point, "I have only one daughter. In a hundred years, all my things will be hers. But she likes acting better and I don''t want to force her to learn to do business. Originally, I wanted to find a man I could control to run her business, but since she likes you, I don''t want to make her sad. I know that you also have Si''s international. Now I have two plans. Which one do you choose "I''m looking for someone who''s absolutely loyal and reassuring to help her manage the Nishizawa family''s business, but they''re definitely closer than most people. You must swear to me that you will not conflict with peace of mind because of this! On the other hand, you can help to deal with the property under her name, but I will give you a notarial certificate. You must sign on it. After that, all of these belong to peace of mind. You can get 10% of the profit at most! Which do you think you should choose? " Although he said so directly, some of his words were first broken and then not confused. He must consider all aspects for peace of mind, so as not to be bullied after a hundred years. Chapter 3472 Si Shen raised his eyebrows and gave the answer almost one second after his voice fell, "the second one." "Are you sure, I''m very clear that you can get 10% of the profit at most. The business under my name is very complicated. You need to spend more effort than you get. And I will never believe you, I will certainly arrange multiple guarantees for you, and I will not give you any chance to raise her. You think it over before you give me the answer Nishizawa is very impolite. He is really talking about this issue with Sishen. Once Sishen makes a decision, he can''t go back. "You don''t have to rush to give me the answer. Think about it for yourself. Anyway, if you believe in the first one, it''s nothing. Second, you definitely need to pay a little more. " Si Shen didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said calmly, "I think very clearly. I choose the second one! I don''t choose the first one because I don''t believe in peace of mind. I know that I like to be jealous and care that a woman can''t be intimate with other men. I''m afraid I''ve promised you now, but I can''t do it later, which makes everyone unhappy. So I choose the second one! There''s another reason why I chose the second one - I never wanted to be separated from her! Since we can''t break up, there is no division of property. And my uncle also said that I also have Si''s international. Si''s international may not be a powerful company, at least I can''t use it all my life. I''m not a man staring at his wife''s dowry! I don''t want that ten percent. I help her take care of the company, just hope that she can happily do what she likes, she is happy, I am happy I''m happy when she''s happy! The sweetest words in the world are just one sentence. Nishizawa''s expression softened completely, and he looked at him. "Me too. As long as she''s happy, I''ll be happy. Well, here we are. Don''t worry about what I said to you. Let''s settle it in private. I don''t want to embarrass her. " Si Shen nodded, gentle, "I understand." Nishizawa''s purpose is to keep people away, because he''s afraid that it''s hard to be in the middle. But xizetian is not sure about him, and he must leave a way for peace of mind. This is also because xizetian has a kind father''s heart for peace of mind. If Nishizawa didn''t care about peace of mind, he would not be a bad person. He would say this to himself and force himself to express his position. Since we all want to protect the same person, they''re one of them. Nishizawa laughed, patted him on the shoulder, took out a bottle of brandy and poured him a glass. "To be honest, I really like you, boy. Alas, it''s a pity that you''re not poor enough. You''d better control yourself. Maybe I won''t tell you that. " He said from the bottom of his heart, "don''t take what I said in your heart. I''m telling you this for peace of mind. I''m really worried that she will suffer in the future. I will certainly protect her when I live, but I can''t always be with her. I hope you can understand a father''s mood. " "I understand that I could have been a father." Si Shen took a deep breath and touched the cup with him. Once he might have become a father, but he missed it. If God could give him another chance, he would do his best to protect his children even if he was a bad man. Chapter 3473 Seven hours later, the plane landed at country Y International Airport. As soon as Lin Anxin got out of the car, there were two rows of people in black who were dressed neatly. They bent down and said in a loud voice, "Miss, welcome home!" Then the person nearest to her sent a beautiful bouquet. Lin Anxin''s eyes were dazzled. What he didn''t know was that the president had visited. Xizetian nodded with satisfaction and snapped his fingers. The bodyguard helped Lin Anxin open the door. "Miss, please get on the bus." "Don''t worry, get in the car first." "... good." Lin Anxin got into the car. Nishizawa asked sichen to follow him to the car, and he finally got on. After Lin Anxin got on the bus, the driver respectfully said, "welcome home, miss. Please fasten your seat belt. We''ll start right away." The car drove smoothly out of the airport Half an hour later, luxury Lincoln drove to a villa like a castle and slowly stopped. Chi en''en and Si Shen have helped her spread some knowledge of the Xize family in the past two days. However, when she saw the luxurious villa of the Xize family with her own eyes, she was still dazzled. Nishizawa immediately got out of the car, took her hand and said softly, "don''t be nervous. This is your home. Dad will take you home The warm power came from the palm of the hand, which was different from the feeling of Si Shen holding her hand, warm and powerful! She involuntarily stepped forward to keep up with the pace of the people walking in front. Only when you walk through the gate of the villa can you find that it is more luxurious than it looks. Rockery, flowing water and carved Angel fountain are the top luxury houses in idol drama. In addition to these, the villa is also equipped with a swimming pool, golf course and a small garden. Nishizawa was carefully introducing her all the way, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable. She also said where she liked to play when she was a child. So all the way to the villa. Nishizawa led her through the door. "Welcome home, miss!" The three rows of servants bent down in order. It was like the princess came back. Nishizawa waved his hand, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with joy. "Well, don''t scare Yan''er. Go and make a cup of fruit tea for Yan''er. And tell the kitchen to prepare lunch. " "Yes, sir." The housekeeper waved the man down and got ready. Nishizawa turned around and immediately explained to her in a gentle tone, "peace of mind, there are seven cooks at home, who know different cuisines from different countries. You can see whether you like western food, Chinese food or F food. In addition, there are desserts and baristas at home. You can tell them what you like. " "I don''t like anything in particular. I can do anything, or I''ll have western food." Western food is convenient. It''s not so troublesome. Nishizawa thought she liked Western food, so she immediately ordered her servant to arrange it. Nishizawa leads Lin Anxin into the villa and begins to introduce her to her family. About half an hour later, the servant came to inform us that lunch was ready. Nishizawa originally wanted to introduce Lin Anxin to her family so that she would not be unfamiliar with them. However, considering that they had been on the plane for seven hours and now it was lunch, he was reluctant to let Lin Anxin go hungry, so he took Lin Anxin and went downstairs with the servant Before they went down the revolving staircase, Lin Anxin heard a familiar voice below, "Zetian..." Chapter 3474 The sound is Lin Anxin looked down and saw Mrs. sizer, who was supposed to travel. Nishizawa frowned, and his face was obviously displeased. But Lin Anxin was beside him. He tried to hold back his anger and squeezed out a smile. "Peace of mind, let''s go down." "Good." Lin Anxin, no matter how dull he was, saw something was wrong and followed him cleverly. When Mrs. sizer saw them coming down, her nose was sour and her eyes were almost red. However, after being warned by Nishizawa, she stifled herself again. She went up and said in a low voice, "Zetian, I heard that Yan''er wanted to eat Western food, so I fried several steaks myself. You must be tired after seven hours on the plane. Sit down and eat first. " "Yan''er, are you tired?" She is still very smart. Without waiting for Xize Tianli, she quickly shifts her target and asks Lin Anxin first. Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened in the middle. For her own mother, even if they only met twice, she would still give her face, "OK. Thank you for your concern. " Mrs. Nishizawa seemed to have been punched, and her chest was stuffy. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "how can I still call aunt?" Nishizawa just did not speak, this brow immediately a wrinkle, impatiently interrupted Mrs. Nishizawa, "well, Yan''er just got home, what to say later!" Mrs. sizer was slapped in the face by him in public. She was a little embarrassed. Embarrassed should a, "also be, you sit down quickly to try my craft." Lin Anxin is arranged to sit next to her, and I don''t know if it''s the cause of disharmony. She was very dull when she had a clean meal, especially when she sat beside Mrs. sizer. No matter how enthusiastic the people around her were, she always felt uncomfortable. That feeling is totally different from that of Nishizawa. It''s like someone you don''t know is pretending to be nice to her. After finishing the boring lunch, Nishizawa arranges a servant to take her and Sishen to the neighborhood. Lin Anxin is eager to go out for a breath and takes Sishen''s hand to leave. As soon as they left, the smile on Nishizawa''s face quickly retreated. His eyes were cold as ice. He looked at Mrs. Nishizawa at a loss and asked, "how did you come?" Didn''t he say to let her take Gu Ruolin to another place to live, don''t appear in front of ease? What''s the meaning of her coming here today without saying hello? He said that she had gone on a trip, and she suddenly appeared again. With ease and intelligence, it was impossible not to see that they were unhappy. If you let the peace of mind know that they are because of their own quarrel, how uncomfortable it would be in the peace of mind?! She only thought about herself before she came here, didn''t she think about the feeling of peace of mind! Nishizawa thought of this, looking more and more cold, "where is Gu Ruolin, she instigated you to come?" When Mrs. sizer heard his cold questioning, her heart was as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife. Her eyes suddenly turned red and she said, "what''s the relationship between this matter and Ruolin? I''m coming myself. Can you not think about everything in Ruolin''s head?" In fact, she didn''t mean to say that, but she didn''t know why her mouth was not obedient. Knowing that he didn''t like Gu Ruolin, she couldn''t help defending Gu Ruolin. Sure enough, Nishizawa''s expression was cold to the extreme, "are you here today to tell me this? That''s it? You can go now. You are not allowed to come here without my permission! I''ll tell the servants to know! " Chapter 3475 Mrs. sizer looked incredulous. Nishizawa looked at her indifferently, "in our 20 years of husband and wife, I said you are out on holiday. If you don''t want everyone to know that we''re separated, you keep running around. " Mrs. sizer waved her hands excitedly, "I just want to see my daughter, Zetian, when did you start to have such a deep prejudice against me. I think whatever I do now is wrong in your eyes! I don''t care about her, you think I''m wrong, I care about her, you think I''m making trouble! What do you say I should do to make you satisfied with me? " "I want your sincerity, not your performance for Yan''er! If you''re just acting, I''d rather you don''t appear in front of Yan''er, which will only hurt her heart more! " Nishizawa is very tough. Mrs. sizer was unconvinced. "How can I just perform? Can I cook by myself? What do you think I should do to be a mother. It''s impossible for me to bring her foot water! " Her chest accumulated several days of resentment suddenly burst out, "I know you have been guilty of her because she lost. It''s the same with me. I feel guilty and want to make up for her. But you''ve gone too far. I''m your wife. You completely treat me as an outsider to guard against not saying, because she quarreled with me again and again, even said the words of divorce. What do you make me think? In my husband''s heart, I can''t match my daughter at all. As long as my daughter is not happy, I may be swept out? What am I? Am I a servant in front of her? I still need to please her! I am her mother, her own mother Children are filial to their parents, to her here has become her need to be careful to serve their daughter, her heart can balance strange! At first, because of guilt, she may not care, but again and again, she is also a person, will also be dissatisfied! Every time she quarrels with Nishizawa, her guilt for Lin Anxin will be wiped out. She can''t control her resentment. "Don''t you think you''re asking me too much?" Nishizawa frowned and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to argue with you!" "I''m not arguing with you. I want to know what''s on your mind. Now that we''re here, let''s make it clear at one time!" Mrs. sizer was emotional and her voice was growing. Nishizawa couldn''t help shouting at her. His indifference to her gradually turned into anger. He threw away her hand and said to her questioning eyes, "OK! You need to be clear, right? I''ll make it clear to you! " "You said "I can''t prove whether you perform or not, and you won''t recognize it even if you say so. I''ll just say the simplest thing. Now that you know Anxin is nearby, you still quarrel with me loudly. Have you ever thought what she would think when she heard that? Or you thought she would be embarrassed if you did. Do you even think that if you are quarreling so loudly here, how can the servants feel at ease and what rumors will spread in private? " Mrs. sizer''s arrogance was watered down by him one by one, and her eyes moved away with a guilty heart, "I..." "You didn''t think about it! But the same thing happened to Gu Ruolin, but you thought of everything. Call me out for the first time to talk with me, for fear that a third person will hear rumors that are not good for her and that she will not be a good person at that time. " Chapter 3476 "But how do you do it? You''re standing here making a lot of noise with me. You haven''t considered her feelings from the beginning to the end! Didn''t you ask me why I was angry? I tell you. Because she''s my daughter! This life I must protect the woman! No one can hurt her, including myself! It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Our 20-year marital relationship has been used by you as a condition for me to let go of Gu Ruolin. Nothing can be used up! You are all used in Gu Ruolin, and now you are Yan Er''s own mother, asking Yan Er to be filial to you and respect you! Don''t you think it''s funny! Are you her biological mother? If I didn''t check the DNA of you and Gu Ruolin, I suspect that Gu Ruolin is your own daughter who lives outside! " Mrs. sizer was shocked. "You, you checked the DNA of me and Jolin? You don''t believe me? " Nishizawa pursed his lips and looked at her coldly, "how can you make me believe you? Before I found Yan''er, I couldn''t believe that there were women in the world who didn''t love their own daughters and loved others'' daughters. You''re an eye opener The slap is clear and loud! Mrs. sizer''s ears were buzzing. She turned pale. For the first time, she clearly felt her husband''s disappointment and indifference towards her. She subconsciously argued for herself, "I''m not, I just don''t know how to get along with her, I..." Nishizawa had long given up hope for her and said coldly, "you don''t need to know how to get along with Yan''er. You don''t want to appear in front of her in the future. This is my last warning to you. Don''t make me angry, or... " "Or what?" Mrs. sizer clenched her lower lip and looked at him with dim eyes. Nishizawa pursed his lips, "don''t worry, you are my wife and Yan''er''s mother after all. I won''t touch you." Before Mrs. sizer''s heart could warm up, she heard the cruel next sentence, "but I can move Gu Ruolin. If you want us to lose the love between husband and wife, I don''t have to keep my promise about what you asked me before. She will pay for what she has done Every word he uttered coldly made Mrs. sizer''s eyes wide open. "Don''t move Ruolin, she''s innocent!" Nishizawa was a little touched by her tears, but she broke it in the next second. "Since you don''t want me to move her, you don''t want to appear in front of Yan''er again. And, take care of her! If she does the same thing as before, I will make her miserable Just a distant relative who lives in his family wants to occupy the nest and tries to seduce Si Shen. Oh, it seems that Gu Ruolin''s heart has really been raised these years, and she thinks she is really a daughter. Now no one outside knows that he has found his own daughter. From now on, he has to see what kind of Miss Nishizawa''s style she still serves outside She can find a fool, but not everyone in the world is a fool. I don''t want my own daughter for her. "Before Yan''er comes back, you can go." Mrs. Sizer is heartbroken in the face of her heartless husband. After her previous excitement has passed, she is now left with endless regret and fear. She held out her hand, grabbed the man''s sleeve, tears came up again, "Zetian... Don''t do this, OK?" Chapter 3477 At noon, Nishizawa finally gave her a straight eye, looked her in the face and said, "OK." At the moment of Mrs. sizer''s happy smile. He continued, "I''ll give you two choices now. One is that you announce that you have broken off your relationship with Gu Ruolin. You can come back and continue to be your Mrs. sizer. 2¡¢ As I told you before, I will arrange a villa for you and Gu Ruolin. You can live alone. But you can''t appear in front of Yan''er, and then watch Gu Ruolin and let her clip her tail. You choose. " Mrs. Xize was as stiff as if she had been acupointd. "Zetian..." Nishizawa days staring at her face, sharp eyes, "you only have these two choices, you have to quarrel with me here, let Yan Er know, I don''t even need to give you face.". I will divorce you directly. If I divorce you, you won''t even be Mrs. sizer. Consider your own interests! " He won''t give her the chance to pester and let her know. If she insists on pestering until she knows, then their love between husband and wife will really go to the end "Yan''er is my daughter. She has been wandering outside for 20 years. During this period, I don''t know how much I suffered and how much I suffered. My child was supposed to grow up in a thousand beauties, but she was fed up with the hardships of life and grew up to be a considerate girl. She has suffered enough. I won''t allow her to suffer any more! Her mother is a confused person, it doesn''t matter, as a father, I must give her the best compensation! In order to do this, I can give up anything, including you! You''d better make it clear! " Mrs. sizer didn''t know whether she was excited or shocked. Her fingertips kept shaking. "I don''t want to. I love her." "You can go." Nishizawa is tired of hearing this. She said this sentence too many times at noon today, but every time she finished, what she did was totally opposite to what she said. Perhaps 20 years together, she really gave a cavity of maternal love to Gu Ruolin. That she has no ability to love again. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no mother''s love. He will double his father''s love to compensate her. "I said, you''d better not pester me here, or you''ll be relieved to hear it. I''m going to make you unable to do Mrs. sizer! You should know very well how much difference your life will be if you divorce me. Take advantage of my last patience and remember what I told you today. Later with Gu Ruolin clamp tail, see Yan''er had better give me back! You two want to let me know that you are not good to Yan''er or talk to Yan''er. I tell you, I will make you regret it! You''ve been with me for decades. You should know exactly what kind of man I am. I can do it "..." Mrs. sizer clenched her lips, clenched her fist and trembled. She knows who the man in front of her is. The Nishizawa family has always relied on their strength. For example, Nishizawa Hao and his brothers can fight each other for the position of the head of the family, let alone other people. Nishizawa''s position as the second leader of the Nishizawa family does not depend on his seniority. There are more people in the Nishizawa family who have higher seniority than him. Only he sits firmly in Diaoyutai. Therefore, this man is definitely not a gentle person. If he really gets angry, she and Ruolin can''t get along! Chapter 3478 Mrs. sizer left in despair. When Lin Anxin came back, he had already gone far away. Because Lin Anxin didn''t know what happened, he asked strangely, "strange, where''s Auntie?" Nishizawa said gently, "she has something to deal with for the time being. Maybe I won''t be back for a while. It doesn''t matter. Dad''s at home "Oh." Lin Anxin is not a fool. His obvious perfunctory words can''t be heard. She was more and more sure that Nishizawa and Mrs. Nishizawa had quarreled, but she didn''t understand why they quarreled so much. However, since Nishizawa didn''t want her to know, she had to pretend not to know. "At ease, are you tired? Let the housekeeper make you a cup of fruit tea. " "Good." Nishizawa looked at her lovingly. He could hardly wait to see her in his eyes. Lin Anxin was not at ease when he saw her. Then he said, "Dad is going to hold a welcome banquet for you and tell others that you''ve gone home, OK?" "If you don''t like Dad, you won''t be so big. Let your relatives and friends come over for dinner. You lost all these years, they are very concerned about you, now you come back, Dad let dad you introduce to them Lin Anxin had no choice but to wave his hand to him, saying, "yes, all right. Uncle, just make a decision. I can do anything. " Nishizawa immediately smile, and treat Mrs. Nishizawa''s ruthless is completely two people, doting on the feeling beyond words. He reached out his hand and touched Lin Anxin''s head gently. He took the initiative to say, "there''s a birthday party tonight. It''s a friend''s birthday of my father. I hope you can go with Si Shen. Dad will come here later to deal with the work. Do you think it''s ok? " "Do you have a job?" Lin Anxin inquired about Si Shen''s opinions before answering him. Si Shen thin lips slightly raised, peach blossom eyes rippled with a smile, grabbed her hand and said, "no, I''ll ask my mother to help me with my work. They don''t come to me unless it''s important. I have a lot of time with you now. It happens that my uncle said that the birthday will be in the evening. In this way, I''ll take you around in the afternoon. You haven''t been out in a long time. This is country y. there are not so many paparazzi. You can play freely. " Lin Anxin''s eyes brightened, "yes, this is country y, how can I forget it! Let''s go shopping in the afternoon, and I''ll buy gifts for en''en and my baby! By the way, there are my little Nono and two steamed buns. Hahaha, let''s buy clothes. Baby and nono''s gift, I want to think about it Nuono is a little older now and likes her very much. She is almost the king of Chi En''s children. Si Shen saw that she was more happy than anyone else. He held her hand and said without hesitation, "I''ll show you around this afternoon. Don''t worry. You think about it slowly. In case of fun, you can buy more for them. " "Of course, my baby is the man who loves me the most in the world, OK? I can''t wait to make a promise. Alas, he''s too young. " Her careless "my baby is the man who loves me the most in the world" hurt the two men present. Nishizawa is OK. After all, she recognized her daughter. It''s normal that her daughter is not so familiar with herself. Si Shen was pitiful, and he had the illusion of a green grassland above his head. Chapter 3479 He handsome face a black, direct connect in the past, "you think don''t even think, North Jue won''t agree." Lin Anxin blinked his eyes. "It''s OK to fall in love. Li Shao doesn''t agree. I still have grace. With grace, Li Shao can kill me. If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll make sure you''re good. " Si Shen''s chest was smothered, and she was angry again. Lin Anxin is smart. He is smart. He will stop when he is good. "Please, what''s your expression. No matter how bt I am, I won''t soak my son. I''m just joking. Alas, it''s a pity that my baby is too small. " Si Shen, "..." Her regretful expression didn''t look like a joke at all! However, she is jealous, and still believes that Lin Anxin just regards Chi Baobao as her son. Chi Baobao is also very good to Lin Anxin. In recent years, he has been helping Lin Anxin to pay for his films. He has helped Lin Anxin to increase his assets several times with his precise investment vision. When Lin Anxin opens a studio, Chi Baobao also finds a gold medal PR from Li''s plutocrats to give it to her, but it''s almost impossible to help Lin Anxin escort her. Of course, it must be him to escort this woman! Otherwise, he will be really jealous! Nishizawa days gently watching their lovers bicker, in a good mood, "then you have a good afternoon, I let the housekeeper accompany you." "No..." She did not have to finish, Nishizawa day insisted, "peace of mind, listen to Dad''s words, let the housekeeper accompany you. You and Si Shen are not very familiar with Y country. I don''t trust you. If you want to play, the housekeeper is familiar with it, and can introduce you to delicious and interesting places. Lin Anxin couldn''t help but go out with the old housekeeper. As a part-time driver of Chinese y, the old housekeeper took them directly to the shopping paradise in the center of the city. After the car stopped, the old housekeeper asked them to get off first, "Miss, if you want to buy a gift, it''s most convenient here. You can hang out with the manager first. I''ll stop the car and come to see you. Do you think so? " "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can stop slowly. I''ll take a stroll by myself. Anyway, I haven''t decided what to buy." Lin Anxin is easy to get along with, he said gently. The old housekeeper has been with nishitera for decades, and he always takes nishitera''s attitude as his attitude. Nishizawa likes Lin Anxin, so does he. Besides, Lin Anxin has a good character, straightforward and not arrogant. He nodded lovingly, "OK, miss, you can go shopping first. Turn left in front of you and you''ll find the supplies for mother and baby. I heard the master say that you want to buy clothes for your friends'' children as gifts. There are the most clothes there. " "Good." The old housekeeper went to the parking lot. According to the road he pointed out before, Lin Anxin went to the place where he said there were many maternal and infant brands I have to say that the city center here is worthy of being the shopping paradise of country y. the whole street is full of top luxury brands, even Prada. She herself was reluctant to buy such an expensive brand, but she was more willing to buy things for a few babies of Chi En''s family than anyone else, and went straight to the most expensive mother and baby shop. "Welcome." "Welcome." Two propriety shopping guide Miss quickly meet up, smiling soft voice way, "Sir, miss, need us to introduce you?" "Help me recommend the most popular children''s clothes this year. I want them for my eight month old baby. It''s better to be brother and sister''s clothes, with characteristics, such as cute little tiger and little rabbit. " Chapter 3480 "Ah, the one you said?" The shopping guide pointed to the clothes on the left shelf and said with a smile, "this style of children''s clothing is very popular this year. It seems that since Prada and a brand launched a joint series, this style of children''s clothing has become the most popular element in the world. In this year''s fashion week, many men''s and women''s clothing brands have also added zoo elements. Miss, you really have an eye. At first glance, you are a person who always pays attention to fashion. " Her front words are true, and her last one must be flattering Lin Anxin. Since babe Chi and Ms. Prada launched a joint series, she has made a lot of money. Who asked her family baby to give her a share? Now she is also a small shareholder. Si Shen narrowed his eyes, as if he knew what she was thinking. He said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. Chi Jingchen is too small. They all have girlfriends. You have no hope. " "I know my baby has a little girl friend, and I didn''t say anything." Lin Anxin gave him a white look and said to the shopping guide with a smile, "take that giraffe''s dress and let me have a look." "All right." When the shopping guide saw that she wanted to buy it, she immediately went to get it. As a result, I haven''t brought it over for a long time. On the contrary, I seem to have a dispute with someone. "What''s the matter?" "Go and see that." Lin Anxin walked over to them and found that they were right. The shopping guide who was in charge of them really had an argument with his colleagues. They were holding a corner of their clothes in one hand, and no one would let go. "What are you doing? My customers want to see clothes. Why do you hold on to them? Let go "My customers also want this dress. I sent the pictures to the VIP of our store on wechat, and they like it. I said I would come to see you this afternoon. What do you mean when you buy it for me now? " "Let go! You are so funny. Your customer didn''t come again. My customer is waiting to see. First come, then come. Do you understand? " "Even if we pay attention to first come, then come, I''ll send the clothes to Miss Gu on wechat first, and then someone will come after you. The clothes are mine, too In charge of their shopping guide Miss seems to have taboo, "you said Miss Gu?" "Yes, it''s Miko. You know who you are offending, don''t you let me go as soon as possible Another shopping guide girl raised her chin high, just like a rooster who had won a battle. MIKO¡­¡­ In charge of Lin Anxin''s shopping guide, the young lady frowned and showed a reluctant expression. Her hand holding the clothes turned white at the knuckles, but slowly released it. Who knows at this time, Si Shen suddenly said, "we need this dress. Help me wrap it." "Er..." the two quarrelers noticed that they were behind. The shopping guide who serves them looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to explain to them, "Sir, this dress may..." She just wanted to say that this dress might not be available. She asked them to choose another one. Who knows, Si Shen took out a black card and put it on the tip of his finger. He handed it to her and repeated, "I said we want this dress. My wife likes it." The black card he showed is infinite black card. This kind of gold-plated black card has only been seen once by the shopping guide here. There are only a few people in the world who can have this kind of black card, and each of them has an extraordinary identity! Chapter 3481 "Yes." In charge of their shopping guide Miss suddenly reaction, grabbed another person''s clothes, smile from his hand took the black card, said, "I now for two packing." "Well." Si Shen asked Lin Anxin calmly, "Anxin, you can see what else you like and buy more for the two little guys." ¡°OK¡£¡± When Lin Anxin walked away, he asked, "who is that Miko? Do you know him?" He just showed his black card to rob things. It was clear that he had a grudge against others. "A nuisance." The division CHENFENG light cloud lightly jilted a sentence, took her hand to stroll other, "well, you see what you want to buy. I think that skirt is good. I can buy it for nono. " Lin Anxin''s attention was really diverted, "where?" "There." The division sink abdomen black of lead her to see. As soon as they get out of the mother''s and baby''s shop, the "annoying people" come back. Welcome to the shopping guide Before he finished his visit, his face suddenly became strange when he saw the visitor. "Miss Gu, you''re here." "I''m looking for Jamie." Gu Ruolin is familiar with finding the shopping guide she usually likes. She is arrogant and asks, "what do you want? Have you packed it for me? Hurry up. I''m going to get my hair done. I''m going to a party in the evening. " Her shopping guide said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, that dress has been bought." Gu Ruolin was still pulling her hair. When she heard her words, Liu Mei stood up and immediately yelled, "what are you doing! Didn''t I say I like it, I want it? " "I''m sorry, the guest just saw that suit and had to buy it. I really can''t help it... " "You can''t help it? I''m going to give clothes as gifts to others. If you sell my gifts, what can I give them to others? " The shopping guide quickly said with a smile, "Miss Gu, there are many new models in our store, you can choose another one." "I''ll take that one!" Gu Ruolin doesn''t make any sense. The shopping guide said, "but that one has been sold..." Generally, there is only one new product for luxury brands in the first quarter, especially for children''s wear. Generally, there is only one new product in a store. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Gu Ruolin herself is also a person in the fashion industry. She should know this very well, but she just said, "I don''t care, I want that one. As like as two peas, you can help me find a match, or let the former person give me the clothes back. Shopping guides all know that she is a difficult character. Although they don''t like her, they can''t afford to offend her. In the face of her difficulties, she can only apologize in fear, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. We really can''t help it. The guests have already left. We really can''t help you get your clothes back. " "How long have they been gone?" Gu Ruolin got angry and asked impatiently. The shopping guide said, "ten minutes, the guest should still be nearby. I thought I heard them say they''re going to the toy store. I don''t think they''re far away. " "Hum!" Gu Ruolin picked up the bag and turned to chase out. She dares to rob all her things. She wants to see who is so brave and dare to treat her like this in country Y! There were only three toy stores on this floor. When she found the second one, she saw a familiar figure - even casual shirts and jeans, who were all dazzled by that woman, as if she was born to be the focus of the public! Lin Anxin? Why is she here? Chapter 3482 She soon saw that in addition to Lin Anxin, Lin Anxin was accompanied by an excellent man. In addition, the old housekeeper she knew very well was also beside Lin Anxin! Jealousy clenched her teeth, and her pretty face was about to twist! blamed! The old man of Nishizawa! She has called her father for twenty years, and the old people are indifferent to her, and the servants of the villa are indifferent to her. In particular, the old housekeeper, relying on his qualifications in the Nishizawa family, often spoke to her in a strange way. If she hadn''t been protected, I''m afraid the old man would have thrown her out with the housekeeper! Now that Lin Anxin has just come, he can''t wait to please. Oh, it''s really realistic. Just then, her cell phone rang. Gu Ruolin gathered her fierce hatred and quietly avoided answering the phone, "hello..." Her voice sounds very low. Sure enough, the people over there recognized it, "Ruolin, where are you now? Why haven''t you come back? Don''t you agree to make faces together? " "Mom, I''m still at the mall. I think uncle Yi''s grandson is born. It''s not good for us to go to the dinner party empty handed. In addition to gift money, it''s better to give a small gift to children. I just want to buy a dress for the little guy... " Mrs. sizer said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to come here because you thought so much. It''s true that uncle Yi loves his daughter very much. This time coco gave birth to a baby, uncle Yi is very happy. It''s really not sincere for us to only give gifts. " "I heard that your uncle Yi''s son has also come back. He is about the same age as you. He studied abroad before. He finally came back this time. In the future, he must inherit KZ group. I''ve seen this child. The conditions are good in all aspects. It''s just right for you. It''s good for you to leave a good impression on Uncle Yi. I''ll discuss with Uncle Yi and see what he thinks. " "Mom..." Gu Ruolin interrupted her with a coquettish face, half ring and low way, "you''d better not ask Uncle Yi, how can I be worthy of brother Yi." "Why don''t you deserve it?" Mrs. sizer was so anxious that she said in a high voice, "you are my daughter who I raised carefully. In my eyes, only they can''t match you. You can''t match them without you! It doesn''t matter what outsiders think of me. If you look down on yourself, I will be disappointed! " Gu Ruolin said quickly, "Mom, don''t be angry. I don''t look down on myself. I know I''m your mother''s girl. I''m just worried... " Hum! When she didn''t know! It''s not because she was humiliated by the old man when she went back to Xize''s home. She wants to marry better and earn face in front of the old man. However, this is only good for her, no harm, of course, she will not be silly to point out. As long as Mrs. sizer helps her plan, she will not worry about getting married. "You don''t have to worry about that, Yan''er hasn''t appeared in public. We just need to seize the time to work out your marriage with the Yi family. Even if they know later, they can''t cancel their engagement with you, unless they are shameless. It doesn''t matter if they don''t want to be shameful. I have plenty of ways to make them hold a wedding for you Mrs. sizer''s voice was gloomy. Gu Ruolin knows that the way she said is to make trouble with Yi''s family. Anyway, she wants to make trouble. It''s not the old man and Nishizawa who lose face. She doesn''t care. "Mom, you are so kind to me." Chapter 3483 Her voice choked, as if moved to cry out like, "Mom, I really don''t know how to repay you. When you get old, I will be filial to you. " "Don''t cry, Ruolin. Mom knows what kind of child you are. You are a child raised by me. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? " "Well." Gu Ruolin held back her sobs and said in a low mood, "it''s a pity that the gift I planned to give uncle Yi was robbed..." Mrs. sizer also plans to match her with Yi Chu. Hearing her words, she frowns and says, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve been interested in that baby dress for a long time. I thought it would be a gift for uncle Yi tonight. This can also let uncle Yi know that you are carefully preparing gifts for the baby. I agreed with the shopping guide to let them keep the things for me. I''ll pick them up later in the afternoon. Who knows... " "You said "Who knows, the shopping guide said that the other party had bought the clothes by force when they heard my name. I was so angry when I heard that I was going to go after the theory. As a result, I saw... "Gu Ruolin''s voice became more and more low." I saw the old housekeeper accompanying my sister shopping. " What she said inside and outside is that Lin Anxin deliberately takes what she likes. God knows that Lin Anxin doesn''t know who Miko is from the beginning to the end. Mrs. sizer frowned even more. She was a little unhappy, but she still said, "your sister didn''t mean to. Maybe she also likes that dress. She just wants to give it to her. Don''t worry about it with your sister. She just came back. Don''t make her angry, or your father will stand by your sister. It''s not good for you. " "I know, Ma. I didn''t catch up when I saw it was my sister. My sister finally came back. I had done something wrong before. I couldn''t have robbed my sister. It''s just that I think my sister misunderstood me. I didn''t really want to rob people with her when I went to Si''s international that day. I just want the general manager to help me set up the relationship between my sister and me in the middle. Who knows that the Chief Secretary misunderstood my intention. It''s not pleasant to hear. I''ll say those words on purpose when my temper comes up. I didn''t mean that... " She was scared to death at that time. She really thought what she said was captured by the surveillance video. Who knows that the surveillance camera inside only caught her action, she was talking with her back to the camera, and the camera didn''t catch what she said at all. Later, when she saw the content of the surveillance, she immediately denied it and made up a set of explanations for Mrs. sizer. That woman, too, actually believed it. "I know that they are biased against you now. You don''t have to explain to them. Ruolin, listen to mom and don''t contact them in the future. Especially Si Shao, he and your sister have been married. You should avoid him in the future. Don''t hold hands any more, or he will show it to your father again, and your father will believe him. He''s not easy to get into. Mom will find you a man who is no worse than him! " Mrs. sizer was thinking about her heart and soul. Gu Ruolin flashed jealousy at the bottom of her eyes and answered quickly, "well, I''ll be obedient and keep away from my brother-in-law. Mom, you wait for me for another half an hour. I''ll go and choose a new gift. I''ll be right back. Or you go ahead and I''ll come to you later. " "I''ll go first." "Well, good bye, mom." "Goodbye." Gu Ruolin hung up and threw her cell phone back into her bag. She changed the appearance of being obedient, sneered and walked back on her high heels Wait for her to take the Yi family, and then slowly deal with the old people. Wait! Chapter 3484 Because of Mrs. sizer''s words, Gu Ruolin arrived at the meeting early in the evening. Today, she spent a lot of money to invite the most powerful stylist in Hollywood to make her model. The elegant and elegant pink evening dress sets her off like a princess. The jewelry she was wearing was also an emerald necklace from Mrs. sizer''s grandmother at the bottom of the box, which was worth at least 100 million yuan. She attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared! Gu Ruolin enjoyed this kind of attention feeling, slightly raised her chin and took Mrs. sizer''s hand to go inside. Mrs. sizer also had a bright smile on her face. They seemed to be close to each other. Her status is extraordinary, and the people of the Yi family come forward to welcome her, "sister-in-law, are you here?" "Brother Yi, congratulations on your grandson." Mrs. Sizer is a lady with good manners. Yi is in a good mood and laughs, "thank you." He reciprocated by looking at Gu Ruolin, politely praised the sentence, "a period of time did not see, Ruolin has become good-looking." Gu Ruolin is coy smile, bold many, "Yi uncle can coax me to be happy, I am still original appearance, where has changed." "Our Ruolin is beautiful." Gu Ruolin laughed more happily. "Uncle Yi teased me again. I had to hide my face in my pants pocket. I''m so sorry. " Mrs. sizer patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "you child, uncle Yi is only joking with you. You are serious." "Hahaha, sister-in-law, I really mean it. Ruolin is more and more beautiful. I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future. " Yi always exchanged greetings with them. Who knows that Mrs. Xize suddenly climbed up the pole, "it''s said that Yi Chu will come back today. He is about the same age as our family''s Ruolin. They have seen him before. I don''t know if Yi Chu still remembers Ruolin?" The smile on Yi Zong''s face gradually faded with her words. However, considering face, he pulled the corners of his mouth two times with no smile and turned away from the topic, "I should remember. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen that smelly boy. Since he went out to study, his brain has been damaged. I have to get a doctor''s degree for me, sister-in-law. What do I want him to do? Ah Mrs. sizer recognized the coldness in his words and the intention of deliberately diverging from the topic. She was a little annoyed and hard to tear her face. She could only harden her head and say, "Yi Chu has been a good obedient and sensible child since childhood. That child also wants to learn more and come back to help you. If only my Ruolin were so obedient! Ruolin, she''s good at everything. I''m worried about her. You say she''s old enough to get married. It''s nothing if she always refuses to settle down and start a family. Brother Yi, you have grandchildren. I don''t know how long it will take. " "Mom..." Gu Ruolin tacit understanding full show coy little girl posture. The smile on Yi Zong''s face became colder and colder, even slightly invisible frowned. What''s the matter with this sister-in-law today? She doesn''t really want to set up his family Yi Chu and Gu Ruolin, does she? What''s wrong with her? Are you kidding me? Gu Ruolin is nothing and deserves to be married into their Yi family! Unless it''s a serious young lady of the Nishizawa family! She really couldn''t figure it out. Did she think they could do anything? Chapter 3485 "Ruolin is so beautiful. There must be many pursuers around her. Ruolin may not have chosen the one she likes. Younger brother and sister, now young people have their own ideas. We old people should not interfere, so as not to arouse young people''s dislike. Before you see me, I always told my daughter to choose this and that, but she didn''t like any of them. As a result, I fell in love with my classmate. After three years of love and marriage, are you happy now? So, sometimes the experience of the elderly is not applicable to the younger generation He is a good Taiji player, which is equivalent to saying that he doesn''t care what kind of person his son is looking for. That is to say, Mrs. sizer doesn''t have to start from him. He won''t interfere in his son''s choice. But who can''t hear him? He just can''t see Gu Ruolin''s words. Mrs. sizer''s face was not very good-looking. Gu Ruolin''s face was blue, white and purple. Her red hair was hot. She was slapped in the face in public, and her head was confused. But Yi always looked at her at this time and asked her kindly, "Ruolin, don''t you think so. Mom, you just worry. Ruolin is so beautiful in our family. I can''t find a suitable partner. In fact, I don''t want to get married yet. Ha ha ha Gu Ruolin''s whole body was stiff, and the muscles on her face were also stiff. She squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said with a smile, "Uncle Yi, don''t tease me. I don''t have any suitors. I''m waiting for uncle Yi to introduce me. " Yi''s eyes flashed and he said kindly, "well, when Uncle Yi sees the excellent boy, he will definitely introduce him to you. I''m afraid you won''t come then." He has long heard that the adopted daughter of the Nishizawa family is so used to her brothers and sisters that she doesn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s better to see her than to hear everything. She used to listen to clever girls, but now she is not only cheeky, but also really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. I think I''m Nishizawa''s real daughter! If she really is Nishizawa''s daughter, then today Mrs. Nishizawa takes the initiative to open this mouth, and he will be happy to see it succeed. But it''s ridiculous that Mrs. sizer wants to pass a fake on to her son! Oh, when their house is a rag picker! Gu Ruolin took the initiative to introduce him. He pretended to be stupid and said he wanted to introduce him. He never mentioned his son. She was angry and embarrassed. The expression on her face was almost impossible to maintain. Her eyes were slightly red, and she forced out a smiling face, "how can it be?" Mrs. sizer felt the hand holding her arm tightened. She was more and more annoyed to see that she wanted to cry and had to hold back for her own face. She reached out and patted Gu Ruolin on the back of her hand. She simply opened her face and said, "brother Yi, I think Yi Chu is a good child. He and Ruolin grew up together, and their personalities are in tune. Ruolin often praises Xiaochu for taking care of her. Where do you use to meet a good introduction to Ruolin, Xiaochu is the best. As elders, our relationship has always been very good. If we can add another couple of good stories, it will be a perfect match for the young couple. Won''t our relationship go further in the future? What do you think? " He doesn''t think much of it! Yi always didn''t expect that she would even talk to her face when she hinted that she refused. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Chapter 3486 He said coldly, "Ruolin and Yichu haven''t met each other. Yichu went abroad to study in junior high school, but only at the banquet. There were a lot of people at that time. By this standard, they should not be childhood friends. In addition, Yi Chu has his own opinions since he was a child, and I can''t be his master. It''s up to him whether he can make it or not. As for the relationship between our two families... My younger siblings joked that even if our younger generation did not get married, it would not affect the relationship between our two families. Our two families are still world friends. Well, Zetian should think the same way. Strange, why didn''t Zetian come today? " This is a very impolite refusal! He didn''t give Mrs. sizer any face at all. His translation is to ask Gu Ruolin not to paste his son upside down. The Communist Party of China has never met her and said that she was a childhood sweetheart. Gu Ruolin''s face was blue and white, and she couldn''t get off the stage. Mrs. sizer also did not expect that the other party would refuse herself so impolitely. In her opinion, Gu Ruolin is a child she taught and grew up with. She is excellent in all aspects. There is almost no imperfection except for the flaw of life experience. Life experience, with her, even if Gu Ruolin is not the decent daughter of the Nishizawa family, she will not be inferior to anyone. But in front of reality, she realized for the first time that in other people''s eyes, Gu Ruolin, who thinks everything is good, is not worth mentioning at all. Her identity is a gap that can never be crossed! Her face was hard to see, and she opened her mouth to say something. Who knows Yi always immediately is a block in front of her, "today he has other things to be busy, what is more important than I hold grandson?"? This Zetian doesn''t give me face. I''ll call later and talk about him! " Mrs. sizer was as dumb as if she had been lit. She did not dare to let the other party make this call, and even more did not dare to let the other party say it on the phone, because she did it without telling Nishizawa! If xizetian knew that she used the relationship between xizejia and Yijia to threaten Yijia to marry Gu Ruolin, she would be furious. She could not bear the consequences! Gu Ruolin had recovered from her stupidity. She took a deep breath, shook her, and called her softly, "Mom..." Mrs. sizer suddenly recovered. "He should be busy. Brother Yi won''t call him. I''ll let him apologize to you in private another day." Gu Ruolin''s heart strings taut tightly, a flash of resentment. Even if she knew that it was useless for Mrs. sizer to insist at this time, but seeing that Mrs. sizer didn''t insist for her at all, she began to resent inexplicably. If today changed to Nishizawa Yan, she will be like this? Will you just flinch? So, it''s not easy to say good to her. As long as the outside a little stimulation, not immediately abandoned her. Mrs. sizer didn''t know what she was thinking. She would be angry to death if she knew. Unfortunately, Mrs. sizer didn''t know. She looked at Gu Ruolin with guilt and said softly, "Ruolin, mom will help you find a way." "I know, Ma, you don''t have to explain to me." Gu Ruolin is very clever and sensible, which makes Mrs. sizer feel guilty. Their voices were so small that they could only hear each other. Yi always disdains to know what they say. Just then, there was a sudden commotion at the doo Chapter 3487 "It''s president sizer." "It''s a pity that lieshao didn''t come with him." "Hey, strange, who is the girl around President Xize? Why haven''t you seen her before?" "If you don''t say that I haven''t noticed, why is president Xize with a girl? Why didn''t Mrs. sizer and Gu Ruolin go with them today. Does the family come apart? Isn''t that strange? " "Didn''t you hear?" "What did you hear?" "My grandmother has a good relationship with the senior management of Xize family. She told me that President Xize recently found his own daughter. Didn''t his daughter get lost before? It''s been 20 years. Who knows, I found someone by coincidence. President Xize is so happy that he has heard that he has to prepare a grand presentation for his daughter for some time. Today, he is expected to bring someone to show up first. Isn''t Gu Ruolin always proud to think that she is the daughter of the Nishizawa family? Now the real daughter is back, and her fake daughter is embarrassed. I wonder how Mrs. sizer came with Gu Ruolin. Mrs. sizer''s own daughters have all been found back. Why is she so close to Gu Ruolin? " "Ah, the more President Xize''s own daughter? It''s so beautiful. " "A thousand times more beautiful than Gu Ruolin." "Is Mrs. sizer in a mental state? If I were her, I would come with my own daughter. What does she think "Who knows." "Anyway, I think it''s embarrassing for the family to come in two groups!" ¡­¡­ The whispering voice came into Gu Ruolin''s and Mrs. sizer''s ears, and people were watching them secretly everywhere, as if they were clowns. Two people''s faces are more and more ugly, both of them have no light on their faces, and they want to find a way to drill in! Especially Gu Ruolin, almost all the gunfire was focused on her. She felt that she was surrounded by lively eyes. She clenched her lips and looked at the door with hatred, staring at Lin Anxin, who was as beautiful as the princess in any dress. Hate teeth itch! She was very satisfied with her style today, but as soon as she appeared, she had the feeling that she was the maid beside the princess! This kind of feeling is really disgusting! Gu Ruolin firmly grasped Mrs. sizer''s arm. She was afraid that Mrs. sizer would abandon her, so she called out, "Mom..." Yi always also heard the voice of the discussion around, the original cold expression completely became gloomy, he stared at the two women in front of him, filled with unprecedented disgust! Cold mouth, "sister-in-law, when Zetian found his niece, why didn''t you tell me?" Before, he thought that Mrs. sizer could not make it clear, but now it seems that he could not make it clear. They are waiting for him after digging a hole! But just now he was a little worried about the friendship between the two families. His family not only wanted to marry a fake, but also found their real baby daughter! He''s not losing money. What''s his wife doing? Mrs. sizer''s move is poisonous. Even when dealing with outsiders, the means should not be so poisonous. What''s more, they are still family friends. What does she mean! Mrs. sizer was flustered. In the face of general Yi''s angry questioning, she didn''t know how to speak for a long time. She could only squeeze out a smile. "Look at me... I forgot to say it." "Oh, my sister-in-law has a bad memory. Even Ruolin remembered to bring it, but her own daughter was forgotten. " Chapter 3488 Gu Ruolin''s face turned even whiter. Mrs. sizer trembled with anger, pointed at him and yelled, "you!" "Hum!" Since finding out that she was almost designed, President Yi has been holding a mouthful of anger on her chest. At this moment, regardless of whether she is happy or not, she says directly, "what are you angry about, sister-in-law? Isn''t that the truth? I think my sister-in-law was so enthusiastic about our family''s marriage. I thought they were very free. Now it seems that younger siblings are not very free. If they are free, why don''t they come with Zetian and niece? " If you have time to worry about other people''s affairs, you''d better worry about yourself! When no one can see that they are fighting. Discerning people can see that Zetian''s conflict with her must be because the restless adopted daughter is making trouble. Mrs. Sizer is really not clear headed, for an adopted daughter, as for her husband and daughter to make conflicts? Is it comfortable to be beaten in public now? Mrs. sizer couldn''t even say what he said. Her face turned blue and red, and her teeth clenched. Glaring at him as if to rush up and tear him apart. Yi always looked at her calmly, and deliberately ran her with words, "are my brothers and sisters still angry with me? It''s boring. Our two families are family friends. I didn''t think my sister-in-law and I were outsiders. As a result, my sister-in-law is so angry. It seems that I made a mistake. In the future, I will pay attention to propriety. " What he said should not be too obvious, but he almost said that Mrs. sizer wanted to frame him this time, and he would not take Mrs. sizer as his sister-in-law again. Gu Ruolin saw Mrs. sizer''s angry and panicked expression, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of her, and said, "Uncle Yi, what you said is too much. My mother doesn''t mean it. Why is uncle Yi serious with my mother?" Mr. Yi is not pleased with them now. Mrs. Xize is of the same generation as him. It''s too obvious that he can''t do well. Gu Ruolin is different. As soon as his face sank, he immediately said sternly, "Ruolin, what''s the matter with you, your upbringing? I''m talking to my sister-in-law. When will you interrupt. Don''t pick things between adults and children! " If he just sneered at Mrs. sizer and scolded Gu Ruolin by pointing his nose, "I heard people outside say that you are spoiled by your younger sister and sister every day. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law and I would talk for a while, and you would sow dissension in the middle. How can I go too far, you say? I''m also joking with my sister-in-law. It''s like I''m bullying my sister-in-law in front of so many people. You make me unhappy! " Mrs. sizer had just been so speechless that she was shocked and angry. But in the twinkling of an eye to see in front of her Gu Ruolin also suffered, originally arrogant she had to bow to each other, "brother Yi, what you said is too serious, Ruolin has no other meaning, she is misunderstood. For my sake, don''t worry about her. She''s still a child. I''ll talk about her when I go back. " "If I remember correctly, Ruolin is 27, no small one." General Yi''s face was expressionless, and said that Mrs. sizer was shameless. "Today, Ruolin really let me down. You''d better not spoil her too much. You''re such a big girl. Don''t stir up trouble all day long. People, the most important thing is self-knowledge. Teach her well, lest you delay yourself Chapter 3489 The corners of Mrs. sizer''s mouth were stiff, and she forced out a smile, "yes, what brother Yi said is, I''ll talk about her later." Gu Ruolin''s nails fell into the flesh, and her eyes were not reconciled. What is the most important thing in life is self-knowledge? No wonder this old man and Nishizawa are good friends, just as disgusting! Just now I was polite to her and praised her for being sensible, clever and beautiful. Turning to see Nishizawa with Lin Anxin came, immediately changed his face, put on the airs of the elders, said she fanned the flames behind. Ha ha, Sichuan Opera is not as fast as this group of people! Mrs. Sizer is useless, too! It''s nice to say that her favorite is her. Now, others are riding on her face to humiliate her. As a result, in the end, they just nod their heads and dare not say a word for her! She is jealous of going crazy, but now the situation is beyond her imagination, Nishizawa Tian actually took Lin Anxin to come. Listen to those people? They said that Nishizawa also prepared a grand presentation for Lin Anxin. If the conference is held successfully, what else can country y do for her? Damn it, she shouldn''t be impulsive. If she had not moved Han Xiaoruo at that time, nothing would have happened today. In the twinkling of an eye, xizetian takes Lin Anxin and Sishen to this side. Yi changed his indifference to them just now and said with a smile, "Zetian, are you here?" He turned to Lin Anxin, full of surprise and curiosity, "is this my niece? It''s beautiful. " "Ha ha ha." Nishizawa now likes to hear others boast that Lin is at ease, which makes him happier than he is, "of course my daughter is beautiful." "Peace of mind, this is uncle Yi. Today he holds his grandson. I''ll introduce you to him." Lin Anxin immediately said hello sensible, "Uncle Yi good." Then he handed in the gift he had prepared and said, "congratulations. I''ve heard that I didn''t have time to prepare any gifts. I have to choose a suit of clothes for the baby in the mother and baby shop. I don''t know if the baby likes it or not. " Nishizawa added, "I''m relieved that they just arrived today. It wasn''t long after they got off the plane. After listening to me, they went to buy a gift." Yi always face surprise took the gift, "is it? Thank you so much. You see, the first time I saw you, I was supposed to prepare a gift, but I asked you to prepare a gift for me. It''s really wrong. " Nishizawa days to protect Lin Anxin, for fear that Lin Anxin do not know how to deal with this occasion, completely replace her in saying, "what do you say, as far as our relationship is concerned, your little grandson is my little grandson, Anxin is also the baby''s godmother." "Yes, godmother! I''ll take ling''er to recognize this godmother! " Yi always gives face very much, smile to ask her, "said so long, I still don''t know to be at ease is to do what." "I''m an actor." Lin Anxin has always been generous, clear eyes, no stage fright, no sense that his career will be looked down upon. It''s not an immoral profession for her to earn money by working. There''s nothing hard to say. Yi always Leng for a while, again see her look, inexplicably surge up a burst of appreciation. Suddenly he said, "good actors can experience different roles and lives. I have an entertainment company under my command. When I met you for the first time, my uncle didn''t have time to prepare any gifts for you. This is good, uncle give you 15% of the shares, as a gift Chapter 3490 Lin Anxin stayed for a second. He reacted and subconsciously looked to xizetian for help. Nishizawa was in a good mood and even had a bright smile. She immediately patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "you can take it from Uncle Yi. Anyway, he has many companies under his name. He said that the entertainment company is good, you like filming, you can choose your favorite role in the company. It''s all with dad. " "Ha ha, I want to give my niece a present. What do you say is like I gave my niece a dynamite bag." Yi always teases him with a smile. Nishizawa took a look at him and said, "I''m not familiar with the environment just after I came back. You''ll give me a big gift as soon as you come. I''m afraid you''ll scare her." "It''s just a stake in an entertainment company. If you hadn''t brought your niece here all of a sudden and didn''t tell me to treat me as an outsider, I would have prepared a better gift for my niece. You''d better say that I''m a stranger. " "I told you that if you have a big mouth, you must tell others immediately. I also want to hold an introduction meeting for Anxin in a few days and introduce Anxin to you then. " Yi understood what he meant. He didn''t want Yilin to come back quietly. He wanted to hold a grand introduction to announce the return of the real Miss Nishizawa! Needless to say, all the important figures of the Nishizawa family will be present at that time. In this way, Lin Anxin''s identity will never be shaken, and it is equivalent to telling everyone that he attaches great importance to his own daughter, which is definitely not comparable to an adopted daughter who jumps up and down outside! He was even more annoyed when he understood the meaning of Nishizawa. Just now, Mrs. Nishizawa''s intention to dig a hole to deceive him! Judging from Nishizawa''s attitude, Gu Ruolin is nothing! I''m afraid I don''t deserve to lift shoes for Lin Anxin! Does she want to marry into their family, to humiliate him or to humiliate his son? While Yi was angry, he glanced at the embarrassed Mrs. sizer and Gu Ruolin standing on the other side of him, and said with a smile, "you told me you can''t say it, I''m sure I won''t say it. By the way, it''s a coincidence. Just now, my sister-in-law was still talking about whether our two families should get married. I think this proposal is good. I like my niece very much. Zetian, what do you think? " "Oh? You were just talking about this? " Nishizawa''s voice can''t tell whether he is happy or angry, but people who are familiar with him can see that his performance is not very happy. Sizev''s heart was in his throat, and he didn''t dare to look at his face. Gu Ruolin''s face turned white as if she had been slapped in the face because of general Yi''s words What does this old man mean! Just now, my mother''s intention was to say goodbye to her, but the old man didn''t mention her either. It was Lin Anxin both inside and outside. It''s as if she''s a small character. She was changeable, jealous and angry, with a trace of indescribable shame. It is clear that Yi Chu is in her bag. Why does Lin An Xin rob her?! Jealousy and anger dazzled her. She clenched her fist and said uncontrollably, "just now my mother misunderstood my relationship with brother Yi Chu, so she told uncle Yi about me and brother Yi Chu..." Anyway, Yi always didn''t have a clear name of tyrin Anxin, only said niece. She is also a niece. She has the cheek to say it''s her own. Let''s see what they do! Chapter 3491 It''s better that old man can''t save face, so he''s going to get married to Yi Chu. Mrs. sizer didn''t expect that she was so bold. She dared to insert a sentence at this time. She pulled her sleeve in a hurry and yelled in a low voice, "Ruolin, your father is talking to your uncle Yi. What do you want to say. The children don''t know how shy they are. Are you supposed to say those words just now? " Having said that, Gu Ruolin has jumped out. If she doesn''t stand up again, Gu Ruolin will be reprimanded by Nishizawa as an outsider. There are so many people here today. If Ruolin is reprimanded in public, there will be no way to mix in the circle. Mrs. sizer grinned awkwardly and said, "Zetian, it''s true. I told brother Yi about Ruolin and Yi Chu. Ruolin is not young, so I think the two families can get married. I don''t know if elder brother Yi said it. I thought elder brother Yi didn''t think it was appropriate. " Yi always frowned hard, in front of Nishizawa''s face, he can''t directly hit Mrs. Nishizawa''s face, but Mrs. Nishizawa''s behavior still makes him unhappy to the extreme. She wasn''t like this before What a shame! Nishizawa Tian is not stupid enough to see what''s going on. His cheek muscles bite tightly for a few minutes. He sweeps the shameful Mrs. Nishizawa with warning. He can''t hear the joy and anger. "Yi Chu already has a girl he likes, so you don''t have to think about it." "How can, just..." just now, Yi always said that he wanted to make love with Lin Anxin. Before Mrs. Nishizawa''s words were finished, Nishizawa''s tiny eyes had locked on her, "do you need me to say it again?" Mrs. sizer felt as if she had been stuck in her neck. She couldn''t make a sound. As an elder, she felt ashamed and uncomfortable, especially Lin Anxin''s puzzled eyes fell on her body, which made her breathing difficult, "I didn''t mean that, I just..." I don''t know why I can''t explain. Nishizawa also doesn''t want her to lose face in front of Lin Anxin. No matter what, Mrs. Nishizawa is Yan''er''s biological mother. If her mother loses face, it will also affect Yan''er. It is because of this scruple that he suppresses the surging anger in his chest, turns his head and says to Mr. Yi, "I''m married at ease." "Niece married?" As soon as president Yi looks at his attitude, he knows that Mrs. Nishizawa is stupid because Gu Ruolin is in a row with Nishizawa. He is very smart to think that he can''t see the embarrassment of Mrs. Nishizawa and Gu Ruolin. He follows Nishizawa''s words and shows a surprised expression at the right time. After several days of getting along with each other, Nishizawa agreed with Si Shen, and took the initiative to introduce him to them. "Si Shen, this is Yi Yinan, the chairman of Yinan venture capital." "How do you do, uncle Yi? Please give me some advice when we meet for the first time." Si Shen himself is very good, he smiles peach blossom eyes give people inexplicable intimacy. There is no doubt that elegant and noble childe''s temperament is revealed. Yi Yinan held out his hand and said, "hello." "Si Shen, my son-in-law. President of Smith International Yi Yinan''s eyes lit up. He had heard of Si''s international. In W country, Si''s international is absolutely the leading international group. I didn''t expect that the president of Si''s international was so young, "ha ha, my niece has a good eye, and the general manager of Si is young and promising." The key is still a lot of money. He''s really a nice guy. Chapter 3492 "Uncle Yi, I''m flattered. Compared with Uncle Yi and Dad, I''m still far behind. I need to learn from you." The key is to speak well. Yi Yinan laughed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "you are too modest." He sighed a long time and said, "if I want to have half of your ability, I don''t have to worry about it. Zetian has found a good son-in-law. Good, good. " "Don''t you have a good son-in-law?" "Yes, I have a granddaughter. When can you have a granddaughter? I''m waiting to compare with you. " Yi Yinan did not hide his joy and showed off. It has to be said that he really stimulated xizetian this time. Xizetian looked at him enviously and silently looked back at Lin Anxin. He pursed his lips and told Yi Yinan to wait for him, but his expression clearly revealed his expectation. Lin Anxin felt guilty at the sight of him. He quietly shut his eyes and pretended that he didn''t see it. Holding out his hand, he stealthily pinched someone''s thigh. Ya''s call dad is very fast ~! When did they get along so well behind her back? Si Shen showed his teeth in pain, but he pulled her hand and held her little hand tightly, so that she would not make trouble again. Two people''s private small movements all fall in Gu Ruolin''s eyes, her envious eyes are about to turn green. Mrs. sizer also saw it and frowned without any trace. She obviously felt that their "intimate" behavior on this occasion was not appropriate. She opened her mouth and tried to say it. When she said it, she went back. If xizetian heard it, he might be more biased against her! Anyway, he doesn''t let himself take care of it, she just doesn''t care! In fact, she doesn''t know that Nishizawa''s anger with her every time is not because she manages Lin''s peace of mind, it is precisely because she, as her own mother, does not care about her own daughter, but is better for an adopted daughter than her own daughter. The more indifferent she is to Lin Anxin, the more disappointed and indifferent Nishizawa is to her. Just like just now, her face changed in Nishizawa''s eyes. When she closed her mouth after she opened her mouth, she looked cold. She was completely disappointed with her expectation. After a brief chat with Yi Yinan, Nishizawa went to greet other guests. As soon as Yi Yinan left, Nishizawa''s expression quickly cooled down. He swept the two people in front of him with cold eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?" Mrs. sizer was asked to breathe, inexplicably unhappy, but endured, "today, I will definitely come to the full moon banquet for brother Yi''s grandson." "Since you are busy with your work recently, you should work hard. Don''t run around all day and finish your work first! Like this, I will take Yan''er to attend. " Nishizawa, with a faint warning, reminded her of what she had said to her in the living room that day. What does he mean? Do you mean to get her out of the world? Mrs. sizer was surprised and angry. She kept her face in good condition and said stiffly, "you also have work to do. I''ve been doing all the social activities outside. Even if I''m busy now, I can''t help you. Your work is more important. It doesn''t matter to me." Gu Ruolin also took a deep breath, took her arm, and said softly, "yes, Dad, I will take good care of my mother. I won''t let her work too hard." Chapter 3493 Nishizawa''s brows were wrung down. He was disgusted when he saw her and even more disgusted when he heard her voice! His frowning made Mrs. sizer tremble for fear that he would turn over in public. Busy way, "Ruolin has been taking care of me these days, with her by my side, I am not so tired." "Yes, that''s good." Nishizawa took a blank look at Gu Ruolin and said, "since you have volunteered to take care of them, you should concentrate on taking care of them. Don''t use them for two purposes. It''s better not to do anything like this today. Tell me in advance what to do in the future. " Gu Ruolin''s heart leaped. She knew what he meant by "one heart and two purposes", but she only hesitated and nodded, "I know, I will take care of my good mother." Nishizawa day again put his eyes on Mrs. Nishizawa, "you too." Mrs. sizer was annoyed that he didn''t give himself face in front of Lin Anxin. On the other hand, she was afraid that he would turn over. "I know." At the same time, her heart is more not taste, look at Lin Anxin''s eyes are more and more complex. Lin Anxin felt a little helpless in her eyes. Before, xizefu came to him and told him that he wanted to be a lubricant. Now Gu Ruolin was told that if she didn''t speak, she couldn''t tell what Mrs. xizefu thought. "Dad, didn''t she say that she had a baby today? Can we go and see the baby? " Nishizawa was originally because of the stupid things that Mrs. Nishizawa and Gu Ruolin had done, and his heart was not so good. At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and even his fingers trembled excitedly. He turned his head and looked at the people around him in surprise. "Peace of mind, what did you just call me?" Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed when he just called out. Now seeing him so excited and happy, I don''t know why he is not so uncomfortable. She raised the corner of her mouth and exclaimed, "Dad. Aren''t you my father? " Seizing her hand, Nishizawa couldn''t control his excited and joyful mood. He quickly nodded, "yes, why not. I''m your father, your own father. Dad just... Just too... " He was so excited that his eyes were all red. A big man, who had been around all his life, seemed to be unable to control himself and almost burst into tears in public. Lin Anxin grabbed him and said, "don''t get excited. The doctor said that the elderly had better keep calm. Being too excited is bad for their health. I''ve come back. I''ve done everything before. I''ll spend more time with you in the future. " "Good, good, good. Dad will listen to you. I''m not excited. I''m not excited. " In fact, his eyes are red, which seems not excited. Lin Anxin''s heart was sour and he shook his hand back. "Dad, don''t do this. We''ll have a long time in the future." "I''m just so happy. Dad has been waiting for this day for a long time. Suddenly, he realized his dream for most of his life. For a moment, he couldn''t control it. Yan''er, don''t worry about me. Just wait for me to slow down for a while. " He has been looking for his daughter for more than 20 years, but he just wants to hear his baby call himself father again. Suddenly realized the wish, he really can''t control his mood, "by the way, don''t you want to see the baby? Dad will take you to see the baby and introduce uncle Yi''s daughter to you. Uncle Yi''s daughter is about the same age as you. She has a good personality. You just came to Y country and don''t have any friends. You can have fun with one more friend. " Chapter 3494 "Well." Nishizawa took Lin Anxin to see the baby. Si Shen found a reason to stay, took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s hand, and looked coldly at the two people in front of him. Eyes finally fixed on Mrs. sizer, "I have been curious about a thing, can you ask Mrs?" After Mrs. Nishizawa left Nishizawa, she relaxed a lot, and her attitude towards him was OK. The main reason was that the last time Sishen cleaned up her and Gu Ruolin too hard. She knew that Si Shen was the kind of person who was smiling on the surface, but actually more ruthless than anyone else. So she dare not easily provoke this man, "yes, you ask." Si Shen shook the champagne in his hand, and his cold and alienated temperament showed no doubt. "I''ve always been very curious about how Miss Gu explained to you that she appeared in our company that day." Gu Ruolin and Mrs. sizer were frozen at the same time. Gu Ruolin responded quickly and said immediately, "Si Shao, you misunderstood me that day. I''ve explained it to mom. I''ll apologize to you in front of you today. Sorry, I was too impulsive at that time! In fact, I didn''t mean that. I just heard that you were questioning me all the time, and my temper suddenly came up. Maybe what I said was misunderstood by Si Shao. I''m very sorry. I''ll pay attention to it later. " "Hiss." Si Shen sneered at her "excuse" noncommittally and turned to see Mrs. sizer? It''s incredible! I thought that this kind of acting skill is inferior to that of running a dragon. As long as people are not blind, they can see it. I didn''t expect that this kind of acting can really deceive people. " Mrs. sizer, who was blind, said with a rather ugly expression, "Ruolin is a child I raised since I was a child. I know her character. She won''t cheat me! I know you misunderstood her, but she is not a bad person. " "Not a bad man? Tut Tut, is Mrs. sizer deceiving me or herself? You don''t think that only you and dad know what she did? " Mrs. Nishizawa showed a look of panic, and Gu Ruolin was in chaos. What does Si Shen mean by this? What does he know? impossible! Isn''t that something only Jin Zhiyuan and Nishizawa know? The old man has promised not to tell him. Did he tell him in secret? In the time of lightning and flint, countless thoughts had flashed in her heart. Although she tried to calm down, her pale look betrayed her guilty heart. "Si Shao, I have no grudge with you in the past, and I have no grudge with you recently. Why do you keep pestering me? Is it interesting for a big man to haggle with a girl? " She raised the issue to a gender level. Si Shen scoffed and looked at Mrs. sizer''s reaction from the beginning to the end. He said word by word, "it''s the woman around you who says she''s not a bad person. Because of her vicious mind, she abducted and sold your daughter to a human dealer, which made your mother and daughter separate for 20 years. And she watched you and dad looking for their daughter every day for 20 years, but she never spoke about it once. What does it mean? It shows that she never reflected on herself, and never felt that she had done something wrong. What she wants is that you can''t find your daughter, so that she can be her own miss Nishizawa Chapter 3495 His words were so sharp that every word hit Gu Ruolin''s dark careful thinking. Gu Ruolin immediately retorted excitedly, "no, it''s not what you said. I''m just afraid..." "You''re afraid, afraid of being found back, and you''ll be embarrassed as you are now." Si Shen interrupted her sophistry first, with a smile on his lips from beginning to end, "your ambition is written on your face. If I were you, I would hide better, and I would not jump out like now. Let people see more clearly what kind of person you are "Enough!" Mrs. sizer frowned and looked tired. "Ruolin has already explained to me what the general manager said. I know who she is, so I don''t need the general manager to educate me. I''m still the elder of the general manager. I hope the general manager knows a little bit about respect. " The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually subsided, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Ruolin saw his expression, his heart trembled, and his chest swelled with uneasiness. Mrs. Sizer is angry, not those feelings, "Jolin, let''s go." "Wait a minute." Sishen stopped her. Mrs. sizer stopped, frowned more tightly, turned her head and looked at him with obvious impatience, "what''s the matter with Mr. Secretary?" Si Shen came down to them. Peach blossom eyes locked Mrs. sizer, who was still angry, and said word by word, "there''s another question, I want to ask my wife." "..." Mrs. sizer frowned fiercely and became more and more impatient. "There are so many problems in general manager. Are there many problems in young people? Come on, but I''ll put the scandal first. That''s the last question. If you have any more questions, please go to Baidu. There are 100000 whys on Baidu. " Si Shen didn''t seem to recognize the sharp irony in her tone. He raised his thin lips. His peach blossom eyes were like a deep well. He could see through human nature. "Is madam jealous and relieved?" "What did you say?" Mrs. sizer suddenly changed her face and forced a sneer. "I think you are delusional. The more you say it, the worse it is!" "You defend this woman everywhere, even for her and dad''s sake. It''s not because you are jealous of your father''s kindness to peace of mind, so you are not willing to prove that the children you raised are better than those you gave birth to?" In fact, Mrs. sizer''s psychology is very easy to understand. At the beginning, she defended Gu Ruolin only because Gu Ruolin grew up beside her. Even if she had a dog for 20 years, she had feelings, not to mention raising a person! Gu Ruolin is good at sweet talk. Mrs. sizer may have been coaxed around by her at first. However, it is impossible for Mrs. Nishizawa to marry him and stay in this position for decades. So the more she gets to the back, the more she should be able to see Gu Ruolin clearly. However, Mrs. Sizer is not normal, as if she can''t see it. She is more and more protective of Gu Ruolin, and even can''t accept anyone saying a bad word about Gu Ruolin. This kind of maintenance is not so much for Gu Ruolin as for her own dignity. She wants to prove to Nishizawa that she is more important than Lin Anshen! In this way, she is not simply hoodwinked by Gu Ruolin... Si Shen''s dark eyes are slightly cold, and he says to xizefu, "I don''t care what your psychology is, I advise your aunt to remember what Dad said. Otherwise, I''ll be the only one to do it. For the sake of your peaceful mother, I may not touch you, but it doesn''t mean that I have no other way to make my aunt regret all her life! " Chapter 3496 "You Mrs. sizer was surprised and angry. She was so surprised that she felt that she could do it. Angry that she is Lin Anxin''s biological mother, since he married Lin Anxin, in principle, he should call her mother. As a result, Si Shen actually spoke to her with this attitude, but he warned her blankly, and didn''t pay attention to her at all. Mrs. sizer glared into his face. "I''ll see how you can make me regret all my life!" She was so angry that she laughed, "tigers don''t get angry. You all treat me as sick cats, don''t you? that ''s ok. You''re all good people. I''m the only one who''s bad. I''m not a good mother. I''m sorry for her, OK? The most regretful thing in my life is that I gave birth to her at the beginning! " What a xizeyan, what a Lin Anxin! Her good life was all messed up. After all, it''s not because she''s back! I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have been born. She gave birth to a daughter. It was a sin! Si Shen''s cold peach blossom eyes watched her, and saw her angry words, gently reminded her, "madam, these words can be said here now, don''t let me hear them at ease." "What if she heard it? What, you''re going to shoot me? Come on Mrs. sizer was so angry that she gave up. She is like the market shrewd style, see Gu Ruolin are a Leng, a Leng back to God. Where is the reserved and noble lady sizer? She is a shrew! I''ll move. Mrs. sizer, however, seemed to have grasped him. She raised the corner of her mouth and deliberately provoked, "didn''t you just threaten me? You''re not warning me to look good? Come on, why don''t you dare to come? " "Madam, I''m really amazed. No wonder you can teach people like Miss Gu. I suddenly feel that it''s the luckiest thing for her to grow up without you. " In the face of her unruly behavior, Si Shen took it calmly. In a word, Mrs. sizer''s face was stiff. She was annoyed and shamed, but she didn''t like Lin''an any more. That''s what I want to say. If I can, I really don''t want to find her all my life! " She had never thought that getting her daughter back would mean that she was rebellious. As long as she knew that, she would rather not have found her daughter in the first place. It''s enough for her to be accompanied by Ruolin! Si Shen gradually put away the smile on his face, peach blossom eyes watching her, spit out two words, "CT." Mrs. sizer''s strong expression froze on her face and looked at him, "don''t you dare!" CT group is her mother''s family. Over the years, it has been taken care of by the Nishizawa family and has developed well. But Si Shen... She has heard of his means. This man''s wrist in the market is not as young as his age. Wily with an old fox, until the prey nibble clean. "I said, madam, you''d better remember how to behave in front of you, or I''ll do it if dad doesn''t do it. Ma''am, remember that CT will be safe. Madam, if you can''t remember clearly, you can tell me what you just said to me. You know what I mean... " If they hurt Lin Anxin''s heart, he would dig out their hearts and chop them into pieces! He is such a person! Mrs. sizer''s lips trembled with anger and fear. Si Shen took back the eyes of Suo Xun on her face, hooked the corners of her mouth, restored the appearance of Pian Pian GUI childe, and said to her, "I''ll leave first." Chapter 3497 Yi Nannan''s character is very good. She is a gentle and soft woman. She speaks in a gentle voice, like a trickle of water moistening people''s heart. We can see that she was really pampered and brought up. She is very polite and not arrogant. Hear Lin Anxin to see the baby, very generous let her husband hold the baby to her. The little guy in the swaddling clothes is greasy, white and tender, and chubby and super cute. Because he is a hybrid, his big blue eyes are beautiful. Lin An''s surprised hand, hook her little hand, do not know if the baby like her, immediately issued a giggle, also open the little hand to grasp her fingers. "How lovely! Her hands are so small, her nose is so small, her mouth is so small, her eyes are so big, so round, so good Nishizawa thought that she was just like this when she was born, a little one, nodded with approval, "children are very lovely." "Is her hair black?" Lin Anxin accompanied the baby to play for a while, surprised to find. Because the baby''s eyes are blue, so she instinctively thought the baby''s hair would be golden. Who knows it''s black. It''s small, black and fluffy. It looks like a Barbie doll. Seeing that her daughter likes Lin Anxin, Yi Nannan smiles with her mouth covered. She has a good impression of Lin Anxin. "Her eyes are like her father, and her hair is like me. Would it be strange? " "It''s not strange. It''s beautiful! I used to hear people say that mixed race children are more beautiful than ordinary children. Today I know it''s true when I see it. " "Giggle ~" the baby didn''t know if she understood her words, and waved her little arm to Lin Anxin, giggling. Yi Nan Nan chuckled, "don''t praise her, you see her proud look. If you praise her again, she will be able to fly to heaven with a long tail. " "Tom, can you help me get some fruit for Miss Lin?" Her foreign husband immediately gave the baby to the nanny and went to find the fruit. Yi Nannan is a happy little woman and explains to Lin Anxin, "I''m sorry, my husband is introverted and sometimes he doesn''t know how to greet people. It''s not convenient for me to get up again when I''m in confinement. I won''t be in confinement for a few days. Please come to my home for dinner. The f food he cooked is very authentic. " "Good." Lin Anxin agreed very readily, and was not coy at all. "I can make small cakes, too. If Miss Yi wants dessert, I''ll make two myself and bring them over." "I like dessert." Yi Nannan likes her forthright and unassuming personality. She smiles gently like water, then looks at her with embarrassment and says, "I heard from my father that Miss Lin is married. Why didn''t I see her husband?" "He, something just happened. He should be coming soon." Si Chen just said something. It''s been half an hour now, so he should come here. speak of the devil. The elegant and noble man came in from the outside. His elegant temperament made people dizzy. However, Yi Nannan frowned when she saw him, as if she wanted to say something. "Here he comes." Lin Anxin didn''t see her frown at that moment, and introduced the people around her, "Si Shen, this is Miss Yi. Miss Yi, this is my husband, Si Shen. " Chapter 3498 "Hello." Si Shen doesn''t seem to know Yi Nannan, so he naturally greets her. Yi Nan Nan managed to squeeze out an unnatural smile, nodded and said, "hello." Then he said to the husband who had just brought out the fruit, "Tom, I''m a little tired. Would you please help me with Uncle sizer and them?" ¡°OK¡£¡± Although a tall British man is introverted, he is really good to her. Hear her say tired, immediately let them go out. Nishizawa days before going out to see the easy daughter and usually not the same side, slightly cluster eyebrows. After he went out, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yi Nannan. Girl, do you know Si Shen It took five minutes for his cell phone to get back to him [I see your reaction is like knowing Sishen, so I want to ask you. Nan Nan, Si Shen is Yan Er''s husband. You know how long my uncle has been looking for her. I don''t want Yan Er to be hurt. Can you understand my uncle''s mood He means to let Yi Nannan not hide from him and tell him what she has. On the other hand, Lin Anxin also pulled people aside and asked directly, "do you know Miss Yi?" If at first she didn''t notice her discomfort, but later she was so obvious that she was not a fool and couldn''t see it. Before he came in, they had a good chat. Apart from the reason of Si Shen, she could not think of any other reason that would make Yi Nannan turn over and drive people away. Si Shen rubbed his temple and looked at her with a splitting headache. His peach blossom eyes were full of regret and said, "she''s my ex girlfriend... Maybe..." The first few words were expected by Lin Anxin. The last sentence probably made her want to slap him on the head. "Probably?" Si Shen knew that he was too ridiculous before and felt the bridge of his nose to explain awkwardly, "I can''t remember clearly. She should be the girl I met when I was studying abroad, maybe a classmate or a classmate''s friend. I probably remember an outline. Specifically, I don''t want to fight. " Lin Anxin was angry with him and laughed, "you still remember the outline, OK." What outline. Face contour or body contour? Si Shen reached for her and explained, "at that time, as soon as I came out of prison, I heard that Enron and his fiance had gone abroad. Later, I went abroad to study, so... " It''s self-evident. He was dumped and indulged himself, thinking that all the women in the world are not good things. Lin Anxin rolled his eyes and shook off his hand. "Take off your paws!" Si Shen looked helpless, "I didn''t know you at that time, I..." He didn''t know how to explain it. He didn''t know Lin Anxin until he was 27 years old. A normal man, as long as he wasn''t paranoid like beijue, probably couldn''t have no history. But after he met her, he swore that he would never touch another woman! He carefully extended his hand, quietly touched her fingers, voice hoarse, "peace of mind, sorry." Before he met her, he thought he would never love again. After meeting her, he realized that his so-called love was not love at all. I''m sorry he didn''t meet her earlier. If he could have met her earlier, he wouldn''t have been a jerk for so long. Lin Anxin knows his previous situation, and Si Shen never conceals it from her. She will feel a little uncomfortable when she just hears it. She pursed her lower lip to remind him, "Dad probably knows, you''re done." Chapter 3499 Si Shen lowered her forehead, peach blossom eyes printed her appearance, voice whispered, "don''t you help me?" Again! Lin Anxin resolutely refused the color 1 lure, with his distance, "gold Lord adult, he caused trouble to solve, don''t look for foreign aid." Si Shen caressed his forehead helplessly, "I really thought there would be today at that time." Where did he know that he would be planted in the hands of a woman, but also planted willingly, never tired. Lin Anxin Fox''s eyes slightly picked up, glanced at him, "yes, I didn''t think I would see my husband''s ex girlfriend when I went to see the baby." This words a, the division sink thoroughly admit an order, "I solve by myself." Lin Anxin saw that he was a little pitiful. After thinking about it, he comforted him, "in fact, you don''t have to feel so bad. I think my father has a good character. You can explain it to him. It shouldn''t matter. " This comfort is better than no comfort Nishizawa''s character is very good in front of her... When he''s not in front of her, his character is very good... When Si Shen thinks of the scenes that his father-in-law has been talking to him impolitely these times, his brain aches. Well. He really didn''t expect to meet the woman he liked later. He thought that falling in love was not such a thing. If he had known that today, he would not have entangled with other women and would have waited wholeheartedly to meet her! Lin Anxin gave him a sympathetic look, and then walked away heartlessly. No matter what, no one who meets his husband''s ex girlfriend can not be upset at all. Si Shen makes his own death and solves it by himself. She will never shine on the earth, but also help him wipe his ass! If you have the ability, you have the ability to clean up the mess. She believes him. ¡­¡­ If Si Chen wants to know what she thinks in her heart, he will definitely pull her back and block her red lips. Unfortunately, he has no chance. Because Nishizawa, who doesn''t look good, has found him here coming! Si Shen took a deep breath, looked directly at Nishizawa and said, "Dad." Nishizawa narrowed his eyes. Si Shen decided to be frank and lenient, and took the initiative to say, "Dad, Miss Yi and I may... Know each other. Before I met Anxin, I dated some girlfriends. " Nishizawa finally opened his mouth. He couldn''t hear joy and anger in his voice. "Some girlfriends?" He just asked Yi Nannan, and she told him frankly. Si Shen did associate with her, but it was not an unforgettable love. In fact, the female friends around her kept complaining to her that it was hard to catch up with a very handsome international student in their school. She didn''t like it, and her friends encouraged her to go after her. Sishen''s skin bag was really pretty. At that time, because he was cheated by Enron, the whole person was cynical and decadent. In the eyes of little girls, this kind of man was the most attractive. She didn''t hold back and really ran to tease Si Shen. As for Si Shen, he would not refuse to come. Once he came and went, they would associate with each other. However, before Yi Nannan fell into the trap, she found that Si Shen was not only associating with her, but also with her friends. She broke up with Si Shen in anger, and Si Shen didn''t keep her and continued to play in the world. She went out to play, met her husband Tom, and got married after a vigorous love affair. If she hadn''t seen Si Shen today, she would have forgotten the man who made her travel and let her meet her husband. Chapter 3500 Yi Nannan also told him that she didn''t mean to sabotage. I just have a good impression of Lin Anxin. I don''t want Lin Anxin to be cheated. Nishizawa brows tightly locked, sharp eyes fell on him, as if to see through him. "Are you sure you''re just dating some girlfriends?" Si Shen saw that the future father-in-law was very dissatisfied with him. He pursed his thin lips and solemnly explained, "Dad, I used to be very confused and did a lot of wrong things. But I am sincere to Anxin. I never thought of doing something sorry to her after I was with Anxin. I don''t know how I can make you believe me. I will prove it with time. " "Why should I give you time?" Nishizawa''s aggressive counter question, then narrowed his eyes, eyes down, fell between his legs, calm face said, "if not for the sake of peace of mind, you are now a useless person!" "Dad, I..." Si Shen''s legs cool, but he still wants to explain to him clearly. After all, Nishizawa Tian really cares about Lin Anxin. Nishizawa twisted his brows. How much he appreciated Sishen before, how disappointed he is now. The gap is not so easy to smooth. "Don''t say it." Si Shen saw that he was angry. He had no choice but to look for another chance In the next few days, Nishizawa looked at him and didn''t give him a good face. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when he said he would hold a briefing for Lin Anxin. Since it''s an introduction meeting, it won''t be held in the hotel. In order to show the importance, Nishizawa chose villa as the venue. Xize villa is located in the rich area. The villa is as big as a European castle. It has enough lawn and hall to hold banquets. On this day, almost all the dignitaries of Y country came, and the battle was bigger than the full moon banquet of Yi''s grandson! The whole street is full of all kinds of luxury cars. Fortunately, Nishizawa arranged enough people to keep the whole process in order. This time, Nishizawa is determined to let everyone know that his own daughter is back, and all senior members of the Nishizawa family will attend. The people of the Nishizawa family are here, so is sizeri. Sizeri came, and many people who wanted to find sizeri also came. Gu Ruolin followed Mrs. sizer and looked at the scene of traffic at the door. Her teeth were almost broken! Xizetian, an old man, didn''t do such a big ceremony before her 18-year-old adulthood, so she called two people casually, or Mrs. xizetian would have called, otherwise the old man might not even have held her birthday party! This time Lin Anxin is just going home. He''s engaged in such a big battle! From today on, everyone knows that the real first lady of the Nishizawa family is back. What position does her adopted daughter have? She took the arms of the people around her and whispered in a worried voice, "Mom, will you really take me here today? Will dad be angry with you again? I might as well go back. " Mrs. sizer''s eyes were hazy. She looked at the familiar villa. It was her home, but she came back like a guest. How could she not be angry? She held Gu Ruolin''s hand in her expressionless face and said firmly, "come with me." "But..." she was afraid of implicating Mrs. sizer. Mrs. sizer felt better at last. "Today is your father''s introduction banquet for Yan''er. He won''t care about you." Chapter 3501 Even if Nishizawa doesn''t like them any more, he won''t tear his face with them today, unless he wants to make Lin feel at ease! With Nishizawa''s desire to take off the stars to make up for Lin''s peace of mind, it seems that this possibility can be ignored. As soon as Mrs. sizer thought that her own daughter would come to this end, she was not happy. She patted Gu Ruolin on the back of her hand and told her, "I''ve made it clear that Yi Chu will come, too. This is your only chance. Listen to mom and take the initiative later. Boys are embarrassed to refuse to know girls, you have met with him several times, you take the initiative to ask him to have a meal, he should not refuse you. Opportunities are created by ourselves. Only when we have a beginning can we get something Where would she teach Gu Ruolin before. She raised a daughter, the whole Y country is a lot of young talent, want to flatter. She just needs to be a good mother-in-law, one by one. Now the situation is different. Since Nishizawa took Lin Anxin to the full moon banquet of Yi''s grandson a few days ago, almost everyone in the circle knows that Lin Anxin is back. All the people who used to surround Ruolin ran away. She didn''t take the initiative to contact the parents of the boy she was looking forward to. At first, they were very enthusiastic. When they heard that she was dating Gu Ruolin, they were all perfunctory. There''s more to it - asking her for reassuring contact information. She''s had enough of the world these days. She no longer let Gu Ruolin fight for herself, Gu Ruolin may really have no place to stand in this circle! Anyway, she was raised by herself. She didn''t want to teach her any more. She said, "listen to mom, put away your old lady''s temper. Don''t show your horse''s feet in front of Yi Chu. Be generous. Do you understand? " Gu Ruolin clenched her lower lip and acted coquettishly and awkwardly. "Mom, where do I have a lady''s temper? You''ve slandered me again." Mrs. sizer insisted on this matter, and stressed again and again, "I''ll tell you the right thing, remember my words clearly, put your temper away, and don''t show the way before Yi Chu. Especially when you speak, remember to look at others with your eyes, and take back your chin to talk well. Be gentle Eyes remember to look at people, chin back... Does not mean that she used to like to look at people with nostrils? Gu Ruolin stamped her feet in depression and embarrassment, "Mom, I know." There are so many people here. She wants to lecture. She doesn''t know where to talk. In case of being seen, will she still muddle along? Mrs. sizer frowned, looking at her absent-minded, eyes everywhere, a burst of exhaustion. Although she is not willing to admit it, Gu Ruolin is really indulged by her. There is no such thing as a celebrity, and the style of acting is very petty. Mrs. sizer saw that she didn''t want to listen, so she stopped saying, "remember, you must make an offer to eat in Yichu today, as long as you do this. For the rest, let''s take our time. " "..." it''s only about dinner. In case people pigeon or have dinner afterwards, there will be no follow-up. Gu Ruolin wants to ask what to do at that time, but she knows that the only thing she can rely on now is Mrs. sizer. No matter what, she will listen to Mrs. sizer! She bowed her head and nodded cleverly and wisely, "well, don''t worry, mom." Chapter 3502 There are a lot of people here today. The appearance of Mrs. sizer and Gu Ruolin did not attract other people''s attention. In other people''s eyes, Mrs. Nishizawa and Gu Ruolin were originally members of the Nishizawa family. The reason why I came in from the outside must be that I went out in the morning to do modeling. Only some people look at Gu Ruolin''s sight, it seems more meaningful. Today, there are only two people who attract the most attention. One is xizeyan, the daughter xizetian managed to find, and the other is Gu Ruolin, who has lived as a young lady of xizejia family for 20 years. "She''s happy to come." "Hee hee, that is, if I were her, I would find a reason to hide in a place where there is no one today." "I have a thick skin. I can''t help it. I don''t think it''s the real Miss Nishizawa who has taken her place. I''m not happy about that. " Several celebrities point to Gu Ruolin and point. Don''t be too obvious about the irony! Who let Gu Ruolin be a failure. I used to treat myself as the first lady of the Nishizawa family by virtue of Mrs. Nishizawa''s love. I like to look at people through my nostrils without saying anything. I also like to yell at people whose family background is not as good as her and treat them as servants. Now, the real princess is back. All the people she bullied before are dead now. Now the people who point out to her are the ones who bully others the most. "If you look at her like that, I''ll see what she will do in the future." "Ha ha ha, I really want to see her wonderful face later." "It''s a wonderful face now, OK?" "So it is." Gu Ruolin clenched her fists and her eyes sparked. She wanted to rush up to them to find trouble. But Mrs. sizer took hold of it with one hand. Gu Ruolin''s eyes are red, "Ma ~" When did she suffer such injustice! Now all kinds of dogs and cats dare to bully her in front of her. It''s too much! Mrs. sizer was very unhappy, but she was more tolerant than Gu Ruolin. "Don''t make trouble now. The more you show concern, the happier those people will be and the more they will come to stimulate you. You can''t all rush up and quarrel with others, can you? " Today is an important day for Lin Anxin. Nishizawa will try not to worry about them. It doesn''t mean that he will connive them to make trouble. If Gu Ruolin quarrels with others at this time, she is likely to be driven out in public. That''s really no way to be in the upper class. So be patient, be patient! Gu Ruolin was arrogant, not stupid. She quickly reflected Mrs. sizer''s intention. Her chest was blocked with fire. She could not go up or down. She could only clench her teeth and bear the sound of ridicule from all sides. "Wow, did you see that? She just glared at me. You said she didn''t hear it, did she "When you hear it, you hear it." "I''m afraid. What should I do if Miss Nishizawa comes and threatens me to let my family go bankrupt? I''m afraid. " "Ha ha ha, she didn''t want to see what she had. Just pretend before. Now who cares about her? " Gu Ruolin''s blood is about to spit out. She wants to go up and scratch the women''s face, but she can''t! Not only can''t, but also dare not! She thought that this was the limit of her embarrassment, and she was still struggling with it. Who knows, a chuckle came from behind her, and a woman who used to hate her most walked to her side, wiping her shoulders with the brilliance. Chapter 3503 "Tut, I remember a proverb in Z country. What''s the name of it? Or is a pheasant not as good as a bird? It''s appropriate to use it in this scene. " Mrs. Nishizawa''s face sank. It was clear that a pheasant on the ground was not as good as a bird, but a phoenix on the ground was not as good as a chicken. She didn''t believe that Jin Zhiyuan didn''t even have this common sense. She was obviously deliberately sarcastic, saying that Gu Ruolin was a pheasant all the time! Gu Ruolin''s face was blue and white. She clenched her fist and stared at the beautiful woman with all kinds of manners and graceful manners! When she was still in the spotlight, Jin Zhiyuan was always on top of her. With Jin Zhiyuan, the No.1 woman in W country could not reach her. She has never been used to Jin Zhiyuan''s arrogant and domineering behavior, but to Jin Zhiyuan, she never ate a good fruit. Now that she''s down, Jin Zhiyuan is still aloof. How can she not hate her! "Miss King is so knowledgeable!" Gu Ruolin still didn''t hold back and took it up. Jin Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed and she said, "it''s OK. Learn to apply. It''s also common sense to use any word in any situation. I can''t point to a dog''s tail and insist that it''s a rose. " Gu Ruolin originally intended to ridicule her and even said the proverb was wrong. As a result, Jin Zhiyuan slapped her in the face and called her a dog tail. Gu Ruolin couldn''t help it. Her face suddenly changed, "Jin Zhiyuan, you --" "Enough, don''t you understand me?" Mrs. sizer stopped her. Gu Ruolin''s eyes were crimson and she looked at Mrs. sizer with a look of heartbreak. Mrs. nishazawa looked upset and looked away. She frowned and looked at the person who was not good at coming. Her eyes were cold. "Zhiyuan, do you know why Ruolin''s character deliberately stimulates her? Is it interesting?" "It''s very interesting. As for the reason why I stepped on her feet, I told her before, because she moved the wrong person. If I''m a daughter and she moves my daughter, do you want me to step on her? " Jin Zhiyuan is not afraid of Mrs. Nishizawa at all. It can be said that her leisurely tone even shows the strength of suppressing Mrs. Nishizawa. "If it''s not for the second aunt to protect her and say something unpleasant, I''ll just trample on her!" What if I just trample on her! What a treasure she is when she is Gu Ruolin! Mrs. sizer''s face was slapped. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "you said I''m still protecting her. Since you want to give me face, that''s it." Jin Zhiyuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. The sarcastic Mrs. sizer''s chest was stuffy. Then she slowly drew back her eyes and said lazily, "of course, I will give my aunt face. At least I will give her face before she tears her face with you. But the second aunt''s face is more and more difficult to use now. If the second aunt can''t get out of the corner like this again, she has to make a living with herself. In the future, the second aunt will lose face. " Mrs. Nishizawa''s face is given by Nishizawa. People outside give Mrs. Nishizawa''s face again. If Nishizawa and Mrs. Nishizawa sever their relationship, then Mrs. Nishizawa will lose face! It''s true that she is Jin Zhiyuan. She speaks frankly enough! Straight with a sharp knife inserted in Mrs. sizer''s heart, inserted Mrs. sizer''s fingers trembled. But she is the kind of person who has no eyesight to see, but also made up a knife, "if I were the second aunt, I would not be unable to get along with myself. When I was old, I had to be angry and cheap the white eyed wolf around me." Chapter 3504 Mrs. Nishizawa was deeply hurt by her age. She impatiently stopped Jin Zhiyuan and was very unhappy. "What''s the matter with you!" "Tut Tut, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter to me. I just watch the fun. " I''m just watching... Jin Zhiyuan is straightforward enough! Xizefu''s face was red with anger, and he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "the Jin family is really idle. It doesn''t mean that you will inherit the Jin family. Why, the Jin family has nothing to do, and you are busy everywhere?" "No, I just want to see your excitement." Jin Zhiyuan was calm, and in a word, she turned Mrs. Nishizawa''s red face black. "You Gu Ruolin quickly took her hand, carefully helping her to get angry, and angrily helping her out, "Jin Zhiyuan, what are you doing! If you have any education, my mother is also your elder. You just talk to them like this! " "Your mother?" Jin Zhiyuan chuckled. When she laughed, the room was filled with fragrance. Even the light seemed to be on for a while. See Gu Ruolin envy teeth itch, "you smile what." What a disease! Jin Zhiyuan raised the end of her eyes, the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows were full of contempt for her, "I smile that Miss Gu doesn''t even know who her mother is. She has lived in vain in her twenties. If I remember correctly, isn''t your mother in Luocheng? " Gu Ruolin''s face is white. Her biological mother is indeed in Luocheng, so what? She grew up in the Nishizawa family. From childhood to adulthood, people around her all said that she was Miss Nishizawa, and she was Miss Nishizawa! Mrs. nishazawa was also angry. She pulled Gu Ruolin away, looked at Jin Zhiyuan like an angry wolf, and said, "what does Miss Jin want to do today? Don''t you want to get along with me? Ruolin is my daughter and I am her mother. Don''t sow discord here! " In the face of her fierce look, Jin Zhiyuan is not touched by the great "maternal love", only sympathizes with Lin Anxin. Lin Anxin is really unlucky. How can she get such a mother. When Mrs. sizer and Gu Ruolin pricked themselves up and were ready to fight against her, she suddenly collected the previous taunt lazily and said, "I just want to tell you the truth. My second aunt is too excited." As long as the relationship between Nishizawa and Mrs. Nishizawa is broken, she hasn''t paid attention to Mrs. Nishizawa. Even if we don''t get along with each other peacefully, she is the heir of the Jin family. She is qualified to challenge anyone! This is the honor of taking on the family responsibility. one who wants to wear the crown, bears the crown! She bears the weight of the crown, it determines her identity, she is not afraid of anyone! "Second aunt, Gu Ruolin is not your daughter, and you are not her mother. I don''t understand why you have to protect her, but I still want to send you a message. " Mrs. sizer frowned and pursed her lips. As expected by Jin Zhiyuan, she is very clear about her identity. Even if she said something cruel before, she knows that she has no way to take Jin Zhiyuan. She would rather not speak than be slapped in the face. Jin Zhiyuan glanced at Gu Ruolin behind her as if she were looking at a clown. "Be careful of the people around you. Some people are greedy. If you can''t support her, she will eat people. " Gu Ruolin''s heart suddenly jumped and retorted, "I won''t, you don''t talk nonsense here, my mother won''t believe you!" Chapter 3505 Jin Zhiyuan looked at her with a sneer, as if she could see through her dirty thoughts. She bowed down gracefully with Mrs. sizer and left. Gu Ruolin was so angry that she wanted to get her back. But now is not the time to argue with Jin Zhiyuan. She nervously grasped Mrs. sizer''s arm and explained, "Mom, don''t believe her words. I''m not that kind of person at all! You know me. I was raised by you. How can I do something sorry for you. Jin Zhiyuan just looks at me and deliberately slanders me! " Jin Zhiyuan is such a disgusting woman. She''s crazy. I catch her biting every day! If Han Xiaoruo isn''t all right, she has been found, and her hair hasn''t lost one. She still catches herself biting every day. What''s not neuropathy? Gu Ruolin was indignant and worried that Mrs. Nishizawa would also believe Jin Zhiyuan''s words and doubt her. She eagerly made a look of grievance, "Mom, do you really not believe me? They all want to see my jokes now. If you don''t believe me, mom, I really don''t want any more Mrs. sizer was upset. She frowned and was a little perfunctory. "What are you arguing about? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. There are so many people around. If you want to do this again, people who don''t know will guess. Do you think our situation is not embarrassing enough? " Mrs. sizer''s words are actually a matter of fact education, but it changed in Gu Ruolin''s ears. She chest pressure dissatisfaction, wronged head down, "I know, mom, I''m sorry." Mrs. Nishizawa herself was not in the mood to comfort her after being ridiculed by Jin Zhiyuan. She pursed the corners of her mouth to help her search for Yi Chu in the crowd. Gu Ruolin waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to take care of herself. Seeing her absent-minded looking around, the initial dissatisfaction gradually turned into uneasiness. What does she mean by this? She was so quickly persuaded by Jin Zhiyuan and doubted herself? Or does she think it''s better to be her own daughter now that she doesn''t have to kick herself out for the sake of fighting with Nishizawa? As soon as Gu Ruolin thought about what might happen to Mrs. sizer if she didn''t want her anymore, her eyes became resentful No, she changed her fate with difficulty. She would never change back to the way she used to be! But even if she approaches Yi Chu according to Mrs. sizer''s words, how likely is it to succeed in taking Yi Chu? Ten thousand steps back, even if she succeeds in taking Yi Chu, will her family''s attitude towards her make it easy for her to enter Yi''s family? Gu Ruolin immediately had a positive answer in her heart - no! Nishizawa now holds a grand introduction meeting for Lin Anxin. From today on, her adopted daughter of the Nishizawa family will only become less and less valuable. Mrs. sizer hasn''t abandoned her yet, but who knows when? She can''t wait to die, she must take her own destiny in her own hands! But how can she change her situation? Gu Ruolin suddenly had a ridiculous idea in her mind When the idea first came out, she was startled. But after the shock, she couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of this method. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was the way to get her out of the embarrassing situation. Although this method is a little sorry for Mrs. sizer, but... Mrs. Sizer is not sincere to her. For her future, Mrs. sizer should not blame her, right? Chapter 3506 Gu Ruolin raised her mouth slightly, as if she saw the picture of her success and clenched her fist. Mom certainly won''t blame her. Didn''t she say that she was the one she loved the most. Since she is willing to give up her own daughter for her own sake, she must hope to live happily. I''m just fulfilling her wish! The absolute protagonist of the introduction meeting must be Lin Anxin. Needless to say, Lin Anxin''s beauty was named Shenyan in the entertainment circle. Today, I was forced by Nishizawa to dress up carefully. What I wear on my body and around my neck is one in a million. Her beautiful appearance was set off more and more exciting, as if she came out of the painting. Sizeri is here, too. Because of Chi En en, Lin An Xin is familiar with him. Compared with other people''s indifference, sizeri gave her the initiative to face. She took a glass of champagne and touched the glass with her, "congratulations." "Thank you." Looking at the angel like man in front of him, Lin Anxin was in a complicated mood. After touching the glass with him, he took a sip of wine. Xizelie didn''t see w people for a long time. Her lonely and deep eyes fell on her and she watched for a few seconds. If the other people were so handsome a man staring at like this, their heart would be beating, but Lin Anxin didn''t. As one of the clients, she can clearly feel that sizeri is not looking at her, but remembering other people through her. And she knows better than anyone who that person is. Sure enough, after a while, the beautiful man touched the rose petals and asked in a low voice, "is she OK?" It goes without saying who she is! There is only one woman who can make the underground king of Y country yearn, and there has never been one! Lin Anxin sighed, looked at his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. "How do you want me to answer, lieshao? How are you doing? Say it and you''ll be sad. Say that Eun is not well? It''s against your will again. " Sizeri pursed his thin lips. No one dared to talk to him like this for a long time It seems that since he chose to sit in this position, he has been doomed to be extremely cold. Lin Anxin sighed helplessly in his heart and said, "en''en has a good life. You know who Li beijue is. He won''t make en''en unhappy." Li beijue is a man who loves like a fire. Chi en''en is his heart wrapped in the fire. If he wants to make Chi En unhappy, he must be burned first! So Her family is now held in the palm of the hand for fear of falling, and held in the mouth for fear of melting. It can''t be any better. But these words she wants to say frankly and hurt the man in front of her too much. After all, she knew about the entanglement of the three of them. "En en gave birth to a pair of twins. Beijue took her and two steamed buns to travel around the world." Nuo Nuo wants to stay with her brother nanjianyuan, and Chi Baobao has started to learn how to manage Li''s plutocrats with him when he was young, so... The tourism of a family of six has become a family of four. However, with Li Shao''s character, if it were not for en en''s insistence, it is estimated that the two steamed buns would have been left at home. "I heard she almost had dystocia when she gave birth to twins?" Xizelie asked in a soft voice. His voice was as light as if it was coming from the horizon. It was as light as a cloud. Chapter 3507 "Where did you hear that?" Didn''t Li Shao let the people in the hospital seal that day? She quickly reflected that sizeri was not the gentle surgeon in the past. Now he is the head of the sizeri family, and the contacts and power in his hand can not be measured by money. "Well, it was difficult to give birth at that time." Xizelie''s eyes narrowed fiercely, his hand holding the Champagne Cup closed a little unconsciously, and his Adam''s apple rolled down and asked her, "what happened later?" "Then Li Shao woke up and everything was settled. EN en gave birth to twins smoothly. Mother and son are safe. " Lin Anxin didn''t want to say it or couldn''t help saying, "en en and Li Shao have a good life. They have also experienced a lot before they get together. As a spectator, I don''t want their feelings to meet any more twists and turns, otherwise it''s really hard for the world to fall in love!" Who''s going to fall in love with her sister? She almost died several times. It''s even more dangerous in the middle of the way. A love affair has become a commercial film, spy film and anti drug film. Now she prayed that the two ancestors would never be in danger again, and that they would love each other for decades to come. Don''t come to peach blossom like xizelie. In case of another two men robbing one woman, Li Shao must be crazy! "Are you asking me to let go?" Nishizara glared at her, deep eyes after years of precipitation, now more attractive. If we say that xizelie used to be like a sake, now the wine is mellow after fermentation. People who are a little mentally unstable are easy to get drunk. Fortunately, she did not belong to the type of mind is not firm, surprised for a while, quickly took back the line of sight, did not hesitate to nod. "That''s right." That''s what she meant. Xizelie seemed to be amused by her, and raised her mouth, eyes flow, although staring at her, but without malice, "are you not afraid of me?" "Why am I afraid of you? At least we have had dinner together. Even if we are not friends, we are acquaintances. You won''t do anything to me just because I''ve told you the truth. I don''t believe you are such a person. " Lin Anxin said so, but he was afraid. It''s hard to say what kind of person sizeri is. Know your face, but not your heart. This time, she was willing to give up for the happiness of her sisters! Xizelie had already seen the uncertainty in her eyes. She withdrew her eyes and gave her a positive answer, which made her relax. "I''m not that kind of person." "I want to make her happy just like you do." His eyes were far-reaching, and he didn''t know what kind of memories he had fallen into. He was distant and lonely. It''s like a lone wolf on the throne, getting everything and losing everything, standing on the lonely snow, looking at his territory "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her." Lin Anxin was a little embarrassed when he said that, "in fact, I didn''t mean that either. The main reason is that en en got married and had children. Let''s go with the past. In fact, Miss King is a good person. " Jin Zhiyuan is really good. She is not affectable. Now there are few such people. Xizelie''s nihilistic eyes finally slowly came back. Instead of answering her topic directly, she turned away from the topic and asked, "strange, where''s my second uncle? He urged me to come a few days ago, but he wasn''t with you? " "Oh, no sooner had someone been looking for him than he walked away." Chapter 3508 Lin Anxin chatted with him for a while, and the topic basically revolved around Chi En en. More than half an hour later, Nishizawa hasn''t come back. Now not only sizeri, but also she felt strange. Didn''t dad say he would be back in a few minutes? Is there something wrong? As today''s protagonist, Nishizawa is not here, and she can''t go away, otherwise, both of them will be gone. Lin an takes a deep breath and continues to smile in front of all kinds of people who come to chat up or are curious. Fortunately, xizelie has a gentlemanly demeanor. Xizetian stayed here with her until she came. With him in town, even if there are good people who want to see Lin Anxin''s bustle, seeing him nearby also gives up the idea. Good people do not dare to come, but the "special care" that xizelie gives Lin Anxin falls into everyone''s eyes. Especially the celebrities of Y country, their teeth will be broken! "If you look at her like that, you can''t see her eyes when you smile. It''s not a good thing. What is she? If President Xize didn''t find her, she would be an ordinary person! Why does she want to let go? I thought she was different from Gu Ruolin. Now it seems that I am blind! Is not a family, do not enter a door, just left a Gu Ruolin, and came to a Nishizawa Yan! I hate it "Yes, I hate it. You look at her, smile of flower branch disorderly tremble, wish to all stick on the strong little body. I don''t know why lie Shao is always with her? Is lie Shao also a face watcher? Is Nishizawa interested in her because she looks good? " "Lie Shao can''t be such a shallow man. Are the women who used to stick to him ugly? I don''t know who lieshao has been interested in. I''ve heard that one of the few people that lie likes is the wife of the president of Li''s chaebol. That Nishizawa Yan does not understand the market at first sight. She thinks that lieshao is more polite to her because of her relatives. She feels that lieshao likes her, and only then can she make waves there! " Xize family is a very old family. Sometimes in order to ensure the noble and pure blood relationship, there are examples of cousins getting married. So these people will be a little bit so excited because of the fact that xizelie is a little special to Lin Anxin. In fact, they don''t know that the reason why xizelie took special care of Lin Anxin is because of xizetian''s relationship, and the second is because of the lady of Li''s plutocracy! "We''re OK. Anyway, lieshao doesn''t like Nishizawa and won''t like us. The worst is Jin Zhiyuan. So what about the No. 1 beauty in Y country? Now, Nishizawa Yan, who has the same appearance as her, is hooked up with lieshao. Jin Zhiyuan has to wait six years for nothing. " A woman is like this. When she says something bad about a jealous person behind her back, she always brings another jealous person along. I can''t wait to see the way they fight, as if Jin Zhiyuan and Lin Anxin are both defeated, and they will be able to get on the top. "Ha ha ha, she really has to hang herself in a tree. Lie Shao doesn''t like her any more. She still has to look for abuse. It''s me. I''ll find a suitable one while I''m young. But it''s really hard to see another man after seeing such a man as lie Shao. After all... The gap is too big! " Jin Zhiyuan just passed by and heard several people talking about their gossip. She picked her eyebrows and said, "so you''re not me." Chapter 3509 So you''re not me A word scared a few women who were talking behind their backs. Their faces turned white and stammered to explain, "Zhiyuan, i... i..." Jin Zhiyuan is different from them. They all have brothers. Jin Zhiyuan is the successor of the Jin family. Killing them is like killing an ant. Several people don''t know how much she heard, and then she turned pale, "I don''t mean that, Zhiyuan, don''t be angry." Jin Zhiyuan just glanced at them a few times and went to sizeri with her Champagne Cup Not even pay attention to the meaning of a few people! It happened that her reaction fell into the eyes of several guilty people and became angry. She was even more frightened and kept peeping at them. I''m afraid that Jin Zhiyuan will go to xizelie to complain. In fact, they think too much, and Jin Zhiyuan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. She walked over and touched the glass with xizelie. Then she touched Lin Anxin with a smile, "Jin Zhiyuan. Congratulations. We''ve met before, remember? " "Yes. Lin Anxin Lin Anxin touched the cup with her and took a sip. Jin Zhiyuan herself appreciates the girl''s straightforward personality. Lin Anxin drinks the wine heartily, and she also drinks it heartily. Meimu had two real pleasures. She asked her with a familiar attitude, "why didn''t you see my second uncle? Isn''t he with you?" Lin Anxin shook his head. "I don''t know. He just went out with someone and said he would come back in a few minutes, but he hasn''t come back yet." "Not back yet?" Jin Zhiyuan twisted her eyebrows and showed a strange expression, "it''s impossible." How much importance does xizetian attach to her own daughter who is hard to find? She knows in her heart that, according to reason, xizetian will not leave Lin Anxin alone for so long. After all, Lin Anxin was not familiar with his life and land. If it hadn''t been for xizelie''s company, he didn''t know how many things would have happened. "Where''s Si Shao?" Jin Zhiyuan is familiar with Li beijue. Of course, she also knows Si Shen. Lin Anxin rubbed the temple, a face depressed, "he also went out." Jin Zhiyuan frowned more tightly, she already felt not right, but this situation, she is not good to tell Lin Anxin, can only comfort her, said, "they should come back soon, you are the protagonist today, can''t walk around, first wait here." "I think so, too." Lin Anxin nodded and knew. There are two great Buddhas, xizelie and Jin Zhiyuan, here. Lin Anxin is more and more calm, and even fewer people talk behind his back In addition to dealing with the elders who came to say hello, she swept the banquet hall in boredom, and was not surprised to see that Mrs. sizer was talking to a young man with an elegant smile. She didn''t know the man. She just thought that he was a little like Yi Nan. Mrs. sizer and this man... She frowned. She always felt that Mrs. sizer and xizetian had quarreled. She vaguely felt that the reason for the quarrel had something to do with her, but she was not sure. Just as she was frowning, there was a sudden commotion at the party. Nishizawa''s housekeeper rushed to Lin Anxin in a hurry and said something to Lin Anxin. Mrs. sizer was looking at the housekeeper talking to Lin Anxin coldly, but not long after that, the housekeeper ran to her again and said eagerly, "madam, something''s wrong. Come upstairs with me!" Chapter 3510 "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Sizer is still a little reluctant. After all, she managed to catch Yi Chu and is about to tell her about Gu Ruolin. The housekeeper wanted to say nothing and took her by the arm Just follow him first! Mrs. sizer frowned unwillingly, but let go. "Wait, I''ll find someone." "Who is Madame looking for?" The housekeeper''s anxious mouth is about to get angry. She wants to find someone else, but Mrs. sizer''s identity is special, and he is not very angry. He can only ask patiently. Mrs. sizer looked around and didn''t see anyone. "Where''s Jolin?" The housekeeper''s expression was stiff. If the smart man had noticed that his expression was abnormal, but Mrs. sizer didn''t notice, she still said, "that girl is really, she has been to the bathroom for so long. I''ll follow you when she comes How else can she make up Gu Ruolin and Yi Chu? The housekeeper took a deep breath, called Mrs. sizer, who was looking around, and said in a low voice, "madam, please follow me first." "But Ruolin..." "Miss Rowling is up there." The housekeeper knew that she would insist on waiting for Gu Ruolin to appear, but how could Gu Ruolin appear! "Ruolin up there? What do you mean Mrs. sizer was stunned for a moment. With so many people staring at them at the party, how could the housekeeper say what happened in full view of the public, "madam, just follow me up!" Mrs. sizer came back. He pursed his lips and said, "I''ll follow you up." She didn''t forget to turn her head and say to the man beside her, "Xiao Chu, wait for Aunt Ze, wait for Aunt Ze to tell you something." "All right. Aunt Ze, go ahead and do something In fact, Yi Chu knew what she was going to say. The elder of the family told him what happened on his niece''s full moon wine before he came. He only pretended that he didn''t know what to do for Mrs. sizer because of the friendship between the two families. But later, if Mrs. sizer had to give Gu Ruolin to him, he would definitely refuse. It''s not because Uncle Xize found his own daughter that Gu Ruolin has no use value for a long time. He is not interested in Gu Ruolin. He has met someone he likes, so he is not interested in Gu Ruolin! Of course, even if he doesn''t meet anyone he likes, he won''t be interested in Gu Ruolin. He has seen how arrogant, domineering and arrogant this unruly adopted daughter is before. He doesn''t like this kind of woman Mrs. sizer, when he agreed, the big stone in his heart came down a little. After a few words with Yi Chu, he followed the anxious housekeeper upstairs. When she went upstairs, her expression cooled down quickly. Before she got to the place, she couldn''t wait to ask the housekeeper, "what do you mean by what you just said, Ruolin is upstairs? Where is it? " "Ma''am, you follow me to the place first, and you will know when you see it." The strange manner of the housekeeper, which she could not say, had not come to realize. "Is Zetian embarrassed Ruolin again?" She''s still thinking about that. The housekeeper held back his anger and replied without expression, "in the eyes of the lady, is the master such a person?" After decades of love between husband and wife, her first reaction was that the master was embarrassing Gu Ruolin. It was too chilling! No matter how they feel after the first lady comes back, at least before, the master followed her everywhere and made her comfortable as Mrs. sizer for decades! Chapter 3511 Mrs. sizer also realized that she had gone too far. While she was embarrassed, she was not happy with the old housekeeper''s attitude towards her. "I''m just asking. You''re too serious." "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper answered perfunctorily. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. But it is this perfunctory attitude that makes people feel more disappointed. Mrs. sizer couldn''t get off the stage, so she stopped talking and followed him all the way to the bedroom. "Why did you bring me to the bedroom?" "Go in, ma''am. The eldest lady and uncle are all in there, waiting for you. " The housekeeper looked at her and pushed the door open for her. Mrs. sizer felt uneasy. She tried her best to keep herself calm, so that she didn''t look so flustered. She insisted and asked, "what''s the matter with Ruolin? You tell me first "Just go in, madam." He didn''t know how many times he had said it all the way. "You When Mrs. sizer heard this, she got angry and had no choice but to shake her hand and go in with a face full of anger¡ª¡ª In such a big room, Lin Anxin, Xi zelie, Si Shen, Jin Zhiyuan and Xi Zetian were all there, but they didn''t see Gu Ruolin. She straightened out her chest, ready to meet several people, calmly walked over, and asked Gu Ruolin, "where is Ruolin?" She thought it was Nishizawa who saw Gu Ruolin coming and found Gu Ruolin''s trouble. Or want to take advantage of today to call her, clearly told her to drive Gu Ruolin out of the Nishizawa family and so on, so her attitude is particularly tough, indifference with anger, just like the hen to protect chickens, open wings, vigilant against everyone! When Nishizawa saw her like that, he didn''t look at Lin Anxin in the whole process. He didn''t ask Lin Anxin a word. He opened his mouth to Gu Ruolin, but he didn''t get angry at all. Is that the only woman in your eyes? " When Mrs. sizer saw that he didn''t give himself face in front of so many people, she couldn''t get off the stage. On the other hand, she thought that xizetian might have asked her to say that she wanted to drive Gu Ruolin out. She simply pursed her lips and showed her attitude, "Ruolin is not an outsider, it''s my daughter. I should care about her. " Ruolin is the daughter she raised, she will never allow them to drive people out! "What about Ruolin? Didn''t the housekeeper say she was upstairs? Why is it missing? " She asked three questions in a row. Asked Xize sky fire, suddenly hit the table, "she disappeared, do you still doubt that I pulled her out to sell?" After all, Mrs. sizer was afraid of him. When he got angry, she shrank a lot. "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t see her, so..." Nishizawa has been very disappointed with her for a long time. She didn''t expect to be disappointed, so she didn''t feel so bad. He waved his hand, even the desire to talk to her is gone, "people are inside, you go to talk to her, I don''t want to talk to her. You tell her that I''ve prepared a plane ticket for her in an hour, and I won''t wait! " "Air ticket, what air ticket, you want to send Ruolin away?" Mrs. sizer was shocked and angry. She subconsciously looked at Lin Anxin. Why did he send Ruolin away all of a sudden At that moment, Nishizawa became angry again. "You see what Yan''er is doing. You go in and have a look at the good things you raise. Don''t look at Yan''er. She doesn''t know anything! " Chapter 3512 Mrs. sizer was scolded in front of the public again, which made her feel even worse. If it wasn''t for Gu Ruolin, she would have left long ago, but she didn''t see Gu Ruolin. She was always worried and hurried into the room. When Nishizawa saw her go in, the blue veins on her forehead jumped two times, slightly embarrassed to comfort Lin Anxin, "peace of mind, you... Don''t care, your mother, she..." He really didn''t know how to describe Mrs. sizer''s absurd behavior during this period. As a father, he was ashamed that his wife was so confused! Fortunately, Lin Anxin was sensible and said, "I didn''t care. My wife and Miss Gu have lived together for more than 20 years, and their relationship is very normal." She didn''t feel much about Mrs. sizer, so there was no sadness he was worried about. People''s feelings are mutual. It''s impossible to suddenly feel so intimate just because of one identity. She can feel that Mrs. sizer doesn''t like her much. She is not the kind of moral watch, insisting that Mrs. sizer like her, and even for her to abandon Gu Ruolin. "Alas Nishizawa has a stomach of words to comfort her, can see her indifferent look, a stomach of words and swallow into the stomach. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Mrs. sizer hurried in and saw that Gu Ruolin was not wearing inch wisps. She was so frightened that she trotted over immediately, "Ruolin, what happened? Why are you here? What about your clothes? " Gu Ruolin''s face turned pale. Seeing her, she seemed to see a straw. She cried out, "Mom ~!" Xizefu''s heart was pulled by her crying, so he sat beside her bed and hugged her, "OK, OK, don''t cry. I''m here. Don''t worry. I''m here "Woo woo." Gu Ruolin cried out of breath, just like she was going to faint. Mrs. sizer kept helping her along the back of the gas, comfort her, "well, it''s OK, I''m here, I''ll get you justice. Don''t worry, Ruolin, I won''t let people bully you in vain! " Gu Ruolin seemed to cry even more sad. After half a sound, she let go of the hand holding Mrs. sizer''s arm and let her breath go. When Mrs. sizer saw that she had calmed down a little, she quickly asked her, "what''s the matter, Jolin? Tell mom. Didn''t you say you went to the bathroom? Why are you here? What happened? Why didn''t you get dressed? Is it... " She didn''t want to say it, but it was the most likely, "is it si Shen?" She screwed up her eyebrows and thought in her heart what she would do if it was Si Shen. She seemed to tolerate a great deal of anger, and said calmly, "he''s so deceiving! If it''s really him, you don''t have to worry, mom will help you get justice! It won''t be easy! " When she said this to Gu Ruolin, she didn''t think that Si Shen''s identity was Lin Anxin''s husband. She didn''t think that Si Shen might have been framed by Gu Ruolin. The first thing she thought was to let Si Shen give an explanation. As for whether she wants to be responsible or something else, it''s not in her consideration! She is now dazzled by anger. Thinking of Yi Chu waiting downstairs, and looking at Gu Ruolin''s crying face, she is so angry that she can''t sit down for a second. She is about to sit up by the bed and says, "no! I must help you to have an explanation! " Chapter 3513 "Ma." Gu Ruolin grabbed her, "don''t go." "Let go!" Mrs. sizer''s anger crackled. She stretched out her hand to open her hand. "Are you unwilling to ask for an explanation because of Yan''er? Ruolin, you are so stupid! Do you know what they say about you outside? Do you think you''ll appreciate it in their eyes if you don''t have a statement? They have been prejudiced against you for a long time. Whether you want to say it or not is prejudiced against you. Why don''t you say it, so that Yan''er can recognize what kind of person he is! " Normal people want to know with their toes that Si Shen can''t look up to Gu Ruolin, let alone use strong. But Mrs. sizer doesn''t care. She feels that Si Shen has forced Gu Ruolin. Gu Ruolin shook her head and held her arm tightly. "No, Ma. Don''t go Mrs. sizer shook off her hand and said, "aren''t you the child I raised? I don''t remember how I developed you into such a timid character Gu Ruolin began to cry again. "I''m sorry, mom." Mrs. sizer saw that she was crying miserably, and the anger in her chest went down again. Helplessly sighed, "well, don''t cry! Crying like what, what to say. What are you going to do? You always have to give me your idea, or I don''t know what to do Gu Ruolin''s crying voice was hoarse. She raised her head and her eyes were moistened with tears, which gave people a pitiful illusion. First, she called out to Mrs. sizer, "Mom..." No matter how angry Mrs. sizer was, she was not angry when she saw her like this. "Well, didn''t you say don''t cry? Anyway, I''m on your side. First of all, tell me what happened. How can you be here? Is it si Shen... " Mentioning Si Shen, Gu Ruolin''s expression twisted for a moment, but was soon covered up by her "sad" look. She shook her head desperately with tears in her eyes. "It''s not him." "It''s not him. Who is that?" Mrs. sizer didn''t believe it. "There are only a few people here. It can''t be lieer. It''s not realistic! " At least she hasn''t been so confused as to doubt what xizelie will do to Gu Ruolin. Gu Ruolin clenched her lips and refused to speak. Mrs. Nishizawa was angry and anxious. Remembering the ultimatum of Nishizawa before, she couldn''t help asking her, "you say, what''s the matter. If you don''t say it again, I don''t care about you! " "Ma." Gu Ruolin panicked and grabbed her hand, "don''t go." Mrs. sizer stopped and said, "then tell me what happened." "I... I..." As Mrs. sizer frowned and looked like she was going to leave again, she was still in a hurry. Tears welled up first and said with a cry, "I dare not say... I''m afraid my mother will be angry with me after I say it... Maybe she won''t want me any more... I''d rather not say anything..." Mrs. sizer frowned. "How can I know if you don''t tell me. What''s more, I don''t care about you. Even if I''m angry, I won''t want you. Go ahead. " Gu Ruolin knew that she couldn''t drag on any longer. Dragging on would only be counterproductive. She clenched her lower lip, took a deep breath, looked into Mrs. sizer''s eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not Sishen, it''s dad." Chapter 3514 If Mrs. sizer was struck by lightning, she would stay in the same place, her fingers and lips trembling, "what do you say? impossible! Absolutely impossible Gu Ruolin burst out crying, choking and saying, "I said, I don''t want to say, it''s you who want to listen. It''s really dad. It''s dad to me... To me... " The color of Mrs. sizer''s face had all faded, and only her pale face remained. She kept shaking her head. "No way, you''re lying!" "Mom, you said it. You won''t be angry. You said you want to help me. I''m telling it now. Everything I say is true. Dad, he... He... He''s all over me. I... I don''t want to live anymore. " "Shut up Mrs. sizer''s forehead was full of blue veins. She pointed to her nose and opened her eyes angrily! I''ve worked so hard to bring you up, and everyone asked me to give you up, and I''m still defending you. That''s what you did to me? You know it''s your father. How can you... Do something so disobedient and unfilial! Are you still a person? Your conscience is eaten by the dog? " Gu Ruolin shrunk her neck. Now she really broke the boat. She clenched her lips and looked up at Mrs. sizer, who was almost out of control. Her eyes were full of tears and she cried hoarsely, "it''s not my wish, it''s dad who forced me. Mom, I''m still so young. When it comes out today, I''ll be drowned in everyone''s saliva. You have no relationship with dad. Please help me You have no feelings with Dad, please help me! Xizefu''s whole body trembled, not only her whole body trembled, her heart was extremely cold, just like the cold winter in December, the wind was blowing on her heart. She was so angry that she slapped her face in front of her, pointed to Gu Ruolin''s nose and scolded, "you are shameless!" Gu Ruolin had already broken the jar, and was not afraid of her scolding. She immediately covered her face and said back, "Mom, you just said that even if it was Si Shen, you would get justice for me. Why did you change your mind when you got to dad? Since you didn''t plan to help me in the beginning, why did you say that just now? " Mrs. sizer almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. What does she mean. What she meant was that she was selfish when she said she wanted to help her get justice back? "You Gu Ruolin raised her face. "I''m telling the truth. My father and I have no blood relationship. Even if I have anything to do with my father, it''s not a moral deviance. Mom, you have said that I am your daughter who was raised by you. After more than 20 years of mother daughter friendship, do you have the heart to see that I am not happy? " "That''s your father!" These four words were almost squeezed out of her teeth by Mrs. sizer. Gu Ruolin didn''t care at all and said, "I know, we are only father and daughter in name, but actually we are not related by blood. Besides, that''s why we have been together for more than 20 years. Compared with those people we don''t know outside, my father and I have at least an emotional foundation. In this way, I am not more likely to be happy in the future? Mom, you''ve been helping me find this and that. Why don''t you think about the people around you? It''s clear that you have the best and most suitable for me. " Mrs. sizer''s eyes widened, and her anger soared to the extreme. She raised her hand and slapped Gu Ruolin''s face again. "You don''t want to be shameful!" Chapter 3515 Gu Ruolin covered her face and asked her, "why don''t I have to face? Mom, don''t you want me to be happy? So what you said before was all fake? Are you kidding? You don''t really want me to be happy, do you? " She accused Mrs. sizer like a barrage of bullets, "what do you say to introduce Yi Chu to me? Blind people can see that the Yi family won''t let me in. Even if I climb up to Yi Chu, it''s not that I can''t get married. Mom, do you have the heart to see me thrown out of the upper class? I''m your daughter. I don''t want to be plain all my life. I also want to be a good person. What''s wrong? " Mrs. sizer was so angry that she almost fainted. She pointed to her nose and scolded, "so, so you drugged your father?" When she suspected Si Shen before, she never thought that Gu Ruolin would frame him up. Now that she was a different person, she remembered what kind of person Gu Ruolin was and knew that Gu Ruolin might be taking medicine. "Mom, what matters is not the method I use, but the result! Mom, I''ve been like this now. If you don''t help me, my life will be ruined. " Gu Ruolin called her sadly, "Mom..." "Don''t call me!" When Mrs. sizer heard her calling her mother now, she felt sick and wanted to throw up. "How can you do such a thing?" "Mom, I have said that I can''t help it. Why can''t you understand me and help me? Why can''t you help me find out my father and make him responsible for me? " Gu Ruolin said that Mrs. sizer was as disgusting as eating flies. "Shut up How could she teach such a shameless person! Does she have any sense of shame? Her blood pressure went up and her head was dizzy. Unfortunately, Gu Ruolin was anxious to achieve her goal. She continued to say, "Mom, you said I was your daughter, and you brought me to the Nishizawa family. I''m used to this kind of life now. You suddenly found your own daughter and wanted to drive me away. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? I just want not to be kicked out. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. After my father and I were together, the three of us can still live happily together, and everything is the same as before. " "As before?" Mrs. sizer''s blood welled up in her chest, and her throat was very sweet. What is the same as before? When her daughter sleeps her husband and lives together again, what kind of life is the same as before? How can she say that? How can she say it? Gu Ruolin refreshed her world outlook with practical actions, "yes, it''s just the same as before. Mom, I did it for the sake that we could live together and never separate again. Can you understand me? I really don''t want to be separated from you. " Mrs. Sizer is disgusted now. Why didn''t she see the kind of person she raised. Jin Zhiyuan is right. Gu Ruolin is a wolf. Once she can''t satisfy the wolf, the wolf will figure out how to eat her. And she foolishly thinks that their mother and daughter have deep feelings, that people who don''t like Gu Ruolin are all biased, that the daughter she raised is the best, and that even some small willfulness is a small defect in her character, and that her character is OK Chapter 3516 Gu Ruolin saw that she didn''t speak, and was preparing to continue to persuade her. At this moment, Si Shen came in. Gu Ruolin also pretended to scream, immediately wrapped her bare shoulder with a quilt, as if for fear that Si Shen would see it, she was more chaste than a chaste martyr, "how did you come in? Mom, get him out of here! I''m not dressed. Let him out Mrs. sizer didn''t react. She turned her neck mechanically and saw the sink coming in. It''s a little awkward. "Ma, let him out quickly!" Gu Ruolin is still urging her. Mrs. sizer felt more and more unable to lift her head. She said, "shut up!" Did she feel nothing about the scandal she did? How could she yell here? She didn''t feel it before. Today, she woke up with a slap on her face from Gu Ruolin. Outside people always heard that Gu Ruolin was headstrong, rude, self righteous and self-conscious. She used to think that it was the envy of outside people. Now it seems that each of those words is extremely appropriate. "Mom, why are you yelling at me? Is he the one who burst in? Why do you want me to shut up? " "I told you to shut up!" Gu Ruolin was domineering. As usual, once Mrs. sizer didn''t follow her, she was shocked. Then she said with hurt face, "Mom... Don''t you love me?" Mrs. sizer must have coaxed her at once. But what had just happened was still in my mind. Even if Mrs. sizer couldn''t figure it out, she would not go to coax her at this time. She said angrily, "you can''t shut your mouth, can you?" Gu Ruolin also looked forward to her persuading xizetian and reluctantly closed his mouth. Mrs. sizer looked away awkwardly and said, "how did you come in?" Sishen always has a calming warmth. He has a smile on his handsome face, as if he can''t see Mrs. sizer''s embarrassment, just like he used to say, "I see my aunt come in for a while, and come in to have a look before she comes out." "Well." Mrs. sizer didn''t know what to say. She answered vaguely. She''s in such a mess that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Si Shen just seemed to notice her embarrassment. He glanced at Gu Ruolin on the bed and suddenly said, "there''s something I want to tell my aunt." "What''s the matter?" Because of the guilt for Lin Anxin and the fact that Gu Ruolin hit her in the face, Mrs. sizer was not as sharp as before, and her attitude became more gentle. Si Shen was acutely aware of her changes. His eyes flashed and said, "well, today I always feel uneasy, so I always pay attention to Dad''s whereabouts. In the middle of the party, Miss Gu had her father called out. I didn''t think it was right, so I followed him. As a result, dad didn''t come out for 15 minutes after he entered the room. When I knocked on the door and no one answered, I ran into it Mrs. sizer pricked her ears. Gu Ruolin heard something wrong and yelled, "you''re bullshit, i... I just went to the bathroom. I happened to meet Dad. You slandered me for the sake of Lin An Xin, didn''t you?" "Shut up Mrs. sizer stopped her from drinking. He took a deep breath and said to Si Shen, "go on, don''t worry about her." Chapter 3517 "After I went in, I saw Miss Gu taking off her father''s clothes, and her clothes had already been taken off." Si Shen glanced at the sheet on the bed, nervously grasped it, looked at the woman on his side, and continued to say, "Dad was obviously out of his mind at that time, and Miss Gu turned on the mobile phone camera as if she had premeditated for a long time. Obviously, Miss Gu had planned to do this for a long time. Before she found someone to cheat her father, it was also to implement the plan. Miss Gu is very clear about how special today is. Dad will not let today''s presentation go wrong. So there''s a great possibility of agreeing to her request. " "I think Miss Gu designs all these things deliberately, and even sells a girl''s reputation, not just to make her feel at ease. Madam, think about what she might ask of dad. I think my wife should know that just now Miss Gu saw you come in, she should also take the opportunity to put forward her request. Didn''t Miss Gu mention it? " Of course, Gu Ruolin mentioned it! She wants to live together as before. "She..." Mrs. sizer''s face was slapped. Si Shen was talking about Gu Ruolin''s good deeds. He didn''t say how ridiculous it was that she trusted such a person. She wants to find a way to get in! She used to insist in front of them that Gu Ruolin was raised by her, not her own daughter, but she taught them as carefully as her own daughter. Now Gu Ruolin''s doing this kind of thing is equivalent to beating her in the face. How can she say it in front of Sishen. She couldn''t say it, someone said it. Gu Ruolin on the bed couldn''t wait to defend herself after hearing him say it, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t take photos with my mobile phone camera. Do you have any evidence? " She turned her head again and said to Mrs. sizer hastily, "Mom, don''t believe him! He''s trying to sow discord! I do it for you. I just want to be with you. I just want to go back to the past, we live happily with dad. Mom, you have to believe me, I will not abandon you. When you are old, I will be filial to you. " "Shut up! I don''t want to listen to you any more! " Mrs. sizer was so disgusted that she drank bitterly and stopped her. "Si Shen has already told me the truth. How can you still have the face to say that? I tell you, don''t dream. I was cheated by you, but I''m not as stupid as you think. Your father... " She stopped for a moment. "Your uncle bought you a plane ticket for an hour later. Get out of here, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again in my life! " Gu Ruolin couldn''t believe her eyes. "Mom, what did you say?" "I''ll let you go. I don''t want to see you again!" Mrs. sizer looked up at her with an angry face. Her blood pressure kept soaring because of her huge shame and anger. Now she is standing here all in one breath. Her face was flushed with anger. In extreme anger, her fingers at the door were shaking! Gu Ruolin excites herself and reacts suddenly. She realizes that she''s just too anxious to achieve her goal. Her words hurt Mrs. sizer. "Mom..." Mrs. Sizer is her only backer. It''s useless to ask Mrs. sizer not to make trouble with her, even if she has a relationship with her naively. Nishizawa has plenty of means to get rid of her. What''s more, she was interrupted in the middle of her plan. She was arrested before she could do anything. Chapter 3518 "Don''t call me mom. I don''t deserve to be your mom. I can''t have such a good daughter as you!" Mrs. sizer''s face was flushed and angry. "Mom, don''t be angry with me." Gu Ruolin realized how angry Mrs. sizer was because she was eager for success just now. She took a resentful look at Si Shen. If it wasn''t for this man, her plan would go smoothly, and she didn''t need to be so anxious, and she wouldn''t have done anything wrong in such a hurry! She wants to rush over and tear up Si Shen and ask herself how to offend him, but it''s too late now. Her top priority is how to save Mrs. sizer''s heart! Gu Ruolin also used the old way, "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I just, I just want to live with my family as before. I''m just jealous... I''m jealous that when the woman comes back, Dad''s eyes are on her. What''s more, it''s unfair for mom. Why does mom even want to avoid that woman''s limelight? I can''t figure out why she came back. We all have to make room for her. Mom... Don''t be angry with me. I feel sick when you are angry. I just want to help you out, i... I''m not as smart as those people, you know me, but I''m not mean. I really just want the three of us to be like before... " Mrs. sizer may have believed it before, but she went too far this time. This kind of thing in anyone''s head can''t be fooled by her in a few words. Besides, she was just anxious to stimulate Mrs. sizer. She wanted Mrs. sizer to make trouble with Mrs. sizer and persuade Mrs. sizer to let the younger and more beautiful woman hold the man''s heart according to her idea, so as to drive Lin Anxin out. She was just too anxious to notice that Mrs. sizer had been hurt and disappointed by her in the process. "You think I''ll forgive you if you say that?" "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, Wuwu..." Gu Ruolin cried when she saw that it was useless. Mrs. sizer looked at her tears, suddenly a little boring, she was tired of supporting the temple, rubbed her hands, and said, "you still remember to call me mom, then you should remember the man you wanted to use medicine before, what should you call him! You should also remember what you said to me after it happened about a family of three living together "I just..." Before she finished, she was interrupted, "Ruolin, you really let me down! When I first found out that you had done something wrong, maybe I would believe what you said. You just wanted something too much and didn''t think about it so much. But the second time, the third time, I am not a fool, I believe what you say. You don''t have to explain. I can see clearly what happened today! If your uncle wants to send you abroad, you can go out. This is the best result he can give you in my face! If you want to play around here again, it must be more cruel to wait for you than to go abroad. " "Mom, I don''t want to go abroad. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Will you plead with dad for me? Although I''m not your own daughter, we are related by blood. I''m also your daughter. Mom, you can''t do without me, you can''t do this to me! " Can''t do this, can''t don''t... similar words, she also said to Si Shen, Gu Ruolin is too spoiled by Mrs. sizer. Always only ask for others, never think about why others are asked by her. Chapter 3519 Mrs. sizer had been heartbroken by her for a long time, and her tears would never burn anyone again. "You can''t go out. You should think about it yourself. I won''t force you, but you should remember what I told you. Going abroad is your best choice. If you don''t want to go out, you can go to your uncle by yourself. I won''t speak for you any more! " Gu Ruolin suddenly collapsed on the bed and looked at her with both eyes, "how can you do this? You can''t treat me like this... It''s you... It''s you who say I''m your daughter... It''s also because of you that I became like this today! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. I live well in my family. It''s you who want me to come to xizejia. It''s you who say you like me. Why don''t you leave me... You can''t leave me... " As she said this, her tears flowed down, and she cried bitterly, "Mom, you can''t do without me. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong this time. I''m not going abroad, I''m not going out! I don''t dare to compare with her any more. She''s her sister of the Nishizawa family. I''m just like I used to be. No, it''s ok now. I won''t argue with her. Mom, will you forgive me once? I really don''t dare any more! " "Ruolin, I really can''t do it this time. You hurt my heart too much." Mrs. sizer shook her head. "You go abroad to reflect on yourself and figure out what''s wrong with yourself." Gu Ruolin immediately asked her as if she had caught hold of the straw. "Can I come back when I realize my mistake?" Mrs. sizer saw that she didn''t think she was wrong at all. She just cried and admitted her mistake. She was just afraid of being sent abroad. She was more and more disappointed, looking forward to Gu Ruolin, cruelly told her the truth, "Ruolin, you stay abroad." If Gu Ruolin was struck by lightning, her face turned white. She trembled and asked, "Mom, do you mean I can only stay abroad and never return home?" "You''ve gone too far this time. I can''t forgive you, let alone your uncle. You can go out on your own and make your character less sharp. " Gu Ruolin for the status of xizetianyao, this let her all panic, and then leave Gu Ruolin, she can''t imagine how much Gu Ruolin can do without moral bottom line. "Mom, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong..." Gu Ruolin got a definite answer, and she really cried, crying tears of regret. She doesn''t want to go abroad, she doesn''t want to be driven out She is still so young, she has a lot of future... To be driven away at this time, she can not marry into the upper class, her life... Later life is ruined, all destroyed! Gu Ruolin panicked and tried to find a reason to stay for herself, "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce Yi Chu to me? I do. I do now. " She really thinks highly of herself. Up to now, she still thinks that her choice of Yi Chu is that she condescends to lower her price. Yi Chu doesn''t deserve her. Mrs. sizer shook her head and crushed her expectations inch by inch. Ruolin, the Yi family and the Nishizawa family are family friends. If you have such a trouble, I can''t introduce you to Yi Chu any more. If the Yi family knew what you had done, what would they think of the Nishizawa family, me and your uncle? " Chapter 3520 Gu Ruolin was paralyzed in bed and kept crying. This time, Mrs. Xize was so hard that she didn''t see it. She turned around and went out with Si Shen. Outside, Nishizawa was talking to Jin Zhiyuan. Seeing her coming out, he asked coldly, "did you talk to her?" Mrs. sizer was embarrassed. "Well, I said it." "Go and help her clean up and have her sent out. Remember, watch her get on the plane!" Don''t open your eyes and tell the housekeeper. The Butler said respectfully at once, "yes." Then he went into the bedroom without looking back Throughout the whole process, Mrs. sizer felt like a transparent person, completely ignored. She stood here fidgeting, eager to leave immediately, "Zetian..." Xizetian from her just performance has no expectations of her, originally and her few remaining husband and wife feelings have been lost by her this period of time, she just started, xizetian has not looked up and said, "if you want to help her talk, shut up, I don''t want to listen." "I don''t mean that..." Mrs. sizer''s face was slapped, but she had done such a thing before, and she didn''t even have the qualification to refute. Nishizawa rubbed his temple wearily and said to Si Shen, "help me take peace of mind down. She is the leading role today. If she is not here, the people below will have gossip again. I''ll come down when I''m done with it. " "Well." He said to sizeri, "Ariel, help me take care of your sister." "I see, second uncle." Xizelie still had respect for the second uncle, and he nodded to know. Of course, Jin Zhiyuan is on xizelie''s side. In addition, Jin Zhiyuan is a guest. He has no way to ask the guests to do anything. He can only give Jin Zhiyuan a look in the eye to ask her to take care of Lin Anshen. Jin Zhiyuan was very smart and took the initiative to say, "Er Bo, don''t worry, we will take good care of Miss Lin. I''ll take her down first "Well, please." Jin Zhiyuan chuckled, "my second uncle is too polite." She said, when nothing seems to push Lin Anxin out. Two handsome tall men left the room one after the other. In an instant, there were only two people left in the room. Mrs. sizer''s heart suddenly raised, inexplicably a little uneasy, she pursed the corners of her mouth. Nishizawa looks very natural. It''s no different from peacetime. He takes the initiative to say, "sit down." Mrs. sizer breathed hard and sat down on the sofa opposite him. The servant had great insight and immediately made two cups of coffee for them. Nishizawa picked up his coffee cup and took a sip of hot coffee. The warm cocoa of coffee flowed into his stomach. His cold stomach, which had just vomited the medicine, felt better. He took two sips of coffee in a row before putting down the cup. The edge of the cup collided with the plate and made a clear sound, as if it knocked on Mrs. sizer''s heart, which made her whole heart tighten and hold her breath. Nishizawa looks at this face that he has lived with for half his life. Before he found Yan''er, he was busy working and seldom went to see her seriously. Now it''s a rare chance to let them sit down and talk quietly. When Mrs. sizer could not help but hold on to the clothes on her knees, he finally said, "I ask you, can''t you be a good mother?" ¡ª¡ªI ask you, can''t you be a good mother? Chapter 3521 Mrs. sizer raised her head abruptly, shocked. "If you can''t be a good mother, I won''t force you." Force can not force a person''s sincerity. He could see that Mrs. sizer could not be a good mother at all, or that she could be a good mother, but not his own daughter. "Let''s divorce." Mrs. Xize suddenly widened her eyes, "Zetian, what are you talking about?" She was a little flustered, "I know I made a mistake this time. I shouldn''t believe you and Yan''er. But I raised her for so many years, how do I know she would be like that. I feel bad myself "Ah." Nishizawa sighed and calmly said to her, "before, I always thought that no biological mother would not like her daughter, until I saw the way you and Yan''er get along with each other. I just asked you, have you seen Gu Ruolin in the whole process since you just met her? " "I... Zetian... I''m in a bad mood when I encounter this kind of thing. You understand me." She is also in a bad mood. She can''t do everything. Can''t he wait for her to recover and discuss this with her? Why do you have to tell her this right now? Nishizawa Tian knew what she really thought when she saw her dodging eyes, and shook her head in disappointment. "I always thought that you were bad to Yan''er because Gu Ruolin said bad things about Yan''er in front of you. Now I find that you don''t like Yan''er because you don''t like her at all. Even without Gu Ruolin, you still choose to avoid her. You didn''t even give her a positive eye in the whole process. She''s human. You''re so obvious. Don''t you think she can feel it? " "I..." Mrs. sizer tightened her dress. "Instead of pretending to maintain a superficial peace in front of our children, we''d better make a clean break. It''s good for you, for me and for the children. " Mrs. sizer couldn''t accept it. She was excited. "You want to divorce me for Yan''er?" "I''m for all of us, not just Yan''er." Nishizawa frowned and tried to be calm. "You know what you''ve done in this period of time. If we continue to live together, we will only quarrel. Do you think it''s interesting to live like this?" "Do you want a divorce because you quarreled with me? You''re doing it for her Mrs. sizer retorted coldly. She didn''t mean to communicate with him calmly. Nishizawa was annoyed by her, patting the table and yelling, "don''t pull on Yan''er! Know that she is your daughter, do not know that she is your enemy! You tell me what''s wrong with her. Do you want to see her so unpleasant? I don''t understand. You can give your heart to people like Gu Ruolin. Why are you indifferent to Yan''er? You even have prejudice when you talk about Yan''er! " "Is it important for me to be prejudiced against her? Anyway, no matter what I do, you all think I''m not good to her. What else can I do if I don''t do anything right? Can''t I kneel down and wash her feet? " Mrs. sizer''s eyes turned red. "I''ve been married to you for decades. Why do you want to divorce me suddenly? It''s not because of her. Do I feel better? Why don''t I just say something? " Chapter 3522 "You don''t make sense!" Nishizawa was almost unable to get up by her breath, and dumped her. Mrs. sizer was even more aggrieved. "You never talked to me like this before, and you never yelled at me. I am as like as two peas before, and become me. Think for yourself what you''ve been like in the past six months. You keep fighting with me. No matter what I do, you are not satisfied. Are you not responsible when we get to this point? Is it all my fault? Are you right? Is she not wrong? " She said in front of xizetian also heard, the last sentence completely ignited xizetian''s anger, "what does this have to do with Yan''er?" "It''s not because of her. You''ll quarrel with me every day, and you''ll look down on me?" Mrs. sizer gave up. She has a bellyful of complaints, and wants to say that since it has come to this point, she will not hide. She tears down, crimson eyes looking at the man in front of her, "you are not like this before, you never yell at me. Even if we have different life concepts, you basically let me. I don''t know when it started to change. You become like this in my heart has been very sad, Ruolin also made me sad. Can''t you be a little considerate of me? Even if there''s something, can you tell me when I get better? " "You always say that I don''t care about her. How can I care about her? Did she give me a chance to care about her? She is surrounded by you and Si Shen. You two protect her like a princess. Don''t let other people near her at all, I just say a few words to her, you all doubt if I hurt her. How do you want me to get along with her? " Nishizawa didn''t want to see her crying. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "neither I nor Si Chen didn''t let you close to Yan''er. It''s you who don''t want to try to understand your daughter. You have so much prejudice against her that no matter what she does, you don''t think she does well. Whatever I do, you think it''s because of her. How can a family get along with each other? I made the decision after careful consideration. You can rest assured that I will not treat you badly after you have been with me for half my life. I will give you whatever I should give you. I''ll make sure you''re safe for the rest of your life. Our relationship will not affect my cooperation with KZ. " Mrs. Nishizawa was so nervous that she couldn''t believe she had said so much. Nishizawa still had this attitude and wanted to separate from her. "Anyway, I don''t agree. If you want to divorce me, you can go to the court and issue me a summons." Nishizawa was blocked by her chest, "you know that I discuss with you in private is to minimize the harm to Yan''er, you still say so, what do you mean?" "That''s what I mean. I don''t want a divorce! Why should I divorce? Because I got my own daughter back, my husband wanted to divorce me and laugh off other people''s big teeth. How ridiculous "You..." Nishizawa just wanted to say something. I don''t know if it was because he was too excited. He suddenly covered his stomach with his hand. His face turned white and his brows wrinkled fiercely! "Well." A murmur of pain ran down his throat. Startled Mrs. sizer, she immediately stood up, ran to him, helped him and asked nervously, "Zetian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Chapter 3523 Nishizawa''s out of control bows down "Zetian... Zetian..." Mrs. Xize was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. "Don''t scare me..." Nishizawa''s face turned white, and his hands pressed the place where his stomach was. The housekeeper sent Gu Ruolin away. As soon as she came back, she saw this scene. She ran quickly and helped Nishizawa up. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "Go to the... Hospital..." Nishizawa''s big sweat dripped down his face and forced him to "block the... News." He can''t fall. He''s fallen. What about his baby daughter? But the endless darkness came towards him. He couldn''t hold on and fell into the darkness * An hour later, Lin Anxin got the news and rushed to the hospital. Nishizawa just pushed out of the operating room, Lin Anxin grabbed the doctor, "how''s my father?" "You are..." "I''m his daughter." What she said was natural. She didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. The doctor took off the mask, looked at her eyes, Junlang''s face with two curious smile, "are you Yan''er?" "Well." Lin an was stunned for a moment. The doctor gave a gentle smile and held out his hand. "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Fu Yunzhi. We played together as children. You were a little girl at that time, and you grew so big in the twinkling of an eye. " Si Shen screwed up his eyebrows and blocked between them without any trace. "She doesn''t remember what happened before." Fu Yunzhi picked next eyebrow, drew back a hand, "this is?" "Her husband." The division sinks star eye to take sharp guard. Fu Yunzhi''s eyes are not blind. He can see clearly. He also makes a regretful expression on purpose. Feng Danyun says softly, "is that right? It''s a pity. When we used to have family wine, Yan''er said that she would be my bride when she grew up. In a blink of an eye, Yan''er has grown up and become someone else''s bride. " Si Shen frowned, and the guard and warning on Jun''s face became more serious. Fu Yunzhi took off his gloves, as if he did not see his hostility to himself, and said to Lin Anxin, "uncle is not in danger of life, but he needs to live in intensive care unit for a period of time." "What happened to my dad?" Lin Anxin is more concerned about what happened to Nishizawa. Wasn''t it good before? Fu Yunzhi looks at the little girl who has grown up in the twinkling of an eye. Now she is bright and moving, just like a great beauty, and her every move is shining. He pursed his thin lips and said in a soft voice, "uncle, it''s food poisoning. I think it''s poisonous liquid. The amount of the other side is heavy. My uncle should have been a little uncomfortable before. He thought his stomach was sick and delayed his illness. I just washed his stomach, but the toxin remained in his stomach for some time, and he is still in a coma. I don''t know when I will wake up, but if there is no accident, I will wake up in two weeks. But it may take some time to get out of the hospital. During this period, my uncle has to be aseptic isolated. If you want to see my uncle, you can only look out of the glass window. " Lin Anxin''s chest stone is still hanging in the air, "are you sure dad''s life is not in danger?" "If I''m here, I''m not." Fu Yunzhi said that he is confident and conceited. Lin Anxin''s heart finally came down. However, a discordant voice came in, "Yunzhi, do you think Zetian can wake up at least two weeks?" Chapter 3524 Fu Yunzhi turned around and saw Mrs. sizer with a worried face. He knew Mrs. sizer, so he patiently repeated what he had just said, "my uncle just finished washing his stomach. He is weak and needs more rest. We have to deal with the poison in my uncle''s blood in other ways so that my uncle can wake up slowly. My expected time is two weeks, which should also be within this range. Don''t worry, auntie. I will guarantee my uncle''s life "Well... I''m relieved." Mrs. sizer reluctantly tugged at the corners of her mouth, unable to say what she felt in her heart, but her face was untimely showing her regret. The people present were all human spirits, and her regret was not particularly obvious. Others could see it. The old manager frowned and resented her. He doesn''t know what his wife and master have said in private, but after so many years of love, the master is in a coma because of the poisoning of her adopted daughter, but his wife is regretting that the master is not dead. It''s too chilling! Fortunately, the master is sleepy now. I don''t know his wife''s expression. I can''t tell how hard he feels when I see it Mrs. nishazawa didn''t know that her regret was in everyone''s eyes. She adjusted her mood for a short time and asked anxiously, "Yunzhi, can you think of a way to make Zetian wake up quickly? If he''s not here, who is in charge of family affairs?" Now not only manager Xize frowned, but also Fu Yunzhi frowned, but soon ironed it. "I''m afraid I can''t help it, aunt. For the sake of my uncle''s health, I''d better take my time." That''s what Mrs. sizer wants! She released her hand and immediately said, "ah... It seems that I''m the only one to take over these two months." As soon as her voice fell, the old housekeeper stood up and said, "madam, since the first lady has come back, let her come." Mrs. Nishizawa was so flustered when she heard Lin Anxin''s name that she didn''t even look at it. Lin Anxin said at a glance, "Yan''er is too young. She didn''t care about this before. Suddenly let her to accept such a big industry, I am not at ease. I''d better come. " This is a good mother who cares about her daughter. Housekeeper Xize didn''t buy it. She reminded her indifferently, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, isn''t there an uncle? My uncle controls Si''s international and has experience in this field. With him accompanying the young lady, she can rest assured. And I''ll also be with you and help you get familiar with the business of Nishizawa. " "What do you mean? Are you worried about me? I''m Zetian''s wife! It''s a decent Nishizawa! Now Ze Tian is in a coma. Of course, I should take the place of him to deal with these things for the time being. Do you want Yan Er to come here and let those people outside know her? " Her desire to fight for power is too obvious. There are outsiders here. She can''t wait to tear her face and make it so ugly. Housekeeper Xize is extremely dissatisfied with her. In addition, the expression of regret she showed before deepened the dissatisfaction of housekeeper sizer. "After today''s introduction meeting, I think most of the people outside probably know the first lady. Even if they don''t know the first lady, I''m still with her. I''ve been in the Nishizawa family for so many years, and I''ve been helping the master deal with all kinds of things. I think people outside still know my old face! " Chapter 3525 "How dare you talk to me like that? It''s against you Mrs. sizer''s face was full of anger. Housekeeper Xize faced her indifferently and reminded her, "madam, if you have time to argue with me, it''s better to contact the adopted daughter on the plane. She is bold enough to poison the master. She has such a vicious heart. Does the lady intend to do so? " Mrs. sizer was trampled on seven inches. "Well, what are you doing with tirolin?" "All right? Madam, I''m afraid there''s a mistake, isn''t there? The master is lying in the intensive care unit waiting for blood exchange to clean up the toxin. Just now, young master Yunzhi said that it will take him at least two weeks to wake up. Is that good? " The old housekeeper''s words are sharp, "madam, if you have time to worry about whether the eldest lady can take over the work of the Nishizawa family for the master temporarily, you''d better worry about how to extradite Gu Ruolin and don''t let her get off the plane." "You..." The wrinkles on his face didn''t fluctuate. He looked very respectful, but every word was like a machine gun. Mrs. sizer had nothing to say. "At the beginning, the master told her to go abroad because of his wife''s face. In addition, the master didn''t find that she was poisoned at that time. Now the master knows that if he wants to wake up, he must catch her back! Even if the master doesn''t wake up, she must be found for what she has done, waiting for the master to wake up! If we don''t make a warning to others, won''t every dog and cat dare to assassinate the master? Does the lady still want to protect her The last sentence he said was meaningful, and his eyes narrowed slightly with a look. Mrs. sizer was startled by him and retorted flurriedly, "how can I cover up?" Housekeeper Xize''s eyebrows moved a little, as if he was pleased. But the skin moved a little, and everyone could see that he was actually smiling. When the master wakes up, he will be very happy Mrs. sizer doesn''t know whether she will be happy when she wakes up. Anyway, she is not happy now. It is clear that she is the wife of xizetian, and xizetian has fallen. She should have the greatest voice at home. As a result, a housekeeper dared to challenge her in public. What''s hateful is that she has no way to take this damned servant! "Ha ha, when Zetian wakes up, I will tell him how responsible the housekeeper is." There''s a threat in Mrs. sizer''s words. Housekeeper sizer, as if unable to understand, bent down to thank her, "this is what I should do, madam. It''s very polite. To be responsible for the master and the Nishizawa family is my mission in my life. Even if the master knows, he will only feel that I have done my duty. But I''m very grateful to my wife for speaking for me. " Mrs. Nishizawa was blocked up and couldn''t get down. She said with a straight face, "there are so many things at home, even if most of them are left to Yan''er, there are always some places Yan''er can''t care about. I''d better help her do it together. It''s better to have an adult around her to guide her than to be alone. I''ll accompany her to the company tomorrow! " This time, she learned to be smart, simply did not ask other people''s opinions, brazenly asked directly. Housekeeper Xize frowned and was thinking about how to push her back. But it''s not easy to do. Only he knows that the master doesn''t like his wife''s interference in Nishizawa''s affairs. No one else knows! According to common sense, it''s normal for the master to fall down and his wife to help take care of the family affairs for the time being. Chapter 3526 Can the madam this appearance where is to want to help to take care of family affairs appearance, clear is to want to take advantage of the master didn''t wake up time to do what. If you want to really make your wife work with the lady, madam, pressing the young lady with filial piety is not all the wife has the final say. In the future, the first lady will be responsible for the accident. He must not let his wife succeed! But how to do to say good, can let the madam give up the idea, still have nothing to say? "I don''t worry about Yan''er either. It''s mainly because Yan''er is still young and can''t be accompanied. After all, Si Shen and Si''s international, Zetian if awake also don''t trust Si Shen to intervene. I''m not saying that I don''t believe in Si Shen, but I''m better with Yan''er. " She doesn''t believe in the character of Si Shen! After listening for a long time, Lin Anxin couldn''t help hearing this. As soon as he was about to step forward and say something, he was held by the people around him. Si Chen shook his head at her and motioned her to be calm. He had a way. "Housekeeper, how about that? Do you think that''s more appropriate?" Then, when Mrs. sizer thought she would win, he suddenly came out and said, "Oh, madam, it''s right to worry about this, but Dad, he believes in me." Mrs. sizer narrowed her eyes and said unhappily, "now Zetian doesn''t wake up. You can say anything." She looked a little slower and said, "I''m not saying that he doesn''t believe you, and I don''t believe you. It''s just Si Shen. This is the family business of the Nishizawa family. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to intervene now, right "My wife knew that it was not good to say these outside the emergency room." Before Mrs. sizer changed her face, he took out a certificate, "this is the contract signed by my father and I before we get off the plane. Please show it to the housekeeper after Mrs. sizer has read it. I think it''s very clear, Dad. I don''t worry who I''ll give the Nishizawa family to. " "What is it?" Mrs. sizer grabbed the document in his hand and quickly scanned it. The more she looked at it, the more ugly it was and the more dignified it was. "How can you have this? It''s impossible... I don''t know!" This can''t be a forgery! Before she could tell her doubts, Si Shen stopped her saying, "this contract is in quadruplicate, one is with me, and the other is in dad''s hands. Another one is in the third-party notary office, and the fourth one is in the hands of dad''s most trusted lawyer group. If you don''t believe me, you can ask at the back two places. I think they will give you a satisfactory answer. " Xize housekeeper then took the contract from her hand and looked at it again. After reading it, he took a complicated look at Sishen, and then silently handed the contract to Lin Anxin. "Have a look, miss." Lin Anxin took it and looked down. Even if she is in the entertainment circle, not counting the people in this circle, she can see that this is an extremely harsh contract. Party A of the contract is her father, and Party B is Si Shen! In this contract, Party B almost no benefit and Party A reached a harsh agency contract, probably means that after a hundred years of Party A, Party B needs to help take care of Party A''s business. And all the benefits must be left to the third party - that is, her! If Party B violates this contract, the price that Party B needs to pay is equivalent to leaving the house. Si Shen may even have to compensate Si Shi international for the zero compensation. Chapter 3527 When did they sign such a contract without telling her. Is Si Shen stupid? How could you sign such a contract? He''s so sure they''ll live forever? If they quarrel in the middle of the way, or she is wayward, their feelings are weak, what should she do if she wants to separate? He''s not afraid he has nothing? Lin Anxin couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was used to being independent since she was a child. No matter in the orphanage or in the entertainment industry, she has never been afraid of her own hardships. What she fears most is that she can''t afford to owe others! Si Shen is so kind to her. Well, she thinks that even if she works hard, she can''t be as good as him. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Mingming... Mingming, he owes her nothing. Even if they broke up at the beginning, she beat a child for him, it was her willing to be pregnant, and it was not he who forced her to get pregnant. They were a peaceful breakup at best. Later, he made a lot of efforts to make up for the child''s fault, and she also saw it. He didn''t owe her anything for a long time, but he always stood by her side as if he didn''t give her enough. Although sometimes she is overbearing and possessive, more importantly, he is protecting her silently Lin Anxin clenched the contract, feeling ups and downs. "Madam, you should be relieved to see this contract now. With this contract in hand, I should be the only person in the world who won''t spy on the property of the Nishizawa family. Because it''s useless to take it. It''s clearly written in the contract. Even if I get it all, I''m at ease. I have to rob, the price I need to pay may be more than what I get! So, madam, you can rest assured that I will never touch the property of the Nishizawa family. " "No way, Zetian didn''t tell me that at all!" Mrs. sizer made the last resistance. After making trouble for a long time, she finally remembered that there was another Lin Anxin standing beside her. She suddenly stared at Lin Anxin tightly, forced out a smile and said, "Yan''er, who do you want to accompany you? Ma, listen to you. " Even if there is this contract, what matters is what Lin Anxin says! As long as Lin An Xin expresses his position, the housekeeper and the family boy have nothing to say! "Yan''er, it''s not that I don''t believe in your ability that my mother wants to accompany you. It''s just that you always like acting and haven''t been in touch with this before. Mom is worried that you can''t deal with it all at once, and that you will be unaccustomed to many people. I will be much better with you, at least I can take care of you, you just came to Y country, many are not familiar with, I don''t trust you alone. Let mom accompany you, OK Si Shen frowned. Housekeeper Xize is as deep as water! Ma''am, I really went too far this time! How can you make use of the old lady''s affection! She is so eager to get the right of housekeeper that she certainly does not just want to help the master to solve his problems. You know, the KZ of the Nishizawa family and his wife''s family have cooperation. And the combined power and business flowing from the master''s hands every year is worth at least tens of billions. Madam wants to let KZ eat all these while the master is awake. When the master wakes up, I''m afraid the Nishizawa family will be in a mess! You know, the power of the sizers is separate. Lie Shao is mainly in charge of the underground industry and the black industry chain, while the master is holding the power and business on the surface. If something goes wrong on the surface, people in the dark will not ignore it. The master''s situation will become very difficult. Chapter 3528 What does madam want to do! Xize housekeeper stood in the same place, worried that Lin Anxin was too young to be coaxed and agreed. Even watching a lively Fu Yunzhi, waiting for her reaction, want to see so many years have not seen, the memory of the little girl''s character has changed. Si Chen is completely spoiled, handsome face angular, more dazzling than the stars star eyes from the beginning to the end only fell on her person, a lot of what she said is what feeling. Lin Anxin''s eyes swept over the crowd. After staying on Si Shen for a moment, he turned to Mrs. sizer, who was looking at her eagerly. Her rosy lips opened gently. "No, I believe in Si Shen''s ability. He can help me." Mrs. sizer''s mood went up and down, and then came endless anger! The first time I asked her in public, what did she do to herself? "Yan''er, after all, general manager Si is an outsider. Don''t you believe your mother?" Lin Anxin''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and her tone increased by two points, "I believe him!" Mrs. sizer was angry. "Then you don''t believe me?" "I''m your mother! Can I harm you? " What kind of daughter is this? Sure enough, they were either raised by themselves or not. She would rather believe in outsiders than herself. What''s the point of this kind of daughter? Zetian has always said that he does not treat her as his own daughter, and that he is not good to her and has prejudice against her. I really want Zetian to see what his baby daughter is like! She is uneducated and doesn''t know the occasion. She won''t give her face in front of the Fu family. Any man will cheat her and even his own mother won''t believe it. Thanks to him, it''s like something! "Yan''er, listen to your mother!" Mrs. sizer, suppressing her discontent, looked at her with a tone of command. Even if Lin Anxin only met her a few more times, she would know that she was her own mother. After experiencing all kinds of things now, it would be hard to avoid some bad taste in her heart. She pursed the corners of her mouth and did not give in at all, "madam, I believe in Si Shen, and dad also believes in him! I don''t know why you won''t believe him, but with that contract in hand, I think the rest of the family would like to believe him "After all, he is..." Outsiders haven''t finished yet. Lin Anxin continued, "besides, the doctor also said that Dad''s life is not in danger. He just needs time to recover. Dad will wake up in half a month. When Dad wakes up, he can ask dad for advice on many important things. In the past half a month, I have an old housekeeper by my side and lieshao. I don''t think I''m a complete fool even if I don''t have this experience. At least I''ll try not to go wrong in my half month. " "What do you know? Those adults outside are not so easy to deal with. You are a little girl who has been calculated. Maybe you still call them uncle. The outside world is not as easy as you think. The business of the Nishizawa family is not as simple as you think. And xizelie, do you think xizejia has family affection? The survival rule of Nishizawa is that the strong is respected! If you look for him, you will only give him the power in your father''s hands and be swallowed by him! " "Madam, you have gone too far. Lieshao is not that kind of person Housekeeper sizer interrupted her unhappily. Mrs. sizer took a deep breath and knew that sizeri was not the one she had offended. She slowed down and continued to cajole Lin Anxin, "Yan''er, only mom and dad are really good for you. Don''t you believe me?" Chapter 3529 She made an injured expression. Lin Anxin is a student of acting. In terms of acting skills, who is sincere and who is performing after she has won the Golden Horse movie, there is no escape in front of her. Besides, Mrs. sizer''s acting skills are really not good, and even a little impatient. She pursed her lips, looked at Mrs. sizer, and repeated a third time, "I don''t believe anyone, I just believe in Sishen." "Yan''er!" Mrs. sizer gave a roar. At the same time, housekeeper Xize yelled, "madam, what do you want to do! Are you threatening the first lady? The master is just sick, not dead. How do you plan to explain to him when he wakes up? " He woke up the furious Mrs. sizer with this drink. Yes, Nishizawa is not dead She clenched her lower lip, hurt her face and flushed her eyes. "Well, you all do this to me, don''t you? Now I can bully anyone, even a servant can yell at me. Husband, my husband is not satisfied with me. Daughter, daughter doesn''t believe me. What did I do wrong? Why are you all like this? " "Am I not good to you?" She suddenly asked Lin Anxin with red eyes. Si Chen raised his eyebrows and pulled Lin Anxin behind him. He said calmly, "isn''t it good that the lady doesn''t count in her heart?" Mrs. Sizer is not bad to Lin''an, but she is not good at all. She is indifferent at best! But for her daughter, who has been lost for 20 years and is hard to find, she still shows her adopted daughter all kinds of love like a stranger, and even goes to ask for peace of mind to help Gu Ruolin. Is a series of small movements good for her? I''m afraid she looks too casual. Anxin is not her cat and dog. I think it''s easy to wave. If the dog doesn''t go there, it''s heartless! Besides, in the past 20 years, Lin Anxin has never let her raise her. This strong stupid woman has been supporting herself, working hard in the entertainment industry, living hard... And even helping her friends. He had never met anyone more hardworking, optimistic and open-minded than this woman, so Mrs. sizer had no right to blame her. "Again, every time. Every time you hide behind them and let others blame me. I''m your mother, not your daughter! How do you make me like you? " Mrs. sizer asked hysterically, "ah, you say, how do you make me like you?" "Madame!" Housekeeper Xize was shocked and looked at Lin Anxin Anxin anxiously. Madam is crazy. How can you say that to the first lady? What did the first lady do wrong? How could she put all the mistakes on the first lady. It''s Gu Ruolin who did it. Without Gu Ruolin, he would not be poisoned. The first lady just didn''t follow her heart and agreed to let her take over the Nishizawa family. Her wife scolded the first lady and never mentioned Gu Ruolin''s poisoning. This double label is too much! As soon as the first lady came back, she didn''t like her. She''s the eldest lady''s own mother. How sad it must be for her to say that. The eldest lady is her own daughter. How can my wife give up? The handsome face of the division sinks thoroughly gloomy come down, peach blossom eye tiny MI, just about to get angry. Lin Anxin grabbed him and stood out from behind him. The perfect combination of her beautiful face and her valiant temperament is Lin Anxin''s style! "I''ve never asked anyone to like me. I just want to be myself." Chapter 3530 As soon as Mrs. sizer was stunned by her momentum, she showed an angry look in the next second. She pointed to Lin Anxin and said, "OK! Good! Good job! You don''t need me to like you now. How amazing you are. Everyone is protecting you. Of course you don''t need me to like you. It doesn''t matter whether you want to be my mother or not! " What she said was angry words, which was equivalent to threatening Lin Anshen with words. Lin Anxin looks at her calmly. Compared with her emotional appearance, Lin Anxin looks too calm. She doesn''t look at her quietly because of her actions or her words But when she was looked at in this way, Mrs. sizer felt uncomfortable. Her lips became a sharp straight line. "Ha ha, sure enough, you didn''t take me as your mother in your heart. I''m not here to continue to be a nuisance! " "Go slowly, madam. Be safe on the way." Mrs. nishazawa''s face suddenly turned red, which was still blue and purple. She gave a cold hum and walked away! After she left, the corridor suddenly quieted down. Unlike Si Shen and manager Xize, who watched Lin Anxin anxiously, Fu Yunzhi got up straight from the wall and said with a smile, "Yan Er hasn''t seen her for 20 years, and her anger is getting worse and worse. Just then, pay attention to safety on the road. It''s a classic After she finished, the expression on Aunt sizer''s face was so wonderful. As a doctor, he was curious about how people''s facial muscles could be so twisted to squeeze out that expression. Lin Anxin''s expressionless face swept him one eye, red lips touched, "there are more classic, do you want to listen to it?" Fu Yunzhi quickly made a pause gesture, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, said with a romantic smile, "no, your brother, my heart is small, I can''t stand the blow. You''d better keep it for the others. " "Then don''t wave!" If you don''t want to be stabbed, don''t float in front of her! Fu Yunzhi was amused by her saying "don''t wave". This time, he really laughed. He laughed like a mountain full of spring flowers. Suddenly, he burst into laughter. Lin Anxin picked his eyebrows in the whole process, but his expression didn''t change. He looked at him with the same smile as a fool. Fu Yunzhi was really amused, but she was embarrassed to laugh too wildly in her eyes. She soon restrained her smile and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, Yan''er is more and more interesting." He pulled out Lin Anxin''s mobile phone, put a series of numbers on it with his fingers, and then returned it to Lin Anxin, "this is my phone number. You can ask me if you have any questions during the period when my uncle is not awake. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Fu Yunzhi. Five years older than you. It''s your neighbor''s brother, but when we were kids, we were just like each other. My brother doesn''t have to cry. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have to call me When he was a child, his feelings were ordinary. What did he just say to Sishen that they played games when they were young, and she played his little bride? Lin Anxin took back his mobile phone, in line with the principle of multiple friends and multiple routes, did not delete his phone number, "you think too much." Fu Yunzhi didn''t know why. He wanted to laugh when he saw her. He was in a better mood. He felt a knife like look on him for a long time. Chapter 3531 If he doesn''t leave, the other party may kill him. He put away the smile on Jun''s face and said, "OK. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. My phone number is on your mobile phone. Call me when you are free. Many people in the circle are very curious about your childhood playmate. I will introduce you to them when I have the opportunity. Let''s have dinner together. " "Say it then." Lin Anxin doesn''t remember before he was five years old. Besides, five years old is too young. Even if he remembers, he can''t remember who is who. Before five years old''s Playmate to tell the truth, even ordinary friend''s familiar twist does not have. She is not interested in the memory of Nishizawa before she was five years old. She is herself. It won''t change just because of who it was. Fu Yunzhi raised his eyebrows and left with interest. When he left, the old housekeeper came up to Lin Anxin and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t protect you just now. Don''t mind what she said, ma''am. Madam, it''s not like this before. Maybe it''s because of miss Ruolin. In fact, madam, she likes you in her heart. " "Old housekeeper, you don''t have to comfort me, I know. It doesn''t matter. " She''s not blind, and Mrs. sizer can''t have behaved like her. After the quarrel, her mother should hate her from the bottom of her heart. Housekeeper Xize doesn''t know how to comfort her. He is most afraid that Lin Anxin will misunderstand her because of Mrs. Xize''s performance just now. Everyone doesn''t want her back. He was at a loss and said, "I''m not comforting the young lady. I''m just... Just worried about you. Miss, you and me, the general manager and the master. We all welcome you home. The master, in particular, is very happy to be able to find the eldest lady. The eldest lady must not think much about it. " Lin Anxin was originally blocked in his heart. When he heard his clumsy comfort, his mood was suddenly not so bad. She stretched out her hands and relaxed. "Ah... I''m so tired today. I haven''t had time to change my clothes." "Go back first, miss." The housekeeper said at once. "No, as long as..." she stooped to take off her high heels and shook them in her hands. "Just take them off." She vomited her tongue and explained to the old housekeeper with embarrassment, "I''m not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. There are blisters on my heels. It''s a little uncomfortable to walk." "Sorry, I didn''t notice. I''ll go and get the slippers for the first lady right away." Manager Xize was stunned and said immediately. Lin Anxin quickly stopped him. "I''ll do it. Let''s go to the attending doctor first and then confirm dad''s condition. Then, old housekeeper, you can find someone you can trust to take care of dad around here. In addition, people are also needed at the door of the hospital, so as not to disturb dad''s rest by inexplicable people. " Housekeeper Xize looked at her with satisfaction, bent down, "yes, miss, I''ll go to prepare right away." The eldest lady is right. Madam is so out of tune now. In case of poisoning the master and talking about it everywhere when he is unconscious, won''t anyone come to the hospital to do something. He must strengthen the security measures of the hospital, and do not let any suspicious people sneak in to endanger the master''s life! The housekeeper was pleased, but he still felt sorry for her. "Miss, you''d better go back with the manager first. Young master Yun has just explained the master''s situation to us. He went to see the attending doctor, which is mostly the same. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll contact you if you have anything Chapter 3532 Lin Anxin returned to Xize villa in the early morning. When she opened the door of the room that Nishizawa had prepared for her, she saw the large room carefully arranged and stood at the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Si Shen hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry, uncle will be OK." Lin An Xin took a deep breath, gathered up the confusion of that moment, and his beautiful eyes were very smart. He opened his hand on his waist and walked inside, but he didn''t admit it. "Who said I was worried? The doctor said that Dad''s life is not in danger. I believe in the doctor. " Si Chen''s peach blossom eyes rippled with a trace of helplessness. He followed her with his long legs. "The doctor said that if uncle would be OK, he would be OK. You don''t have to worry, even if there was me in the end. I have already called thunder and asked him to help me find the experts. He should give me a reply soon. When the experts come, let the experts check with uncle again to see if he is OK. " Even if there is me in the end Lin Anxin pursed his red lips, and suddenly remembered the contract he had signed before. In the middle of the walk, he stopped suddenly. She stopped suddenly. Without any preparation, Si Shen almost ran into her. Lin Anxin turns around and suddenly looks up at him face to face The division sinks by her see of don''t know why, also followed to stop, noble and elegant handsome face a moment of didn''t respond to come over, "how?" "Suddenly I want to kiss you." Lin Anxin suddenly stood on tiptoe, full of action, and directly went up. Two pieces of soft lips with her unique fragrance pasted on his lips, Si Shen still didn''t react. But soon he regained his mind, and his strong arm clasped her waist, which did not give Lin anyin the slightest space to escape. Then she opened her thin lips, pried open her teeth and deepened the kiss "Well." Lin Anxin kisses earnestly and enthusiastically without stage fright. Her response is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire! Man''s peach blossom eyes inch by inch dark down, unconsciously, they have come to the bedside. Lin Anxin doesn''t know how to be pressed under him. His coat has been taken off, and his shoulders are about to show. The temperature in the room is also rising Just then¡ª¡ª "Dong Dong!" The door was knocked. Lin Anxin was already in a daze. When he heard the knock on the door, he woke up and found that his clothes were half taken off. She opened Si Shen and took a bite at the corner of his mouth. "Someone''s coming." Her voice became soft and hoarse because of kissing. Two completely different feelings mixed together, just like a kitten''s paw on her chest. Si shen wants to put her on the spot when he can''t hear the knock outside! But he respected her more than desire! So he resisted the burning flame of his abdomen and released his hand. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "get up. I''ll help you with your clothes. " Lin Anxin gazes at the way he gently arranges his clothes. He can''t help but offer his red lips and trample his thin lips. Seeing that she was going to lift the fire out again, she suddenly pulled away and got up and said, "I''ll open the door." Si Shen''s eyes looked at her darkly. She was like a fox and ran away. But she couldn''t help but wanted to pull her back and punish her! Chapter 3533 Lin Anxin glided fast. She had already felt the burning eyes on her back. She took a deep breath and opened the door. "Hello, miss." Standing at the door is a handsome man in a suit and shoes. He is in his early 30s. At first glance, he is a capable elite man in the workplace. At the moment is unable to hide surprise, with amazing eyes looking at her. "Who are you?" Lin Anxin frowned. The man immediately introduced himself, "I''m the assistant to the president of Xize. My name is Tom. The housekeeper called and asked me to bring the company''s documents for the first lady to get familiar with. He''ll come back later." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a man come out of the bedroom. No matter from the appearance or from the body temperament, there was no residue left! In particular, the shirt on the man''s body is still loose, revealing a strong chest muscle, ambiguous traces can be seen on the neck. He just knocked on the door for so long, but the door didn''t open. Any normal adult man can guess what happened inside He had a moment of love at first sight, the moment was strangled in the cradle! Suddenly my heart was broken! Si Shen''s sharp eyes swept over him, and naturally stretched out his hand on Lin Anxin''s shoulder, and intimately relied on her, "what?" Lin Anxin was so nervous that he didn''t feel that he really declared his sovereignty. He didn''t notice his arm. He looked down at the document and said, "Oh, nothing. It was the document sent by the old housekeeper. So much? " The assistant sent a thick stack, at least half a meter high. If the thickness of a piece of paper is 0.01, how many pieces of paper are half height? Lin Anxin''s brain suddenly jumps wildly. She speaks well with Mrs. sizer, and she seems to have a lot of confidence. In fact, she''s not very good at it, especially in data. She''s not a talented type. It''s OK for her to make a marketing plan or make a simple company decision. It''s too difficult for her to know the situation of each business through data! "Well, I don''t think I need to sleep tonight! I don''t know if baby is sleeping, or I''ll take these pictures and let baby have a look for me? " Chi baby is just a walking large data processor, full of arrogance! Li''s chaebol is such a complex data business. En en said that Chi Baobao finished sorting it out in a week. He''s better than his father when he was a kid. Ah, why is the gap between people so big. Clearly, her family treasure is a genius, and her friends are more and more powerful. Why is she a waste of data? My heart Si Shen helped her to hold the pile of data, and calmly stepped forward, "Jing Chen is learning business management with the old man recently, and his own affairs are all busy. What do you mean? At least give him time to fall in love. Just give these to me. I''ll help you to have a general understanding first, and then make a unified form for you to listen to. " "Can you do it?" There''s nothing more exciting than her wife asking if she can come. Although her "yes" has nothing to do with the bed, any man will still be upset when he hears this question. With a languid look on his noble face, Si Shen glanced at the assistant at the door, who just thought he was in love and then lost love, and said, "you, the Housekeeper should have asked you to explain. Make me a cup of coffee and come over and start working. " Chapter 3534 The next day. Lin Anxin followed manager Xize to inspect the company in the early morning. The business of Nishizawa family is different from that of Sishen and Li beijue. Because of the characteristics of Nishizawa family, their business is very scattered, and almost all industries have their shares. Almost half of the listed companies in country y belong to them. But they don''t participate in the board of directors of each company in the public, they only operate these companies in the dark. So Nishizawa bought a 68 floor super building, gathering global elites. Each company is equipped with a special department to manage the operation. And then put the monthly financial statements in his hands. In this way, hundreds of companies can be managed quickly and effectively without too much strain. But there is also a drawback to this mode of operation. Last night, when Si Shen helped her organize Nishizawa''s business, he said that this mode is more similar to group cooperation. Once the "leader" has an accident, it''s easy for people to be unstable and turbulent. And this leader must be Nishizawa! Now the news of xizetianren in the hospital has been blocked, and few people know it. It depends on how long she can be delayed and whether she can be discharged. If not, she will be in trouble Lin an took a deep breath and calmly followed the old housekeeper to inspect. In a disguised form, the housekeeper introduced her to various departments. A few hours later, she finally got to know each department. When he returned to the president''s office, Lin Anxin collapsed on the sofa quickly. Housekeeper Xize made her a cup of coffee and delivered it to the table. He asked, "how are you, miss?" In order to reassure him, Lin Anxin waved his hand feebly, "I''m ok, but I''m not used to seeing so many people all at once." The old housekeeper pursed a smile and comforted her lovingly, "in fact, it''s nothing. The first lady just did a good job. They don''t know that the master is ill, so the young lady doesn''t care about them. Just show your face and wait for the master to wake up. " Lin Anxin propped his chin on his desk and said, "I know, I''m just worried..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve blocked the news. The news of the master''s illness should not be spread. What''s more, the first lady, me and the general manager. Don''t worry. Lieshao also called in the morning and said he would help. Miss, just hold on a little longer, and it will last for two months! " After putting down the coffee, the old housekeeper said, "people outside should want to ask me about the first lady. I''ll go out and deal with them first. The young lady looked at the company''s recent project plan, and the general manager specially picked out the entertainment industry. " ¡°0K¡£¡± Lin Anxin readjusted his state, took out a copy from a stack of documents, and began to read. In the past two years, she has gradually turned to the background, started a studio with Shanni, and invested in many projects. She doesn''t only know how to make movies. She can understand the general business investment. It''s just that Nishizawa''s investment amount is too large, which is different from her own kind of petty investment. A project may involve hundreds of millions of funds, so she can''t let go. But last night, Si Shen helped her analyze the situation of Nishizawa family all night, and now she has a little bottom in her heart. Xize housekeeper saw that she was gradually immersed in the documents, and went out lightly. Before going out, she helped her pull the door¡ª¡ª Chapter 3535 Lin Anxin is a person with high efficiency. If she wants to do something, she should calm down and concentrate on it. While drinking coffee, she looked at the papers, and didn''t even notice when the coffee in the cup was finished. It wasn''t until she picked up the coffee cup and drank it empty that she found it empty. "I wipe it." She put down the papers and got up to make a new cup of coffee. I didn''t lean my ass against the chair when the office phone rang. Lin Anxin picked up the receiver and said, "hello?" The sweet voice of the front desk lady immediately came in, "Miss, there''s a call for you. Do you need to transfer it for you?" "My phone?" Her phone? What''s her call? Isn''t she here for the first time today? Who will call her company? Lin Anxin''s first reaction is Si Shen! But she quickly denied it. Si Shen doesn''t have her mobile phone number. Even if you want to find her, it''s impossible to call the company''s internal line. Just find her directly. Who would have called her? The front desk voice is sweet, "yes, your phone. It''s David, vice president of KZ group, who called you and said he wanted to talk to you about something. " KZ group? The man at the other end of the receiver seemed to be aware of something and added, "Deputy David is always your uncle." Lin Anxin suddenly thought of Mrs. sizer and pursed her lips, "turn in." "All right." The phone beeped twice, and soon there was a click, and the phone at the other end turned in. A low male voice with subwoofer like texture bumped into her eardrum, "Yan''er?" Lin Anxin is not used to this address, politely said hello, "hello." The person on the other end of the phone seemed very dissatisfied with her reaction. After two seconds of pause, her voice was a little cold. "I heard you had a fight with your mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of turning point is this? The man at the other end took her acquiescence as an admission, and his voice was full of discontent. "Sure enough. Yan''er, I hope you can understand your mother''s mood! You lost when you were five years old. In order to find you, she cried every day for two years. Later, she adopted Ruolin when she couldn''t find you. She has been taking Ruolin as you. She has deep feelings. Even after I found you, I was good to Ruolin. Because you came back, your father was afraid that you would be unhappy for the existence of Ruolin, so he always let her drive Ruolin away. But in 20 years, even a dog has feelings, let alone a person? Because of this, the two of them had a lot of quarrels. She always thought you could understand her, but you rejected Ruolin. Your father is even tougher on her to send people away. Maybe I said something about your mother and Ruolin to you, and you were cold to your mother. Of course, I''m not criticizing him. I know he wants to protect you so much. But since then, your mother has been sad every day. After a long time, it''s hard to avoid emotions, but she is your own mother, and mothers all over the world have the same heart for their children! You shouldn''t be angry with her even if her mood swings tell you something you don''t like to hear. She''s your mother. Who cares more about you than your mother? Want to be more nice to you? You have to give her some time, will you Lin Anxin didn''t interrupt him in the whole process. After he finished a long speech, he lowered his eyelids and said, "so Deputy David is always accusing my father of being ruthless and deliberately provoking our relationship?" Chapter 3536 He said that yidatong''s explicit implication was that Nishizawa was too unkind, while Mrs. Nishizawa was a soft hearted and affectionate person. By the way, she also accused her that she was not good to Mrs. sizer and did not treat Mrs. sizer as her mother. She admitted that her feelings for Mrs. sizer were ordinary, but they were all mutual and could not have seen each other for more than 20 years. She suddenly came out and said that it was her biological mother, and she immediately had deep feelings. Just like nishitan, the reason why she will slowly have feelings for nishitan is because the other party is really good to her. People are long flesh, Nishizawa days to her good she felt. In the same way, Mrs. sizer really felt who her daughter was. If her uncle in name thought that she would be silly if he could stir up a few words casually, she would be too belittled to believe it! "Yan''er, what do you mean? I''m just having a good chat with you. Are you so hostile to me? Or do you not know who I am? " The man on the other end of the phone said angrily! Lin An Xin leans on the back of the chair, sits down, droops his eyes and says, "it doesn''t mean much, it means literally." It doesn''t mean much. It means literally. One sentence made her attitude clear. The man on the other side finally realized that Lin Anxin was more difficult to fool than he had imagined. He took a breath and quickly adjusted his strategy, "OK, OK, I won''t interfere in the matter between you and your mother. You two should have a good communication. By the way, Yan''er, are you free at night? Your grandfather wants to see you. " "I''m afraid there''s no time." No matter how stupid Lin Anxin is, she knows that the other party wants to see her for another purpose. Otherwise, she has been in Y country for so many days. Mrs. sizer should have told them that she has come, but the people there didn''t say a word of greeting to her. If you really want to see her? David didn''t expect that she would directly refuse herself. The anger that she finally suppressed suddenly came up and lowered her voice. "Yan''er, it''s your grandfather who wants to see you. Can''t you spare half a day?" It''s the ghost! Lin Anxin is trying to coax ghosts! "I can''t get it out." That''s a matter of course. The other side was almost spitting blood, teeth bite of clatter ring, "ha ha, it seems that you are really busy. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time for my relatives. But Yan''er, my uncle still has to advise you that your relatives still have to, otherwise, if something happens in the future, there will be no one to cry about. Do you think so? " Is this a hint that she''s out of luck and they won''t help? Lin Anxin didn''t blink his eyelashes. He rolled his hair around his ears and said calmly, "OK, I still have a man. I can''t find a place to cry. I still have my baby son. I can''t cry in front of someone I don''t know well. " Joking, she wants a man to have a man, her son to have a baby pool, she will find an uncle and grandfather who has never met to cry? forget it! A grandfather whose heart she didn''t follow was expecting her to cry. She really didn''t want to rely on them! The unfamiliar president of David was upset by her blood. He almost didn''t have internal injuries in his chest. His face was livid. "OK, I''m a member of our family! I''ll wait to see you laugh to the end! " He said, PA hung up the phone, not even polite with Lin Anxin polite. The hypocrisy is astonishing. Chapter 3537 When he hung up the phone, there was a sound of broken porcelain in the office of the vice president of KZ group. Scared outside the Secretariat people have sideways, all to his direction. "What''s the matter?" Just at this time, Mrs. sizer came, heard the news and asked the assistant secretary, "who''s in there?" The assistant secretary was surprised to see her and said hello to her respectfully, "madam." Then answer her question, "no, the vice president is alone in the office." Mrs. sizer looked at her with a timid look, especially despised, "how can I hear the sound of smashing things?" "Well, I don''t know..." the assistant said in embarrassment. Mrs. sizer''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, turned up the volume, and her beautiful eyes glared at her, "don''t you know?! You''re my brother''s assistant. Don''t you know? How did you become a secretary? " All the colleagues around raised their ears to look at them. The female assistant bit her lower lip with hatred in her heart and explained to her wrongly, "madam, I''m sorry, I really don''t know. Why don''t I go in and ask the vice president? " "Well, I''ll go in myself! Put away the expression on your face, don''t bully you like me, it''s disgusting! " After scolding her, Mrs. sizer came into the office gracefully with her bag. The female assistant didn''t dare to show her disgust until she was far away. She said in a low voice that only one person could hear, "running to her mother''s house every day, I thought I was something, disgusting!" Other people comforted her one after another. The female assistant didn''t dare to show her disgust for Mrs. sizer in front of outsiders. She could only bite her teeth and perfunctory others, but she hated Mrs. sizer who always liked to make trouble of her ¡­¡­ In the office. The ground is full of glass fragments. Mrs. sizer has managed to find a place to step in. She hasn''t put down her bag yet. "What are you doing here?" The man behind the desk looks similar to Wufen, but because he is a man and well maintained, he looks mature and elegant, and has the charm of an old man. Mrs. sizer frowned, went up to him, helped him sweep down the debris on the table, and said, "come and see you and Dad if you''re OK. Brother, what happened? How can I lose my temper? " David just ate at Lin Anxin''s, and when he saw her, he always felt that there was a restlessness in her chest. Naturally, his face was not good-looking. "What else can I do? It''s not because of your daughter! I called her and told her that her grandfather wanted to see her at night. She told me that she was too busy to spare time! How busy can she be, so busy that she doesn''t even have time to have dinner with her grandfather? " Mrs. sizer was questioned by her brother. She felt that Lin Anxin was not sensible. At the same time, she looked helpless and sad. "What can I do? She didn''t grow up with me since she was a child. Now she has grown up like that, and I can''t do with her. As soon as I talk about her, someone comes out to protect her, and I''m just as sorry to her as my biological mother. " David looked at his sister and said, "I told you before that you should pay more attention to your own daughter. Don''t stare at Gu Ruolin one day. Now it''s all right. It makes your mother and daughter separate. " Mrs. sizer was not happy. "She didn''t have the same heart with me. Even if I please her, she doesn''t take me as her mother. What can I do?" Chapter 3538 The man who looked like her was so angry that he patted the table and glared at her, "that''s why I asked you to coax her! You all know that she is dissatisfied with you. Why do you make trouble with her because of Gu Ruolin? You for a Gu Ruolin make the West Zetian also extremely dissatisfied with you, you are happy! Yan''er is your only daughter. She will inherit the Nishizawa family in the future. Why are you so confused? " Mrs. sizer didn''t say a word. I don''t know if she heard it. "No matter how sweet Gu Ruolin''s mouth is, no matter how happy she coaxes you, what can she give you? What''s more, she is not a good person. She has too many eyes. Sooner or later, she will trouble you. " Mrs. sizer didn''t know which pain point she was stabbed at. With a calm face, she interrupted her brother''s sermon impatiently, "don''t mention her to me." When she heard Gu Ruolin''s three words, she thought of her 20-year-old daughter lying naked on her bed, asking her to divorce her husband. She turned and walked to the sofa, not wanting to talk to her brother. David didn''t know what happened to the sizers that day. He saw her react fiercely and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Don''t you like the adopted daughter best? Why don''t you mention it all of a sudden? " "I don''t want to talk about it. I don''t want to talk about it." Mrs. sizer was sulking on the sofa, and she didn''t want to talk about it. Although David really wants to know what happened, there are more important things for him now! He changed the topic to face, and returned to the topic just now, "did you listen to what I told you? Now you have to make peace with Yan''er. Don''t be confused all day. You should be nice to her. She is your own daughter. How can she be against you? Dad also told you not to fight against her all the time. Nishitera''s heart is with her now. The more you fight against her, the more dissatisfied nishitera is with you. Our family also relies on the support of the Nishizawa family. You must have a good relationship with Zetian. Do you understand? " When Mrs. Nishizawa thought of Nishizawa''s divorce, her chest was blocked and her face was changeable, but she said, "brother, I''m her own mother, not her own mother! How can I get along with her? Can''t I please her? " David stares at her face and answers without hesitation, "Yan''er will be the heirs of the Nishizawa family in the future. It''s only good for you to please her, but it''s not bad for you. My father and I both mean that. No matter what way you use, you should make a good relationship with Yan''er as soon as possible. You can''t let the relationship get worse any more. For the sake of your family, you''d better be smart. It''s better to make Nishizawa think you''re a good mother. " "Brother?" Mrs. sizer couldn''t believe it on her face. Then she stopped and said angrily, "I''m not going. I haven''t heard of mom fawning on her daughter. It''s ridiculous!" "I just asked you to find a way to ease the relationship with Yan''er, but I didn''t really ask you to do anything. You can''t stand for your family? Besides, it''s your daughter. You make her normal. " Mrs. sizer''s pain point now is here. When she heard her brother say that she was not good again and again, she stood up and said, "I''m still her mother. I didn''t see her. Let me have a little! I don''t have a promising daughter like her! I can''t ask her. She doesn''t recognize me as a mother! I''m going Chapter 3539 "Late, late." David headache stretched out his hand to hold her, "don''t make trouble, I tell you seriously, you for home to communicate with Yan''er.". We''ve got a big project on our side, which will be approved by Szeto. If he doesn''t pass, KZ will be in a bad situation this year. " "KZ is stuck in the project? What project? Why don''t I know? " Mrs. sizer''s relationship with her brother is still very good. When she heard this, she was angry and worried. David''s face was full of words. She asked for a long time before she faltered and said, "for a film and television investment project, we bought Golden Lion pictures. After we bought it, we found that the accounts of Golden Lion pictures are all black books. In order to make up for the loss, we paid a lot of money. Now we plan to restart the classic IP in their hands, but it costs a lot to make a movie. The initial budget is that the director and a number of international movie stars will spend hundreds of millions, not to mention post production and special effects. I calculated that this film would cost at least a dozen billion yuan. You know the situation of KZ, we were put together when we bought Golden Lion film. Now we have to rely on this film to turn over. If we really invest so much money, in case the later film does not achieve the expected effect. We can''t bear the loss. So Dad means to let my brother-in-law invest with us! However, after our proposal was submitted to Xize group, there was no reply for more than half a month. I couldn''t help contacting the manager there last week. The other side revealed that our project was held down by the board of directors, saying that the risk was too high, and the income was not proportional to the risk. You know, this kind of thing is not just a word, Zetian can solve it in a word. But after such a long time, dad has contacted Zetian. Zetian has been talking about Yan''er, that is, he doesn''t talk about the project investment. I have to worry about it because of my father''s age. Wanwan, you grew up in our family. You know what your father is like to you. I don''t ask for anything from you as a brother. I really hope the relationship between you and Yan''er can ease down. You are mother and daughter. You are bound by blood. Gu Ruolin is not your own daughter. Yan''er is no longer sensible, she is also your only child. Think about Zetian. I''ve been in a good relationship with you for so many years. Why do you quarrel so much these days? It''s not because Yan''er is back. After looking for Yan''er for so long, he finally found his own daughter. My heart is full of guilt, I want to give the best to Yan''er and compensate her. You are a mother, but you feel closer to your adopted daughter. Can he feel better? You have to understand him, too. I know you have been wronged, but for the sake of dad, for me and for KZ, will you be patient a little bit? " What he said is reasonable and emotional. Mrs. sizer looked at his face, which was similar to her own. Even if she wanted to scold him for why she wanted to buy Golden Lion pictures, she couldn''t scold him. Chest is like a big stone heavy pressure down, almost saizetian poisoning secret out. When the words came to her mouth, she thought of housekeeper Xize, xizelie and Sishen again, and swallowed them. She can''t say. Only a few of them knew about it and asked her to tell him. When they turned to the old housekeeper of the Nishizawa family, they knew that she had leaked the news. When Zetian wakes up, she will divorce her even more, so she can''t say. Chapter 3540 Mrs. sizer left with a ghost in her heart. Two hours later, she went to the company to deliver love soup to Lin Anxin. The Secretary didn''t know about the internal contradictions of the Nishizawa family, and quickly led her to the president''s office. Knock on the door, to the inside of humanity, "Miss, madam is coming." Lin Anxin has been working on data all day, but now his head is full of data, and for a moment, it crashes. She looked up from the pile of papers and saw Mrs. sizer''s unnatural face. "Don''t worry, mom''s here." Lin Anxin''s brain was suddenly awakened by her mother''s coming, and the confusion of her eyes faded away, and she regained her pure brightness. He said to the Secretary behind Mrs. sizer, "you go out first." "All right." The Secretary closed the door for them. Mrs. sizer was very dissatisfied that Lin Anxin didn''t talk to her at the first time, but let her secretary out. But she didn''t forget the purpose of her coming. She took the initiative to walk past with the thermos bucket. "I''ve just taken over the company. I''m very busy and tired, right?" She put the heat preservation bucket on Lin Anxin''s table, opened the lid and poured out a bowl of steaming chicken soup. "Come on, have a rest first. I stewed a chicken for you. You have something to eat first ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Anxin didn''t forget that the friendly person in front of her pointed to her nose and scolded Bai Sheng yesterday. At this moment, her attitude suddenly changed so much that it''s hard to make people think more. Instead of drinking the chicken soup Mrs. sizer poured into the bowl, she volunteered, "what can I do for you, madam?" No matter what, Mrs. sizer couldn''t like Lin Anxin. She just managed to squeeze out a hypocritical smile and glared at her angrily, "look what you said. I''m your mother, and you call me Madame. It sounds too distant. " Lin Anxin didn''t say a word. Mrs. sizer suddenly sighed, looked at her and said, "I know you are angry with me, Yan''er. My mother didn''t mean to hurt your heart by saying those words yesterday. I said he also regretted, thought for a long time at night, really I do wrong, since you get back, I always ignore you because of Ruolin. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. You are your own daughter, but I am blinded by a white eyed wolf. " While observing Lin Anxin''s reaction, she continued, "Yan''er, can you forgive mom? I thought about it all night last night. I really figured it out. I don''t want to quarrel with you any more. God says that it''s a heaven given fate to be a mother and daughter in this life. We should all cherish this fate. You can forgive mom. " It has to be said that when Mrs. sizer lowered her figure, she really lowered her figure low enough to make Lin Anxin feel unfilial as long as she said she would not forgive her. "In fact, there is no such thing as forgiveness or not." Mrs. sizer automatically understood that Lin Anxin had forgiven her, and immediately took Lin Anxin enthusiastically and insisted that Lin Anxin drink her boiled chicken soup. She has achieved this degree, Lin Anxin is not good, too does not give her face, took chicken soup to drink. Mrs. sizer sat on the sofa next to her, watching her eat, while trying to say, "Yan''er, do you want to see your grandfather?" Do you want to see your grandfather. Lin Anxin contacted the phone call from the person who claimed to be her uncle before, and suddenly felt that the chicken soup in the bowl was a little choked. Mrs. sizer said to herself, "your grandfather is very kind and loves his children the most. When you first got lost, your grandfather talked about you every day. Later sad, just gradually refused to mention you Chapter 3541 "In fact, your grandfather likes you very much. He''s happier than anyone when he hears that you''re back. Some time ago, he was in poor health and had been living in a sanatorium. I didn''t dare to tell him that he found you. I just told him recently that he has been urging me to have dinner with you. Yan''er, will you go with your mother to meet your grandparents and uncles? " Lin Anxin gradually put down the bowl in his hand, "what if I don''t want to see you?" What if I don''t want to see you? Mrs. sizer almost didn''t get angry. Fortunately, she held back at the last moment and forced out a smile, but she was already reluctant to smile. "Peace of mind, why don''t you meet your grandparents? Because of me? Are you still mad at me? " Mrs. sizer looked sad. Lin Anxin couldn''t eat any more. She put down the bowl, wiped the corners of her mouth, looked her in the eye, and asked directly, "uncle, what do they want me to do when they want to see me?" Mrs. nishazawa was a pair of eyes to see the heart, subconsciously dodged her line of sight, embarrassed way, "what are you talking about. Your uncle and grandfather, they must want to see you because they miss you, otherwise they can''t see you because of anything else. " "Yes? I thought they wanted me to help them through the film project, but it wasn''t She has seen the planning of the film project. To be honest, from the perspective of Nishizawa, there is no reason to invest in such a film. What''s more, the business plan put forward by KZ says that the Xize family should pay most of the money, they should manage the directors and so on, and in the end they should make the most of the profits. make fun of. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she still doesn''t know what the so-called management director is. It''s just a name! As long as the actors, directors and screenwriters are in place, the management will only put a name on the film. There are directors and deputy directors on the set, so there is no need to hire special managers. Look at the list of actors in it. They are all super actors. The heroine is famous, but to tell you the truth, her acting skills are very ordinary! The reason why the first and second films of this series were popular was that the audience had not been bombed by all kinds of films at that time. Now the audience''s appetite has long been picky, and she doesn''t think that spending more than one billion yuan to fry leftovers can attract much attention. Mrs. sizer was speechless when she asked. After a short period of stiffness, she still chose to say, "don''t worry, you saw the film project, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. That project is very important to your uncle. Can you pass it? " "No Lin Anxin almost didn''t even think about it and answered her, "I''m not optimistic about that investment." Mrs. nishazawa was a little impatient, and said in a high voice, "Yan''er, this is not only an investment, but also your uncle is asking you! Can''t you pass it for your uncle''s sake? Besides, you just took over the company, and you are not familiar with many businesses. How do you know if a project is good? To be honest with your mother, did Si Shen not let you pass? What did he say to you? " Lin Anxin''s heart, which had been slightly warmed up by a bowl of chicken soup, cooled down again. He got up and returned to his position and sat down. "It''s nothing to do with him. I can see that this investment is unfair to xizejia and has no investment prospect." Mrs. sizer ran after her, put her hands on her desk and said eagerly, "no, you have to trust your uncle. There''s no movie your uncle saw that didn''t work out! " Chapter 3542 "I only believe in my own judgment." Lin Anxin reopened the previously closed document without looking up. Mrs. sizer could hardly control herself again. "Yan''er, what do you think of me, your grandfather and uncle. I apologized to you. What else do you want me to do? " In the face of her accusations, Lin Anxin raised her head and looked cold. "I never asked my wife what to do. You don''t have to force yourself because of me." She has Si Shen, en en, Chi Baobao, Shanni and Qin Junjie. There is no lack of friends and love around her. Mrs. Sizer is looking down on her as a little girl who lacks love. She has lived well without her mother for more than 20 years. She doesn''t need Mrs. sizer to show her loving mother. If you want Mrs. sizer to act better, maybe she''s not good enough. But Mrs. sizer has always been respectable. It''s too difficult for her to perform. Even if she wants to squeeze out a smile, she seems powerless. "Yan''er, I''m sincere to you. You are my daughter, and I should be nice to you. But you must help your uncle! If you don''t help him, he will be in trouble. " Mrs. sizer didn''t listen to Lin Anxin''s words from the beginning to the end. She just put forward her own request, "Yan''er, you don''t want to see your grandfather. You can help your uncle! This is the only brother I have. He held you and bought you candy when he was a child. Don''t you remember that? " Lin Anxin gave her a deep look. Mrs. sizer stubbornly refused to move her eyes and stood there staring at her. Lin Anxin took a deep breath and took the lead in taking back his eyes. "OK, I can pass this project." Mrs. sizer thought that there was no hope, suddenly heard her let go and took out her mobile phone with surprise and joy, "I''ll tell your uncle right away." "Wait a minute." Lin Anxin stopped her, "I still have prerequisite requirements." Mrs. sizer frowned, dissatisfied. If you pass, you will pass. What else do you want? Even if she is no longer satisfied, she knows that the situation is better than others. Housekeeper Xize is on Lin Anxin''s side, and Xize Lieh is on Lin Anxin''s side for no reason. Lin Anxin''s side is also protected by a bad Si Shen. Even if she is an elder, she can''t stand up to her thigh. If Lin Anxin really doesn''t pass, she can''t help it. Mrs. sizer figured it out, and then she gave a kind smile. You say, "I''ll tell your uncle later." Lin Anxin was speechless when he saw her like this. "I''m not going to invest that much," she whispered, her chin supported with her hands crossed. Half at most. " "Half? What''s half enough? Your uncle just asked you to help because he was short of working capital. It''s better not to help if you only give half. " Lin Anxin beautiful eyes, calm to take the past, "do not want to even." I didn''t raise myself! Mrs. sizer clenched her teeth tightly. "Half is half!" Better than nothing! As soon as Mrs. sizer took this tone, Lin Anxin''s words made her unable to accept, "in addition, the income distribution should be changed into four or six." "It''s four or six up there." Mrs. sizer didn''t think so. Lin Anxin handed over the document, pointed to it and said, "I said four or six is our six, KZ accounts for 40%!" Chapter 3543 "I don''t agree!" Mrs. sizer couldn''t accept it. She patted the table and quarreled with her, "you''ve only given half of the funds. Why should you take the big head? It''s not fair! " She says you every word, just like Lin Anxin is the opposite of her and Nishizawa is not her husband. Lin an took a deep breath and calmly replied, "because this is a venture capital. And according to the normal rate of return, even if I invest half of the capital in this project, the possibility of losing is far greater than the possibility of earning. The sizer family only invests in this project, and they can''t earn anything except profits in the later stage of the project. But KZ is different! KZ can also rely on this film to regain the reputation of Golden Lion pictures, and even continue to write this series and develop peripheral products. Such as game development, peripheral dolls, novels, etc. Compared with KZ''s subsequent huge income from other projects, 46 points is the fairest transaction. " If it wasn''t for Mrs. sizer''s face, she wouldn''t even give 46 points. She would give 28 directly. This project is inherently risky, and Nishizawa has no reason to invest. Now that we have invested, how can we convince the public if we can''t earn anything? To say the least, risk and return should be proportional. It''s impossible for Nishizawa to take the risk. KZ just needs to hide behind and enjoy the results, right? Where is such a good thing in the world! "I can''t understand what you said. I only know that you are asking for 46 points too much! I can''t tell your uncle. You have to say it yourself Lin Anxin ignored her cheating and picked up the inside line to call the Secretariat in front of Mrs. sizer. "Hello, help me get through to David, vice president of KZ group." Mrs. sizer''s face was blue, white and purple. It was wonderful. She grabbed Lin Anxin''s phone and put it back on the shelf. Beautiful eyes hate staring at Lin Anxin, as if they have a deep hatred, "you can''t see your grandfather and uncle like this? I told you that this movie is very important to your grandfather and uncle. Let me help you. I almost knelt down and begged you. Are you helping me? You have to figure everything out with your uncle? Did you count him as your uncle, who held you and bought you sugar when he was a child! It''s your own uncle Lin Anxin''s chest was blocked. She tried not to make herself look too uncomfortable. She said to Mrs. sizer''s eyes word by word, "I can take it back or give it back to him. But the business of the sizer family is business. I can''t spend a billion on a project that is obviously to be compensated for for my personal reasons. " She promised to give half, but she thought about it. At last, she decided how much she could take back, and the rest could not. In recent years, she has made a lot of money with the help of Chi Baobao, and the studio is also making money. It''s a big deal. She''s paying to fill in this hole! But Mrs. sizer threatened her with affection, and she couldn''t help it. Mrs. sizer jumped twice from her temple, raised her wrist and slapped her in the face. "I knew I would give birth to a daughter like you. I should have drowned you in the toilet at the beginning!" When she finished scolding, she didn''t see what happened to Lin Anxin. She picked up her bag and gave up the thermos bucket. She left in a hurry Chapter 3544 When the Secretary heard the movement inside, he opened the door and saw this scene. Looking at Mrs. sizer''s leaving, he walked over carefully and asked, "are you OK, miss?" Lin Anxin kneaded his numb left face and sighed helplessly, "it''s OK. Is there a drugstore nearby? Buy me a bottle of Detumescence Ointment and come back. " "Yes! I''ll buy it right away The Secretary remembered something and trotted back, "I''ll get you a hot towel first. You can apply it." "Thank you." Lin Anxin forced out a smile. The Secretary waved, "this is what I should do. Wait a minute, miss Soon, the Secretary got a hot towel to put on her. Lin Anxin''s face swelled quickly, and it could be seen that Mrs. sizer used all her strength to slap her face. The secretary looked at the five fingerprints on her white face and it hurt. The lady is at least the eldest lady''s mother. It''s said that the first lady has been lost for more than 20 years, and it''s hard to get her back. Normal parents are so spoiled that they don''t know what it''s like. My wife actually beat the first lady. He also said that he wanted to drown the young lady in the toilet... As an outsider, she couldn''t listen. Even if they have conflicts, they can''t say such things. As an outsider, she felt very sad when she heard that. She didn''t know how hard she felt. Ah. Therefore, every family has a difficult to read, even the rich family is not outside to think, so there is no trouble. The secretary looked at Lin Anxin sympathetically and said, "Miss, you can make do with the hot compress with a towel first. I''ll buy the ointment right away." "Good." Lin an nodded absent-minded. The secretary went out quietly and pulled the door for her. After going out, the secretary called Si Shen for the first time. After that, he went to the nearby drugstore to help Lin Anxin buy ointment. ¡­¡­ Outside Evelyn''s wealthy District, the gentle and elegant man hung up, and his handsome face became cold. Sitting opposite him, the general manager of Huanyu Group looked at him curiously and asked, "is there anything wrong with the general manager?" Si Shen opened his chair, stood up, raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I may have to go first today. I''ll make an appointment with you another day and apologize to you in person. Do you think so? " Huanyu''s boss has a good relationship with Su Yijiu, as well as with Si Shen. After hearing this, he laughs and then stands up and pats him on the shoulder. "You''re too outsider. We have nothing to do with each other. If you have something urgent, go ahead and make an appointment another day. Remember to bring your wife out next time. I haven''t met your wife yet. It''s just a good time to see who can take our famous manager down! " "Of course, I''ll bring her out next time." Speaking of Lin Anxin, Si Shen''s eyes softened. "Uncle Tom, I''ll go first." The foreign man, who was called Uncle by him, waved his hand heartily, "go ahead, help yourself. Remember to bring my nephew and daughter-in-law out to show me next time. " "Good." Si Shen picked up the coat on the back of the chair, exchanged greetings with him, and left the villa surrounded by his assistant. The driver trotted all the way to keep up with him and helped him open the door. "Mr. general manager, where are we going next?" The smile on Si Chenjun''s face had already disappeared. There was only haze in peach blossom''s eyes. He stooped to get on the bus and said, "go to Xize company." Chapter 3545 Sure enough, the phone call was just made by the young lady. The driver only dares to think so in his heart. He quickly closes the car door, goes around to the front, gets on the car and steps on the accelerator. In the car, Si Shen kept talking and answering the phone while operating the computer. Even the driver in front of him felt the low pressure. Finally, the car drove outside the magnificent building. The driver stopped the car. "Chief Secretary, here we are." "I see." Si Shen put away his cell phone, turned off the computer, looked up at him and said, "go and find an egg." "Ah?" egg? The driver didn''t respond. What do you want with eggs? Are you hungry? I''m not so hungry as to eat eggs. "I asked you to look for eggs, don''t you understand?" Si Chen frowned, and Jun''s face was full of impatience. The driver was very sure and sure that what he heard was eggs, although he didn''t understand why Sishen wanted eggs. But he said quickly, "I''ll find it right away." "Well, I''ll wait for you here. I''d like boiled eggs Cooked eggs The driver became more and more suspicious that he was hungry, but he ran quickly to find him. Fifteen minutes later, he found a nearby breakfast shop and bought an egg. The driver trotted back and handed the egg to him with sweat. "Secretary, manager, do you think it''s this egg?" He bought two more just in case. Si Shen took the three eggs in his bag and went in with a big long leg. The driver followed him step by step, looking at the egg and the handsome man. Mr. Si actually has a habit of eating eggs. He thought Mr. Si had received western education since childhood and preferred Western food. Unexpectedly, boss''s hobby is so... Grounded! If Si shen wants to know what he is thinking, he must have sent him to the toilet with a smile. It''s a pity that Si Shen didn''t listen to the voice of the driver. His thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and he walked quickly to the president''s office. He just ran into the female secretary who bought the medicine. "Si Shao." The female secretary didn''t expect him to come so soon. She was surprised to say hello to him. Si Shen saw her, Mei Yu relaxed a little, "where is she?" It goes without saying who she is. The Secretary said, "the first lady is still working on the documents in the office." Si Chenwen Yan frowned again. He always feels amiable. Today, the total number of frowning is more than one month. "Is she OK?" "This..." the secretary is not easy to say, "from the appearance, it seems that the young lady is not affected, but when it comes to this kind of thing, the young lady must feel bad. Maybe it''s because the young lady doesn''t want me to see it, so she pretends to be nothing "I just went out and bought a ointment. Now that you are here, please help me to send the ointment in." The secretary took the opportunity to give him the ointment. The housekeeper told them that the little Si of Si''s international was their uncle. He was very kind to the eldest lady and told them that the eldest lady wanted to contact him as soon as possible. She just called my uncle in time and gave me the chance to deliver the medicine. The Housekeeper will praise her if she knows? Because his daughter is lost, Nishizawa has been helping the children in the orphanage. These children are also very grateful for Nishizawa''s help, and are full of gratitude to Nishizawa family. The female secretary is one of these people. "The young lady will feel much better when she sees you." Chapter 3546 "Kowtow." The door of the office knocked. Lin Anxin looked up from the document and thought it was the Secretary, "come in." As a result, the man in suit and shoes unexpectedly appeared in front of her from the outside, with a bag in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it. Lin Anxin subconsciously put down the towel, slightly don''t open face, dodge his eyes, "Si Shen, how do you come?" Si Shen saw that she still wanted to hide and didn''t want to be seen by herself. She walked over with her long legs and said, "come and have a look at you." Lin Anxin pulled the corner of her mouth. At this time, it was impossible to look in the mirror. She didn''t know whether the swelling on her face had gone down. She only tilted her head more severely. She got up from the chair and hid behind. "What''s good for me? I haven''t finished my work. You go out first." The division sink didn''t stop, domineering approach her, eyes burning has been nailed to her, "I just want to see you, won''t disturb you too long." "Or is there something you can''t show me?" "Ha ha, how can it be?" Lin Anxin didn''t laugh like nature. Si Chen didn''t talk so much nonsense. He pulled her to himself. When he saw the wound on her left face, Rao was ready for it. He was still gasped! "She''s crazy. She''s so heavy?" Lin Anxin''s left face swelled up, because after the hot compress, the residual congestion also emerged. The fiery five finger print was colorful, many shocking, how shocking. It''s too hard for Mrs. sizer! Even if it is to fight enemies should not start so heavy, not to mention Lin Anxin is her own daughter! Si Chen''s finger abdomen lightly rubbed her crimson place. As soon as his finger tip touched Lin Anxin''s skin, his subordinates took a breath and trembled to hide. Si Shen was even more angry and his face turned blue. "Why don''t you hide?" Lin Anxin saw that he found out and simply did not hide. Her beautiful face showed helpless expression, and her eyes looked at him depressed. "How can I hide? She wants to fight and always wants to fight. If I don''t let her fight, she thinks I''m bullying her. Anyway, a slap in the face won''t shed a layer of skin. " Si Shen could not help but press her shoulder, put her down on the chair, put down the bag in his hand, and took out the cooked eggs from it, "sit down." "And you have this? Who told you? " Lin Anxin found that he was the accused even after he knew it. The only informant she could think of was, "what did the Secretary tell you?" Si Shen Shen''s face, Junlang''s face was as heavy as water, but he skillfully peeled the eggshell and kneaded it on the wound of her face Lin Anxin was asked speechless, she really plans to! Si Shen looked at her like that, and was almost retrograde by Qi''s blood. But women are their own, even if the gas can not take their own women vent gas. He forced down his anger, took a deep breath and said, "remember to avoid next time. You owe her nothing The injured part of his face was rolled by the egg, and Lin was more comfortable. She leaned on the back of the chair and uttered a sigh of enjoyment. She narrowed her eyes lazily and relaxed. "How come I didn''t owe her? No matter what, I owe her my life." Mrs. sizer was wrong again. Just as Mrs. sizer scolded herself, she gave birth to herself and gave her life. Chapter 3547 "You can''t beat her for nothing." Si Shen twisted his brow, but he was not satisfied. Lin Anxin rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "otherwise, she gave birth to me and slapped me. I still hold her hand and go back?" "Yes, I know I can. Other people can''t do anything about me if they say a few words about me from a moral point of view at most. But the problem is that if she is wrong, I will be as wrong as she is. What''s the difference between me and her? " In fact, she wants to say that Mrs. Sizer is in a corner. Does she have to learn to fight against Mrs. sizer? However, because Mrs. Sizer is at least her own mother, Lin Anxin still gives Mrs. sizer face when she talks. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to describe her mother''s behavior. Si Shen was angry at her words, and his anger slowed down a little. The action of rolling eggs, which had just stopped, started again. "Don''t contact her in the future." Lin Anxin enjoyed his facial massage, some helpless, "today, she took the initiative to come to my door to send me chicken soup, which I can''t avoid at all. I can only say that I will be more careful in the future. " "Si Shen was obviously dissatisfied with her answer. Lin Anxin opened his big satisfied eyes, as if he saw through the displeasure on his face, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed awkwardly, "don''t worry, I''m not a fool, I''m not interested in being played. I''ll give it back to her this time, and I''ll avoid it the next time she does it. " She''s not the Virgin Mary. Anyway, Mrs. Sizer is her own mother. She can''t return it. But she can hide. She is not stupid and filial. She and Mrs. sizer have a weak relationship. It is impossible to please Mrs. sizer by slapping her face. If she was such a person, she might as well have agreed to Mrs. sizer''s request, so that everyone would be happy. She just judges a thing according to her set of standards. She thinks that what is right will be done, not because of kindness! "Next time, you must stay away, or I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange a bodyguard for you." Lin Anxin was satisfied with this promise, but he was still not at ease. "What do you think of female bodyguards? There''s a bodyguard by your side to protect you. I can rest assured. I will choose someone who has insight and will not affect your life. " Lin Anxin really convinced him. He held out his hand to hold his cheek, and his eyes were on his peach blossom eyes. "Please, Lord gold, I was just slapped, not murdered. Your reaction is too exaggerated! " The red lips she opened and closed were sent to her face, and those sent to her face were not white. Si Shen lowered his head and pecked at her red lips. His eyes narrowed slightly. "I haven''t touched a finger of yours!" This means that even if Mrs. sizer just slapped Lin Anxin in the face, it would be comparable to the event of a comet hitting the earth for him. After all, he always protected Lin Anxin in his heart. And Mrs. sizer hit her! It''s so heavy! No one would be happy with it. When Lin Anxin heard that he was overbearing and jealous, his heart was warm. He raised his head and put on his red lips. He was more bold than the kisses he had just given her. He gave her a French kiss directly. At the end of the kiss, she blushed and her eyes were as beautiful as water. "What should I do now? If I want to have a bed, I will put you to sleep hard!" Chapter 3548 Si Chenhuan hugged her waist, and Jun''s face was smiling. Her star eyes were hot. "Even if you don''t have a bed, you can sleep me." "I''m willing!" Lin Anxin was touched without trace for a while, his cheek was hot and he let go of his hand and ran away, "forget it, I''m not willing." "I still have some work to deal with. Please let me go and wait for me to finish it." Si Shen knew that she was going to run, peach blossom eyes full of doting, "wait for me to do it." While tightening her arm, she hooped in his arms, "don''t move, I haven''t helped you rub the congestion on your face! You don''t want to stay in my arms for half a month with a face of domestic violence. " "My face is so miserable?" Lin Anxin hasn''t looked in the mirror since just now. She thinks it''s just a slap in the face. I just felt a little pain in my left face. When I heard what Si Shen said, I reached out and touched it. As soon as her finger touched her cheek, she took a painful breath, "hiss --" No matter how fast Si Shen reacted, she couldn''t catch up with her speed of death. When she grasped her wrist, she touched her. "I said that the injury on your face is serious, and you still touch it. It seems that you really don''t want to do well!" "I didn''t know it hurt so much." Lin Anxin a facial pain appearance, "where is the mirror, do you take the mirror?" She wants to see what''s wrong with the guy she''s eating with. Si Shen was angry with her face a black, he a normal man how can carry a mirror. But he took out his mobile phone, called out the camera and handed it to her, "it''s not particularly serious. It''s better to rest for more than a week." Lin an was so anxious that he took the mobile phone in his hand and photographed his face. Suddenly he wanted to cry without tears. She thought her face was just swollen and would go down at night. Now see where is swollen up, it is clear that congestion are playing out! Now her face is like a flower cat, which can only be described as miserable. She gave the cell phone back to Sishen, and the whole person wilted. Si Shen was angry and funny, hugged her and gave her a kiss at the corner of her mouth, comforting her, "believe me, now rub the eggs well, and the congestion can be cured after a few days. It won''t disfigure. " Lin Anxin looked at him plaintively, with a tangled expression on his face. After looking into his eyes for a long time, he asked, "I wonder if you like pork very much." What a leap in her mind! What and what? Lin Anxin continued, "otherwise, how can you be intoxicated with a pig''s face?" She can''t imagine that she just jumped on him and gave him a French kiss. She also told him that if she wanted to have a bed, she could put him to sleep... Lin Anxin covered her face and wanted to die. She has never been so embarrassed. Today, she has lost all her face for more than 20 years! Otherwise, how can you be intoxicated with a pig''s face! Si Chen later realized what she was saying, but he had no choice but to straighten her out. "Of course, I can kiss such a beautiful pig''s head, because it''s you. I like you all the way. " I like you all the way. Si Shen picked up the egg again, "well, don''t make trouble. I''ll rub your face again, or you''ll really swell into a pig''s head at night." Lin Anxin just saw his pig''s head through his mobile phone. The waves stopped. He sat down and asked him to help him deal with it. Chapter 3549 On the other hand, sizev went back to the villa and received a phone call from his home. She also has a stomach of gas can not find a place to vent, see the caller ID, a stomach of gas into irritability, she picked up the phone, "Hello, brother." "Wanwan, didn''t I ask you to reconcile with Yan''er? Did you do it? " It was David, vice president of KZ, who called her. Mrs. sizer sat down on the sofa and was upset when she mentioned this. "I made Chicken Soup for her. I sent it to her in person, and I softened up with her. As a result, they were ungrateful and said that they could pass the project, but they only paid half of the money and still had to give us 64 points. We 4, she 6! Her father doesn''t know how to do business! I really have a good daughter! Good Business is done to their own parents, but also to their own grandparents and uncles, is not a good daughter? "Brother, don''t let me communicate with her. I can''t communicate with her! Now she has Zetian''s support, she doesn''t pay attention to me, and she doesn''t take me as her mother. She''s my mother! I just slapped her in the face. Next time she does this, I don''t know what I will do The person on the other end of the mobile phone heard her words, and seemed to be in a hurry, "did you hit Yan''er?" "You are confused! I want you to ease the relationship with Yan''er. What are you going to do with her! Do you know... " Mrs. sizer was still full of grievances. When she heard that he was still helping Lin to talk, she was not angry. "I''m her mother. I slapped her in the face. What''s the matter? If she''s not afraid of thunder and lightning, she can fight back!" "You Vice President David was so angry that he almost hung up. "I don''t care why you started. You have to find a way to reconcile with Yan''er and let her stop being angry. Do you know that KZ''s stock has dropped by 5%, so I''ll say why it suddenly dropped so much. Sure enough, something happened to you! Dad has a heart attack now, you can do it. If you want to see your father angry to death even when he is very old, you should continue to be willful! " "What''s down by five percent? What''s the relationship with Yan''er? You mean Yan''er made it? " Mrs. sizer stood up in a hurry. "How''s dad? I''ll go back right away." "You don''t have to come back. Dad doesn''t want to see you now!" Mrs. sizer was hit hard, frightened and aggrieved, "I''ll go to her!" "Don''t be impulsive, I..." Mrs. sizer has hung up the phone and angrily wants to go back to find Lin Anxin''s trouble and ask if Lin Anxin did it. Who knows, just went to the door, just met the back of Xize housekeeper. Housekeeper Xize saw her and stood in front of her. She asked without expression, "madam, I''m in a hurry. Where are you going?" "Where do I have to tell you?" "Get out of the way!" said Mrs. sizer Wensi, the housekeeper, stood still, looked at her calmly and said, "the master has only been in the hospital for three days, and his wife has been jumping up and down for three days. I have to remind my wife that the master is only poisoned and hospitalized, but not dead. Has my wife figured out how to explain to the master what you have done these days after two weeks? Including the lady who beat the eldest lady today. Has the lady figured out the reason? If the reason given by the lady is that the eldest lady does not connive at her mother''s blood sucking, I''m afraid the master will not let her go easily. " Mrs. sizer seemed to have been trampled seven inches, staring at him angrily, "what do you want to do?" Chapter 3550 "I don''t want to do anything. I just want my wife to stay at home when the master wakes up! If your wife is really idle and bored, you can go to find Miss Gu Ruolin. After all, she has such a good relationship with Miss Ruolin. If Miss Ruolin is in trouble, she may not listen to other people''s words. Will she always listen to your wife''s words? Madam still advised miss Ruolin to come back early. Don''t wait for the master to wake up and send someone to look for her. It makes everyone look very ugly. Especially Madame, when it''s noisy, Madame''s face is the most ugly. " The corner of the mouth of housekeeper Xize also contains a smile, which fully shows what is called a hidden sword in a smile! Mrs. sizer''s face was blue and white after being shaved. She vomited blood in her throat and couldn''t swallow it Housekeeper Xize''s face didn''t change, his heart didn''t jump, and even his expression didn''t change. "I''m the housekeeper of Xize family. It''s my mission to protect Xize family. It''s a great honor for me to recognize my work "You Sizev pointed angrily at his nose. Xize housekeeper''s sharp eyes fell on her, sharp as if to see through her strong in the outside. "Does madam want to do something to me?" Mrs. sizer was stunned. She didn''t have that idea. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do I do to you? It''s natural for the master to beat the dog! Do you dare to bite me? " "Of course not." Housekeeper Xize lowered his head, raised his head the next second, and looked her in the eyes. "But madam must be the wife of Xize family to beat my dog. If my wife''s heart flies to KZ, I''m afraid I have to be rude to her." Mrs. sizer, "..." "I advise my wife not to go to the first lady. I know about KZ. It has nothing to do with the first lady. The first lady didn''t know what happened to KZ from the beginning to the end. She started with Si Shao. Madam, if you want to lose your temper with the eldest lady again, the secretary should return it to her mother''s house! The worse a lady is to a young lady, the worse your family will be. This is a dead cycle. Madam is a smart person. If she wants to be smart, she should understand that if she wants to be good, she must be good. If the first lady is not good, the wife is not much better. After all, miss is your own flesh and blood. " After all, miss is your own flesh and blood. Mrs. sizer was very harsh, as if she had been satirized. "She''s my own flesh and blood. Will she disobey me again and again? Don''t threaten me with those who don''t have. You''re going to push me. Ask her and Si Shen if they dare to bear the reputation of forcing their own mother to death! " Housekeeper Xize''s eyes quickly cooled down. Looking at her red face and hysterical appearance, she seemed to be looking at a madman. "Madam, I repeat, the first lady didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end." "That''s not because of her. If it wasn''t for her, would he move KZ? You don''t say her so well, I''m not stupid! I have my own judgment Sizev''s whole body was trembling, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. "If it wasn''t for her, would you all look at me like that? Zetian will always quarrel with me and tell me to divorce? Will Ruolin be desperate and stupid? I''ll be like this, and you''ll talk to me so loud? " Chapter 3551 Housekeeper sizer looked at her with an extremely sick look in her eyes! "Unreasonable!" No one would be so dissatisfied with his own daughter, not to mention her so-called big and small sister harm her is clearly her own. "We''ve never looked down on our wife, but she did. The master quarreled with you because you didn''t do your duty as a mother. Ms. Ruolin is a young girl with a vicious heart. She abducted and sold her to a human dealer. Madam, you know the truth and plead for her. That''s why the master will quarrel with you! It''s one thing for you and miss Ruolin to have a good relationship. It''s another thing for her to do something unforgivable. You actually use years of husband and wife feelings to coerce the master, insist on the master as this thing has not happened. Although the master wants to cut miss Ruolin to pieces, it''s better for your face. It''s nothing if you and miss Ruolin just stop, but you''re not finished. After the master found the first lady, he invited you to have dinner with the first lady in country W. for the first time, you took miss Ruolin with you! It was the first time that you and the first lady met and ate. What do you mean by taking Miss Rowling? Have you ever thought how sad the young lady would be when she saw this scene? You don''t care at all. All you care about is how you and miss Jolin feel. I want others to understand you, but I don''t care what I''ve done. " Mrs. sizer, who said every word of the housekeeper, could not refute. Her lips were trembling and her brows were frowning! "The farce of meeting for the first time is not over. You know that miss Ruolin went to collude with Si Shao and helped miss Ruolin hide it. Even run to say to the eldest miss Let the eldest miss more let Miss Ruolin! Madame, the heart is full of flesh! You said you were not familiar with the first lady, so you were indifferent to her. Similarly, the first lady is not familiar with you. How can you not respect and love your biological mother? Everyone is the same person. You only allow yourself to be unkind to the eldest miss. If the eldest miss is a little dissatisfied with you, you have to show your own mother''s style to suppress the eldest miss. In a word, madam, do you regard yourself as the mother of the eldest lady from the beginning to the end! You don''t regard yourself as the mother of a young lady, and you disdain to be the mother of a young lady. You feel that your mother has wronged you. At the same time, she enjoys the power of being a mother of a young lady. To the eldest lady, I feel that I am the one who has been wronged. Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous, madam? " Housekeeper Xize said very impolitely, it can be said that there is no face left for Mrs. Xize. Mrs. sizer''s face was clear and trembling with anger. But she could not say a word when she faced the old housekeeper''s face, which was waiting for her to refute at any time. "Think for yourself, madam! There''s no feeling that can''t be wasted forever. It''s the same between the lady and the master, and it''s the same between the lady and the young lady! The first lady can''t talk about much deep feelings with her wife. She still does it. If she is indifferent to you in the future, like a stranger, it''s her choice! " When he heard from his secretary that Mrs. sizer rushed to the office and slapped her in the face, he knew that Si Shao would certainly help her get revenge. I just didn''t expect that Si Shao would be so quick, accurate and ruthless. Chapter 3552 Directly hit the lady''s seven inches! The lady''s character will never be easy to forget, she did not dare to provoke others, only to find the trouble of the first lady. So he came back in a hurry. As soon as he came back, he met Mrs. sizer, who was ready to go out in a hurry. He had to stop people today. Even if he disobeyed the housekeeper''s rules, he still had to wake up his mistress! Otherwise, with only four words of her own mother, the eldest lady will suffer losses in what she does. "What to do in the future, madam, think about it!" Housekeeper sizer passed her by. Mrs. sizer stood in the same place, her face blue and white, her fist clenched, but she didn''t rush out to find Lin Anxin again. ¡­¡­ For the next week, Mrs. sizer was quiet. No matter how KZ called her, she was perfunctory. She didn''t go to ask Lin Anxin for help, and she didn''t want to admit her mistake. The scene froze for a time, until the old man of KZ visited in person, Lin Anxin would forget what happened before. "I''m looking for you, Mr. Lin." The secretary learned to be smart this time. When he saw an unfamiliar person coming, he asked, "are you..." The hale and hearty old man still has bodyguards behind him, so he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. The bodyguard behind the old man handed her the card straight. The secretary took over and saw the two words KZ in capitals above. Her expression changed and she raised her head. She was not very happy to say, "it''s the president of KZ. Hello." "We want to see you, Mr. Lin." The old man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He was talking to the assistant who was beside him. Although the Secretary feels a little disrespected, it''s normal for him to know that he is a small person and that others don''t look up to him and don''t want to talk to him. She bowed down and apologized sweetly, "sorry, we Lin always don''t see guests. If you want to see us, you can register with us first and make an appointment to see if Lin is free." To register means there is no time! Last time she put her wife in, she beat the eldest lady. She still regrets it. How could she put someone in again. "Do you know who we are?" "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. We can''t see any guests without an appointment." While the Secretary said sorry, while expressing the meaning is a strong refusal. Her translation is nothing more than "I don''t care who you are. In a word, if you don''t make an appointment, you just can''t see me!". "You The assistant was so angry with her that he came forward to argue with her. The old man looked at her without any trace and coughed. Just now, the angry assistant was just like being stopped, and retreated into the crowd like a quail. The old man in suit and shoes walked slowly to the secretary. With a charitable expression on his face, he kindly said, "I''m the grandfather of general manager Lin, and I''m here to see my granddaughter. My subordinates didn''t scare you just now, little girl." What he said is called amiability. But the Secretary clearly remembered that when she was about to be intimidated, he looked on coldly from the beginning to the end, and didn''t mean to stop her subordinates at all. Now I just asked her if she was scared and how to say... I always feel too hypocritical! Chapter 3553 The Secretary thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of him. He shook his head, "I''m ok." "Would you please contact my granddaughter and tell her I''m here?" The Secretary''s "loving" look in his eyes, quickly shook his head, lowered his head to avoid his sight, a nervous look, "sorry, I really dare not let you in without an appointment, do you think this is OK? Please call Mr. Lin and make an appointment "You deceive too much! Our chairman has said that it''s the grandfather of President Lin, and you still refuse to let people go. Do you mean to embarrass us? " The assistant next to him was the first to get down and yell. The secretary looked at him innocently. "The chairman of the board is the grandfather of President Lin. just call president Lin. why bother me? I''m just a front desk secretary. The rule of our work is not to let people in without an appointment. If the supervisor knows, I''ll be scolded again. " Instead, she apologized to the hale and hearty old man, "Chairman, I''m not unwilling. It''s really inconvenient. I''m sorry." The smile on the old man''s mouth was a little too cold. The assistant looked at his words and immediately pointed to the Secretary''s nose, "it''s shameless to give him face, isn''t it? Our chairman gives you face and you are a dyehouse! " The Secretary frowned and reminded him unhappily, "sorry, this is Xize company. If you do this again, I''ll call the security guard." Xize family is engaged in black business, although xizetian is in charge of it, it doesn''t mean Xize company is easy to make trouble. In a word, none of the Nishizawa family is easy to provoke! The assistant also knew what the Xize family was doing and whose territory he was standing on. His face suddenly turned red, but he didn''t dare to continue to play. It''s not terrible to play horizontal on the mouth. The terrible opponent is really horizontal! The assistant shrunk back and was glared at by the old man. The old man''s face could not hang up now. He looked at the front desk Secretary coldly and told the people behind him, "let''s go!" There was a moment of embarrassment on the face of the assistant and the person who followed him. Only the assistant, in order to find face, pretended to say, "my grandfather wants to see my granddaughter, but I can''t see him. Mr. Lin''s ostentation is really big!" The Secretary couldn''t see who was slandering Lin Anxin, so he immediately went back, "our eldest lady didn''t say she couldn''t see the chairman, because the chairman didn''t make an appointment. I have said that as long as the chairman of the board calls the first lady and says it, you don''t call. It''s strange that our eldest lady is missing now. " "You..." the assistant of KZ was flustered, but it was not easy to say in public that their chairman didn''t have Lin Anxin''s phone at all! What to fight! "I don''t think I''ve lost enough face before I leave?" Their bickering was heard clearly by the hale and hearty old man, and his face became more ugly. He turned back and yelled. The assistant was scolded and glared at the secretary with an angry look. He followed up with his tail in a gray way. The Secretary watched the party walk away before picking up the inside line and calling Lin Anxin. "Hello." Lin Anxin''s voice came from inside. Listening to her tired voice, the Secretary knew that she must not have heard the quarrel just outside. She was relieved and said to her as lightly as possible, "Miss, the chairman of KZ has just arrived. Because there is no appointment, I''ve blocked it for you." Chapter 3554 Chairman KZ? Lin Anxin reacted for a while before she realized who she was talking about. Last week she just got a slap in the face, this week her rumored grandfather came to the door in person, Lin Anxin''s mood is a bit complicated. "Miss, did I do something wrong?" The Secretary saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and asked a little worried. Lin Anxin returned to his senses and immediately raised his lips, "no, you''re doing very well. You''re very good." "Miss." The secretary is used to being teased by her these two days. Her cheeks are red and she is a little bold. "They bring bodyguards. I always think they are not good at it. I''m afraid they will make you angry again, so I don''t let them in on purpose." She murmured again in a low voice, "in fact, I didn''t mean not to let them in. I told them to call you, but they didn''t call themselves. Where there''s a greeting, they don''t say they''ll see you soon. Who do they think they are? " Lin Anxin was amused by her lovely words and laughed. She leaned back on the reclining chair. The sunlight sprinkled on her incredibly beautiful face, plating a layer of velvet light on her white face. It looked more and more like a goblin who accidentally went into the world, lazy and beautiful. "Little fool, they didn''t treat themselves as who they were, they didn''t pay attention to me." The Secretary tooted his lips and said, "Why are they! It''s the eldest lady''s family Lin Anxin''s beautiful eyes were full of helplessness, "yes, it''s my relatives. There''s nothing we can do about blood relationship. If you don''t say you don''t want it, you can''t do it. " "But... But..." the Secretary couldn''t figure out why. She thinks blood is very important, but the eldest daughter''s grandfather obviously wants to use it to coerce her into doing something she doesn''t want to do. She also saw the project cooperation case, KZ is too shameless! They have all the benefits and all the risks. Now the elders of the company are staring at the young lady and want to see if she will agree to cooperate. In case the young lady agrees, the elders of the company will be very disappointed with the young lady and lose her prestige. It will be more difficult to convince the public in the future. As the grandparent and uncle of the first lady, the lady knows that the first lady is proving herself to everyone during this period of time, but she only cares about her own interests regardless of her situation. kidding me? Lin Anxin looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t come out. He stopped teasing her and said, "well, I won''t agree to their request anyway. You didn''t put people in. They couldn''t even see me. How could they trouble me "They don''t have an appointment." The secretary still sticks to his principles. Ha ha ha, it''s clear that she doesn''t want to let people in... Lin Anxin laughs and praises her frankly, "yes, they didn''t make an appointment. You did a good job. Well, I still have work to finish, baby. I''ll hang up first "Well, first lady." The Secretary flushed and heartbeat, covering the receiver, "I''ll make a cup of coffee for the first lady later." "I love you." "I like young lady, too. Let''s get busy first." "Yes." Lin Anxin hung up. The Secretary''s face is red and his heart is beating. Since last time, she gradually found that Lin Anxin''s pet phrase is to love you. But every time she faced the beautiful face of the eldest lady, she felt her heart beating. Even if everyone is a woman, she still can''t control herself. Chapter 3555 Everyone loves beauty. In this way, Mr. Si is really happy. I can have such a beautiful wife as the first lady. On the other hand, after the president of KZ left the company with his assistant, he kept a gloomy face and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know who to call. After a while, a black Bentley stopped not far away. The driver opened the door and Mrs. sizer, who had not come out for a long time, arrived late. As soon as she saw the old man, she gathered her eyebrows and walked quickly, "Dad." The old man sat there as if he didn''t see her. He picked up the cup and drank his tea. The assistant standing next to him said, "Miss, today the chairman of the board went to the company to find the young lady, but she was stopped by her secretary. We all indicated our identity and said that they were the relatives of the little lady. The secretary still refused to let them go and said that he wanted to call the security guard. Miss, what''s going on. The Secretary around the young lady is too presumptuous. How can such a person stay with the young lady? " There was a moment of embarrassment on Mrs. sizer''s face. She twisted her eyebrows and explained, "Dad, misunderstand me. I don''t know you''ve been there. " The assistant was not satisfied and then interrupted, "but miss, the chairman has been out for such a long time. Even if the little miss didn''t know at the beginning, the secretary should tell her. We didn''t hear from sizer that they wanted to see us. We didn''t even make a phone call. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense... " "Come on, when was the turn when I was talking to my dad? Did you interrupt?" Mrs. sizer scolded him impatiently, then turned back and explained awkwardly, "Dad, it must be a misunderstanding. She''s not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. " She doesn''t want to help Lin to talk, but the housekeeper''s words last time still make her remember deeply. As the housekeeper said, Zetian is not dead, just in hospital. If she wants to be Mrs. sizer, she can''t go on. It''s just that Mrs. sizer, on the one hand, helps Lin Anxin talk, on the other hand, she is not happy with Lin Anxin''s practice. How to say again, her grandfather personally came to see her, how can she not see? Whose face is this hitting?! Sure enough, no matter what, she couldn''t like her daughter. If Ruolin would not do such a thing to make her down! When Mrs. sizer complained, she didn''t think that the reason why Gu Ruolin didn''t do such a thing was that Gu Ruolin still wanted to make progress by flattering her. After finding that she was unreliable, she did more bad things than this one! People are like this. They always forget what they suffered before and like to criticize those who are good to them. "Dad, don''t worry about her. I''ll talk about her later." She soft words, hale and hearty old man did not continue to carry, put down the cup, finally looked at her, frowned, very dissatisfied with looking at her, said, "you said peace of mind is being hoodwinked, do not know I am outside, you still say what she does?" "Er, Dad..." isn''t dad dissatisfied with ease? The hale and hearty old man lowered his eyes, gathered up the haze at the bottom of his eyes, and continued, "after all, the people below are still at ease, young and bold. It''s good to dismiss a receptionist like this as soon as possible. " Nishizawa''s daughter, who has just been found, will definitely not fight with Nishizawa, but he will not forget today''s humiliation! Can''t kill a monkey, he can''t deal with a chicken! Chapter 3556 Mrs. sizer understood what he meant and asked, "Dad, do you mean you want to quit the front desk?" The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at her unhappily. "Do you want to keep people? She abets Yan''er all the time. You leave such a person by Yan''er''s side. You are confused! " Mrs. sizer was scolded and lowered her head. After two seconds of silence, she raised her head and said, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to dismiss the secretary who offended you. It''s that I can''t dismiss her." "What do you mean?" The hale and hearty old man''s face changed and he grasped the armrest beside him. "What happened to you in the Nishizawa family? Some time ago, your brother told me that you and Zetian had a little conflict. How come you haven''t solved it for so long? Zetian is still angry with you? " "..." Mrs. sizer didn''t know how to answer him. She is now struggling in the Nishizawa family. She has been watched for everything she does. It has not been a case of minor conflicts between husband and wife for a long time. She was silent, fell in the old man''s eyes, the more frowned, the more dignified and dignified expression, "I ask you, why don''t you speak!" "By the way, I haven''t seen Ruolin recently. Why didn''t she come with you?" The old man has a general sense of Gu Ruolin, but Gu Ruolin is very cute. He usually takes money from Mrs. sizer to buy luxury goods for the old man to show filial respect to the old people. So the old man turned a blind eye to her and let Mrs. sizer spoil her. Now he realized that the people who usually follow his daughter''s back were gone! "What''s the matter with you these days? If I ask you, are you ignoring me now? Ah Mrs. sizer was forced into a blind alley. She looked up at him with crimson eyes. "Don''t mention that name!" "Which name? Ruolin? What''s the matter with her? " The old man doesn''t care what happened to Gu Ruolin. What he cares about is what happened to the Nishizawa family. Mrs. sizer was forced by him to tell what had happened before intermittently. Just hide Gu Ruolin to xizetianxia poison xizetian is still living in the hospital. The hale and hearty old man listened. From the initial shock to the back, her expression became more and more ugly and gloomy. When she finished, she immediately patted the table and stood up, "you, stupid!" Mrs. sizer also looked aggrieved sophistry, "I don''t know what kind of person she is. I treat her so well that I take her to the sizer family as my own daughter. Give her good food, good clothes and good use. She''s just like a lady when she goes out. I even tried to save face and help her and the boy of Yi family lead the red line, but who knows... She turned her head and climbed onto my bed, and took off completely. If Zetian wasn''t that kind of person, maybe I would call her lady some other day! You don''t want to talk about her any more. I''m really sorry to talk about her. " "You know you''re not stupid enough to feel bad." The hale and hearty old man was not gentle at all in the face of her crying. He scolded her calmly and expressionless, "I told you that she is not a self-discipline character. Please be careful. You won''t listen to me "Dad, you also said that she was filial, sensible and obedient. I didn''t know that she was so brave that I couldn''t get off the stage now. Don''t talk about me any more." Chapter 3557 The hale and hearty old man was trembled by her angry fingers. "I said that she was filial, sensible and obedient, not because you couldn''t screw her up day by day, so you had to hold her. You hold her, can I step on her and say she''s not good? I''m not hitting you in the face when I say she''s bad! Besides, if I say she''s bad, you can''t make trouble with me? " Mrs. sizer said, however, that he could only stop saying at the beginning that he did not want to discuss this issue any more. "Things have happened, and I can''t go back to the past. It happened when it happened, and I don''t want to talk about it any more." "All right, don''t say it. I''ll tell you about you now, what''s your situation now, is it really the same as what your brother said, you haven''t made up with Yan''er so far? " The old man was aggressive and the eagle was staring at her. Mrs. sizer was asked several questions that she didn''t want to answer in a row. She didn''t have a good attitude, "yes." "You got kicked in the head by a donkey, didn''t you! Yan''er is your own daughter. You''re a very old man. What''s the matter with your own daughter? " The old man pointed to her nose and poked her, "do you think you are only seventeen or eighteen? Ah. I said why Yan''er didn''t want to see me today, and the Secretary didn''t want to let me go. That''s the reason. Can''t you be sober? What''s going on at home that your brother didn''t tell you? Do you want to make me angry and make you happy? " These are the words she used to scold Lin Anxin. Now the old man is still on her. Mrs. sizer''s chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone, which made her chest very uncomfortable. She said bitterly, "Dad, can you stop threatening me with your body. You don''t mean to prick my heart with these words. " "I''m teaching you how to deal with the mess." "I''m decades old and don''t need to be taught how to do it anymore." Mrs. sizer won''t buy it. The old man was angry with her and covered his chest. He was so scared that the assistant next to him quickly helped him, "Chairman, are you ok? Why are you so pale? " Then he looked up to Mrs. sizer and said, "Miss, don''t make the chairman angry any more. During this period of time, the chairman of the board was in a bad state because of the urgency of the vice president. Originally, the vice president wanted you to help, but the chairman stopped him. Today, I was forced to come to find the young lady. The mess of golden lion is in urgent need of cleaning up. KZ is really hurt because of this acquisition. If there is no help from the Nishizawa family, KZ will suffer a great loss. As a result, we didn''t even see the young lady today. Miss, if you get angry with the chairman again, the chairman''s heart really can''t bear it.... " Mrs. sizer was said to be full of shame. She went to help the old man, "Dad, I''m sorry." "Don''t touch me." "Dad, don''t be angry with me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have made you angry. Well, I''ll find a way to discuss it with you. " She really dare not say Lin Anxin''s solution, because she knows that her father''s character will never agree! The old man''s face finally eased a little and said slowly, "the front desk Secretary of your company..." Mrs. sizer didn''t like the Secretary''s behavior. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and tell her to quit!" "I don''t have to let go, but it''s a disaster to keep such people around Yan''er. I''m also for Yan''er''s sake. After all, she''s still young. You should help her more about the company. " Chapter 3558 Sent Mrs. sizer away, and the old man sat there with a gloomy expression. When the assistant saw his gloomy face, he didn''t dare to speak. His legs were weak, so he trembled close to him and reminded him in a low voice, "the chairman and miss have gone for a while." The cold faced old man just looked up at him, and the assistant regretted that he had just rushed to disturb him. "Sorry, chairman, I didn''t mean to." The old man took back his cold eyes and said, "forget it, it''s nothing to do with you." Assistant this just cautiously close to the past, "the chairman is still worried about the little miss?" He thought for a while and said, "Chairman, don''t worry too much. If there is a young lady, she will certainly get rid of the front desk secretary who makes you angry." "I was wondering if there was something to hide from me." The hale and hearty old man frowned, "she won''t hesitate before she really gets rid of it. She''s been hesitating too long, don''t you think? " "I also think Miss is Mrs. Nishizawa, and the front desk is just a little secretary. The young lady has only one word to deal with her, but she seems very embarrassed just now. " The assistant followed him. The old man''s face was more gloomy, "so she must have kept something from me! If it''s just Gu Ruolin''s mess, Zetian will not be angry with her even if she is angry again. After all, she is also a victim. But if you look at her, you don''t even have the confidence to talk to me. It can be seen that things are much more serious than I imagined. " "The chairman means..." "I know Zetian very well. He is not a heartless man. Wanwan married him for so many years. He only took one daughter and lost her. He never raised anyone outside. It shows his character. Even if there is no love between him and wanwan, they still have the feeling of helping each other for such a long time. Unless... Do something late that he can''t forgive! " The assistant frowned deeply, but still couldn''t figure out, "what can miss do that the president of Xize can''t forgive? It seems unlikely. Are we thinking too much? " "My daughter, I know best. If she hadn''t quarreled with Zetian, she wouldn''t be absent-minded today. If you say anything to her, she''ll even get in touch with me. She must be hiding something from me to be so impetuous. The only possibility I can think of is that she quarreled with Zetian, which is more serious than I thought! How long have we not seen Zetian people? " The assistant recalled carefully and showed a surprised expression, "it seems that President Xize has not publicly shown his face since the last miss''s introduction meeting." The gray haired old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became serious. He seemed to think of something and muttered to himself, "I remember that Wan Wan just said that Gu Ruolin wanted to get into Zetian''s bed that day, and Zetian didn''t appear again after that..." Zetian, is there an accident? Otherwise, why didn''t you show up for so long. According to the importance he attaches to Lin Anxin, he will never let his daughter alone take over everything of the Nishizawa family. It can be said that he let go in order to exercise Lin Anshen. However, he showed so much concern about his baby daughter, how could he let go so smartly in the twinkling of an eye! There must be something fishy in it! Chapter 3559 When the assistant heard that he was about to ask him, he saw that the old man''s face was tense and his knuckles were white. "Go and find out where Gu Ruolin is. Be sure to find her first and then bring her to me! " "Yes." The assistant didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to ask more because of his face, so he took out his notes. "There must be a reason. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll check it myself! Also, check Zetian''s whereabouts again, and remember to be careful not to be found by the Nishizawa family. " If, as he guessed, Zetian had an accident, the Nishizawa family must be very nervous now. Rash action, in case the Nishizawa people found out, KZ will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. He wants to take advantage of Mrs. sizer''s prestige in the sizer family to fight for KZ''s welfare, but he can''t show KZ''s Fox Tail early. Otherwise, when others are on guard, how can he still reap profits? The old man took a long breath, and his mood was much more relaxed, and his face was much more beautiful with the clouds. He doesn''t care if Nishizawa''s life is in danger, even though his son-in-law has been good to him and his family for more than 20 years. But there is a saying that there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. With Nishizawa, KZ will never be able to become a world-class multinational company without Nishizawa''s charity. But it''s hard to say if Nishizawa is not here or sick. The whole business of Nishizawa family lies in his granddaughter and daughter. Doesn''t it fall on KZ? Nishizawa is very powerful. Although he is not specialized in any field, he has top-level resources in all fields. It can be said that no matter who is afraid to offend this kind of person, because he is equivalent to the person who is responsible for the distribution of the pie. If he holds this power firmly in his hand, this cake will be his in the future. Does KZ have as many resources as he wants?! The old man''s eyes flashed through the dark awn. He was very happy, and even raised his mouth slightly. "Come on, let''s go back." Assistant Zhang Er monk asked, "Chairman, don''t we wait for the young lady to come out?" They just sat here drinking water just to wait for Lin An Xin to come out and call the eldest lady to come by. It''s time to get off work. The chairman is leaving at this time. Haven''t they just waited so long for nothing? The hale and hearty old man''s face was full of calculation. He glanced at him quietly and stood up first with crutches. "Do you have any opinions on my decision?" "No, no, I''m sorry, chairman. I''m trespassing." The assistant apologized in a hurry. The hale and hearty man was in a good mood and didn''t care with him. After he told the driver to drive the car over, he turned to him and said, "I''ll buy a diamond bracelet for Yan''er later. She said that her grandfather didn''t go to see her before. She was very angry. This is a gift I had prepared for her. Even if she didn''t want to see me, she would accept it. And... " What he bought early was clearly ordered by the temporary assistant to buy it. He could still say that he was very reasonable, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, as if he was really a kind and kind grandfather. It''s disgusting! The assistant has long been used to his two faces. He listens to his orders and nods his head wildly Chapter 3560 In the evening, Lin Anxin returns to the villa. After taking a bath, Si Shen beckons her to come over "How can I feel like you''re walking the dog?" She said that in her mouth, but she walked by honestly. Si Shen pressed her down on the sofa, but he couldn''t help taking the dry towel that had been prepared early from the side to help her wipe her hair, "don''t you compare me to golden hair? Why, only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? " Lin Anxin enjoyed his service and squinted, "are you common people? You are a unscrupulous businessman who enslaves the people! Oh, no, you''re more than that. " The Si family has something to do with politics. It''s not just business. "No matter what I am, I am a common people with you. You can eat fish Si Shen carefully helped her dry her hair, and then began to blow it with a blow. Lin Anxin was caught off guard and was touched for a while. Her heart jumped suddenly. She jumped away from the topic decisively and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, today the chairman of KZ gave me a diamond bracelet. What should I do with it?" When she was ready to go home, the front desk gave it to her, saying that people in KZ had to leave things there because they were too expensive, so they had to give it to her. As soon as she opened the box, she saw the big diamonds inside. They were really valuable. I can see that the other party is the next blood, tut Tut, but the next blood did not say to buy her a famous brand bracelet, but chose a simple diamond bracelet for her, without any sense of design. Does she feel that she is a local girl who doesn''t know how to appreciate jewelry design, but only knows how to judge the value of things by their size? "About a million. Shall I give it back to them or to them?" Anyway, she doesn''t want to wear the bracelet of such an upstart. She doesn''t think that a million things are cheap, but she doesn''t have the habit of wearing a big diamond when she goes out. It''s really bad luck for her to be robbed on the road. "Don''t move." Si Shen straightened her head, carefully lifting her hair with his fingers, while driving the most gentle wind to help her blow evenly, "you give it back to him, he will give it back to you. So don''t give it back to him for the time being, otherwise he will continue to harass you. " Lin Anxin turned his head and said, "what do you mean?" Fortunately, Si Shen had a quick reaction. Before she turned her head around, she took off the hair dryer and said helplessly, "didn''t I ask you to sit still?" "I''m interested in what you say." Lin Anxin glanced at him, and the little eyes were like goblins, enchanting. The throat knot of Si Shen rolled patiently, grasped the blow in his hand, pressed down the heat from his belly, and said, "your grandfather should have noticed something." "Well? I still don''t understand. Why did he notice something? Why did he want to give me a gift? " Lin Anxin himself is very smart. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Si Shen''s meaning and looked at him in shock. "Do you mean he knows that his father is in hospital?" For more than a week, they have successfully concealed her from everyone. Now people in the company think that she''s just coming out for training. The elders of the Xize family in the company have tried their best to test her ability one by one, but no one else thinks about it. What people inside the Nishizawa family didn''t think of? How could people in KZ think of it? Chapter 3561 Lin Anxin did not want to doubt, but had to doubt a person. "Could it be..." Si Shen knew what she was worried about. He gently touched her head and shook his head. "It''s not Mrs. sizer, she won''t say." "The old housekeeper has been beating her. What should I have said to her last time? You can see that she hasn''t come to trouble you recently. She said it long ago and won''t wait until now to tell KZ. Besides, she has no reason to tell KZ, because she knows that she can''t manage you and can''t get into the company. She says that it''s meaningless and can''t help KZ. She will be sued by the old housekeeper after her uncle wakes up. She doesn''t need to irritate him. So she won''t say Although Mrs. sizer couldn''t see the situation clearly and was cold-blooded and selfish, it was because of her selfishness that she would choose to shut her mouth for her own interests. Of course, if she can influence Lin Anshen''s decision, it will be another matter. But these KZ people don''t know. They just think that Nishizawa has fallen. Mrs. Nishizawa is their daughter, and ease is their granddaughter. They can control the business of the whole sizer family by controlling Mrs. sizer and Lin Anxin. Si Shen''s eyes turn dark. The ant wants to swallow the elephant. It''s impossible! Unfortunately, some people just don''t understand this truth. They would rather choke themselves to try. Lin Anxin frowned, "then why do you say they noticed something?" Si Shen smiles, helps her to blow her hair again, and says calmly, "Mrs. sizer doesn''t say, they have eyes to see, as long as Mrs. sizer''s performance is not natural, and her uncle hasn''t appeared in public for so long. They''re going to think about it. " "What about that?" After all, KZ''s people are her grandparents. Even in the face of Mrs. sizer, she can''t kill a boat of people with a stick! Lin Anxin is very upset, very upset, very upset. She had never thought that finding her own parents was such a upset thing. In fact, Nishizawa was very kind to her. She also felt the warmth of home and the feeling of being protected from him... But in addition to these, she had more helpless reality to face. For example, she didn''t like her biological mother at first. For example, they are eyeing their grandparents. If she wants to protect sizer, she has to face this. All of these people are related to her by blood, and none of them is an outsider. She can''t deal with them by means of outsiders. Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and them? But if she doesn''t deal with them, they will always hover around like a snake, ready to bite themselves and destroy what she wants to protect. Lin Anxin''s eyebrows are locked. She is the one who will defend herself! Si Chen couldn''t see her sad and stopped blowing her hair. He put down the hair dryer and held her face, and then he printed a kiss on her forehead. "With me, it''s not as hard to deal with as you think. As long as they can''t find what they want, just wait for my uncle to wake up. It''s only a week. They can''t figure it out. As for my aunt... They can''t find what they want to know, and they will certainly persuade my aunt. At that time, my aunt may not be able to keep her mouth shut. You''d better discuss with the housekeeper. He should have a way to deal with it. I''ll take the rest. " Chapter 3562 Lin An said something about the diamond bracelet to Si Chen the night before. Unexpectedly, Mrs. sizer came so quickly that she came to the door the next day and blocked her at the door of the villa. "Peace of mind." I haven''t seen you for a while. Mrs. Sizer is embarrassed to see her again. "I have something to tell you." Lin Anxin is not embarrassed, is big head, see her head is bigger than two, completely do not want to talk to her, "the company has an early meeting, I''m afraid I don''t have much time." "I can''t spend much time with you. I have something to tell you." Mrs. sizer just stood in front of her and didn''t let her go. The servant had a lot of insight. As soon as she saw this, she went to the old housekeeper quietly. Mrs. sizer also saw the servant''s little action. She was worried. Her face gradually showed impatience. "Don''t you even want to talk to me now?" Yesterday, even though her father forced her to speak, she was on her side. As a result, she was still so defensive to herself. Mrs. sizer''s heart is more and more not taste, see Lin Anxin''s eyes are also more and more unfriendly. She didn''t like Lin Anxin at all. She didn''t like what Lin Anxin did. Before, because an old housekeeper sounded the alarm for her, she reluctantly tried to accept Lin Anxin, but in fact, her so-called acceptance was not really acceptance, just avoiding contact. When two people really meet together, Lin Anxin slightly does not follow her wishes, she will still pick Lin Anxin from her heart. "You''re really busy. You don''t even have time to talk to your mother. I have nothing to say. Just go." Her words all say this up, Lin An Xin wants to really leave, afraid she is stimulated again, make extreme behavior. Lin Anxin was helpless, only about getting on the car door and standing in front of her, "if it''s KZ, I''m afraid I can''t help. I can help with the rest. I can help as much as I can Mrs. sizer was blocked. Her words stuck in her throat. She was ashamed and angry. She pursed her lips and stared at her. "Why don''t you help your grandfather? Isn''t your grandfather good to you? " Lin Anxin grabbed in front of her again, "I''ve sent someone to return that diamond bracelet. I can''t accept it because it''s too expensive." Mrs. sizer just wanted to say that the old man had bought her an expensive diamond bracelet as a gift. As a result, Lin Anxin said that she would return the things before she said it, and blocked up her words. Mrs. sizer''s face changed. It took a long time for her to say, "why don''t you see your grandfather?" "Is it because of me that you keep your grandfather out? Your grandfather came to see you personally, but you kept people out. Lin Anxin, did you go too far?! Do you still think I''m your mother?! Are you not going to give me any face? Ah, do you feel so good when you put my face on the ground? Well, your grandfather came to visit you, and you didn''t give the old man face? " The more Mrs. sizer said it, the more angry she was. The more she said it, the more she felt that Lin Anxin was deliberately embarrassing her. Her face was livid, and her voice was quick and urgent. "You are treating me as an enemy now, but you don''t want to let go of any chance that makes me look ugly. Why, do you still want to return the slap I slapped you before?" Chapter 3563 Lin Anxin knew that she was trying to make trouble for herself by blocking herself here, but she couldn''t help her chest tightness when she heard her unreasonable accusation. "I don''t have those ideas." "You didn''t. why didn''t you see your grandfather?" Mrs. sizer insisted on this point, and insisted that Lin an tell the reason. Lin Anxin had already thought about what Mrs. sizer would say to her last night, so she had a policy to deal with it. "I didn''t know the chairman was outside. When the chairman came, I was in the office looking at the papers, and no one told me." "Oh, you mean the secretary makes his own decisions? Do you think I''ll believe you? " Mrs. sizer''s eyes were wide open, her fists clenched. Lin an was not afraid of the shadow. She looked into her eyes calmly and said, "when I know, people have already left. If you believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " She didn''t know it at all. When all the people left, the secretary told her that they had been here. Mrs. sizer had no choice but to believe her. "You think I''m a fool. She''s a little front desk secretary who dares to make a decision for such a big thing?" Mrs. sizer didn''t believe it. Lin Anxin spread out his hand, expressionless, "the fact is that you do not believe me, there is no way." Mrs. sizer narrowed her eyes and said viciously, "OK, I can trust you. Unless you fire the front desk secretary, I''ll believe you! " Unless I fire the front desk secretary, I''ll believe you! "Didn''t you say the front desk secretary made his own decision? She''s a small front desk secretary. How dare you keep people out of the door and wait for the Spring Festival if you don''t get rid of her? What prestige do you have? Get rid of her! Let them find out who can stop outside! " It''s up to the owner to beat the dog, not to mention her father! Lin Anxin frowned and looked at her, "who wants to fire the front desk secretary? Is it Madam or... Chairman of KZ? " Her question hit the nail on the head. Mrs. sizer was almost flustered. She insisted on a tough attitude and asked her, "you said that you didn''t know the whole process. Since the front desk Secretary dares to keep it from you, what''s wrong with my asking for her dismissal? You won''t fire her unless you just lied to me "I''m not going to fire her." Lin Anxin directly dashed her expectations and poured a bucket of ice water into her pocket. "The guests'' visit is not a major event, nor does it affect the interests of the company. Even if she makes a mistake, it''s not a big mistake to be punished by dismissal. She''s not making a mistake yet. The chairman didn''t make an appointment with me in advance. It''s a normal workflow for the Secretary to keep people out. She didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I was acting president, I couldn''t fire her. " Nothing wrong, nothing serious Mrs. sizer felt that her face was swollen. Her face became pigliver and she clenched her fist. "Do you mean your grandfather is an outsider in your eyes? Does your grandfather need to make an appointment to see you? " "In the company, I''m the acting director, and then I''m Nishizawa!" Lin an is calm and calm. Xizefu''s breath was short and his chest agitated fiercely, "you --" She was so angry that she suddenly raised her wrist and saw a slap on her face, which was like the wind. Unexpectedly, Lin An''s heart was so fast that he grabbed her wrist. "Ma''am, my face is not for playing!" Chapter 3564 Xizefu''s whole body was as mad as a goat, "OK, OK, OK. I can''t beat you! You are my good daughter Lin Anxin pursed her lips in a straight line, and her beautiful eyes were deep. "Did my wife ever take me as a daughter?" "For a moment, I thought I was your own daughter?" Mrs. sizer was asked, first in a daze, then blushed, and her face turned pigliver. "What do you mean? I''m sorry for you! " "I never felt that you were sorry for me." "What do you mean by questioning me?" Mrs. sizer raised her heart a little lower. In fact, she was a little guilty just now. Especially when Lin Anxin''s eyes looked at her, she had a kind of feeling that she couldn''t speak. Subconsciously, she didn''t dare to look at those eyes. Lin Anxin released her wrist, half winked and said calmly, "it''s meaningless. I''m just not sure if I did something wrong. That''s why my wife doesn''t like me so much. Or when I lost it because of my own reason... " The reason why Nishizawa lost her life was that Mrs. Nishizawa was one of the few people who knew the truth. Now hearing Lin Anxin say that, her heart was pricked inexplicably, and an indescribable sense of embarrassment and shame rushed up and pressed her chest out of breath. For the first time, she looked down at her young face. Very good-looking. More beautiful than when she was young, more dazzling. From the face contour of the person in front of her, she can even see what she looked like when she was young. It was very similar... Her chest was more and more choked. For the first time, Mrs. sizer realized that the person in front of her was her own daughter, and there was a strong blood relationship between them. She took a deep breath. Her cold and hard look eased a little. She looked at Lin Anxin again and softened her tone. "I was wrong before. I didn''t pay attention to you. I will try my best to take good care of you in the future, but feel at ease, can you help your grandfather and uncle? They are all your relatives. Besides me and your father, they are the closest people to you. They need your help now, and only you can help them. I beg you, OK With her tough character to Shanglin, it''s not easy for her to ask for words from her mouth! Lin Anxin pursed the corners of his mouth, kept silent for a few seconds, and confessed to her, "I can help, but I can only help in the way I told my wife before. That investment project is not good for Nishizawa, and even has great risks. Now the elders of the Nishizawa family are staring at me. Even if I have given the project, they will not easily let the funds go! This is not something I can decide unilaterally. Even Dad can''t decide unilaterally without going through the board of directors. " The heather family is a large family, not a model of somebody has the final say. There has been a lot of fighting within the Xize family, and xizetian is the second strongest force. But in addition to Nishizawa, there are other Nishizawa family members who also control the power of Nishizawa family and have their own strength. Why would other forces promise to give money to such an obvious loss investment? When it comes time to make trouble, Nishizawa did not wake up, the consequences will be much more serious than imagined! This is also the most important reason why she has not been willing to let go! All the concessions she could make were for Mrs. sizer! Chapter 3565 After listening for a long time, Mrs. sizer heard, "so you won''t help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said so much, just changed this? Lin Anxin has been used to it for a long time. He simply doesn''t say so much. He says, "yes." Mrs. sizer couldn''t accept it. She looked at her in disbelief. "I beg you so much, but you still don''t want to help your grandfather and uncle?" "It''s not a matter of seeking or not." "What''s the problem?" Mrs. sizer couldn''t listen. "Do you want me to kneel down for you?" Lin Anxin was startled, and quickly helped her, but to the top, "madam, it''s really not whether I''m willing to help or not, it''s my own ability. I can do my best to help, but I can only do my best." "You just don''t want to help!" Mrs. sizer threw her hand away, and her face gradually became angry. "You just don''t want to help when you say so much. I see clearly. You won''t agree to help me with anything I do now. You have a high sounding voice, but you are not willing to help me. " Lin Anxin drooped his eyelids and put down his arms quietly. "If you want to think like this, I can''t help it." Mrs. sizer slapped her on the shoulder. "Can''t you help?" "Ah Mrs. sizer hit again, tears followed, "can''t you look at my face and think of a way to help? Can''t you tell me mom, can I? Why don''t you just help me? Why are you against me everywhere? Why can''t people like it? " She said, while the emotional collapse of the pat Lin Anxin, he also cried with a tearful person. Lin Anxin stood in the same place and asked her to fight. Her shoulder hurt deeply. She didn''t move for a moment and added fuel to the fire. "I tried my best. If the chairman is willing to agree to my previous conditions, I can pass the project. If he is not willing to agree, I have no choice. " More than a billion yuan is not more than a dozen yuan. We are all adults. This is not something she can do with her mouth. But Mrs. sizer always thought that she could do it, because she deliberately did not help. At this time, housekeeper Xize rushed over under the notice of the servant. Seeing this scene, he rushed up in anger to block the runaway lady Xize, and said angrily, "madam, what are you doing?" Mrs. Sizer is not only under the pressure of her family these two days, but also under the pressure of the sizer family. When she realized that Lin Anxin was her own daughter, all kinds of emotions broke out in a flash, and then she lost control of her emotions to the extreme. In fact, she is also in the most vulnerable time, while she is reassuring Lin, she is also very uncomfortable. But at this time, the housekeeper rushed over and pushed her away. She didn''t say anything, but also looked at her with a defensive attitude. She finally had self doubt and was closed again by the housekeeper''s defensive eyes. She stares at Lin Anxin angrily, "did you inform people to come?" Lin Anxin was sitting at home. The pot came from the sky. Even if she was used to being misunderstood by her, she was still depressed, "I didn''t have it." Looking at her attitude, housekeeper Xize became more and more angry and said to her rigidly, "madam, you make so much noise in the courtyard, even if the eldest lady doesn''t say it, I can hear it!" Chapter 3566 "I thought you could understand me as long as I communicated well with you. I''m so stupid. You didn''t regard me as your mother at all. I even want you to help your uncle in my face. I look up to myself too much! " Mrs. sizer ignored him and looked at Lin Anxin in the whole process, with a look of heartbreak and disappointment. "I asked you for the last time, won''t you help your uncle and them? Even if I say you won''t help me, I''ll break the mother daughter relationship with you, and you won''t help me? " Housekeeper Xize was so surprised that he lowered his face and said, "madam! What are you doing? It''s not about whether Miss can help or not. Miss can''t help at all. Why do you threaten miss by severing the relationship? Have you ever thought about that, miss? " She''s crazy. What did the first lady do wrong? She wants to break up with the first lady? For so many days, she has been fooling around. It''s obvious that she made trouble out of nothing and started beating the eldest sister. Now she comes to the elder sister and accuses her of being merciless and hurting her. It''s ridiculous to break up with the first lady! This is ridiculous! If the master is awake and sees this scene, he doesn''t know what he''s going to be angry about. Maybe he''ll be passed out by his wife! They are both daughters. Gu Ruolin is only an adopted daughter. His wife can run up and down for Gu Ruolin. Even if Gu Ruolin has made a big mistake, his wife is as tolerant of Gu Ruolin''s fault as his mother! Miss has never missed anything. She is not even as self willed as Gu Ruolin. Just because she was abducted and sold by Gu Ruolin to a human trafficker at the beginning, does her wife like Miss? He can''t understand why other mothers love their children so much that when they come to his wife, the apple of his eye becomes a weed. And weeds become treasures. It''s not miss''s fault that she was abducted by human traffickers. The master has let Gu Ruolin off for once in her face. What else does the lady want? Why do you refuse to be nice to the first lady? Why do you want to trouble the first lady? Why do you just want to see the eldest lady suffer? The housekeeper couldn''t understand what Mrs. sizer was thinking or what she was doing. "Does she care? I think so much, she never cared. I begged her. What do you want from me? " Mrs. sizer''s aggrieved counterattack. Xize housekeeper face heavy as water, cold way, "madam is to take and miss sever relationship to beg?" "I asked her to do me a favor. How do you want me to ask her? Do I have to kneel down? OK, I''ll get down on my knees. " Mrs. sizer had a fight with him and was about to kneel down. Lin Anxin finally couldn''t bear it. He stood up and said, "enough." Her beautiful eyes were full of disappointment, and the disappointment and numbness enveloped her whole body. Lin an straightened her back and looked at Mrs. sizer, who was trying to kneel down. She took out a card from her bag and gave it to the person she stopped, "there are 200 million in it, which is all I have saved these years. That''s all I can give. If you want to sever the relationship with me, you can, we can sever the relationship. I can''t help anything else, and I can''t help you! " She also has people she wants to protect. To Mrs. sizer, she is worthy of heaven, earth and heart! "I have to go to a meeting. I''ll go first." Lin Anxin shoved things to her, opened the door and got into the car. Chapter 3567 Mrs. sizer watched Lin Anxin''s car drive away. She was very disappointed. She was in a trance holding the black card in her hand, but her heart was empty, as if she had lost something. Housekeeper Xize was so angry with her that she didn''t want to say a word to her, "madam, you have achieved your goal. You can go back!" "One day, the lady''s heart will be broken, and she will never hurt her again! I hope that day will come soon Before leaving, Xize housekeeper coldly put down a sentence, turned and left. Mrs. sizer bit her lip, and her heart was cold. She was not only cold, but also helpless. She didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet. None of the servants in the villa paid attention to her. Even if she accidentally touched her eyes, they were full of incomprehensible glances. It seems that I don''t understand why she stands here and why she quarrels with Lin An Xin. Mrs. sizer was at a loss. She took the black card in her hand and looked down. ¡ª¡ªThere are 200 million in it, which is all I have saved these years. That''s all I can give. If you want to sever the relationship with me, you can, we can sever the relationship. I can''t help the others, and I can''t help! 200 million. This number is not much for her, at least it''s not something that makes her gape. She had so much of her own pocket money and real estate, but the money was given to her by her daughter. Lin Anxin is just a female star. If she earns 200 million yuan, maybe it''s all her wealth for such a long time. She gave it to herself without hesitation or looking back. She gave it to her and left Mrs. sizer''s cell phone was ringing. She took out her cell phone and took a look at the caller ID, which was from her father. She recovered a little and went out. "Hey, Dad, what''s up?" "Did you say what I asked you to tell Yan''er?" Mrs. sizer''s psychological pressure suddenly increased. She bit her lip and said, "Dad, don''t worry about it. It''s not easy for her to be in the middle. Is there no other way for us? I can''t. I''ve sold the property under my name, and I''ll help you gather some more. Do you think it''s ok? " The old man couldn''t believe his ears. "What are you talking about? I''m cooperating with Xize company. What are you doing in the middle?" Mrs. sizer was so hot by the black card in her hand that she broke the jar and said, "I don''t care! If you want to say that you go to find peace of mind, I can''t say it! " She can''t stand it. Who likes to say, who says! She won''t go anyway! "I''ve found it for you, but I''ve hurt everyone. She''s decided to break up with me. It''s no use looking for her again. " "Have you broken up?" "Yes, in order to help you, I broke off the mother daughter relationship with my daughter. Anyway, it''s no use for you to find me again. She would rather break off the relationship with me than agree to pass your plan. Otherwise, you''ll make a fair plan again, or you''ll find it yourself. I can''t afford to lose my face. " Mrs. sizer said all of them and felt much better. "And the Secretary, I''ll tell you clearly, Dad, I can''t take care of sizer company. The secretary is from Zetian. I can''t fire him for a trifle. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t do anything. She didn''t listen to me before, and it''s even more impossible in the future. " Chapter 3568 "Please tell me why you want to break off the relationship with Yan''er. Didn''t I ask you to have a good relationship with her? Have you listened to me or not? When are you going to be willful? " Mrs. Nishizawa''s heart is aching. She holds her mobile phone, opens the door, looks back at her home, and her heart is cold. "Dad, why do you want me to have a good relationship with Yan''er? What on earth do you want from her? I''ve broken up with her. It''s no use what you want. I can''t help you "What do you mean? You mean I want to use you? " Mrs. sizer didn''t want to argue with him, "Dad, I''m tired. You can do something about the project by yourself. I can spare money for you as much as possible. Peace of mind also gave me 200 million, I can give you 400 million, the rest of you and brother think again "You wait." The old man realized that things were getting out of his control and called out. But Mrs. sizer hung up without mercy. The sound of beep came from the receiver. The old man couldn''t believe it. He held the receiver and frowned tightly! In the office, the blonde man was waiting anxiously. Seeing that he held the receiver for a long time and didn''t speak, he finally couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what do you say in the evening? Did Yan''er agree to help?" The old man came back to his senses. He seemed to be slapped tightly on his face. He put down the receiver and looked at his son! I told you not to buy Golden Lion at the beginning. You didn''t listen to me. While I was not in China, you secretly talked about the acquisition plan with the other party! Now, you can''t solve a mess after the acquisition. What kind of man are you counting on your sister and niece every day? " The tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes was scolded. After a short period of stupefaction, the haze flashed over his face, "do you say Yan''er won''t help?" The old man was angry, and naturally he was not polite, "not only Yan''er, but also your sister is not going to help. It is said that in order to help us, Yan''er has cut off the mother daughter relationship with her! " "Ha? Just for a little favor, she wants to break up with her own mother? " David couldn''t believe it, and then his face darkened. "It seems that what he said at night is good. Even if he was born, he was raised outside, not with himself! She is cruel enough! That''s what we''ve been looking for. She doesn''t accept the offer, and she doesn''t accept the request. You take yourself seriously He has heard that it may have been an accident that Nishizawa didn''t appear in public for such a long time. What is Lin An''s mind without Nishizawa? It''s just a little star brought back from the outside. I know something. Can a little girl who doesn''t know anything eat at such a big stall of the Nishizawa family? As a grandparent, they want to help, but she still refuses to accept it. In this case... It''s better to let their home clean up than to make it cheaper for others! "Shut up, you! You can''t clean up the mess by yourself. Now you still blame this and that. Take care of yourself first! " "But..." The old man was very angry, and he felt that he had lost his face all his life. He ignored him and said, "I don''t care about you. What you do, you solve it yourself! If you can''t solve it, you can give way! " Chapter 3569 When the old man went out, the assistant dared to come in quietly, "vice president, are you ok?" The tall man swept the things in the office on the floor, stomped on his feet and got angry with his assistant, "you don''t have eyes to see!" Assistant was inexplicably scolded, in the heart is also very aggrieved, but dare not show, "vice president, do not want to go to the next little lady?" David''s blue eyes were gloomy and said coldly, "she can''t even recognize her own mother. Is it useful for me to find her? I''m afraid it will be the same as last time. I can''t even see her face. " The assistant was a little anxious. "What should we do? The bigwigs are waiting for our reply. If we don''t reply to them, they will arrange other work. At that time, it will be difficult to gather all the people''s schedules. Vice president, we have to do it as soon as possible. " "I know, you don''t have to remind me!" It''s hard to make an appointment for an international tycoon, let alone a few days when everyone has time. He managed to coordinate the time with several leading agents, missed this opportunity, it is difficult to put the original team together! Damn it! He hit the table hard, hard to hide his anger, "I have never seen anyone in my life, but I have never seen anyone like her who can not even have relatives. Don''t forget about her "Vice President..." "Don''t blame me for being cruel if she doesn''t want to!" David''s gnashing of teeth frightened the little assistants on one side. At a loss, David hooked him up. "Come here, I have something to tell you." The assistant hesitated and slowly leaned over. The tall man leaned over his ear and didn''t know what to say. The little assistant''s face was white with fright, and his whole body kept shaking, "Vice President... This! I''m afraid that''s not very good. In case of being found, the chairman will be angry, and President Nishizawa... Even in the face of his wife, President Nishizawa won''t forget it. " Is vice president crazy? He''s too brave! The tall man straightened his waist, put his hands in his pockets and hummed with confidence, "don''t worry, Nishizawa won''t know. Nishizawa wants to know that he has already jumped out these days and will wait until later. " In the past few days, I have been in trouble with that woman for several times, and even started to fight with her. How can the character of Nishizawa''s baby daughter not quarrel with her? There is also a late attitude, which seems to know that Nishizawa won''t appear to trouble her. What does it mean? It shows that Nishizawa has indeed had an accident! Maybe a good man has died long ago. Xizelie just wants to block the news first, so that Lin can stabilize the situation and then release the news. Hum! It''s just a yellow haired girl. Xizelie is still too young. I really think a yellow haired girl can take over xizejia''s huge business. Sure enough, young people are naive! If Xize is innocent and dead, the girl can''t manage Xize''s business. It''s better to take advantage of her family than to take advantage of others. Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. The girl doesn''t understand. He has to use some special means to make the girl obedient! "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure. Then there was me. I was her uncle, and she could eat me alive? " David raised the corner of his mouth. Originally, he had good facial features, but because of his gloomy expression, he was blind. Chapter 3570 The afterglow of the setting sun spilled out of the window, and the people in the office got up from the swivel chair after a long stretch. The pretty secretary just opened the door and came in with coffee. When she got up, she said with a smile, "Miss, are you finished?" "No, get up and have a rest. My old waist is about to break." Lin Anxin did a waist stretching exercise and hammered his back. "I haven''t been sitting for such a long time. I''m back to my student days." The female secretary came over and helped her put the coffee on the table, "Miss, your coffee." "Oh, thank you." Lin Anxin took up the steaming coffee and couldn''t wait to take a sip. After the warm coffee, her eyebrows stretched out, "Oh... Comfortable ~ delicious." "It''s wonderful that the first lady likes it." The secretary is very happy to get her affirmation, and her eyes are bent up. Lin Anxin put down the cup, pinched her pink face, like a rascal, "good drink, I like what you soak." The female secretary was flushed by her without accident. "Big, big miss." Lin Anxin winked at her, "isn''t this the special love coffee you made for me?" "... yes, well, yes." The Secretary stammered in her face. How to do, the young lady looks so beautiful, looks good when she smiles, and looks better in the blink of an eye! She''s about to be bent into mosquito repellent incense. What should I do~ Really have a good look. No wonder so many people on the Internet like screenshots. The moving pictures of the movies played by Miss DA in the past say that Miss Da is beautiful. It''s really beautiful! As a woman, she can''t resist this beauty, let alone a man. Lin Anxin saw that her face turned into a red apple, and her eyes did not dare to look at her, but said, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tease you. Next time I pay attention, cough. " The Secretary''s Scarlet face was better, and she looked at her angrily. "Miss is really kidding me every time, in case I can''t get married in the future..." "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! If you can''t get married, housekeeper sizer will be the first to kill me. " Lin Anxin put his hands together and apologized. The Secretary''s face turned red and became a pig''s liver. Her eyes blinked and she didn''t dare look at her. She didn''t know how to put her left and right hands. She stamped her feet and said, "miss! I have said that I have nothing to do with minkai. Don''t always associate me with him. I won''t marry him! " Minkai is the name of the son of the housekeeper of sizer. Seeing her lovely reaction, Lin Anxin laughed and teased her, "eh, did I say you want to marry Mingkai? I''m just saying that I won''t make fun of you. Otherwise, if you can''t get married, housekeeper sizer, who treats you like a daughter, will be angry. It seems that I haven''t mentioned Mingkai from the beginning to the end... You have such a big reaction, can you two... " "I''m out." The Secretary blushed and heart beat when she was teased, just like there was a ghost chasing behind him, he ran away quickly and closed the door for her before going out. Lin Anxin heard the sound of slamming the door. He shook his head helplessly and laughed. "This silly girl, their two ambiguous so obvious, who don''t know they are a pair, unexpectedly still want to pretend not to know each other..." After shaking her head, she picked up the coffee cup again. Just as she was about to go back, she saw the jingle of her mobile phone and the screen lit up. Chapter 3571 "Who is it?" Lin Anxin put down his coffee cup and went to pick up his mobile phone curiously. She frowned when she saw the name on the phone. Hesitated for a moment, picked up the coat behind the swivel chair and walked out. As soon as the Secretary ran out, he saw her come out and asked strangely, "where are you going, miss?" Lin Anxin raised his overcoat in his hand and said, "go out." The Secretary saw her in a hurry, stretched out her neck and asked, "will the elder sister and the younger sister come back later?" There are still two hours to go. She has to make it clear that if she wants to return the first lady, she will be here until she comes back. Lin Anxin walked to the elevator in a hurry. Hearing her voice, he turned around and gave her a smile. "I''ll be right back, waiting for me." The secretary was fascinated by her smile, waved and watched Lin Anxin disappear in the elevator. ¡­¡­ Lin Anxin all the way down to the parking lot, went to the agreed location, found that did not see the familiar car. Anyone here? She frowned and took out her cell phone. Just as she was about to send a message back to Mrs. sizer, she saw a shadow coming towards her behind her The elongated shadow is definitely not a woman''s figure! Her heart sank down! It seems that she still keeps looking at her mobile phone. In fact, she has a sudden change of heart. At the moment when the shadow behind her raises something to hit her head, Lin Anxin gives full play to all the martial arts talents she learned when filming, and suddenly bows down to avoid the fatal blow behind her. Then a kick in the body on the crotch! "Ah The man who was kicked yelled, covered his crotch and yelled, "what are you doing! What are you doing? Don''t let her run away! She''s gone. I''ll see what you give to the buyer! " Lin Anxin runs fast. The wind blows through her eardrum. She dare not stop for a moment. But she could hear what the man behind her roared. They were called? There''s more than one of them! She only came down after receiving the text message from Mrs. sizer. The text message from Mrs. sizer said that she needed to sign for the bank to withdraw money. She just came down in a hurry. As a result, Mrs. sizer didn''t come. These people didn''t know where they came from. Who is the person who called them here? Is it Mrs. sizer? As Lin Anxin ran and dodged, she might rush out to catch her. The wind poured into her throat. Her breathing became more and more urgent. Her chest was aching because of lack of oxygen. The more anxious she was, the more blank her brain was. In fact, it''s not a blank brain. She just doesn''t want to believe that it''s Mrs. sizer who called these people, and she doesn''t want to think deeply - what are these people doing with her! The light at the entrance is getting brighter and brighter. Lin Anxin shakes away the people behind him and presses the elevator switch desperately. Come on, come on As long as the people behind catch up, the elevator will be safe! Maybe after hearing her prayer, the elevator stopped on the third floor, and soon the number jumped to - 2. The people behind her cried, "stop! blamed! Don''t run "Ding!" The door of the elevator opened at this time. Lin Anxin looked back at several people who hadn''t had time to catch up with her. Just as he was about to turn back to give a breath, suddenly a shadow came down and a hand covered her mouth from her front. The pungent gas was inhaled into her nose, and she fainted in front of her eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 3572 The man who came out of the elevator hugged the fainting man with one hand, and the pursuer came panting. Seeing that he stopped the man, he was greatly relieved and patted the man on the shoulder with a smile, "great! Fortunately, you had a good heart and said in advance that you would block people in the elevator, otherwise you would be run away by this woman today! " Speaking of Lin Anxin, he still had a little pain in his crotch. He crumpled it rudely and said, "didn''t you say that this girl is an actor? I''m so strong. I almost broke my life with one kick! Damn, where can she learn martial arts? " "Hahaha, brother, you are not careful about this girl''s way. This girl doesn''t know any martial arts. She looks pretty. You must have ignored it yourself. " A younger brother, seeing that someone was dizzy, relaxed and joked, "what''s more, how strong a girl can be. You just scared the brothers with your voice, but you didn''t respond. The girl ran away. Fortunately, cage had been prepared, otherwise we would have been finished if we had run away. " The man who was called big brother was very shameless by his subordinates. He slapped his stout arm in the back of his head and said, "shut up! Just you! Laozi said that her strength is great, and she can cheat you! You have the ability to let her kick the lifeblood. I don''t believe you. " "... how strong a woman can be." The skinny man, who was beaten, whispered with his head in his arms. The tall man is going to slap him again! The thin monkey hugged his head and asked for help The second brother is the last one to catch Lin Anxin. Compared with a strong and thin man, he is neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. He wears this ordinary jacket and hat. Walking in the crowd, eight out of ten people are dressed in this way, which won''t attract people''s attention at all. Ordinary can''t be any more ordinary! But his gloomy eyes, which are obviously different from ordinary people, can see that he is the one who gives advice among several people! The jacket man saw that the two men were fighting. He frowned and stopped them. "Well, now is not the time for infighting. Where is the car? Let''s get out of here as soon as possible, or people will find it and they won''t be able to leave! " Then he said to the big man, "brother, you can deal with him later. Let''s go first. The people of the Nishizawa family are not easy to be provoked. Besides, there is a president of Si''s international around this woman. If we don''t hurry, we will be found out soon, and then we will be in trouble. " When he talks to the big man, he can''t say how respectful he is, but at least he is much softer. Moreover, he explains to the big man immediately after stopping them, which shows that he respects the big man very much. The big man himself is a straight man, and he doesn''t think too much. In addition to his good attitude, he doesn''t feel that jacketed man is directing him. After thinking about it, he says, "that''s what I said. The second one is right. We need to be quick. Don''t let anyone find out! Why are you all in a daze? Drive the car quickly "Yes, big brother." In addition to the skinny monkey, two or three other people rushed to drive. Everyone is a desperado. The big man looks the biggest and fights the most. He naturally becomes the leader of the small Gang. Several other people listen to him. Chapter 3573 Soon the car came. Several people quickly carried Lin Anxin onto the van, and the car flew out of the underground parking lot and disappeared After driving away for about half an hour in the van, a string of lovely mobile phone rings in the underground parking lot. "I love taking a bath. I''m in a good mood ~ Lala ~" The witty song sounded again and again, but no one noticed the mobile phone sliding under the car in the open parking lot. "I love taking a bath. I''m in a good mood. After washing, I''m covered with bubbles and cheers..." The mobile phone rang three times in a row, and no one answered each time. Finally, the flashing light of the mobile phone under the car stopped. After 20 minutes, Si Shen arrived at Xize company. The front desk secretary was surprised to see him coming. "Chief secretary." Si Shen was in a hurry, and his suit was a bit messy. At first sight, he rushed over from the dinner party. "How about peace of mind?" The front desk Secretary smelled the faint smell of tobacco on him. He was stunned for a moment and followed his steps to the office. "The first lady just went out." "Out?" Si Shen stopped and looked back. The secretary looked at him and replied honestly, "yes, the first lady went out in a hurry an hour ago. I asked where the first lady was going. The first lady only told me that there was something wrong. He told me to come back soon and let me wait for her here. Can I help you? Let me call the first lady The handsome and elegant man had a deep face and deep peach blossom eyes. He stopped the secretary who was going to call, "no, no one answers. I made four or five calls to her on the way here, but none of them answered "Well, how?" The secretary was startled, thought and said, "is it possible that the first lady is busy and doesn''t hear the mobile phone ring? Or the young lady didn''t take her cell phone with her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary lowered his eyelids, thinking about the possibility of the Secretary''s words. After a while, he fidgeted with his necktie and asked her, "did you say anything to you before you left?"? Or has she met anyone? " No, he always feels wrong. Chest is very suffocating, as if there is a big stone on his heart, the heart was pressed to beat up. The uneasiness of losing contact with important things haunted him all the time. He was in an unprecedented state of irritability... Si Shen seldom had this kind of out of control irritability. He was a doctor himself, and he studied psychology for his good friend at the beginning. He is much better than ordinary people in emotion management, and is seldom influenced by emotion. But now, he is inexplicably anxious, urgent, and even breathing is not smooth up The secretary was frightened by his face and shook his head after recalling carefully, "No. Today, the first lady stayed in the company all day, and no one came to visit her. I haven''t received the inside call to find the eldest lady, so there''s no one to see. " "As for speaking... As usual, the young lady didn''t say anything special today. Just an hour ago, not long after I made coffee, I suddenly came out with my coat and said I had something to go out. I asked the first lady if she would be back before work. She and I would be back soon and asked me to wait for her. Nothing else has been said. " The secretary wants to slow down the memory several times so that he can recall the clue carefully. But no matter how she recalled it, it was calm today in her memory. Chapter 3574 "Miss, it seems that she only told me that. I can''t think of anything else. What to do, chief secretary. Is the first lady really gone? " The Secretary''s sweat was about to come out, "let''s call again, or... Or I''ll call the housekeeper and let him contact the first lady." Si Shen bit his thumb. His peach blossom eyes were as deep as an ancient well. He immediately made a decision, "you inform the old housekeeper and tell him about the situation here." "Good." The secretary is going to run back and make a phone call. "Wait a minute." "What else, chief secretary?" Si Shen looked up at her, eyes deep not see the bottom, "remember to tell the old housekeeper low-key, this time can no longer be extraneous. Even if you want to find someone, you need to find someone you can trust. If he''s not sure that person is absolutely reliable, don''t use that person! You must be absolutely reliable The Secretary nodded. "Go ahead." Nishizawa is still in a coma in the hospital. At this time, it will be reported that Lin Anxin is gone. Nishizawa company has no leaders, and there will be people fishing in troubled waters. At that time, the news of Nishizawa''s intoxication and coma will not be concealed! Once this news can''t be concealed, xizelie can''t suppress the people of xizetian''s family. Those people will certainly take this opportunity to annex xizetian''s power. In this way, Lin can rest assured that they are more dangerous. The Xize family has always been a family where the strong survive. The weak in the Xize family means to be hunted and eliminated. He must be considerate! The rest He took out his cell phone, called up a number and called. It took more than a dozen beeps to pick up the phone. "Hello." A hoarse voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. The owner of the voice was rough, just like the voice of a male duck. There was a lot of discomfort. "It''s three thirty in the morning in country w!" Si Chen looked out of the window, white clouds, traffic, a prosperous scene, "Y country is just the opposite, it''s only 3 p.m., the sun is just right." "So?" Chi Baobao interrupted him unhappily, "Uncle Si, you call me in the middle of the night just to tell me that the weather is good over there?" "Well, I see. I''m going to hang up. Then black your phone! " Wake up in the middle of the night, no one will be in a good mood, not to mention the pool baby is not a good tempered person. He rubbed his forehead, ready to turn off the light and hang up the phone to sleep! "Wait a minute." Si Chen called him before he hung up, "Jing Chen, do me a favor." "What can''t we do tomorrow?" Recently, he has to learn financial management with his grandfather and manage the clothing brands he invests in. In addition, Lao Wang next door also gives him a software company to practice. Also have classes, Nishizawa also Han Xiaoruo that Slug in country garden treatment! Han Xiaoruo''s relationship with nanjianyuan is getting better and better recently. Before, only he could get close to her. Last time he saw that the slug shared the rabbit doll he bought for her with nanjianyuan! She used to cherish the doll most. Anyone who met her doll would rush up to fight with others. So she would like to share the precious doll with nanjianyuan As long as chibao thinks of this, he is in a bad mood! Li Yinuo that fool is also a little fool, they get along with each other so well, the little fool is still slapping welcome. My men are not good, what can I expect from her in the future! Chapter 3575 He has always been conceited, and he is also the most popular boy among girls in school. He never knows why girls like men who are more sophisticated than women like nanjianyuan. But from Li Yinuo to Han Xiaoruo, they all have a good relationship with nanjianyuan. He is not pleased to see nanjianyuan now! "I''ll go to bed first." He has been in a bad mood recently and is not interested in anything. "Peace of mind is gone." Chi Baobao was about to lie down. When he heard his words, he immediately sat up and said, "what?" "An hour ago, after I went out, no one answered my call. I doubt what happened to her Chi Baobao frowned, "what are you doing? Aunt Anxin is such a big person. Can''t you protect it?" "Where are you?" he said? Send me the location. I''ll check the surveillance. By the way, check aunt Anxin''s mobile phone location. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Si Shen knew that he could do it. Chi Baobao is not a top hacker in the world, but he has almost no fire prevention program that he can''t decipher. And it''s very fast. That''s why he called chibao for the first time and asked chibao to help check. He is not sure whether Lin Anxin is really in trouble or the mobile phone is not on the side, he does not want to have any in case! So he has to choose the safest way to deal with it! Si Shen Hung up and sent the location In addition, he has to find someone... There are not many people who are comfortable in Y country. If, as the Secretary said, she suddenly went out and said that she would come back soon, it means that someone called her and asked her to go out. But she also said that she would come back soon, indicating that the other party is not a friend, or she would definitely have a meal or something. There is only one person who meets this condition - Mrs. sizer! * The undercurrent of Y country is turbulent. Lin Anxin has no idea. In an ordinary apartment on the outskirts of the city, she was left in an empty room, and the medicine had not yet passed. In the living room outside, there were several men sitting in disorder. One of them was as thin as a monkey. He came back with two bags of takeout. "I''m back, mom. I''m so hungry." "You''re back. I thought you fell in the toilet!" "Roll the calf, you TM fall into the toilet to show me!" The person who teased him mentioned the takeout bag in his hand and said with a smile, "where can I have that ability in my figure? You are the only one in our group who can fall in. OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m not kidding. I''m hungry... " "Take your food and get out of here!" The skinny monkey kicked him in the butt, and then ran to the direction of the sofa with the rest of the takeout. "Big brother, brother, your share. I specially made you a dry pan of duck wings. Just out of the pot, it tastes just right. You eat quickly. " "You can." The big man opened his take away pocket, and the aroma came. He couldn''t wait to take out his chopsticks. Regardless of the temperature of duck wings, he grabbed one and began to eat. "When we get the rest of the money, we can eat meat and drink a lot, and then we won''t have to live a poor life!" The man called Kaige is more polite. He slowly tears open a pair of chopsticks, picks up a potato and eats it. He looks at the man full of oil and suddenly asks, "brother, do you think about how to deal with that woman?" Chapter 3576 The man who was gnawing chicken legs was stunned for a moment. He looked up and said, "it''s not arranged by the boss. They spend money and we can deal with it as they want." Kaige slowly put down his chopsticks and looked into his eyes, "the boss means to get something from that woman to make that woman obedient." Big man is a gut to the end of the character, do not understand the frown, "what is to let that girl obedient things? Make it clear. Are you tired of half talking? You know our brothers are illiterate. You give us a lot of words! " "Brother, think about it. What else can make a woman obedient?" The big man was not happy. He put down the duck wings in his hand and went back angrily. "How the hell do I know? I''m not her man!" This little brother is usually smart, now how so annoying! Jacketed man saw that he was angry and didn''t show off. He said directly, "brother, do you remember that there was a big news in the entertainment circle before? That is, a big brother in the circle fell in love with a female star and invested in a drama to shoot that female star. As a result, the female star refused because she didn''t know how to praise her. The elder brother found someone to kidnap the female star and took a bunch of photos. After taking the photos, the actress was so scared that she asked many people to intercede with her brother and said she was willing to make a movie. Unfortunately, the elder brother was infuriated by her previous attitude and refused to forgive her. He also went to the media to expose the photos. It caused a great sensation at that time! " "You think, if it wasn''t for the female star who made the big brother angry, maybe it would be OK. With that stack of photos in hand, he asked the female star to go east, and could the female star go west? " "Why do you tell me so much? Do you mean we should take pictures of that girl?" Big guy, you got it. "What picture is so powerful?" Kaige Yin smile, ordinary facial features suddenly obscene up, "what photos, of course, is not wearing clothes photos." What could be more lethal than a picture of a woman without clothes? That Lin Anxin is a big star, and has a great husband, such identity, if someone took a shameful picture, not obedient! Big man suddenly understood, he did not immediately agree, but hesitated, "we are people who do sneak, but kill but nod, we a group of big men ran to force a woman to take such photos, I can''t do it!" MD, he is a bad man. He has principles for good and bad. It''s easy to say to kill and set fire. If you go to strip a woman of her clothes, he really can''t do it! Kai elder brother saw he didn''t agree, a little anxious, "big brother, this is the meaning of the boss, we just do the money, you care about him so much! We are not good people. We all eat instant noodles. What nutrition do you talk about, don''t you The big man stood up, his face still hesitated, "I eat instant noodles, regardless of nutrition, but I have to choose a place to eat.". If you ask me to strip off the clothes of a woman without injustice or hatred, it doesn''t mean that I squat in the toilet and eat instant noodles "What''s the difference between the boss and that woman? If you really don''t like people, why don''t you just "do" that girl? " Chapter 3577 It''s a slang for killing. Kaige secretly looked down on him and felt that he had no brain. Although he didn''t tell his face clearly, he was still in a little mood. "How can I know what their revenge is? How can he pay? How can he say? How can we do it! No matter what we do, we are not good people. We pay attention to what we do. " The big man was not very happy, so he pushed him, "what do you mean, I said, I can eat instant noodles, but it depends on where I eat! You''re scolding me. Don''t you think I can hear you? " Kaige was sitting at the table. With a big push, he knocked over the lunch box in front of Kaige and splashed Kaige with oil. "What are you doing?" The man''s favorite jacket is full of oil, and he slaps the table angrily and stands up. Big guys themselves are not easy to be provoked. If they are not fierce masters, they can''t control the next group of people. Immediately angry, grabbed the jacket man''s collar, angrily and ferociously roared, "I''ll beat you, so what, you have the ability to bite me!" "I can see that you treat me as a fool. Why, you''ve been sitting in the second place for a long time and want to kick me to be the boss? " A few people nearby saw that they both stopped and looked at each other. They didn''t know why they quarreled. Thin monkey on the front, hear more clearly, see two people make trouble, quickly go to make ends meet, "big brother, Kaige doesn''t mean that." "He doesn''t mean that. What do you mean! Damn, from the beginning, he talked to me like a woman. I didn''t listen to him, and he preached like my mother. I can''t bear it. He just said it. He thought I was a fool. I can''t hear him satirizing me! " The big man''s forehead was bulging with green tendons, and he grabbed the jacket man fiercely. His height and physical strength are there. Wringing a man of ordinary height is just like wringing a chicken. His force is not in the same line at all. "Even if I''m reduced to eating instant noodles, you''re the one who drinks the rest of my noodle soup! You''ve made it clear to me! " He snorted and, under the persuasion of the thin monkey, shook off the collar of the jacket man. The jacket man staggered a few steps and knocked over the simple table next to him. The dry pot of takeout was all spilled on him. There was oil soup all over his face and hair. He looked more embarrassed than before. "Kago, are you ok?" The thin monkey saw his embarrassed appearance and thought to help him, but because the big man was still there, he only asked a question or two. The jacket man''s ordinary face was covered with shadow. He got up in silence and said in a low voice, "it''s OK." He looked pitiful and embarrassed. He even spoke in a low voice. He seemed to admit defeat. The big man''s anger finally went down, but he was still in a bad mood. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and snorted, "I''m going out to have a cigarette. When I come back, I''ll call the boss and tell him that we''ll either do that girl or we''ll quit! I''m not the one who takes all the shit and piss! Does he like it or not? " Anyway, they have already received a deposit of three million yuan, and the remaining five million yuan will not be needed. Chapter 3578 As soon as he walked out, the skinny monkey stepped forward and lifted up the man in front of him. He lowered his voice. "Brother Kay, are you ok?" Jacket man threw away his arm, his eyes were gloomy, as if he could drip water. The thin monkey rubbed his hands awkwardly and explained, "brother Kay, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t want to help you just now. It''s really... Look at the boss. I was going up at that time. He must have played with me. I can''t help it. We are all brothers, you understand "You think he''s right, too?" Jacket man suddenly asked. "Ah." Thin monkey Leng for a moment, reaction came over, observed his face, embarrassed to say, "how to say this, the boss is a bit immoral, but who call people rich." Isn''t it immoral? Kill but nod, he does not want other people''s life, must strip other people''s clothes, for a normal woman, what is more humiliating and tragic. But no matter what he does, he just takes the money. Who can''t get along with the money. The thin monkey thought of the five million he had not received, and his heart was bleeding. Although he didn''t get much of the money, he had to give him at least one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand yuan. Now it''s all gone. "The boss is also stubborn. Who can''t follow the money. Ah, we have offended the Nishizawa family. Originally, we wanted to do a big job. As a result, the boss is like this... It seems that we can''t get the rest of the money. I wanted to buy a house with that money... " "Oh, who said I couldn''t get it." The jacket man grabbed him by the shoulder and pulled him aside. He leaned over his ears and didn''t know what to say. "No way." The thin monkey man refused in fear and wanted to get rid of the jacket man''s arm. The jacket man didn''t know what he said in his ear. His struggling movement slowly stopped and his face showed a tangled expression. Jacketed man is good at observing words and colors, otherwise his physique would not be able to get the second place in this group. He quickly stretched out his hand and gave him a figure of 2. "When it''s done, I''ll give you two million." "Two million?" Thin monkey''s tongue will be swallowed by itself! Two million is not a small amount, at least he will not be able to earn in his life. Jacket man knows this number, he will be excited, "you think clearly, if you don''t do it, I''ll have to do it myself, and then I won''t have your share of money." "But the boss, he..." "Everyone comes out for money. It''s better for you to live like a dog than to spend money freely. Think for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, I''ll go abroad when I get the money. No one can find me. I can spend that money as I want. I can change my identity and become a boss! " His thin monkey''s eyes lit up, hesitated for a few seconds, and nodded, "brother Kay, I''ll do it!" Kaige is right. Why does he share less every time? Why does he have to listen to others all day long! He wants to make money, change his fate, and go abroad to be the boss! He doesn''t have so many shit principles. He only cares about money! Strip off a woman''s clothes only, who let that woman offend should not offend people, is that woman''s own bad luck! He''s just a photographer. Even if he has a grudge, it doesn''t count as his head! Jacket man saw him clench his fist, hot eyes, silent smile Chapter 3579 In the villa in the rich area of Kangcheng, Mrs. sizer changed her nightgown and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, there was a bang from the gate. Then, downstairs, mother Wang gasped, "Hey, who are you. It''s so late. What do you want? Get out! Believe it or not, I called the police! " "Get out of here! Don''t go in! You''re trespassing "Who are you? Get out of here!" The more Mrs. sizer listened, the more wrong she was. She stepped on her slippers and went downstairs. As soon as she came down the revolving stairs, she saw the handsome man standing in the middle of the living room. Si Shen? What is he doing here? Wang Ma saw her coming down and explained, "madam, I don''t know who they are. Just as they kicked in, I couldn''t stop them. " "You go to your room first." Mrs. sizer told her. "Madam, they..." the servant wanted to say something. Mrs. sizer interrupted her without expression. "I know him. You go to your room first. I''m fine." Wang Ma finally went back to her room in three steps Mrs. sizer went down the stairs, bypassed the man standing in the middle, poured two glasses of water, put a cup in the direction of Sishen, poured a cup for herself, and sat on the nearest sofa with the cup. "Why did you come to me at night?" To change into before, Si Shen such a little polite to break in, she must have called the police. But now when Mrs. sizer thought of Lin Anxin giving her the bank card, saying that she had all her wealth, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart. It''s not so unpleasant to see Si Shen. Of course, it''s not so pleasant. "Si Shao is used to his prestige outside. Why did he come to me at night just to show his prestige in front of me?" She stopped for two seconds, a little impatient, "if so, you have enough prestige, you can go!" Si Shen''s eyes have been staring at her, as if to see a flower on her face. Mrs. sizer''s anger will be ignited again. He suddenly pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his bag, pulled out a cigarette, put it on the tip of his finger, took out a lighter and lit it. The sparkle of cigarette end, the curl of smoke spit out from his mouth, looks mature and sexy. Rao is a well-informed Mrs. Nishizawa, who was stunned to see this scene. She frowned and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Isn''t the reason why Si Shao came here to have a cigarette? What''s the matter? Don''t say I''m going to bed! " The division sinks to spit out a cigarette ring, thin lip a touch, "is at ease where?" Mrs. sizer didn''t understand. "What do you mean? Isn''t she in the company? How do I know where she is? You should know better than I do "She''s gone." Now Mrs. sizer understood. She stood up in consternation, and her glass spilled a little. She was surprised. "What did you say? She''s gone? Well, how can people disappear! What about the Secretary of the company? Doesn''t she know where the people are? " Si Shen had been observing her reaction. Seeing that her reaction didn''t seem to be fake, he flipped out the cigarette butt and said darkly, "the Secretary said that she received a phone call in the afternoon and people went out. I told her to go back soon before I went out. But I called her an hour later and her cell phone was gone. " Mrs. sizer was not a fool. She immediately understood what he meant. "Do you think I made that call?" Chapter 3580 "I can''t think of anyone else she''s going to see but my wife?" Si Shen is very rude! Sizev''s head was not angry because he was misunderstood, but immediately explained, "I didn''t fight! I don''t know who called her, but I didn''t! " "Can I believe you?" Mrs. sizer took a deep breath and calmed down. "I really didn''t call her. I only met her in the morning, and we were not happy. How could I call her again immediately. Besides, I haven''t been out at all this afternoon. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the servant just now. I''ve been at home all day and I haven''t asked anyone out! " She raised her left hand. "I can swear, I''m going out. I don''t know what''s going on, but it has nothing to do with me!" The division sink deeply looked at her one eye, the heart already slowly sink down. He thought that Mrs. sizer had kidnapped ease, if Mrs. sizer, things are not so troublesome, ease will not be too dangerous. But now, from all indications, Mrs sizer''s chances are almost zero. It''s not Mrs. sizer. Who is that?! "I really don''t know who it is. If you think about it again, she has no other friends in Y country, or she went to play with her friends and didn''t see her mobile phone. Otherwise, you can check the surveillance video outside. " "In the company''s front desk monitoring, she has never been out!" Mrs. sizer was silly, and she didn''t think about it. "How? Didn''t you say the man was gone? How could she not have gone out? Is she still in the company? " "Not in the company. I''ve already looked for it." "No way! She''s a very living person. She can''t fly away like a butterfly! " Mrs. sizer had no bottom in her heart, and she didn''t know why. At this moment, the cell phone of Si Shen rings. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a message from Chi Baobao. On it was a screenshot of a short message - [find this person, she asked aunt Anxin to go out]. Si Shen''s eyes darkened and showed his mobile phone to Mrs. sizer. "Madam, should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Mrs. sizer took a look and saw her own number on it. She immediately denied it as if she were living to hell, "I didn''t send this! I don''t know what''s going on! " How can there be a text message from her number on this? She has never sent such a text message or called people out. "I really don''t, you believe me. I didn''t go out in the afternoon. How can I send this message? Besides, I didn''t intend to withdraw money, so it''s even more impossible to call her out for this reason. I don''t know what''s going on. My cell phone is on me. " She seemed to think of something. She immediately found her mobile phone and turned it over to Si Shen. "You see, there is no SMS record in my mobile phone! I didn''t send this! I don''t know what''s going on! " Si Shen pursed his thin lips tightly, and the SMS record could be deleted. He didn''t believe the so-called SMS record at all, but a person''s eyes wouldn''t cheat. Mrs. sizer has been surprised, shocked and at a loss since the beginning, if it''s acting. It can only be said that her acting is so good, at least he hasn''t seen any part of her acting so far. Mrs. sizer can''t have such good acting skills. If she wants to have such good acting skills, she can''t support Gu Ruolin! Chapter 3581 So, Mrs. sizer didn''t send a message to Anxin, but Anxin did receive a message from Mrs. sizer, so she went downstairs to find Mrs. sizer! And now that she''s out of touch, it means Sure enough. Chi Baobao''s next message arrived as scheduled¡ª¡ª "Aunt Anxin''s mobile phone is in the parking lot of their company. I checked it and found it under a car. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. I''m adjusting the monitoring now. It will take some time for Nishizawa''s system to intrude. Wait for me Si Shen''s eyes darkened. He put away his mobile phone, looked at Mrs. sizer and said calmly, "I want to know who else can send messages with your mobile phone number?" "Of course, only I can send my mobile phone, and I don''t know what''s going on." Mrs. sizer didn''t want to. Si Shen thin lips pursed into a straight line, accentuated the tone, "you''d better think clearly and then tell me if anyone may have used your mobile phone number. It''s about the safety of peace of mind! Even if you don''t like her any more, she is also your child born in October. She has never been sorry for you. During this period of time, no matter how you make trouble with her, she always let you. Although she never called you mother, she treated you as her own mother with sincerity. I hope you can figure out who can still use your mobile phone number! " Mrs. sizer seems to have a big stone on her chest. She really doesn''t know who can use her mobile phone number. But Si Shen''s words really made her feel very uncomfortable, especially when she thought that she was still holding the 200 million gold card, which made her feel even more uncomfortable and unable to use words to describe it! It''s so hard! "I really don''t know. I don''t want to tell you. I really can''t remember who can use it. If you have to say who can use it, maybe... " She stopped for a moment, as if unwilling to say, finally bit the lower lip and said, "maybe my brother knows." Anyway, she''s useless. All she can use is her family. "He has asked me to copy my ID card before. Maybe he can use my ID card to get a temporary phone card. But my brother can''t be at ease. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll ask him Division sink blocked in front of her, the mountain rain in the Mou son is about to come, "need not, I personally ask David president." Mrs. sizer was worried. She watched him leave the villa and gritted her teeth. She still took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. "Dudu..." The phone was hung up. She called again! It was not until the fifth call that the other party answered. "Hello, Dad..." Before she could speak, the other party was already angry, "you still know I''m your father. How did you tell me when I called you before? Now I call my father, no more. I can''t stand it Mrs. sizer, regardless of the pain in her heart, said straight away, "did my brother kidnap you?" "What are you talking about?" The old man changed his anger. He was surprised and angry. "Just now, Si Shen came to me and said that Anxin was gone. I sent the last message in Anxin''s hand. I told her to wait for me in the underground parking lot. But my cell phone is by my side. I''m sure I haven''t sent this message. The only possibility is who has applied for my replacement card. Before, only my brother had my ID card once Chapter 3582 "Who else did you tell that to?" The old man interrupted her for the first time and blurted out. Mrs. sizer was stunned for a moment, and said, "just now, Sishen came to see me. I told him." "You! You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? " The old man yelled at her angrily at the end of the mobile phone, "you know that only your brother used your ID card, and you told him! If it''s really about your brother, do you want to kill him? " Even if Mrs. sizer doesn''t like Lin Anxin any more, as Si Shen said, Lin Anxin is a piece of meat that she was born in October. She couldn''t accept the old man''s reaction. She immediately opened her eyes and retorted in a strong voice, "Dad! Do you know that peace of mind is gone! Maybe they were kidnapped! She''s a girl. If she''s really kidnapped, what will happen to her? Have you ever thought about that? She''s your granddaughter! I''m related to you. What do you mean I shouldn''t tell Si Shen? I don''t want to tell Si Shen. I want to be at ease. What should I do if something really happens? " The old man didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been listening to him most, would lose her temper. He relaxed a little, "I don''t mean that. What''s your hurry. I just said that you shouldn''t tell Si Shen first. You should tell me first. I''ll ask your brother what''s going on. It''s not too late for you to tell Si Shen again. You don''t know Si Shen''s feelings for Yan''er. In case of misunderstanding and conflict, have you ever thought about it? " "I''m worried, too. I can''t think of that much." Mrs. sizer relaxed. The old man was not so confident as what Mrs. sizer said. His intuition told him that it had something to do with his son! As long as he thinks that his son may have done something stupid to offend the whole Nishizawa family, he will feel dizzy and ill. "That''s it. I''ll hang up first. I''ll ask your brother what''s the matter. You don''t have to worry any more. I''ll talk about it when I get it clear. " "Well, Dad, ask him if you want to be at ease with him. Let him let me go, or you won''t recognize my sister again!" "Late..." "... I mean it." "I don''t like her, but she is also my daughter. I can try my best to help if I have something to do, but he doesn''t even tell me when he wants to say hello. He uses me to kidnap my daughter. I can''t forgive him! " The old man is two big now, and he is not in the mood to take care of these things after the event. His priority now is to go to David and ask him. "I see. I''ll talk to your brother. Don''t worry too much. I don''t know if it has anything to do with your brother now! " "I hope it has nothing to do with him." Mrs. sizer said that she didn''t count much in her heart. The old man hung up. The first time I calmly called David. "Du..." "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not convenient to answer your call, please redial later!" The phone rang and the other end hung up. The old man''s face suddenly sank down, and his eyes were black as if they could drip water. Don''t answer the phone Unless it''s guilty, why don''t you answer the phone?! Did he really do it! He dialed again, this time more directly. The mobile phone didn''t beep, the other side turned off directly! The old man was so angry that he smashed his cell phone, "this bastard!" ==== PS: recommend brother''s new book "hidden marriage sweet honey: President, super love". Super good looking, very, very sweet~ "I''ve taken off all my pants. It''s not appropriate to say stop now, is it?" Everyone knows that high cold and expensive Li is always ill. Only appearance knows that he is sick! That day, she was blocked at the door of the bedroom. He hung his arm around her and said, "marry me!" Face struggle failed, helplessly said, "I have a boyfriend, we have been dating for five years." "Your boyfriend is my son?" For the sake of her baby son, she married a hundred billion president. Since then, she killed people and he handed him a knife. She set fire, he poured oil. Everyone knows that the president is a bigot with super possessiveness! There is only one bottom line - face! ennnm¡­¡­ Five year old Li Lianyi is very tangled. Baba and Ma Ma fairy fight. Does he help clean up the market or close the doo Chapter 3583 He smashed the mobile phone at the same time, the jacket man''s mobile phone screen in the old suburban community flashed twice, he quietly picked up the mobile phone to have a look, eyes color micro flash deleted the message. The boss came to urge me. He went to the thin monkey and handed him a glass of water. "The boss has been smoking outside for a long time. Go and give him a glass of water." The thin monkey''s hands trembled and took the water cup he handed, "OK, ok..." "Why don''t we wait for the boss to come in?" He stood up, regretted it, and turned to ask. The jacket man raised his eyebrows. There was no emotion in his eyes. He said coldly, "you have to do it all the time. If you wait too long, you will only have a long dream. Besides, I just want you to give the boss a glass of water. Don''t you know the character of the boss? He''s in a temper now. I''m going to send him water. I''m sure there''s no good fruit to eat. " "... I see." Other people think that they just want to go and find a step, and they don''t pay much attention to their side. Just at this time, the big man who had finished smoking outside came in. See thin monkey and jacket man two people whisper together, eyebrow subconsciously wrinkled up. He kicked open the nearby stool, and scolded the mulberry and the locust tree angrily! I''m tired of it Others were attracted by the sound of the stool, and looked at the jacket man''s face, waiting to see the jacket man''s joke. The thin monkey took a deep breath and knew it was time for him to appear. He took the water cup in his hand, nodded and bowed to the front, smiling and flattering. He held the cup in his hands and said, "don''t be angry, boss. I just asked Kago. He knew he was wrong. You give Kaige some face. We are brothers. There''s no need to be unhappy for a meat ticket. Kaige asked me to take this glass of water for you. Take a sip of it, brother. Kaige found the steps and went down. Everyone was friendly again. How nice. " "He asked you to pour it for me?" Big guy doesn''t believe it. The thin monkey nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really brother Kai who poured it himself. He told me that he just regretted quarreling with you. He didn''t mean anything else. He felt sorry for the money. After you mentioned him later, he thought about it himself, which is the same thing. No matter how important money is, there must be principles. Otherwise, it''s boring to be a man. It''s better to die! " Dead two words, he bite particularly clear. The big guy didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t notice anything unusual. He sat down on the sofa carelessly, raised his left leg, and stretched out his hand to him, "bring it." My younger brother has taken the initiative to look for steps. He still wants to give me this face. The thin monkey held the cup carefully and handed it to him, "come on, big brother." The big man took the cup and took a big drink. As soon as he put down the cup and wiped the corner of his mouth, he suddenly snorted and covered his chest, "what''s in the water!" The voice is not falling, others have been holding the tummy rolling down. In a few seconds, the body twitches and stops moving! The others were stupefied by the scene. One after another put down the things in hand, rubbed around, "what''s the matter with big brother? What happened? " Someone saw the whole process just now, and immediately pointed to the thin monkey angrily and said, "it''s him. He handed me a glass of water, and then he poured it out!" A quick eyed man grabbed the thin monkey''s collar and tried to fight him, "you dare to poison your brother! I''ll kill you! " Chapter 3584 "I didn''t, not me." The skinny monkey got a few punches on the face and immediately betrayed the person behind him, "it''s kage. Kage asked me to do this. It has nothing to do with me! Stop fighting. " The man who wrung his collar and smashed his fist stopped, looked up at the jacket man in front of him with poor eyes, "brother Kay?" He punched the skinny monkey in the face again, and said, "how can you do such a thing, I think it''s you! I want to lie The thin monkey got several punches in a row, and soon he couldn''t carry it. He cried, "it''s really not me. Kago, Kago, you''re talking. You told me to do it. You won''t deny it, will you Jacket man stood up at this time and grasped the hitter''s wrist. "Damn, it''s you!" The man was about to get mad. Listen to jacket man way, "everybody come out mix picture what?"? It''s money! Now the opportunity to make money is in front of us. As long as we take a few photos according to the boss''s requirements, five million will be ours. The boss has to say no, you say, we''ve offended all the people of the Nishizawa family. If we can''t make any more money, what are we going to do? " "Then you shouldn''t poison the boss!" "There are six of us now, five without the boss. Five million. We''ll split it equally. One million for one person. If we get the money, we''ll run for our own lives. Do you think it''s better to have one less person or one more person to spend money? " As soon as the words came out, the whole process was quiet. Several people were lost in thought. The thin monkey took the opportunity to break away from the clamp and ran to a safe place. Then he dared to say in his voice, "I agree with brother Kay! It''s not easy for everyone to get out. No one is a good man! You don''t want that million and you go! I want it anyway "How''s it going? We are all brothers. I don''t want to kill the boss either. The boss deceives people too much and doesn''t listen to advice. I have no choice but to do so. But it doesn''t mean that I have to do this to you. Anyway, a sum of money is placed in front of us, just like the monkey said, you can choose to follow me or not. My brother who left, I will give him 50000 yuan from my share of money after it is completed. Of course, my money is hard earned. 50000 is my limit. I can''t give him any more. Do you want 50000 or one million? " Several people looked at each other, in front of the money, we quickly calm down, began to calculate. The difference between 50000 and 1000000 is too big! These people are not rich people, and the temptation of one million is not something ordinary people can resist. "I''ll do it!" One man stood up, and the other two immediately found the steps and said. "I''ll do it, too!" "Me too!" Soon, the gang reached an agreement. Jacket man raised the corner of his mouth, with an expression that he had expected the result, and told several people to open the big body first and hide it. Then I went out and quietly bought a camera, and everything was ready. Jacket man is commanding a few people, look gloomy way, "go, get a bucket of water!" "I''ll go." The thin monkey volunteered. The rest of the people are ready to prepare the camera, only jacket man alone leisure, he walked calmly to the door closed from the beginning, opened the door¡ª¡ª == PS: recommend brother''s new book "hidden marriage sweet honey: President, super love", super sweet pet article. There are also red envelope punch in activities! [Chongwen, Chaotian] "I''ve taken off my pants. It''s not appropriate to stop now, is it?" Chapter 3585 "Shua" A bucket of ice water pours down from above! The person who had been dizzy by the drug was drenched in cold, shivered, and slowly opened his eyes. When the dazzling light just pierced into her eyes, she closed her eyes for a while, but when it was relieved, Lin Anxin opened her eyes again and put her hand in front of her eyes. This is an old community. The lighting in the house is not good at all, and the light is even worse when there are people around her. After a brief vertigo, she could see the person standing in front of her. "It''s you!" The memory of the moment before fainting back, she recognized the face of the man in front of her - is the elevator suddenly came out to take medicine to cover her mouth and nose! He''s here, which means that... She was successfully captured by these people! Lin Anxin quickly looked around and found that she was in an ordinary room with a high window. She could only see the outline of the opposite floor, and nothing else could be seen! When she got up from the ground, thousands of thoughts had crossed her mind. In the face of the jacket man and the skinny monkey with the bucket, she chose the most calm one. Instead of screaming or crying, he said calmly, "how much did the other party give you? I''ll pay twice as much! " "Brother Kay, she said..." twice five million is ten million! The thin monkey''s eyes are bright, and he wants to celebrate with the men around him. He was hit on the back of his head immediately. "Hum, do you believe what she said? She''s in our hands now. Don''t say twice. If you ask her to give you 20 times, she will agree! The point is, can you get the money? " Thin monkey reaction came over, angry round stare at Lin Anxin, eyes not good scold cry, "Damn, this girl play us?" "I didn''t cheat you. I can have the money paid to your account now. I have only one request. You let me go." The atmosphere in the room is so tense that it''s hard for her to bargain with them calmly, "you give me your mobile phone, or I give you your phone number, you just need to make a phone call. If I say twice, it''s twice. I won''t lose you a cent. You kidnapped me for money, didn''t you? Since it''s all about making money, if you can make more money, why not make more money? " "You think we''re stupid? We give you our mobile phone and let you contact people outside. They will give us the money. But the problem is that our identity and hiding place are also exposed, which offends the Nishizawa family. Can we spend the money when we get it The jacket man chuckled, dropped his cigarette end, crushed it with his toes, and said, "Miss Lin, I admit you are very smart, but you use the wrong place! I won''t give you the chance to escape. You can cooperate with us later, and you can suffer less. If you don''t want to cooperate with us, ha ha... " Ha ha, the threat behind, ready to come out! Lin an clenched her teeth and didn''t show her timidity. Damn, it''s so hard! It is clear that the skinny man like the monkey has been moved, but this man is not deceived, and has seen through her idea! What now? She pursed her lips, her eyes and teeth looked better in the light. The skinny monkey swallowed his saliva and asked jacket man, "brother Kay, the boss only let me take photos? Didn''t you say you wanted an actor? " Photo? actor? Lin Anxin contacted her current situation and immediately understood what they were going to do! Beautiful eyes suddenly sink! Chapter 3586 Her chest rolled up the waves, and she pretended to observe the situation outside the house behind them. She heard voices outside. There should be people outside. That is to say, even if she is suddenly in trouble and bumps into two people, she can''t run out! Lin Anxin''s heart kept sinking. She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. "You''re just asking for money. I can give you a share of safe money." Jacket male tut tut smashes mouth, had a little interest, "safe money?" Her beautiful eyes were calm all the time, "don''t you want money? I don''t want to suffer. I guess who''s behind you. I can promise that I will not trouble you after I give you a sum of money. How about I only move those behind your back? " "It''s a good deal. You can get double the money, and you don''t have to worry about me to trouble you later. This is the best result for you. Otherwise, the Nishizawa family is not easy to cause! If you just want to take my photos, don''t kill me. I won''t let you go when I get free. You think it over. " The thin monkey was just in a hurry. Now he was frightened by Lin Anxin''s ruthlessness. He turned his head and yelled, "brother Kai, look at this..." He''s trying to get security money. Who wants to make money and die! But he can''t do it. The most important thing is that he has been on the boat of cage now. He can only believe what cage said. Jacketed man''s snake like eyes fixed on Lin Anxin. He sneered after half a sound and said, "Miss Lin, you''ve given me a good way. What a pity... " "What a pity?" The jacket man''s face was gloomy. "It''s a pity I don''t believe you!" He kicked the bucket in front of him and said, "if you let me go, you let me go? If you don''t mean what you say afterwards, I can''t do anything about you! " "Let''s say ten thousand steps back, even if you really let us go. Can President Xize let us go? Can the secretary always let us go? Can your good friend, the habsden family, let us go? Not to mention the habsden, can the Lord let us go? " He is not afraid of other people, the most afraid is the last name - Li beijue! He is in country y, but he has heard a lot about it. In addition to Chi En, in other people''s eyes, this man is the devil, Satan! Master the fate of countless people! Black and white take all. It''s really hard to get rid of this kind of talent. He pinched Lin Anxin''s jaw and shook his five fingers away. "So, don''t expect me to let you go. I won''t let you go! Besides my own money, I don''t believe there is so-called safe money in the world! It''s all the money I''m willing to earn. Of course, I''ll take the most stable share! Miss Lin, the terms you offer are never safe for me! " He won''t take the money for the meat ticket. In case it''s paper money, won''t he be burned in advance? He took KZ''s share of the money, at least he could go abroad for cosmetic surgery and remain anonymous. Take Lin peace of mind this, may become a fire, oneself killed! Jacket man got up and didn''t pay any attention to her. He turned around and told the thin monkey, "let''s go out and get ready." "Oh, cage." Thin monkey is still a little reluctant. Before going out, the jacket man suddenly turned around and said, "Miss Lin, you still have five minutes to rest. Do your own psychological construction. What''s more important than life these days, don''t you think? " With that, he went out laughing Chapter 3587 Five minutes Lin Anxin closed his eyes and could feel the passing of time. Her chest was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe well. Five minutes is too short. Even if she is Superman, she can''t find a way to escape in such a short time. Damn, there''s no other way?! Lin Anxin clenched his fist and smashed it on the bed next to him! She has guessed what the other party wants to do. They want to take pictures of her and use them to threaten her! It''s not that something similar happened in the circle before. At that time, the female artist chose to call the police. Later, in order to revenge her, the other side deliberately spread the photos to the bad media. At that time caused a sensation! Over the next 20 years, no matter how excellent the female artist was in filming and how wonderful her acting skills were, every time there was a media interview, the media would mention the original stack of photos. Female artists can not bear the psychological pressure, and finally chose to take sleeping pills to end their life, which shows how embarrassing it would be to be photographed. If she is photographed... Lin an takes a deep breath. With her character, she will never give in to the photos. She would rather burn both jade and stone than make each other feel better. But once the photo is exposed, she will be a female star herself, and the sensation will not be less than that of 20 years ago. The people around her, her friends, her relatives, Si Shen, will be entangled with these photos all her life. And Su Yijiu... She didn''t know what her mother should be like, but Su''s mother gave her mother the same feeling. She can''t let such an elder face her overwhelming photos, and she can''t shame them! What is more important than life in this world? Lin Anxin looked up at the gray sky which could not be seen clearly outside and made a decision. She got up from the bed, found a chair, and took the time to make all the preparations. She jerked up the chair with a loud bang. The glass of the window was smashed by her and fell down. The chair was broken in two. Without saying a word, Lin Anxin jumped on the windowsill. People outside heard the movement and rushed to this side. "What was that noise?" "Come on, look inside!" "What''s that girl doing, so loud!" When five people rushed in and saw the situation in the room, they were all dumbfounded, especially the jacket man. His face suddenly sank, his inverted triangle eyes were burning, and his face was even more calm. "Miss Lin, what are you doing? You can''t scare anyone like this. We are not your relatives and won''t care about your life and death. This is the fifth floor. If you jump down, no one will catch you. If you fall down, you will not die. Why It was because this was the fifth floor and there was only a very high windowsill that he took it lightly and did not seal the window, giving her this opportunity. Jacket man now regrets that he didn''t notice the window at that time, and he''s afraid that Lin Anxin really jumped. "I have said that we only take photos, and it won''t kill you. You have to play yourself to death, and you can''t row much, don''t you think?" "You come down first, we can discuss again. If you insist on this, you can jump." The thin monkey grabbed him nervously and lowered his voice. "Brother Kay, you can''t let her jump. She jumps and our money is gone." Chapter 3588 "Shut up The jacket man yelled and shut his mouth. Lin Anxin actually heard their conversation. Meimou looked at the vigilant person opposite and said, "didn''t you just ask me a question?" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Jacket man didn''t understand what she suddenly said. "You ask me what''s more important than life in this world. I can tell you the answer now. " Jacket man''s heart continued to sink, "nothing is more important than life! If a man has no life, he has nothing! " Lin Anxin looked him in the eye and sneered, "that''s what you think. There are many things in this world that are more important than life. For example, freedom! For example, dignity! Another example is... Protect the important people in your life! " The most important is the last one. She wants to protect the important people in her life. Compared with her life, this is more important than anything! Yes, she was an orphan. She came and went clean. Her principle of life is very simple, who is good to her, she risked her life to be good to who! Si Shen, Su Yijiu, Nishizawa, en en and Chi Baobao are all good to her. She can also give everything to protect her important people! Maybe he won''t understand this feeling, but she will. In the shocked eyes of jacket man and others, Lin Anxin closed his eyes and released his hand. "No!" The jacket man dashed up and reached for her. It was too late. The man in the windbreaker fell into the abyss with a falling butterfly. "Bang!" The loud noise was heard on the fifth floor. Five people were scared, especially the skinny monkey. His whole body was shaking like a sieve. His upper teeth were knocking against his lower teeth. How scared he was. "Brother Kay, what can I do? She jumped down." This is the fifth floor! Fifth floor! If you jump from such a place, you''ll lose half your life if you don''t die. He thinks the former is more likely. In case... Miss Nishizawa dies. They, they will be killed by the people of Nishizawa! The skinny monkey grabbed his arm and said, "brother Kay, you''re the one who wanted to take pictures. We all did it according to you. Now that people are jumping, what do you say to do? " Jacket man shakes off his hand, his face is livid, "go down to have a look first!" The other three reacted and stopped in front of him one after another, "you want to run! You fuckin ''killed us this time! The boss has said that if you don''t do it, you have to do it if you kill the boss. Now people jump off the building, you don''t want to leave! " Jacketed man was surrounded by several people. He couldn''t say what he had suffered. How did he know that this woman had such a tough temper that she would rather jump off the building than compromise! "Let''s go down and have a look first. We haven''t seen anyone yet. How do you know you''re dead. Let''s see first. In case someone really dies, we''ll make plans. " "Fart, this is the fifth floor. Do you want to jump down and die?" "You have to look at it first. It''s no use killing me now. Go down and have a look first. I think she just had a puff in her clothes. She seems to have been prepared for a long time. Maybe it''s not certain that she didn''t die. As long as people don''t die, we can take pictures and get money... If we don''t go down, people will run away. " He vowed, several other people looked at each other, made a decision, released his hand, "you''d better pray for nothing, or we''ll kill you first!" "Let''s go." Several people rushed down the building == PS: the rest of the time is over. I recommend my new book "hidden marriage honey: President, super love" which is super good-looking. In one sentence, it says: "I''ve taken off my pants. It''s not suitable to stop now, is it?", Super sweet favorite! Chapter 3589 "People, why are they missing?" After catching up, a few people found that they were really missing. "The awning on the second floor is broken. She should be OK. Come on, find out the person. Don''t let her run away!" Jacket man is the most calm and careful person to observe. He kicked away the person who was pulling him. "There was a quilt on the ground. When she just jumped down, she wrapped something on her body! I''ll tell you what''s going on with her! That woman had been ready for a long time. She saw the awning here and jumped! Damn it, find someone and stop dawdling, or we''ll all die! " He was so stupid that he didn''t notice the awning. Lin Anxin didn''t dare to jump until he saw a load-bearing point in this place. He was so stupid that he thought she was really not afraid of death. Blame him stupid, all of a sudden by her generous lingran words to fool, see her jump down, the first reaction is that she intends to die rather than surrender. This woman... This woman! The jacket man couldn''t get up in one breath and blocked his chest, which made him very heavy with every breath of air. How can there be such a cunning and decisive woman in this world. Completely beyond his understanding of women. "Find her! Never let her run away "If she jumps down from the fifth floor, even if she is not dead, she must be injured. She can''t run far. She is mostly hidden nearby. You should search carefully." Lin Anxin did not die, and he became the spiritual pillar of the small Gang again. The thin monkey was the first to listen to him and immediately said, "I''ll go to find it right away." Then he said to the remaining three people, "don''t be a fool. We five are grasshoppers on a rope now. Who''s in the bad luck? Everyone else is in the bad luck! It''s better to find the people first if you have time for internal strife. " Although the other three did not like the jacket man, what the skinny monkey said was reasonable. They exchanged their eyes and said, "let''s go, find someone first." "Well, we''ll wait until we find someone." "I agree." Five people separated, one searched in one direction and found it. In the shadow corner of the corridor, the pale man clenched his lip and pressed his left ankle. There was a piercing pain in her ankle. She took a cold breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. You can only touch the place where you just fell with your hand. It hurts The whole body is broken. His left ankle even touched the steel bar under the awning. When he fell down, Lin Anxin felt the stabbing pain of his ankle. At that time, she was afraid to attract the attention of the people above, and did not dare to call out. At the moment of landing, she fell again where she had been touched. She did not care so much at that time, so she threw all the things in her arms and immediately found a place to hide. Now the left leg is numb. She felt the injured part of her hand and could feel the sticky feeling of her hands. Just fell too hard, should break the bone, in order not to leave a mark, she covered the injured leg with her hand. There is no blood on the ground, otherwise the group can find her through the blood on the ground. Lin Anxin didn''t dare to move at all now. She watched the five people outside scatter, and then she dared to move slightly. She tore a rag from her body and wound it on her injured left leg. What now? She is running out, but these people chase too fast, did not give her a chance to escape, if she rashly head, will only let them catch her faster. Then she just jumped off the building and ate it for nothing Chapter 3590 But stay here and you''ll be found out sooner or later. Her bleeding left leg also does not allow her to continue to wait like this, otherwise she did not fall to death, bleeding will shock to death. What should I do? Lin Anxin pinched his nails deep into the meat. She hid under the corridor and could hear someone coming down the stairs and chatting. "Have you seen today''s news? Li''s chaebol has acquired another company. It''s really amazing." "I read the news, yo yo, their boss is handsome, young and handsome. My mother thought it was an actor at first sight." "You said Li beijue? Ha ha ha, really handsome. I''m going to fly. " When she heard the voices of two girls, Lin Anxin closed her eyes, pressed down the trembling heartstrings of her chest and forced herself not to speak. She can''t be impulsive! Those people outside don''t know if they are far away. If they are not far away, even if she finds someone to ask for help. Two little girls can''t save her, and maybe innocent people will be involved. Those people are not good law-abiding citizens. They dare to kidnap her. She believes that these people dare to do more than intimidate and kill. She watched the two people walk away, back against the wall. Oh, wait. Now the only way is to hold the time until Si Shen finds her missing and finds her. Otherwise, other methods are not safe. Lin Anxin didn''t know that after the two girls came out of the corridor, an ordinary short figure came out of the shadow with dark eyes. "No one''s coming out, cage. It seems that the girl is not hiding nearby. Let''s go to the neighborhood and look for it. Don''t waste time "She should not have gone far!" Thin monkey did not think, "she may not be injured, or see people will come out for help.". All she had to do was ask those two people to lend her a cell phone and give it to someone who could contact the Nishizawa family. In this way, she did not show up, which means that the woman did not hide in this section. There''s no need for us to continue wasting time here. All three of them have gone to other places to look for them. If we don''t look for anyone, we can''t really find them if they run away. " It turns out that jacketed man didn''t run to find someone for the first time, but quietly hid in the neighborhood corridor waiting for Lin Anxin to fall into the trap. But just now, Lin Anxin was a little impulsive and showed some flaws. Now he has been found! Jacketed man waited for a long time, but he thought what he said was reasonable. Finally, he went back step by step. ¡­¡­ On the other side. The Annan club was suddenly surrounded by dozens of people. The manager ran out of the club in a hurry, wiping the sweat on his forehead and being careful, "general manager, what brings you here?" "David''s in there?" Si Shen is dressed in black, tall and sharp! Change the image of gentle and noble childe, the whole person is as sharp as a torn sword! The manager of the clubhouse was overwhelmed by his aura, and he was embarrassed to say, "who''s David? Are you looking for someone? The club is not open today, so there should be no one you want. Or... " Before he finished speaking, Si Shen raised his foot and kicked it in his heart. "Search in!" "Yes." Nishizawa''s men rushed in like the tide. Si Shen didn''t even look at the manager who was lying on the ground. He walked in without looking back, as if he was a ghost coming out of hell, surrounded by black ai Chapter 3591 When the door was kicked open, the blonde man still had a good time. With a bang. The princesses sitting in his arms turned pale one by one and began to play and scream like rabbits. "Ah, ah." "What are you doing?" "Who are you?" "Where''s the security guard outside! Manager, manager David was so noisy that he yelled, "shut up!" Several women dressed enchanting closed their mouths and stared at the intruders. David tidied up his messy suit, stood up and walked to the man in black at the door, his face was not good, "who let you break in? Do you know who I am? Don''t get out of here! " The man in black at the door didn''t move, as if he were rubbish. David lost face and said coldly, "can''t you hear me clearly? It''s too late to get out now. Don''t wait for me to get angry. It''s too late for you to leave again! " "Tut, President David, who is going to make it too late?" A voice came in. If David had been struck by lightning, he would have been so arrogant that he couldn''t buy it. Now he''s meeting a mouse and the cat is wilting. "You, you..." he pointed to the man, a look of disbelief, "how did you come here?" Si Shen came out from the darkness. His white suit seemed to be dyed black under the light and shadow. He was 1.8 meters tall, tall and upright, but his facial features were as sharp as a knife. He turned a mobile phone with his left hand, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I can''t get through to President David. Of course, I have to come to you in person." "I heard you didn''t even answer the old man''s phone. You''re brave enough." David took a deep breath, reluctantly calmed himself down and took up the elder''s spectrum, "you can''t control me! What are you doing here? And what about these people? I don''t know what time has the final say of Y. Why, have you asked your mother-in-law to take it out on my uncle today? " Si Shen rubbed his finger and squinted at him. "Why do I look for you? You don''t count in your heart?" "I thought you knew you were scared. You had at least a few points in your heart." Si Shen waved to the people behind him. Without saying a word, several Nishizawa subordinates buttoned the people down and pressed their faces directly on the cold tea table. David didn''t react at all, so he was pressed on the ground like a pig, and immediately struggled violently, "well... What are you doing! Presumptuous! I''m your uncle. You dare to treat me like this. Don''t think you can be arrogant when you get married with Yan''er. I''ll tell Yan''er to divorce you! " He also dare to mention peace of mind, Si Shen will thin lips pursed, eyes flashed a trace of cold, asked, "why not answer the old man''s phone?" For a moment, the struggling people were unnatural, and they immediately stood up and said, "I didn''t see it. My cell phone is dead! Besides, even if I don''t answer the phone, I don''t care about you. You are too lenient! " "Oh, uncle, I''ll ask you another direct question. Where is the peace of mind? " Si Shen bent down and raised his chin. His cold face was close to him, and the pressure of intake came down! "Say, where is peace of mind?" David was almost choked by the pressure of his suffocation, and he wanted to be tough, "how can I know where Yan''er is? I''ve been playing here today." Chapter 3592 Sishen jerked his chin away, and David''s head was pressed on the table again. "You don''t say it, do you?" "What do I say? I don''t know why you came here to find Yan''er, just because my mobile phone has no power to turn off? Si Shen, you are too inexplicable! I warn you to let go of me, or I will be really angry! " He''s dead now, and the duck''s mouth is stiff. Si Shen glanced at the struggling man on the ground and said, "search out his mobile phone." "Yes, chief secretary." Housekeeper Xize arranged for him to turn over the people on the ground like a tortoise. Regardless of his struggle, he quickly took out the mobile phone from him and handed it to Si Shen respectfully. "Chief Secretary, I found it." "Well." Si Shen took over. When did David suffer such a humiliation? His face turned pigliver when he was old. He clenched his fists in anger and struggled to roar, "Si Shen, don''t go too far! Who gave you the right? Damn you "Let go of me, do you hear me?" "Si Shen, let me go!" Si Chen ignored him and turned on his mobile phone. Sure enough, it still had power, but it was turned off deliberately. "That''s what you mean. The cell phone is dead?" "You don''t care about me! Give it back to me! " The blonde men are very uncooperative. Si Shen raised the corner of his mouth, glanced at the person who hadn''t figured out the situation, and directly told the thugs around him, "give me a call! Call until he tells you! " David couldn''t believe his ears. "You''re crazy. I''m your uncle! If you dare me to beat me, you are not afraid... " "Fight!" As he dropped a word, Nishizawa''s subordinates couldn''t wait for a long time, gripping his collar and kicking. At the beginning, David was still shouting wildly, like he would not let them go easily. I can''t carry it in less than ten minutes. Hum. "Stop fighting, stop fighting..." Several of the club princesses who were taken care of by him were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything. "Oh, stop fighting! Please don''t fight. I can''t stand it. Stop fighting... " The handsome man didn''t seem to hear his cry for help. He turned on his mobile phone and turned to the latest call record. Sure enough, I saw that the above record had been deleted. He decisively sent his cell phone number to Chi Baobao, then put away his cell phone and stared coldly at the screaming man in the box, "don''t you explain?" "Don''t fight. Let them stop fighting." "If you don''t tell me, I can''t make them stop. Maybe an hour later, a corpse will be dragged out here. KZ vice president of the club for love, accidentally provoked a gangster, brutally beaten to death. What do you think of the headline? " David looked at him in horror and muttered, "I''m your uncle. I''m your uncle. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?" Si Shen stepped on his finger and grinded the toe of his shoes with no expression. The person on the ground screamed in pain, "if you don''t know clearly, if you don''t have peace of mind, you are my relative!" "Go on." The moment he moved away from his toes, he coldly ordered Nishizawa to fight. The box screamed and spattered with blood. It was like hell on earth under the dim light. The timid princess can''t bear to cry, and she is afraid of the man in the room. She can only bite the lip and dare not cry Chapter 3593 David has been hollowed out by women all year round. How can he stand such a fight as a thug? In less than half an hour, he has more gas out and less gas in. "It''s killing people." The sobbing princess was so scared that she broke down that she screamed and yelled. "People are killed here, police. I want to call the police. I want to call the police. Help! Help! Somebody help me. Wuwu, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. " The division Shen lifted Mou to see her one eye, see of that woman a stir to work properly, below a cool person has already collapsed to sit on the ground. The others were frightened to cry when they saw the scene. Emma, this man is so handsome, but he is just like the devil. It''s terrible! It''s scary. They''ve never seen such a frightening scene before. It''s really going to kill them if they go on fighting! What to do? Do they have to face a life lawsuit? No "Help, please help me... Let me out... I want to go out... I can''t stay any longer!" The girl with mental breakdown hugged her head hysterically and kept shaking her head and screaming. "Si Shao?" Si Shen glanced at him and said quietly, "stop her mouth." "Well?" Isn''t it rumored that this great man is a master who cherishes love? He thought he was going to let people out. Si Shen raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed slightly, and swept all the people in the box, "you hear clearly, if I don''t get the information I want today, no one here will want to go! Including this club don''t want to open in Y country! I''ll leave it here first! " "Whether you are afraid or you feel innocent. Whoever made you appear here today is to blame Vice President David for bringing you here. If he doesn''t explain a word before he breaks his last breath, I can only doubt what you know. So, if he breaks his last breath, it''s for you. Until someone says it! " The air was filled with the air-conditioner for killing. Everyone looked at each other, and the tears of those who cried were too scared to fall. How could There was a cold atmosphere in the box, and everyone at the scene felt that disaster was coming. A princess who was so scared that she was about to collapse yelled at the people on the ground, "President David, tell me quickly. If you want to die, don''t pull us. I''m still young. I don''t want to die yet. " "Say it." "Wuwu, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." The box rang out one after another sobs, the cloud shrouded in everyone''s head. Consciousness has been fuzzy people can no longer hold, the inner line of defense in the cruel threat of sink completely collapsed. "I said "You tell them to stop and stop fighting. I can''t stand it." He couldn''t stand it, not only physically, but also psychologically. He was still confident half an hour ago that Sishen didn''t dare do anything to him. But now there is no place on the body is not in pain, he really did not dare to be sure that Si Shen did not dare to take him any more. This man is crazy! He''s a lunatic! He really wants to kill himself! David''s heart was full of fear. He felt as if he had been pinched by someone. He even had difficulty breathing. "I said, I said everything. Don''t you want to know where Yan''er is? I let people cheat her out, but I didn''t want her life. I just wanted to scare her and take two pictures by the way. Let go of me Photos Si Shen narrowed his eyes! Chapter 3594 "What did you say?" Just then, an unbelievable voice came in from the door. Si Shen looked back and saw the appearance of Mrs. sizer coming in a hurry. Behind Mrs. sizer was an old man, who was very familiar with the old man of the KZ family. Why is Mrs. sizer here? Sishen has a headache. Sharp eyes swept with the club manager behind them, eyes with the air conditioning of killing! The manager of the clubhouse was so scared that he shrunk his neck and didn''t dare look him in the eyes. He didn''t want to, either. But he saw through the surveillance screen in the box that there was going to be a lot of people in it. He was a little manager. He didn''t dare to do anything. Every customer in the box was a big man. He couldn''t afford to offend Nishizawa, and he couldn''t afford to offend KZ group! In case of a real death, he may be the first one to have bad luck. So after careful consideration, he chose to tip off the news and let the old man come to suppress the scene. I just don''t know what the old man brought Mrs. sizer for. The manager kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, trying to reduce his sense of existence Don''t look at him, don''t look at him His little heart is going to stop! What''s the matter? Look at David''s vice president. I''m afraid he''s only half killed. The ground is full of blood, even the street fighting is not so terrible. What a cruel young master! "David!" As soon as the old man came in, he saw the man who had been beaten all over the floor looking for teeth. With a cry of surprise, he quickly walked over and helped the man up. "David, David, don''t scare me. Talk." People who are going to be silly finally see their relatives and get excited, "Dad, Dad, take me to the hospital quickly. I''m in pain all over now. If you don''t come, I''ll be killed! Dad, Sishen, Sishen, he''s going too far! Break in without saying a word and kick me! " "Wanwan, look at your good son-in-law. He is so lawless! You don''t care! " The old man loves his only son. Although he knows why Si Shen started, he still can''t control his anger when he sees his son being beaten like this. He stares at Si Shen angrily. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the doctor." Si Shen chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "President David hasn''t finished what he''s going to do. No one can take him away today!" "You Sizer''s family was so powerful that he blocked the club. He was so angry that he fainted quickly that he had to bear it. He continued to say to Mrs. sizer, "look at him, it''s amazing!" Mrs. sizer took a look at him, ignored the old man, turned her head and unexpectedly came to the black and blue face of the people, with extremely complex look, "brother, are you using me to deceive the peace of mind out and find someone to kidnap her?" David to her painful eyes a little afraid to look at her eyes, quickly don''t start, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You lied to me!" Mrs. sizer seized him by the collar excitedly. "I heard what you said just as I entered the door!" "You said that you had kidnapped Ann and had her photographed!" "What do you want to take of her?" David completely dare not look at her, guilty don''t start, "late, you calm down." "I ask you, she is a girl. What kind of pictures can you have taken of her?" Mrs. sizer''s eardrum is shrieking. She''s about to collapse! Chapter 3595 The old man couldn''t see it any more. He pulled her away. "Well, your brother has been beaten like this. Do you worry about anything else. He said he didn''t know, but mostly he didn''t know. What you heard just now may be that he was forced to say it. He''s your brother. Don''t you know who he is Mrs. sizer''s angry eyes fell on his face. "Dad, you know what he said is true, and you help my brother talk." "What is it? I think you are too tired. Well, take your brother to the hospital quickly, and see what your brother is like now. " The old man frowned and said to her. Mrs. sizer''s heart seemed to have been cut and fell straight down. Before that, she called him and said that she had lost her peace of mind. She also said that she was called out by texting with her mobile phone number, and that only her brother used her ID card. She didn''t believe that her father didn''t know the credibility of what her brother had just said. To be at ease is to be kidnapped by her brother! Even he is crazy to take the indecent photos! In this case, her father also wants to help him speak, but also want to think of her as a fool. What is she in their eyes? Are they relatives? Or a knife that you can use at will?! Mrs. sizer''s heart was blown away inch by inch. At the same time, her eyes darkened, ignoring the old man''s request, staring at the blonde man. "Brother, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you still think I''m your sister, do you remember that we grew up together. Just tell me, where do you hide your peace of mind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We grew up together. You are my only brother. I will always remember that I lost my father''s important documents. You helped me with the bag and got a beating. I always think you are my most important relative! I don''t want our brother and sister to be consumed one day. Over the years, you asked me to ask Zetian to approve your projects and stand for you. I have never refused you. Now I beg you, tell me, where do you hide your peace of mind? " Si Shen looked at her unexpectedly. The blonde man''s face showed a moment of struggle and guilt, but he finally chose to stay calm and avoid her eyes. "Late, I really don''t know. Just now, he forced me to admit that I had no choice but to say those words. Don''t you believe me? " The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his son''s brain would be short circuited and he would admit it at this time. We have to admit that they can''t go out today! Mrs. sizer drew her lips in a straight line and clenched her fist "Late, take your brother quickly..." Hospital two words haven''t said out, she suddenly raised her hand, a loud ear Bazi fan in the man''s face, originally blue and purple! "Pa!" She used so much strength that the whole audience heard clearly! The old man couldn''t believe that he pulled her away. "What are you doing?" Mrs. sizer tears straight down, but did not show weakness, "what do you say I''m doing, I hit him!" "You! You want to piss me off, don''t you? " The old man blew his beard and glared. Mrs. sizer pursed her lips and said, "Yan''er is his niece, my niece! Look what he did "Your brother said he didn''t." Chapter 3596 "Dad, do you want to deceive yourself? When do you think I''m such a fool? He did it! I have said on the phone before that if he really feels at ease, I will never forgive him in my life! " The old man was a little uncomfortable and said awkwardly, "aren''t all your angry words? He''s your brother. You said you were brothers and sisters. " "I''m serious. I''ve never been so serious!" Mrs. sizer shook off his hand and looked disappointed. She didn''t even want to see them again. Instead, he said to Si Shen, "you can do it. Don''t worry about me." She was extremely tired, "my brother must know where the peace of mind person is. If he doesn''t say you''ll continue to fight, he''s not a person who can carry it. He''ll definitely explain everything." "I''m here. They may hope that I can help them out, so I''ll go first." "Take your time, aunt." Si Shen looked at her darkly and finally spoke. "Well." Mrs. sizer nodded to him and left without looking back! Now the old man of KZ is stupid. Late really left? You really don''t care about them? Si Shen swept the thugs beside him and said coldly, "take good care of the old man and don''t let him fall. Keep fighting the rest! Call until Vice President David makes it clear! " The rest will continue to fight until David''s deputy general manager makes it clear. The man with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly panicked and immediately asked for help from the people around him, "Dad!" "Yes." The beaters didn''t give their father and son time to communicate, so they just roughly separated them, and the rest of them punched and kicked him again. Without seeing his son beaten with his own eyes, the old man can keep calm. Seeing his son beaten like this, the old man almost fainted, "Si Shen, you let go of your uncle, are you crazy?" But no matter how hard he struggled to rush past, the thugs around him were very considerate and "helped" him. He couldn''t get close at all. "He doesn''t know anything, you''re coming at me!" David was beaten so much that he couldn''t bear to hold his head anymore, "I said! I said it all! They are in Yalan community, a resettlement community in the north of the city. I have a contact on the phone. I changed his name to a secretary. Just tell him to stop. " "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I can''t stand fighting any more..." As soon as his words came out, the old man was almost exasperated by him! "You''re stuck in the door! What nonsense Does he go out without a brain? I dare to admit this kind of thing. Once he admits it, he thinks that Nishizawa will let him go, KZ? David can''t manage so much. He looks at the handsome man and says, "what I said is true. You believe me." Si Shen re opens his mobile phone, turns to the Secretary''s phone number, takes a picture and sends it to Chi Baobao, asking him to locate it first. In less than a minute, the location information came back. It was really in the neighborhood he said. Si Shen''s face was as heavy as water. He asked people to stop. He came up to him and raised the chin of the people on the ground with his toes. "You''d better pray that she''s OK, or I won''t let you go!" "I''ve explained everything you said. What else do you want..." The old man wanted to give him a slap. He thinks that if he dares to admit anything, he will have to bear the consequences. Who told him to kidnap Yan''er? Kidnap and kidnap. He''s not angry yet! The old man was so angry that he trembled all over. He couldn''t control it any more. His eyes were black and he fainted! == ps: Recommend Ling Xiaoge''s super sweet pet article "hidden marriage sweet honey: President, super love", one sentence introduction: "my pants are off, now say stop, not suitable?"~~ Men and women are super sweet, and there are talented steamed buns. Don''t miss them when you pass by! Chapter 3597 "Dad The man who had been beaten all over his head only dared to shout when his father fell down, and he didn''t even have the courage to get up and help him. On the contrary, he turned back and hated Si Shen fiercely, as if the old man was angry when he fell down! "Take people to the hospital." Si Chen didn''t pay attention to his hatred and told his subordinates. Two strong men, one on the left and the other on the right, helped the fainting old man and buried his head, "yes!" In the twinkling of an eye, people were taken out. David watched as his only straw left. His heart sank to the bottom. He raised his head and said in fear, "I''ve told you everything you said. Please let me go." "Oh, let you go?" "Yes, let me go." He''s very cheeky now. He''s shameless. "I''ve said everything. It''s no use keeping me. Besides, my father fainted. I don''t trust him to be in the hospital alone. " "I''ll contact the old lady." Si Shen didn''t think so. He also wanted to fight for the last hope, "my mother is too old to take care of people, so I still need my son to be present! You can let me go. I won''t run. My family is here. Don''t you rest assured? " Si Shen just looked at him like a fool, ruthlessly crushed all his expectations! "I have never hoped for your character. I can''t say I''m not at ease. I don''t believe you at all! Before I find peace of mind, I will take you with me. If she is a little bit bad, ha... " "Don''t you like taking pictures?" "If her clothes are taken off, I''ll skin all of you!" His voice came from hell. The blonde man shivered and was dragged up like a dog. "Take him and follow me!" Si Shen walked in front of him, and other people firmly clamped down David, who wanted to run, followed him. A group of people left the club! After they left, the people in the club dared to cry. Some of the princesses could not even control their emotions, so they collapsed on the ground and began to cry * The club is gloomy. In the car. As soon as Si Shen got on the bus, housekeeper Xize asked him nervously, "Si Shao, don''t you want him to call those people?" Si Shen is inside. He has just been guarding outside and controlling the overall situation. But he can see what''s going on in the club through mobile phone monitoring. So as soon as he got on the bus, he asked if he wanted to force David to call the kidnappers. Si Chen rubbed the bridge of his nose, softened his face, looked at him and said, "I can''t let him contact him there. Those people who know the identity of peace of mind dare to take money to kidnap them. It can be seen that they are all outlaws. They need to know that David won''t give money, and he may do something like tearing up tickets! Uncle Levin, I''m more afraid of her life than that of being photographed. " Levin was the name of Butler sizer. After hearing what he said, Butler sizer was silent. Si Shen is a man, he is also a man. As a man, he knows very well how angry his wife will be when she is taken indecent photos. But under such circumstances, Si Shen can still say such words. To be honest, he understands why the master accepted the young man in front of him so quickly. Apart from the impeccable external conditions of the young man, the most important thing is that he loves the young lady! This is better than countless people in the world! Chapter 3598 Housekeeper Xize was silent for a moment before he said, "but if those photos are spread by them..." Si Shen thin lips pursed into a straight line and said without hesitation, "I will share the burden with her!" "I will always be with her no matter what we are facing, such as the warm spring, the blooming flowers or the storm!" He dropped his eyelids, eyelashes cast a circle of shallow shadow, "a long time ago I wanted to tell her this, I missed once, never repeat the mistakes! So, no matter what happens later, I only care about her! As long as she''s OK, I don''t care about anything! " He can be angry, he can kill, but he won''t hurt that fool a cent. No one knows how proud Lin Anxin is better than him! She is only with a pride in the mixed entertainment industry will still maintain the initial insistence, even after nearly five years of unknown period, she never thought to use unfair means of competition! She doesn''t have that capital! In the entertainment industry, there are no more than two kinds of people who want to stand out in it, either rich or handsome! Sometimes body is better than capital! Since she became popular, she has been on the list of the most beautiful faces in the world every year. Many paparazzi wonder why she has been doing the 18 lines for so long. He was too young to see her pride clearly. Will lead to the first time lost her! Wife abuse for a while, chasing wife crematorium! He has been dumped four times. It would be stupid for him not to understand what kind of person Lin Anxin is. If she was forced to take indecent photos, she would be more miserable than him. He should protect her, not blame her! What''s more, it''s his responsibility not to protect his wife! "Si Shao." Housekeeper sizer gave him a deep look and said slowly, "I hope you always remember what you said. In this lifetime, don''t forget the promise you made here today. I''m relieved to give you the first lady. I hope you can take the place of the old lady "If the master wakes up here, this is what the master wants to say!" Si Shen''s ink pupil looked at him and nodded. ¡­¡­ The car soon arrived at the resettlement area. In order to avoid frightening others, the old housekeeper drove in their car first. David only knew that they had brought people here, but he didn''t know which building they had hidden Lin Anxin in. This resettlement community is big or small, and there are more than ten high-rise buildings. Roughly speaking, there are at least 3000 households living in it. It''s impossible for them to knock on the door one by one. "I''ll go down first. You wait for me in the car!" In order not to scare the snake, Si Shen was the first to get out of the car. After going down, he blocked most of his face with a windbreaker and closed the door. Old housekeeper Xize wants to go down and look for them together, but Si Shen has just told him that those outlaws are likely to know the people of Xize family. He is about to be seen, and those people may also rush to tear up tickets. Only if he is not from Y country, he will find the safest! "I hope that Si Shao and the first lady will be safe this time. God bless you!" Housekeeper Xize clenched the steering wheel, and his nervous heart was raised in his throat. He told others, "hold every one here, but when you see a young lady, stop them immediately! If the people who follow the young lady dare to resist, they will be killed! " Chapter 3599 "Yes The people hiding in the Land Rover cars at the intersections all speak with one voice, and the air is filled with the smell of killing. The weather in winter is cold as if there is wind in the cracks of human bones. The wind takes away the residual leaves on the treetop, and the golden leaves hover from the treetop and fall to the ground. And on the ground originally paved a layer of gold fusion into one, to the small road painted a touch of full color. Si Shen stands in the center of the community, looking around at more than ten separate unit buildings. He doesn''t know which one to look for first. His time is limited. It''s better for him to find peace of mind before the gang is aware of the danger. Otherwise, peace of mind may be in danger at any time. Just as he was thinking about whether to start from the first building, two girls came to him. "Well, did you just smell a strange smell?" "What strange smell?" The girl in blue down jacket couldn''t feel her head when she asked her. The pretty girl in red frowned, hesitated and said, "just when we were passing by the stairs, didn''t you smell a strange smell? I think I smell blood. " "The smell of blood? Don''t scare me "I didn''t scare you. I don''t know if I made a mistake. Anyway, I smell something strange. And when we were about to go out, didn''t you hear something falling outside? " What she said was uncertain. The girl in the blue down jacket said with disapproval, "it must be the people upstairs who throw things down again! People often litter on the fifth floor. It''s very annoying! When my new house is decorated, I don''t want to live in this shabby place any more. The neighbors upstairs and downstairs hate it, and so do our neighbors downstairs. Agreed to spend money to change the pipeline, and when our family pays to change it, share it with her. She turned over and didn''t recognize people. What kind of people do you think these people are. I can''t stand it "Yuanyuan, do you think it was someone who fell from the upstairs?" "Ha, it''s impossible, isn''t it? If someone falls down, he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die. No matter what, she''s going to get hurt, right? If she doesn''t stay in place and wait for help, why is she hiding in the corridor? " Huge noise, people falling down, bloody smell, hidden in the corridor... Every key word is accurate floating into the ears of Si Shen. He couldn''t hide the huge surprise. He grabbed the arm of the girl who passed by with him. "Where''s the corridor you just said?" The girl in blue was suddenly caught and startled, "what are you doing?" Wait to see clearly his appearance, ferocious became embarrassed, "you... What do you ask this for?" Mom, this man is so handsome, more beautiful than the star on TV. When did their community come to such a handsome little brother, she had never noticed before. The girl in the girl''s clothes also noticed Si Shen''s face. She looked at it stupidly and forgot to open it. "Find someone." "Looking for someone?" The two girls looked at each other and said, "I''m not sure if there''s anyone in there. I just smell something different. In case there''s no one..." "Nothing." She thought about it. Seeing that Si Shen didn''t look like a bad man, she pointed to the path and gave him a straight road. "You go to the end of this road and turn left. Then the second corridor of the second building is the unit building I said." Chapter 3600 As soon as he came over, he noticed that the awning on the second floor was hanging awkwardly. The awning has become like that. It''s definitely not something that kittens or people upstairs can do by littering. Peace of mind is really here! He took a deep breath and went inside. One step, two steps, three steps... Every step closer, his heart beats fiercely. The closer he gets to her, the more afraid he is to see the picture he doesn''t want to see. There was a faint smell of blood in the corridor. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t smell it at all! The girl didn''t lie. Si Shen stopped and went to the stairs, thin lips pursed into a straight line, the voice line hoarse called out, "peace of mind." He was afraid to see it. I don''t dare to think about why there is a smell of blood. Mingming wanted to take her into his arms immediately, but when he found her, he didn''t have the courage to face her scar. Damn, I said I''d protect her from being hurt. But she was hurt in front of him again and again. He could only find her after she was hurt. It was like four years ago, when he heard that she had knocked out her baby and rushed to the hospital, he only saw the picture of her being pushed out of the operating room by the medical staff. He thought that he would never see her hurt like that again in his life. How long has it been? Four years later, she was injured again. Lin Anxin''s consciousness is about to blur. When she is about to close her eyes and faint, she hears the voice full of remorse. "Well..." The pain in her left foot was already unconscious. She groaned and wanted to stand up, but her mouth was full of blood. She''s so tired that she''s weak even when she grunts. But Si Shen caught the sound of her weak mosquito feet. I don''t care so much anymore. I rushed in three steps at the same time. When he saw the little woman in the pool of blood, his eyes were scarlet, and he clenched his fist in the hope of killing people. It''s him! He didn''t protect him! The chest seems to be held by someone, the blood supply is insufficient! Seeing the familiar figure, Lin Anxin breathed a long sigh of relief, and her tense muscles relaxed. Meimu looked at his trembling body again, bent up the corner of his mouth, and began to speak angrily, "idiot, what''s the matter with you? Can you take me to the hospital to stop bleeding quickly? You stand there staring at me, can you still stare out a flower? Or do you want to murder your own wife and change your wife? " Her thighs are piercing pain, she also raised a smiling face joking. Si Shen was stabbed in the eyes by this scene. He walked up to her and picked her up. "I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid." Lin Anxin put his arms around his neck and felt his trembling skin. He gently kisses his neck, raises his head and smiles, "I''m not afraid, because I know you''ll find me!" I''m not afraid, because I know you''ll find me. Si Shen''s heart didn''t know why it was suddenly calmed down. The floating heart suddenly found the landing point, and finally had a real feeling. He found her! Lin An''s heart was in his arms, still a little curious, "how did you find me? I don''t have a mobile phone on me. Are you looking for it too accurately? " No cell phone, no location. She really wondered how he found himself? Chapter 3601 "Coincidence." He did not know how he happened to meet two girls who were chatting. "Maybe it was arranged by God." Even God knows that she has suffered too much and doesn''t want to make her suffer any more. "I thought you found me through the KZ family when they knew I was kidnapped. It turned out to be just a coincidence. " Lin Anxin''s left leg is still painful, her forehead is full of sweat, silent for a moment before opening, "that, I deliberately left the mobile phone in the parking lot, did you find it?" At that time, the situation was urgent. In the last second when she was dazed by the jacket man in the elevator, she quietly threw her mobile phone under the nearest car. She wanted to ask Sishen to find that she was missing. She could know who she was kidnapped by through her mobile phone. "Well, baby Chi located your mobile phone and found it." Si Shen''s eyebrows are deep and handsome. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Lin Anxin lowered his eyelids and continued, "Si Shen, I believe her. This matter should have nothing to do with her. The message I received may not have been sent to me by her. " She left her cell phone under the wheel, but not to testify against Mrs. sizer. She suspected someone else. "It''s not her." Si Shen hugged her and gave her a deep look. He quickened his pace. "Don''t talk. I know what you want to say. You see you shed so much blood, and you still want to show off! " "I don''t know what I can do. I''m just talking. Anyway, it takes time to get to the hospital if I don''t talk." Lin an gave him a angry look. Si Chen''s peach blossom eyes glanced at her, totally disapproving, "not talking can at least save physical strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much strength can you use to speak? Lin Anxin''s tight heart was completely relaxed at this moment. He tightened his hand around his neck. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Fortunately, it''s ok Si Shen mistakenly thinks that she is still thinking about the KZ family''s troubles. Although she doesn''t want to say those troubles now, she still says. "I''ve made it clear that the person texting you is not Mrs. sizer. Someone used her ID to copy her phone card. You were cheated by that person''s information. They''ve been planning for a long time. They want to shoot you... " When he said this, he frowned and didn''t want to say any more. If we go on, he''s afraid he can''t hold down his anger and wants to kill! Lin Anxin said for him, "what did you shoot me for? "Photos?" She raised the corner of her mouth and said frankly, "my photos are so easy to take. Now the endorsement fee for my endorsement is at least seven figures. They want to take pictures in vain, and they want to be beautiful!" She knew exactly what she was talking about. Si Shen gave her a deep look. Lin Anxin seemed to be able to understand the words of his eyes. He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a Virgin Mary. They almost killed me this time. If I hadn''t been smart enough to avoid the disaster, you might be in Hulunbuir prairie now! I''m not so kind-hearted. I don''t like some little girls'' way of saying "I''m OK anyway, forget it.". Yaya! They dare to make such an idea. I made up my mind before I jumped. If I don''t die, I''ll kill them later! " Anyway, she was never a simple, kind and innocent little white flower in front of him. She was a cannibal from the beginning. When she was alone in the entertainment circle, she depended on who dared to reach out to her. She killed that hand so that she could live a small life in the circle. Chapter 3602 If she had been a simple and kind girl, she would have been left behind by the messy culture in the circle! So, her principle is. People respect me, I respect people. Who wants to be bad to her? I''m sorry. She doesn''t use the idiom of "good for bad", but only uses the other way to return the other! Don''t you like to take off your clothes? I''ll take off your underwear! Although Si Shen had known her character for a long time, he could not help but look helpless when he saw her clenching her fist and indignantly saying that she was not a good person. "Well, don''t move." "Hiss -" as soon as he finished, Lin Anxin twisted his thigh and showed his teeth in pain. He was not as fierce as he had just been. Si Shen frowned again and held her carefully. "Didn''t I tell you not to move? I''ll make you disobey. " Lin Anxin''s mouth twitched. She didn''t expect that she would pull the tendon by accident. She put her arms around the man''s neck and close to his natural and fragrant embrace. She softened her voice and said with a little pride, "besides, I have a gold owner now. He swore to defend his dignity to the death against me, and didn''t let you head over Hulunbuir prairie. My gold Lord should help me bite those people, too? " Si Shen was shaken by her cunning eyes, which made his stomach warm for a while. But when he thought of the tragic situation of the man in his arms, the heat suddenly froze, "I say again, when will you change the name of the dog?" Jinzhu, Jinzhu, after hearing so much, he doubted that he was going to become a big Jinmao. "Don''t you think the gold Lord''s name sounds good? The golden dog doesn''t bark. What''s the golden owner''s name? It''s impossible to call it rhubarb, right? They don''t want to She just doesn''t change, change more boring, and less a bully his stem. "Rhubarb is good, simple and natural, and fits the theme. It was originally a big dog. The gold owner only described its color. Rhubarb also describes its size. The name is so simple that one can guess what kind of dog it is Si Shen also learned what is called the nonsense of not changing face and not beating heart. Lin Anxin''s forehead slid down three black lines, and he was angry. "Please, you used to call so many beautiful women to take care of others. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s really good to abandon others all the time? " Si Shen lowered his head and pecked on her lips. "Before that, I lost its owner, so I had to keep it to see things and think of people. Now I put the name of its owner into the household register. Of course, I don''t need to hire a dog nanny for it. You take care of me and it! " You take care of me and it Lin Anxin''s ears were hot and he gave him a white look. "Who will take care of you? Don''t come up here Si Shen took her to the SUV and said with a smile, "of course it''s you, mine..." Words haven''t finished, suddenly heard a sharp, "Yan''er, careful!" The next second, the sound of bullets passing through the meat reached everyone''s ears very clearly! Lin An Xin widened his eyes and looked at the people in the pool of blood in disbelief. He lost his voice and screamed, "ah!" Why? How could this be It''s impossible Why did she come? Didn''t she hate and dislike herself the most? Didn''t she say she wanted to drown her in the toilet? Chapter 3603 Sishen and housekeeper Xize, including the people on the jeep nearby, were all shocked! How did Madame come? "Dammit, dammit! I will send you to the West! " It''s not far away. Who are the jacket man and the skinny monkey who came back after a circle of people didn''t find them? The skinny monkey had been scared and stood there shivering. Jacket man''s eyes are fierce, holding the gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun is still smoking. It can be seen that the person who just shot is him! His gun was blocked by Mrs. sizer, spitting, and his eyes were extremely dark. Change the bullet and raise your arm again to shoot. "You want to die by yourself. If you go to hell, remember to find someone else, not me!" Seeing the critical moment, Si Shen put Lin Anxin into the car, and one second before he shot, he dashed and knocked down the injured Mrs. sizer. At the same time, taking advantage of the gap of his shot, he quickly took out the gun he was carrying before going out and shot through the man''s wrist with a sharp angle! "Ah The man who had just changed the bullet and was ready to shoot gave a pain and lost his gun. "Get him!" With his command, the ambush around the people rushed up, and immediately knocked down the two people who also tried to struggle. The gun was aimed at the heads of the two! "Don''t move The thin monkey was so scared that he hugged his head and squatted on the ground, begging for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I didn''t do anything. I was forced. They forced me to kidnap the first lady! But I didn''t do anything, I swear, we didn''t have time to take photos according to the instructions, and the first lady ran away! " "I was on the big brother''s side and didn''t agree with them. But Kago is so cruel! He poisoned big brother. I can''t help it. I have to do it with him. Leave me alone, and give me a small life! " He seemed to think of something and said in a hurry, "by the way, I can tell you the phone number of our boss behind my back!" "He has been in contact with Kaige alone. You just need to check Kaige''s mobile phone to find it!" "Shut up! Fool The jacket man beside him was pressed by two people, his face became pigliver color, struggling to beat someone. The thin monkey was also pressed by people. He shrank his neck and soon realized that the other party couldn''t touch him and was not afraid. He yelled, "who are you scolding? If it weren''t for you, we would have been killed so miserably! I haven''t scolded you yet! You idiot! Self righteous, greedy! Now all right, everyone is going to play off, and you''ll be happy? I think you''re the best one to shut up. Isn''t that the truth? Big brother didn''t agree to do this at the beginning. You contacted the boss in private and became the boss''s dog. Even the brothers who went through life and death together were ignored. If you hadn''t poisoned the elder brother, what would have happened today?! You killed me "I''ll kill you? Hehe, neither of us wants to run! " The two of them are in collusion. One is poisoning, the other is delivering water. No one is a good thing! When it came to the end, the dog bit the dog. Si Shen narrowed his eyes and swept over two people. His voice was hoarse. "Take them back first and" greet "them well. The others follow me to the hospital! " "Yes." Take good care, that is to take out half a life! The jacket man wanted to hold on and pretend that he was not afraid. Now his legs are numb and cold. After a little weighing, he immediately made a choice. "Si Shao, I can tell the boss behind me. I just want to save my life." Chapter 3604 He was full of hope, but Sishen kicked him away and drove him into the abyss without expression. "No, your boss is already in my car. I''ll be with you later! Don''t worry, none of them can run away! " Jacket man has never felt such a cold sight, his whole person like a dead dog lying on the ground, no longer have the strength to get up! Si Chen didn''t pay any attention to him and got into the car without looking back. "Go to the hospital!" Kangdu hospital. The medical staff were so busy that they wanted to grow four hands. The whole hospital was in a tense atmosphere, and the door of the operating room was tightly closed. There were more than 20 fierce men standing outside, and the nurses who passed by were scared to hold their breath. I don''t know how long it''s been. After a long time, the sun was slowly setting outside, and the lights in the operating room finally went out. The doctor came out of it. "The patient''s left leg was seriously injured, but fortunately, she took emergency measures. We just cleaned and sutured the wound for her. Some of her bones were cracked, and we fixed them with steel nails. During the period of bone healing, she may have to be cast. Nothing else. " When Si Shen heard that there was nothing else, he breathed a sigh of relief. That is OK if you have no trouble. "There''s another patient. We also took the bullet out of her shoulder. This time, she was also lucky. The bullet missed a little, otherwise her right arm would be useless. We try our best to help her take out the bullet carefully, but there will still be some sequelae. The right hand may not be able to do too hard work, specific to see the follow-up recovery He''s talking about Mrs. sizer. Si Shen''s look was a little complicated and nodded, "I know." The doctor continued, "now both patients are still under anesthesia. Try not to wake them up. It''s better to let them wake up naturally." "Well." The doctor explained some more postoperative precautions and left. In the operating room, two people were pushed out one after another. Lin Anxin''s face was calm, and Mrs. sizer''s face was also pale and calm. They were pushed out side by side. For the first time, it made people feel like they were connected by blood. Even housekeeper Xize sighed at the scene, "madam, why? She is obviously not good to the first lady, and she is willing to block the gun for the first lady at the critical moment "It''s just as well." Si Shen raised his mouth and his eyes fell on the sleeping man. "I''ve been longing for maternal love. If my aunt can understand this, it''s the best thing to be a good mother. I don''t think you''ll worry about the things your aunt couldn''t figure out before. " Actually, Mrs. sizer didn''t do anything to hurt Lin''s peace of mind. She just liked to take advantage of her mouth. The most angry time was only to slap Lin Anxin. She didn''t do anything else. This time she quietly followed, should also be not at ease security, the result at the critical moment stood up to help block the shot. He believed that Mrs. sizer called out at the most dangerous time - Yan''er, be careful! It''s from the heart! If so, why can''t we go there? After all, he did it himself. If a person is willing to change his life, there is nothing that can''t be overcome! Everyone''s OK. He''ll take care of the rest! Chapter 3605 "You stay here with them, I''ll go out!" Before he left, housekeeper Xize hesitated and said, "I''d better give my wife face. It''s not easy for my wife..." The division sinks the eye color to sink, didn''t promise also didn''t refuse, left the hospital. * A day later, he was sent to prison with four kidnapped murderers. The media of Y country is frying up on this day! It''s nothing else. It''s mainly because I don''t know when a group of photos with content began to spread on the Internet. The owner of the photo is not an ordinary person, but a photo of David ons, vice president of KZ entertainment, which is known as the aircraft carrier of entertainment circle! The key point is that this photo is not a simple one that has been taken secretly, but a picture that has been beaten into a pig''s head and left on the street. All of a sudden, there are all kinds of guesses on the Internet. They say that they have offended people they shouldn''t have offended, and they also say that they have robbed women who have been beaten so badly... All kinds of conjectures emerge in an endless stream. Even if KZ uses public relations, it doesn''t keep the heat down. David was a hit. Along with the KZ''s stock also kept falling. At the beginning, the people on the board of directors still looked at the face of the old man and didn''t say anything. They watched the stock keep falling, which affected their own interests. One by one, they all started to make trouble. They asked the old man to deal with David and cancel David''s position as vice president to pay for the scandal! The old man was so worried that he almost didn''t faint in a few days. David himself was also miserable. He was beaten so hard that he didn''t have the face to see others. In addition, he was worried that several gangsters who had been put into prison would give him up. Every day, he was scared and became mentally ill. I''ve been living in a sanatorium since it happened As things get worse, it''s not over yet. KZ''s stock plummeted. At this time, Si''s international suddenly announced that it would buy KZ. The cross-border acquisition shocked the financial sector and watched the final outcome one after another. "Chairman, the shareholders outside are clamoring to see you. Look..." The old man smashed a cup hard, trembled and said impatiently, "no, no! Let them go "The shareholders must see you and say... And say..." the secretary was frightened. "Say what?" The Secretary trembled and said, "if you don''t see them, they will hold a board meeting and formally propose a plan to remove you. Select a new chairman to lead the company! " The old man was so angry that he knocked on the table and his forehead was blue. "They dare!" He was angry. He knew very well that the board of directors had such power. It''s OK that nothing happened. Now there''s an accident. People are pushing the wall down. There is also Si''s international covetous, and now both inside and outside the company are extremely dissatisfied with him. But what can he do? He is old and needs a successor sooner or later! David is his only son. If David is expelled from the position of vice president, it will be someone else who will inherit his position in the future. After a long time, KZ is not their KZ! He had no choice but to bear the pressure. In recent days, no matter how much trouble the board of directors made, he didn''t let go of his job to dismiss David. If it goes on like this, he will be dragged into the water! No, he can''t go on like this! He''s going to find someone behind the scenes! Now only that person can solve the present dilemma! Chapter 3606 Twenty minutes later, the old man''s car was parked outside the hospital. After receiving the phone call, Si Shen waited for an hour before he came out of the hospital. Although he was extremely impatient, he still insisted on a smiling face, "Si Shen, I''m very busy recently. It''s hard." "What does the chairman want me to do today?" Si Shen completely ignored his words and asked indifferently. The old man''s face turned black. He couldn''t keep his face. He said unnaturally, "after all, David is Yan''er''s uncle and his elder brother. I''m also very angry that he did something wrong. You taught him a lesson instead of me, and I agree with you. But things are in the past, he is no longer wrong, late also for Yan Er block a shot. At least in her face, you''ll think it''s over, won''t you? " "He''s in a sanatorium now and can''t get out for half a year. He also learned the lesson he should have. Don''t worry about him. " Si sunken thought that he really opened this mouth in front of his own face, peach blossom eyes slightly squinted at him, and the old man who looked at him was not comfortable, so he said, "if the person who was exposed today is at ease? Have you ever thought how much pressure public opinion will put on her? " The old man said uneasily, "isn''t that unsuccessful?" Si Chen Tu laughed, "he didn''t succeed, not because he wasn''t cruel enough, but because he jumped down from the fifth floor with ease! Dodge the gangsters until we arrive, or he will succeed! If you really succeed, have you ever thought about what will happen when you feel at ease? " The old man opened his mouth and wanted to quibble. "You should be glad that he didn''t succeed, and that my aunt was clear headed at the critical moment and knew which side to stand on. Otherwise, I can let him go of what he does. I can also stop buying KZ... " "Really?" The old man was overjoyed. The next second, Si Shen put him in the ice! "Unless he''s in jail!" "If you abet kidnapping, you should be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment. You should think about it yourself. If you want him to go to jail, I''ll stop buying. Don''t intercede with me again if you don''t want to! " The old man''s face was stiff and petrified. It was hard for him to squeeze out, "isn''t Yan''er OK? I won''t tell you that! I want to talk to Yan''er. I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll see Yan''er! " Si Shen stopped him, but poured a basin of cold water on him. "Uncle has woken up, and he knows what you did during his bad health. Now the hospital is like an iron bucket. You know what your family has done. You have to go to your uncle to find a sense of existence. I won''t stop you. But I would like to remind you that this time, my aunt is sober and makes the right choice at the critical moment. You have to go and instigate estrangement again. If aunt can''t help you talk to your son, KZ will be even worse! " The old man was neither David nor Mrs. sizer. He gradually stopped and looked back angrily at the young man who had blocked all his roads. Si Shen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and finally said, "even if KZ changes its chairman, you still hold shares in your hand, so you don''t have to rely on old people. I''m just trying to make you less fussy so you don''t do anything wrong. Think about it for yourself! Goodbye If there is no interest dispute, where can we do wrong! He wants to pull out the snake''s teeth! He doesn''t kill snakes, but they don''t want to do it again! Chapter 3607 A month later, the chairman of KZ entertainment group chose to abdicate as the second-line director on the grounds of limited ability, and replaced him with the former second-line director, officially taking over KZ entertainment. At this time, Si''s international chose to terminate the acquisition of KZ entertainment. Rao is so, KZ entertainment by this capital shock will take a long time to recover. The jacket man in the prison also gave an unexpected account of another person involved in the incident in the police trial - Gu Ruolin! It turns out that Gu Ruolin didn''t go abroad at all, but secretly hid in the gangsters of Y country and became a woman with a jacket man. Jacket man, the reason why they take over David''s Commission this time is that she instigates them. The police arrested her for kidnapping, and her sentence was more than 10 years. People from Xize company gradually know that xizetian is poisoned, but xizetian''s body has gradually recovered in the process of recuperation. Mrs. sizer''s right hand is also in active rehabilitation. As for Lin Anxin, a few days ago, he knocked the plaster off his feet and jumped up again. Because of her accidental injury, Chi en''en, Li beijue, Chi Baobao and Nuo all flew to Y country. Even Huo Leiting came with Jin Zhixuan. Chi En''s inevitable meeting with sizeri made someone jealous again. Chi Baobao takes Han Xiaoruo and accompanies Lin Anxin in the hospital every day. On the first day of Lin Anxin''s discharge from hospital, Si Shen said that there was an urgent matter in China and he flew back first. Lin Anxin had no choice but to leave the hospital together with Chi Baobao. After she was discharged from the hospital, Chi Baobao celebrated her discharge and bought her a skirt. After buying the skirt, Lin Anxin wanted to go back. "My baby, let''s go back first. I''m hungry." "You''ve been walking a few blocks. I can''t afford it." Today, for the first time, Chi Baobao wears a small suit. He is young and handsome. He coolly narrowed his eyes and saw a taxi with a unique sign passing by. His mouth slightly raised and he waved. Readily agreed, "go, go back." Lin Anxin didn''t notice the difference between taxis. He was relieved and got on the bus first. The car drove gently towards the center of the city. All the way, Lin Anxin was looking at the white skirt he had to buy. Looking left and right, he thought it was too flashy to wear. Chi Baobao''s appreciation level has dropped too much recently, right? This kind of gorgeous skirt is almost the same to wear at a banquet, and it''s too straight to wear at ordinary times. He won''t buy this style of skirt for his little girlfriend, will he? She looked left and right. Just as she was ready to talk to him, she looked up and found that the master was driving in the wrong direction. She didn''t know what was going on and pulled them to the beach road. Lin Anxin frowned and photographed the front, "I said driver, don''t go too far. We''re going to Evergrande. Even if you take a detour, you won''t take us around the seaside... I won''t pay you if you take a detour like this... " Yaya, they were slaughtered as outsiders! She rolled up her sleeves just to reason with him. Suddenly, the car stopped. The door was pulled away from the outside. As soon as it was opened, she saw the man who should have been in the hospital, "Dad?" Nishizawa''s suit and shoes are very formal today, and the whole person is very happy. Mrs. sizer was also wearing a big red evening dress with a smile on her lips. No matter how slow she was, she responded, "Why are you here? What''s the situation now? " Lin Anxin''s whole life was in a circle. He got out of the car and saw the grand arrangement by the beach. Lighting, fireworks, countless celebrities shuttle, wedding march live band. And the man standing at the end of the line who said he had returned home - Si Shen! It''s him! He planned the wedding from the beginning! "Baby, dad will take you there." Nishizawa asked her to hold her hand. Mrs. Nishizawa walked to her right and took her on the red carpet. All around the guests cheered and clapped. The seaside was full of fireworks. Lin Anxin saw his friends: en en, Bei Jue, Qin Junjie, Prada, Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Zhixuan, Xi zelie Everyone got up and blessed her with a smile. She finally step by step to the end of the man¡ª¡ª Five years ago, she thought she could marry him, but finally she was sad and chose to lose her baby. Five years later, she did not hold any hope for him, but he beat him up and tried everything to prove that he really loved her. Today, he finally gave her the promised wedding. As he said, grand, beautiful, and fairy tale! "Don''t worry, marry me." Lin Anxin to that pair of bright peach blossom eyes, red lips like fire, on tiptoe in his thin lips kiss a mouthful, then loudly said, "I do!" She will! She believes that she will be as happy as en en in the future! Because her man''s name is Sishen! Deep love is not as long as company, love without words! +++++ The peace of mind of fanwai is over. All that''s left is the story of baby pool. But first of all, I said that I wrote the story of baby because I wanted to see it. Certainly will not write how fast, update more casual. Those who don''t want to wait and are not ready to watch don''t need to watch. When it''s over. The story of grace and peace of mind is over. It''s another year, the face and Li shengxiao are waiting for you. I don''t want to say much about the rest, just like what I said at the end of every book - I don''t need to say much about my deep love! Babies, green mountains and green waters flow forever! Brother Ling is always waiting for you! Attached is a brief introduction to the new book: "I''ve taken off my pants. Now it''s not appropriate to stop, is it?" Everyone knows that high cold and expensive Li is always ill. Only appearance knows that he is sick! That day, she was blocked at the door of the bedroom. He hung his arm around her and said, "marry me!" Face struggle failed, helplessly said, "I have a boyfriend, we have been dating for five years." "Your boyfriend is my son?" For the sake of her baby son, she married a hundred billion president. Since then, she killed people and he handed him a knife. She set fire, he poured oil. Everyone knows that the president is a bigot with super possessiveness! There is only one bottom line - face! Chapter 3608 "I heard that a transfer student is going to transfer to our class today?" "I heard that, too. I don''t know who it is." "I heard it''s a woman. I don''t know if it''s true." "Well! It must be some goblin who wants to rob Jingchen SAMA with us! Are there few girls who want to join our class every year? Even I have to receive more than ten love letters every day, let me turn them over to Chi Jingchen, ha ha, I throw them all into the garbage can! How can I help them transfer their love letters! Good idea "Even if you don''t give it away, do you think there are fewer envelopes in the drawer every day? So... " "I don''t want to help deliver it, either!" "It''s almost a month since the young master came to class. I miss him so much. If he doesn''t come to class, it''s boring to go to school. " "Me too. I''m tired of dressing up every day." Christine Royal College is one of the most famous noble schools in the world. People who can study here are rich or expensive, and the hierarchy is strict. Each class is strictly selected for admission. "Ding Lingling..." with the clear bell in class, the girls crowded together to gossip all returned to their seats. A teacher in a suit and tie came in from the outside, followed by a thin and weak man. "Hello, good morning. Today, a new student has come to our class. Welcome He took the lead in clapping. Unfortunately, few people responded to him. The head teacher has long been used to this kind of embarrassment. After clapping, he turned to the person behind him and said, "come on, Han Ruo, come and introduce himself to you." The thin figure behind him slowly walked to the platform, sharp short hair, white skin, delicate face, looks like a delicate little boy. In the class, dozens of eyes were all fixed on him. He seemed a little uncomfortable and pulled his schoolbag. "Hello, everyone. My name is Han Ruo." Han Ruo, regardless of voice or appearance, can''t distinguish male from female. Before the class talk about a new transfer students several girls exchanged a look, one of them murmured, "what, it''s a small white face." She thought it was some kind of beauty. But this little white face is very good! The teacher waited for a long time for "he" to write down. As a result, "he" stood there, introduced a name, and then there was no more. I had to take the lead in clapping again. As I clapped, I came over and said, "well, we welcome Han Ruo. Now on a show of hands, who would like to sit with the new students? " The seats in the class are fixed, and there are small groups in each area. Even the teachers can''t interfere. The class is quiet, no matter boys or girls have a hand. Han Xiaoruo is a little embarrassed when he is about to say he is sitting in a corner. All of a sudden. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise. The door of the classroom was suddenly kicked open. A tall boy in a school uniform came in from the outside. When he saw the person standing on the platform, the eagle''s eyes, which were as bright as stars, narrowed slightly. Then he walked quickly with his long legs. In an exclamation, he went directly to the new transfer student, grabbed the transfer student''s hand and dragged it out¡ª¡ª "Well, Jing..." Han Xiaoruo was caught off guard. He twisted the chicken out and struggled as he walked. "Let go, let me go!" Chapter 3609 The picture of a cool and handsome boy dragging another short but delicate looking boy across the corridor quickly attracted the attention of many people in the classrooms on both sides. Han Xiaoruo meets all kinds of flying eyes and is dragged to the bathroom by him. "Touch -" she bumped her back against the wall of the bathroom. Although it didn''t hurt, it still scared her. Han Xiaoruo has no time to struggle, his wrist is pressed on the wall, cool handsome face approaching her, Danfeng eyes burning, which is like a fire burning, bright amazing, "who let you come here?" "..." she bit her lip and wriggled her wrist, "let me go first." Chi Jingchen knew that she was strong, so she used a few parts of her strength to avoid the little woman running away in her arms. "Who asked you to come?" What is she doing here? Didn''t she dislike the noble school? Han Xiaoruo''s wrist pain is not as bad as that in her heart. Her chest is blocked. She raises her head, looks directly at the eyes that she usually doesn''t dare to see, and says, "I''ll come to you." "What do you want me for?" Chi Jingchen was stunned and frowned. He looked like he was in disgust. "Are you a fool? Call me if you don''t know? " Han Xiaoruo is said by him that he is used to it, but this time it still sounds as uncomfortable as a needle stick, and his heart is even worse. "I called you, but you didn''t answer and didn''t return me." "When?" When did she call him? Her call, he set a special ring, as long as it is her call, he can not not not receive. Han Xiaoruo doesn''t want to worry about the phone problem any more. He gripes his teeth and says, "I have something to do with you." "..." she had a strange attitude. Chi Jingchen narrowed her eyes and approached her with a handsome face. "What''s the matter with you? How strange? " Han Xiaoruo was so heavy that he couldn''t look into his starry eyes. When he was about to get close to his lips, he brushed his head and suddenly said, "I''m here to ask you to terminate my engagement!" I''m here to break your engagement! I''m here to break your engagement! Just a few words, like a bucket of ice water poured on the head of Chi Jingchen, originally because see her and beating heart quickly frozen. Looking at the white face in front of him, he couldn''t control his anger and hit the tile next to him with one punch! "What did you say? Again? " How dare she say it again! Han Xiaoruo''s face was as white as paper, his eyelashes trembled as his wings, his eyelids drooped, and he was more like the one who had been abandoned. "I said, I''m here to ask you to terminate your engagement. I''ve thought about it. Let''s not get engaged. Auntie en said, "life is very long. You must be with the people you like..." Chi Jingchen''s ears were stung, and Jun''s face was heavy as if he could drop water. He interrupted her hard, "so? You have someone you like! " Damn it, he''s not the one she likes! She didn''t like him, and she dated him for six years! From 11 to 17 years old, she has been playing with him for so many years!? Han Xiaoruo quickly raised his head, looked at him, as if he couldn''t believe it, and then dropped his eyes, silent. Chi Jingchen is about to walk out of control, "Han Xiaoruo, are you cheating?" The girl, like a boy, pursed her lips tightly and kept silent like an angry little daughter-in-law. "..." it''s clear that he has someone he likes. Why do you want to slander her? Chapter 3610 "Are you really cheating?" The handsome young man''s eyes seemed to have the storm of mountain rain coming, and Tieqing''s face seemed to strangle her. Han Xiaoruo is also hard tempered, ordinary people have long been soft hearted when they encounter this kind of situation, she does not, but also raised her head, angry eyes on the boy, "I''m just looking for you to terminate the engagement, anyway, this is what you want." "Who said I wanted it?" Chi Jingchen rudely interrupts her words, really wants to pry her chattering lips to see what she is thinking. Han Xiaoruo bit off the lip, her beautiful eyes drooped again, her voice was shallow and weak, "Auntie en said, life is still very long, it''s interesting to be with the people you like..." She wanted to make his future life interesting, not for the sake of his family and her family. Auntie en and Uncle Li were not equal at first, but they didn''t live happily together in the end. On the contrary, it was her family. Even if her father and mother were together, she always felt different from Chi Jingchen''s parents. That kind of feeling is not so strong, light like friends, rather than a pair of lovers. She doesn''t want them to become her parents in the future. She is not selfish. She can let him go. After all, at that time she saw Chi Jingchen has never seen her so bold, today she just like eating bear heart leopard gall, actually dare to say to him the second time like people. "I''m asking you, who do you like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had never been so angry. There was a fire burning in his chest, which made his internal organs ache. "If you don''t say it, it means you have someone you like, right?" Han Xiaoruo looked up at him again and said, "if you want to think that way, it''s like this." If you want to think that way, take it as something! Chi Jingchen really wants to strangle her! blamed! She really ate bear heart today! Despite the ups and downs of his chest, he clenched his fist and became extremely angry. The expression on his handsome face calmed down. It''s like an icy volcano under the ice. I''ve been enduring, "if you want to break up, I promise you." Break up and break up. Is he still short of a slug? The slug knows if the girls who like him are outside Christine college. He has girls coming up whenever he hook up. He doesn''t need to be angry for a girlfriend at all. But Chi Jingchen couldn''t help his anger. The feeling of anger, anger and even heartache was something he had never experienced before! He clenched his fist and put his hand into his trouser pocket. He looked ruthless. "It''s you who said you broke up. Don''t come back to me to make up. You remember Wait for him to find out who she has fallen in love with. He''ll kill ya! "Besides, since you said you broke up, give me all the things I gave you back! If you don''t want it, I can give it to someone else! " He didn''t mean to say that, but it turned into such bad words. It was as if he was heartbroken and didn''t want to see her indifferent. If she was too indifferent, it would be as if she had never liked herself. This kind of feeling, just think about it, he will lose control PS: I saw a reader looking for me in a loud voice, so I came back. I don''t think many people like Chi baby. They are updating intermittently. Since you like it, from today on, I will update it every day until the end of this little fan. Chapter 3611 "... you gave it to me, and I want to go back..." Han Xiaoruo is not very willing, she wants to keep it as a thought. Chi Jingchen''s eyes are like eating her, and her attitude is bad. "You say you''re breaking up, and you''ll give it back to me when you break up!" "But you gave them to me. If you gave them to someone else, there''s no one to go back to." She really didn''t want to give it back. Chi Jingchen frowned tightly, loosened her hand and pursed her thin lips, "anyway, you want to be clear. If you don''t return it, we won''t break up. If you want to break up, you have to return all my things to me. I don''t like to leave my things on an unrelated person! " Especially his heart. He released his hand and left her alone. He left without looking back. Han Xiaoruo watched him go far, eyes also slowly down, quietly took out a small rabbit doll from his arms. The doll is very small and old, but its owner can see that it is well protected. Although the rabbit''s clothes are a little old, other places are still the same as the new ones. "Little rabbit, what should I do?" She didn''t want to break up, really didn''t want to break up, but... Thinking of what she saw, Han Xiaoruo''s just wavering determination became firm again. She wanted him to be happy, but it didn''t matter whether she was happy or not. * Country garden. Chi En en saw the little girl come back dejected, a little strange asked, "Xiao Ruo, how did you come back alone? Didn''t you find Chi Bao? " "Found it." Han Xiaoruo looked at her and wanted to cry, and choked back, "Auntie en, I still have homework to write, go back to the room first." Chi En en saw that she was not the same as usual, but seeing her powerless appearance, he only agreed, "OK, go. I''ll bring you juice later. " "I want to finish my homework first, and then I''ll come out to drink." Han Xiaoruo politely refused. Chi En had no choice but to watch her go back to the room. Just at this time, nanjianyuan came. Chi En frowned and said to him, "Xiao Ruo has come back from school. I don''t know if she has an old disease. you got a minute? Why don''t you come in and see her for me? " Nanjianyuan is still a beautiful young man with a handsome face, which is more beautiful than a woman. Over the years, he has been living next door to them. He used to say that he wanted to go, but now he is used to living. He has never mentioned the word "go". In addition to being responsible for Noro''s illness, he sometimes works part-time to help others. Han Xiaoruo had been kidnapped before and had a tendency of autism after she came back. For this reason, xizelie found a lot of experts, but it was useless. Later, he had no way to send people to country garden and became the second patient he took over. "She''s in the room?" Nanjianyuan readily agreed and asked. "Well, just in." "I''ll see." He opened the door of Han Xiaoruo''s room and just went in. Chi En en just went to squeeze the juice, and then she heard a crackling sound in the porch. She looked out, and someone came back. "Honey?" Now she''s a little confused. How did chibaobao come back? She thought Chi Baobao was going to train in other places today, so Xiao Ruo went home alone. As a result, both of them came home with their feet in front and behind, and their faces didn''t look good at home. The two little lovers wouldn''t quarrel, would they? Chapter 3612 Chi Jingchen changes slipper at the same time, the voice line is low at the same time way, "I came back." It''s rare for Chi En to be so depressed. He welcomed him, took the shoulder bag in his hand, and asked softly, "why did you come back so early today?" "I took a day off with my grandfather and wanted to have two days off." Chi En was even more surprised to hear that he wanted to have a rest. You know, her family''s pool baby is the one who works harder than Li beijue. Robot rest he will not rest people suddenly said for the first time asked for leave to rest, this is too strange. Chi En en wanted to ask if he had quarreled with Han Xiaoruo, but the tired teenager didn''t give her a chance to talk at all, so he rubbed his temples and said to her, "I''ll take a bath." "Honey, that..." she actually wanted to say, Xiao Ruo also came back. But on her son''s eyes, she suddenly closed her mouth, "nothing." Although Chi Jingchen thinks her behavior is strange, she is too tired and in a bad mood today, so she doesn''t ask Chi En what''s the matter with him. Just say, "well, I''ll take a bath." "Go ahead." Chi En watched him enter the bathroom, then turned around and went to the kitchen again to get juice. She has to ask Xiao Ruo what''s going on first, otherwise she''ll rush them together, and maybe they''ll quarrel again. She had a good plan, but she didn''t count the change When she squeezed the juice out, the cool and handsome boy had already taken a bath and came out of the bathroom. He wiped the water stains on his hair with a towel and went to the living room. Just then, Han Xiaoruo''s bedroom door also opened. Nanjianyuan just came out of it. More than that, Han Xiaoruo also followed him, eyes red, two people in front of one after another, beautiful men, handsome women, how close it seems to be. Of course, the more dazzling you want, the more dazzling you will be! At least Chi Jingchen didn''t expect that the guy who broke up with him would come back so early. Come back and come out of the room with other men! His face became ugly on the spot, just like he was wearing a green hat. Chi En''s temple suddenly leaped wildly. Suddenly, he was one of the first two big and took the lead to insert into the middle of the two sides, breaking the rigid atmosphere. "Xiao Ruo, Xiao Yuan, you''re out. Just in time. Let''s have a drink of juice. I just made it. It''s sweet. " Nanjianyuan is the person with the biggest nerve. He doesn''t feel the strange atmosphere in the mansion. His eyes had been attracted by the bright juice in Chi En''s hand, and the first one agreed, "OK, I like sweet." Someone answered, Chi En breathed a sigh of relief, quickly called the other two people, "come, Xiao Ruo, you also come." As soon as she put the juice on the table, nanjianyuan immediately chose her favorite grape. Then Han Xiaoruo, who moved over unnaturally, waited until no one took it and reached out to take the cup of carrot + watermelon juice in the corner. Her eyes and hands were about to touch the edge of the glass. Suddenly, a beautiful white hand crossed in front of her and took away the juice she liked! As soon as Han Xiaoruo looks up, he faces a handsome face! It''s Chi Jingchen! "I''ll have this one!" "... oh." She honestly retracted her hand. == Sorry, I had a cold yesterday, so I didn''t update it. There''s no accident in the back. It''s updated here every day. Chapter 3613 Han Xiaoruo''s hand all drew back, saw his displeased side face, still couldn''t help asking a sentence, "elder brother Jingchen, don''t you like carrot most?" "So?" Chi Jingchen carries the juice that grabs, drank one mouthful, only one mouthful, brow was ferocious frown to rise. What the hell is this! Han Xiaoruo reminds him, "the cup you took is carrot juice." Just because she saw that he didn''t like carrot juice the most, she chose a cup of juice with carrot juice and didn''t want to run into him. I didn''t expect that she would pick radish juice, but he still wanted to compete with her. Chi En looked at him later and said strangely, "honey, when did you change your taste and like to drink radish juice?" Chi Jingchen''s mouth is full of unspeakable taste. He wants to drink a glass of water to gargle immediately. But in the face of two women at home, one big and the other small, looking eagerly at his eyes, he looked up and drank the whole cup. Then he put down the cup and said, "suddenly I want to change my taste, can''t I?" "It''s not that you can''t, it''s that your taste is changing too fast, I don''t know." Chi En said, "carrots are rich in vitamins. Drinking carrot juice is good for your health. If you like, I''ll give you a fresh drink every day. " Every day Chi Jingchen whole person is not good, temple suddenly jumped twice. But the cow has been blown out, for the sake of man''s face, he can''t change his words. Only hard support, mouth hard agreed, "well." Han Xiaoruo''s character is simple, not so much. I thought he really liked carrot juice. Since her previous cup was robbed, she had to choose another one. As a result, this time it was the same as last time. As soon as she put her hand on the cup, she was robbed. "Honey, why did you grab Xiao ruo''s drink again?" This time, even Chi En couldn''t watch it any more. He snatched the cup back from his hand. Give it back to Han Xiaoruo, "Xiaoruo, come on. Leave him alone Chi Jingchen''s childish behavior has been exposed, and he doesn''t want to admit it. Don''t start with it. He explains reluctantly, "I''m just thirsty, and I don''t mean to rob her." Chi En en, "..." he was so obvious on purpose, not on purpose! I don''t mean to choose the same cup over and over again, but every time I choose it before others want to pick it up. No matter how thirsty he is, he won''t be so thirsty that he has to drink two glasses at a time, right? What''s more, his face doesn''t change now, and his heart doesn''t beat. How can he feel thirsty? Han Xiaoruo''s eyes are not blind, but also see that Chi Jingchen is deliberately robbing her. Facing the juice that Chi En handed her, she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Auntie en, you can give brother Jingchen a drink. I won''t drink any more." "Xiao Ruo..." "It suddenly occurred to me that I had not finished my homework. I went back to my room first." With that, she ran back to the room. With a click, the door closed. Chi En took a deep breath, put down the juice, glared at the troublemaker with disapproval, and then looked at Yu Guang, who was not in the whole process, patronizing a "rival" who drank the juice. The head is more painful. He says to the boy who purses the corners of his mouth, "baby, come with me." It seems that she needs to ask the two little guys what they are doing, otherwise if they continue to develop like this, the atmosphere of the family will become strange. Chapter 3614 Chi En took the lead to stand up and walk to one side. Chi Jingchen has grown up now. Although she is not as clever as she was when she was a child, she still listens to Chi En''s words. Although he didn''t want to talk to anyone now, he got up obediently and followed Chi En''s steps. Chi En went all the way into the study. When he came in, he closed the door of the study. He turned around and looked at the grown-up boy and asked, "honey, what''s the matter with you and Xiao Ruo? Did you fight? " She asked directly. Chi Jingchen drooped his head and was in a low mood "No?" Chien didn''t believe it at all. "You didn''t fight with Xiao Ruo. Why did you grab her juice? You made it clear that you wanted to fight against her." Her voice softened, and she said softly, "Mommy met this kind of boy when she was reading. She likes a girl very much, but she doesn''t know how to express it. So he used the most stupid way to bully the girl and find a sense of existence in front of her. I always think my baby has a very high Eq. I didn''t expect that when you fall in love, you still like to use this routine like your father... " At the beginning, Li beijue did not like this. say yes and mean no. I like it very much. I like it very much. From his mouth, it always makes people feel... Speechless. Chi Baobao is a child with very high EQ since childhood. He is smart and can have a good relationship with people around him. When the old man was so difficult to take down, he also had the ability to let the old man slowly accept himself. It can be seen that EQ and someone are not on the same level. Why is Xiao Ruo always so impulsive when he comes across something. It''s not as calm as he usually shows, and even some... Boy''s childishness! He didn''t know what to say about him, "but Mommy told you that girls don''t understand this. They will only misunderstand the boy because they don''t like themselves, hate themselves will deliberately bully themselves. No matter what he does, the boy doesn''t like it. Just like just now, you robbed Xiao ruo''s juice. Later, I took the juice to Xiao Ruo, and she didn''t want to drink it. Do you know why? " Chi En en''s education has always been gradual, not just relying on the fact that he is an adult, but an elder, preaching education. She is communicating with children from the perspective of children, and everyone is like a friend to discuss this issue. The problem was solved in a relaxed atmosphere. But Chi Jingchen didn''t lift her head this time. After a long silence, she said in a low voice, "I broke up with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why? The more shocking news is still to come. "She brought it up. I''ve asked her to stay. She still insists on breaking up with me. Also said, you said the person''s life is too long, must be together with the person you like "Well." She said that at that time, which means that they like each other, even if they live a long life together, they will be very happy. What does Xiao Ruo understand? Xiao Ruo doesn''t think she said this to break up with them, does she? She didn''t mean to play mandarin duck with a stick! "I''ll explain it to Xiao Ruo." Chi Jingchen came out of the shadow and put his hands in his pocket. Jun''s face blocked her and shook his head. "No, if she wants to break up, break up. I''ll help her!" Chapter 3615 Chi En en, "..." Why did he rob people''s juice? Clearly like is also proud! Sure enough, EQ doesn''t affect his habit of duplicity at all. ¡­¡­ Chi Baobao said that he would break up if he broke up. Chi En didn''t believe it at all. She later found Han Xiaoruo, Han Xiaoruo is obedient, is every time asked why she broke up, she was silent. Chi enen asked several times and found her more difficult than Chi Baobao. Two little guys had a conflict, and she had no appetite for food all day. Until the night when the man who went abroad on business came back in the middle of the night, Chi En didn''t fall asleep. Side of the big bed collapsed a layer down, she was strong into a familiar embrace. Surrounded by a touch of sandalwood, you don''t need to know who fished her from behind. "Still up?" Chi En looked back and plunged into his arms, with a dull voice, "are you back? Why didn''t you call me in advance? " Li beijue''s black eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say a word. He doesn''t call. He doesn''t want to surprise her! Who knows that women who usually sleep well will have insomnia tonight! His chest slightly stuffy, mouth said, "too busy, no time." Chien then raised his head and hit his chin with his forehead. With a kind of inexplicable eyes have been looking at him, that look is like studying what new creatures. Red fruit''s eyes are fixed! Li beijue''s Adam''s apple tightened slightly. In her attentive eyes, her abdomen was lifted up. The sharp and angular mandible line also tightened, grabbed her wrist, the voice line was hoarse and low, "Chi En en, you look at me with this kind of eyes again, I will think you are inviting me!" Invite him and sleep with her! What and what. Chi En en was embarrassed. Her ears were red. She quickly stopped opening her eyes and coughed. She suddenly asked an irrelevant question, "Li beijue, you said... Under what circumstances will you break up with me?" "What do you mean?" The big hand holding her wrist suddenly tightened, and the lust in her dark eyes quickly faded into a deep storm, "are you going to break up with me?" blamed! What does she mean! She wants to run when she''s so old?! Chi En''s wrists hurt when he was caught. Knowing that he was thinking too much, he showed a helpless expression. Looking at the handsome black man, he said softly, "please, listen to me first and then get angry, OK? I haven''t finished... Besides, what I ask is under what circumstances will you break up with me, how can I get to you and suddenly become me breaking up with you? " Li beijue eagle eyes for a moment not immediately locked her, want to also don''t want to reply, "because I won''t break up with you!" If you really want to break up, it must be her! He would never have said that to her! With such a powerful answer, Chi En couldn''t find any words to refute. He explained with dismay for a long time, "forget it. I shouldn''t have asked you that. " "In fact, it''s Chi Baobao and Ruo Ruo. They seem to have quarreled today. Chibaobei told me that Xiaoruo wanted to break up with him. I asked Xiaoruo, and Xiaoruo admitted it. But when I asked her why she broke up, she wouldn''t say anything. I always have a feeling that if Xiao Ruo suddenly says that he wants to break up for some reason, it''s not what Chi Baobao thinks that Xiao Ruo is empathizing. Oh, headache. " A hand timely pressed on her temple, overbearing and casual said, "it''s nothing to have a headache, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get married all his life." Chapter 3616 Chi En''s comfortable eyes narrowed, but he gave him a white eye and said, "are you sure? As long as you don''t mind, I don''t care ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does this woman mean? Chi En continued leisurely, "anyway, baby, if you don''t get married all your life, you can live with us all the time and never separate." All my life, always, live together! Li beijue''s hand movement suddenly, eagle eyes black bottomless, gritted his teeth and said, "I will talk to him!" Poof Didn''t he just say that his family could afford to eat? Did you change your mind so soon? But Chi En had already guessed that he would change his mind. If he doesn''t hang up, he won''t be the possessive paranoid man he knows! * The next morning, the proud man got up first. When he got to the living room, Chi Baobao was up and in the living room. He thought of what the little woman had said to him last night. He frowned and said to the man in the living room who was going to have breakfast, "come with me!" Chi Jingchen raises a head, unidentified in. But he got up and kept up with him. Entering the study, Li beijue asked directly, "did you break up with Han Xiaoruo?" Cool young twist eyebrows, it seems not to believe that even he is so gossip, also to ask himself this question. There was a nasal movement, um. "It''s divided." Li beijue''s deep eyes looked at him, different from Chi En en, and didn''t persuade him at all. Instead, he said plainly, "have you thought it over?" Chi Jingchen didn''t fall asleep last night, thinking about it all night. Now he raised his head and, out of the pride of the man, gritted his teeth and said, "think it over. We''ve broken up!" "Good." The tall and steady man quietly looked at him and said, "since you have broken up, let Han Xiaoruo move out another day. Li family men only identify one woman. Since you are sure that she is not the one you identify, you should listen to your grandfather''s arrangement to go on a blind date. He''s looking for a girl with a better identity background and you. " Li had told him about it before, but he refused it directly. "The Li family needs a young lady, and you need to get married early to be independent. If you can, I hope you will get married at the age of 18 and start to take over my position. When I was 20 years old, I had managed the Li''s chaebol by myself. You should not be inferior to me. Of course, I can give you a few more years. " Get married at the age of 18... Chi En en wants to know that he was so stimulated yesterday that he said that if Chi baby got married at the age of 18, he must be so angry that he vomited blood. Unfortunately, she was too tired last night to get up this morning. Chi Jingchen Mou son vibrates, half ring didn''t return to a God from his words inside. Li beijue was not as soft as Chi En en. He told him so much. He put his hand on the doorknob and said faintly, "I''ll give you a day and give me the answer when I come back in the evening. If you''re sure to break up, I''ll call the Nishizawa family to meet you. I''ve got a meeting to take care of your mom and sister. " With that, he walked away without looking back. Only a slender figure was left standing in the same place with his head buried, standing for a long time, as if petrified for a long time If he is sure to break up, will he and the slug never be possible? Chapter 3617 The early morning sun shines in from the window, the birds on the branches are singing happily, the treetops are full of green, and the lovely little drops of water are hanging on the green veins. Han Xiaoruo didn''t sleep well all night. In the morning, she got up with a panda eye. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she put on her school uniform and prepared to go to school. Suddenly, the door was knocked. "Who is it?" Who knocked on her door so early? Is that Auntie en? Han Xiaoruo thought it was Chi En who told her to get up for breakfast. He didn''t think so much and opened the door. Who knows the door just opened, she was suddenly hit by a strong force. "Bang!" There was a sound and the door closed. Han Xiaoruo was against the wall, looking at the people close at hand with open eyes, a little did not respond, "brother Jingchen?" How did brother Jingchen come here suddenly? Chibaobao knocked her on the wall, Jun face slightly heavy, seriously asked her, "why do you want to break up with me?" "Ah?" Didn''t he ask that question yesterday? And also promised to break up with her, how suddenly asked? "I ask you, why do you suddenly say you want to break up with me? Also told me what people should be happy with the people they like. Do you have someone you like? Who? Nanjianyuan His eyes were fixed on her all the time, and his breath was cloudy. "The people nanjianyuan likes are little idiots. They''ve ordered baby kisses since childhood. The little fool has identified nanjianyuan for a long time. Even if you like him, it''s useless. Does he like you? " Han Xiaoruo was asked by him like a barrage of questions. After a while, his first reaction was to push him away from his chest, "that''s my business. I didn''t like brother nanjianyuan, and I didn''t want to compete with Nuo. " "Then why did you come and say goodbye to me?" He seems to be tied to this question today. He must have an answer. Han Xiaoruo is asked by him urgently, bit bit lip, ask him suddenly, "don''t you want to break up with me?" When did he think about breaking up with her?! "I know that you are in the way of the relationship between our two families. It''s hard for you to talk to me. I said it for you. Why do you ask me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Auntie en and my little uncle and aunt why we broke up. I''ll tell them I just don''t think we''re suitable. If... If... You have to let me bear the responsibility of liking others... "Her lower lip is about to be bitten by her," you give me some time, I''ll ask if there are any classmates willing to help me. " He went too far. It is clear that he has a girl he likes outside, but he comes to ask who she likes all the time. Don''t you just want to blame her for cheating? Han Xiaoruo''s heart is aching to death, and his eyes are scarlet. Like rabbit''s eyes, they are full of water, and tears will fall down at any time. But she stubbornly stifled, even to cry, but also stifled, with full of tears eyes looking at him, "you go out, I want to change clothes." She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Brother Jingchen is so annoying! The most annoying person in the world! And she is a fool, actually like a disgusting person, like so long, up to now will like him to heartache, to suffocate. Han Xiaoruo''s tears are about to fall down. She turns around in a hurry to leave. All of a sudden, the wrist was caught and pulled into a fresh embrace¡ª¡ª Chapter 3618 "You..." Han Xiaoruo just raised his head and opened his mouth to let him go. The small mouth of water moistened was blocked all of a sudden, a overbearing and clumsy kiss fell on her lips, resisting to death entanglement. "Well." Han Xiaoruo opened his eyes and looked at the people close at hand. This is... This is her first kiss! Chi Jingchen saw her black-and-white eyes printed out his own shadow, in the cover up his breath at the same time, low voice scolded, "idiot, close your eyes!" What does she do when she kisses her eyes so wide open? I don''t know if it will... He is hot behind his ears, in order to hide from others. He put one hand around the waist of the girl in his arms, and one hand blocked her eyes. Two soft thin lips pressed down again... This time, he also felt electric shock, but he was not so at a loss. Adjust your breathing and follow your instincts. I don''t know who said that every man is a natural kisser. As long as they are given the chance, they can learn very fast. Soon, Chi Jingchen mastered the skill of kissing and deepened the kiss. Han Xiaoruo''s face turned red when he was kissing. He didn''t make a joke because he was weak. After a kiss, she breathed the fresh air. "Still breaking up?" Chijingchen now also handsome face blush, but he don''t start, Han Xiaoruo was suddenly kiss make dizzy, so didn''t notice his abnormality. "Didn''t you just say you were going to break up with me? Now, do you want to break up? " Han Xiaoruo''s brain is confused, and his big watery eyes are staring at him blankly. He looks like a lost rabbit. It took him a long time to respond, "... Want to." Chi Jingchen eyebrow ruthlessly a wrinkly, "want?" Han Xiaoruo bit her lip and realized that her little action would remind people of the hot things that just happened. She quietly released it. The whole body uneasily clenched a hand, the eyes dodge of say, "I know what you are worrying about, Jing Chen elder brother, you rest assured, even if... Even if we break up.". I will support you, too. If you really want to talk to... " She felt she couldn''t go on. She took a deep breath and looked up at him with bright eyes. "Anyway, you don''t have to. I don''t blame you Chi Jingchen really wants to slap her to death, "do you blame me? What are you talking about? " Han Xiaoruo bit his lip, shook his head and refused to say, "nothing." Then he pushed his waist, "you go out, I''m going to change. I''m going to be late for school. " Chi Jingchen a hand butts on the door, refuse to go out. The other hand held her wrist. "You make it clear!" Han Xiaoruo''s wrists are tightly grasped, and her own character is not that kind of coy person. If not, it''s just because we can''t find the bottom of the steps. But when he asked about it, it would be hypocritical if he didn''t say any more. She pondered for a few seconds and suddenly said, "brother Jingchen, was that your first kiss?" Cool teenager was asked a sudden ear tip fever, eyes Dodge, almost not lit by her. Is slug crazy? Just now I was too shy to stand with him. Now I suddenly asked him this kind of words. Did she know that a girl saying something like this is tantamount to teasing a boy? Han Xiaoruo eyes filled with sadness, voice small with mosquitoes like, "I''m the first time, this is my first kiss." ++ PS: Chi Baobao and Ruo Ruo are just a little fanwaiha, not very long. It''s over soon. In addition, I recommend Xiaoge''s new book "hidden marriage 100 billion President: little wife, one for one", super sweet pet article. Face vs. Li shengxiao. The female owner is a new type that I haven''t tried, sweet and delicious. Wait for you! Chapter 3619 He is the first kiss, but brother Jingchen Han Xiaoruo doesn''t want to recall, but Chi Jingchen''s kissing technique just doesn''t look like the first time. So No matter how slow the reaction is, chibaobao is aware of her words. He grabs her wrist and asks with burning eyes, "what do you mean?" "I''ve wanted to ask you since yesterday. What''s the reason you broke up with me? Who does the person you like say? " At first, he thought that Han Xiaoruo''s saying that she likes someone means that she has someone she likes, but now it doesn''t look like this. "When you say I like someone, do you mean I have someone I like? Do you want to quit because I have someone I like? Is that what you mean? " Slug just said to reassure him, no matter what, she would choose to stand on his side. It''s like she''s going to be a bridesmaid if he falls in love with other people. How generous she is! Chi Jingchen is surprised just at the beginning, slowly aftertaste comes over, surprised became angry. That pair of eyes, which were exactly like Li beijue''s, also narrowed fiercely, and Jun''s face turned black. "Who do I like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll ask another way, who told you that I like someone else?" She studied in a girls'' school before, and usually lives in the school. Who talks in her ear! Han Xiaoruo''s eyes dodged and refused to say. Who is Chi Baobao? At the age of five, he studied with Li Laozi. Teenagers have bought a children''s clothing production line for their younger sister relying on their contacts, and now they have developed into the world''s first-line children''s clothing luxury brand. EQ, IQ, double quotient online. She thought it was naive to hide it without saying it. "Except for uncle sizer''s people, there is only one girl you funded. What did she tell you? " Slug is fond of charity since childhood. After the abduction incident, although he is not very cheerful, his heart is very soft. She has supported many poor students in mountainous areas, one of whom was selected by the Nishizawa family and sent to her school for girls to study with her. She was alone in country w, and the girl was a playmate with her. Usually slugs like to take that girl out, he has seen it several times. How to say... That girl looks clever, sensible, gentle, cheerful and generous, and takes good care of slugs. But he always had a feeling that every time he was there, the girl always liked to express herself in front of him. He doesn''t like that girl, but slugs like it. It''s impossible for a boy to speak ill of his girlfriend''s friends. So he has never been in charge of that girl, or this time the slug is going to have a birthday, that girl took the initiative to contact him, he only met once. But the meeting was just to prepare a birthday present for someone. "What did she tell you?" Chi Jingchen''s face is very heavy. If it''s really that girl talking behind her back, he won''t let her go easily! Han Xiaoruo, even if he is slow in emotional reaction, now he also realizes that something is wrong. He raised his head and looked at him stupidly, "brother Jingchen, you..." Isn''t brother Jingchen fond of silence? Why did he mention silence as if he could not remember his name? "Yes? What''s wrong with me? " Chi Baobao knew that she was right when she saw her reaction. Someone was playing tricks around her! Chapter 3620 "You..." Han Xiaoruo wanted to ask him, but he couldn''t say it. If she asks, it seems that she deliberately speaks ill of her good friend behind her back. She doesn''t want to be the kind of woman who stirs up dissension. But she was tickling like a cat. Jingchen brother clearly likes silence, she saw that day, he and silent date. They also went into a ring shop together. Later, they came to school quietly on Monday, and they had a pair of rings with simple shapes. She once quietly asked about silent rings. At that time, he hid his hand as if he was very nervous. And look at her eyes are particularly guilty, only vaguely told her, is a boy like to send, also said and the boy like each other, but the boy''s family has a childhood girlfriend. The boy didn''t like his girlfriend, but because of the relationship between the two families, it was not good to hurt the girl. Later, I quietly shared with her a lot of stories about their love. Those stories are sweet and romantic. Even if the boy in the story is brother Jingchen, she can hear it. Because as like as two peas in the story, the boy''s character is exactly the same as brother Jing brother. She was sad for a long time, hesitated and tangled, and finally asked aunt en. Auntie en told her that a person''s life is very long, only with the people they like together will not feel difficult. She figured it out at that moment and decided to help them. But, scene Chen elder brother but show a pair of and silently unfamiliar appearance, is for don''t hurt her? Han Xiaoruo''s heart is in a mess, and his brain is in a mess. What the hell is going on? Chi Jingchen has been looking at her eyes. Seeing that she is obviously upset and pretends to be OK, she is not angry. She grabs her wrist and pulls her back into her arms. The wall thumps on the wall and asks, "why don''t you say it? You just asked me something. Why don''t you "I don''t want to ask." Han Xiaoruo is forced to have a blank mind. Chi Jingchen can''t let her go, approach her, as if to see through what she is thinking, suddenly opened his mouth, "you don''t want to ask me, why do I show that I''m not familiar with your so-called friends, I don''t like her and so on?" "How do you know?" She blurted out in shock, revealing the truth all at once. Chi Jingchen is angry and wants to strangle her, but the woman she chooses, even if she is angry, she has to admit it. "I don''t like her. I don''t know her at all. I don''t know what she told you. You insist on breaking up with me, but I can tell you clearly that I''m not interested in her at all! " Han Xiaoruo said it all, so he gritted his teeth and said all the problems in his heart, "but you dated me that day and bought me a couple''s ring." Sure enough Chi Jingchen knows that he guessed right. As expected, someone talks nonsense in front of her and deliberately leads her to think. He loosened his hand, straightened his waist, and said word by word, "I didn''t buy her a ring, and I don''t know who bought the ring she was wearing, but I guess it''s mostly her own. She bought it to cheat you, little fool." "As for the ring you said, I bought one." He suddenly took out a small square box from his body and handed it to Han Xiaoruo, "if you''re talking about this, it''s still here." Chapter 3621 He opened a small square box with a unique ring in it. Han Xiaoruo''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. "This is..." "Didn''t you say you saw me go shopping with her? I''m going to buy this. " Chi Jingchen took out the ring in the box and put it in front of her eyes, "see what''s written on it?" "No..." Han Xiaoruo didn''t see any difference on the ring at first sight, but when he looked carefully, his eyes became straight and his tongue tied, "this is... CR?" The shape of the ring can vaguely see the shape of the letters. It is the first time that she has seen such a delicate ring. cr¡£ Brother Jingchen and her initials. It''s not silence! But he said quietly and clearly that the boy he liked asked her to go shopping together, confessed to her and gave her a ring. Jingchen elder brother''s ring is here, who is the boy that says silently? Chi Jingchen took her hand and put the ring on her finger. She appreciated it from a distance. "The size is just right." Although Han Xiaoruo likes this ring very much, he wants to hide it immediately and have a good look. But there were so many doubts in her heart that she couldn''t calm down. "Brother Jingchen, she is silent..." Chi Jingchen looks at her anxious appearance, really convinced her to turn the brain that can''t bend. I don''t know what she said, but if you see me going out with her, that''s the day I gave you the ring. I don''t know if you like the style I chose, so let her come out and have a look to make sure you like it. Originally, she didn''t even have to come out. I originally intended to use my mobile phone to take pictures of her, so that she can see the effect on her mobile phone. She insisted on what to see the effect of physical intuitive point, better sure you will not like! That''s what you saw! As for what you said afterwards that I would buy her a ring, it''s sheer nonsense! Why should I buy her a ring? She''s mine. Who am I going to buy her a ring? Or do you think she is so beautiful that a boy with a girlfriend can abandon his girlfriend and buy her a ring? " On appearance, even if he didn''t want to admit it, slugs also belong to the amazing type of girls. Big eyes, curly eyelashes and cherry like mouth. There is nothing wrong with the facial features! Because she likes Taekwondo and other sports, her figure is also symmetrical and tall. It''s just that slugs usually wear too casual clothes and don''t dress up very carefully. In terms of good-looking, the man in her mouth who likes to wear a white skirt is not half as good-looking as she is. Where on earth did she feel that he would give up growing up with her and run to choose an affectation woman? "It''s all because of the ring. I can only tell you that you have been cheated by your so-called friend. She''s misleading you. Even if you see me shopping with her, it''s because she''s already planned! " Chi Jingchen''s eyes are burning, "you say, why did you appear there that day?" Han Xiaoruo is dumb She will be there because she quietly asked her to help buy a review material. Only that street has a bookstore to buy that material. Before going out, I asked her if she had bought a book. Chapter 3622 "I..." Han Xiaoruo was so upset that she never thought her best friend would do such a clever thing. When she knew about Jingchen''s brother and her silent "love affair", she felt painful and tangled in her heart, but her first reaction was to help them. If she really helps them... Han Xiaoruo now has no idea how many things she has to hide from herself and lie to herself. She grew up with Chi En and Joe grew up with them. Because they are well protected, they are pure upright in character. She seldom thinks about the bad intentions of her friends. Suddenly, she finds out the fact that she can''t accept it for a moment. I can''t speak ill of my friends. "She''s not like this..." When she first came to w country, she was careful in everything. She could see that she was embarrassed. Later, they gradually became familiar with each other. They were also considerate and took care of her little sister. Give her tutor, when the teacher punished her, stay to help her mop the floor... Such a person, unexpectedly, has been trying to stir up the relationship between her and Jingchen brother, why? "What are you doing? You''re a fool. You''ve been a fool since you were a child! I thought you would be smarter when you grow up, but I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as before. Even nono''s brain is better than you now. I don''t think you have anything else to grow except your strength! " Chi Jingchen should be more angry. I can''t help it, slug. It''s really easy to think of people. Usually the force value explodes the watch, a person single chooses his side two bodyguards to have no problem. But when it comes to using her brain, she always falls off the chain. It''s not that she''s not smart, it''s just that she''s half a beat slower than the average person. It''s easy to get into the corner, just like breaking up with herself this time. She can ask him clearly, but she doesn''t ask! "That girl didn''t really want to be your friend from the beginning. She was close to you and was good to you. She just wanted to use you. It''s a pity that you are a woman. No matter how good she is with you, you can''t marry her! Can''t change her birth and destiny! That''s why she thought of me. Who knows you are so stupid, she just get a ring, you believe it? What kind of ring can she buy? Don''t you think that I would buy such a low ring for the girl I like? " That girl can only come here to study with the aid of slugs. I want to know that she doesn''t have much money. Even if she wants to mislead the little fool, she can''t afford to buy anything expensive. At most, you can buy an ugly ring, but the slug didn''t doubt it from the beginning to the end. If Han Xiaoruo doesn''t want to admit that she is confused and doesn''t pay attention to these details, she can''t help but retort in a low voice, "what you wear silently is the ring of the shop you went to that day." "So? What style? " That girl even bought DW''s ring with her own money, ah. Chi Jingchen said angrily, "look what style I bought for you, what is she wearing? Do you still think she''s wearing something I bought for her? I''m so tasteless in your eyes? " Han Xiaoruo looked down at the beautiful and bright ring on his finger, and then recalled the simple ring on his silent hand. He didn''t know why, but it was inexplicably sweet. "I''ve never given anyone a ring! Yes, you will be the only one When Chi Jingchen was silent, she said word by word, "remember clearly!" Chapter 3623 only you! Han Xiaoruo raised his head fiercely and looked at him with big clear eyes. Chi Jingchen was her bright eyes fixed on the side of the head, to cover up his cheek, a flash of red, coughed and said, "that girl can no longer stay in your side." "You mean silence?" Han Xiaoruo surprised, subconsciously cluster eyebrows, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding, silent, she actually... Said is another person, I understand wrong." "What if she was talking about me? Do you believe in her or me? " Chi Jingchen forced her to look into her eyes. Han Xiaoruo Leng for a moment, mouth a, "of course is to believe that King Chen elder brother." They grew up together. She didn''t believe him. Who did she believe? Chi Jingchen is also afraid that she can''t wring out clearly, and says that she believes that woman''s words. When she heard the answer that she didn''t want to answer, her anger in the early morning finally went smoothly. Let her go, posture straight said, "since you are worried about misunderstanding, you can try." "Have a try?" "Didn''t she say her boyfriend liked her but couldn''t make it public? Just tell her that you came to me and broke up with me. See how she reacts. " This method... Han Xiaoruo took a deep breath, just for a short time, agreed, "OK. I''ll call her and ask her out "I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Jingchen knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw it, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t let her see it. I''ll just find a place in the room and look at it from a distance. " He didn''t want to go too much. He was mainly afraid that the little fool would be fooled by others, or that the other person would get angry after he was exposed, and attack the slug Of course, he won''t tell the slugs. "You must go with me, or you will leave her to me in my way!" His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were silent. * In the end, Han Xiaoruo did not get over him and found a coffee shop together. Chi Jingchen sat inside. She found a place outside by the window and ordered two glasses of juice. Not long after the juice came up, a pure looking girl trotted over in a white cotton hemp skirt. When she saw her, she had a clean smile and apologized to her, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ruo. There are too many people taking the bus today. It''s a little delayed. Haven''t you been waiting long? " "Not bad." Han Xiaoruo came to see the ring on her finger, sipped the corner of her mouth, and pushed the juice beside her to her, "your juice." "Thank you." Qin Mo opened the chair opposite her, put down her canvas bag and sat down, "Xiao Ruo, didn''t you have class today? Didn''t you tell me that Christine college has classes on Saturday? I thought you went to class "No, I played truant." Skipping class... It seems that the gentle girl is jealous and disgusted, but she hides it very well. She immediately laughs and shows a pair of sweet dimples, "what happened? How can you skip class? Is it that I just arrived at the new school and didn''t adapt to it? " After a pause, she immediately said, "please bear with me. I''ve already told Mr. sizer about the transfer. I should be able to transfer to accompany you soon. In this way, you won''t be alone. " She said with a gloomy look, "in fact, I wanted to go with you from the beginning. After all, we have never separated in recent years. But you know, I was born in general, can read here all rely on you, i... Xiao Ruo, thank you. I really owe you too much. " Chapter 3624 Han Xiaoruo listened to her, no special look, has been staring at her. I don''t know if it''s because of the reason that brother Jingchen said those words to her before, how can she see now, how can she feel that when she said these things silently in front of her, she was very artificial. It''s like an actor on stage, just acting for the sake of acting! "Xiao Ruo, why are you looking at me all the time? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Qin Mo quickly realized her unusual reaction. Her heart thumped and her expression became uneasy. She reached out and touched her face. Han Xiaoruo takes back his eyes and reluctantly smiles, "No "Then..." She took a deep breath and decided to ask frankly, "silently, was the boy who gave you the ring that you told me before Jingchen brother?" Qin Mo''s face surprised reaction, and then, like someone who has been exposed the secret, immediately waved his hand to deny, "Xiao Ruo, what are you talking about. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t... how could I... " Han Xiaoruo''s heart is completely cool at her performance. Silent mouth although say is not king Chen elder brother, but a series of reactions seem to be admitting is king Chen elder brother same. It''s better to admit such a denial! She had doubts in her heart, so she took the lead in saying, "brother Jingchen and I have broken up." "You broke up with brother Jingchen?" Qin Mo has been following her to call Chi Jingchen elder brother, subconsciously blurts out. Han Xiaoruo frowned and continued, "this time I transferred to brother Jingchen''s school. I just want to tell brother Jingchen about it alone." Qin Mo was more concerned about what she said, and asked nervously, "Xiao Ruo, how did you tell brother Jingchen? Don''t you think he gave me the ring? " Han Xiaoruo looked at her and shook her head, "I didn''t say. I just said I wanted to break up with him. He asked me why. I said that people''s life is too long. If they are forced to stay with people they don''t like because of their family, it''s too hard. He thought I had someone I liked and agreed to break up with me. " Qin Mo''s heart gradually relaxed with her words The fundus of the eye also rippled a light of success. He still said, "Xiao Ruo, how can you... You''re so stupid... You don''t have to be like this. Even if you break up with brother Jingchen, it''s impossible to be with him in my capacity. I just have to look at him from a distance. I''d rather be my good friend if I have to be with him. So I can sincerely wish you happiness. " How can Han Xiaoruo, such an idiot woman, be worthy of a man like Chi Jingchen? Besides her family background and that face, what else does she have? They are not the same! She is confident that if the last person standing beside Chi Jingchen is her, she can provide more help for his career through her identity. And the future of Li''s plutocrats, the identity of young lady... For her, it was the goal of life! Since God gave her the chance to contact the people at the top of the pyramid, why didn''t she climb up and become such a person? As for Han Xiaoruo, it''s not that she is cruel, but that she is stupid. "So, silently, is the person who gives you the ring really brother Jingchen?" Han Xiaoruo ignores her wonderful performance and goes straight to the theme and brings up the topic of giving rings. Chapter 3625 She asked too directly, Qin Mo was stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face was a little twitching because of the rapid change. It took her a long time to find the expression she should have. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t say that. I just..." "Then tell me, who is the man who gave you the ring?" Han Xiaoruo just wants an answer from her now. They usually get along, Han Xiaoruo has been more concerned about her feelings, even did not speak out loud, afraid of her thinking. This is the first time that she has such a strong and obstinate attitude that she has to give an answer. Qin Mo blames her abnormality on her bad mood after breaking up with Chi Jingchen. After a short period of consternation, he returned to his normal appearance and said, "this... Xiao Ruo, can you not ask?" "But you just mean that the person who gives you the ring is brother Jingchen, isn''t he?" Han Xiaoruo stares at her eyes and says, "you say that even if I break up with brother Jingchen, you can''t be with him. If you have to be alone with him, you hope it''s me. If I understand this meaning correctly, the person you say you like each other is brother Jingchen, right? " Han Xiaoruo is too persistent, and the strength of breaking the casserole to the end makes Qin Mo feel a little embarrassed. But when she asked about it, she still needed her "help" in the future, so even if she was no longer happy, she said slowly, "Xiao Ruo, I didn''t want to tell you. It was you who suddenly found the ring on my hand and asked me all the time that I said it was from a boy I liked. If I can, I''d rather not tell you all my life. Because that''s what I planned to do at the beginning. " After so much preparation, she finally got to the point, "you are my best friend, and you have helped me so much. If it wasn''t for you, I might still be in the mountain area and get married as early as other girls. I didn''t even have a chance to look outside, let alone read. I know you''ve never looked down on me because of my family, and you''ve helped me a lot. If I say it, it will be hard for you to accept it. " "But emotion is not something I can control if I want to. Because we are good friends, so I have been suppressing their feelings. I have also refused many times and told him many times that I didn''t want to hurt you. He and I have the same idea that you are important people to us. We don''t want to hurt you. We don''t want you to feel... That your best friend and your boyfriend betrayed you at the same time. " Your best friend and your boyfriend betrayed you at the same time! She said so much that she finally got to the point! Han Xiaoruo''s heart trembled and her eyes became strange. Unexpectedly, she asked calmly, "when did it start?" Her reaction made Qin Mo uneasy. After a few words, she slowly said, "Xiao Ruo, I didn''t deliberately approach brother Jingchen. It''s just that when we are three together, we gradually become different." "So silently, you are to admit, the person that gives you ring is elder brother Jing Chen?" Han Xiaoruo looked at her eyes, eyes down, and swept a look, she touched his hand. I just feel strange! Lying in silence! Chapter 3626 There was a sneer in Qin Mo''s eyes. Han Xiaoruo is such a fool. She says that to this extent, she doesn''t give up. Do you have to understand her before you give up? That oneself only then complete her, let her thoroughly give up! "Xiao Ruo, if I say yes, will you be angry with me?" Her eyes were red, as if she was the one who had been betrayed. She was at a loss. "Brother Jingchen and I really just like each other in our hearts. We didn''t really do anything else. This ring is also a parting gift he gave me. We all decided to be friends tacitly and not let you know. " "I don''t know how you know these... I..." she took Han Xiaoruo''s hand, her voice choked, "Xiaoruo, don''t be angry, OK? What I fear most is that you are angry. I swear, I won''t be with brother Jingchen. Don''t be angry with me. Don''t leave me. " Han Xiaoruo coldly looks at her pulling her sleeve and crying. She only feels that the person in front of her is so strange, strange as if she has never known her. If she didn''t know what the real situation was like for a long time, what would she do if she said this to herself in silence? She may "help" them. Silently behind will be quietly pushed to Jingchen brother. Even if Jingchen brother told her that he didn''t like silence, she would think that he just felt that he owed himself and didn''t want to be with the girl he liked. At that time, she may endure the sadness and make more efforts to create opportunities for silence. Until Jingchen brother completely accept silent so far! The more Han Xiaoruo thinks about it, the colder her teeth are. Qin Mo also felt her shaking, but he just thought that she was too emotional and didn''t think about anything else. He still cried and said to her, "Xiao Ruo, are you not willing to talk to me? Are you really mad at me? We are best friends. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I feel very sad when you are like this... " Han Xiaoruo threw away her hand, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you know we are good friends? I thought you didn''t know! " Qin Mo didn''t expect that she would be so angry with herself. She felt guilty instinctively, but she still felt that things were still under her control. So she opened her mouth and said, "I know, I always know. Xiao Ruo, don''t be angry with me. Don''t worry. No matter what brother Jingchen says to me, I won''t pay attention to him any more. I won''t meet him alone any more, and I won''t promise to be with him. Let''s just say it never happened, OK She seems to be explaining, but in fact she emphasizes that the person Chi Jingchen likes is her! They used to date alone! Han Xiaoruo more disgusted with her style, unbearable interrupted her words, word by word said, "enough! You don''t have to do it anymore! I knew why brother Jingchen wanted to enter DW with you that day, including that I met you that day, which was not a coincidence. You know Jingchen brother let you out, deliberately told me to let me help you buy a review material. You want that thing, don''t you want me to meet you by "coincidence" Han Xiaoruo''s eyes glanced over her finger. What kind of ring does baby have? What''s more, she said, "silently, the ring in your hand is not bought by him, but by yourself?" Chapter 3627 Qin Mo rubbed from the chair as fiercely as hell. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes and stammered, "what are you talking about?" "Xiao Ruo, how can you think of me like that? We are good friends. I''ve never done what you said. That day I asked you to buy review materials just because the end of the term was coming. I''m afraid I won''t do well in the exam, so I want to do more exercises, so please buy them for me "Since you said you didn''t mean it, I''ll ask you. You keep saying that we are good friends and that you are not like that. He also said that brother Jingchen likes you, but because of me, you have already thought that you won''t be with him. Then why do you have to date him in private, or even cheat me that you want to work? " At that time, when Qin Mo asked her to help buy review materials, he made an excuse that he had to work and could not find time to buy materials, so he asked her to help buy them. As a result, that day she saw Qin Mo and Jingchen brother together, and Qin Mo usually deliberately said those induced words in her ear, which made her really think more and think that Jingchen brother likes Qin mo. If is not the back scene Chen elder brother overbearing must ask clear how to return a responsibility, she perhaps now still be used silently as gun command. In her eyes, she must be stupid, right? But she''s stupid not because she''s stupid, but because she believes in her friends. She believes in Qin mo. Because they are good friends who grow up together, study together and pursue stars together. So she never doubted that her good friend was a man with ulterior motives. "I..." Qin Mo, who was asked, didn''t know how to defend himself. He simply shifted the topic and put all the blame on Han Xiaoruo, as if he was too fussy. "Xiaoruo, you really blame me. I know I have done something wrong, but I really treat you as a friend, at least you should not doubt me on this point. You also know how excellent brother Jingchen is. I... I''m also a girl. Facing brother Jingchen, I didn''t refuse him at that time. But what I said to you is also serious. I really don''t want to hurt you. " "I don''t want to hurt me, but I''m still behind my back, secretly going out with my boyfriend, and going to the ring shop. And then coincidentally let me help you buy review materials, by the way let me see. After that, I wore the ring my boyfriend gave you in front of me. And he said to me, "you and I are good friends. Don''t you want to hurt me?" Han Xiaoruo said without expression, "silently, I''m stupid in your eyes, so you think I''ll believe everything you say. I''ll think about everything you say. Do you still think that after you say this, I''ll blame myself for doing too much and should not be angry with you? " She''s so calm. She''s totally different from usual! Qin Mo was really a little flustered this time. He waved his hand and explained, "I don''t mean that, Xiao Ruo. Don''t get me wrong!" "You don''t mean that. So far, you haven''t taken off the ring my boyfriend gave you. What do you mean?" Han Xiaoruo exposed her false appearance. Yes, if she wants to be as nice as she says, why don''t she take down the ring on her hand? Doesn''t she admit that it was given to her by brother Jingchen? Chapter 3628 "Didn''t you say that I was your best friend, that you cared about my feelings and were afraid of hurting me?" Han Xiaoruo looked into her eyes and said, "if you''re really afraid of hurting me, you won''t wear that ring swaggeringly and let me see it on purpose! If I can''t see it, won''t there be a series of events behind it? If you really wish me and brother Jingchen well as you said, why do you have to show off in front of me with a ring? You''re flaunting for me to ask you, aren''t you? " Qin Mo was speechless by her clear logic and well-organized words, and could hardly find the point of refutation. She was forced to hurry, simply red eyes, wet staring at Han Xiaoruo said, "Xiaoruo, I really don''t know you think so about me, I never think so much. Maybe I do not do well, but I really regard you as my best friend "I see. If you really mind, I''ll stay here and study. As long as I don''t see brother Jingchen again, you will believe me, right? " She''s retreating. She''s applied to Christine college. She doesn''t believe that Han Xiaoruo will tell her not to go. In this way, she can prove her generosity and achieve her goal. "Xiao Ruo, I''m not going to study in Christine any more. I asked the headmaster to return my application form to me. Is that ok? " She bit her lips, white cotton skirt set off, she is simply a delicate beautiful little white flower. Han Xiaoruo, having seen enough of her disguise, has long been disappointed in her. Just stand up and say, "no, you can go. But it has nothing to do with me. " Qin Mo was in a hurry and grabbed her hand. "Xiao Ruo, don''t be angry with me. What do you want me to do to forgive me? " Han Xiaoruo, but without her friend, she can''t lose Han Xiaoruo. If there is no Han Xiaoruo, she is a country bumpkin, nothing. "Xiao Ruo, I can do anything. Don''t be angry with me." Han Xiaoruo opened her hand and said indifferently, "how many times do you want me to say. Silent, I already know you lied to me "You design brother Jingchen, you design me, and then you cheat me into breaking up with brother Jingchen. You know what you want to do. How can I be your friend? We can''t be friends. I can forgive you for anything, but you''ve gone too far this time. I can''t forgive you Her sincerity is not used to trample. Since they don''t understand this truth, they don''t need to be friends. What''s more, from what she did, it can be seen that she may not regard herself as her friend at all, but as an available object. "Xiao Ruo..." Qin Mo also wanted to grasp her and explain. Han Xiaoruo grabbed in front of her, looked at her face and said calmly, "you don''t have to explain. I''m very slow. But it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. In a family like the Nishizawa family, I grew up surrounded by all kinds of people, and I knew what they were thinking. I haven''t thought of you there before because we are friends. Now it seems that it''s just my wishful thinking. " She''s not stupid. She''s not really stupid. She''s just a child who has experienced abduction and trafficking. It''s hard for her to make true friends. Therefore, a friend who grew up reading together will be especially cherished. Keren''s sincerity is really not for trampling! Chapter 3629 Qin Mo''s face became more and more ugly when she accused him. He stood in the same place and his hands became fists. Suddenly he raised his head, looked at Han Xiaoruo and asked, "what do you know?" "Do you know how hard it is for me to walk all the way? Do you know how much I want to stand out? Do you know how much I hate to see you every day? " "Ha ha, do you think I''m very lucky to meet you so that I can come to the big city from every corner of the country. Even because you like me, I can go to the top school with you! But have you ever thought how hard I feel? " "Before you, I at least believed that all roads lead to Rome in the world. After seeing you, I knew that some people were born in Rome! A person like me, even if I can get in touch with the upper class around you, I will never be one of them like you Qin Mo looked into her eyes, endured nearly ten years of resentment and blurted out, "because we are not the same at all! You''ve been Miss Nishizawa since you were born, and I''m a pet that Miss Nishizawa likes. What can I do but please you? Can I tell you I don''t like you? " "I can''t! Once I said that, I can''t even make a pet, only to be beaten back to the prototype! You said I didn''t regard you as a friend. Ha ha, Han Xiaoruo, do you regard me as a friend? " "..." Han Xiaoruo''s lips wriggled and opened his mouth to talk. Qin Mo was so emotional that he didn''t give her a chance to talk, "you didn''t treat me as a friend! If you really treat me as a friend, you will know what I want in my heart! If you really treat me as a friend, why do you let me live alone in the school dormitory, but you go to live with brother Jingchen. There are so many rooms there, you never said to let me live with you. To put it bluntly, you are not guarding against me. I''m afraid I''ll take away Chi Jingchen! " She thinks that in addition to her family, there is nothing that can''t compare with Han Xiaoruo. She looks good. There are more boys who like her than Han Xiaoruo in school. Girls also like to play with her, she is popular, beautiful, good grades. Han Xiaoruo dresses up like a tomboy all day. Why should he compare with her? I''m afraid miss Nishizawa has seen this. She always guards against her and seldom gives her the chance to get along with Chi Jingchen alone. If Han Xiaoruo really regards her as a good friend, as he said, how can he defend her? "You said I didn''t take you as a friend, did you take me as a friend?" Qin Mo said that she was aggrieved. The more she said that she seemed to be the aggrieved person, her eyes were full of anger. That expression looks like how much hurt it is! Han Xiaoruo silently to her eyes, in the heart incomparably shocked, she never thought in the silent eyes is so see her. Suddenly, Qin Mo''s expression changed. A hand was put on the silent girl''s shoulder from the back, blocking people behind him without any trace. The exquisite facial features like Li beijue have not been fully developed, and they also have the exclusive temperament of youth, cold and good-looking. Why is Chi Jingchen here? Qin Mo seems to have been cheated. Suddenly he looks at Han Xiaoruo angrily. His eyes seem to be accusing Han Xiaoruo of being a scheming watch. Deceive her to set out own words, and bring over Chi Jingchen, deliberately let Chi Jingchen see her embarrassed side. Chapter 3630 Chi Jingchen completely ignored her angry and flustered expression. He took Han Xiaoruo''s shoulder with one arm and looked at her coldly. "You know that you can study here decently because of her reasons. You can''t enjoy your life and education at all. In that case, what right do you have to accuse her of not giving you something better? What you are enjoying now is what she gave you. Qin Mo, you need to make sure that she doesn''t owe you anything! Just because she was born in Rome doesn''t mean she owes you Everyone''s fate is arranged by God. Some people have a good life and are born in a good family. But Qin Mo himself should also think that other people''s excellent families did not fall from the sky, but also the efforts of generations. The reason why they don''t have a good family background is that when others work hard, they choose to be lazy. Therefore, no one is ordinary, even if there is, it is the efforts of generations. Qin Mo, an outsider, is not qualified to point at them. She thinks it''s unfair. She can start from her generation and try to change her destiny instead of blaming others for not helping her change her destiny! "Han Xiaoruo never owes you anything. On the contrary, she regards you as a real friend and has been helping you within her ability. You take her kindness for granted Chi Jingchen thin lip a touch, the vision is even sharper than the knife. "In fact, I''ve known what kind of person you are for a long time. It''s impossible for you to stay with her if I had to arrange it. Is she likes you, does not want to let you lose the good school opportunity, has been defending you in front of me. But it seems that you don''t even know how to appreciate it, and you''re still playing smart behind it. " Qin Mo clenched his lips and was confused. She didn''t think that Chi Jingchen would be here. What to do? He heard everything she said just now. Including her cheat Han Xiaoruo, her ring is he bought, he also heard. After all, she''s still a 15-year-old girl. Even though she''s always scheming hard, she''s so flustered that the boy she''s secretly in love with knows the real face hidden under the soft appearance. I don''t know what to do. But when she looks at the picture of the perfect young man holding Han Xiaoruo''s shoulder intimately, her heart is as uncomfortable as a needle. The flame of jealousy burns her and blinds her. "I lied to her, and she didn''t believe it! If she really likes you, she won''t break up with you. She can''t even afford this little storm. How can she be worthy of you! Despite my family background, I don''t think I''m any worse than her. She''s not suitable for you at all. Just because she is my friend, do I have to give up the boy I like? Even if she is not suitable for me, I will watch it? What''s wrong with trying to win over the boys I like? " Qin Mo is wearing a white cotton skirt with a slim waist. Now he is bold and strong. It looks like the pure first love in the novel. So pure and beautiful! Her face was still flushed and her teeth were clenched. Her eyes were brighter than the stars. "I know you don''t like her much, just for the family''s responsibility. Because she''s the first lady of the Nishizawa family. You''ve been married since you were young! " Chapter 3631 Chi Jingchen just glanced at her like a fool, "who told you I was for family responsibility?" "How can you look up to her if it''s not for family responsibility? What''s good with her? She has nothing you like except her family background is similar to yours! " She is no worse than Han Xiaoruo in terms of achievement, appearance and skill. What can Chi Jingchen look up to Han Xiaoruo! Except for family responsibility. Qin Mo has gone crazy. She stubbornly thinks that she won''t lose anywhere to Han Xiaoruo. Chi Jingchen doesn''t see her because Han Xiaoruo is in the way. "Does she know you? Do you know what you like and don''t like? Does she know what kind of woman you need? She knows nothing Qin Mo''s face flushed and hysterical, as if she was the most suitable person for Chi Jingchen. Han Xiaoruo is the queen mother who broke them up! Chi Jingchen screwed up her eyebrows, looked at her eyes only disgusted, glanced at her, "my family never need to be matched, I was not born because of the match. You don''t even know that, and you think you know me? " The old Wang next door didn''t match his family Chi En at all. Chi En in his family was an ordinary man. His grandfather didn''t agree with them at all. The last two people come together is the paranoia of Lao Wang next door. His father is not a man who succumbs to his family. Is he? For the sake of the family or something, it''s a joke! He Chi Jingchen can never sell himself for his family! "Of course I know!" Qin Mo still wants to hold on. Chi Jingchen didn''t want to tell her any more. He took Han Xiaoruo''s shoulder and said coldly, "I know what kind of girlfriend I want best. What I want is her. When I was five years old, I decided. I can tolerate you saying so much to me here, just because of her face. Otherwise, what do you think you are? " "Don''t you say some lives are in Rome? Yes, I was born in Rome, so you are nothing in my eyes If it wasn''t for slugs, what would she be? Why do you enjoy top education, live in top dormitories and make friends with children from top families. He didn''t understand what dissatisfaction this woman had, and he was still gossiping behind her back. Did she think that if he broke up with slug, he would be with her? Oh. Even if he breaks up with slug, he really wants to choose a suitable girlfriend for his family. She is definitely not in the choice! This Qin Mo is spoiled by the slug. With the slug, his eyes gradually grow on his head. He can''t even see what he looks like. "Since you think Han Xiaoruo has wronged you, I''m sorry. You don''t have to be wronged in the future. I''ll tell the Nishizawa people that they don''t need to support you in the future. " What he said was light, but it was a bolt from the blue for Qin mo. All of a sudden, she was shocked by her anger. Her facial expression is flustered and stiff. She subconsciously looks to Han Xiaoruo. Her face is red, and she wants to be soft and can''t get off the stage. Chi Jingchen blocked in front of Han Xiaoruo, didn''t give Han Xiaoruo any chance to speak, cut off her eyes, "don''t you think she''s sorry for you, hate her. I''m just helping you. Since you have such backbone, don''t accept other people''s help. " Chapter 3632 "I..." Qin Mo''s interrogated whole person was flustered. Originally, he wanted to take a hard breath and refuse to be soft. Now he was scared to tears. For help, he seemed to look at Han Xiaoruo beside Chi Jingchen, "Xiaoruo..." She can''t be abandoned! Don''t go back to the country! "Xiao Ruo. I didn''t mean to. You have to be angry with me. I just feel bad in my heart. I want to be the same person as you. What I said just now is full of angry words. We are friends. You know me. I''m just angry. " Han Xiaoruo looked at her from the hysteria just now into a pathetic look, suddenly feel that all this is very boring. She was silent for a moment. When Chi Jingchen thought that she wanted a fool to forgive the little girl acting in front of her, Han Xiaoruo shook her head silently. "Silently, I know you, so I know whether you are angry or what you really think." "I don''t want to say anything more. Brother Jingchen is right. Since you think I''m not good to you and owe you, I''ll be far away from you. It''s good for both of us. You don''t need acting to please me, and I don''t need to be fooled by you again. Let''s do that. " That''s it Qin Mo is really a little weak at this moment. He looks at the person who shakes his head firmly with a silly eye. He no longer cares about face. He rushes up to pull Han Xiaoruo''s hand. "Xiaoruo, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Don''t do this to me. You brought me out of the country, you let me study here, how can you leave me on the way? You can''t do this... " She is used to here, used to the beautiful and carefree days. She didn''t want to go back. But without Han Xiaoruo''s help, she couldn''t have stayed here at all. "Xiao Ruo, you can''t do this to me. How can you do this to me?" When Chi Jingchen heard her, he still wanted to rely on the slug. He calmly blocked her and took the girl''s hand. "Let''s go." "Well." Han Xiaoruo has long been heartbroken by Qin Mo''s series of performances today. When she is cold hearted, even if Qin Mo''s performance is as pathetic as usual, she can''t forget those deceptions like the Virgin Mary. She followed the steps of the young man in front of her and left the cafe. Qin Mo watched them walk to the side of the road, and the pretty boy opened the door. Han Xiaoruo gets on the bus. Prince charming, whom she had dreamed of, got into the car. She turned pale and chased like the wind, "Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo!" The driver ignored her, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove away smoothly from the side of the road. Qin Mo watched the car go away. No matter how she ran, when she couldn''t catch up, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. "Han Xiaoruo, you can''t do this to me! Why are you doing this to me! You brought me out. You should be responsible for my life, Han Xiaoruo! " She screamed hysterically, then suddenly collapsed and sat on the floor crying. It''s over. She''s over. Why can''t she bear to cheat that idiot again. Why didn''t she hold back and say what she really thought. And Han Xiaoruo, why does Han Xiaoruo treat her like this? Even if she does something wrong, why can''t Han Xiaoruo forgive her? Han Xiaoruo has everything. Since she was born, she has been above everything. Even if she does something wrong, they are friends. Why can''t they be forgiven? Chapter 3633 Han Xiaoruo is silent all the way. When the car is in the middle of the road, she seems to be unable to bear the silence because there is no one in the car. "Brother Jingchen, what will happen to her in the future?" "It''s not going to be much better. It''s just going back to the life she had changed!" A poor girl from the countryside has been subsidized by others. She has no worries about food and clothing, but she still doesn''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, he makes trouble behind his back. He even wants the slug to break up with him. He also takes the opportunity to step on the slug. His ambition is too big. The best punishment for this kind of person is to beat her back. Let her return to the life she should live, and reflect on whether the slug owes her! I believe that under the huge sense of gap, she will understand how good the slugs have been to her in recent years, and how she is going to repay the good! Of course, even if she realized her mistake, he would not give her another chance to let her be close to slugs! Chi Jingchen''s eyes flashed and saw the silent girl beside her. Her eyebrows frowned. Although she was unhappy, she asked, "do you want to forgive her?" According to his meaning, he will never forgive that kind of woman, but if he wants to forgive the slug, he may not be able to let her down in the end. Han Xiaoruo lowered his head and thought for a while seriously. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still shook his head, "I don''t want to." She grew up with aunt en, who said that people can be kind, but they can''t be kind. Being kind is equal to being weak and deceiving, and it''s no different from being silly. She doesn''t want to be silly. There is a saying in silence that is right. What brother Jingchen needs is the kind of person who can help. She doesn''t want to be the one who delays. She wants to be the one who can walk with him hand in hand! Chi Jingchen wrinkled eyebrows stretch open, Mo Mou looking at her, don''t know what to observe, half ring just said, "what are you thinking? Don''t you think about something else? " Slugs are good at everything. After being kidnapped and trafficked in those years, they almost became autistic and left sequelae. They are introverted. He''s afraid she''s cranky, so it''s better to let the girl named Qin Mo stay! "No Han Xiaoruo really didn''t think about anything this time. He was suddenly asked and was stunned. Chi Jingchen looks at her eyes bright, really does not seem to be still immersed in Qin Mo''s things, eyebrows gradually spread. "I wish I had no wishful thinking. In a word, you are just blind once. It''s normal! People are blind! The next time you interact with people, just polish your eyes! " "..." she''s not blind. After Chi Jingchen finished, he took another look at the ring on her finger. There was a trace of unnaturalness in her cold and handsome face, and suddenly said, "spare time at the weekend, I''ll take you to a place." "Where?" "You spare time and you''ll know when you get there." What he said didn''t mean to explain at all. Although Han Xiaoruo didn''t know where he was going, he said he knew. At the weekend, she had made an appointment to work with her husband, but now she doesn''t have to. Her time is just free. I just don''t know where brother Jingchen will take her? Chapter 3634 It''s the weekend in the twinkling of an eye. Han Xiaoruo received a call from Chi Jingchen early in the morning, "where is it?" "At home." Han Xiaoruo picked up his bag and talked to him while changing his shoes. "Not out yet? Come to the seaside villa and I''ll wait for you here! " "Holiday villas? What are you doing there? " She changed her shoes, more and more puzzling. King Chen elder brother isn''t don''t like the beach around, generally want to play in the seaside, all take private plane to Long Beach Island and so on place? Why did you suddenly think of going to the beach around today? Chi Jingchen didn''t answer her question directly, but said, "you''ll know when you come. I''ll wait for you. Come here quickly Han Xiaoruo is urged by him. After going out, he meets Chi En. Chi En hears about it and asks the driver to send her there. Half an hour later, she arrived at the appointed beach. But the beach was empty. Where was anyone who had made an appointment with her in advance? Han Xiaoruo is a little silly. He thinks that Chi Jingchen is deliberately standing her up. After looking for a circle and no one, he turns out his mobile phone and is about to call the person who asked her out. Who knows at this time, the phone call of Chi Jingchen just came over. "Dudu..." Han Xiaoruo immediately picked up and asked anxiously, "Hello, brother Jingchen, I''m here. Where are you? Why didn''t I see you? " There was an uncomfortable voice coming from the other end of the mobile phone, and a low murmur, "little fool." And all of a sudden, "slug, you look up." Look up? Han Xiaoruo subconsciously raised his head, suddenly stunned by the picture in front of him. I saw countless small parachutes in the sky. There was a hyacinth tied to the parachute, just like a flower rain. One of the parachutes is a little bigger than the others. It''s not hyacinth that''s tied under it. It''s a small bag tied with silk ribbon. I don''t know what it is. She was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her, when she heard the boy''s husky voice from her mobile phone, "do you see the biggest Parachute? Take what''s on it and open it. " Han Xiaoruo doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can''t help but catch the parachute in front of her. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be able to see her, and continued, "turn it on." She took off the paper bag and opened it. I saw two red notebooks in it, and I didn''t know what they were. She curiously took out the thing from inside, opened a look, what pasted on the top is actually she and Jing Chen elder brother go out to play to take from the photograph before. And it''s covered with a steel stamp! The three words of marriage certificate showed her a sense of existence in front of her eyes. "This is..." Han Xiaoruo almost believed his eyes. marriage certificate? How is that possible? Chi Jingchen came out from behind her, took the marriage certificate from her hand, and said with burning eyes, "don''t you always feel uneasy? So I asked Lao Wang next door to do me a favor and take this with you in advance. You can rest assured that although you are under the legal age, this certificate is true and valid! In the future, you don''t have to listen to anyone who says that I''ll buy her a ring and fall in love with her secretly! Because from today on, if I am with a girl other than you, I will commit bigamy. Lao Wang next door will not let me go. Neither will your little uncle Chapter 3635 Han Xiaoruo looked at the heavy marriage certificate, the whole person was dumbfounded, half ring, did not come back from the shock. marriage certificate? This meaning is, she and Jing Chen elder brother married? And since childhood like, one eye wants to be together with him, then very not easy to catch up with Jingchen elder brother married? After that, they will be together reasonably and legally? She opened her mouth. She always felt that her throat was blocked by someone. She couldn''t say a word. Get married "Han Xiaoruo, listen carefully. I only say these words once. I won''t say them again in my life. There are many things I want to say, but I don''t know what to say. Chi En en vs Li beijue Lin Anxin vs Si Shen Chibaobao vs Han Xiaoruo Xizelie vs Jin Zhiyuan ¡­¡­ A lot of people make up the book of big president and little sweetheart. And I have you. The new book "hidden marriage 100 billion President: little wife, one for one" is being serialized. It has 400000 words and can be slaughtered. This is the story of a female star who married a hundred billion president for her baby son. Since then, she has become the favorite of the most powerful man in Beijing! All the way to face abuse slag, from the 18 line to the bright stars! It''s very sweet. Mengbao is coming. I hope the babies can support me a lot. Finally, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow. Ladies, in 2019, please give me more advice¡ª¡ª Brother Ling